《The Demon Emperor of Lingfei Qingtian Has Been Captured》


 Chapter 1

    Illusory thousand.


    Eastern region.


    Shadowless cliff.


    Countless people gathered here, and a 17000 mile chase came to an end!


    The woman stood with her hands down, and under her feet was an abyss that could not see the bottom.


    The purple clothes stained with blood indicate the killing along the way.


    Even if she was forced to such a point, she was still unhurried, and her eyebrows were as cold as snow.


    "Seven sects, thousands of experts chasing and killing thousands of miles..." the woman swallowed the fishy sweetness in her throat and sneered slowly, "what a big hand!"


    Hearing this, an old man smiled faintly: "if it weren''t for such a talented person as your Lord, how could the Lord attach so much importance to it?"


    His eyes were compassionate and compassionate: "Lord, you should have a sense of achievement if you can make our seven sects work together."


    But the woman did not look at them, but looked back.


    I saw a hazy figure in the distance, vaguely visible, graceful and graceful.


    The woman lightly hooked her lips and raised her voice: "Yun luoran, you want my life. Come by yourself and send these wastes to die. You''re really useless."


    "Jun Mu shallow, you are bold!" another young man opened his mouth. He half disdained and half angrily said, "who do you think you are and want the spirit lady to do it herself?"


    "Oh, lingnv, you mean..." Jun Mu Qian is still smiling. "She thinks she stole it from me, a false name I don''t want?"


    Yun luoran and she are both disciples of the mirror Moon Palace and are also known as geniuses.


    But at the age of 18, Yun luoran didn''t know whether it was sex or how. He set up some framing methods every day.


    Jun Muqian didn''t care about her and left Jingyue palace to wander the Jianghu. He didn''t come back until the old palace leader was about to die.


    However, I didn''t expect that this time I came back, but it was the day when the mirror Moon Palace was destroyed.


    The mirror Moon Palace, as the main gate of the eastern region, has a solid foundation and cannot be easily destroyed. Everything is because of... Yun luoran''s betrayal!


    The palace is dead, and the inheritance is gone.


    "You admire shallow!" how could the young man allow the spirit woman to be so stigmatized and jump up immediately.


    But at this moment, the figure in the distance suddenly came close.


    Yun luoran waved to stop the young man and looked at the woman in purple with condemnation: "Jun Mu Qian, I have given you enough time, but you are so stubborn."


    "You mean I want to thank you?" Jun Mu picked on his shallow eyes. "Thank you for killing me?"


    Yun luoran frowned and was unhappy: "don''t toast and don''t drink. For the sake of you and I who were colleagues, I advise you to end it yourself."


    "What if I don''t?" Jun Mu smiled and said, "how are you doing?"


    Yunluo ran suddenly sank his eyebrows and said coldly to the thousands of experts, "kill her, and then peel off her spirit pulse."


    "Please obey the order of the spirit lady!"


    Hearing this sentence, led by the old man, they all rushed up, and hundreds of attacks all attacked the woman in purple.


    In the face of these, Jun Muqian just smiled and nodded without fear: "just in time!"


    Her hands were raised, her eyes were sharp, her body was thin, but her atmosphere was full.


    And the shocking thing is the next second!


    Incomparably majestic spiritual power broke out from her, the air trembled violently, and even there were cracks on shadowless cliff.


    In an instant, the earth broke and the mountains and rivers shook.


    At this moment, within a hundred miles, almost all the aura surged towards the woman in purple, forming a vacuum!


    The sudden change surprised all the disciples of the seven sects.


    Even Yun luoran, who has the highest cultivation, found that she couldn''t move. She gritted her teeth: "Jun Mu Qian, what did you do?!"


    The pursuit of 17000 miles has already exhausted her spiritual power. What''s the matter?!


    "Ha ha!" hearing the speech, Jun Muqian laughed, and his eyes were cool. "Since you want your life, how can you do it without paying a price?"


    Her eyebrows were angry and cold: "if I die, you... Should be buried with me!"


    Kill her?


    sure!


    Then, leave it all!


    In the wind, the woman''s clothes were floating and her blood gave birth to a kind of fierce beauty.


    "Go! Go!" the people''s faces changed wildly, "your admiration is shallow and crazy!"


    However, there seems to be an invisible barrier in the air, which hinders their retreat.


    Hundreds of people died in a few seconds, and only those with high accomplishments were still struggling to support.


    Yunluo was so shocked that he didn''t understand what had happened.


    Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and blurted out, "that old thing passed the last copy to you?!"


    "Good guess." Jun Mu Qian coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, but his look was still arrogant and uninhibited.


    She didn''t seem to feel the great power tearing her body. Even if she was torn, she was calm and straight.


    "No, you can''t kill me." Yun luoran finally panicked and screamed, "you can''t kill me."


    She began to attack the barrier frantically, but it was of no use.


    "It''s late." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "If you want to peel my spiritual pulse, just come and get it!"


    Without hesitation, she turned over and jumped off the cliff!


    But that force is still there, and the killing is still going on.


    In the thick fog, there were curses.


    "Jun Mu Qian, you bitch, you can''t die!"


    "Jun Mu Qian..."


    There was another loud bang of "boom -" and there was a moment of silence!


    I don''t know how long it took before the clouds finally opened and the sun opened.


    On the cliff, there are countless bones.


    Suddenly!


    One hand struggled out, but someone was still alive!


    "Well, what a gentleman! How could he achieve such a level!" Yunluo stood up in embarrassment, with large and small wounds on his body, shocking.


    Immediately, she sneered and said, "what''s the matter? You''re still dead!"


    "Want my life, next life!"


    Yunluo ran turned and left. She didn''t see a white light behind her.


    Under the cliff, there was no body, only purple clothes floating with the wind.


    **


    Tianlin Dynasty has been established for thousands of years. It is one of the strongest countries in Huaxu mainland.


    All the small countries around are dependent on them.


    However, the Millennium prosperity will eventually end.


    Today, the emperor is old. The prince sings all the time. No one can manage such a big Dynasty.


    Then there was the Regent''s court, which was in charge of all affairs.


    Today, something happened that made the Regent dare not go out.


    There was silence in the pavilion until the silence was broken.


    "So now you find that you have brought the wrong person?"


    The sound is warm and cool, like floating ice and broken snow, blown away by the east wind.


    The tone could not hear the joy and anger, but the hearts of the people under the seat trembled.


    On the ground lay a young girl whose face was buried by blood, but she still didn''t hide her beautiful eyebrows.


    What no one noticed was that at the moment, her fingers moved slightly.


    Because all the officials were worried about their heads, they all knelt on the ground: "please forgive me, young master."


    The man sat behind the curtain, vaguely showing his charm.


    Fei''s clothes are rich and beautiful, and half of the mask covers the stunning jade color.


    His voice was low and very pleasant: "what is the holy order?"


    The holy order is the task issued by the old emperor.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty said..." a general stood up and said in a cold sweat, "let me go to xingluozong and bring back the daughter of the patriarch, so as to verify whether xingluozong still has the heart of protecting the country."


    "General Chen, since you remember the holy order so clearly, why do you bring a fake back?" this time, an old military attache opened his mouth. He mocked, "I can hear it clearly. This girl just claimed that she was Mu Qian!"


    As soon as this remark came out, other officials echoed: "yes, General Chen, the woman said her name was Mu Qian."


    General Chen''s face suddenly became ugly.


    At that time, he clearly determined that the girl was the daughter of the patriarch, no doubt, because the other Xingluo disciples testified, and she was still carrying the blood glass jade pendant symbolizing her identity.


    So when she claimed to be mu shallow, he just thought she was cheating.


    Seeing this, the old military officer sneered: "besides, I heard that the eldest lady is a noble and rare cultivation genius, but look at this you brought back."


    He looked at the bloody girl lying on the ground and said with disgust, "there is no cultivation at all. How can it be?"


    How can the daughter of a patriarch be a girl without any spiritual power?


    It looks like a fake!


    This mission is a secret operation. If it fails once, there will be no hope for the second time.


    It seems that xingluozong really has a rebellious heart.


    "My subordinates know their mistakes!" General Chen knows that it''s useless to quarrel and kowtows directly to the top. "It''s all because the disciples of Xingluo sect are too cunning. My subordinates learned their way carelessly."


    The man behind the curtain seemed to be considering the truth of this sentence. For a long time, his voice was cool and thin: "since you have made a mistake, send it back."


    "Childe, but the girl just now..." General Chen was stunned. "She''s already breathed out."


    When he brought her back, she was on the verge of death.


    At that time, he was thinking that Lord Xingluo zongzongzong could be so cruel to his baby daughter?


    If this woman is just a minion of xingluozong, it''s over.


    The man was indifferent and his eyes were light. He only said two words: "buried."


    "Oh, that..." General Chen nodded and prepared to send someone to bury the corpse, but his eyes froze.


    Because he saw that the body on the ground had moved. He not only moved, but also sat up.


    General Chen''s eyes stared and the whole person almost fell.


    This, this is a fake corpse?


    **


    Jun Mu Qian only felt a splitting headache. After she sat up with her breath, she pulled the wound on her abdomen.


    My eyes were cold when my thoughts turned.


    What a seven sect door!


    And yunluoran!


    She wrote down the account.


    However, she has died with thousands of experts. How can she


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and immediately stretched out, and a smile with unknown meaning floated on his lips: "originally, it was so."


    A digression


    Open a new article ~ remember to collect it when you pass by~


    Our aim is still refreshing, pet, pet, strong!

 Chapter 2

    She''s not dead yet.


    But I''m still alive, but I''ve changed my body.


    Jun Mu Qian was also surprised that she could still live. It is reasonable to say that she used the last version of the "Taiyin formula", and her spirit should be broken. How can she lose it unconsciously?


    The next second, her eyebrows frowned again.


    No, this is not a loss. The owner of this body died before she came. It can be said that it is an empty shell without any spirit breath.


    This is even more strange. If you lose, you must leave at least a little breath to attract the spirit.


    How on earth did she survive?


    Jun Mu rubbed his head and decided not to consider this first.


    Since she is not dead, she naturally wants revenge first.


    Yun luoran was too far away. She was not sure that she would die.


    HMM... let her see. She has changed her body, and there are still several% of her accomplishments.


    Before Jun Muqian could fully experience the feeling of being a new man and absorb the aura, a heartrending howl came from above her head.


    "Live, live, childe!"


    "The dead are alive!"


    General Chen is going crazy. He witnessed with his own eyes that the girl named Mu Qian had no breath. How could he come back to life in a twinkling of an eye?


    Other officials also stared at the scene and took a step back. Some even hid behind the table.


    The man in Fei clothes behind the curtain smelled the speech, his eyes were slightly restrained, and his eyes fell on the bloody girl for the first time.


    At the bottom of the pupil, there are shallow patterns flowing.


    Jun Muqian also felt that someone was looking at her at the same time.


    She squinted and looked up in the direction of the source of her sight.


    The next second, across a curtain, on a pair of glazed eyes.


    Deep and dark, cold as a cold spring.


    What surprised Jun Mu Qian was that he could vaguely see another pair of pupils in the deeper part of his eyes.


    Heavy pupil?


    She picked her eyebrows and could see the person with heavy pupils here?


    Jun Muqian wanted to see the look of the master, but except for one pair of eyes, he could only see the thin lips. All the rest were covered by the mask.


    At this time, the man tilted his head slightly, stopped looking at her, and gave a faint "um".


    When General Chen heard the ending, his legs shook subconsciously.


    Although the childe didn''t speak, it was obvious that this made him routinely ask the girl who was neither human nor ghost.


    Spell, spell!


    "Who are you in xingluozong?" General Chen cheered himself up and shouted, "why pretend to be ye WANYING?"


    "This seat is --" Jun Mu Qian also took back his eyes. After realizing what he said, he immediately said, "I''m a little disciple of xingluozong. Why?"


    She was too lazy to turn her memory and said directly, "I''m a small minion. Where do you know?"


    "Then you..." General Chen wanted to ask something, but was interrupted by the man behind the curtain. "Send her down to recover."


    The tone is still cold, but there is no doubt.


    "Childe......" General Chen choked, and finally hugged his fist. "My subordinates obey!"


    "It''s better to be this childe." Jun Mu Qian stood up with his waist in his hands. "You are my favorite person here."


    No response.


    The corners of the officials'' eyes twitched. Did she know what she was talking about?


    Jun Muqian didn''t care. He still said, "what''s your name, childe? I''ll repay you in the future."


    Still silent.


    Jun Mu Qian shrugged his shoulders and put down a sentence: "then, childe, come to Ben if you have something... It''s not a problem for me to promise each other by example!"


    As soon as he said this, he broke the curtain with a real killing intention.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and cold, and her body tightened sharply. She shook her fingers and estimated her hands-on ability.


    However, one second before the murderous intention touched her, it suddenly stopped and was taken back by life.


    Then there was the man''s bone chilling voice line: "the best room."


    "Yes!" as if afraid that Jun Mu Qian would say anything more, General Chen immediately called two maids and took her to choose a room.


    Jun Mu smiled, wiped the blood on his face, and slowly followed the maid out.


    This heavy pupil has some meaning. I can see you later.


    Her injury is really a little serious, so she needs to take good care of it.


    When she gets well, she''ll settle with some people!


    After Jun Mu Qian left, silence returned to the pavilion, and General Chen and others were uneasy.


    "Get down." the man said coldly.


    If the officials were on amnesty, they ran away immediately after the ceremony.


    In such a big Pavilion, only the man in Fei clothes was left.


    His eyes changed from cold to light, and finally turned into a piece of snow.


    After a long time, the thin lips opened slightly.


    "Twilight rain."


    "Childe."


    As soon as the voice fell, a black figure appeared quietly.


    The man''s glazed eyes were cool and his voice was cold: "she said earlier, what''s her name?"


    It''s good to have the courage to flirt with him.


    Mu Lin thought for a moment and said with a fist: "return to childe, Mu Qian."


    "Mu Qian..." the man lowered his eyes and stroked his sleeves with his slender fingers. "This name reminds me of an interesting story I heard a few years ago."


    He was meditating, his pupils glowing with cold light.


    "Childe?" Mu Lin was surprised.


    A few years ago, the childe was not in Huaxu mainland.


    And how can a disciple of the small sect be known by the childe?


    "However, I think it''s just a duplicate name." the man picked up a brush, "because the person in the anecdote has..."


    Tone a meal, his figure disappeared in place, the pen also inch inch and crack.


    "Dead."


    **


    Jun Muqian was sent to an upper room in the Regent''s Pavilion by two maidens.


    After cleaning her body, she lay in bed and began to sort out the extra memory in her mind.


    The more she arranged, the more strange and tangled she looked.


    "Hiss..." after finishing the sorting, Jun Mu Qian turned over and sat up, and Xiumei screwed up, "it''s too bad. It''s really too bad. How can there be such a miserable little girl."


    Then he sighed deeply: "I thought I was miserable enough. It turned out that there was something worse."


    Jun Muqian has finally sorted out the memory of the original owner of her body.


    Moreover, the place she is staying now is not the eastern region of the illusory thousand, but the lower side of a world called lingxuan.


    When he first learned this, Jun Muqian just wanted to look up to the sky and sigh.


    Shit, this is, how did she get to the lower side?!


    That''s good. Dongyu is a hundred and eight lifetimes away from her.


    It is estimated that when she goes back, people will not remember her for a long time.


    Jun Mu is quite calm. It''s just that God loves her to live again.


    The next level is the next level. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t go back.


    But the memory of the body told him that I''m afraid her idea... Is a little hanging.

 Chapter 3

    The little girl''s name is quite predestined with her. She is called Mu Qian. She is 16 and is in the prime of her daughter''s family.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have such a good life.


    As a disciple of Xingluo sect, the first protector of the Tianlin Dynasty, he is not as good as a beggar on the street.


    Because Mu Qian was born without spiritual roots, he could not cultivate spiritual power. So far, he is not even the lowest spiritual person.


    In the powerful star Luo Zongzhong, he can only accept the cold eyed ridicule and wanton abuse of his disciples.


    All the dirty work and bad work are lost. If you don''t speak a word, you may be punished and closed.


    In a word, Mu Qian is the object that everyone in Xingluo sect can step on.


    However, ye WANYING has always been very kind to her, never despised her as a waste, and often brought some elixir scriptures to her.


    And always encouraged her that it''s no big deal to have no spiritual root. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can do well.


    Now let Jun Mu listen, just want to sneer.


    Although she only has the memory of this little girl and doesn''t know everything, judging from her 100 years in the eastern region, this ye WANYING must be unkind!


    This time, Mu Qian was brought to the Regent''s pavilion as the daughter of the Lord of Xingluo sect because ye WANYING told her that it must be fun for us to play a game of identity exchange.


    Then he gave the blood glazed jade pendant to Mu Qian and asked her to take good care of it.


    Mu Qian regards ye WANYING as his only friend. Naturally, he is happy.


    But unexpectedly, this so-called game sent her to the yellow spring.


    First, I was beaten up by a group of disciples, yelling at you as a waste, and trying to compete with younger martial sister ye?


    As a result, when General Chen came, the disciples said with one voice that she was ye WANYING.


    Civet cat for prince.


    This is the next scene.


    Jun Mu pressed her head lightly. She just felt that she couldn''t suppress her inner anger.


    It seemed that she could still feel the bitter despair of the little girl when she died. This emotion was like a sharp net, firmly clasping her heart and choking her out of breath.


    Simple in nature and sincere in doing things, he finally had a friend, but he was used to die.


    Life falls here.


    Stupid?


    It''s stupid, but the environment determines the character. There''s no way.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu smiled.


    Naturally, she is not a shallow admirer and has no right to revenge these people for her.


    But if they came to the door by themselves, she would have a good time with them.


    On means?


    Then it depends on who is overcast.


    But for now, it is to enhance her strength.


    Speaking of this, Jun Mu Qian has a headache, because it is different from her cognition.


    Practitioners in lingxuan world still rely on Reiki, but they need spiritual roots. Only with spiritual roots can they cultivate spiritual power.


    This is not like when she was in Daqian, only Dantian is enough.


    In addition, there are four types of spiritual roots: fighting spiritual roots, Royal spiritual roots, mantra spiritual roots and speech spiritual roots, most of which are fighting spiritual roots.


    The better the quality of Linggen, the faster the cultivation.


    Low quality spiritual roots are not looked down upon by the Jianghu, let alone a person without spiritual roots?


    Mu Qian''s experience can only be said to be one of thousands of people.


    Jun Mu Qian actually thought that there would be no spiritual root. Anyway, she can use her cultivation methods in the eastern region to absorb Reiki and improve her cultivation.


    But the bad thing is that the little girl''s Dantian is also broken.


    The reason is ye WANYING.


    This matter is about to mention a door competition a year ago.


    Although Xingluo sect is the first sect of the Tianlin Dynasty, it is not in the top three in the whole Huaxu continent.


    The competition was between Xingluo Zong and another Zong. Ye WANYING participated in the competition.


    Ye WANYING''s strength ranks first among her peers, but she still has a stronger existence than her.


    She knew that she would lose the competition, but she didn''t want to lose face, so she begged Mu Qian to play for her.


    Mu Qian is not even a spirit. He was beaten down with one move.


    Moreover, the other party''s means were extremely cruel, which not only seriously injured her, but also abandoned her Dantian.


    Since then, Mu Qian has been more unpopular in xingluozong.


    It is said that ye WANYING didn''t expect such a thing, so she took more care of her with a guilty heart.


    Jun Mu sighed. The little girl is really easy to trust others. It seems that she took out her whole heart, but she staggered her sincerity.


    Poor, sad.


    No Dantian, no Linggen, lower plane, can''t go back.


    What can I do now


    She lay down again and looked up at the sky.


    Forget it, you''d better go to bed first. Life matters.


    **


    Seven days later, Jun Mu went back to xingluozong with his hands.


    Maybe ye WANYING is still crying for her at this time.


    If she doesn''t go back, won''t she miss this scene?


    However, before going back, she wanted to meet the Regent.


    It is said that the relationship between xingluozong and Tianlin Dynasty is very delicate recently. I just take this opportunity to get more information.


    Only when you know your enemy and friends can you be invincible.


    Jun Mu''s shallow lips provoked evil spirits to smile. In addition to fighting, she was best at turning clouds and rain in the Jianghu.


    However, there are differences between Jianghu and temple.


    She also wants to see if she can still live as wantonly as in her previous life.


    Because according to the memory she received, the plane of lingxuan world is very special among many lower planes.


    Thinking of this, Jun Muqian casually caught a left behind bodyguard and went straight to the theme: "where is your childe?"


    The bodyguard was stunned, then shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    That childe is a ghost at first sight.


    Heavy pupil ah, she hasn''t seen a heavy pupil in the whole eastern region.


    Lingxuan world is really interesting.


    Just, if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Go back for a walk.


    Jun Mu Qian carried his hands on his back and suddenly his eyes narrowed.


    In the place where Yu Guang was about to reach, a very light dark shadow passed by, just exposed in her sight.


    Huh?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes floated through the shallow dark light. Where did you want to lead her?


    After all, she is a person without cultivation. She can''t see it by chance, and other bodyguards don''t respond at all.


    I''m afraid it''s the childe''s instigation to do so in the Regent''s court.


    Make a quick decision, Jun Muqian followed.


    The speed of the shadow was not fast, which made her more sure.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a bamboo house and the shadow disappeared in an instant.


    The window was half closed, and there was a thin sound of water and fog.


    Where does the young master live?


    Jun Mu Qian walked to the window, bent slightly, and then saw a scene that could be called vivid and fragrant.

 Chapter 4

    Behind the bamboo window is a screen painted with birds and animals, which is obviously what the owner uses to hide.


    But the place where Jun Mu Qian stood happened to see everything covered by the screen.


    The first thing that came into view was a wooden bucket for bathing.


    In the same color of water and light, it is a man''s broad chest.


    The water drops dropped from the jade like chin, and then slowly down his thin waist, distributed on the fine texture, and fluctuated slightly with a deep and shallow breath.


    Jun Mu was slightly stunned.


    This is


    Before she could react, the man in the barrel stood up.


    The next second, he quickly spread his arms and quickly put the Fei clothes on the shelf on his long bare back.


    Then, the glazed eyes looked over coldly.


    The double pupils were dark at the moment, as if plated with a layer of cold ice, which had a killing intention to break through the ice.


    The man pinched his clothes, his collarbone was deep, restrained the impulse to start, and spit out two words from his thin lips: "get out!"


    This word, let Jun Mu shallow suddenly come back.


    She looked again fearlessly before turning around in that amazing anger.


    Then, eight words echoed in my mind - wide shoulders, narrow waist, thin and powerful.


    She has flirted with countless girls, but for the first time, she has seen half of a man''s body.


    Are you responsible?


    While thinking, a cold voice like snow came from my ears: "enter."


    A simple word, with the authority of the superior.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She has never been told so much in her life.


    But she took advantage of others and changed her identity. She had to recognize it first.


    Being able to bend and stretch is the way to survive.


    The king of the illusory eastern region, no matter how powerful, is now just a waste of sect.


    "It''s coming." Jun Mu Qian reluctantly answered and raised his feet to step into the door, "but childe, you invited me, so I''ve seen everything about you. We all have a responsibility."


    Obviously, because the man in Fei clothes had just taken a bath, his lips were also stained with some moisture.


    After listening, he looked in a certain direction, with a sharp line of sight and a strong warning.


    Immediately, you Muqian saw that the previous shadow immediately fled.


    Tut.


    There was a clear smile in her eyes. It seemed that the subordinate had done something bad with good intentions.


    The man took back his eyes. He still wore the half silver mask without showing any color.


    Although he was dressed like a flaming Fei, his face was extremely cold. However, it was just like this that added a bit of charm to him.


    His voice could not hear any ups and downs: "sit down."


    Jun Mu Qian was also impolite. He sat down with his sleeves lifted, his eyes narrowed and looked at the person opposite.


    At the same time, the man was looking at her.


    This time the distance was very close, so she could see his double pupils clearly.


    Like two deep springs, people just want to sink in them.


    They looked at each other for a long time and suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Mu Qian?"


    His voice is low and slightly dumb. It is obviously cold, but it sounds very provocative. This contrast makes people want to overwhelm him.


    "It''s me." Jun Mu nodded.


    "My parents died when I was young. I was thrown in front of the broken temple at the age of three and picked up by the people of Xingluo sect." the man''s eyelashes were slightly closed. "I was born without spiritual roots. I broke the Dantian at the age of 15, and I haven''t gathered spiritual power yet."


    Jun Mu Qian still said, "it''s me."


    As far as her memory is concerned, the little girl Muqian was indeed an abandoned child and was picked up by her master.


    Last year, Dantian was destroyed.


    The person who did it was a disciple of Tianyin sect.


    Tianyin gate kills people with rhythm. It is the first gate in Huaxu mainland.


    Ye WANYING, ye WANYING, it''s a good move to kill with a knife.


    Jun Mu frowned, but why should a proud woman bother to deal with a cultivation "waste"?


    For this reason, she hasn''t thought of it yet.


    With Mu Qian''s status, how can it threaten ye WANYING?


    "He is naturally silent and doesn''t like to communicate with outsiders." at this time, the man suddenly opened his eyes with deep pupils. "It''s an accident to see him today."


    Jun Mu smiled and said calmly, "people always change their temperament when they walk back at the moment of life and death."


    She had already thought of this reason.


    Because this body is shallow, she doesn''t give up. Even people with high cultivation can''t see anything unusual.


    Although the Regent is mysterious, the lingxuan world is a lower level after all, and can not be equated with those practitioners in Daqian.


    The man in Fei clothes had a slight numbness in his fingertips when he met his equal opponent.


    Mu... Shallow?


    That''s good for her.


    The man stroked his skirt with his slender fingers, loosened his collar and said indifferently, "you can go."


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes: "the childe led me here just to see me?"


    She really had an impulse to take off his mask and see if such a cold person''s abstinence face under the mask was as she thought.


    This evil taste is getting stronger and stronger in the heart of the Lord. Even, she is ready to move


    The man did not answer, but turned his head to the door and whispered, "Twilight rain."


    The previous shadow appeared immediately, kneeling on one knee and said, "my subordinates are here."


    "Send her back to xingluozong." the man ordered at random, "and then tell ye Tianbei that I will go to see the zongmen competition after xingluozong''s March."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Lin was strange, but he still said, "my subordinates obey."


    At the same time, the heart secretly wiped a handful of sweat.


    The master''s reaction was really terrible just now. He didn''t know that the master would bathe at this time!


    The master asked him to see the girl come out and lead her here. Who knows it''s such a bad coincidence.


    "And..." the man pondered a little and waved his finger, "take this."


    A jade vase appeared out of thin air and flew obliquely by.


    Mu Lin grabbed it, then subconsciously looked at it, and was surprised: "master?"


    The man in Fei clothes looked pale and ordered: "give it to her after delivery."


    "Understand." Mu Lin hugged his fist and then looked up, "Miss mu, you can follow..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was stupid there.


    I saw your body leaning forward and stretched out a plain white hand. The goal of the hand was the half silver mask, and it was about to touch


    Between the lightning and flint, the man in Fei clothes suddenly grabbed her wrist. Yu Yan was slightly cold: "Mu Qian!"


    However, this force was so great and urgent that a Lord didn''t stop. The next second, he only heard the sound of "stabbing -"!


    A large piece of crimson color was pulled down directly.


    But it''s not over!


    Because of inertia, Jun Mu shallow fell down.


    Unfortunately, she fell on a key part, and the body of the man in Fei clothes was suddenly stiff.


    A digression


    Every day is updated on time at 0:00, because the system delay may be tens of seconds slow.


    The structure of lingxuan world is much larger than that of the nine nations world!

 Chapter 5

    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She really didn''t mean it. She just wanted to stabilize her body.


    He quickly arranged his clothes, got up quickly and sincerely apologized: "sorry, childe."


    She knew that she had overstepped this matter. She was really too curious about the childe''s appearance, and unconsciously stretched out her hand.


    But I didn''t want to make such a scene.


    In a moment just now, she felt the murderous intention and penetrated into her bones.


    It''s like killing God is alive and bones are coming again.


    But strangely, he didn''t do it.


    Can''t, or don''t?


    On one side, Mu Lin was frightened. Seeing these, he and he would not be killed by the master, would he?


    This girl is too powerful. She is calm when she sees the master bathing. Now she still wants to pick the master''s clothes?!


    After several times of calming down, the man in Fei clothes gathered all his killing intention back into his body. He slowed down and his heavy pupil became colder: "get out."


    It''s not suitable to kill today. If she disappoints him in the future, it''s not too late to kill again.


    Mu Lin was relieved and stepped forward: "Miss mu, you can follow me to xingluozong."


    "It''s easy to say." Jun Mu smiled, and suddenly she turned around, "since the childe has checked me thoroughly, am I lucky to know the childe''s name?"


    She can naturally see what the childe wants her to do.


    As for what it is, she doesn''t know yet.


    However, if we can cooperate with the Regent''s court, xingluozong is not afraid.


    After looking at her, the man in Fei clothes closed his eyes and leaned against the couch, breathing gently and looking cold.


    "Oh, all right." Jun Mu Qian has some regrets, but she doesn''t care, "so we have to wait for next time..."


    "Easy," he interrupted.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked at him with peach eyes.


    "Name." the man in Fei clothes said these two words, and then he was silent again.


    "Let... Light?" Jun Mu shallow repeated, thinking, how can this name be more beautiful than her.


    However, it''s still very nice to hear. It matches his voice and his people.


    It seems that he is afraid that she will molest him again next time.


    "Good name." she smiled and waved, "so light beauty, I''ll see you later!"


    Rong Qing: "


    Twilight Lin: "


    Almost afraid that there would be a scene of destruction in the next second, Mu Lin came to Jun Mu Qian in an instant, then picked her up and ran away.


    It was not until he left the Regent that he slowed down.


    The sound of "light beauty" just now scared him half to death. Fortunately, he ran fast.


    Just when Mu Lin was still in a panic, a voice came from his ear: "this little brother, make a discussion."


    Jun Muqian coughed a few times: "you put me down. It''s a little tight."


    "I''m sorry!" Mu Lin found that he was strangling the girl and immediately loosened her collar. "I''m too anxious to admire the girl."


    "It''s all right." Jun Mu Qian moved his neck. "I know you''re afraid of light beauty getting angry."


    With a smile on her lips, "you don''t have to worry. A light beauty has a good temper."


    Hearing this, Mu Lin is a little confused. The master has a good temper?!


    nonsense!


    Obviously, it''s the kind that can bleed thousands of miles and bury millions of corpses in anger!


    Mu Lin thought it was necessary for him to remind the poor girl so as not to fall in the end: "Miss mu, if you see the master next time, you''d better not call him that."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was surprised, "why?"


    According to the theory of respecting the Lord, beauty is beauty and should be said in a big way.


    "Because..." Mu Lin thought for a moment, "the master hates people saying he''s'' beautiful ''."


    "Should not." Jun Mu shallow more surprised, "Ben, I like others to praise me handsome."


    When she first pretended to be a man and wandered into the Jianghu, a group of women threw sachets at her.


    "Cough." Mu Lin was a little embarrassed, but he still said hard, "it is said that the master was always regarded as a little girl when he was very young, so..."


    Before he finished, he heard a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha, little girl, hahaha..." Jun Mu Qian shook his head again and again. "It''s such a reason."


    How beautiful it is to be regarded as a girl?


    At this moment, she wanted to know what Rong Qing looked like.


    She''s handsome and he''s beautiful, doesn''t she?


    Pooh, Pooh, you can''t poison children.


    Mu Lin was silent and thought that fortunately the master was not here at this time, otherwise he would be beaten badly.


    "Miss mu, it''s getting late." he looked at the sky and said respectfully, "the master told me that I must send you back to xingluozong on time."


    He sighed again in his heart. He didn''t know why the LORD would send out such precious things.


    "Go." Jun Mu shallow stopped smiling, and a dark light flashed in his eyes, "I can''t wait."


    Ye WANYING, it''s time to settle accounts!


    **


    Tianxuan peak, xingluozong.


    "Younger martial sister Wan Ying, don''t cry."


    "Yes, younger martial sister Wan Ying, it''s not your fault. We didn''t expect Mu Qian to be taken away by the Regent''s court."


    "If you want to blame her, you can only blame her bad luck."


    The crowd gathered around a woman in light yellow clothes and whispered comfort.


    Many male disciples shed tears when they saw the beauty in front of them, but they felt pity for mu Qian.


    Finally, a disciple directly scolded: "I should say that Mu Qian deserves it! A waste who can''t practice still occupies the resources of the sect. It''s good to die!"


    This remark was echoed by many people.


    "Yes, it''s been ten years. I''m not even a spiritual person."


    "And last year''s zongmen Dabi, Mu Qian really lost the face of our zongmen!"


    The more you say it, the more indignant you are.


    "Elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, how can you say that about elder martial sister mu?" ye WANYING was still crying and her eyes were red. "Elder martial sister Mu just has no spiritual root. You are too much!"


    "Younger martial sister Wan Ying, we know you are kind-hearted." a senior brother sighed and said softly, "but mu Qian is not worth doing that to her. Don''t cry to damage your body."


    When ye WANYING heard this, she really stopped sobbing, but immediately, her tears flowed more fiercely: "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t pulled elder martial sister Mu to play games, she wouldn''t have an accident."


    The elder martial brother spoke again: "younger martial sister Wan Ying, you did the right thing. It doesn''t matter if something happens to Mu Qian, but if something happens to you, Xingluo Zong will lose his strength."


    The implication is that Mu shallow should die.


    Ye WANYING looked up with tears in her eyes: "isn''t it really my fault?"


    The elder martial brother said decisively, "of course not."


    In order to reassure his younger martial sister WANYING, he added: "besides, seven days later, Mu Qian must have been..."


    The word "dead" had not yet been exported. Suddenly, a ethereal voice like fog came from the distance.


    A digression


    The Lord thought that her beauty was younger than her. Hahaha, it turned out that cough.


    In addition, the Lord is a Yan Kong.


    Rong Qing: have you been teased again?


    Mu Lin: but, maybe?


    Jun Mu Qian: I appreciate your slowness.


    Note: crimson is crimson

 Chapter 6

    "What are you doing? What''s the matter with you, younger martial sister, crying like this?"


    As soon as this word comes out, the air is instantly still!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Hearing this voice, ye WANYING''s body suddenly stiffened, and she looked up in disbelief.


    When I saw the girl in purple who was thin and straight, there was a terrible color in her eyes.


    For a time, I even forgot to cry.


    No, why is mu Qian here? Shouldn''t she


    "Why are you all looking at me like this?" Jun Mu Qian seemed a little confused. "Is there something on my face?"


    He was at a loss on the face, but he was quite ironic in his heart.


    Gee, it''s really crying for her.


    It''s been seven days and I''m still crying.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are cool. Now she can be completely sure that ye WANYING is really loading.


    If you really care about her, you must go to save people immediately. How can you cry here all the time and discredit her indirectly?


    However, you and your Lord don''t care about fame. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been on the illusory list called dangzhu list.


    But this "when to kill list" is actually arranged in disorder. As long as someone doesn''t like you, you will be on the list. The more the number, the higher the ranking.


    Almost half of the people were on the list. Jun Muqian was very honored to squeeze into the top 100.


    If she was still alive after the war at shadowless cliff, she would be in the top three seconds.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed.


    There is one more of the seven sects, yunluoran


    Ye, Wan, Ying.


    Ye WANYING suddenly shivered, because she suddenly felt her body cold, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar.


    It''s like... Being stared at by a murderous God, the suffocation feeling of dying.


    "It seems that there is nothing on my face." Jun Mu''s tone is light, but with the inherent authority, he looks at ye WANYING, "younger martial sister WANYING, why have you become so haggard since I haven''t come back in seven days?"


    "I, I..." coldly, ye WANYING was called, and her face turned white. "Elder martial sister mu, I''m not..."


    How can this waste that has always been her only life have such momentum?


    Didn''t dad say that he had a bad relationship with the Tianlin Dynasty recently?


    Why is mu Qian captured by the Regent''s court and still alive?!


    "Mu Qian!" the other disciples came back to their senses. The elder martial brother who comforted ye WANYING just now turned black and scolded coldly, "do you have to make trouble as soon as you come back?"


    Then he pulled ye WANYING behind him and looked like a flower Escort: "do you know that younger martial sister WANYING is almost crying blind because you were taken away!"


    "Crying blind?" Jun Muqian went forward and provoked her chin in ye WANYING''s frightened eyes. "But I looked at younger martial sister, and her eyes were as clear as ever."


    The ending of the hook rose gently: "isn''t it?"


    Ye WANYING: "


    Why does she feel like she''s been molested?


    "Elder martial sister mu, elder martial sister mu." ye WANYING took a deep breath and calmed down her anxiety. She looked worried and said, "you''re finally back. Don''t the officials of the Regent''s cabinet embarrass you?"


    How about a narrow escape?


    If she can let this waste fall into the trap once, she can have a second time!


    To die, Mu Qian must die.


    "They won''t embarrass me." Jun Muqian wiped his fingers and smiled, "after all, the person they want to invite is junior sister, aren''t you?"


    Those peach blossom eyes were cold, beautiful and charming, but the people who watched them couldn''t help shivering.


    Ye WANYING looked at her movements, and her eyes burst into tears: "elder martial sister mu, you are too much. Why do you humiliate me so much?"


    As soon as these words came out, those flower protection messengers immediately shouted: "Mu Qian!"


    "Younger martial sister, what you said is strange to me." Jun Muqian was very puzzled. "I came to see younger martial sister as soon as I came back and asked her how she was. How did I humiliate you?"


    Her body suddenly leaned forward and scared ye WANYING back: "if this is humiliation, what younger martial sister did to me before really stepped me into the dust."


    "I''m not, I......" ye WANYING''s lips trembled and her heart hated.


    If she is soft on weekdays, Mu Qian will come to coax her immediately. How can she treat her like this today?


    And in the face of Mu Qian this time, she was afraid?


    "Mu Qian, what are you talking about?!" the elder martial brother still has a black face. "Younger martial sister WANYING is kind to you. The whole clan sees it. You repay virtue with resentment?"


    "Elder martial brother..." ye WANYING bit her lip and wanted to cry. "Elder martial sister Mu may have been stimulated by this accident. I don''t blame her."


    "Did you hear that?" elder martial brother looked disgusted. "Younger martial sister Wan Ying doesn''t want to blame you. Don''t you apologize to her?"


    "Yes, apologize!"


    "Then I have to go to the patriarchal clan hall to plead guilty!"


    "Younger martial sister Wan Ying is the apple of the Lord''s eye. She can''t be bullied like this!"


    For a time, the flower guards were all angry, but they were just shouting, and no one came forward.


    Because the rules of Xingluo sect are actually very strict. One of them is that internal disciples can''t fight privately. They should also keep their own discretion in martial arts competition and don''t seriously hurt others.


    Previously, Mu Qian was beaten by a group of people because he was instructed by Ye WANYING.


    With the daughter of the patriarch as a guarantee, it will be unscrupulous.


    But now they dare not, unless ye WANYING orders.


    Jun Mu glanced at them lightly, with a mocking smile in his eyes.


    No wonder Xingluo sect can''t become the first sect of Huaxu. This kind of atmosphere is doomed that it can''t stand at the peak. Sooner or later, it will perish.


    Well, why don''t you give xingluozong to the young beauty as a gift?


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes are slightly selected. That''s a good idea.


    She said coldly: "younger martial sister hasn''t spoken yet. What are you calling for one by one?"


    "Mu Qian, you are presumptuous!"


    "Forget it, elder martial brother." ye WANYING felt that Mu Qian was very wrong today. "Elder martial sister Mu came back very hard. She should have more rest."


    She smiled: "I''ll take elder martial sister Mu to have a rest."


    Then he came forward.


    Jun Mu glanced at her, then slowly took out a thing and shook it in the air: "by the way, I haven''t asked younger martial sister whether it belongs to me?"


    Hearing this, ye WANYING''s face turned white.


    Because the thing the girl in purple took out was the blood glass jade pendant she handed over.


    This jade pendant is their Ye family


    At this time, a voice came from everyone''s ears, cold and deep.


    "What happened?"


    The voice without any emotion stunned the disciples, but ye WANYING was happy.


    Jun Mu looked casually. When he saw the appearance of the visitor, he hooked his lips.


    Tut, the second Lord finally came.

 Chapter 7

    "Senior brother Lingjun!"


    "Elder martial brother Lingjun, you finally came. This mu Qian bullied younger martial sister WANYING as soon as he came back."


    "Elder martial brother Lingjun, you must teach her a good lesson!"


    The disciples who were scattered just now seem to have found the backbone. Even the previous senior brother looks like a flatterer.


    Hearing these words, Lorraine could not help frowning.


    His eyes first fell on the girl in purple. When he saw the cold peach eyes without any emotion, his eyes suddenly changed.


    Somehow, such an expression made him a touch of irritability in his heart.


    Luo Lingjun frowned more tightly, and his cold facial features seemed to be coated with a layer of cold ice.


    "Brother Luo, brother Luo." ye WANYING''s voice was timid, but it was hard to hide her joy. "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see you." Luo Lingjun stretched his eyebrows and smiled slightly, "how''s it going? How''s your health these days?"


    Hearing the speech, ye WANYING was silent, but her eyes kept floating to one side, playing with the purple girl in the jade pendant.


    You have to get the blood glass jade pendant back!


    This is a big secret about Tianxuan peak!


    Luo Lingjun naturally noticed all this, and his voice softened a little: "Yingying, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I......" ye WANYING just shook her head and choked in her voice. "It has nothing to do with elder martial sister mu. It''s my own fault."


    Immediately, she raised her head and cried, "elder martial sister mu, although I know this request is too much, can you return the blood glass jade pendant to me?"


    "Give it back to you?" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows. "But you gave it to me, younger martial sister. You said you would let me take it anyway."


    When she touched the jade pendant, she could feel that there was spiritual power fluctuating inside, not an ordinary pendant.


    This sentence made ye WANYING''s originally pale face a little whiter, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Plop -" she knelt down, pulled the purple dress and begged: "elder martial sister mu, I didn''t ask you anything. Now I beg you, will you give it back to me?"


    She doesn''t believe that Mu qian can take her things as his own in front of so many people!


    Jun Mu held his arms and leaned over to look at her. Suddenly he smiled: "then I beg you, can you stop disgusting me?"


    With that, I began to count silently: one, two, three


    Sure enough!


    "Mu Qian!" Luo Lingjun looked cold, "what are you talking about?"


    He picked up ye WANYING, who was kneeling there, and held her in his arms. His eyes were cold: "return the blood glazed jade pendant to Yingying, and then apologize."


    "Brother Luo, don''t do this." ye WANYING seems a little angry, "you know, elder martial sister mu, she..."


    "Yingying, don''t talk." Luo Lingjun interrupted her, and her voice was still cold. "I already said that Mu Qian doesn''t deserve to like me at all."


    The other disciples took it for granted.


    "Yes, with her appearance, she still wants to let elder martial brother Lingjun see her?"


    "Don''t look at your virtue."


    But just then!


    "Poof -"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    A very unsocial laughter stopped all the voices.


    Jun Mu Qian holds the tree laughing to prevent himself from falling down.


    "Mu Qian!" seeing this scene, Luo Lingjun''s green veins jumped on his forehead.


    Jun Mu smiled for a while, then stopped laughing, half mocking and half disdaining: "Luo Lingjun, don''t put gold on your face. You look far worse than the beauty I know."


    People are masked!


    "Elder martial sister mu, I know you feel bad." ye WANYING saw that Luo Lingjun was on the edge of anger. She said softly, "you will push brother Luo farther and farther."


    "Younger martial sister, this makes me even more puzzled." Jun Mu Qian slightly raised his lips. "When did I like Luo Lingjun? Why don''t you ask other disciples to see if it''s you or me."


    Ye WANYING''s face suddenly froze, and she screamed in her heart.


    How did she forget that she was shallow and autistic. She didn''t show her emotions at all, only stretched her face.


    It was only when she turned out the paper with Luo Lingjun in Mu Qian''s room that she knew about it.


    Then she told it to Luo Lingjun as a joke, but the other disciples didn''t know it.


    As soon as this remark came out, the other disciples were stunned and subconsciously muttered: "it seems that it is. I remember that younger martial sister Wan Ying admires elder martial brother Lingjun. Mu Qian is like a wooden man."


    Ye WANYING''s face became more stiff. She looked at Luo Lingjun like asking for help, but found that his eyes were not with her, but staring at the indifferent girl in purple.


    Jun Mu looked back at the man''s Qingjun face lightly: "Luo Lingjun, do you hear me?"


    At the same time, she said in her heart, Mu Qian, see?


    You are the most precious person, but you regard you as a disgrace, but you still have no hesitation.


    In addition to ye WANYING, there is another important person in Mu Qian''s heart, that is Luo Lingjun, the first genius of xingluozong.


    He once gave her a little light, but he used it to make her black and blue.


    Jun Mu shallow sighed. She admired Mu shallow''s strength, but it was not worth it.


    Those four words made Luo Lingjun''s chest dull. He endured his anger and spoke again: "it''s not important. Mu Qian, you must apologize to Yingying today!"


    "Apologize?" Jun Mu sneered and didn''t look at Luo Lingjun at all. "Did I give you a face?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The disciples were shocked.


    Ye WANYING also widened her eyes.


    Luo Lingjun was really angry. He gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t go too far, Mu Qian."


    "Brother Luo, don''t be angry." ye WANYING flopped on her knees again and began to cry. "Elder martial sister mu, if you hate me, just hit me. Don''t do this to brother Luo."


    The next second, "pa -" made a crisp sound, and the burning pain numbed his cheeks.


    Ye WANYING covered her face and couldn''t believe it. Mu Qian really hit her?


    She just said that!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dead silence.


    "You''re welcome." Jun Mu smiled. "This is what you want."


    This slap doesn''t count as interest.


    After all, she can''t go too far. Take your time.


    However, just turned around, suddenly there was an evil wind.


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrows and turned sideways. He only heard another "pa".


    The man''s hand strength should be greater. He beat and vomited blood directly.


    But soon¡ª¡ª


    "Younger martial sister Wan Ying!"


    "Younger martial sister, are you okay?"


    Of course!


    Ye WANYING blackened in front of her eyes, fishy and sweet in her throat, and her ears were buzzing.


    Why was she beaten again?!


    Jun Mu smiled coldly: "Luo Lingjun, you are really merciless."


    This slap has spiritual power. If it hits her, it will definitely hurt her a lot.


    "Hide quickly." after Luo Lingjun was slightly stunned, his eyes floated a fierce color, "Mu Qian, I suspect you are a spy of the Regent''s pavilion. Go with me to see the patriarch!"


    Everyone''s face immediately changed!

 Chapter 8

    At present, the star Luo Zong is in a period of change, and the hat of spy is really too big.


    If someone is detained, he will be dealt with by the door rules. At least, he will abolish his whole body cultivation, or he will be thrown into the place of source fire and closed for seven or forty-nine days.


    There, no one has ever been able to come out alive.


    Jun Mu Qian''s eyes were cold, but his tone was gentle: "I don''t know. It turned out that Mu Qian was such a person in your Luo Lingjun''s eyes."


    As if he had been stabbed, Luo Lingjun''s pupils narrowed sharply and subconsciously released his hand.


    He inhaled and said coldly, "am I wrong? You were taken away by the Regent''s court and you could come back unharmed. Didn''t you take refuge in the Tianlin dynasty?"


    Ye WANYING had slowed down at this time. Her face was swollen, but she still insisted on opening her mouth: "yes, elder martial sister mu, why didn''t you hurt at all?"


    If you dare to hit her, you must die!


    "Younger martial sister, I hope I''m hurt?" Jun Muqian looked back and smiled. "That''s right. After all, younger martial sister told other martial brothers that I want to occupy your identity."


    She slowly and carefully pulled up her sleeve, revealing scarlet scars: "younger martial sister, do you remember?"


    "My injuries were all hit by your admirers. Many people must have seen them?"


    When you decide to come back, naturally all preparations should be made.


    It''s not really hurt. It''s made of herbs.


    No way, who let the light beauty''s medicine is too good.


    Luo Lingjun was stunned. He was a little incredible: "Yingying?"


    Ye WANYING trembled and suddenly looked up: "elder martial sister mu, why do you frame me with such indiscriminate means? It''s obviously you who robbed my identity!"


    Now that you''ve torn your face, tear it to the end.


    Anyway, loringjun will only stand on her side.


    "Younger martial sister, please tell me, how did I rob your blood glazed jade pendant as a waste who can''t cultivate spiritual power?" Jun Mu looked at her calmly, "and how did the Regent think I was you, ye WANYING?"


    "Moreover, how can I take your identity? Can''t the patriarch even recognize his daughter?"


    The disciples of Xingluo sect are really fools. They can''t even see such an obvious loophole.


    Ye WANYING''s lips turned white.


    In full view of the public, she felt a faint of shame and anger.


    Not to mention, at the moment, my ears are full of whispers from other disciples.


    "I think Mu Qian is quite right. Just her cultivation, not to mention junior sister Wan Ying, even I can defeat her with one hand."


    "Younger martial brother, it''s reasonable to say so, but why is sister Wan Ying''s blood glazed jade pendant on Mu Qian?"


    "Didn''t Mu Qian say it? Younger martial sister Wan Ying gave it to her."


    "Is it really younger martial sister Wan Ying who deliberately..."


    Ye WANYING''s body is shaky.


    Finished, her painstaking image was shaken by a few words of admiration.


    "Enough!" at this moment, Luo Ling drank coldly, "Why are you all around here? Get out of here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples kept silent for a moment. After hastily saying goodbye, they left one by one.


    "Brother Luo, you have to believe me, I really don''t." ye WANYING grabbed Luo Lingjun''s arm and cried out, "I don''t know why things have become like that."


    At the moment, ye WANYING doesn''t know at all. She looks like a frozen radish and cries very ugly.


    And she cried too much into the play and didn''t notice the faint dislike in Luo Lingjun''s eyes.


    "Yingying, I naturally believe you." Luo Lingjun comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll get your things back for you."


    "Hmm!" ye WANYING wiped her tears and nodded heavily, "I knew brother Luo was the best for me."


    Said, also some proudly looked at the girl in purple.


    "Mu Qian, you are limited to three days to return the blood glazed jade pendant to Yingying." Luo Lingjun looked at it coldly, "this is my last tolerance for you."


    "Can you order a face?" Jun Mu was impatient. "You think you''re the great grandfather? Who should you show off?"


    She felt embarrassed when a little boy pretended to be an old man.


    Luo Lingjun tried to restrain his anger and said word by word: "if you don''t return it in three days, see you at the patriarchal hall!"


    After a pause, he looked a little complicated: "also, I won''t tell the patriarch and elders about today. Mu Qian, you should take care of yourself."


    This made ye WANYING stunned. She wanted to stop it, but she also knew that if women took care of too much, it would upset men, so she shut up.


    "Well -" Jun Mu threw away the jade pendant in his hand and smiled enchanting, "so can I ask you two to go away?"


    It''s funny to say that this is a small stone house where Mu Qian lives, but ye WANYING often dominates for herself.


    "You!" Luo Lingjun''s eyelids jumped and said coldly, "Yingying, let''s go!"


    "Brother Luo, wait for me." ye WANYING took a hard look at the girl in purple, and then ran up in small steps.


    They both walked fast, as if they were avoiding something.


    "Patriarchal clan hall?" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I want to see it, but..."


    Cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes: "Luo Lingjun''s attitude is a little strange."


    Obviously, I hate her so much, but there will be a little room. It''s really contradictory.


    "Hoo..." Jun Mu shallow breathed out, "let''s see what the light beauty gave me."


    She took the jade bottle out of her skirt and pulled out the cork.


    Suddenly, an extremely fragrant smell lingered from the bottle, and the pores of the whole body opened.


    "It smells good." Jun Muqian exclaimed, "the light beauty was so generous."


    She tilted the jade bottle and was ready to pour out the contents, but at this time!


    With the sound of "whoosh -" the jade bottle went straight out and flew purposefully to the north.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Someone robbed this seat!


    If the young beauty knew she hadn''t kept it well, she wouldn''t see his face.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Jun Mu Qian chased the jade bottle.


    Unexpectedly, the jade bottle flew for a whole incense burning time.


    Fortunately, at this time, the disciples of xingluozong were resting and didn''t see the strange scene of someone running after the bottle.


    After the jade vase stopped flying, it fell into the dense grass.


    Jun Mu was relieved and went forward, but just then!


    "Burp -"


    In the air, there was a clear burp.


    Jun Mu was stunned for a second and bent down.


    But unexpectedly, after she pulled away the weeds, there was no jade bottle, only a half hollowed out silver ball lying there.


    Wait, is this... Bell?


    So that''s because the bell ate what the light beauty gave her?!


    Jun Mu Qian picked up the silver bell and put it in front of him.


    Before she looked at it carefully, the next second suddenly... One foot stepped empty!


    A digression


    PS: today is the birthday of the vegetarian cat and.


    Thank you for your company in the last book. Happy birthday to cat


    The birthday present is on the way. I''ll send it when I''m ready.

 Chapter 9

    Before seeing the scene in front of her, Jun Muqian knew that she must have gone to another place.


    Because she felt that the aura around her was unprecedented. Even Taiqing, known as the first holy land of cultivation in the eastern region, could not be comparable.


    However, the Reiki concentration of the general lower plane cannot exceed the total plane.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly opened his eyes.


    The flowers are fragrant with white fog.


    The spring water is Ding Dong and the birds sing crisp.


    In the distance, thousands of jade stairs go straight into the sky, leading to the invisible dome.


    Fairyland.


    This is your first feeling.


    A plaque floats in front of the stone steps.


    The above is the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, looming two words - jiuxiao.


    Just watching from a distance, Jun Muqian felt extremely huge pressure, as if he was looking at not words, but ancient gods.


    There are nine skies in the sky, which are the residence of the ancestral gods and immortals.


    Among them, Shenxiao is the highest heaven.


    What place is this? Dare you name it jiuxiao?


    It''s too loud.


    And how did she get here?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly, put aside the white fog and walked forward.


    When the fog cleared, she saw a green lake.


    There is a stone tablet by the lake, on which five words are engraved.


    When he saw the words clearly, Jun Mu''s eyes changed and blurted out: "it''s said that the spring of life and death, flesh and bones, washing tendons and cutting marrow?"


    When she wandered in the Jianghu, she also heard of the spring of creation and transformation. The whole illusion is only available to the emperors of the northern region.


    But it''s a dead spring. It''s gone when it''s used up.


    In front of her, it was obviously a living spring.


    If you say you don''t want it, it''s false.


    "You''re right." at this time, a lazy voice sounded behind her, "that''s the spring of creation."


    Your admiration is shallow, but you turn around and look like a knife.


    Out of the clouds was a young man in dark blue cloud pattern brocade clothes.


    His broad sleeves dragged to the ground like ripples in the water.


    His eyebrows are frivolous, with a bit of cool evil.


    It is not the kind of magnificent beauty, but like the bright moon in the clouds and the green lotus in the water. It is elegant and elegant.


    Seeing her turn around, the boy shook his head: "unexpectedly, it''s a little girl film."


    Looked up and down: "it''s still a waste wood with no spiritual power."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Is she despised?


    Although the boy is good-looking, it''s not her appetite. She still prefers light beauty.


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrow: "kid, is this your territory?"


    "No, I just live here."


    "So who are you?"


    "Blue moon."


    Jun Mu frowned: "did you bring me here?"


    The smell of the boy was so strange that she couldn''t tell whether he was alive or dead.


    "Me?" blue dress month smelled the speech and despised it. "Even if I want to bring people, I also bring those with high talent."


    "You are a waste wood. Where is it worth seeing?"


    "You''re lucky enough to get into the sky."


    "I didn''t want to come in either." the green tendon on Jun Mu''s shallow forehead jumped. "You took my jade bottle, didn''t you?"


    Smelly kid, she wants to kill him.


    "Oh, as an introduction to jiuxiao, it''s gone."


    Jun Mu Qian almost slapped him and said, "I haven''t seen what it is. Can you tell me?"


    This is from the light beauty!


    "It''s just an exquisite plain heart pill." the blue moon despised, "look, you haven''t seen the world."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Linglong Suxin pill is a five product pill, but it is more precious than some six product pills because it can improve the user''s cultivation physique, so as to speed up the cultivation speed and have a certain chance to repair the meridians.


    And now, it''s gone?!


    It is true that Linglong Suxin pill is really nothing on the total level, but today is different from the past!


    No, that''s not the point. The point is that she''s despised again.


    "I don''t want to open any jiuxiao." Jun Mu''s voice is cool. "Give me Linglong Suxin pill."


    Even if the chance of repairing Dantian is very small, she can''t miss it.


    As long as Dantian is in good condition, she is confident to return to the illusory thousand.


    "It''s beautiful to think about it." the blue moon hummed slightly. "Linglong Suxin pill has been turned into nutrients, and can jiuxiao be closed if you can''t open it?"


    This woman is really ignorant.


    "You robbed me of my pill, you still have reason?" Jun Mu Qian endured his anger. "If we didn''t want to quarrel with children, you would be dead."


    "Woman, you can''t kill me." Lan Yiyue seems to have heard something funny, "and it''s a blessing that you can''t repair in your eight lives to exchange an exquisite Suxin pill for the qualification to enter jiuxiao."


    "Oh, kid, you''re not good." Jun Mu glanced at him, "what''s the use of jiuxiao?"


    Obviously, he is a teenager less than eighteen, but his tone is mature.


    The blue moon asked, "do you know what jiuxiao is?"


    "Nature," said Jun Mu Qian, "jiuxiao is the highest place in the sky."


    "Yes, not a fool." Lan Yiyue nodded. "This jiuxiao is located in the Hunyuan bell."


    "This seat is unparalleled in intelligence!" Jun mu Qianke made an impulse to draw people, and immediately her peach blossom eyes were cold, "Hunyuan bell?"


    She just picked up a bell and went into the so-called jiuxiao. Is she... In the bell now?


    Even emperors will flock to things that can form their own space.


    "Nine clouds in the Hunyuan bell, five elements, yin and Yang, life and death." the voice of the blue moon is ethereal. "It''s useless for you to say that it can command the gods in the world?"


    But Jun Mu Qian was unmoved and suddenly smiled, "kid, I''m a waste wood."


    She can''t practice. What if there are gods?


    Wherever you are, your strength is paramount.


    It''s crazy to want heaven and earth to surrender without cultivation!


    "You are really a waste wood." Lan Yiyue said noncommittally, "so it''s urgent for you to repair the Dantian first."


    Jun Mu''s face was expressionless: "then you robbed my medicine."


    "There''s a Hun yuan bell, that''s not a problem." the blue moon hummed, "now you''re standing in the first Xiao of jiuxiao, taixiao."


    He continued, "but woman, you''re so useless. It''s estimated that someone else can reach the third day."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Can you stop talking about her?


    However, there is a treasure like shenghuaquan in taixiao. What will be in the highest Shenxiao?


    "But taixiao is enough for you." the blue moon murmured, but soon his look changed. "No, there''s not enough energy."


    "Well, what?" Jun Mu was stunned. As a result, a strong force came from behind¡ª¡ª


    She was kicked out of the Ninth Heaven!


    With a "plop", Jun Mu fell to the ground, and his brain was dizzy for a moment.


    She threw out the sense of weightlessness before she reluctantly got up.


    It''s shameless. She was kicked out by a bell, the dignified Lord of the eastern region?


    Where''s the kid!


    She''s going to kill him!


    However, at this time, a voice came from Jun Mu Qian''s mind, which was the previous blue moon.


    A digression


    Thank Xiaoxiang and the book city babies for their reward (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å123

 Chapter 10

    "Linglong Suxin pill is too low to maintain jiuchongxiao. If I don''t kick you out, you will be crushed by space."


    Jun Mu was speechless, but he also accepted the reason: "so I have to find you another five pill?"


    Huaxu continent is really a barren place. I''m afraid there are few five pills in Xingluo sect.


    "The five pills are so careless." Lan Yiyue thought, "if it is a natural genius, the effect will be better."


    "For example?" Jun Mu Qian suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Ten thousand year dragon blood Zhu Guo, ice crystal jade milk, star sky marrow, extremely cold water... These should need hundreds of kilograms to completely stabilize jiuchongxiao."


    Rao is the king and Lord who has traveled for more than half a thousand years. Hearing this series of names, she jumped up. She was very angry: "don''t you know how precious these things are? There are hundreds of kilograms?"


    Take the dragon blood vermilion fruit for example. It must be continuously watered with Yalong''s blood until it is mature. It is hard to find for a hundred years, and it is almost extinct for ten thousand years!


    "Is it precious?" the blue moon was really strange, "then you can also replace it with one of the top ten spiritual sources."


    "The top ten spiritual sources in nature?" after listening, Jun Mu shallow took an old blood stem in his throat, "kid, are you living in a dream?"


    This is a legendary thing. Unlike the ten thousand year dragon blood red fruit, there are traces to follow.


    "But the energy of other things is too low. Jiuchongxiao can''t see it at all."


    "Oh, my God." Jun Mu Qian was very sad, "I can''t afford you. You''d better go."


    Don''t talk about her. Even the emperor can''t afford such an ancestor.


    She fed the dog as Linglong Suxin Dan, and the result was¡ª¡ª


    "Well thought, Hun yuan Ling has been forcibly bound to your spirit. Even if you die, you can''t get rid of reincarnation."


    Jun Mu shook his body and said in a trembling voice, "what did you say?"


    Mandatory binding?


    She didn''t do anything!


    "That''s the truth." Lan Yiyue rarely comforted her. "You have fate with hunyuanling. Admit your fate."


    Jun Mu took a deep breath: "what if I can''t find these?"


    "Jiuchongxiao will be closed all the time."


    "Good, then close it."


    "Woman, don''t you want to practice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Muqian suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    If you want to cultivate, you must refine jiuchongxiao, but the premise is to find enough genius earth treasures, but you can''t find them.


    "Just." she was silent for a moment and reluctantly agreed, "kid, what''s your relationship with Hun Yuanling?"


    Blue moon said calmly, "I''m responsible for temporarily guarding jiuchongxiao."


    "Bell keeper?"


    "No -" to her surprise, LAN Yiyue denied, "I''m not qualified yet. I''m just a tassel."


    "Tassel?" Jun Mu was stunned, and then lowered his head.


    I don''t know when the string of bells was firmly tied to her waist, and a blue tassel hung under the silver bell.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. She felt the color of the bell brighten.


    "You are this tassel?" Jun Mu Qian pinched one of the silk threads. "Are you a demon?"


    The demon clan is one of the most powerful races in the illusory thousand, but there is no demon in the lingxuan world.


    But there is another strange race in this world, called "fantasy".


    There are two origins of the fantasy family, one is born in a dream, and the other is that after the death of intelligent life, it becomes a dream because of its persistence.


    However, both possibilities are very small, so the fantasy family is very rare.


    The situation of this kid is somewhat similar to that of the fantasy family.


    "No." the blue dress month tone is a little bad, "woman, why do you have so many problems?"


    Jun Muqian thinks she still needs to be careful when she vows in the future.


    Not all beauties owe a call.


    Just, she doesn''t care about children.


    "Oh, yes." the blue moon seemed to think of something and suddenly opened his mouth, "remind you, because this is the first time jiuxiao has opened, the space is not stable, resulting in changes in the time flow rate, so the external time has passed for three days."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu covered his chest: "do you know I really want to kill you."


    Obviously her senses only took a few minutes, but it took so long?


    And this kid looks innocent. How can he split it into a black heart?


    "Woman, as long as you can come in." blue moon smiled happily, "I''ll let you kill me."


    "I''m going to find it now." Jun Mu obeyed. "Kid, don''t run then."


    Xingluozong''s site selection is excellent and full of aura. There must be a lot of medicinal materials on the mountain. She''ll see if there''s anything she can use first.


    But... Three days seems to be the deadline given to her by Loring?


    Said she would go to the patriarchal clan hall if she didn''t return her things to ye WANYING?


    Jun Mu frowned. She can''t fight with Luo Lingjun now. The patriarchal clan hall really needs to go.


    After seeing the sky, he went straight to the patriarchal clan hall.


    **


    And now, in the patriarchal hall.


    The bearded old man sat on the top and frowned at ye WANYING, who was crying, and Luo Lingjun, who looked cold on one side.


    His tone was a little bad: "I need to trouble you for such a small thing?"


    Ye WANYING sobbed and said, "elder, I can''t help it. Only you can come forward if my father is not here."


    The elder didn''t like this: "since I''ve found you here, don''t think I''m biased towards you. Do everything impartially."


    Hearing this, ye WANYING cursed an old thing in her heart. She simply didn''t know how to be human and worldly.


    But she did not dare to do so, because according to her seniority, the position of the great elder was still higher than the patriarch.


    Now ye Tianbei hasn''t come back and no one supports her, otherwise she will make these people look good!


    Seeing that she was weak and spoiled without fruit, ye WANYING had to lower her head again and cry wrongfully.


    Also at this time, Jun Muqian finally came.


    She did not look at the man and woman, but leaned over: "meet the elder."


    The elder''s eyes were burning like a torch, and he asked, "are you better?"


    Jun Muqian was surprised: "elder Lao cares. It''s already good."


    "Listen to Ye wench, you took her personal belongings?" the elder asked again, "is it true?"


    "No."


    "Yes."


    Two voices sounded almost at the same time, one indifferent and the other fierce.


    "I can testify." Luo Lingjun then said coldly, "Mu Qian did take Yingying''s things. The disciple had given her three days, but she refused to return them, so the disciple thought..."


    Jun Mu''s shallow lips floated a mocking smile.


    Again, she really didn''t understand what deep hatred Luo Lingjun had with Mu Qian.


    Seeing that smile, Luo Lingjun''s throat tightened. I don''t know why, bursts of pain came from his heart.


    What he was about to say was pressed back.


    But the elder said, "go on."


    A digression


    Mixed element, taken from chaos as one, the beginning of vitality


    First, it refers to the vitality of heaven and earth, and also refers to heaven and earth; Second, it refers to the time when the world was created, which describes the extremely ancient and remote era.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Daily evaluation ticket ~ one free ticket will be given when the subscription is over 10R every month. Remember to vote for five stars!


    New articles need more communication, so that I can know where the shortcomings are.


    of course! I''m also very happy to praise me.

 Chapter 11

    Luo Lingjun avoided the sight of the woman in purple and said in a cold voice: "so the disciple thinks that Mu Qian should not only return the blood glass jade pendant to Yingying, but also go to the wall under the repentance cliff to think about it for seven days and seven nights!"


    After listening, the elder frowned immediately.


    "Brother Luo, I''m fine, really." ye WANYING begged, but a happy look floated in her eyes. "I just want to get back what belongs to me. You can''t blame elder martial sister mu."


    "Yingying, you are so kind." Luo Ling was unmoved. "Mu Qian started with you before, and forgot so soon?"


    Ye WANYING bit her lip: "but..."


    "Excuse me." Jun Mu provoked with shallow eyes and wanton romantic, "Luo Lingjun, who do you think you are, and what qualifications do you have to think?"


    She smiled: "do you want to sit here instead of the elder, or do you want to turn against the star luozong?"


    Another kid who wants to fight her.


    When she wandered in the Jianghu, Luo Lingjun didn''t know where she was buried.


    Ye WANYING just got a slap and owed her life!


    "Presumptuous!" sure enough, the elder suddenly shouted, "Luo Lingjun, you are bold!"


    As soon as Luo Lingjun''s look changed, he immediately knelt on one knee and said, "I''m talking nonsense. Please forgive me, elder."


    Ye WANYING also forgot to cry and looked at the woman in purple in shock.


    This, this words is mu shallow this little bitch said?


    "That''s enough." the elder seemed impatient and decided directly, "Mu girl, you return the pendant and then go to repentance cliff for a day."


    Ye WANYING was overjoyed. She said that this old thing must see her father''s face.


    But the next second¡ª¡ª


    "As for Luo Lingjun, you make a speech and go to the criminal law hall to get a hundred big boards."


    Luo Lingjun''s body was shocked, and finally he should say, "disciple, take the punishment."


    "Brother Luo." ye WANYING cried again. "I blame you for being punished."


    "It''s all right, Yingying." Luo Lingjun comforted with a light smile, "I''m willing to do it for you."


    Ye WANYING was crying and glancing at the woman in purple. Seeing her appearance, she was stunned and more satisfied.


    Who knows, Jun Muqian is communicating with blue moon at the moment.


    "Kid, can you feel what''s wrong with the pendant?"


    Blue moon spits out a word lazily: "yes."


    "Yes, I just asked casually." she was surprised. "Can this power be absorbed by Hunyuan bell?"


    "No," he said lightly, "the energy in this pendant has gathered on a spar and has been solidified."


    "You can take it out." Jun Mu said in a positive tone.


    "So what?"


    "Kid, the situation here is a little miserable." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "We are a grasshopper on a rope again. Should we help when we are in trouble?"


    The moon in blue seemed to be thinking. Finally, she disliked him and said, "yes, who made you waste so much."


    "But I''ll only help you this time."


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu said lightly, "I''ll pay it back."


    As soon as the words fell, she immediately felt it. The jade pendant she held in the palm suddenly cooled, and her fingers trembled.


    "Well," said the blue moon, "I''ll put it in the sky for you. Let''s wait until you come in."


    Jun Mu nodded and her eyes were slightly cold. Naturally, she wouldn''t be so cheap, ye WANYING.


    The things sent out hurt the little girl of others. Do you want to go back now?


    There is no such good thing.


    Moreover, she seemed to remember that there was a five petaled fairy orchid under the confession cliff.


    This is because Mu Qian went to repentance cliff too many times. He found it unconsciously, but mu Qian didn''t know that it was five petaled fairy orchid.


    Then she can dig out the five petals of fairy orchid and let hunyuanling eat it.


    It''s fun to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu glanced at ye WANYING and said, "the great elder has clear rewards and punishments. I really should invite myself to repentance cliff."


    This sentence surprised the other three present.


    Luo Lingjun was stunned.


    Ye WANYING bit her lips and determined that the woman in purple was pretending. She said softly, "elder martial sister mu, I know you must feel uncomfortable, but you have to say it. Why do you have to hold on so hard?"


    "Younger martial sister Wan Ying really understands me." Jun Mu''s tone is deep and painful, but his lips are smiling, "my heart, it hurts a lot."


    Hearing this, ye WANYING''s eyes floated with disdain.


    Mu Qian''s little bitch is really useless. She only exposed her disguise in a word.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Younger martial sister WANYING is going to send me back again. I''m really sad." Jun Muqian seems reluctant to take out the blood glass jade pendant and says in a teachable tone, "younger martial sister, it''s lucky to meet me. If someone else, you will be beaten."


    Ye WANYING''s face was stiff. She reluctantly took the jade pendant, curled her mouth and said wrongfully: "elder martial sister Mu taught me that I will change."


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows coldly and had no respect: "so great elder, I''ll go and get the punishment first."


    She knew very well that if she hadn''t taken Luo Lingjun''s chess instead, she would have been locked up at repentance cliff for seven days and seven nights.


    Luo Ling is the first genius of Xingluo sect. The elder naturally wants to give face.


    Jun Mu squinted, genius?


    Unfortunately, she is not interested in genius, but she is very interested in genius.


    When passing by Luo Lingjun, Sen Leng''s voice came from his ear: "Mu Qian, remember to come to me after coming out of the confession cliff."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even stop and left straight.


    Complete disregard.


    Luo Lingjun clenched his fist and suddenly had a hunch that something would be completely... Out of his control.


    **


    Repentance cliff is located at the waist of Xifeng outside tianxuanfeng patriarchal hall. It is surrounded by cliffs on three sides and the terrain is steep.


    The only plank path for people to walk is firmly guarded by disciples above the spiritual master. There is no way to escape.


    Naturally, Jun Muqian didn''t want to escape.


    She also ignored the contemptuous and disgusting eyes of the disciples guarding repentance cliff and calmly climbed to the top of the cliff.


    Behind him, there was a mockery of disdain.


    "This waste will be punished almost every month. I don''t know who I offended this time."


    "Who else can it be? Of course it''s Miss Ye. Tut Tut, it seems that this waste''s greatest reliance will abandon her this time."


    Jun Mu Qian turned a deaf ear, glanced around and looked for five petals of fairy orchids according to his memory.


    The position of five petal fairy orchid is very secret, otherwise it will not be left until now.


    After searching for an hour, Jun Mu finally saw the plants swaying out of the mud cracks.


    She walked in and pulled out the hairpin on her head, ready to be a tool for digging.


    But immediately, the eyes changed!


    Because she found that there were four petals on the five petals, but it was almost transparent and difficult to capture.


    Five petals are immortals and nine petals are heaven.


    Of course, this is not a five petaled fairy orchid, but a nine petaled fairy orchid, which ranks tenth among the top ten spiritual sources in nature!


    Almost at the same time!


    The silver bell in the purple woman''s waist shook violently.


    A digression


    Jun Muqian (with a long sigh): We deeply doubt that few readers see us playing handsome!


    Blue moon (dislike): let you be so useless.


    Jun Mu Qian: I''ll blind you later.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Oh, thank you for your evaluation tickets and flowers. There will be a quiz after a while~


    The Lord is actually a very handsome man and full of attack. You can see from the back.


    [Jun Mu Qian: you don''t believe it. In fact, the male owner of this book is also me.]


    [Rong Qing: ah.]

 Chapter 12

    The sound of "jingling bell -" echoed all over the cliff.


    This is also the moment!


    Centered on the nine petal Tianlan, the aura within a radius of ten meters surged up and gathered into a storm.


    But it is strange that no one else is aware of the anomaly here.


    "Come on!" Rao is the moon in blue. When he senses the nine petaled sky orchid, he can''t help but be moved, "it''s just this Lingyuan that can completely stabilize the nine skies!"


    Lingyuan is the source of Reiki convergence. A lake can be Lingyuan, and a flower can also be Lingyuan.


    There are many spiritual sources, but only ten can be called congenital spiritual sources.


    Because the innate spiritual source not only contains the purest aura between heaven and earth, but also some mysterious functions, and each can only exist one at the same time.


    In other words, the nine petaled orchid in front of Jun Mu Qian is the only one among the three thousand faces and even the illusory thousand.


    Needless to say, she dug out the source of the spirit without hesitation.


    At the moment when jiuban Tianlan just left the soil, the sound of Hunyuan bell was even louder.


    The next second, the nine petal Tianlan disappeared out of thin air, and Jun Muqian heard the familiar burping sound.


    She looked down and found that the silver bell was brighter, and the blue tassels were smoother.


    After a while.


    The blue moon sighed: "the power of the innate Lingyuan is really strong."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly, "what do you say?"


    She didn''t know the function of nine petal Tianlan, and the only function of five petal XianLan is to dredge the meridians.


    One way of cultivation is to absorb spiritual Qi, turn spiritual roots, refine spiritual power and connect the eight meridians.


    The so-called eight veins are the standard to measure the talent of practitioners.


    Ordinary people can awaken up to two veins. Being able to have four veins is genius.


    There are few six veins, and none of the eight veins in the world.


    If you can take a five petaled fairy orchid, you have a great chance of waking up again.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know how many veins this body can awaken. After all, the little girl is a child who has never practiced.


    However, how many of these eight veins can be opened up is also related to the spirit.


    The blue moon didn''t answer, but said, "woman, come in."


    This sentence fell to the ground, and Jun Mu''s sight suddenly darkened.


    From the depths of her soul, there was a pain.


    She suddenly had a feeling that Hun yuan Ling was completely connected with her spirit.


    After these two strange things disappeared, she finally came to taixiao again


    But to her surprise, blue moon didn''t appear this time.


    Jun Mu looked around and smiled: "kid, you''re not really afraid of me to settle with you?"


    "What am I afraid of you doing?" the hum of the blue moon came from the clouds in the upper layer, ethereal. "It''s just that I absorbed part of the energy of the innate spiritual source and need to rest."


    "OK." Jun Muqian doesn''t care, "anyway, we''re bound by force. You''ll have to come out sooner or later."


    Blue moon: "


    He forgot about it.


    Then he will stay in Zixiao. Anyway, it will take a long time for this woman to reach the second Xiao.


    Jun Mu Qian walked towards the spring of creation. After Hunyuan bell swallowed up the nine petaled Tianlan, some more information came out of her mind.


    Taixiao, the first Xiao in jiuxiao, contains the spring of creation and transformation.


    If you want to enter the second day, you need some cultivation.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t take off his clothes, so he directly submerged his body into the green spring.


    The cool breath went to the bone and made her shiver.


    The outside is cold, but inside there is a warm current flowing to all parts of the body.


    At the moment, those meridians that have been sleeping for a long time actually have the momentum of recovery.


    And in the dry Dantian, there was a halo of filaments.


    The glittering and translucent light flows around the Dantian, slowly repairing the cracks.


    Pain, numbness, sour itching... It''s like tens of thousands of insects eating flesh and blood, which is unbearable.


    The blue moon in Zixiao seemed to feel something and said, "if you can''t stand it, you''d better come out first."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even frown. She understated: "it''s a little interesting. I suffered more in the past than this."


    "Then enjoy it. The next is the most painful time."


    Sure enough!


    The next second, the pain soared again.


    Jun Mu''s face remained unchanged and let those auras rage in her body.


    It lasted for a long time before it stopped completely.


    The damaged Dantian was finally repaired at this moment!


    Jun Mu Qian slowly clenched her fist. She can practice again at last!


    It is only a matter of time before we return to the illusory thousand.


    However, when Jun Mu Qian was ready to practice the Taiyin Jue, the inheritance skill of the mirror Moon Palace, her body suddenly shook.


    Because at the moment when she was just running the elixir field, there was an extra skill in her mind that she had never learned before.


    After just looking at it, she could conclude that this skill was above all the skills she had learned.


    "Jiuzhuan... The divine skill of creation?" Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes were slightly restrained. "Does Hunyuan bell have its own skill?"


    But LAN Yi Yue didn''t tell her that she would give her a powerful skill.


    Moreover, this skill seems to have been engraved in her mind. As long as she practices, it will appear automatically.


    It''s strange, but you can try.


    If you have a shallow desire, you can directly turn to the cultivation of the nine turn divine skill of creation. First, see how many veins you can awaken. It''s not troublesome to try.


    However, this skill is very different, which makes her feel that she is chanting scriptures.


    "The beginning of Hongmeng, the beginning of chaos..."


    With the movement of Dantian, Reiki began to enter the body madly.


    Jun Mu was surprised to find that the speed of this practice was several times faster than her previous practice of Taiyin Jue.


    Just a moment, she was completely fascinated.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, I just heard a crisp sound of "pa -".


    Ren pulse and Du pulse in the eight veins open at the same time!


    The next second, there was another "pa pa" sound, and the Yin Qiao pulse and Yang Qiao pulse were also opened.


    It has four veins!


    This is not the end!


    The crisp sound is still continuous, and the three veins of belt pulse, Yin dimension pulse and Yang dimension pulse wake up together!


    But then, the aura stopped, and the acupoints around the eight veins were like static and motionless.


    This is also the time!


    Jun Muqian felt a sharp pain from the top of his head, directly to the soles of his feet and throughout his body.


    She knew that this was the most important pulse in the eight veins, rejecting her.


    Refuse?


    impossible.


    She took a deep breath, suddenly became cruel, gathered all her spiritual power, and then practiced according to the skill in her mind.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate..."


    One Sunday, two Sundays... Until Dantian has been running for nearly 100 Sundays.


    Finally, there was a faint sound, and the pulse opened in response to the sound!


    The eight veins are all connected!


    The next second, "boom" -, the aura is like a surging water flow, filling all meridians in an instant!


    At the same time, the blue moon in the purple sky suddenly got up, and her always lazy look was rare and dignified.


    For the first time, he thought seriously, maybe there was nothing wrong with Hun yuan Ling''s choice?


    This is a wonder of the eight veins!


    Not only the first person in lingxuan world?


    Even before, he had never seen it.


    Blue Yi Yue shook her head: "Gee, but this talent is... Wonderful."


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t know that Lan Yiyue''s view of her had completely changed.


    After she thoroughly connected the meridians and stabilized the initial cultivation, Shi ran left taixiao.


    As a result, not long after I went out, I was blocked by an ugly face.


    "Mu Qian, you are here!"


    A digression


    How bubbly are you~


    If the data is good, it can be earlier PK and more (¨s 3 ¨s 3) it hurts to see the collection!


    Ask for five-star evaluation tickets every day~

 Chapter 13

    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly. The first time he recognized the man in front of her was an admirer of Ye WANYING, called Fu Sheng.


    She can remember because the admirer''s appearance is really ugly.


    "Let''s make way?" it''s too ugly. Jun Muqian can only stay away from his head. "It''s ugly and scary. It''s wrong."


    Fu Sheng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then became angry: "Mu Qian, how dare you scold me?"


    "What''s wrong with scolding you?" Jun Mu shallow picked his lips. "If you shake in front of me again, you''ll hit."


    Although she just put in the spirit, it''s not a big deal to deal with an empty shell spirit.


    Her fighting experience is better than those disciples living in cages.


    But Fu Sheng''s spirit root seems to be a royal spirit root?


    That would be easier.


    "Hum, younger martial sister Wan Ying said you changed your sex. I thought it was false." Fu Sheng sneered, "I didn''t expect you to change your sex. The result is even more annoying."


    "It seems that you really want to fight." Jun Mu Qian slowly rolled up his sleeve. "Come on, I''ll let you do it."


    She will beat those who scold her.


    In order to win ye WANYING''s favor, Fu Sheng used many knives on the little girl.


    It was even pushed into a cesspit several times.


    "Mu Qian, your strength is useless. Is your brain useless now?" Fu Sheng hissed. "I''m a second-class spirit man. You''re not even a spirit man. Let me?"


    He suddenly answered: "Oh, I see. You must have seen that younger martial sister Wan Ying is so talented and beaten..."


    Of course!


    The last word didn''t have time to export. Suddenly, a fierce wind floated across and there was a fist in front of him.


    "Bang -" suddenly, he blurted out with a scream!


    Before he could react, Fu Sheng fell to the ground, and his clothes were torn by Lingli.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly closed his fist, frowned and whispered, "it''s still too weak."


    If you are level, Xuanyin fist can definitely kill this person.


    But it''s already very good. If she hadn''t opened the eight veins, I''m afraid she couldn''t even reach the eighth level spirit.


    yes.


    In the previous spring of creation, with each awakening, her level rises, directly eight levels!


    The more the number of awakened pulses, the higher the innate cultivation.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Fu Sheng covered his lower body and climbed up painfully, "Mu Qian, you waste, you really dare to hit me!"


    "Little punk, kneel down and admit your mistake!" he said fiercely with a ferocious face. "If you make me happy, you may be rewarded with a pill."


    Jun Mu''s light eyes were cold.


    Although the fighting ability of yulinggen is not as strong as that of doulinggen, it is an indispensable existence on the mainland.


    Because only those who have the soul root can awaken the fire of their own life, so as to refine pills, forge, enchant weapons and make runes.


    Fu Sheng took the path of alchemy.


    However, not all practitioners of imperial spirit root have their own life flame.


    Fu Sheng is one of them, so up to now, he has not been able to become a medicine refiner.


    "Can you refine a pill?" Jun Mu glanced at him contemptuously. "I don''t think you can refine a pill."


    It will be very difficult to advance only by ordinary flame.


    Therefore, the imperial spirit root is more difficult to cultivate than the fighting spirit root, and its viability is also lower.


    "Nonsense!" Fu Sheng was stabbed in the pain and jumped up. "Mu Qian, today, I''ll teach you a good lesson for younger martial sister WANYING!"


    It was when he learned that the waste was punished again that he deliberately made a small mistake and came to repentance cliff to ridicule her.


    He wants her to know that she can only be stepped on and only allocated to junior sister WANYING to carry shoes!


    "Ye WANYING?" Jun Muqian suddenly chuckled. She bent down and picked up a branch. "Well, start beating a dog."


    With the door rules, she still killed Fu Sheng.


    But it''s easy to abandon him.


    Jun Mu shallow tut said, "it''s just that this weapon doesn''t take advantage of it."


    She missed her whip a little, but it was a pity that the chase had been interrupted.


    "Mu Qian, aren''t you really crazy?" Fu Sheng was very funny and his eyes were full of contempt. "Younger martial sister WANYING would be so kind to you if she was blind."


    "You must have been jealous of younger martial sister Wan Ying. What are you pretending to be?!"


    "Pa!"


    Almost while the voice fell to the ground, the branch in Jun Mu Qian''s hand had been pulled out.


    She didn''t give Fu Sheng time to react. She continued to smoke mercilessly, finishing on the left and right.


    The branches flew up and down in the hands of the woman in purple, like a long snake dancing.


    Numerous and dazzling, against the light and shadow.


    It was a very beautiful scene, but it was destroyed by bursts of screams.


    Fu Sheng rolled all over the floor and cried out.


    "Mu Qian! Do you know what you are doing? Are you not afraid of being dealt with by the patriarchal clan hall if you execute without permission?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the next second, the branch sealed his mouth.


    "Disposal?" Jun Mu Qian''s voice was slow. "It''s just a small competition between you and me. Did you open the patriarchal clan hall?"


    Fu Sheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Although he is a second-class spirit and has little combat ability, he is not comparable to Mu Qian!


    What''s more, the most angry thing is that the disciples in charge of guarding went to rest at this time, and they couldn''t hear anything here at all.


    He can only be beaten in humiliation.


    There was another sharp sound. Suddenly, the branch cracked in response to the sound!


    It was pulled alive.


    "It''s no use." Jun Muqian threw the broken branch to the ground and said coldly, "you''ve dirty my hands."


    Severe pain hit, Fu Sheng''s eyes darkened and almost fainted: "mu, Mu Qian, you..."


    What''s going on?


    Does the branch hurt so much?


    But he didn''t have any scars!


    At the thought of this, Fu Sheng was so angry that he vomited blood and shouted angrily: "Mu Qian, you have offended younger martial sister WANYING, you will die sooner or later!"


    Jun Mu didn''t pay any attention at all. He stepped on it directly and rubbed his wrist as he walked.


    The body is too thin. It seems that she still needs to exercise.


    She found a place where she couldn''t see her ugly face. She sat cross legged, condensed her breath and began to run the Dantian.


    However, this time, Jun Muqian suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Strange." she frowned. "The aura seems to be consumed more."


    She doesn''t have spiritual roots, so she doesn''t need to nourish spiritual roots with Reiki.


    "Maybe it''s the problem of this skill." Jun Mu Qian exhaled slowly and Fei lips picked slightly, "but it''s really powerful."


    Although she hasn''t even entered the door of the nine turn divine skill of fortune, her cultivation speed has been much faster.


    Presumably, there are more benefits.


    The woman in purple who was immersed in cultivation did not notice that her eyebrows suddenly lit up, but soon went out again.


    And that place is where Linggen... Is.


    A digression


    I''ve been chasing a novel recently, every Wednesday, and then I found


    As soon as I raise an article, the author begins to send Bento!


    Raised two bentos twice! They are all my favorite characters ~ (> _)~


    It''s too poisonous. Let me slow down.


    Thank you for sending Fafa every day, as well as the babies who voted for the evaluation (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å12389

 Chapter 14

    After coming down from the confession cliff, it was the night of the second day.


    Jun Mu Qian had long forgotten what Luo Lingjun asked her to find him.


    She went straight back to her stone house and was ready to practice in the sky late at night.


    At present, shengchuanhua spring is useless to her, but the aura in the Hunyuan bell is much more abundant than that in the outside world.


    Having realized the benefits of the nine turn divine skill, she naturally needs to practice more.


    And she also asked blue moon, but she was blocked by a sentence "woman, don''t bother me if you have nothing".


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Although she was defeated again, she somehow learned that the "nine Zhuan creation magic skill" had nothing to do with hunyuanling.


    So she not only got a life in vain, but also attached a top-level skill?


    For the first time, Jun Mu felt that she might have taken a shit luck, and she was in a good mood.


    But the next moment, this good mood is destroyed.


    As soon as she opened the door of the stone house, she heard a very cold and heavy voice with anger.


    "Why didn''t you come to me?"


    There is no light in the house. The only light is the crescent moon outside the window.


    Luo Lingjun leaned half against the table, and his cold eyebrows were dyed bright white by the moonlight.


    A pair of clear eyes tightly locked the woman in purple at the moment.


    When I saw the slightly selected lip flap, my anger became more and more prosperous.


    The gentleman Mu shallow uninhibited smiled, but his words were ridiculed to the extreme: "Luo Lingjun, are you sick?"


    She couldn''t wait to be punished in the patriarchal hall the day before yesterday. Tonight, she was angry because she didn''t find him.


    When she''s masochistic?


    And what gave him the illusion that she had to find him?


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Lingjun''s anger calmed down a lot: "Mu Qian, at present, there are only you and me. What''s the anger?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Jun Mu''s voice was cold. "Also, you''d better get out right now."


    Luo Lingjun clenched his fingers: "Mu Qian, what happened to you and how did it become like this?"


    Once, who looked at him with longing and hopeful eyes?


    "What happened?" Jun Mu smiled. "Shouldn''t you be very clear?"


    She didn''t believe that Luo Ling didn''t know what ye WANYING did.


    Even, he is still adding fuel to the fire.


    As a result, now I have to ask her, what about her face?


    Hearing this, Luo Lingjun was stunned, and his voice was low: "sorry, I should stop Yingying."


    He really didn''t expect that she would be taken to the Regent''s court.


    It''s said that even men can''t stand the torture of the Tianlin Dynasty.


    "Well," said Jun Mu lightly, "get out."


    This apology should not be accepted by her.


    She did not recognize any sincerity.


    In the light moonlight, the peach blossom eyes of the woman in purple are like waves, which are clear and charming.


    But her eyes were extremely cold and without any affection,


    Luo Ling stared at that jueli''s face and struggled for a long time. After all, he dropped his hand.


    There is nowhere to be angry.


    No, I''m not qualified to send it.


    So he got up and went to her.


    Then he took out a jade bottle from his skirt and handed it to him: "this is a blood recovery pill, which can quickly recover from the injury. You have a good rest recently, and I''ll see you another day."


    Comfort yourself: the girl''s mind has always been difficult to guess. Maybe after a period of time, she will return to normal.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian smiled directly. She said calmly, "Luo Lingjun, put away your trick. Do you think it''s not enough for me to die once and want to come again?"


    Although she didn''t understand Luo Lingjun''s two attitudes towards her predecessors, she knew that any female disciple who inadvertently looked at her as the first genius would get revenge from ye WANYING.


    Not because she was afraid of Ye WANYING, but simply didn''t want to have anything to do with Luo Lingjun.


    Luo Lingjun''s face turned white when he heard the speech.


    His lips wriggled a little, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    He looked at the woman in purple with a complicated look and said, "Mu Qian, the patriarch will be back soon. You must be careful."


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll put the blood pill here this time. If you don''t need it... You can throw it away."


    Jun Mu''s shallow Fei lips provoked, but still one word: "roll."


    Luo Ling shook his fist, turned and left.


    Then as soon as I went out, I saw that the jade bottle he handed out was thrown to the ground by the people in the house.


    "Hua La -" a sound, split.


    Like a heart full of holes, irreparable.


    **


    As Luo Lingjun said, on the third day, ye Tianbei returned to xingluozong.


    It is rumored that he went to the capital of the Dachan Dynasty and made some deals with the Dachan king.


    But no one knows what it is.


    It is precisely because of this rumor that King Tianlin asked the Regent''s court to take ye WANYING away.


    But there is no absolute evidence, so the two sides have not torn their faces.


    However, it does not mean that the matter will stop. On the contrary, it will become more and more serious.


    Jun Muqian had no interest in ye Tianbei, so he never went to kneel down with other disciples to meet him.


    Because she knew that with ye Tianbei''s temperament, she would be angry for the Pearl of his eyes.


    Sure enough, ye Tianbei couldn''t wait to send someone to summon her.


    The location is still the patriarchal clan hall, but the array is much larger than the last time.


    All the elders and four peak masters of Xingluo sect have arrived, and there are many elite disciples. Luo Lingjun is naturally among them.


    Ye WANYING stood at the top with a clever and weak look, and her eyes kept drifting down.


    When I saw the woman in purple coming in, I bent my lips.


    Jun Mu Qian walked neither fast nor slow, and he had no feelings in his heart.


    Even if this is the biggest trial of the Xingluo sect in history, it is really small in the eyes of the Lord.


    Peach blossom''s eyes brushed the crowd lightly. She said faintly, "I don''t know what the Lord asked his disciples to come. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he said this, someone''s face immediately sank.


    "Presumptuous!" the guard was also very jealous, and immediately gave a cold drink, "don''t you kneel down when you see the patriarch


    Then he raised his foot and kicked the woman in purple in both legs.


    The sound of "bang" is the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Hearing the sound, ye WANYING''s eyes were full of a happy smile, but the next second, the smile froze directly.


    For it was not the woman in purple who fell, but the guard who came out of his feet.


    Four feet in the sky, black and blue.


    Jun Mu flicked his skirt and said faintly, "I don''t know which one of the door rules says you must kneel when you see the patriarch?"


    She looked up and seemed respectful: "please indicate your disciples."


    "Bold!"


    "Enough --"


    Ye Tianbei waved to stop, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed: "without this door rule, you naturally don''t have to kneel."


    Immediately, he said, "I called you here today to ask you something."


    Next second!


    The great power comes out majestically and contains profound spiritual power!


    "What is your relationship with the Regent? Why did he send someone to send you back?"


    A digression


    Jun Mu Qian: it''s a bit shameful. It''s the relationship between me and him.


    People:


    (only for the man mentioned in the line) Rong Qing:


    Kill it or not.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for free evaluation tickets and recommendation tickets every day,


    Another: another song has been sent to 5sing. You can hear it directly by searching Sheng''an.


    (¤Å £þ 3 £þ) ¤Å¨q it''s a birthday gift for vegetarian cats and. It''s an unpublished song. It''s still ancient. You can listen to it if you like~

 Chapter 15

    ¡°£¡¡±


    Although this pressure was directed at the woman in purple, it inevitably spread to others.


    Some disciples with low accomplishments immediately turned white and their chest was dull.


    Seeing this, Luo Lingjun''s look changed slightly.


    His body leaned forward subconsciously and stopped again.


    Your eyes are cool.


    Sure enough, ye Tianbei, the old fox, was waiting for her here.


    Thanks to the blessing of Tuo ye WANYING, she can''t practice, but she knows everything.


    Ye Tianbei is a strong person of lingzong. She is much higher than she is now. The pressure he deliberately gives out can definitely hurt her in an instant!


    Everyone thinks so, but¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a very thin silver bell came into Jun Mu''s ears.


    It was also a moment when the powerful pressure stopped immediately when it came into contact with her!


    And!


    Hun yuan Ling even bounced back part of the pressure and smashed it on the liberator''s chest.


    At this moment, ye Tianbei, who has always been very deep in the city, couldn''t help being slightly stunned and shocked.


    However, his first reaction was that the Regent sneaked into his star luozong to protect the waste disciple.


    Ye Tianbei''s eagle eyes sank and put away his despised heart.


    "The leader''s words stopped the disciples." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t the Regent let the disciples come back safely because of the leader''s face?"


    This sentence is very skillful. On the surface, it is praise, but in fact it is ridicule.


    But some people can''t hear it, such as ye WANYING.


    She thought she had seen through everything and sighed: "elder martial sister mu, how can the Regent give face to your father? Why can''t you tell the truth?"


    "You admit your mistake earlier. After all, no one can stand the torture of the Regent''s cabinet. As long as you don''t disclose any information, we won''t blame you."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu pressed his head and felt a little powerless.


    She really can''t understand how there can be such a brain in the world.


    Talking to ye WANYING is a waste of her IQ.


    "Younger martial sister WANYING wants me to admit what''s wrong?" Jun Muqian asked, "do you want to say that I''m a spy, or can''t die as you want?"


    Being poked into her heart, ye WANYING was stunned first, and then bit her lips wrongly: "elder martial sister mu, how can you think of me like this? I''m all for you."


    "You little disciple, don''t be too arrogant." Lord Xifeng frowned. "It''s good that the Lord didn''t directly abolish you for such a despicable thing as taking refuge in the Regent''s court."


    "That''s good!" Nanfeng master opened his mouth, "knowingly commit a crime, and the crime will be added to the first class!"


    Then he said angrily to ye Tianbei: "Lord, we should immediately abolish her Dantian and drive out Tianxuan peak!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the disciples of Liangfeng also began to agree. The words were undisguised malice.


    "What the master said is reasonable. That''s what we should do!"


    "I''ve endured this waste for a long time. It would be great if she could go away."


    "Mu Qian, get out of Xingluo sect!"


    "Silence --!" ye Tianbei drank in a deep voice, and the noise stopped immediately.


    He ignored the crowd, but looked at Luo Lingjun, who had been silent, and suddenly smiled: "Lingjun thought how to deal with this matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Lingjun stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "disciple, it''s still up to the patriarch to decide."


    "Oh -" ye Tianbei thought, "then according to the words of several peak masters, abolish the Dantian and expel xingluozong."


    "No, Dad, you can''t punish elder martial sister Mu like this." seeing this, ye WANYING pleaded, "elder martial sister Mu must have been deceived and she will change."


    Then he looked at Luo Lingjun and his eyes flashed slightly: "brother Luo, do you know elder martial sister Mu''s personality?"


    Luo Lingjun drooped his eyes and said, "I don''t know Mu shallow well."


    Hearing the speech, ye WANYING smiled with satisfaction.


    "OK, OK." ye Tianbei doted on his only daughter. He nodded, "waste Dantian is a little cruel, or..."


    Luo Lingjun''s fingers clenched violently and his eyebrows beat.


    However, just then, a soft voice sounded.


    "Have you forgotten one thing?"


    The crowd was stunned and immediately "Shua -" looked at the sound source.


    The purple woman''s eyes were cold and her voice was cold: "my Dantian was abandoned. Younger martial sister Wan Ying, do you remember the hundred wars last year?"


    Hearing this, several peak masters also began to recall the last hundred wars.


    It seems that he went home because he lost to tianyinmen in the individual competition.


    But it was normal, so they didn''t think much.


    Ye WANYING''s legs shook and forced a smile: "elder martial sister mu, what are you talking about? I''m also very sad that your Dantian was broken by Tianyin fairy, but it has nothing to do with me. You can admit defeat directly."


    "But younger martial sister Wan Ying told me that stage fright is absolutely forbidden for the sake of the family''s face." Jun Mu smiled lightly, "isn''t it?"


    For a moment!


    Those disciples and the peak leader looked at ye WANYING differently.


    Is it bad to let a waste without spiritual power collide with the sound fairy?


    "Yes, I said so, but..." in full view of the public, ye WANYING immediately panicked, and she wanted to cry. "Elder martial sister mu, but you are a waste. How can you be so competitive."


    Jun Mu smiled coldly: "if you forget, I can remind you that you personally sent me to the martial arts competition platform."


    "I also said to fairy Tianyin that I want to compete with her for a long time. I must teach her well."


    Then, as expected, he was well taught.


    Ye WANYING opened her eyes and said, "I..."


    "Well, Yingying." ye Tianbei opened his mouth at the right time. He scolded, "don''t talk. Everything is up to your father."


    Ye WANYING bit her lips and bled. She retreated back wrongfully.


    "I don''t care what conspiracy you have with the Regent''s court, but since you choose to become a traitor, you have to be punished." ye Tianbei ordered decisively and looked slightly fierce. "Since your elixir field has been abolished, you can break your meridians."


    What he said was understated, but he was forcing!


    Even if ye WANYING did something wrong, it was his daughter and could not be slandered by others.


    No, it''s not enough.


    Ye Tianbei''s eyes are fierce. He must be killed.


    After the decree was issued, none of the disciples came out to speak for the woman in purple. They were all gloating.


    Jun Mu Qian was still calm, and a sarcastic arc came up on her lips.


    Abandon her?


    No one in the world can do it.


    Ye Tianbei gestured to the guard: "take it!"


    Hearing this, Luo Lingjun looked greatly changed and wanted to make a noise urgently.


    And right now!


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the patriarchal hall. The gait was light and mixed with the atmosphere. As soon as I heard it, I knew that the cultivation of the newcomer must be very high.


    "I heard that someone wants to abolish my apprentice?"


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first.


    Momentum is pressing.


    "Have you asked my opinion?"


    A digression


    Ouch, master is coming out ~ when the fight is going on!


    Mysterious master: do you want to move my disciple? no way!


    If you have free evaluation votes, remember to vote for five stars~


    Love you (3)

 Chapter 16

    The sudden two words stunned everyone present.


    Who... Who will support Mu shallow waste at this time?


    master worker?


    When did Mu Qian have a master?


    Isn''t she a disciple abandoned outside the four peaks!


    Even ye Tianbei, who controlled the whole clan, was a little confused. Ye WANYING widened her eyes and hurried to look out.


    The floor made of marble reflects the slender reflection, with a plain white background and dark patterns on the hem, which is noble and noble.


    The appearance of the visitor was finally exposed in everyone''s sight.


    The eyes like black jade are like an abyss. They can''t see the bottom and flow color.


    The face is cold and looks like a relegated immortal. However, between the eyebrows and eyes, it is a bit romantic and gorgeous.


    He wore the simplest clothes and accessories, but did not hide his glow at all.


    Seeing such a face, the students who had just been domineering were stupid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everything was quiet, as if time were still.


    Jun Mu Qian also looked sideways, and then determined that she didn''t know this person.


    Beautiful people will always have an impression.


    So she didn''t move and took a wait-and-see attitude.


    "What a great prestige." the man stood below, but he gave a condescending feeling. He said faintly, "my apprentice, when is it your turn to discipline?"


    "Bold!" hearing the speech, Nanfeng master immediately blushed and shouted, "who are you and why do you pretend to be a member of our xingluozong?"


    "Close..." ye Tianbei just wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    Because at the moment when that sentence fell to the ground, the man''s eyebrows moved and showed their sharpness.


    No one saw how he shot. When he reacted, Nanfeng Lord had fallen to the ground.


    His head was sweating: "you!"


    The man smashed his whole meridians with direct spiritual power.


    No mercy!


    At this time, the owner of Xifeng suddenly sweated and blurted out: "it''s you, Fufeng?!"


    Hearing this name, the older elders turned pale in an instant.


    Fufeng


    The wind curled up and the clouds rose gently.


    If they hadn''t heard of his name for a long time, they would almost forget that this one had stayed in xingluozong for some time.


    The elders vaguely knew that this was not a man from Huaxu mainland and might have come down from above.


    The only one who knows his true identity is probably ye Tianbei.


    The reason why a name can cause fear is... This spiritual root is a rare spiritual root in thousands of years.


    Although rare, there are two kinds of spiritual roots.


    The first kind is similar to fighting spirit root. They are all attack means, but the attack carrier of Yan spirit root is language.


    The second is terrible. It can make falsehood a reality.


    Real killing between talking and laughing.


    "It seems that I haven''t appeared for a long time. You''ve forgotten my style." there was a faint killing intention at the bottom of Fufeng''s eyes. "I''m the shortest person."


    Nanfeng master can''t stand the impact and has fainted.


    Ye WANYING was stunned there, while Luo Lingjun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even Jun Muqian remembered that she did have a master.


    But after her master brought her back to Xingluo sect, she went out to travel around for more than ten years, so she didn''t have any impression.


    But... Is her master a little too young?


    Definitely not over thirty.


    Just thinking, Fufeng suddenly opened his mouth to her: "Xiaoqian, come here."


    You mu shallow corner of the mouth, this title is really


    She drooped her eyes and finally walked by and stood beside the man.


    "Well, I''ve grown up." Fufeng patted her on the shoulder, as if smiling. "Master can''t hold it anymore."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This feeling of being treated as a child is really bad.


    Although she was only a junior among thousands of practitioners in the past life, she was also bigger than this group.


    It''s a headache to pretend to be tender.


    After protecting his little apprentice, Fu Feng raised his eyes and looked at ye Tianbei. The momentum forced people: "brother ye, you''d better give me an explanation."


    Ye Tianbei is really black now, but he is the Lord of the sect and soon returns to normal.


    He said with a smile, "where has brother Fu been for more than ten years? How can he go without a trace?"


    As soon as the words were finished, there was another sound of "Dong -" and the owner of Xifeng fell to the ground.


    The other two leaders immediately jumped in horror. They were afraid and glad they hadn''t spoken just now.


    "What else do you want to say?" Fufeng suddenly raised his hand, "or..."


    The direction of the finger is next to ye Tianbei.


    Ye WANYING''s face was pale, "plop" knelt down. This time, it was not the initiative, but her legs were soft.


    "Brother Fu has something to say." ye Tianbei didn''t dare to play Tai Chi again. He hurried out, "we have trespassed on this matter. Brother Fu''s disciples can naturally not be governed by the door rules."


    Then he shouted at the guards who had just come forward: "things without eyes, don''t go down quickly!"


    Tut.


    Jun Mu is shallow, smiling but not smiling. The old fox is the old fox. This word turns so fast.


    Although she can also retreat, she is far from achieving the current effect.


    And smell speech, Fufeng only said two words: "not enough."


    Ye Tianbei''s face stiffened. He tried to say, "what do you mean brother Fu didn''t say enough?"


    Seeing that the man''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, he immediately added: "I will punish them well. Please help brother rest assured."


    Fufeng ignored, but looked at the woman in Purple: "Xiaoqian?"


    Just as Jun Mu was about to speak, an earth shaking cry came from outside the patriarchal hall.


    The next second, a fat ball rolled in. It was Fu Sheng.


    He cried and howled: "Lord... Lord, you must kill Mu Qian! She robbed my spiritual root!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were confused again.


    "Nonsense!" ye Tianbei''s face sank, "what can you rob when you are a spiritual root?"


    Hearing the speech, Fu Feng''s eyes were dim and protected the disciples behind him more tightly.


    "Lord, I''m true!" Fu Sheng''s eyes were red. "After Mu Qian beat the disciple, the disciple could no longer absorb Reiki. When he went to heal, he was told that the spirit root was gone!"


    Listen to this, Jun Mu shallow is also a little stunned.


    She doesn''t use any magic weapon to beat people. Can she beat away the spirit root?


    Linggen is also an organ of the cultivator. It is even more difficult to seize it.


    It must be dug out when it is not fully integrated with the body, that is, in infancy, before it can be robbed.


    "Take it away!" but ye Tianbei didn''t listen at all and waved directly, "talk crazy and think about it on the face of repentance cliff for a few days."


    If Fufeng is not here, he will certainly agree.


    This Fu Sheng is an indiscriminate fool!


    Fufeng didn''t want to see the chaos. He said quietly, "Xiaoqian, let''s go."


    But when he turned around, he was pulled by his little apprentice''s sleeve.


    "Master, wait." Jun Mu looked up and looked at ye WANYING, who was still paralyzed there. Fei''s lips recalled, "I have something to say."


    A digression


    Jun Muqian: Master, you don''t know. I''m older than you.


    Fufeng:


    ¡ª¡ª


    Say, master is handsome!


    When you read the article, remember to leave a message to support it~


    Or do you ask for evaluation tickets every day~

 Chapter 17

    Smelling the speech, Fu Feng''s ink eyes were stained with some interest. Some wanted to see what his little apprentice wanted to do.


    At present, Fu Sheng has been dragged down by the guard, and the lobby is quiet again.


    Everyone''s heart was pounding, for fear that the murderer would do it again.


    Jun Mu said, "ye WANYING."


    "No, don''t kill me!" Leng was called, and ye WANYING almost collapsed. "I didn''t mean it, really didn''t mean it!"


    If she had known Mu Qian had such a hard backstage, how could she dare to do those things?


    The eyes were also angry. The little bitch must have been pretending, waiting to step on her face today.


    "Of course I know you didn''t mean it." Jun Muqian looked at her. "You meant it."


    "Elder martial sister Mu!" ye WANYING interrupted with tears, "I really want to be friends with you. If I accidentally hurt you before, it''s also my ignorance."


    "Well, you are very stupid." Jun Muqian agreed.


    Thinking is not at the same level. Communication is too hard


    Ye WANYING secretly hated it. She bit her lips on her face and said wrongly, "elder martial sister mu, can I apologize to you? It''s too much for the elders to intervene in the affairs between our younger generations."


    She completely forgot who had once suppressed others through ye Tianbei''s hand.


    "Oh." Jun Mu said lightly, "but I don''t accept it."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became heavy.


    Don''t you mean to... Tear it to the end?


    Due to the pressure of Fufeng, many disciples did not dare to say anything, so they had to complain.


    This mu shallow really doesn''t know good or bad. With the support of someone, he thinks he can turn the sky.


    Younger martial sister Wan Ying said she wanted to apologize, but she didn''t accept it.


    Ye Tianbei is also worried. He is such a precious daughter. He can''t be abandoned or killed by Fufeng.


    But he didn''t dare to do it, so he had to change the topic and said, "brother Fu, you just came back. Why don''t you have a good chat with Lingtu at this time? Or I''ll hold a banquet for you in the evening?"


    However, Fu Feng ignored him at all, and his eyes fell on his apprentice.


    Things have come to this point. Ye WANYING can''t manage so much. She simply tore her face: "Mu Qian, what do you want?"


    What if there is a master?


    Not a waste without spiritual roots!


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t clean up alone.


    "So you have to listen to me." Jun Mu Qian picked his peach eyes, "very good. You can teach me."


    Ye WANYING almost vomited blood. She held back her anger: "if you don''t say it, I know what it is!"


    "Don''t panic, what I want to say is very simple." Jun Mu looked calm and said faintly, "two months later, the first competition must be you and me."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s look changed, but they were different.


    Some are surprised, some are funny, and more disdain.


    Ye WANYING was stunned at first, then ecstatic and unbelievable: "do you want to compete with me?"


    This waste can''t be crazy. Can''t you think of coming to die?


    "Well, and..." Jun Mu nodded and said three words slowly, "life, death and fight."


    "Xiaoqian!"


    "Mu Qian!"


    The two voices came from Fufeng and Luo Lingjun respectively, and their tone was consistent and severe.


    Fufeng wrung his eyebrows: "Xiaoqian, this matter can''t be fooled."


    How to cultivate without spiritual root?


    What are you afraid of with him.


    It is also possible to destroy the whole star luozong.


    Moreover, this time when he came back, he was going to take her away and change her to a cleaner place. He also looked for ways to let her practice.


    "Master, don''t worry." Jun Mu smiled. "I have my own consideration."


    Ye WANYING is now a seven level fighter, nine levels higher than her.


    And two months to prepare for a life and death battle, which she still has.


    Luo Lingjun couldn''t help it this time. He opened his mouth coldly: "Mu Qian, the fight between life and death is not a small matter. Those who lose will..."


    "Will die, I know." Jun Mu shallow eyes calm, "so?"


    Looking at the cold and beautiful face of the woman in purple, Luo Lingjun only felt that his atrium had been severely damaged. When he wanted to speak again, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Good!" and at this time, ye Tianbei, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly shouted, "since brother Fu''s apprentice is so interested, how can Yingying refuse?"


    "I will arrange the zongmen competition in two months!"


    This sentence can be described as a quick knife to cut the mess, so people have no room to retreat.


    "Elder martial sister mu, I''m ready to fight for life and death." ye WANYING couldn''t wait to open her mouth and couldn''t hide her joy. "Don''t worry, I''ll never treat you like the voice fairy."


    "Why do you always like to talk nonsense?" Jun Mu was surprised. "Are you stronger than the voice fairy? Do you still want to be like her?"


    A year ago, Tianyin fairy was about to enter lingzong. Even if she is not lingzong now, she is at least a level 9 spiritual master, which is more than a dozen levels higher than ye WANYING.


    Xu was too happy. Ye WANYING was not angry this time. She couldn''t help laughing: "elder martial sister mu, I''m not as strong as the voice fairy, but I can deal with you more than enough."


    There was a touch of malice at the bottom of her eyes. This time, she could finally kill Mu Qian with justice.


    "Oh, it''s over." Jun Muqian ignored it. She turned lazily, "master, let''s go."


    Fufeng nodded.


    The two masters and disciples left the patriarchal clan hall in this way, regardless of the many eyes behind them.


    **


    After walking for a while, Fufeng suddenly stopped.


    He turned around and half raised his eyebrows: "Xiaoqian, you really have no intention?"


    "No." Jun Mu shook his head. "I know what I''m doing."


    Since there is a chance to clean up ye WANYING, why not take advantage of it?


    And she seems to remember that the young beauty said he would come to see the door competition?


    Then just give him a hand!


    I haven''t seen a light beauty for a long time. I wonder what''s going on.


    "But you..." Fufeng wanted to stop talking, and the conversation turned again. "Xiaoqian, have you ever thought about where you''re going in the future?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked at him. "What does the master mean?"


    Fufeng is concise and comprehensive: "your future road."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent first, then smiled, with a trace of evil spirit and arrogance: "nature is to climb the sky and step on the horizon!"


    Hearing the speech, Fufeng''s body suddenly shook, and his eyes showed something incredible.


    After a long time, he smiled gently: "don''t Xiaoqian want to be an ordinary person?"


    "Master," said Jun mu with a smile, "there is no conflict between being strong and being an ordinary person."


    Only when you have strength can you protect yourself.


    "Well." after some silence, Fufeng nodded, "since you have made a decision, it''s not good for you to interfere any more."


    "Master, it''s very nice." Jun Mu''s eyes moved slightly, "but can I ask master a few questions?"


    "... about myself."


    A digression


    [spoofing the small theater has nothing to do with the design of the text]


    Jun Mu Qian: (puzzled) light beauty, why do you think I suddenly miss you?


    Rong Qing: (glancing at her) I don''t want you.


    A hooligan who picked his clothes the first time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I''ve been updating regularly for half a month. I''m going to applaud myself


    Thank you for the flowers, diamonds and evaluation tickets, Ow~

 Chapter 18

    Hearing this, he seemed to have known for a long time. Fufeng didn''t have much accident. He nodded slightly: "you ask."


    "I heard that I was picked up by the master." Jun Mu pondered, "how did the master find me?"


    When I was a child, most people can''t remember clearly.


    She has no impression of her parents, and often recalls that it is just a blank.


    She doesn''t remember why she ran out and was picked up by Fufeng.


    After all, even that, she learned it calmly.


    However, how could a person like her master go to a lonely and broken temple without reason?


    "It''s a long time ago. It''s a long story." Fufeng carried his hands and said softly, "Xiaoqian, do you know what day it was when I found you?"


    Jun Mu was slightly stunned. She thought about it carefully, but she didn''t have any impression.


    "It''s the heavy snow of the lunar calendar." Fufeng paused and continued, "that night, it snowed heavily, and you fainted in front of a broken Temple because you hadn''t eaten for a long time and the extremely cold temperature."


    "When I saw you, the snow had gone over your shoulder."


    Words seem to have magic, opening the dusty memory in my mind.


    Jun Mu was in a trance, as if he saw the snow night again.


    I saw a man walking towards her in a snow-white fur. Vaguely, there was blood dripping down.


    It fell on the snow, clear and gorgeous, and was buried by the rapid wind and snow.


    "Master, you......" she blurted out, "are you hurt?"


    "Yes." Fufeng nodded. "I was chased there. The broken temple was hidden, so I escaped."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    People like them who wander in the Jianghu have enemies more or less. It is common to pursue, kill and siege.


    After all, her master''s style is the kind of enemies flying all over the sky.


    "But why did master take me away?" Jun Mu''s eyes were sharp.


    Her master is cold hearted. I''m afraid the child can''t arouse his pity?


    Hearing the speech, Fufeng was silent for a while and said, "my heart is soft for a while."


    "What I want to ask is --" Jun Mu simply skipped the topic, "am I really... Born without spiritual roots?"


    "Yes." Fufeng looked down at her without hesitation, "you didn''t."


    He smiled: "but it doesn''t matter. There is a master to protect you."


    "Shifu can only protect me for a while." Jun Mu shook his head lightly. "If I really want to die, I must be strong!"


    Besides, to protect her is to protect others!


    Fufeng was stunned, and then youyou said, "but you have no spiritual root, Xiaoqian."


    Although he has a spiritual root, he can''t change it.


    "Master, you''re wrong." Jun Mu Qian picked his eyebrows. "Who says you can''t practice without spiritual roots?"


    The local residents in the virtual thousands have no spiritual roots, but they can crush a lower plane with one hand.


    It''s just that the methods of cultivation are different.


    Fufeng didn''t answer this time. He just said, "Xiaoqian, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest."


    "Apprentice, leave." Jun Muqian didn''t pester again. After she leaned slightly, she turned and left.


    Fufeng stood there with her hands down and watched the woman in purple go away.


    For a long time, he seemed to think of something before he took out a jade pendant from his skirt.


    The jade pendant is exquisite and flawless.


    He stared quietly, as if waiting for the end of time.


    **


    A few days later, Jun Muqian went out with dark circles under his eyes.


    The night before yesterday, I went to practice and didn''t sleep much. I was awakened by the blue moon this morning. You are in a bad mood.


    "What are you doing, kid?" she yawned. "Why bother me?"


    The moon in blue still has that tone: "Oh, woman, if I don''t call you, you''ll sleep like a dead pig."


    "How lovely the pig is." Jun Mu doesn''t enter the shallow oil and salt. "You''d better say something quickly and fart quickly."


    Since binding with Hun Yuanling forcibly, she seems to have started mutual connection with this kid.


    "I think you are too lazy." blue moon has no good airway. "Do you think you can enjoy happiness alone with Hunyuan bell?"


    Jun Mu said reluctantly, "what do I need to do in addition to cultivation?"


    "I''ve done a lot of things." Lan Yiyue asked, "have you forgotten what I said to you before?"


    "Which one?"


    "Five elements, yin and Yang, life and death orifices."


    "Naturally."


    "Then don''t you hurry to find these things?"


    "Looking for?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Looking for the five elements, yin and Yang and life and death?"


    Such things related to divination and gossip are illusory. How to find them!


    "Nonsense." Lan Yi Yue Leng hum, "you''re going to find the fire in the five elements today."


    "It''s simple." Jun Mu lifted his clothes and sat down. Then he picked up two branches and began to rub.


    Because the body is hanging on the Hunyuan bell, the blue moon can see the outside world.


    He looked at the action of the woman in purple and was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "Drill wood for fire." Jun Mu was surprised, "haven''t you heard of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue moon was silent. For the first time, she couldn''t bear it: "woman, you''re so stupid!"


    "Hey, you told me to find fire." Jun Muqian sharpened his knife to the kid in his heart.


    If it weren''t for Zixiao, she would definitely slap him to death.


    "What you are looking for is the fire of origin! Not this ordinary fire!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly: "the fire of origin?"


    The fire of origin is the most primitive fire source between heaven and earth. There are ten in total.


    The only thing she has seen is the real fire of the lunar calendar kept in the mirror Moon Palace, but now the real fire of the lunar calendar has reached Yun luoran''s hand.


    The remaining nine have no trace except that Honglian yehuo was brought to Daqian from the lower level.


    "Yes," said the blue moon, "only the original fire can drive the Hunyuan bell, and only the Hunyuan bell can make the original fire surrender."


    The fire of origin is the product of the early opening of Hongmeng, which is more or less spiritual.


    "It''s easy for you to say every time." Jun Mu sighed, "but this kind of thing can only depend on fate, where..."


    At this point, she suddenly stopped.


    It seems... There is a place of fire in Tianxuan peak?


    Will there be fire of origin there?


    Also at this time, LAN Yiyue opened her mouth in her mind: "by the way, the crystal stone I took out for you seems to be a key."


    A digression


    Red lotus industry fire, familiar or not!


    I didn''t make up the fire of the ten origins. It''s a legend~


    Thank you for your reward After reading it, remember to leave a message to support it

 Chapter 19

    "Key?" smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow idea move, took out the red crystal stone.


    Starting with warm, from the tactile point of view, this spar five elements belong to fire.


    "HMM." the blue moon explained faintly, "your cultivation is too low to feel. The energy emitted by this crystal stone resonates with a place in the East."


    "There should be a very pure flame, perhaps the original fire."


    "The East..." Jun Mu whispered softly, "it''s right there."


    In addition to making big mistakes and being thrown to the place of source fire, some disciples with imperial spirit root will also practice there.


    "It''s also because there''s a big energy fluctuation today that I can find it." the blue moon said again, "I think it''s the restlessness of the flame."


    Once the fire of origin is agitated, it is likely to collapse directly, or the mountains will collapse and destroy the sky and earth.


    In other words, none of the people in Tianxuan peak can escape.


    "That''s just right." Jun Mu patted his clothes and stood up. Fei''s lips recalled, "I can still be a savior."


    Ye WANYING can''t let them be swallowed up by the fire of origin, otherwise no one will kill her.


    "Just don''t kill yourself."


    After saying this, LAN Yiyue hid.


    **


    As an important place of xingluozong, the place of source fire is heavily guarded and can only be entered with a pass order.


    Jun Mu thought, should she make a mistake and get herself in?


    But it seems that her master is there, and no one dares to punish her.


    When she was looking at the eight level spiritual masters at the entrance of the cave, she suddenly heard the sound of Ling Luo dragging the ground.


    Someone stood in front of her and said softly, "elder martial sister mu, where are you going? Why don''t you tell me? Maybe we''ll be on our way."


    Jun Mu shallow didn''t know who it was. She didn''t speak and raised her feet directly.


    "Hey, how can elder martial sister Mu leave when she sees me?" ye WANYING turned around and blocked it again, covered her mouth and smiled. "Is it that she regretted her speech of fighting for life and death that day, and now she''s afraid of me?"


    Anyway, what she did has been seen through, and there is no need to give the waste a good face.


    Wearing a mask for so long also made her very tired.


    "I can..." Jun Mu Qian finally raised his head, "would you please go away?"


    "Mu Qian!" ye WANYING''s eyes sank. "Do you think you really crossed me when I called you elder martial sister? Don''t be ignorant!"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows, "but I''m so arrogant. What can you do for me?"


    She hugged her arms and smiled angrily: "if you have the ability, come and hit me now. Here, I''ll stand here and let you fight. Come on."


    "You!" ye WANYING was so angry.


    The little bitch is really shameless. She doesn''t dare to stimulate her like this because she knows she doesn''t dare now.


    Endure, must endure.


    Mu Qian''s good days haven''t been long.


    "Don''t dare to roll." Jun Mu smiled coldly, "don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Ye WANYING held back her anger. Suddenly, she seemed to see something and suddenly realized: "Mu Qian, you won''t go to the place of source fire?"


    "But you can''t get in without a pass order," he said


    "Stay away from me." Jun Muqian pushed her away directly. "I''m allergic to your fragrance."


    Ye WANYING was not angry. She snorted and smiled, "Mu Qian, don''t pretend to be high. Don''t you just want to go in?"


    She took out a round token and shook it. The words were full of malice: "as long as you ask me, I''ll give you the pass order. How about it?"


    Jun Muqian looked at her and felt he was looking at a fool.


    Ye WANYING thought that the woman in purple was moved and was even more proud: "you kneel down and knock my head three times, shout again that I am a waste, and finally..."


    Before he finished, he kicked out with one foot.


    With a "plop", ye WANYING fell and a dog ate the mud.


    "I really don''t understand how the enemies here talk so much." Jun Mu Qian calmly retracted his feet. "If you have time to quarrel, you can do it directly. You have to give us a chance to counterattack."


    She leaned over and picked up the token that had fallen to the ground.


    I was so sleepy that someone came to deliver pillows.


    Ye WANYING dared not, but she dared.


    No way, she has her master to support her.


    "Thank you very much." your Lord gently put down a word and left.


    And behind it was a shrill cry.


    "Mu Qian, wait for me. I will kill you in the zongmen competition!"


    Listening to this, Jun Mu''s lips are shallow, her eyes are cold, and she is also waiting for the arrival of that day.


    World War I, hate!


    **


    The guard at the entrance of the cave didn''t hear anything in the distance, so Jun Muqian went in easily.


    As soon as I entered, I felt the heat wave coming on my face.


    Looking up, it was full of burning flames, red and bright.


    The source of fire is divided into periphery, interior and core, and the temperature increases in turn.


    The disciples of yulinggen can only practice in the outer circle, and the punishment is carried out in the inner circle, and her destination this time is the core.


    Jun Mu walked straight in, and he could still hear the bang of the furnace.


    Tut, these herbalists are so unqualified that they can be distracted. Xing Luo Zong is really rotten to the bone.


    Anyway, it''s better for her to finish it sooner or later. It''s good to coax the light beauty to be happy.


    With a very good mood, Jun Muqian came all the way to the core area.


    Obviously, the temperature here is much hotter than the outside. If Hunyuan bell hadn''t helped her dissipate the heat, she couldn''t go on with her current cultivation.


    Her eyes swept around and there was nothing unusual. She asked, "kid, what else do you feel?"


    The moon in blue opened her eyes and said, "there''s nothing. Throw out the crystal stone in your hand."


    Jun Mu thought and listened.


    Although the kid is always choking her, it''s still quite reliable.


    After throwing the spar into the flame in front of him, the next second, there was a change.


    "Ho, Ho --"


    The flame soared and rushed directly to the top of the cave!


    Not only that, it''s moving forward!


    When the fire tongue was about to lick the corner of the woman in purple, suddenly a bell rang.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and his color was suddenly deep. The bell should have no meaning, but at this moment, she actually understood what Hunyuan bell was saying.


    It said, "back off."


    "Whoosh -" the flame retreated and narrowed.


    The bell rang again: "back again."


    The flame then retreated and became smaller!


    The Hunyuan bell didn''t stop ringing until it shrunk to the size of a fist.


    Jun mu, who has seen the fire of Taiyin, can conclude that this flame is the fire of origin, but which one is it?


    "Is the sun really hot?"


    No, the sun''s true fire should be accompanied by three legged golden black.


    "Is that... Nanming Lihuo?"


    I don''t think so.


    Jun Mu frowned: "it can''t be it?"


    She suddenly remembered that there was another kind of fire that would surpass the fire of the ten origins.


    Because it is this kind of fire that breeds these ten source fires.


    In the universe, the LORD lives and dies, and you are the ancestor of all fires... Chaotic fire!


    A digression


    If you don''t bubble after reading, you''re playing hooligans!


    Let''s say it''s sad. Today, I was surprised to hear that old Mr. Jin Yong died. So far, the three great martial arts masters in China have left, which bodes the end of an era.


    As we grow up, more people will leave us and cherish the people in front of us.


    All right, good night, everyone~


    [free evaluation tickets will be cleared at the end of the month, and those who spend money will not be used. Save money to read books or support me (¤Å£þ 3 £þ)

 Chapter 20

    No, definitely not.


    How can the fire of chaos be in a barren lower plane?


    It should not see the spiritual world, which is condescending to it!


    That''s strange.


    Look at the color of the flame. It won''t be a ghost fire. Is there another original fire?


    Thinking so far, Jun Mu Qian carefully opened his hand and drank softly: "come."


    However, the flame stood still and gave a "Ho La", which seemed to ridicule her overestimation.


    Hunyuan bell can suppress it temporarily, but that doesn''t mean it will listen to her orders.


    How can the fire of origin surrender to mankind?


    Taiyin zhenhuo, once placed in the mirror Moon Palace, has only reached a cooperative relationship with previous palace leaders.


    The real fire of Taiyin only disperses a little power, which is enough for the disciples of the whole palace to practice.


    Even the creator of Taiyin Jue is inspired by the real fire of Taiyin.


    This is the power of the fire of origin.


    One of the reasons why the mirror Moon Palace is coveted by the seven sects is also the true fire of the Taiyin.


    Not satisfied! Is the pride of yuanhuo!


    And no one deserves it!


    Jun Muqian was not discouraged. She naturally knew that even if she found the original fire, it was even more difficult to take it away.


    Obviously, because the power of the original fire in front of it has been separated, it is now fully integrated, and its spirit is still in a deep sleep.


    But even so, he still instinctively resisted her.


    "My temper is as stubborn as mine." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I like it, but I..."


    She raised her eyebrows slightly: "I want you to take it!"


    Taiyin is really angry. She has no chance to get the one in front of her. She won''t let go of it anyway.


    Some people can tame the fire of Honglian industry. Why can''t she?


    Jun Mu was shallow and concentrated, gathered all his spiritual forces, gathered them into a point, and then swept straight towards the flame.


    But at the moment when the spirit touched the flame, it was quickly bounced back, and the lips of the woman in purple spilled a gorgeous crimson in an instant.


    My ears were full of "Ho, Ho", and the flame seemed to roar angrily.


    Warning!


    Don''t come near!


    However, Jun Mu shallow licked the blood on his lips and smiled: "it''s really a divine thing between heaven and earth."


    Without hesitation, the spirit launched an impact again.


    Bounce! Bounce! Rebound again!


    many a time.


    More than ten times later, Jun Mu''s pale face is as white as snow, but the blood color at the lip flap adds a charm and is more beautiful and moving.


    There was no change in the flame, but her body suffered serious erosion.


    The month in blue naturally heard the news, and he sneered rudely: "if you can tame the fire of the source just by your simple way, I''ll call you uncle."


    Don''t say that the spiritual power of a spiritual person, even the supreme standing at the peak, can''t make the fire of the source willingly surrender.


    Unless you have something to convince the fire of origin.


    Although this woman is a peerless cultivation genius with all eight veins, LAN Yiyue doesn''t think that this alone can


    At this moment, "Chi -" made a loud noise!


    The flame suddenly changed and began to move slowly towards the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu Qian closed his eyes, seemed not to see, and still released his spiritual power.


    The method she used was not to test carefully or wrap gently, or to rush, be arrogant and arrogant without concealing her arrogance!


    Not satisfied?


    Then hit your clothes.


    It''s me who rules you, not you, to bind me!


    This is an inviolable creed!


    Finally, the flame stopped.


    Surprisingly, its illusory body bent down, as if saluting.


    Even because of this action, the flame hissed and seemed unwilling.


    While accepting the flame, Jun Muqian also learned its name, and his heart was shocked.


    It''s really the fire of chaos!


    The ancestor of fire, the origin of fire!


    Vast Hongmeng, deter the world!


    The fire of chaos, which can give birth to the fire of the top ten origins, has really stooped to the lower corner, and spirituality has been sealed.


    Jun Mu knew that if the spirit of chaotic fire was still there, she could not tame it so easily.


    Now the fire of chaos is not complete, nor can it exert its power to the extreme.


    Because as a pregnant person, it should have all the Xuantong of the ten sources of fire, but now there is no one in ten.


    At present, the only use is to burn things completely.


    Tut, I don''t know if she can fully inspire its spirit when she returns to the illusory thousand.


    "Kid." Jun Muqian opened his eyes and smiled at the bottom of his pupil. "Remember to call me uncle."


    Blue moon: "


    The slap came too fast and hurt a little!


    Somehow I recognized a father. What''s this called.


    "It''s better to put it directly in taixiao." Jun Mu touched his chin. "It''s a pity that I don''t have an imperial spirit root, otherwise I can let it directly integrate into my body."


    If the cultivator of yulinggen cannot awaken the fire of his life, he can also choose to accept other flames the day after tomorrow. Animal fire is the most common one.


    After all, not everyone is so sick that they can get fire.


    However, let Jun Mu shallow speechless is that the fire of chaos doesn''t go in anyway.


    Then he slipped, jumped directly on her shoulder, was elated for a while, and then disappeared.


    It was... Melted into her body?!


    Jun Mu''s body was suddenly shocked. She suddenly felt a very pure force coming from the center of her eyebrows, down the meridians and straight to the Dantian.


    At this moment, all the auras in the Dantian were transported to the center of the eyebrows, as if moistening something.


    "This is..." Jun Mu felt incredible for the first time, "my spiritual root?!"


    What''s the matter? Why did she suddenly have Linggen?


    The spiritual root is congenital, and it is impossible to grow again the day after tomorrow.


    And her spirit root seems to be the Royal spirit root?


    The next second, a word flashed in Jun Mu Qian''s mind.


    "Lord, you must kill Mu Qian! She robbed my spiritual root!"


    Wait, is it


    Her spiritual root is actually Fu Sheng?


    But how could this be possible? She just beat him up, not cut him alive.


    Jun Mu is a little distressed. It''s great to have spiritual roots, but it''s too incredible.


    She didn''t notice that something was watching her, and it was two.


    The first one sounded was a small milk cavity: "brother, do you want us to go with her? Xiaohuohuo has gone. I''m so lonely."


    Then there was a cold hum: "how to go? We can''t move, fart!"


    Small milk cavity cheered: "it''s simple, look at me!"


    It was at this time that suddenly a sound of "Dong -" woke up the meditating Jun Muqian.


    She looked up and looked for prestige. She saw an ice blue, round egg falling from the sky and hitting her... Chest.


    A digression


    Jun Mu Qian: my chest!


    Egg: sorry, hurry.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The ten original fires are the products of the flood and famine. They are: sun fire, Taiyin fire, samadhi fire, crape myrtle fire, Jiutian xuanfire, Nanming lifire, honglianye fire, Nirvana fire, hell fire and Youming ghost fire (in no order)


    I wish you all a happy Halloween. Oh, you can''t send candy, so all the messages today have 20xxb rewards (above V1).


    Love you Moda~

 Chapter 21

    Thanks to Jun Muqian, she is still refining her body these days, otherwise she will be hit by this egg and vomit blood.


    What''s the matter? There are eggs in the place of fire?


    Are you going to make her a poached egg or a barbecued egg?


    She just wanted to bend down to see which spirit animal the egg belonged to. As a result, she saw the ice blue egg jump up suddenly, which was a little elated.


    The next second, he spoke.


    "Brother, come down quickly. Don''t be afraid. You won''t break it."


    Jun Muqian is really confused this time.


    An egg and a brother? What''s egg''s brother?


    But confused, she looked in the direction of the previous egg.


    It was found that, sure enough, above the cave, there was a stone wall deeply sunk in, and there lay an egg.


    But the color of this egg is fire red.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, and the end of his eyes aroused some interest.


    She wanted to see if the egg would roll down, too¡ª¡ª


    "I... I''m afraid of heights." his voice is very weak, but he pretends to be strong.


    "Poof -" Jun Muqian was amused.


    If she is an egg, she must also be afraid of heights. She can''t jump down.


    But obviously, these two eggs... Are very special.


    "What are you afraid of?" my sister was so angry that she hated iron and steel. "Jump quickly and I''ll follow you."


    "Well, well," my brother reluctantly agreed, "you have connected me."


    With that, he really rolled down with a thud.


    The ice blue egg jumped up in an instant and really connected the fire red egg stably.


    The two eggs fell on the ground together, one big and one small, with brilliance.


    Jun Muqian seemed to see that two little dolls raised their heads and looked at her eagerly. The girl was lively and the boy was arrogant.


    "What spirit beast are you?" she squatted down and fiddled with the two eggs. "Why are you here?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words were spoken, the ice blue egg said angrily, "my brother and I are not low-level creatures like spirit beasts! We are powerful!"


    "Oh --" Jun Mu shallow follows good advice, "what are you?"


    "We are --" my sister just opened her mouth, but she was hit by her brother and stopped talking in an instant.


    My brother said proudly, "human beings, if we say our true identity, it will scare you, so we won''t say it."


    "This seat is frightened." Jun Mu is shallow and careless, and directly raises his feet, "if you don''t say, I''ll go."


    She doesn''t have time to play with two eggs.


    "Wait!" my sister was worried at once. "We really can''t say our identity, but we can tell you something else."


    "No interest." Jun Mu shrugged.


    But the next sentence stopped her.


    "Don''t you want to know what happened to you?"


    "Are you wondering why you have Linggen?"


    Jun Mu turned around, his eyes were slightly cold: "have you seen me before?"


    The original body once came to the place of source fire, but it was outside. After all, the temperature of the core was unbearable for practitioners below the lingzong.


    "Er..." my sister was stupid. She slipped her tongue.


    "Fool." brother despised.


    "It doesn''t matter." my sister immediately changed the topic. "Anyway, your spiritual root now is the spiritual root that devours others."


    "Devour..." hearing the speech, Jun Mu was shallow and his eyes were deep.


    This is the same as she speculated. Indeed, she "robbed" Fu Sheng''s Linggen.


    "That''s right." the younger sister said again, "but it won''t happen immediately after swallowing other people''s spiritual roots. Today, it''s because you integrate small fire that you completely awaken the spiritual roots."


    The heart is roaring wildly. This talent is too rebellious. She also wants it.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were very plain. She asked calmly, "can this phagocytosis be controlled?"


    "Can you?" my sister thought, "I don''t know. After all, I saw this Constitution for the first time."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly: "what do you want?"


    "Well..." sister Hei hei smiled, "we just want to follow you. It''s too boring here, brother. Don''t you think so?"


    My brother reluctantly replied, "yes."


    "Then come in." Jun Muqian waved and directly moved the two eggs to taixiao.


    This time it was the turn of the two eggs. Even if they hadn''t broken their shells, they all felt a very strong aura.


    The younger sister exclaimed, "Wow, brother, we have a big hair."


    Originally, some people didn''t like this human being. Now they decided to stay here.


    At the same time, Jun Muqian said this sentence.


    She looked down at the two eggs rolling into the spring of creation from a very high perspective, and suddenly smiled and said, "this seat is really crazy."


    It was not in vain that she tricked the two little guys with hard to get.


    I''m afraid she really thought she didn''t recognize them.


    Yes, if she didn''t get Hunyuan bells, she wouldn''t know their identity.


    Jun Mu Qian shook his head in tears and laughter: "it''s so cute."


    This time, I got a lot of things.


    The fire of chaos in the five elements, and¡ª¡ª


    The candle light representing "Yang" symbolizes the quiet light of "Yin".


    They are really not spirit beasts, because they are far more powerful than spirit beasts.


    It''s just... How did these two become eggs? Not very powerful?


    Moreover, how could the lower side of the lingxuan world suddenly gather powerful things that even the illusory thousand have never had?


    It''s thought-provoking for you to twist your eyebrows.


    But in this way, she has both yin and Yang in her hand.


    "Kid, I think it''s bad for you to call me uncle." Jun Mu said with a shallow hook. "You should call me Grandpa now."


    Blue moon: "


    You can''t talk nonsense in the future, or you''ll get yourself a bunch of relatives.


    **


    A few days later.


    Ye WANYING got up early in the morning because she couldn''t sleep at the thought that she could kill her hatred the next day.


    During this time, ye Tianbei has been telling her not to let her collide with Mu Qian, so as not to attract Fufeng''s anger. The gain is not worth the loss.


    So ye WANYING had to bear it. She was almost suffocating her internal injury. Now, she can finally exhale freely.


    She not only wants to kill Mu Qian, but also everyone to see the tragedy of this waste!


    "How many people have come now?" ye WANYING asked her personal servant girl.


    The servant girl said respectfully, "all the small families who received the miss''s invitation have come."


    "Very good." ye WANYING was satisfied. "It seems that they still know each other."


    She got up and said, "go, follow me out."


    **


    When she came to the entrance of Tianxuan peak and accepted the salute of other Xiaozong doors, ye WANYING saw a chariot from a distance.


    Is it possible that King Tianlin is still here?


    But she remembered ye Tianbei''s words. At present, the relationship between xingluozong and Tianlin Dynasty is very bad, so she didn''t give them an invitation at all.


    "You wait here, I''ll go and have a look." after ye WANYING ordered, she trotted forward with her skirt.


    Standing in front of the chariot, Mu Lin saw a very fat and powdery woman running in their direction, eager to stop.


    But the next second, someone already did it.


    "Poof -"


    Before ye WANYING could see clearly what it was, she spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out of her body in an instant.


    At the same time, there was a cool sound in the chariot, cold and clear.


    "Dirty."


    A digression


    Ye WANYING: (spitting blood three feet) it''s not fair. I was beaten out before I got close! Why should she take off her clothes!


    Jun Mu Qian: this seat is more beautiful than you.


    Rong Qing: Yes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chariot: the emperor''s sedan chair.


    This month, we must leave the free evaluation ticket to the owl princess. Ouch, the public period data is more important~


    Thanks, refill~

 Chapter 22

    The ethereal and cool voice was not big or small, but it was just for ye WANYING to hear.


    Under the attack of anger, he couldn''t help vomiting another mouthful of blood.


    From small to large, no man dared to say that about her!


    Ye WANYING endured the pain of her body and quickly fed herself several Huixue pills before she reluctantly stood up.


    She just wanted to scold, but when she looked up, she was stunned there.


    Because just at this time, a wind blew and opened the tightly closed car curtain.


    The man in Fei clothes sat with his eyes closed, and the silver mask covered half of his face with his forehead.


    His side face has a beautiful arc, and his thin lips are light pink, which reminds people of the spring cherry blossoming on the branches.


    His posture was clearly so elegant and elegant, but his casual momentum was fierce and threatening.


    Ye WANYING was stunned for a moment, and the title of "Regent Pavilion Lord" immediately popped up in her mind.


    It is said that the Regent likes red clothes and often shows people with masks. Because his appearance is too ferocious, his true face is not revealed.


    It is said that someone accidentally saw his face and was scared to death, which made the whole Tianlin Dynasty even more awe of him.


    Ye WANYING also had a thought at that time, that is, she hoped that Mu Qian would be scared to death by the Regent.


    As a result, I never expected that the extremely terrible Regent in the rumor was a handsome and unparalleled childe.


    An idea suddenly appeared in her mind. If... If she could get him, wouldn''t the Tianlin Dynasty dare not challenge Xingluo Zong again?


    At this time, ye WANYING directly forgot ye Tianbei''s warning of "don''t provoke the Regent" and forgot how she flew out before.


    "Your Excellency! Your Excellency!" she ran forward happily and waved, "I''m ye WANYING and my father is ye Tianbei. I don''t know why you''re here... -!"


    Before he finished, a scream pierced his eardrum.


    Twilight Lin covered his ears in time and looked at ye WANYING who flew out again without expression, but he almost laughed crazy in his heart.


    It''s terrible. I dare to run here. The master hates women most.


    Rong Qing still leaned there and closed his eyes, as if he hadn''t just shot.


    The entrance of Tianxuan peak was in chaos, and the disciples hurried forward, panicking one by one.


    "Younger martial sister Wan Ying!"


    "What''s the matter? Why did younger martial sister Wan Ying pass out?"


    "Who hurt younger martial sister Wan Ying?!"


    "I see. It''s the man in the chariot!"


    The East Peak leader in charge of today''s guard was surprised when he heard the sound.


    After asking other disciples, I couldn''t help feeling flustered.


    He doesn''t want to be punished by Ye Tianbei!


    "Why didn''t you hurt Miss Luo Zong?" the Lord of Dongfeng was very angry. "If you don''t give a statement today, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Rong Qing finally opened his eyes at this time. His heavy pupils were deep, and his voice was like broken snow in the cold winter.


    What he said made people so frightened.


    "Do I need a reason to hurt people?"


    **


    "Did he really say that?"


    "Yes, Lord." Lord Dongfeng was indignant, "the Regent''s court really doesn''t pay attention to our xingluozong."


    "However, since the Regent came alone this time, my subordinates think we should take the opportunity..."


    Then he made a movement to wipe his neck.


    "Fool!" hearing this, ye Tianbei was furious and directly threw out the inkstone on the table, smashing the master of Dongfeng.


    Rao Shi had settled his mind for so many years, and he couldn''t help roaring: "how many times has ben Zong said, don''t provoke the Regent, don''t provoke!"


    "Do you think he looks like he''s only twenty, so you think he''s an object you can handle?"


    "Ben Zong told you that he was alone and even the three dynasties had to give way!"


    Ye Tianbei finally breathed and said, "put away your careful thoughts about him. Ben Zong can definitely tell you that if you dare, your life will be gone immediately!"


    This sentence scared Dongfeng Lord directly to the ground, and his face was full of unbelievable: "no, no, Lord, is he from above?"


    "I don''t know about it." ye Tianbei pressed his temple. "You don''t need to pay attention to what he does. Yingying is also spoiled. He ordered to go down and find some doctors to take a good look at her."


    "My subordinates understand." even if I don''t accept it in my heart, Lord Dongfeng doesn''t dare to do it again.


    "Yes." ye Tianbei seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "where is he now?"


    The Lord of Dongfeng wiped a cold sweat: "this subordinate really doesn''t know. He didn''t stay in the guest room we arranged."


    "That''s all." ye Tianbei waved, "let him go."


    After a pause, he gave a heavy warning: "remember, before we completely tear our face with the Tianlin Dynasty, don''t mess with the Regent. You can give him whatever he wants."


    The Lord of Dongfeng paid homage to his sleeve: "my subordinates obey."


    **


    At the moment, Jun Mu Qian, who was practicing in the stone house, was stunned when he looked at the man in Fei clothes who suddenly appeared in her house.


    Immediately she smiled and whistled, "Oh, light beauty, long time no see."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong gently frowned a little, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I didn''t expect that the grand Regent Pavilion leader still has the hobby of breaking into the women''s boudoir." Jun Muqian doesn''t care. She smiles so much that her peach blossom eyes are bent. "Does the light beauty miss me? I said earlier, I can find you."


    Rong Qing opened his mouth this time. He glanced at her and said three words: "be careless."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She is... Despised by the beauty she likes?!


    The Lord felt that he had been hit and began to think again. Did she use the wrong method?


    Rong Qing sat down, remained silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "I heard that you have made a life and death struggle with others?"


    "The pavilion master is well informed." Jun Mu Qian was not lost in an instant. She shrugged. "It''s Miss Ye you wanted to tie up at the beginning."


    "Well." Rong Qing still had no expression. He raised his eyes and looked at her, "three months Lingshi level 5, good."


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. She found that she might underestimate the strength of the Regent.


    Hun yuan Ling helped her to cover up. Even Fu Feng couldn''t see her accomplishments at the first time, but he only showed her strength at a glance.


    Interesting.


    "Alas, but it''s still far from others." Jun Mu shallow sighed, and suddenly her conversation changed, "why don''t you give me a colorful head, so that I can win more confidently?"


    "Oh?" Rong Qing turned his head slightly, and the angle was just right, more attractive and deep, "what color head do you want?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t hope at all. At present, he was stunned to hear his words.


    A digression


    Let''s guess what the Lord asks for? Guess right, there''s a surprise ~ (guess what the surprise is, ha ha)


    Recently, I can''t control my mood. It''s easy to lose because of small things.


    So I feel better when I see your message every day. I''m lucky to have you and love you forever~


    Babies who already have free evaluation votes remember to vote for five stars ~ emphasize that don''t spend money on it.

 Chapter 23

    No, since when is he so talkative?


    Just now she said she was indiscreet!


    Jun Mu was at a loss for a moment, and then he said uncertain, "you can give me everything I want?"


    What if she wants to pick him up?


    Rong looked at her with a light elbow and a cool voice: "you say, I listen."


    His eyes were like the moon in a dream. With such beautiful eyebrows and eyes, he was both admirable and confused.


    She tentatively leaned over, sat less than a foot away from him, and picked on her peach eyes: "sleep with me...?"


    Xu Shi has been used to flirting. Rong Qing has never been angry. He hangs his eyes and looks at the end of the purple woman''s eyes with a wanton smile: "indiscreet."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She knows!


    How could he get away from her so easily.


    "If you don''t sleep, you won''t sleep." Jun Mu''s shallow interest is waning, and suddenly he says with interest, "then maybe you kiss me?"


    However, the answer is still the three words: "indiscreet."


    "..." your Lord wants to lift the table!


    "What else is there?" Jun Mu was depressed. "Did I say let me see your true face, and you would promise?"


    She must have said she was rude.


    Alas, beauty is not easy to cheat these days.


    She had no hope, but the next second, she heard a very faint "um".


    Jun Mu looked up in surprise.


    Rong gently turned over and his lips under the mask were cold and thin: "do you want to see my face?"


    "Of course!" without thinking, "everyone has a heart for beauty."


    I wonder if he looks like the first young master of the eastern region she once met.


    But looking at the figure, it must be good.


    Rong Qing is noncommittal: "people are stupid, but their color heart is not small."


    She''s not stupid at all!


    Jun Mu was just about to refute, but he said, "but I can promise you this colorful head."


    Hearing the speech, she looked at him for a long time: "you still have something to say."


    He promised so easily that he wouldn''t take advantage of her in vain.


    It should be noted that if you want to get something, you must first pay a price.


    Rongqing nodded and finally said the purpose of this trip: "I want you to do something."


    "Well, you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, the air suddenly became strangely quiet.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I won''t make trouble." Jun Mu shallow quickly comforted, "please tell me."


    Last time she knew what he wanted her to do.


    After all, she still owes him a five grade pill. In this way, she can repay the favor by the way.


    Rong Qing stopped looking at her and said faintly, "do you know the pattern of the continent?"


    "Tianlin is in charge of the East, Daqian controls the south, and Shengyuan determines the north." Jun Mu nodded, "while the west is a desert. Except for spirit beasts, Liao has no smoke, and there are countless sects, big and small."


    This is the Huaxu continent where she is now.


    At present, the situation between Tianlin and Daqian dynasties is surging, while the Shengyuan Dynasty is stable and prosperous.


    But in fact, the power of the dynasty is far less powerful than zongmen.


    As the first sect of Huaxu, Tianyin gate has the strength to look down on the world.


    Xingluo sect is just one of many medium-sized sects.


    Every year, the old sect door is destroyed and a new sect door is born.


    At this time, Rong Qing slowly opened his mouth: "hundred wars."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and his color was deep. He immediately understood his meaning: "do you want me to participate in the hundred wars?"


    Rong Qinglian''s eyes and said two words: "champion."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s body suddenly straightened.


    The hundred sects war is held every two years. Only the top 100 sects are eligible to participate.


    However, in the past thousand years, the champion of each session is tianyinmen, unparalleled.


    Just because the skill of Tianyin gate is too weird, it''s impossible to prevent.


    If she wants to win the championship, first, she should have strength, and second, zongmen should be stronger than Tianyin gate, but this is almost impossible.


    Why did he let her do that?


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart suddenly moved slightly: "what''s the advantage of getting the champion of the hundred wars?"


    The countenance was light, and the words were alienated: "when you get it, you''ll know."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    A good beauty, why so few words.


    However, the requirement of leniency is the same as her goal - to become stronger.


    Then you can really respond.


    It doesn''t matter that there is still a year to go before the hundred wars.


    But where did she find a strong door?


    "Light beauty..." Jun Mu Qian looked at him and changed his title, "don''t you think this matter is too wrong with the color I asked you for?"


    Rong Qing said, "you can continue to mention it." he paused, "except the first two."


    "Er..." Jun Mu Qian was tangled.


    Can''t sleep, can''t kiss, of course, this is just her joke, trying to molest him.


    "Then owe it first." she smiled lazily. "I''ll tell you when I think about it later."


    Let''s not say it. It''s a default.


    He stood up and seemed ready to go.


    Before the man in Fei''s clothes disappeared, Jun Mu Qian shouted in time: "young beauty, you must come to see my performance tomorrow."


    Said, also gave him a look.


    When this sentence fell to the ground, she obviously saw that his body trembled slightly, and his steps stumbled for a while, leaving faster than before.


    Poof.


    The Lord smiled and shook his head. What an interesting person.


    **


    The zongmen Dabi of xingluozong has always been to select candidates to participate in the baizong war. It will be held at the top of Tianxuan peak.


    The big ratio is the most lively one since the founding of xingluozong.


    Dozens of other small sect disciples came to see Jun Mu''s jokes, just like other Xingluo sect disciples.


    "I didn''t expect Mu Qian to dare to fight for life and death with younger martial sister Wan Ying. I don''t know who gave her the courage."


    "Isn''t it? If younger martial sister Wan Ying hadn''t taken care of her before, I''m afraid she would have died."


    "In the end, bite the hand that feeds you, damn it!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. There is a master who is very powerful."


    "Ha ha, yes, we are so scared."


    Ye WANYING heard these words, but she was not happy. Her face was very gloomy.


    Although ye Tianbei found a doctor for her in time and even took out a three-level elixir, she still didn''t fully recover.


    Regent... What a regent!


    I didn''t know how to pity her and lay such a heavy hand on her!


    Ye WANYING hated her eyes. Since she was treated like this, she would hurt Mu Qian a hundred times.


    At this point, she pressed down her mood, cleaned up her makeup, and then slowly stepped on the stage.


    She smiled gracefully and gracefully and wanted to hear compliments as usual.


    Unexpectedly, everyone''s attention was not on her at all, but looked at the lower part of the Biwu platform.


    Ye WANYING was stunned. She also looked at it, but suddenly widened her eyes.


    That, that''s Mu Qian?


    A digression


    Jun Muqian: to be honest, what were you thinking when I called myself a slave?


    Rong Qing: (looks at her) throw you out.


    Jun Muqian:


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yesterday''s surprise is divided into two parts: most of the guessers are plus, few are 88xb, and so is the latter. The reward has been sent. Pay attention to check the MEDA.


    It seems that they should be raising Wen_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_ The heart inevitably hurts.

 Chapter 24

    Not only ye WANYING, but also others were stunned there.


    In the distance, the clouds evaporated and the sky was shining.


    The woman slowly stepped on the stone steps, behind her was a huge sun.


    Purple clothes are fragrant and charming.


    The eyes are hidden and charming.


    In an instant, there seemed to be a faint fragrance floating with the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless in a moment.


    Not because of her beautiful face, but because of her spirit.


    Sharp and charming.


    Just walking in this way is enough to make people afraid.


    Luo Ling standing under the stage was in a trance for a moment. His face was still that face, but he felt... What''s the difference.


    Heart, a sudden jump.


    While everyone was distracted, Jun Muqian had gone to the Biwu platform.


    "Younger martial sister WANYING came so early." she looked at ye WANYING who was still in a daze and smiled, "but I think younger martial sister''s face seems very bad."


    I don''t know what this sentence touched. Ye WANYING suddenly returned to her mind, and tears quickly condensed in her eyes.


    She seemed to take an unbelievable step back with a sad voice: "elder martial sister mu, I thought you really wanted to fight with me fairly when you put forward the battle of life and death. How did you know you were so mean and obscene?"


    "You let the Regent seriously hurt me before you and I compete, and let my cultivation fall sharply, so that you can beat me on the stage, right?"


    "I used to treat you as a sister. You are so cruel!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was surprised. They immediately looked at the woman in purple with deep condemnation.


    "I didn''t expect Mu Qian''s heart to be so vicious!"


    "My own strength is not as good as others, so I came up with some crooked ways, which humiliates the atmosphere of our star luozong."


    "Yes, it''s better to admit defeat and let younger martial sister WANYING end her life!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I''m good at acting. I admire my ability to cry when I say it.


    Gee, goose bumps.


    But... Ye WANYING was beaten?


    Her eyes slanted and she just saw the man in Fei clothes sitting on the right.


    His eyes were still slightly closed, as if nothing could be close to him, ethereal and worldly.


    Somehow, at this moment, Jun Muqian suddenly felt that Rongqing was so far away from her... They seemed to be people from two worlds.


    Her eyes narrowed deeply. If a person wore a mask, it was often to hide something.


    So what''s the secret about him?


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that her move was reflected in ye WANYING''s eyes, but it was silly to see a man.


    A bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    With a cold hum of disdain in her heart, ye WANYING then said sadly, "elder martial sister mu, but the matter has been settled, and I can''t blame you."


    "Let''s not let dad and uncles wait any longer. Let''s start as soon as possible."


    As long as she puts her in the posture of a weak person, it will certainly make others have mercy.


    Then, whether she loses or wins, Mu Qian will not be better!


    Jun Mu shallow collected his eyes and smiled: "I really don''t understand what younger martial sister means. If I have the ability to let the Regent''s Pavilion master do it, do you think..."


    Tone a meal, the idea of killing suddenly born!


    "Can you still stand here and talk to me now?"


    The murderous intention seemed like a raging wave, and instantly pressed on ye WANYING. In her horror, her body stiffened directly.


    "And --" Jun Mu shallow opened his mouth again, his voice was cold, "you are a little spiritual man, and it''s not worth my means."


    This remark, however, aroused public indignation.


    "Mu Qian, you are really arrogant!"


    "Younger martial sister Wan Ying is a spiritual person, but you are not even a spiritual person!"


    "That''s it! A waste who doesn''t even have a spiritual root dares to shout here. It''s shameless!"


    "Su -" listening to these curses, ye Tianbei felt that something bad was going on and urgently wanted to roar.


    But the next second, all the voices stopped instantly, as if the speaker''s throat had been cut off in the air.


    Fufeng shook his fingers and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    He has the spirit of speech and can really shut these people up at the same time, but he is not the one who did it this time.


    But


    Rong Qing still leaned there to refresh himself. His eyelashes didn''t move. He only said one word: "noisy."


    Mu Lin understood and said coldly to ye Tianbei, "ye Tianbei, don''t you think our childe is here to listen to the noise of these miscellaneous fish?"


    I still have some doubts in my heart. When will the master mind his own business?


    "Don''t dare." ye Tianbei broke out in a cold sweat. "I''m not strict in discipline, which polluted the childe''s ears."


    Then, he shouted: "no one who has nothing to do with the competition is allowed to speak. The competition will begin now."


    "Decide who will take the lead and speed by drawing lots!"


    Ye Tianbei is vomiting blood these days. It''s not enough to have a Fufeng, but also a regent. He really wants to kill his star luozong.


    After that, someone soon sent up the lottery box.


    "Elder martial sister mu, why don''t you smoke first." ye WANYING sipped her mouth. "I''m hurt and give you the chance to be the first."


    There is a bit of charity in it.


    "You''re really sick." Jun Mu shallow helped his forehead. "If you''re mentally retarded, it''s hopeless."


    No matter who smokes, the chances are half and half. Let''s fart.


    "Elder martial sister mu, I know people will be excited before they die." ye WANYING''s eyes pity, "since you don''t cherish it, I''ll come first."


    Then she took out a note from the box and unfolded it.


    "I''m really sorry, elder martial sister mu." ye WANYING smiled, but she couldn''t hide her pride. "I came first."


    He lowered his voice and said, "Mu Qian, look at it. I will definitely end you within one move!"


    "I''m looking forward to it." Jun Mu looks pale. She also wants to see what ye WANYING''s fighting spirit is.


    Generally speaking, fighting spirit can be anything with spirit.


    Flowers, trees, birds, animals, fish and insects.


    Among them, the beast spirit is the most powerful.


    Even, the beast spirit can improve the quality of the spirit root by swallowing the same kind of spirit beast.


    Ye WANYING looked proudly at the woman in purple before she began to gather her spiritual power.


    A little green light flashed across her eyebrows, and then her fighting spirit appeared behind her!


    It''s a... Tai, Yang, flower.


    Under the cover of the sun, the sunflower grew a little bigger.


    Looking at ye WANYING standing in the golden light, many male disciples were obsessed.


    "Younger martial sister Wan Ying''s fighting spirit is so beautiful!"


    "It really deserves to be our good night Moda of xingluozong.

 Chapter 25

    "Wow!"


    "Ah --!"


    A shrill scream resounded through the sky, and people''s scalp was numb.


    The crowd stared at the sudden flame and burned the beautiful sunflower, which had just bloomed, without leaving any ash.


    Instant, all out!


    And just now ye WANYING, who was still proudly showing off her, was lying on the ground.


    Not only was her fighting spirit burned, but the golden red flame wrapped her whole body.


    Ye WANYING only felt that she was in pain everywhere, and there were bursts of smoke in her throat.


    She desperately patted the flame on her body, but found that no matter how she patted, she couldn''t let it go out.


    Almost for a moment, her clothes were burned clean.


    Large areas of skin were exposed, and the burning pain was stronger, which made her more and more collapsed.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on!" ye WANYING screamed wildly, "who? Who is it?"


    Why is her fighting spirit useless?!


    And where did the fire come from?


    It hurts. She''s never hurt so much.


    Everyone looked silly.


    "Yingying!" seeing this scene, ye Tianbei took the lead in returning to God.


    He was shocked and immediately flew down from the high seat, eager to save ye WANYING, but at this time!


    Suddenly, an invisible barrier blocked ye Tianbei''s way, like a towering mountain.


    Fufeng lifted his eyes lightly, as gentle as he was. At the moment, he was also murderous: "ye Tianbei, this is the battle of life and death."


    The battle of life and death can end only when life and death are separated.


    No one else shall interfere.


    "Help, wind!" ye Tianbei''s eyes were red, and he was obviously very angry. "The fight between life and death can only rely on his own strength. Your apprentice borrowed external force, which is a foul and should be executed!"


    How could he not see that the flame directly wasted half of the Yingying fighting spirit.


    Even if you can recover in the future, your accomplishments will not be refined any more.


    This remark fell to the ground, and the stunned people suddenly realized it.


    "Yes! Life and death struggle can''t let others help!"


    "Mu Qian has no spiritual root. How can he control the fire?"


    "That''s despicable! Younger martial sister Wan Ying was hurt, but she was so cruel!"


    No one thought that the flame was emitted by the woman in purple, however¡ª¡ª


    There was another sound of "whew -" and this time the flame rushed under the stage.


    The first to bear the brunt is ye Tianbei.


    His eagle eyes sank, sneered and waved to stop it.


    But what shocked him was that he could not resist the flame with the strength of his third level lingzong.


    "Ho" is the sound of burning skin and flesh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden changes made all those "voices of justice" disappear.


    "Have you said enough?" there was a flame floating on the palm of Jun Mu Qian''s right hand, and his eyes were indifferent. "Say another word, you... Like her!"


    The last eight words surprised the disciples in a cold sweat.


    Someone even plopped down to the ground.


    "And you, ye Tianbei." Jun Mu is smiling, but her smile is so cool. "This is the gratitude and resentment between me and your daughter. You''d better not move, otherwise you''ll end it."


    "Presumptuous!" ye Tianbei was so angry that he trembled, "a young man, dare to shout with Ben Zong! Who gives you the courage?"


    "My master." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    Hearing this, Fufeng couldn''t help laughing and shook his head gently.


    His apprentice is really arrogant.


    But one thing is right. Now, with his support.


    "Fufeng, how about we take a step back?" ye Tianbei choked and could only resist his anger. "You let your apprentice release Yingying. I won''t investigate other things."


    "Investigate?" Fufeng seemed to hear something funny. He stood still. "Can you afford to investigate?"


    Ye Tianbei''s body was shocked and his fists were clenched.


    Finally, he angrily returned to his seat and looked at ye WANYING with trembling eyes.


    It''s over, his daughter


    On the martial arts competition platform, ye WANYING was almost unconscious. Just when she was about to faint, the burning pain on her body disappeared in an instant.


    She reluctantly opened her eyes and found that the fire on her body was gone. She was very happy in an instant!


    She knew that her father would not let her ignore it.


    However, before she stood up, her hand was stepped on by one foot.


    It hurts!


    "Hiss --!" ye WANYING had no strength to cry and instinctively inhaled.


    The next second, Mori''s cold words came over his head: "don''t worry, no one will come to save you. Our account has not been calculated yet!"


    "Mu, Mu Qian?" hearing this voice, ye WANYING looked up and couldn''t believe it. "How could it be you?"


    If Dad comes to save her, he must kill the little bitch.


    "Let you look up? Lie down!" Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, and the fire rose again.


    "God!"


    There was a sudden exclamation under the stage.


    This time, the hair was burned.


    Ye WANYING uttered a shrill whine, which made her want to roll all over the ground, but her body was tightly controlled and couldn''t even move.


    "Mu Qian, you and I have no grievances. Why do you treat me like this!" she gnashed her teeth. "If you want to kill me, why don''t you give me a pleasure!"


    It hurts. It''s worse than death.


    "No injustice, no hatred?" Jun Mu smiled lightly. "Up to now, you still have the face to say so?"


    Ye WANYING still refused to admit: "you are! You are jealous of me and want to destroy me!"


    "The last sentence is quite right." Jun Mu raised his lips and smiled, "I''m going to destroy you."


    Ye WANYING was forced to lower her head, which made her extremely humiliated: "do you think you can play with fire and destroy me?"


    "I tell you, even if you can practice, your talent is still not as good as me!"


    What she has is a good spiritual root. In Xingluo Zong, only Luo Lingjun''s super spiritual root is above her.


    What is mu Qian? Waste is always waste.


    Jun Mu shallow understated: "then the talent that makes you proud will be lost and no longer... Exist."


    "Mu Qian, you don''t --" ye WANYING just wanted to sneer, but was stunned to find that her speed of absorbing Reiki had slowed down.


    no


    It can''t be absorbed at all!


    To everyone''s surprise, the sunflower that had previously been burned into nothingness appeared again.


    However, the next second, "bang" sound, directly burst away.


    Also at this time, ye WANYING suddenly could not feel the connection between her and Dou Ling, and the light in the center of her eyebrows darkened directly.


    Her good product, doulinggen, is gone.


    "No!" ye WANYING completely collapsed.


    "Master, that''s --" Mu Lin stared, obviously unable to understand what had happened.


    Rong Qingshu opened her eyes, and only the figure of a woman in purple was reflected in her heavy pupil.


    Then he said four words slowly.


    "Spirit devouring body."


    A digression


    Jun Mu Qian: this seat is so awesome!


    Rong Qing: silly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Daily free evaluation ticket~


    In other words, do you need a complete level, or just see me expand while writing?


    Good night, everyone

 Chapter 26

    Only Mu Lin heard this sentence. He said strangely, "is there really a soul devouring body?"


    The spirit devouring body can make the cultivator ignore the level and devour the spiritual roots of others, but there are two necessary prerequisites.


    There are new free evaluation votes to vote for. Good night, Moda


    [remember to collect after reading! Click all the items you don''t have]

 Chapter 27

    But he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the woman in purple who had just stepped down.


    It happened that Jun Mu Qian also turned around at this time, and their eyes were so right.


    Time stands still in an instant.


    Then Jun Muqian saw that Rong Qing came towards her.


    The scarlet clothes reflect thousands of rays, that is, heaven and earth lose their color here


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly remembered eight words - his beauty is unique, and there is no second in the world.


    No one in the world can control his style.


    Just when she thought Rong Qing was going to say something to her, he passed by her directly.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Alas, this self indulgent habit needs to be changed.


    She shrugged and was ready to lift her feet away, but¡ª¡ª


    "Keep up."


    The familiar warm and cool voice sounded in your ears. Jun Mu looked at it in surprise and was a little puzzled.


    Why did you talk to her again?


    Did you see her poor little eyes and feel soft?


    Pooh!


    Jun Muqian was disgusted by his idea.


    She''s not pathetic, and he''s not soft hearted.


    Rong glanced at her lightly and said faintly, "you are really a fool."


    "Again, I''m not stupid." Jun Mu said nothing. "Who makes your behavior so easy to be misunderstood."


    Who knows what he means is to let her go with him.


    Rong Qing was noncommittal: "since you''re not stupid, what are you doing standing there?"


    "Where do you want to take me?" Jun Mu thought and walked forward.


    She has now reached a cooperative relationship with Rong Qing, although she is still in a weak position.


    And she also needs to ask him something about the world.


    Jun Mu knocked on his head and sighed. The little girl''s memory was too little to help.


    Rong Qingdan said, "I''m in my room."


    "Cough..." hearing these three words, Jun Mu Qian was choked directly and raised his hand to caress his chest.


    Ready to enter the room? So hot?


    "Childe, it''s not good." she looked at him in embarrassment. "Although I really want to, it''s not good to publicize sex in the daytime."


    "...." Rong Qing couldn''t listen at all this time, so he turned and left directly.


    Jun Muqian looked at his back, pinched his voice and shouted, "young master, slow down, I''ll come right away."


    "Shua -" suddenly, Fei Yi disappeared directly.


    Jun Mu snorted and asked him to say she was stupid.


    Mu Lin was stunned.


    This, this girl Mu''s courage has grown out of the sky. The master didn''t respond?


    Alas, as a little dark guard, he really can''t understand it.


    Fufeng also couldn''t understand, and his mood was a little complicated.


    Well, how to say... I feel like my own cabbage is caught and run away.


    No, the cabbage took the initiative to run away.


    But that man


    Fufeng''s eyes are dark. It seems that he needs to go back and check some things.


    **


    No one dared to stop Jun Muqian from leaving, because the dead body with a broken neck on the martial arts competition platform was still reminding them of what had happened before.


    Ye Tianbei seemed to be ten years old in an instant. He fell decadent on his chair, looking desolate and sad.


    The most calm one was the leader of Dongfeng. He said, "Lord, should we..."


    "Let''s go." before he finished, he was interrupted. "The zongmen competition is over."


    After seeing Fufeng, ye Tianbei flew to the stage and began to bury the body.


    His eyes were red with a deep hatred.


    He will avenge this revenge.


    "It''s time to disperse." at this time, Fufeng suddenly opened his mouth. He slowly said, "star luozong."


    Hearing this, ye Tianbei suddenly turned back and his voice squeezed out from his teeth: "Fufeng, leave a line for work. Do you want to kill them all?"


    Xingluozong is his painstaking efforts and his only value.


    If there is no daughter, you can regenerate. If there is no zongmen, it will really become a dead end.


    Fu Feng remained unmoved: "if I really want to kill them all, what can you do?"


    This sentence cooled the hearts of the people present.


    "Fufeng, don''t forget that you and I came down there together." ye Tianbei bit his teeth. "Did he even ignore the friendship of the older generation?"


    "OK." Fufeng smiled coldly, "since you have moved out of your ancestors, I will take a step back as you wish."


    "However, you should pay back the damage my apprentice has suffered."


    "Before that, who dares to run and die!"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Lingjun''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and a bitter smile floated on his lips.


    He heard ye WANYING''s words earlier, but his first reaction was to see the purple woman''s expression.


    I thought she would be happy, shocked and unbelievable.


    No, as long as she reacts a little.


    But no.


    Mingming... Mingming used to like him so much, but now it''s like this?


    Luo Ling squeezed his fists and pressed his chest, enduring bursts of pain there.


    Did he really do wrong?


    But he just wanted to protect her.


    No matter how serious he was, he could not fight against Ye Wanying, who was the daughter of a sovereign.


    But he hurt her after all.


    There was a golden light between heaven and earth. Luo Lingjun suddenly recalled a night many years ago.


    At that time, although he was the first genius, his strength was not high.


    He has a cold temper. He doesn''t want to and is not good at making good relations with others.


    Therefore, he was plotted on his way back to his room.


    He was put into a sack, tied up and beaten, and there were many nails in the bag.


    No matter how painful it was, he just endured without humming.


    When the disciples were tired and left, he climbed out, but he was unable to move.


    Loring thought he would die that night until he met her.


    Seeing him like this, she panicked for a moment, but soon calmed down.


    She carefully cleaned his wound and directly tore off her clothes to wrap him up.


    After all this, she bowed her head and said "be careful later" and ran away.


    Later he knew her name - Mu Qian.


    Moving is often an instant.


    Love is deep, but you have to spend your life.


    He missed it.


    Luo Ling opened his sour eyes and thought, I''m afraid she doesn''t even want to mention his name in the future.


    **


    However, Jun Mu Qian really mentioned Luo Lingjun at this time.


    Because when she chased Rong Qingjin into his temporary house in xingluozong, she looked at his face and immediately said, "young beauty, don''t worry, I have nothing to do with that Luoling."


    Rong Qing didn''t speak. His pupils were as deep and dark as before, with the intention of killing him.


    "I don''t know how he likes me." Jun Mu Qian got closer and smiled at the tip of his eyebrows and the bottom of his eyes. "You are really the only one in my heart."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man in Fei clothes in front of him suddenly turned sideways, and then directly put her against the corner of the wall.


    A digression


    There are babies in the comment area who have questions about swallowing Linggen. What if they eat bad food?


    The setting of spiritual root in this paper is the organ of cultivation, and its quality is mostly determined by its quality.


    Quality can be improved~


    When devouring other people''s spiritual roots, the spirit devouring body will bring some purification functions, such as purifying the original fighting spirit.


    Other problems encountered later will certainly be discussed in detail~

 Chapter 28

    But in an instant, he put her in his arms.


    The cloud and smoke like black hair brushed her cheek, like the caress of lovers.


    Originally it was a very ambiguous action, but Jun Mu''s eyes changed.


    Because Rong''s other hand is clasping at her neck at the moment.


    His fingertips were cold and cold.


    Jun Mu shallow thought, will this person actually be a piece of ice.


    The heart is cold, so is the body.


    The reason why she was so calm was that Rong Qing didn''t exert herself.


    "I''m the only one in my heart?" suddenly, he said faintly, "but your eyes tell me that your words are false."


    Hearing the speech, you were stunned.


    She suddenly recalled that the old palace master had said such a sentence to her before.


    "Words can deceive, but eyes can''t."


    "Smart people like to read their minds. You can''t hide it."


    "You''re right." Jun Muqian was silent and smiled slowly. "I really don''t have you in my heart."


    To be exact, no one.


    He has a cold heart. Why doesn''t she be cold?


    Hearing this, Rong Qing refused to comment and let her go.


    But the next second, their position fell.


    Although the woman is tall, she can''t resist the man''s tall and straight posture.


    It seems incongruous, but the picture is different.


    "But how do you know..." Jun Mu Qian''s hand propped on the wall and his lips dyed a charming smile, "there will be no more in the future?"


    Let light droop eyes to see her, eyebrows and eyes indifferent to the extreme: "that''s what will happen in the future."


    "Why don''t we make a bet." Jun Mu looked up at him.


    "What do you want to bet?"


    "How about gambling?" she smiled and looked so serious. "Bet on whether you and I have this in the end."


    The peach blossom eyes were full of color, as if scattered with stars.


    Rong looked at her for a long time, and his thin lips opened: "OK."


    Gambling heart?


    This bet is really interesting.


    Even if it is to add some interest to his ordinary years of thousands of years.


    "We don''t have to make any bets." Jun Mu smiled frivolously. "After all, the loser has the most precious heart."


    "What if they all lose?" let''s look down on her.


    "That''s just right." Jun Mu Qian shrugged, "we can sleep in a decent way."


    Rong Qing: "


    "Get down to business." Jun Mu relaxed his hand and rubbed his legs.


    The tiptoe time is a little long and sour.


    Rong said softly, "you should go."


    Jun Mu nodded: "it''s time to go."


    Xing luozong, she has no need to stay any longer.


    "If you haven''t figured out where to go," Rong Qing said, "I can give you a place."


    "Huh?"


    "Yong''an City."


    "Daqian Wangdu?" Jun Mu thought, "it''s also feasible."


    The relationship between the two dynasties of Daqian and Tianlin was filled with gunsmoke.


    Frictions often occur at the border, and wars of all sizes continue.


    So the road will never be calm, but it can just become her test stone.


    Rong Qing raised his hand and a thin paper appeared between his fingers: "pass."


    "So good, and one-stop service?" Jun Muqian took it, "thank you."


    Rong Qing closed his eyes and his voice was warm and cool: "go on the road immediately."


    "Don''t worry," said Jun mu. "I''m a very decisive person."


    **


    When only the man in Fei clothes was left in the house, Mu Lin appeared quietly.


    He saluted: "master, there''s a message over there, saying please come when master is free."


    "No."


    "Er..." Mu Lin wiped his sweat, "they look very worried."


    "Yes."


    Mu Lin: "


    It''s unscientific. Obviously, the master still talks a lot when facing Miss mu.


    He thought the master had changed his sex, but he admired the girl for a long time?


    Little dark Wei felt bitter.


    Mu Lin scratched his head and wanted to say something, but he was stupid the next moment.


    Because he actually saw that the master smiled!


    Although the smile was light and shallow, it still smiled in the end.


    Mu Lin was frightened: "Lord, Lord, you... You smiled?"


    Smile in an instant, let light eyes deep dark: "yes?"


    Twilight Lin said, "No."


    That''s weird.


    "The play is over." Rong Qingqing said, "let''s go."


    When he spoke, his body had disappeared, but his voice was like floating in the clouds.


    "The power of Tianlin''s Qi is almost collected."


    "Next, it''s time to dry up."


    **


    The other side.


    "Are you going to Dachan?" Fufeng looked at his little apprentice and frowned, "why?"


    "I want to go out to experience." Jun Mu smiled. "Master doesn''t want me to stay in such a small place all the time?"


    "That said, but Xiaoqian, why do you choose to walk alone?" Fufeng frowned deeper. "Isn''t it good to have a master with you?"


    Jun Mu shook his head lightly: "it is because of the master that I have to go by myself."


    Fufeng was slightly stunned and obviously puzzled.


    "If the master is always with me, I can really grow up?" Jun Muqian asked, "I''m afraid the master can''t help it when he meets danger?"


    This sentence made Fufeng completely silent.


    After a long time, he sighed, "I can''t see you hurt."


    "I know Shifu protects me and spoils me. I thank Shifu very much." Jun Mu Qian slowly, "but in this matter, I''m sorry I can''t listen to Shifu."


    "It''s up to you to decide." Fufeng smiled slightly, "but Shifu has to see you."


    "I''m here to make a one-year appointment with Shifu." Jun Mu nodded. "No matter how strong I am, I will appear in the hundred wars in a year."


    Hearing the speech, Fufeng frowned: "hundred wars, do you want to see or..."


    "Join." Jun Mu said.


    "No!" unexpectedly, Fufeng''s look was cold, "you can''t participate in the hundred wars."


    "Master?" Jun Mu was slightly surprised.


    Why can''t she take part in the hundred wars?


    Fufeng calmed his tone: "if you really want to participate, you can, but you must not perform too well, understand?"


    The gentleman Mu shallow Mou light flow turns, still should say: "I understand."


    The curiosity in my heart is a little more. What''s the secret of the hundred wars?


    Looking at his master, he didn''t seem to want to say more.


    "Now that Xiaoqian has decided to go, it''s time for you." Fufeng took out a jade pendant from his skirt and handed it to him, telling him, "put it away."


    "Is this?" Jun Mu Qian caught it and looked at it carefully.


    This jade pendant made her feel familiar, but it didn''t look different.


    Fufeng paused and said, "I found it from you when I found you."


    Is that so?


    A digression


    Jun Mu Qian: look at me!


    Someone asked the Lord if he would dig another hole for himself, so... You can see from the first sentence of the introduction ¨r (¨s ¨Œ) ¨q

 Chapter 29

    Jun Mu took the jade pendant from Fufeng''s hand after deep eyes: "thank you, master, for keeping it for me."


    "But before I leave, please ask the master to take a message for me."


    Fufeng''s eyebrows moved and seemed surprised: "Xiaoqian, you say."


    "Please tell Luo Lingjun..." Jun Mu''s cold eyes suddenly appeared, "I''m waiting for him in the hundred wars!"


    Even if Loring likes her, so what?


    The damage has been done. She won''t be soft because of it.


    Naturally, she will avenge herself.


    "Good." smell speech, Fu Feng took a deep look at her, "as a teacher, I will bring words to you."


    Jun Mu smiled. After she worshipped, she whispered, "my disciple is gone."


    "Let''s go." Fufeng stared at the purple clothes that were melting with the night, "I''m looking forward to it..."


    "The day I met you again."


    **


    "I opened the road and planted the tree.


    If you want to live forever, stay and buy... Ah --! "


    With a scream, he fell to the ground.


    After Jun Muqian killed the fourth wave of people who wanted to rob her, he finally got bored.


    Holding a grass in her mouth, she looked at the two bandits tied to the tree by her.


    "Bandits in your area, why do the actions and words of robbery are the same every time? Can you have some new ideas?"


    Two Bandits: "


    Isn''t this word and action left by the ancestors of bandits?


    What''s wrong with carrying forward tradition?


    "Look at my poor little girl. She''s easy to bully, isn''t she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How dare you.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Jun Mu Qian took out the whip hanging around his waist and smiled. "Hand over all your things and I''ll let you go."


    The bandits want to cry without tears.


    Damn it, they are the poor side!


    Instead of robbery, she was robbed. Looking at the girl''s thin body and beautiful appearance, she turned out to be so violent in the end?


    "Are you scolding me?" Jun Mu Qian took all the things of the two bandits impolitely. "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    The two bandits looked like dirt and held each other trembling.


    How many people have to scold to get used to it. It''s like a female devil.


    "So poor," said Jun mu, disgusted, "you have less than one hundred liang of silver. You two really lose the face of the bandits."


    I don''t know if it''s enough for her. Forget it. If it''s not enough, rob some bandits.


    The two bandits are not only afraid now, but also very upset. They feel that their dignity as bandits has been trampled on.


    But forced by obscenity, he could only nod heavily: "girl, you''re right!"


    "Ask another question." Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin, "how long will Yongan city be here?"


    "Not far!" one of the bandits hurriedly said, "go straight here and you''ll arrive in an hour!"


    "Remember to be fierce next time." Jun Mu was satisfied. "Maybe it can scare me."


    The bandit burst into tears and thought, I really don''t want to have another time.


    After waving his hand, Jun Muqian left and let the two bandits be tied to the tree.


    In order to reach Daqian Wangdu as soon as possible, she chose the nearest distance, but she also ran for nearly a month.


    This is a mountain road near Yong''an City, so there are many bandits.


    However, their strength is not very high. They are all low-level spiritual men, so your Lord beat them very easily and happily. By the way, they also consolidated some accomplishments.


    In a month, she has broken through to level 9 spirit.


    Only one turning point is needed to break through the spiritual master in one fell swoop.


    Jun Muqian had to lament the wonder of the nine turn divine skill, which not only greatly improved the cultivation speed, but also contributed to the understanding of the state of mind.


    But unfortunately, she still didn''t succeed in practicing.


    However, from another perspective, it''s so powerful before it turns. I don''t know whether jiuzhuan has the power to move mountains and fill the sea, create stars and create the moon?


    Since the devoured imperial spirit root merged with the fire of chaos, its quality has jumped from the previous ordinary product to the perfect level.


    The fire of chaos has also become her life flame, which is the advantage of devouring spirit.


    Jun Mu thought, would she like to take the way of refining and enchanting first?


    You can''t waste such a good spiritual root.


    "Kid, do you think I''m suitable for refining utensils or elixirs?" she asked LAN Yiyue''s suggestion.


    "It''s not suitable." the blue moon was not objective. "You don''t have that talent."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s too embarrassing.


    Her eyebrows jumped: "how do you know I have no talent?"


    "Your mental power is too weak." the blue moon hummed lightly. "Whether it''s refining tools or alchemy, you need mental power to control it before it can take shape."


    "By you? I failed halfway."


    You are silent.


    This is indeed her weakness. Even in her previous life, her spiritual strength is not strong.


    So she specializes in spiritual power, developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses.


    However, the cultivation methods here are different. The spiritual root is originally equivalent to a gift from heaven.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" she stretched. "Kid, you''d better not say that. You''ll have to call me ancestor in the future."


    Blue moon: "


    He can''t answer that.


    "Watch those two eggs." Jun Mu Qian then walked forward, "don''t let them make trouble."


    Anyway, without her consent, the two little guys can''t get out of the sky. They can only take a bath in the spring of creation.


    She always wondered why not only the spirit of chaos fire was stripped, but also the power of candle light and Youying was sealed together?


    Besides, there seems to be nothing special about the place of fire.


    "I see." the blue moon''s voice disappeared, "woman, you are really annoying."


    **


    As the bandits said, after walking for about an hour, Jun Muqian saw the tall and magnificent city gate.


    She jumped into the tree and looked up.


    The red flag is fluttering on the gate and heavily guarded under the gate.


    In the distance, there are rows of Champs Elysees, attics and palaces.


    "It''s really prosperous." Jun Mu whispered, "I didn''t expect the imperial capital to look like this."


    There is no imperial dynasty in the illusory universe, and the ruler is the emperor of each domain.


    This is the first time that she has entered an autocratic King capital.


    After looking at the scenery in the city, Jun Muqian went to the gate and followed the team into the city.


    Wang is the most heavily guarded place. Even if you have a pass, you should check it carefully.


    Fortunately, a Lord had no possessions and all his possessions were in the Hunyuan bell. He didn''t even take a burden, so he was directly put in.


    Jun Muqian decided to find a place to settle down first, but before long, she heard a commotion¡ª¡ª


    "Hand in the steamed bread!"


    "Don''t hand it in? I''ll kill you if I don''t!"


    "Come on, kill this little bitch and make her so stubborn!"


    She stopped, turned around and squinted at the alley at the intersection.


    Several beggars gathered there, punching and kicking a thin figure.


    Jun Mu Qian clearly saw that the little figure was clinging to a dirty steamed bread and gritting his teeth.


    He is also a beggar and a little girl, about thirteen years old.


    The little girl''s eyes seemed to twinkle with tears, but she was still stubborn.


    She looked up as if she noticed someone looking at her.


    Jun Mu smiled and stood there without moving.


    "Give it or not?" the leading beggar stepped on it heavily and said fiercely, "don''t you give it? Go on!"


    At this time, the little girl suddenly opened her mouth, facing the direction where the woman in purple was located.


    She said two difficult words: "help me."


    The voice is very hoarse, but very clear.


    Other beggars also heard it and laughed, "little bitch, no one will save you."


    Say, drop fist again.


    But this time, it was stopped.


    The beggars were stunned.


    The woman in purple blocked all the beggars with one hand. She stood there laughing, but her eyes were extremely cold: "why should I save you?"


    "Give me a reason to save you."


    A digression


    I can understand how fat it is to give me a dog beating stick!


    Thank some fairies who keep me ~ [how to match without heart], [shallow as pure heart] and [amber927]~


    The group sent a big red envelope. Remember to get it if you don''t get it~


    In addition... Junzun robbed the evaluation ticket!


    There are already free evaluation votes. Remember to vote~

 Chapter 30

    The little girl was stunned. Before she opened her mouth, the beggars who were stopped jumped and began to scold one by one.


    "Hey, I said, who do you think you are? Mind your own business?"


    "Yes, don''t think you''re the Savior in bright clothes. Go quickly. Do you hear me, or we''ll fight with you!"


    "Hey, guys, wait a minute. I see this girl looks good. Why don''t we have a good time first."


    As soon as this remark came out, the other beggars immediately brightened their eyes: "it''s better for you to pay attention, so it''s settled."


    Turning his head, he smiled at the woman in Purple: "girl, since you brought it to the door yourself, don''t go."


    They had been immersed in the joy of fantasy, and did not notice the murderous spirit breaking out of the peach blossom eyes.


    And the next second, Shua!


    With a sharp wind, the whip rose and waved straight in the past.


    The beggars didn''t react yet. They just felt a sharp pain coming from their legs. "Plop, plop" all knelt on the ground.


    Don''t move, it''s... I don''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "You, you..." they finally got frightened and began to kowtow frantically. "Nvxia, spare your life! Spare your life!"


    And Jun Mu Qian didn''t give them a look. She held the iron chain whip and looked at the small figure on the ground. Fei''s lips raised: "tell me, why should I save you?"


    The little girl stared at her and hesitated: "you are very strong."


    "But it has nothing to do with you." Jun Muqian was unmoved. "Others are others, you are you."


    She narrowed her eyes: "I''m strong, doesn''t mean I want to save you."


    The beggar over there is still kowtowing: "nvxia, nvxia, let us go! We dare not do evil again."


    The little girl bit her lip and said, "I don''t know."


    In the past, she was often beaten, and she was seriously injured and dying again and again.


    It''s not that no one saw it, but they all left in a hurry.


    No one had ever chosen to stop, so she called for help.


    "I don''t save useless people." Jun Mu looked at her lightly, "because it''s useless to save."


    The little girl blushed and retorted, "I''m not useless!"


    "Oh? How can you prove it?" Jun Mu held his arms and suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Why don''t I give you a suggestion."


    She threw a dagger to the ground: "kill all the beggars who bully you, and I''ll save you. How about it?"


    Hearing this, the little girl opened her eyes incredulously: "kill them?"


    The beggars showed a mocking look, and one of them disdained to say, "little bitch, dare you kill me? Be careful. I''ll kill you later!"


    "Useless is useless! You dare not use a knife for you."


    The beggars coaxed and laughed: "you are the most useless loser!"


    The little girl''s body trembled. She wanted to pick up the dagger, but her hand was shaking all the time.


    Jun Muqian looked at this scene, shook his head slowly, and was about to turn around and walk away.


    In an instant, a scream came from behind: "little bitch, you really dare..."


    Jun Mu looked back and saw that the dagger was right in the middle of the leading beggar, but it was not the key.


    The little girl''s hand was still shaking, but her eyes were very firm: "I''m not a loser."


    "I prove to you that I am useful!"


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian finally smiled. His peach eyes were curved and charming.


    "Good." she held out her hand. "I''ll save you."


    The little girl also put her hand on the palm of the woman in purple, and her fingers trembled again.


    It''s so warm.


    "Little, little bastard..." the leading beggar said fiercely, "wait for me!"


    Then he fainted, and the rest of the beggars were stupid.


    "Don''t you go away?" Jun Mu said coldly, "still want to die?"


    "Get out, let''s get out!" they quickly took the leader who lost too much blood and ran away.


    The alleys are quiet again, and the blood on the ground has not dried up.


    Jun Mu lowered his head: "do you have a name?"


    The little girl whispered, "if you go back to your master, my name is Shu Wei."


    "Don''t call me master." after hearing this, you frowned. "You''re not my servant."


    "Ah?" Shu Wei was at a loss. "What should I call you?"


    "Call me..." Jun Mu paused, because she found that she didn''t know what to call.


    She was thinking, and suddenly her eyes brightened: "just call me the pavilion master."


    "Pavilion master?" Shu Wei was confused. "What does that mean?"


    "As for me, I have a sect door," said Jun Mu Qian. "You are now a member of my cabinet, so you want to call me cabinet Lord."


    She is also stupid and wants to join a sect gate stronger than the Tianyin gate. No matter how strong it is, she can''t build one by herself.


    Since someone is the head of the cabinet, she should be one for the time being.


    What a match.


    "Shu Wei understands." Shu Wei nods, and there is obviously a longing light in his eyes, "Pavilion Lord, what''s the name of our sect door?"


    Jun Mu Qian did not hesitate: "monarch Pavilion."


    Yes, she is so narcissistic.


    Shu Wei looked up and said, "your name is so domineering and powerful."


    "That is." Jun Mu Qian took her little hand, "let''s go."


    "Are you going to see other members?"


    "See what? Now there are only us in the cabinet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, our team will grow stronger and stronger."


    "I believe everything you say, but why did you stop there at first?"


    You know, everyone else chose to ignore.


    Many years later, Shu Wei waited for this answer.


    At that time, the woman in purple stood facing the wind and said softly, "because I saw something similar to me in your eyes."


    "That''s tough."


    **


    Drunk tower.


    "Eat, don''t mention it." Jun Mu Qian ordered a table of dishes. "I robbed the silver anyway."


    Shu Wei took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She always felt that the acting style of the pavilion leader was very strange.


    Say right or wrong, say evil or not.


    As she ate, she asked, "Lord, what are we doing here?"


    Jun Mu leaned lazily on the back of his chair: "eat, inquire about intelligence, and... Earn some money by the way."


    As the largest restaurant in Yong''an City, Zuixiao tower is also a place for people in the Jianghu and royalty aristocrats.


    The waiter here is also very attentive and eloquent.


    She needs to know more information about the Dagan Dynasty in order to get along like a duck to water.


    Unfortunately, she had no money after the meal.


    Jun Mu Qian clasped his hands, gathered his spiritual power and began to listen to the chat of the surrounding diners.


    Excluding boring and entertainment, I really heard a lot.


    For example, Prince Daqian is actually a good man with broken sleeves. For example, many Jianghu people will come to Daqian in a while.


    Jun Mu Qian was still listening. Suddenly, her ear moved and locked a conversation.


    "Hey, have you heard? Something serious has happened."


    A digression


    [Shu Wei] guest starring by the reader [shallow as pure heart]~


    I remember all the guest appearances of genuine readers, one by one. Don''t be in a hurry. Give you a suitable position.


    Another! Today''s singles day, new books can''t send big red envelopes, which will affect the data.


    So ~ leave a message and give someone a physical gift.


    What can''t be said, because it involves the future plot. Ha ha, it''s good-looking anyway.


    Thank you for the dog beating stick of [how to match without heart], [shallow as pure heart], [amber927], [mountainsy], [Twilight West morning], as well as the evaluation tickets of mandarin ducks, [Yun Mu Wu Xin] and [Han Shan Xing]~


    Please take care of me boldly (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¨q 3 ¤Å¤Å¨q if you have evaluation votes, don''t waste it, remember to vote~

 Chapter 31

    A man nearby immediately answered, "brother Xian, why do you say this?"


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrows and began to listen.


    Although she is only a level 9 spiritual person at present, her hearing and vision with eight veins can be comparable to those of spiritual practitioners.


    "I''ve heard two things," the man who spoke first said mysteriously, "one is related to the royal family."


    "Do you know our prince who is good at Longyang? I don''t know why. He has been unconscious for a whole month. I think it may be a few days."


    "What?!" when he heard the speech, the other person was surprised. "Didn''t he say that his Highness the prince has been sent to Shengyuan? How did he fall into a coma?"


    "Do you believe such lies?" the man glanced. "How can your highness go to a group of women? It''s too late to hide?"


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    The situation in Huaxu mainland was three legged, while the Shengyuan Dynasty was dominated by women.


    Daqian and Tianlin always despise Shengyuan, but on the other hand, they are afraid of the Shengyuan queen.


    But what''s wrong with the prince''s coma?


    Jun Muqian then listened.


    "That''s what your majesty said in order to appease the people." the man continued, "secretly, they are all dying of anxiety. They spend a lot of money to find strange people and scholars, but there''s no way."


    Others nodded: "yes, this kind of thing can''t be widely publicized, otherwise the whole Yong''an City will be chaotic."


    After a pause, he said strangely, "do you know why the prince is unconscious?"


    "I don''t know why," the man mused, "but I guess it wasn''t done by someone."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked. It''s really ambiguous.


    But this is a good chance to make money. If you can wake up the broken sleeve crown prince, you can certainly go to the Treasury.


    The dialogue continued between thoughts.


    "Brother Xian really knows everything. What''s the second thing?"


    "The second thing is wonderful." the man was elated. "Look, countless disciples of the sect will come to our Yong''an city soon, including the Tianyin gate!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was your admiration, and you couldn''t help shrinking your pupils.


    In addition to choosing the protectors and small sects born of the dynasty, those really powerful sects have never looked down on the princes and nobles and will hardly step into these secular places.


    Tianyinmen has its own city, which has strong aura and is the place where practitioners yearn to live.


    "Tianyin gate!" several people around the speaker were shocked, "the immortals are coming to us?"


    These ordinary people call practitioners above lingzong "immortals".


    If they can see one, they are lucky.


    Suddenly, someone said, "is it possible to see the voice fairy?"


    "Don''t think about Tianyin fairy," the others sneered, "and even if people come, you can''t see it."


    When Jun Muqian heard this name, his fingers holding the wine glass closed tightly.


    Then with a "click", the cup broke directly.


    "Pavilion master?" Shu Wei was a little surprised. "Pavilion master, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Jun Mu said lightly, "eat your food and keep your body well. You also need to practice in the future."


    "Really?!" Shu Wei was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Can I practice too?"


    "Nature." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "I''ve never been wrong in choosing people."


    It is said that cultivation cannot be achieved overnight, but there is a shortcut to take, only to break that crucial point.


    Although Xiaowei is not a Xuanyin female body, she is also partial to Yin. She is very suitable for cultivating the skill of mirror Moon Palace.


    Shu Wei was silent for a moment, and suddenly made a salute slowly, even though her movements seemed so stiff.


    Her eyes were firm and she said seriously, "Your Excellency, I will become a strong man. I will never let you down."


    Jun Mu looked at her quietly and smiled, "I believe it."


    This is also her goal!


    As for Tianyin fairy... Jun Mu frowned, and ye WANYING''s words before her death had to make her care.


    But she knew very well that ye WANYING could not know the reason.


    From the shallow memory, Tianyin fairy is unattainable, cold as ice, and doesn''t give false words to anyone.


    And Tianyin fairy is also very lonely and proud. She doesn''t care about the person who provokes her.


    So, how can ye WANYING encourage her?


    Unless it is the original intention of the fairy.


    Jun Mu shallow pressed her eyebrows. How did she feel that there were more enemies than her, and they all came inexplicably.


    Ye WANYING can make sense for the time being. What''s the matter with Tianyin fairy?


    Well, the original little girl is poor, but not her.


    Unless she is stupid, she will add other people''s hatred to herself. As long as Tianyin fairy doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her like ye WANYING, she can save trouble.


    "Pavilion Lord, I''m full." at this time, Shu Wei''s voice interrupted Jun Muqian''s meditation.


    She got up and nodded, "eat and go."


    "Where shall we go this time?"


    "The palace."


    **


    East Palace.


    The hall was quiet. The bodyguards and ladies had already retired, leaving only two people.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, you must save our child." and the woman in luxurious clothes knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, "if you go on like this, you will die sooner or later."


    In front of her was a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe, with the same ugly look: "do you think I don''t want to save? But so many people have seen it, and I''m still unconscious. What can I do?"


    "And your majesty, you don''t know. It''s rumored that Xun Er likes..." the Queen''s voice trembled and was obviously angry. "She likes men. She said that he was unconscious because he was..."


    She can''t go on.


    Hearing this, the emperor was directly angry: "bastard! Who dares to say so?!"


    "I can''t help it either." the queen coughed violently. "If you don''t wake up again, those rumors will get worse sooner or later."


    The emperor was silent for a long time before he said, "let me see again. I will step up my steps to find strange people."


    "Don''t worry, xun''er is the Crown Prince appointed by me. I will never ignore it."


    The queen was relieved. She wiped away her tears and wanted to say something. Suddenly someone came outside to report.


    The bodyguard knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "your majesty and empress, the Taifu has brought a girl who said she can save his Royal Highness the prince. She is outside."


    "Girl?" the emperor and queen were stunned, and then hurriedly said, "please come quickly."


    As soon as Jun Mu came here, he immediately found something wrong.


    After a careful inspection, there was a feeling of laughter and laughter.


    The man in the restaurant was right. The reason for the prince''s coma was really not done by anyone.


    A digression


    Eh, do you really think Tianyin fairy is a scum~


    I won''t tell you, ha ha.

 Chapter 32

    No, you can''t say that. After all, it may be man-made.


    However, Jun Mu was very surprised. How did the prince with broken sleeves get into trouble with this creature?


    It is reasonable to say that there should be no such creatures in Huaxu continent.


    Because the Reiki concentration here is far from reaching the standard of their birth.


    Originally, Jun Muqian was still worried about how to enter the palace.


    Unexpectedly, just after settling down in the inn, someone came to the door.


    It was the Taifu, who was surprisingly young, in his early twenties, modest, gentleman and elegant.


    After entering, he directly opened the door to the mountain road: "I heard that the young master said that the girl is the only one who can cure Xingxun, so I found her immediately after I learned that the girl arrived in Yong''an City. Please don''t be surprised."


    Jun Muqian''s first reaction was, oh, this Taifu knew the light beauty.


    Her second reaction was, how did Rong Qing guess that she wanted to save the prince with broken sleeves in exchange for money?


    This ability to calculate people''s hearts is a little powerful. It''s worthy of being a person with heavy pupils.


    Seeing that she was silent, the young Taifu said, "as long as the girl can save Xingxun, I can guarantee that she can take whatever she wants."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t think about it: "deal!"


    So she followed the young Taifu to the East Palace, all the way unimpeded.


    The prince with broken sleeves, surnamed Lou Xingxun, is 22 years old. He is also the most gifted of the dozens of princes of King Daqian.


    However, up to now, Lou Xingxun doesn''t even have a warm bed servant girl, and only allows the bodyguard to get close. It is rumored that he likes masculinity.


    Jun Mu Qian glanced at the sleeping people on the bed through the bead curtain and thought that if so, the prince could only be below.


    At this time, the Taifu bowed to the empress and the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, empress, this is the capable man found by the minister. She will be able to save the star."


    Before the emperor opened his mouth, the queen grabbed the voice first and said in a bad tone: "Taifu, are you kidding? It''s obviously a teenage girl. What kind of talent?"


    After looking at the woman in purple, he was disgusted: "you have a foxy face at a young age. I think you want to climb the bed."


    "Empress, you can''t..." hearing the speech, the Taifu was surprised.


    He learned from the childe that this mu girl is not easy to provoke. In case


    Sure enough, as the Taifu expected, when Jun Muqian heard this, he turned directly and walked in the direction of the hall door.


    "Stop!" the queen was even more angry and scolded, "you don''t know how to behave. How did your parents teach you? Uneducated..."


    The voice stopped suddenly.


    Because in an instant, a whip came in the air!


    With a "pa", he rubbed the Queen''s face and left a blood mark directly.


    "What does the empress want to say?" Jun Mu''s shallow Fei lips lifted up and his eyes were cool. "I didn''t hear you clearly. I want you to say it again."


    Although she has been an orphan for two generations, no one can insult her parents!


    What happened to the queen? She is not from the Dachan Dynasty.


    She dares to fight even the heavenly king Lao Tzu.


    "You...!" the queen was shocked at first, and then her anger soared, but she really didn''t dare to say any more. She had to ask the emperor for help, "Your Majesty, look at this bitch, she really doesn''t understand the king''s law!"


    "How can our child be saved by such a vicious person? She must be severely punished!"


    She can feel the burning pain on her face. It''s over. Is she disfigured.


    What the queen didn''t expect was that the emperor yelled at her: "shut up! What''s the matter with the mother of a country now like a bitch?"


    "Your Majesty..." the queen couldn''t believe it. "You yelled at me?"


    The emperor ignored, but looked at the woman in Purple: "since it was invited by the Taifu, I believe the girl must be able to cure xun''er. Thank you in advance."


    "I don''t deserve it." Jun Mu Qian took back his whip and said faintly, "it''s just that someone despises me. I want to teach you a lesson. Your majesty shouldn''t mind?"


    She wanted to make a bet on what kind of attitude Daqian Wang held towards Taifu, not exactly Rong Qing.


    If you are afraid


    "I don''t mind." the emperor looked stiff, turned and shouted, "don''t go down yet!"


    The Queen''s face turned white in an instant. Although she was unwilling, she bowed and saluted: "my concubine obeys."


    Before leaving the hall, the queen sneered and said, "if you can''t save xun''er, the palace will kill you."


    Jun Mu shallow slightly hooked his lips and cold eyes: "say another word, I''ll kill you and your son."


    The queen was so angry that she trembled. The murderous intention implied in this sentence also made her shiver.


    He hurriedly picked up his Chinese skirt and left quickly.


    Taifu was relieved. It would be bad if it started.


    Seeing that the woman in purple had come to the bed, he asked aloud, "Miss mu, what can you see?"


    Jun Mu opened the bead curtain, looked at the man''s pale face and pale lips, and smiled: "your prince''s dream seems to be a beautiful dream."


    "Dream?" hearing this, the emperor and Taifu were stunned.


    "It''s just an illusion." Jun Mu Qian pinched the wrist bone of Zhulou star across his clothes, looked up and said faintly, "go and prepare some things."


    "I need to dream."


    A digression


    Thank my little fairies for their reward and evaluation tickets, refill~


    Yes, I''m surprised during the day, although I haven''t PK seen it yet


    We remember PK1, we must not raise text!

 Chapter 33

    "Magic?" Daqian Wang was very confused. "Taifu, do you know what this is?"


    The Taifu hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s all right, you don''t need to know." Jun Mu said faintly, "there are few people who know this creature."


    To be exact, it is impossible for Huaxu to see a magic bird.


    How do you know?


    The Taifu moved his lips and wanted to ask, but he also knew that some things should not be asked, but said, "what does the girl need?"


    You can see the root cause of the disease at a glance. It can be seen that this mu girl is really powerful. The childe really saw the right person.


    "What I need is very important, but it is related to your prince''s life. If one is not careful, he may not be saved." Jun Mu raised his eyes and looked solemn.


    Seeing that the expression of the woman in purple suddenly became so dignified, Daqian Wang and Taifu couldn''t help getting nervous, and their palms were sweating. What should they do if they couldn''t find it


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian said, "just prepare your treasury."


    The Taifu looked confused.


    Daqian Wang''s face was confused.


    Taifu couldn''t help but say, "girl, does this have anything to do with your dream?"


    "Of course it does." Jun Mu picked his eyebrow. "If you don''t prepare the reward, I''ll be unhappy. I''ll make mistakes when I''m unhappy in my dream."


    Taifu: "


    Daqian Wang: "


    Looks like a jackal came in.


    "Don''t worry." the king of Daqian took a breath from the corner of his mouth and promised, "as long as you can save xun''er, not to mention the Treasury, you can take the whole treasure of Daqian at will."


    Jun Mu is shallow and meaningful: "I remember your Majesty''s words."


    King Daqian suddenly felt a little cold. He hurriedly said, "Aiqing, I''ll go out first. Wait here."


    As soon as Taifu wanted to promise, Jun Muqian interrupted: "you all go out. I need absolute silence."


    Two people: "


    After leaving the temple door, King Daqian began to complain: "Taifu, the man you''re looking for is powerful, but his temper is too strange?"


    "Your Majesty, bear it." the Taifu sighed, "be careful that people are unhappy and go away."


    "Alas," said King Daqian with a sad face, "I''m afraid I''m the first emperor to be driven out in history."


    Taifu thought, well, he was the first emperor to pit himself.


    **


    The sleeping hall was silent, and the curtain moved with the wind.


    The weak man lay on the palace couch, breathing lightly. Although his face was pale, he did not lose his beauty.


    Jun Mu has no waves in her eyes. She takes a drop of shengchuanhua spring from taixiao and puts it in the palm of her hand. Then she uses her spiritual power to turn the spring water into moisture and send it into Lou Xing''s body.


    The reason why she can feel the illusion is because the illusion born in the dream will leave a kind of breath.


    The breath varies according to the type of dream, sweet dream and bitter nightmare.


    The illusion that can make people unconscious and can''t wake up for a month must not be underestimated.


    Because this kind of illusion grows by swallowing dreams, which can also be called eating dreams.


    After swallowing a certain number of dreams, eating dreams can even be transformed into human form and survive in the world like obsessive fantasy.


    But no matter how strong the dream is, a drop of the spring of creation is enough to force it out.


    So the next thing to do is to break this dream.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed deeply. He soon saw that smoke floated from the man and slowly condensed into the shape of a door.


    She reached out and stepped directly into the smoke.


    Suddenly, the sound of firecrackers and silk and bamboo came to my ears, and countless guests were noisy and joyful.


    Jun Mu was surprised to find that a wedding was going on in his dream at the moment.


    Can it be said that the prince of the building really has broken his sleeves and is unable to marry his beloved, so he has to rely on his dream?


    She suddenly couldn''t bear to break Lou Xing''s dream, but she still had to fight for money.


    "New entrants -"


    The man was dressed in a bright red suit, with wide sleeves on the ground and a peach colored face, but the whole man looked like a puppet.


    The noise grew louder and the guests cheered.


    Also at this moment, Jun Muqian directly released the fire of chaos and lit the whole happy hall.


    Facing the sudden fire, the guests were stunned.


    "What is this?"


    "Who''s disturbing the wedding?!"


    "Hot! Hot! Let''s go -"


    But the flames were so fierce that they couldn''t run away. They screamed and turned into ashes.


    "Damn it!" suddenly, a very sharp sound sounded.


    The "bride" pulled off the cover and showed a beautiful face with a resentful look: "the unkind smelly girl is bad for me!"


    There''s a human phantom here!


    Jun Mu smiled coldly, fearless.


    She touched her fingertips, the flame closed immediately and rushed straight to the bride.


    Although the fire of chaos is no doubt like ordinary fire, it is the best weapon against these "dead things".


    Seeing the flame coming, the bride first disdained it and made a cold hum to stop it.


    However, when she found that the flame ignited her body directly, she was shocked!


    "Damn it!" the bride screamed again. "What fire is this!"


    Jun Mu''s voice was slow: "the fire of this seat."


    She looks relaxed, but she is very cautious in her heart. Now she has not enough cultivation, but she can''t destroy this human form illusion.


    The prince of broken sleeves didn''t abandon any girl and let others hate because of love, so he took revenge on him?


    The bride looked flustered and didn''t dare to fight. Some were unwilling to take a look at the man around her before she hurried into a wisp of smoke and ran away.


    As soon as the human form left, the whole Xi Tang became illusory.


    Jun Muqian knows that this is a sign of the collapse of dreams.


    No accident, Lou Xingxun, it''s time to wake up.


    **


    The spring dream passed by, and now, in the east palace.


    A very low whisper sounded. The pale man struggled to open his eyes, raised his hand to cover his forehead and murmured, "I seem to have had a long dream."


    He remembered that he was getting married. As a result, a fire fell from the sky, and then


    "Wake up?"


    Hearing the speech, Lou Xingxun suddenly looked up and looked at a pair of peach blossom eyes in an instant.


    Jun Mu picked her eyebrows and thought that she could finally search the Treasury.


    However, when he turned around, Lou Xingxun suddenly smiled low, like jade Ling, stirring people''s hearts.


    He slowly helped him to the bed and sat up. His voice was slow: "should I pay for the girl who burned my wedding?"


    A digression


    Jun Muqian: I love money


    Qing Yunge: what a coincidence. I love money, too


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s really sad today. I didn''t expect master Stan Lee to go too.


    I saw his guest role in the film the day before yesterday, but now I want to come, I''m full of bitterness.


    As Marvel powder, I really admire the old man. I''d like to go all the way and say goodbye

 Chapter 34

    Whether intonation or ending, it has a luxurious style.


    Lou Xingxun''s face has gradually returned to blood color, and his face is more like peach blossoms in full bloom.


    A casual action is full of charm, natural and unrestrained.


    "It''s good to say." Jun Mu Qian also smiled, but he didn''t see the bottom. "I''ll go and find the human phantom now. You can go on sleeping."


    Listening to this, a trace of something passed in Lou Xing''s eyes.


    He looked languid and had a little interest in the end of his eyes: "this palace doesn''t want to dream. All dreams are false."


    "The palace wants to have a real wedding."


    After a pause, his eyes turned to the woman in purple, meaning unknown.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Muqian didn''t look at him at all, but raised his voice towards the door: "Your Majesty, the grand master, the prince said he would choose a husband. You can prepare."


    The next second, with a "bang -" sound, the hall door was suddenly opened.


    Seeing Lou Xingxun who had woken up, King Daqian was very happy and hurried forward.


    When he remembered the sentence he had heard before, he looked strange and his eyes were complex.


    After a long time, Daqian Wang sighed, "it''s all right, xun''er, if you really like it..."


    After this, he felt that his son''s life was the most important.


    "I don''t like it." Lou Xingxun said flatly, and he smiled. "Father, emperor and son''s preferences are very normal."


    Straightening up behind him, he said softly, "for example, this girl is actually very suitable for my son and minister."


    With a smile on his lips, he seemed to say that if you pit me, I''ll pit you again.


    The king of Daqian was shocked directly. He suddenly looked at the woman in purple and frowned.


    Well, it''s suitable to be a crown princess.


    Even if it''s not a famous girl, it''s still good to have that childe behind it.


    And it''s also extremely powerful to wake up xun''er in such a short time.


    But this temperament... King Daqian couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. Will he domestic violence against his son in the future.


    Jun Mu Qian did not care about the thought-provoking sight, and directly ignored Lou Xing''s words. She held out her hand: "Your Majesty, should I have the key?"


    Daqian Wang: "


    Look what he thinks. He''s not only hot tempered, but also greedy for money.


    If you don''t, you can''t marry.


    "I''ve given it to the Taifu." King Daqian was very worried. "He''ll take you."


    "Thank you, your majesty," said Jun Mu Qian slightly. "Then I won''t disturb your majesty and his royal highness. I''ll leave first."


    "Go on, go on." the king longed for the woman in purple to leave quickly.


    I don''t know why, in front of this woman, he always felt that she was the emperor, and that sense of oppression went hand in hand.


    What''s this called.


    To King Daqian''s surprise, his son seemed to want to fight against himself.


    Because Lou Xingxun spoke again, he smiled casually: "I don''t know where the girl is going?"


    Jun Mu glanced at him and said, "your treasury."


    She can''t wait to collect the money. She''s happy.


    "Oh," said Lou Xingxun thoughtfully and with a low smile, "this place is very familiar to the palace."


    Jun Mu looked at him and picked his eyebrows. What does the prince with broken sleeves want to do?


    Sure enough, the next second, Lou Xingxun said, "the Taifu manages everything every day, so I won''t bother him. I''ll take the girl to the Treasury on behalf of the palace."


    Then he turned over and stayed.


    "Looking for a son!" King Daqian was worried, "you have just recovered from a serious illness. You should have more rest. How can you..."


    "Father emperor, didn''t this girl tell you?" Lou Xing looked puzzled and smiled. "My son just had a beautiful dream. I had a big sleep and was more energetic than before."


    King Daqian was stunned. He looked carefully at his son''s face. He saw that although he was pale, he was not sick. He believed it for a few minutes first.


    Although he still disagreed, he spoiled his crown prince very much and acquiesced.


    Your eyes are light and dark.


    She first forced an illusion with the spring of life and fortune, and finally saw a human illusion in Lou Xing''s dream.


    It is conceivable that the previous illusion was driven by human form illusion.


    Having experienced the dream of human form fantasy structure, he can talk and laugh without speech disorder after waking up. I''m afraid the prince with broken sleeves is really hidden.


    "By the way, this girl." Lou Xingxun had finished wearing his coat, "I don''t know your name yet."


    This time, a rare flat scale was used.


    "Mu Qian."


    "Good name," said Lou Xingxun with a smile, "then please come with me."


    Your admiration nodded.


    Although she felt that Lou Xingxun could not make deep friends with him, she wanted to know how he provoked human form illusion.


    Then promise for the time being.


    **


    When they went to the Treasury, they didn''t know another place in Huaxu mainland. At the moment, the atmosphere was depressed and heavy.


    An exquisite figure was creeping on the ground, trembling all the time.


    "Waste!"


    Suddenly, there was a sneer in the dark: "a human can''t do it. What do you want?"


    "Big and big." the figure trembled. "My subordinates were going to succeed, but just one step away, someone broke into my dream."


    The tone was obviously frightened: "she is very powerful, and her subordinates can only..."


    "Ran away, didn''t you?" the voice continued to sneer. "Not only a waste, but also so timid!"


    The figure was still lying there, afraid to speak.


    "But --" the voice said slightly, "I''m surprised that someone can break your dream. There shouldn''t be such a talent in Huaxu mainland."


    "My subordinates are also very surprised." Huan whispered, "since I condensed the human form, I have never missed."


    The flame was so strange that it could directly ignite the whole dream and almost hurt her.


    Once her accomplishments fall, she will become the ugly nothingness of the past.


    "Hum!" the voice snorted coldly, "it''s just that Lou Xing shouldn''t die. Let go of Da Qian''s business first."


    "My lord?" Huan raised his head in surprise.


    "Tianlin has him. Daqian can''t start now..." the voice pondered for a long time, and then it was hammered. "The goal is Shengyuan."


    Then he said coldly, "this time, don''t dream. Just go into the palace as a person, okay?"


    The phantom body trembled: "subordinates understand!"


    "Well, as for Daqian..." the voice murmured, "I''d better go and see it myself."


    The words fell and the voice disappeared.


    **


    Here, Jun Muqian has arrived at his destination.


    Lou Xingxun pointed to the magnificent building and smiled: "this is my big Treasury. I don''t know if Miss Mu is still satisfied?"


    "Careless." Jun Mu is shallow and looks calm.


    "Oh?" Lou Xing looked for his eyes. "Miss Mu means to have seen a treasure house bigger than me?"


    "Nature." Jun Mu is shallow and indifferent, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world."


    "But my Daqian Treasury is the largest treasure house of Huaxu. So, Miss Mu is not Huaxu..."


    A digression


    Tut Tut, someone is going to rob Yunge''s daughter-in-law ¨r (¨s) ¨q


    Continue to ask for evaluation tickets, Moda~

 Chapter 35

    Jun Muqian interrupted with a smile: "I saw it in my dream."


    Lou Xingxun is testing her.


    She knew it from the first word he had just said.


    But if it''s really so easy for him to see anything, she also has the title of Lord in the eastern region.


    "..." sure enough, Lou Xingxun was silent. For a long time, he smiled, "Miss Mu is really a wonderful person."


    "I''m flattered." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips. "Compared with his Highness the prince, I''m still far behind."


    "Ha ha!" Xu Shi''s words made him very happy. Lou Xingxun laughed, and his eyebrows became more and more romantic. "My palace really likes admiring girls more and more."


    "That''s really a coincidence." Jun Mu gathered his hair and smiled lazily, "I also like myself very much."


    Gee, how can you compete with her?


    It''s so tender.


    Hearing the speech, Lou Xingxun looked at the woman in purple quietly. He sighed: "if Mu girl is a man, she will certainly get the favor of many girls."


    "No, you''re wrong." Jun Mu''s light flow in his shallow eyes and confused people, "there are many girls falling in love with me."


    Although these words are exaggerated, they are not false. In previous lives, several girls ran after her.


    She also wants to be a man, but she doesn''t have this function.


    "My palace really envies you." Lou Xingxun suddenly smiled and said, "I''m lucky to have such a skill when I''m young."


    "That''s it." Jun Muqian didn''t want to entangle with him anymore and interrupted, "Your Highness, if you don''t want to go in, give me the key."


    Mingming Daqian Wang looks very stupid. Why is his son as cunning as a fox?


    If you answer one carelessly, you will fall into it.


    Lou Xing looked at her with deep meaning: "then go in and talk about it."


    There were no heavy soldiers around the Treasury to handle it, just relying on a door to block the people who coveted the treasures outside.


    Although only one key is needed to open the door, Jun Muqian keenly found that the workmanship of this key is very complex and the model is precise, so it is impossible to copy the second one.


    Even if there is a little deviation in the orientation of the key insertion, it cannot be successfully opened.


    "Miss Mu may not know that my father had the honor to invite a mechanism master." Lou Xingxun said as he opened the door with the key. "The mechanism master''s temper is very strange. He doesn''t do anything he doesn''t like at a glance, even if he gives more gold and silver."


    "And he made the door and the key himself."


    There was a "click" sound from the key hole. Jun Muqian heard countless small sounds at this moment.


    The grand gate opened slowly, like a sleeping lion waking up quietly at this moment.


    She''s heard of mechanism.


    Since the operation, the machine is generated by the heart.


    It looks very small, but it is the most powerful existence. It can move the whole body with one hair.


    No wonder King Daqian is so confident. With such mechanism skills, he can indeed be called the first treasure house of Huaxu.


    When the door opens, the entrance is a corridor.


    Jun Mu Qian followed Lou Xingxun and walked along the stone steps. When his sight widened, he really came to the core.


    There are thousands of shelves in the hall.


    The light refracted by all kinds of things flows in colorful colors.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and glanced quickly. She had to say that she really felt good about some things here.


    At this time, Lou Xingxun suddenly tilted his head and smiled: "people like Mu girl must not be interested in tacky gold, silver and jewelry. It''s better to look directly at others?"


    "Hmm -" Jun Mu nodded. "To tell you the truth, I''m very vulgar. I want all the good things."


    After all, this is the reward she finally asked for.


    "If Miss mu can take all the things here, it''s also a skill." Lou Xingxun smiled again. "My father said, Miss Mu wants to take it, so take it."


    His smile was meaningful, as if convinced that she couldn''t take much at all.


    Jun Mu shrugged, looked away and took the lead in moving forward.


    It is true that she can''t move these treasures to the Hunyuan bell under the eyes of Lou Xing, otherwise he will start testing her again, which is more troublesome.


    It seems that we really have to find a way.


    Jun Mu Qian first came to the shelf where the elixir was placed. Across the jade box, she could smell the strong fragrance of the medicine.


    "Miss mu, all the miraculous medicines here are above the third grade." Lou Xingxun''s voice came from behind, "you can have all kinds of effects. You can take them at will."


    "Seven star flower, ice grass, black wood vine, hollow white lotus..."


    Jun Mu Qian scanned the labels one by one, didn''t open the box at all, and his eyes didn''t stop.


    She looked at it very quickly. She soon finished reading all the shelves and finally picked out five kinds of panacea.


    Lou Xingxun looked at those miraculous medicines, and his eyes were more interested: "Miss mu or a herbalist? It seems that these medicines can only refine one thing."


    "Quench spirit liquid." Jun Mu is light, "as for the herbalist, it''s not yet."


    "Wash Linggen and force out impurities?" Lou Xingxun picked his eyebrow. "You''re not for yourself."


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Jun Muqian began to look at the next shelf again. "What do I do with quenching liquid."


    Quenching liquid is a kind of medicine. It can only be used by people who haven''t practiced.


    Now that we have decided to build a sect stronger than Tianyin gate, we can''t just focus on ourselves.


    Lou Xingxun was noncommittal. He stopped talking and walked forward.


    Just after they left the shelf where the elixir was placed, suddenly, a very light smoke circled from the waist of the woman in purple and directly covered a jade box.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the smoke is flowing rapidly on dozens of shelves. In a short time, it will float all over the circle.


    "Burp -"


    Jun Mu''s footsteps suddenly changed slightly.


    Wait, why does she seem to hear burping again?


    What did hunyuanling do?!


    Lou Xingxun didn''t see the abnormality of the woman in purple. He just asked, "what type of weapon does Miss Mu want?"


    "Whip shape." Jun Mu answered casually, and then quickly sank his consciousness into the sky to see if something had changed in Hunyuan bell.


    Just took a look and almost jumped.


    Because all the miraculous drugs she had seen before were placed right next to the spring of creation.


    With her superb memory, she can be sure that there is no one left for King Daqian.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What a shame!


    This bell is more shameless than her!


    It''s a robbery in broad daylight!


    Besides, how does this guy move things by himself?


    Alive?


    Jun Muqian suddenly remembered that the exquisite Suxin pill Rong Qing gave her was gone, and immediately admired Hunyuan bell.


    It seems that her shameless degree is not enough. She has to learn.


    Originally, he intended to make Hun yuan Ling restrain and at least leave some for Daqian Wang, but at this time, Lou Xingxun''s sentence attracted her attention again.

 Chapter 36

    "Miss Mu is really lucky. There is really one whip weapon here." his voice suddenly sank, "but I just don''t know if you can afford it."


    What does this sentence mean?


    Your admiration is shallow, but you look up.


    Is the whip heavy?


    This is impossible. The weapon of whip is different from the sword. Where is the weight more expensive?


    "Can I have a look?" Jun Mu''s eyes were frozen, and she was a little curious.


    "Naturally." Lou Xingxun smiled, "Miss mu, please follow me. The arsenal is over there."


    Voice slightly said: "moreover, because this whip weapon is very special, it is placed in a separate place."


    Jun Mu nodded and walked in with Lou Xing.


    As a result, just a few steps away, she heard another burp.


    With the last experience, this time Jun Muqian took a very calm look at taixiao.


    This time, hunyuanling brought back a pile of ore.


    What star grain steel, Guanghan iron, Xuanxing meteorite iron


    Among them, there is a fist sized Taiyin iron pulp!


    And a nail size Taiyin iron pulp can be sold at a sky high price in the eastern regions, and it can be met but not sought!


    The weapon forged from the iron marrow of the Taiyin is very suitable for women with Yin constitution. If it can be combined with the real fire of the Taiyin, its power will be incomparable.


    Well, the real fire of the Taiyin must be taken back from Yun luoran. This is the foundation of the mirror Moon Palace.


    Jun Mu''s lips are cold. I really hope Yun luoran is not dead when she goes back. Otherwise, there is no way to collect debts.


    However, what Jun Muqian didn''t expect was that she heard several burps behind her.


    Even the lowest gold, silver and jewelry here were moved back by Hun yuan Ling himself and fell down.


    The movement was so loud that it woke up two eggs bathing in the spring of creation.


    When Youying was at a loss, she couldn''t help wronging Baba: "brother, this thing hit me."


    The candle looked at her coldly: "stupid."


    Although he said so, he rolled over and comforted his silly sister.


    There are more and more talented earth treasures in taixiao. The Hunyuan bell outside is still carrying frantically, and the smoke runs faster.


    "Burp -"


    The burp was a little loud, which made Lou Xingxun hear it.


    He looked back and looked surprised: "Miss mu?"


    "Alas." Jun Mu Qian suddenly replied with a deep pain, "Your Highness, forgive me. I have been in poor health since I was a child. I will burp when I am excited."


    "It''s really an eye opener and disrespectful for you to dry up the things in this treasure house."


    She thought to herself, this shameless bell!


    Forget it, she doesn''t want face anyway.


    I can''t see anything suspicious. Lou Xingxun didn''t say anything.


    Dachan is worthy of being a war power with a rich Arsenal.


    But it''s a pity that Jun Muqian didn''t like weapons.


    She followed Lou Xingxun to a door in the corner. At this time, he said, "before you see it, the palace will give Miss Mu a suggestion."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "If it makes you feel uncomfortable, don''t resist hard and come out immediately, otherwise..."


    Lou Xingxun didn''t finish his words. He directly pressed the switch.


    There was light coming out. Jun Muqian stepped in and found that there was nothing else in the secret room except a huge black rock.


    incorrect!


    Jun Mu Shuer narrowed her eyes. She was surprised to find that there was an obvious protruding pattern on the black rock.


    Look carefully, that''s a small part of the whip!


    This whip is embedded in the rock!


    Lou Xingxun leaned against the door and said, "listen to my father and emperor, this rock had been there since my grandparents."


    "Lou''s ancestors did everything they could to take off the whip."


    "If you can take it out, Miss mu, the whip will be yours."


    Jun Mu shallow suddenly.


    So this is what Lou Xingxun meant.


    She just vaguely felt that the whip was not ordinary, but she couldn''t tell what was special.


    Just after Jun Mu took a step forward, she suddenly felt a wave of pressure coming like a mountain!


    It seems that something hinders her approach.


    She looked the same and went on.


    The closer you get, the harder you walk, and your legs almost bend.


    Looking at the back of the woman in purple, Lou Xingxun''s long eyes narrowed suddenly and suddenly raised his voice: "Miss mu, this palace has said that if you feel unwell, you''d better step back."


    But Jun Mu Qian didn''t pay attention to this sentence. Even though there were sweat on her forehead, she still stood there.


    Then, he slowly put his hand on the exposed part of the whip and began to inject spiritual power into it.


    Lou Xingxun shook his head gently. Although he thought the Mu girl was very interesting, he didn''t think she could take out the whip.


    The mechanism master also saw this whip, but there was nothing he could do.


    The mechanism Master said that this rock should be something similar to an extraterrestrial meteorite, so the whip must not be native to Huaxu mainland.


    It''s even harder to take it out.


    It seems that this whip can only be dusty all the time.


    Lou Xingxun just wanted to say "don''t waste your energy", but the next second, his eyes solidified.


    Because there are cracks on the black rock!


    Then, with a "click" sound, the black rock directly split into two halves along the gap from top to bottom.


    "Shua --!"


    The whip embedded in the rock shook, and the gravel fell, lying on the ground intact.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu Qian was also stunned.


    She bent over and held the whip in the palm of her hand.


    The whip is dark purple. At the top of the handle, there are seven jade stones inlaid in it, which is brilliant.


    The material is very strange. It is a bit like a soft whip and a bit like a hard whip made of iron.


    I don''t know if it fits


    Thinking so far, Jun Mu Qian tried to wave his wrist bone and deflected his body.


    "Pa!" made a crisp sound, and the hard floor was cracked directly.


    However, what surprised Jun Mu was not the power of the whip, but the light scattered from the whip like stars when she waved the whip.


    In the center of the star, there was a curved moon, bright and bright.


    The stars and the moon set each other off!


    "This is..." Lou Xing looked dignified.


    He didn''t expect that the whip, which looked shabby like hemp rope, would be a very first-class weapon.


    It is said that the immortal tools are low. It is likely to be an artifact.


    There are few artifacts in the whole Huaxu continent.


    When Jun Muqian was ready to try again, suddenly, blue moon shocked to an incredible voice came from her mind.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can the Seven Star Moon whip appear here?"


    "What did you say?" Jun Mu Qian was also surprised. "Is this the Seven Star Moon whip?"


    "What can gather the power of the stars and the Taiyin except the seven stars holding the whip of the moon!" the blue moon blurted out, "but it shouldn''t be here, it''s clear..."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and dark. "What''s clear?"


    A digression


    You give me a feeling that I want to be cold. I''m very flustered T ^ t.


    Because of PK, the update will not be at zero tomorrow. The first watch is at 12 o''clock, the second watch is at 18 o''clock, and the third watch is at 9 o''clock in the evening!


    Look at the activity level on the third watch~


    Return to normal on the 20th at zero ~ don''t remember the wrong time.


    Must come to support!

 Chapter 37

    "Mingming..." the moon in blue said half and held it back.


    After a long silence, he said, "there is no more."


    "No?" Jun Mu was stunned. "What do you say?"


    She knows that the seven stars pull the whip of the moon. To be exact, all the core disciples of the super bulk gate in the illusory thousand know it.


    Because at the beginning of becoming a core disciple, you will get a book, which records all congenital spiritual treasures.


    There are two kinds of innate spiritual treasures. One is a treasure born before heaven and earth. It already existed when the world was opened up.


    The other is not refined by human gods, ghosts and demons, but bred by heaven and earth.


    These congenital spiritual treasures are scattered in all parts of the 3000 plane. Even if they are encountered, they may not be found. That is the powerful congenital spiritual treasure.


    In the mirror Moon Palace, there are two kinds of innate spiritual treasures - Chuanxin lock and Qingping sword.


    Like the real fire of Taiyin, it has fallen into Yun luoran''s hands.


    There are also levels of congenital Lingbao. The Seven Star Moon whip is the same best congenital Lingbao.


    It is refined from Yuehua star and integrates the power of the Taiyin and the stars.


    Therefore, only women can use it.


    If you are unlucky to be whipped, your sense of Reiki will become weak.


    The power of the Taiyin and stars, like bone maggots and blood flies, will damage the understanding, potential and spiritual root of the people who are hit.


    It''s very cruel to destroy humanity.


    But Jun Mu is shallow and clear. With her cultivation, she can''t exert the power of seven stars pulling the moon whip.


    Moreover, with the aura concentration of the lingxuan world, it can''t resist the real wave of the seven stars pulling the moon whip.


    Alas... It''s useless for you to sigh.


    "No, just no, how can I say?" the tone of blue moon was unusually fierce. "Even the treasure house was destroyed, and the Lingbao in it was naturally gone."


    He murmured, "yes, it''s all gone."


    With that, no matter how Jun Mu shallow called him, he didn''t answer any more.


    "This kid..." she said nothing. "He has a big temper. Who provoked him."


    Spiritual communication is just a flash, and Lou Xingxun is still in shock.


    After a long time, he calmed down: "don''t worry, Miss mu. The Palace won''t tell about it."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian looked at Lou Xing unexpectedly: "are you so kind?"


    In fact, she was not afraid that he would say it, because no one knew the seven stars pulling the moon whip, let alone how to use it.


    Although the Seven Star Moon whip has not recognized her as the main, it is not coveted by others.


    "Is this palace a villain in Mu''s eyes?" Lou Xingxun seemed helpless. "Does this palace seem to have not offended mu?"


    "Naturally not." Jun Mu Qian pinned the whip around his waist and said faintly, "but I never believe in strangers."


    After all, there is no shortage of stabbing in the back.


    Yun luoran explained all this very well. How could the old palace master who doted on her very much expect that she betrayed Jingyue palace in the end?


    "Miss Mu is young and seems to have experienced a lot of things." Lou Xing looks for her eyes and explores with a smile on her lips, "but this palace can guarantee that this palace is definitely not the kind of stranger in Miss Mu''s mouth."


    Jun Muqian didn''t say anything, but said, "it''s time to go out, your highness."


    "Let''s go." Lou Xing nodded.


    They walked out of the Treasury one after another, the heavy door closed slowly behind, and the very light smoke returned to the bell in a moment.


    Not surprisingly, Jun Muqian heard another burp.


    But this time, Xu Hunyuan bell knew that he had converged. His voice was very small and didn''t let the people next to him hear it.


    Jun Muqian couldn''t help but help his forehead. This bell was actually a hungry ghost in his last life. How can you move when you see good things?


    At this time, Daqian Treasury was really moved by her. I don''t know if Daqian king will cut her when he knows.


    Well, no one knows she did it anyway. It''s all the trouble caused by Ling Dang!


    Jun Mu Qian glanced sympathetically at the man around him. It is estimated that the prince with broken sleeves will be beaten by his father.


    "Miss mu, are you going back now?" Lou Xingxun hesitated. How did he feel that his eyes were not good?


    After a pause, he continued, "why don''t you stay in the palace for a few days?"


    "I''m not used to the palace, so I won''t stay." Jun Mu waved his hand. "If there''s anything else, you can go to the inn of zuixiaolou to find me and bring me money. You can have more, not less."


    "Miss Mu is really..." Lou Xing looked for a smile, "money fan."


    Jun Mu Qian was shameless and said, "that''s because I want to raise my beauty."


    When she saw Rong Qing again, she knocked him unconscious with those genius earth treasures brought back by Hun yuan Ling, then waved her hand and said, this is one of the betrothal gifts we give you.


    It''s wonderful to think about it.


    Hun yuan Ling, who finally brought the treasure back: "...."


    no way! These treasures belong to it! How can you give it to others!


    "Let''s send Miss Mu out." Lou Xingxun nodded slightly, meaning something. "I don''t know who is so lucky to get miss Mu''s favor."


    "Naturally..." Jun Mu was about to speak, but was interrupted by an excited female voice.


    "Xun''er! Xun''er, you''re really awake!" the voice came from the oblique rear, with a silk surprise. "Let the queen mother see. Haven''t you been hurt?"


    Feeling someone approaching, Jun Mu moved his eyebrow and flashed in time.


    Because she ran too fast, the queen couldn''t hold on, and her skirt was too long, so she fell to the ground directly.


    "Ouch -" she couldn''t help crying out in pain and hurriedly shouted, "come on, what are you doing there? Help the palace up quickly."


    "Empress!" the attendant maid reacted and immediately came forward, "empress, are you okay?"


    "Is it all right?" the queen scolded, "it''s all rubbish. They don''t have eyes!"


    All the maids bowed their heads, dared not speak, and endured abuse.


    Jun Mu glanced at Lou Xingxun standing there and raised his eyebrows.


    The prince with broken sleeves had a strange attitude towards his mother. Not only did he have no joy, but he looked cold and different from before.


    Interesting.


    However, the queen of Daqian really doesn''t have the style of the mother of a country. She is really small.


    Here, the queen finally finished scolding. Then she slowed down and looked at Lou Xing and said, "look for her son. Do you know that your mother is dying after you have been in a coma for a month."


    "If you don''t wake up again, what will the mother do?"


    Hearing the speech, Lou Xingxun sneered: "yes, if I don''t wake up, you won''t be the queen."


    As soon as the words came out, the maids became nervous. After that, would they be executed if they heard what they shouldn''t hear?


    The queen was stunned and cried out in disbelief: "xun''er, how can you talk to her mother like this? She was so worried about you. She came right away when she heard you wake up. You..."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to have just found the woman in purple. She looked cold and her face was like frost: "say, is it you?"


    A digression


    PK first change!


    Ask for support. Wow, the first war has begun! Are the reading babies still there!


    Ask for collection, comment, reward, anything~


    Wonderful can''t be missed. Don''t raise Wen during this period!

 Chapter 38

    "It must be you, a rude villain, who instilled something into xun''er that made him like this!" the queen cried coldly with bitter eyes. "What did you do?"


    This villain not only hurt her with a whip, but also damaged her son. It''s really too much!


    If she can''t be punished properly, what''s her face as the mother of a country?


    Hearing this, Lou Xingxun''s face became cold. He coldly warned: "empress!"


    Actually, even the title is different.


    "Plop" several times, the maid who followed the queen was so frightened that she knelt directly on the ground, and her body kept shaking.


    "Xun''er, you..." hearing these two words, the blood color on the Queen''s face faded clean, and her lips turned pale.


    Mingming had a good attitude towards her before she was unconscious. Why is it like this now?


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the mother and son with great interest. Tut, the Daqian palace is not very peaceful. There is even the drama of mother and son turning against each other.


    Lou Xing ignored the queen, and his romantic eyebrows were wrapped in a deep cold.


    "It''s you! It must be you!" the queen was quiet for a while and suddenly screamed, "you trickster, you must die!"


    Xu couldn''t accept all this. She rushed up like crazy and even ignored her appearance in public.


    Jun Mu gave a shallow sigh, his eyebrows were angry, and his right hand moved quickly.


    "Shua!"


    The Queen''s figure suddenly stood still because her whole neck was surrounded by a purple whip.


    Just for a moment, she felt an inexplicable chill seeping into her skin through her clothes, followed by bursts of tingling.


    The queen was directly frightened.


    Although she is not a practitioner, she has some accomplishments. She is still wearing a phoenix robe made of gold and silk. How can she be so easily injured?


    This means of creating trouble for the people is not simple.


    "Empress, I seem to have said..." Jun Mu said coldly, "if you say one more word, I''ll kill you!"


    "Dare you!" the queen seemed to hear something funny. "This palace is the mother of Daqian country. If you kill this palace, you will never stay in Daqian again!"


    "Besides, you can''t live."


    "Empress, you can rest assured." Jun Mu sneered. "I have many ways to kill you and then retreat."


    Threaten her?


    Her threats are dead.


    "Bold!" the queen was so angry that her blood surged in her chest that she couldn''t speak clearly. "You, you''d better honestly explain whether you put a spell on Xun''s son when you were treating him, so as to separate our mother and son?!"


    "Separation?" Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed. "If you have time to slander others, it''s better to think about what you have done."


    "What have you done in this palace?" the Queen''s look suddenly darkened. She still looked fierce and said, "let this palace go!"


    Um --?


    Jun Mu''s eyes turned. The queen didn''t really do anything, did she?


    But what can I do to let Lou Xingxun see her like an enemy?


    This is my own son.


    "Empress!" Lou Xingxun''s face became colder. "You are not welcome here. The palace will send Miss Mu away from the palace. Please -"


    He said please and really drove people.


    The Queen''s face is very ugly. No, she should be ashamed and angry.


    "For your Royal Highness''s sake, I''ll let you go again." as soon as Jun Mu''s wrist turned over, the seven stars took the moon whip back in an instant.


    As if to repay Lou Xingxun''s previous favor, she was not interested in participating in the Royal dispute.


    "Gone." Jun Mu Qian shrugged and was about to turn around and leave.


    At this time, the queen did not know what she saw, and suddenly shouted, "Yun Pian! Yun Pian! The queen mother is here!"


    "There is an unkind Dalit here. Come and help her teach her a good lesson!"


    However, it was quiet around and there was no response at all.


    You frowned and fretted.


    The queen is sick. It''s so abnormal. How can she bite people like a mad dog? It won''t be insane.


    "Ignore her." Lou Xingxun pointed to his temple and said quietly, "she has a problem here. She may have hallucinations."


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help laughing: "did you say that about your mother?"


    "Dear mother..." Lou Xingxun was silent and looked a little lonely. "Maybe all of you think so."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes move slightly. It seems that there is a secret in Daqian palace.


    Does it have anything to do with this that the light beauty asked her to come here?


    Listening to their conversation, the queen clenched her teeth and shouted even louder: "Yun Pian! If you don''t come again, your mother will be killed!"


    As soon as he said this, suddenly, the leaves suddenly made a noise.


    "ঠ-"


    A loud bird song suddenly sounded, and there was a scorching wind blowing on my face.


    The next second, a figure fell from the sky.


    Strong posture and light step.


    It was a woman in her early twenties, dressed in light yellow, with a delicate but not charming face. The atmosphere was self-contained between the curved willow eyebrows.


    She stood there, frowning at the three people in front of her, as if very unhappy.


    Even if he had never seen the woman, Jun Muqian judged her identity for the first time.


    Mayor, princess, Lou yunpian.


    Talented and intelligent, with a super product fighting spirit root, he is the most outstanding genius of the whole Lou family in recent 100 years.


    The people of Daqian said that if Lou yunpian were not a daughter, I''m afraid the crown prince would not come to Lou Xing to sit.


    However, the year Lou yunpian turned one year old, she was predicted by a spiritual master that her life style clashed with the imperial palace. If she was raised in the deep palace, she might die prematurely, so she was sent to the sect to practice since childhood.


    If it were not for a major event, he would never return to the palace, so it was difficult to see her.


    "Yun Pian! You are finally willing to appear!" the queen breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes were tearful. "How can you bear to watch your mother being bullied like this?"


    Hearing this, Lou yunpian''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled deeper. She was half impatient and half puzzled: "empress mother, when did you become like this?"


    "You blame others indiscriminately. It''s not like you who were educated and reasonable before."


    "Empress mother..." the queen was stunned. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "And you, Xingxun." Lou yunpian looked at his brother again. "You are the future heir of the father emperor. Remember to restrain your emotions."


    When Lou Xingxun heard the speech, he smiled and admitted his mistake: "sister Huang taught me a lesson."


    "Well, I didn''t come back to listen to your quarrel this time." Lou yunpian nodded. "Let me save snacks."


    Lou Xing asked, "I don''t know why sister Huang came back this time?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow side eyes looked at Lou Yun Pian, and his eyes sank suddenly.


    She suddenly remembered that the mayor and princess had... Another identity.


    A digression


    Everything is logical ~ look back and you will know that you won''t abuse for slag


    Remember to order a collection~


    Thank you for your support ~ diving, please take a chance ~ comment it won''t take long! PK is really important.

 Chapter 39

    If she remembered correctly, the door Lou Yun Pian went to was the Tianyin door.


    Naturally, there are many disciples of Tianyin sect. Even princesses of one country will be treated equally and will not receive any preferential treatment.


    But Lou yunpian is different. She is... The only little younger martial sister recognized by Tianyin fairy.


    Tianyin fairy is cold and hard to get along with others. Only Lou yunpian can make her treat her differently.


    With this alone, we can see that Lou yunpian''s communication skills are very terrible.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are cool. Now she doesn''t want to have any contact with the people of Tianyin gate. No matter whether Tianyin fairy really has a grudge against her, she doesn''t want to explore now.


    Lou yunpian paused and said, "originally, this matter is not a secret. All the major doors have been spread. Let me tell you in advance."


    "Each big door?" Lou Xingxun heard the speech, frowned slightly, looked at the maid kneeling there and ordered, "send the queen down to rest."


    "Xun''er, you can''t..." what else did the queen want to say? When she saw that Lou yunpian didn''t want to speak for her, she turned pale and was helped away by the maid.


    After the queen left, Lou yunpian looked at the woman in purple. There was a startling flash in her eyes: "Xingxun, who is this?"


    "Oh, look at my memory. I forgot to introduce it to elder sister Huang." Lou Xingxun was slightly surprised. "This is mu Qianmu, a distinguished guest of my father''s emperor. I just brought her to see my big dry Treasury."


    "Your Highness," said Mr. mu, greeting lightly and lightly, without a wave of complexion.


    "Mu girl?" Lou Yun looked up and down, seemed very satisfied. He laughed and said, "yes, yes, we are one family. We don''t need to call out my highness."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Wait, did the town Princess misunderstand something?


    What the hell is a family!


    "Xingxun, you too. You obviously have a favorite girl, but you don''t say it all the time." Lou yunpian took another reproachful look at his brother, "when I came back today, I heard the people in Yong''an say that you are a broken sleeve and are ready to beat you."


    Lou Xingxun: "


    When did he have his favorite girl?


    What did he make up for?


    "Elder sister Huang, you misunderstood." Lou Xingxun was helpless. "Miss Mu has a family. I just obey my father''s orders."


    "Can''t you?!" although neither sentence is right, Lou yunpian really believes it, "Miss Mu got married so early?"


    "Yes, yes." Jun nodded, "please don''t say such a thing after your royal highness. I will hear vinegar from my beauty."


    Now that she has decided to be lenient, she needs to keep a distance from other men. It''s bad to misunderstand.


    "Alas, that''s a pity." Lou yunpian sighed regretfully, "I still think I think Miss Mu is very close to my eyes. It would be great if I could be my brother-in-law and sister-in-law."


    "Your Royal Highness needs not worry." Jun Mu is silent. "If your prince is so excellent, there will be a lot of women coming in."


    "Woman?" hearing the speech, Lou yunpian snorted coldly, "Miss mu, you don''t know. Since childhood, he hasn''t spoken to the opposite sex except me and my mother. You''re still the first."


    Jun Mu glanced at Lou Xing in surprise. He shrugged and agreed.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you, what''s the matter with you and your mother?" Lou yunpian frowned. "Is there something bothering your mother, like this?"


    "It''s no big deal." Lou Xingxun smiled lightly, "elder sister Huang can think I''m angry again. As for how she became like this..."


    After spreading his hands, he said, "that''s how I feel."


    "That''s really strange." Lou yunpian hesitated. "Then I''ll find someone to show my mother. I always feel something wrong with her."


    Your admiration is shallow and slight, and you pick your eyebrows.


    Listen to the meaning of the sisters and brothers, the queen is still abnormal in the last month?


    She said, how can people who can become the mother of a country be like this.


    Lou yunpian then said, "I didn''t come back on my own this time, but by the sect."


    Jun Muqian looked at her: "I heard a rumor that the children of zongmen will gather in Yong''an city soon."


    "That''s right." Lou yunpian nodded, "because some time ago, the landlord of Tianji building watched the astrolabe and found that there was a change in the orbit of Daqian."


    "Either a divine beast was born or an artifact."


    "But either way, it''s worth our trip."


    After listening, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suffused with a clear smile.


    For spirit beasts, the lowest young animals and ordinary animals are the most common.


    As a monster, wisdom began to civilize.


    Immortal beasts can spit human words, and when they reach the level of divine beasts... They can turn into human shapes.


    As for artifact?


    You mu thought, wouldn''t you mean the seven stars holding the whip of the moon?


    It''s not likely. It should be something else.


    "It seems that there are many sects this time?" Jun Mu said quietly. "After all, the attraction of divine animals and artifacts is really great."


    Even Tianyin gate has come, not to mention other sects?


    "That''s right." Lou yunpian nodded, "but there has always been this rule among the major sects. Practitioners above lingzun can''t use their spiritual power in the three imperial dynasties. If someone violates it, they will be surrounded and suppressed by other sects."


    "So this matter falls on us young people."


    The power of zongmen is too strong. Any expert who comes out may destroy the Dachan Dynasty.


    Lou Xingxun smiled: "so the sky will lower the great responsibility to the people. Elder sister Huang, you have a heavy task and a long way to go."


    "Don''t look up to your elder sister Huang." Lou yunpian rolled her eyes. "I tell you, I''m at most starting this time. After all, I''m just a level 8 spiritual master."


    With a jump in her heart, Jun Mu asked, "I don''t know which disciples of Tianyin sect have come this time?"


    Hearing the speech, Lou yunpian''s eyes changed slightly: "Miss Mu seems to be very interested in our tianyinmen?"


    "Naturally interested." Jun Mu smiled and said frankly, "I''ve been listening to the name of Tianyin gate since I was a child. If it weren''t for my lack of cultivation material, I''m afraid I would also take part in the entrance examination of Tianyin gate."


    "Miss Mu''s talent is not good?" Lou yunpian looked carefully and found that it was indeed so. "In fact, she is too tired to practice. It''s also good for Miss Mu to live safely."


    Jun Mu smiled and smiled, "Princess Royal said."


    However, if she wants to be safe, someone will not give her this safety.


    "In fact, you just want to know whether my senior sister has come this time?" Lou yunpian lengthened her tone and smiled mysteriously, "she..."


    At this point, she stopped deliberately.


    A digression


    Second, it''s still at 18 o''clock~


    Thank my babies for their reward (3 £þ) and love you


    After reading, I remember collecting. I feel a little cold when I see the data_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_ Maybe it''s really getting worse year by year.

 Chapter 40

    Then he blinked and looked at the two people in front of him. He didn''t want to be beaten.


    Jun Muqian thought that Lou yunpian and Lou Xingxun are worthy of being sisters and brothers. They are really similar in some aspects.


    This time, Lou Xingxun couldn''t help it. He was very helpless: "sister Huang, just say it. Don''t sell off."


    "Eh, why are you so positive this time?" Lou yunpian looked at him suspiciously. "It''s not a secret promise to my senior sister?"


    The voice raised a little: "I can tell you, put away your mind. Even if your face is so handsome that my elder martial sister can see you, don''t even think about it."


    "Elder sister Huang, what are you talking about?" Lou Xingxun pressed his eyebrows. "I haven''t even seen your elder martial sister."


    It''s just that the name of Tianyin fairy is too loud. Even if he lives in a temple, he often hears it. Naturally, he will feel curious about this unique genius of Tianyin gate.


    "I''m sure you don''t dare climb up to your elder sister Huang." Lou yunpian snorted, "if you follow my elder martial sister, won''t your generation come up to me."


    She lifted her face and showed a crazy smile: "my elder martial sister, that''s the posture of heaven and man. You can''t think of it."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She suddenly realized that the feelings of these two brothers and sisters are a good girl and a good man?


    Perfect match.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense." Lou yunpian smiled and looked serious. "I won''t hide it from you. My senior sister may really come this time."


    "That''s not settled yet." Lou Xingxun shrugged. "Then what are you doing with a mysterious look."


    You still look as usual.


    Whether Tianyin fairy comes or not has little impact on her, but can''t she run?


    The third rule of the Jianghu is that sometimes retreat is actually advance.


    "Fart, what do you know?" Lou yunpian looked at Lou Xing contemptuously. "With my elder martial sister''s talent, even divine animals and artifacts can''t make her moved, okay?"


    "I thought she wouldn''t come, but you know what she said when I asked her?"


    Jun Mu Qian said in good time, "please speak, princess."


    "She said..." Lou yunpian''s voice suddenly became cold and imitated the tone of the voice fairy, "it depends on whether the man will go or not."


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrank.


    "Later, I thought left and right, but I didn''t think of who the elder martial sister said." Lou yunpian was a little distressed. "You say, who else in Huaxu mainland can make my elder martial sister pay attention to?"


    Of course.


    The light of your eyes is getting colder and colder.


    Naturally, the person in the mouth of Tianyin fairy is not her. After all, in the eyes of Tianyin fairy, she is just a waste without Dantian.


    Even if there is really any deep hatred, it can''t enter the eye at all.


    In the whole world, only one of Huaxu''s peers has a reputation comparable to that of Tianyin fairy¡ª¡ª


    The Regent of the Tianlin Dynasty is light.


    She couldn''t see through the man, just as she couldn''t see through his identity.


    Every time she saw him, she felt that he seemed to be standing on the clouds, overlooking the world indifferently.


    Nothing else could attract his attention.


    What kind of person is he?


    Jun Mu sighed. For the first time, she thought she was out of her mind before she made the bet with Rong Qing.


    No, the light beauty should also have a brain attack, otherwise how could she promise?


    "If you can''t think of it, you don''t want to." Lou Xingxun was lazy and didn''t care, "OK, I''ll send Miss Mu out of the palace. You''d better go and see your father."


    "Then I''ll go." Lou Yun Pian answered. Before leaving, he said, "let me hear the rumor that you''ve broken your sleeves, and I''ll beat you to death."


    The heat wave hit again with the sound of "ঠ-".


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and saw what was going on this time.


    At the moment of turning around, Lou yunpian''s arms turned directly into wings, like a big bird.


    Then spread his wings, flew to the clouds, and soon disappeared.


    Is this... Lou yunpian''s fighting spirit?


    The beast spirit with super taste fighting spirit root can turn a part of the body into a beast?


    "Although my elder sister Huang has a strange temper, her talent is really enviable." Lou Xingxun raised her eyes, shook her head and smiled, "can you see what her fighting spirit is?"


    "It''s not specific." Jun Mu said slowly, "but it should be a spirit beast with fire attribute."


    "Yes." Lou Xing sighed, "sister Huang''s fighting spirit is danque."


    "Phoenix gives birth to danque." Jun Mu Qian is not surprised, "no wonder the quality of her spiritual root is superior."


    Lou yunpian''s doulinggen rank is only two lower than her at present.


    "So the palace is really envious." Lou Xingxun whispered, "if you can, who wants to stay in this deep palace?"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Shuer smiled: "I''m afraid your Highness''s strength is not weaker than sister Ling?"


    If he can fight human form illusion for a month, his mental strength can''t be weak first.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lou Xing was stunned and immediately laughed. "This palace is not as powerful as sister Huang. This palace is a scholar, a scholar."


    With that, he took the lead in moving forward.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were deep and quiet, and he also took a step.


    Things... Are really getting more and more interesting.


    **


    In the next few days, Jun Muqian spent his time in the inn, and countless sects were gathering towards Yong''an City.


    However, during this period, she was frightened. Everything came from the little girl Shu Wei she picked up.


    The quality of Shuwei''s spirit root is not high, which is no different from the waste spirit root.


    But her physique is partial to Yin. Although she is not a Xuanyin female body, she is not much worse, so Jun Muqian wrote the first part of the Taiyin formula silently, and then told Shu Wei to practice according to the above cultivation methods.


    As a result, on the first day, when she was trying to refine quenching liquid, the little girl ran over and said, "my Lord, I broke through."


    Jun Mu thought, maybe it''s just a small foundation, and the speed is very normal.


    But the next day, Shu Wei came again. She was confused: "Pavilion master, I seem to have broken through again."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu Qian was completely surprised. When she practiced Taiyin Jue in her previous life, she didn''t have such a speed.


    So she looked at Shu Wei''s body carefully and found that everything was normal and there was no sign of going crazy. She simply let it go.


    Because she now focuses on how to find a spirit beast to fight her spirit, she plans to ask Lou yunpian again.


    Although there are many sects eyeing, but do you know she can''t intervene?


    But I didn''t know that Lou yunpian, who was in the Daqian palace, was startled by the people who suddenly appeared in her room.


    The white shadow appeared suddenly, so fast that Lou yunpian didn''t react.


    She gathered her spiritual power at the first moment and was ready to meet the enemy.


    But when I saw the visitor''s face clearly, my anger suddenly relaxed, and a surprise color appeared at the tip of my eyebrows and the bottom of my eyes.


    Lou yunpian blurted out, "elder martial sister, you really came!"


    A digression


    All the messages left today have prizes (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~ come on, baby


    PK please be active again!

 Chapter 41

    The figure in white leaned against the window and was foggy.


    The moonlight outside the window fell on the fog, with a hazy light.


    Ethereal, not earthly.


    "Silence." the voice was cold and indifferent. "This is not the Tianyin gate. Don''t let irrelevant people hear it."


    "No, elder martial sister, don''t worry." Lou yunpian patted his chest and promised, "this is my bedroom. No one came."


    "HMM." the fairy answered faintly, "that''s good."


    "Elder martial sister, I thought you wouldn''t come." Lou yunpian leaned over, "why don''t you say a word when you come? I can go to meet you."


    Who could have expected that the dignified Princess of Daqian town was inviolable, but she was still like a little girl in front of Tianyin fairy?


    If King Daqian knew that his daughter, who even he dared to scold, looked like this, he would be surprised.


    "No need." the voice fairy shook her head. "I''m here is also a secret. No one else knows it except you."


    "Secret?" Lou yunpian was stunned. "Don''t even master them know?"


    "Yes," whispered the fairy, "they should think I''m still practicing in isolation."


    Lou yunpian stuck out his tongue and dared not speak.


    The training place where elder martial sister went, she didn''t even dare to enter. The first floor could kill her.


    I''m afraid only martial sister and other battle maniacs have fun practicing there.


    After a moment of silence, the fairy suddenly said, "Yun Pian, do you know the news of the other two dynasties?"


    Her face was hidden in a thin white fog and melted into plain clothes. Even Lou yunpian could not see her face clearly.


    But in his tone, he could hear a little hesitation.


    "Elder martial sister refers to Shengyuan and Tianlin?" Lou yunpian thought and then shook his head. "Like elder martial sister, I have always lived in the sect, not to mention the other two. I don''t even know Daqian."


    "That''s all." the fairy suddenly got up with a cold voice, "I have other things to do. Let''s go first."


    "Hey, elder martial sister, wait a minute, I......" Lou yunpian was about to shout to stop the woman in white, but she found that the figure in front of her was gone when her words came out.


    The Gardenia fragrance in the spare place is faint and open.


    "Really, elder martial sister, why do you do this every time?" Lou yunpian was a little unhappy. "My words haven''t finished yet."


    She sat there with her cheeks on her back and looked bored at the crescent moon outside the window.


    Just at this moment, there was a maid outside the temple to inform.


    "Your Highness, the girl has come."


    Hearing the speech, Lou yunpian''s eyes lit up: "come on, come on, please."


    Then he stood up and walked out.


    Seeing the woman in purple came in, he smiled: "Miss mu, why do you remember me here?"


    Used to staying at the zongmen, Lou yunpian didn''t like the royal red tape and couldn''t even use honorifics in private.


    "There is something I want to ask the princess for advice." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly. "I don''t know if it bothers the princess."


    "No, of course not." Lou yunpian waved his hand. "Other division brothers and sisters didn''t come. I''m bored."


    Because the mission was carried out in Daqian, tianyinmen sent Lou yunpian, who is most familiar with here, to take the lead.


    "That''s good." Jun Muqian sat down, and she thought, "I look at the princess. It seems a little unhappy?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it." hearing this, Lou yunpian was depressed again. "Every time I want to say something to elder martial sister, she left first. It''s the same this time. I can''t stop."


    "Elder martial sister?" Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "Is your elder martial sister coming?"


    Tianyin fairy, did you really come?


    But Rong Qing didn''t say he would come to Daqian, otherwise he wouldn''t let her come here.


    Is there another choice for the people in the mouth of Tianyin fairy?


    "Yes." Lou yunpian nodded, "I just left. If you had been a little earlier, you might still meet me."


    Jun Mu Qian was noncommittal: "unfortunately, I''ve heard your elder martial sister''s name for a long time, and I really want to see her."


    Tianyin fairy is just a code name, but it represents supreme dignity and glory.


    The founder of Tianyin gate said that only the disciples recognized by the supreme treasure of the sect can be crowned with the title of "Tianyin Fairy".


    As for the real name of Tianyin fairy, others are not familiar with it. Even the people of Tianyin gate are silent.


    "Alas, Miss Mu''s wish may be lost." Lou yunpian sighed, "my elder martial sister''s trace doesn''t even know the master. You''re biased when you want to see her. When you don''t think about it, she appears in front of you again."


    "It''s so uncanny."


    Listening to these words, Jun Mu gathered his eyes and meditated.


    There is a big gap between her cultivation and that of Tianyin fairy. She can''t beat it.


    Moreover, the heavenly sound fairy must know her appearance. It''s hard not to guarantee that she will shoot her directly when she sees her.


    She was right to come late.


    Lou yunpian complained for a while and then remembered the main thing: "what is Miss Mu asking me?"


    "About the star orbit change that Tianji building said." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "can you predict the place where the divine beast artifact was born now?"


    "Eh, so you came here for this?" Lou yunpian was surprised. "Why, Miss Mu is also interested in this?"


    "No." Jun Mu shook his head and said solemnly, "I''ve been longing for the Jianghu since I was a child because of my bad talent. I also want to go and have a look."


    "It''s simple." Lou yunpian didn''t say much, just nodded. "Just follow me. After all, your cultivation is not high. If you join the fun alone, you will inevitably have accidents."


    "That''s not enough." Jun Mu Qian smiled and refused, "I won''t be too close. Besides, princess, it''s difficult for you to explain to others in Tianyin gate, causing unnecessary trouble."


    I''m kidding. She doesn''t want a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "Reasonable." Lou yunpian frowned, "but now I don''t know where the specific location is."


    After a pause, he said, "in this way, you can come to the flashy platform in the west of the city in three days. The landlord of the Tianji building will appear there and the main doors will go. At that time, you should say."


    "So thank you, princess." Jun Mu smiled. "Then I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll leave first."


    **


    Because Jun Muqian successfully rescued Lou Xing last time, King Daqian gave her a token to enter and leave the palace at will.


    Even if it was late at night, she was not under control.


    After leaving Lou yunpian''s bedroom, she walked towards the East. Before long, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a white shadow.


    Huh?


    Jun Mu looked sideways. Before he moved, he heard a cold drink.


    "How dare you follow me!"


    Eyes suddenly sink, not good!


    A digression


    Well, do you think I should change the introduction and Book Title T ^ t? I don''t know if these two are not good enough.


    Meimoda, yesterday''s message reward is waiting for me to send it back ~

 Chapter 42

    At the moment when the cold drink sounded, Jun Mu Qian immediately moved a direction.


    She gathered her spiritual power in the palm of her hand, and her vigilance was also the highest.


    track?


    She didn''t follow anyone. She came here only because this direction was the way out of the palace. She also stopped by to see if Lou Xingxun had any magic smell.


    Then that sentence must not refer to her, and who is the white shadow of the speech?


    Before Jun Mu shallow thought about it, a sharp palm wind suddenly hit!


    "Click -" a crisp sound directly split a big tree behind her left into two!


    Rao Shijun Mu Qian is still a distance away from the palm wind, and she also feels the deep spiritual power.


    She narrowed her eyes and immediately concluded that this person was very superb in the control of spiritual power!


    Because there was no leakage of the palm wind, all gathered at one point.


    "Sneaky!" the white shadow walking in front turned around at the moment, but his posture and appearance were shrouded in smoke, and his voice became colder and colder, "come out!"


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    There was a moment of silence in the air. Suddenly, a long laughter came from the cut tree.


    "It''s worthy of being the voice fairy. He found me so quickly. It''s powerful and extremely powerful."


    Voice fairy?!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are deep. Is this white shadow Lou yunpian''s elder martial sister?


    Why is it so coincidence that she can meet when she comes late?


    She didn''t think that Tianyin fairy didn''t find her, but in the eyes of the Tianyin gate genius, she was not enough to be a level 9 spirit man, so she was naturally ignored.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly drank: "Hunyuan, Lian!"


    Immediately, the bell hanging at the waist trembled slightly, and a mist floated out, wrapped the woman in purple, and all her breath and heartbeat were covered.


    Jun Mu Qian was slightly absorbed and looked at the front faintly.


    She wanted to see who was following the voice fairy.


    She also needs to make a good plan for the Jianghu sect.


    At this time, another figure appeared.


    It was a man with ordinary appearance. He could not be found in the crowd. There was nothing worth noting.


    But standing there, he made people feel an invisible pressure.


    The heavenly sound fairy stood with her hands down. Looking at this man, she first frowned, and then suddenly sneered: "who am I? It''s you."


    "Why, as natural and unrestrained as you, when did you like to do such sneaky things?"


    "Fairy''s words are bad." the man was not afraid and his voice was languid. "I just happened to come to Daqian palace. I didn''t expect to meet you, fairy."


    He smiled carelessly: "just when I was going to talk to you, you found me. How can I say it''s tracking?"


    "Chat with me?" the voice fairy looked at him coldly. "I don''t remember when I had such a good relationship with you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrinks.


    Along the way, she heard a lot about thousands of noodles.


    No one knows whether Qianmian is male or female, because "he" can change his appearance, figure and even... Gender at will.


    Qianmian doesn''t belong to any sect. He is always alone in the Jianghu, and his temperament is both good and evil.


    If he thinks it''s right, he will do it. Even if everyone points out, he doesn''t care.


    Qianmian also has a hobby, that is, robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and looked at the thousand faces fighting against the voice fairy, and shallow hooked his lips and smiled.


    This guy didn''t go to the Treasury and returned empty handed.


    "Alas, why did the fairy see me so outside?" thousand faces still smiled. "It''s not a good relationship, so we need to talk more... Huh!"


    He didn''t finish what he said, because the voice fairy had already done it.


    Under the moonlight, the white clothes were floating. Even if they were killing, there was a different kind of beauty.


    Thousands of eyes coagulated and quickly retreated back. After he avoided the first wave of attack, he smiled again.


    "Tianyin, several years have passed, and your temper has not changed."


    "You say you are a good beauty. How bad you fight and kill all day?"


    "Bang!"


    The heavenly sound fairy ignored his words and came again with cold eyebrows and eyes.


    The thousand faces seemed to shrug helplessly, and immediately the eyes were fierce and directly greeted the palm.


    With the sound of "boom", the surrounding dust suddenly flew up and the leaves fell disorderly.


    At the end of the move, both of them stepped back three steps and stood still.


    From the beginning to the end, they haven''t used the fighting spirit, just a simple spiritual force to touch each other.


    Your eyes changed slightly.


    Such strength will never be under the lingzong.


    At this moment, Qianmian said again: "Tianyin, I know you don''t really want to fight with me."


    "After all, if you really want to hurt me or even kill me, you can''t rely on brute force alone unless..."


    He lifted his eyes lightly: "take out your piano. Am I right?"


    After a silence, the voice fairy said coldly, "tell me your purpose."


    "That''s right!" a thousand faces smiled and bent their legs on a hard stone. "I know your purpose of coming to work. You''re looking for someone, aren''t you?"


    Tianyin fairy was unmoved: "what do you want to say?"


    The smile lines on the lips of thousands of faces were deeper: "I know better that you want to protect that person, don''t you?"


    "So what?" the voice fairy said faintly, "it has something to do with you?"


    "It''s about nature." Qianmian raised his eyebrows, "because I know where the man is."


    Tianyin fairy Huoran raised her eyes and could feel her fierce eyes through the fog.


    Thousand noodles paused. When the killing intention of the woman soared, he said four words leisurely: "now it''s in Daqian."


    "Oh?" the voice fairy said quietly, "have you seen it?"


    "Naturally," said Qianmian, "I don''t lie."


    "I see." the fairy said silently, "thank you for telling me."


    "Go, go." Qianmian waved his hand. "He was kind enough to send a message, but he almost lost his life."


    With that, "whoosh", he disappeared.


    "Da Qian..." the fairy whispered to herself, "as long as they don''t come, I can protect them alone."


    She shook her head gently and turned away.


    "Call -"


    Jun Muqian came out from behind and breathed several mouthfuls of fresh air.


    "I almost suffocated my seat."


    "But..." she twisted her eyebrows and pondered, "is the voice fairy coming because she wants to protect talents?"


    It''s definitely not light. She can''t see through his cultivation and magical powers so far.


    "Just." Jun Mu Qian moved his muscles and bones, "as long as you don''t annoy me, it''s all right to say."


    After the woman in purple left, after a while, a man appeared. It was the thousand faces that had gone and returned.


    He looked at the East and suddenly smiled, "interesting."


    **


    Three days later, the flashy stage.


    A digression


    So, that sentence is not about the Lord.


    Don''t conclude so quickly that the sound of heaven is white lotus ~ light beauty is naturally only the LORD''s.


    After catching up with the last book, how can you read it? On the surface, it''s not (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¨q¨q¨q¨q¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å.


    Please collect!

 Chapter 43

    The flashy platform was originally used to worship heaven in the Daqian Dynasty. It is rarely used in weekdays.


    The current king of Daqian is not very superstitious, so over time, the flashy platform was shelved.


    The last use was three hundred years ago.


    But today, the people in Yong''an were surprised to find that a large number of people had gathered in the west of the city, and they were all fresh faces they had never seen before.


    They all wear different styles of clothes, and all kinds of badges are embroidered on their chest.


    Many people saw this scene and wanted to join in the fun, but they couldn''t get close to it, because with the flashy platform as the center, the ten mile radius was cleared and no ordinary people were allowed to enter.


    In addition to those disciples from the sect, there are many scattered practices like Qianmian.


    At the moment, three people were seated on the flashy stage.


    All but three of them could only stand.


    However, from the look of respect of those disciples, we can see that these three people must have a high status in the cultivation world.


    "How can the landlord of Tianji building return the future?" the middle-aged man on the left frowned. "Didn''t he say he would start at noon?"


    Hearing this, the person next to him opened his eyes: "maybe something has been delayed on the road. Wait a minute. Anyway, time is not tight."


    The remaining one sitting on the far right didn''t speak, but his eyebrows were locked and his eyes swept around the crowd below, as if he were looking for someone.


    "Hmm? Qingxiu, what are you looking for?" the middle-aged man noticed and suddenly asked, "isn''t he looking for the talented girl in your house?"


    As soon as he said this, the man in the middle also said, "no, xiaotianhui has been sent by your Tianhui sect? It''s just a divine beast. You need her to come out?"


    "You know a fart!" Qingxiu, the person in charge of the Tianyin gate, said angrily, "she ran away by herself. I''m looking for her. I''m so angry!"


    At the thought of this, Qingxiu has a headache.


    Originally, he had only one task in Daqian this time, that is, to take the upcoming divine beast or artifact back to the Tianyin gate in the battle for the sect gate.


    Unexpectedly, just arrived at Daqian this morning, the head of Tianyin sect sent him another task - to find the missing Tianyin fairy.


    Qingxiu: "


    How could he know where the girl has gone? The old man of his mother''s sect leader is really kind. He can''t find anyone. Let him find him and bully him. He looks handsome?


    I began to think that xiaotianyin and yunpian had a good relationship. As a result, I asked and didn''t get the answer. I was really tired.


    "Run by yourself?" the other two were very surprised. "Xiao Zihui is one of the best cultivation demons. Is it difficult to think quietly these days?"


    "Go away!" Qingxiu didn''t have a good face at all. "I''m annoyed."


    Two people: "


    This name is so different from temperament. It should be called dynamic repair.


    The three people on the stage communicate with each other in a secret sound. Only those who are higher than them can hear it. Therefore, the disciples standing below are still at a loss. One by one, facing the sun, began to wait for the arrival of the landlord of Tianji building.


    Jun Muqian also stood in the crowd, but when she came out today, she dressed up and put on the men''s clothes she hadn''t worn for a long time.


    In this way, even if you meet the voice fairy, it won''t be so easy to see.


    She slightly hooked her lips, suddenly turned her head and said "excuse me" to the people around her, and then moved to a more biased position.


    As expected, I saw the girl''s cheeks stained with powder and a shallow blush.


    Jun Muqian thought that although she changed her body, her charm should not be weakened. Why don''t light beauties eat this set?


    Well, since women''s clothes are useless, try men''s clothes next time you see him. Maybe it will have unexpected effects.


    It''s so good that you can''t get it if you don''t believe it!


    At the moment, the sun is getting stronger and stronger, and the people waited for a full time, and the landlord of Tianji building came late.


    In the sound of an inverted inhalation, Jun Mu raised his eyes and looked at him with a slight look.


    Then he saw the sky in the East. At this time, a dark shadow came quickly.


    Until the shadow approached, she could see what it was - a sedan chair led by two white birds.


    On the sedan chair sat a very young childe. He was dressed in plain clothes and his black hair was tied high by a purple gold and white jade hairpin.


    The white neck was exposed, and there were cyan blood vessels on it.


    His face was morbid pale and looked very clear and weak, but the light suddenly flowing out of his eyes was sharp, which made his heart tremble slightly.


    This is the landlord of Tianji building, Yan Shaoling.


    At the age of 16, he took over Tianji building.


    However, it is a pity that he was asserted by the pharmacist that he would not live to 24 years old from birth.


    Now, there are only two years left.


    Jun Muqian only knows that the landlord is very powerful in predicting the secret of heaven.


    Although he was sick and weak, he still let Tianji go upstairs and downstairs willingly bow down to be a minister.


    "All of you are here." Yan Shaoling slowly came down from the sedan chair and coughed a few times before saying, "excuse me for being late."


    "What did the landlord say?" the former middle-aged man smiled. "You are the protagonist today. We should wait for you."


    "The three songs of zongmen are coming too." Yan Shaoling just smiled and nodded, "then start now."


    As soon as they said this, they immediately held their breath and stared at the landlord of Tianji building.


    Generally, people in Tianji building never predict in front of outsiders, so as to prevent others from stealing the unique skills in the building.


    But Yan Shaoling didn''t care about this, because even if his peers came to watch, they didn''t know what he was doing.


    Jun Mu Qian watched Yan Shaoling put nine copper coins on the ground with great interest, and then closed his eyes.


    In the silence, no one dared to speak.


    But the next second, something amazing happened!


    The nine copper coins gave off a golden light, and the light became brighter and brighter. In a moment, the copper coins floated from the ground and floated in the air.


    Jun Mu narrowed her eyes. She seemed to recognize this prediction technique, but the specific name was not clear, but she had seen it several times in her previous life.


    Before long, the copper coins began to vibrate, then gathered together, turned into a shape similar to an arrow, and divided into three sections.


    And the arrow refers to


    "Three hundred miles southeast!" someone blurted out, "where is that?"


    The others looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They are not familiar with Daqian at all. Naturally, they don''t know where it is.


    Yan Shaoling opened his eyes, coughed again, and smiled: "well, Yan is one step ahead."


    "Wait a minute!"


    A digression


    PK the last day ~ at 12:00 noon, let''s work harder (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å)


    Good night, Moda~


    Oh... I forgot to ask for free evaluation votes. If I have one, I can vote. Good night~

 Chapter 44

    "Landlord Yan, wait a minute!"


    Seeing the most important role, he was about to leave. Someone shouted behind him.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaoling really stopped.


    He turned around again and frowned a little. "What else?"


    "Yan Louzhu, you haven''t told us the auspicious day and auspicious hour." many disciples looked eager, "how do we know when it''s most appropriate!"


    If you enter in advance, it is likely to scare the snake.


    But if you take that step at night, you must return empty handed.


    "Oh?" Yan Shaoling coughed a few times and looked indifferent. "That''s your business."


    With that, he ignored the people behind him and went straight back to the sedan chair.


    The two birds seemed to have cultivated their intelligence. They spread their wings and flew in the direction of coming without the master''s opening.


    The crowd watched helplessly as the landlord of Tianji building left the flashy platform, with a look of disappointment on his face.


    The three of Qingxiu on the stage didn''t respond. They were obviously used to the style of the young landlord.


    And as elders, they will not interfere in the affairs between younger generations. They just sit here to prevent unrest.


    Now that the forecast is over, it''s time for them to go.


    After a long silence, someone asked loudly, "do you have a brother who once lived in Daqian? Where is this three hundred miles from Yong''an City to the southeast?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people should agree: "yes, who knows, let''s hurry."


    If it''s a dangerous and steep place, you''d better prepare in advance.


    In the midst of all the noise, suddenly, a light voice rang slowly.


    "Three hundred miles southeast of Yong''an City, naturally..." after a meal, he said, "huangquan valley."


    "Shua -" suddenly, everyone''s eyes gathered in the direction of the voice.


    Then he saw a handsome young man in purple leaning against the wall. Looking from a distance, he looked like a picture. He gave people a sense of seduction and full of charm.


    Those disciples and sanxiu were stunned before they came back to their senses.


    A slightly older disciple said softly, "little brother, do you know the details of huangquan Valley?"


    Childe in purple is Jun Mu Qian. She smiles with a bit of evil: "huangquan Valley, just like its name, huangquan, huangquan, valley of death."


    The voice suddenly felt a little: "I heard that there are corpses everywhere. If you go in, you can''t get out."


    It was dog days, but they couldn''t help feeling the coolness seeping into their bones.


    Can''t you go to this place?


    "Nonsense!"


    Someone sneered and looked disdainful: "as soon as you break up your practice, you don''t know where to hear it. If there were such a place, all the people here would have died long ago?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the others suddenly said, "yes, brother Zhong is right."


    They are all from the same family. They have even been to the desert in the West. How can they fear the nameless Valley in the imperial dynasty?


    Even if there is any danger, their cultivation is more than enough.


    "OK, anyway, we all know where the landlord predicted." the man waved and raised his voice, "I think it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. It''s better to go immediately while it''s still early today!"


    The crowd suddenly became agitated and eager to try, but no one dared to move first.


    After all, this time, even those of the same family may be competitors.


    "You can''t go to huangquan Valley at this time." Jun Mu raised his voice and mocked at his lips. "I suggest you go in a few days."


    "Hum, joke." the disciple surnamed Zhong sneered, "what do you know about casual cultivation? Your cultivation is so low. You''d better get out of here."


    Then he said to other humanitarians: "don''t pay attention to this boy. We''d better go early and return early, or we can explain."


    "Brother Zhong is right!"


    "Take me one and I''ll go too."


    At this moment, a large group of people walked in an instant.


    A bunch of fools!


    Jun Mu shook his head. He didn''t even check here before coming to Daqian. He acted so recklessly. He was used to conceit.


    After all, these people are elite disciples of the sect, and their arrogance is normal at all.


    Unfortunately, the only place in huangquan Valley is


    "Only the full moon night can go!" on the other side, Lou yunpian said this sentence with a warning tone, "I stopped you for a reason."


    Around the flashy platform, only a few doors did not leave. Some were in a wait-and-see state and even had the mentality of picking up leaks.


    But the Tianyin gate was stopped by Lou yunpian.


    "Elder martial sister Lou, why?" some disciples wondered, "what''s in the huangquan Valley?"


    Lou yunpian hesitated: "I don''t know. When I was young, my father and mother told me to play anywhere, just don''t go to huangquan valley."


    "What if there''s no danger?" someone muttered, "don''t those small families take advantage of us when we go a few days later?"


    "You can go by yourself." hearing the speech, Lou yunpian smiled coldly, "the waiting order is gone and the body can''t be found."


    "Well, well," said the man around Lou yunpian, "anyway, the full moon night is not a few days, and so on, not to mention..."


    With a faint smile, he was sure of the victory: "they went early, and they may not succeed."


    "Well." Lou yunpian agreed, "Ye Xuan, you still live in Zuixiao tower. We''ll meet again on the night of the full moon."


    Ye Xuan nodded: "listen to you."


    After watching Ye Xuan leave with the disciples of the Tianyin sect, Lou yunpian twisted her eyebrows and said to herself, "strange, how do I feel that the person just now is very familiar? Who is it..."


    After thinking about it, he muttered, "I shouldn''t know. If I knew such a handsome man, I would definitely marry."


    "Well, yes, I don''t know."


    **


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that he had a whim and almost abducted the princess of the town.


    She''s going to start preparing to go to huangquan Valley, and she must break through to the spiritual master.


    The evil gate of huangquan Valley is that you can''t find the right direction after you go in.


    There was a special sanxiu to explore inside, but those who could come out were almost crazy demons. Therefore, King Daqian ordered that all Daqian people should not go half a step closer to huangquan valley.


    But if huangquan Valley is dangerous because there are sacred animals or artifacts in it, it makes sense.


    Jun Mu slightly hooked his lips, reached out and gently buttoned the door: "little micro, come out to meet..."


    Before he finished, the door opened automatically.


    When seeing everything in the door, Jun Mu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his voice was like cold ice: "let her go."


    "Or... Die."


    A digression


    Jun Muqian: actually, I really eat all men and women, right.


    PK yes, thank you, little fairies


    The next PK accident is next week. We will inform you in advance~

 Chapter 45

    Shu Wei was supposed to be the only one in the room. Now there are several more people, and these people are all the guards in the palace without exception.


    Two of them imprisoned Shu Wei, and the other several held a knife across her neck.


    But Shu Wei''s face was calm. She even smiled apologetically at the woman in Purple: "Pavilion master, there are too many people, I can''t fight."


    After nearly half a month''s practice of Taiyin Jue, Shu Wei has just entered the Lingshi.


    The average accomplishments of these bodyguards are level 5 spiritual men, but it''s normal to fight.


    "I repeat --" Jun Mu Qian gave Shu Wei a reassuring look, and the voice sank a little, "let her go, or do you want to die?"


    The bodyguards in the palace are only available to King Daqian, Prince, Princess and queen, so it goes without saying who sent them.


    Jun Mu sneered. She really overestimated the IQ of the national Mother and thought it would make her obedient?


    Who dares to tie her? too big for her skin!


    "Talk big!" hearing this, the head guard snorted coldly, "I advise you to come with us honestly!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame us for killing your little servant."


    "First......" Jun Mu Qian stepped forward and raised his hand slowly. "Xiaowei is not my servant. Second......"


    His hands became fists, and his spiritual power suddenly gathered: "you don''t have this ability!"


    The next second, Xuanyin fist burst out!


    And now!


    In the Dagan palace, the queen is leaning leisurely on the beauty''s couch.


    Two maids stood behind her, one with a fan for her and the other with a plate of crystal clear grapes.


    Beside the Queen''s legs, there was a girl who was somewhat similar to Lou yunpian, but it was not as grand as the princess of Zhenguo. It was a little Jasper.


    The girl peeled the grapes very carefully, and then fed them to the Queen''s mouth.


    "Caizhi is still sweet." the queen enjoyed it very much. After talking, she sighed again, "Alas, Caizhi, do you know that the empress is only you now."


    The Queen''s heart is not feeling well at the moment. Looking for her son is bewitched by the Dalit. What''s the matter with yunpian?


    After a hard time, she didn''t come to see her. She really gave birth to two white eyed wolves.


    Fortunately, she also has a sweet little cotton padded jacket.


    "What did your mother say?" Lou Caizhi smiled shyly. "Elder sister Huang and elder brother Xu are too busy to accompany your mother."


    "Busy?" hearing the speech, the queen was even more angry. "Yes, one can''t close the palace and one is drunk."


    "Elder sister Huang is a talented disciple of the Tianyin sect, and elder brother Huang is the successor of his father." Lou Caizhi whispered, "empress mother, this is all your cultivation."


    As soon as she heard this, the queen was really in a good mood: "Caizhi is really good at talking. After a while, her mother will give you the Jinfeng hairpin when she was married."


    "Thank you, empress mother!" Lou Caizhi was very happy, paused and hesitated, "empress mother, I heard you sent a bodyguard to Zuixiao tower?"


    "Yes." the queen narrowed her eyes. "The palace really doesn''t like the Dalit, but with your father and emperor and looking for a son, you don''t dare to touch her in the open."


    "Today, it happened that the Dalit was not in the drunken tower, but left her servant. The palace wanted the guards to bind her servant, so she didn''t dare to be so arrogant and could only be planted in the hands of the palace."


    "At that time, it will not be slaughtered by the palace?"


    Lou Caizhi''s eyes flashed slightly. He soon lowered his head and still whispered, "but didn''t you also say that, empress mu? There''s something behind her..."


    "So what?" the queen sneered disdainfully. "As long as the palace is imperceptible, who will know? No matter how powerful the Regent is, can he cover the sky with one hand?"


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand to lift Lou Caizhi''s chin and said with a smile: "besides, isn''t it just to kill one of his beautiful men? Even if he really wants to investigate, the palace might as well send him another beauty..."


    "The colorful weaving of the empress mother is much more beautiful than that bitch."


    Hearing this, Lou Caizhi''s cheeks suddenly floated a shallow blush. She pretended to be angry and coquettish and said, "empress mother, what do you say? Where am I beautiful?"


    "Why, don''t you believe what your mother said?" the queen glanced. "If you''re not beautiful, can the title of the first beauty fall on you?"


    Everyone said that the royal blood was excellent. A Lou yunpian with high cultivation talent was not enough, but also a beautiful Lou Caizhi.


    The sisters also have a title - Yong''an Shuangbi.


    "Empress mother, don''t make fun of others." Lou Caizhi''s face reddened and his voice was as thin as mosquitoes and flies. "Empress mother, do you really say you want to marry me to the Regent?"


    The queen was stunned: "Caizhi, no, are you really interested in him?" she immediately worried. "The empress mother heard that the Regent looked like a fierce ghost."


    "That''s all their nonsense!" Lou Caizhi said. "Although I haven''t seen his face, I also know he must look very good."


    "Then..."


    Before the queen answered, a voice sounded coldly: "unfortunately, no matter how good-looking he is, he is not yours."


    The next second, with a "Dong" sound, something was thrown in and rolled to the ground.


    It has a bloody smell and stimulates the nose.


    "Ah --!" the two maids screamed out, and the jade plate and fan in their hands fell off.


    "Who?!" the queen shouted angrily, "didn''t the palace say that no one is allowed to come in?"


    Even these dog slaves don''t listen to her?


    Just about to attack, the corner of the clothes was pulled.


    Lou Caizhi turned pale and his voice trembled: "mother, empress mother, look..."


    "What''s the matter, Caizhi?" the queen didn''t understand. After hearing the reputation, she also screamed, "dead, dead!"


    Lying on the ground were several heads whose blood had not dried up, and their ferocious eyes stared at the front.


    The Queen''s body suddenly softened and collapsed directly on the beauty couch.


    Although Lou Caizhi was not soft yet, she could not calm down. Her body kept trembling. It was obviously extremely frightened.


    Living in the deep palace for a long time, have you ever seen such a bloody scene?


    When the mother and daughter were frightened and confused, a tall figure finally appeared at the door of the hall.


    The purple dress is charming but beautiful. It is gorgeous and beautiful. It is a natural beauty.


    Jun Mu''s lips were shallow, and there was a bloodthirsty smile in his eyes: "empress, do you know these people?"


    "If you don''t look familiar, how about I let you have a closer look?"


    She suddenly raised her hand and another thing wrapped in black cloth flew straight towards the queen.


    A digression


    Alas, after reading the comments of the bookstore, why do you want the sound of heaven to be white lotus?


    Do you really like the plot of Bailian grabbing the man with the woman?


    Although it is a big routine, I want to write something different. From the last book, I still focus on the plot. Of course, there are also love 233.


    Physical gift to give when smoking PK at the weekend ~ I was stolen money today. I felt bad for a long time T ^ t


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 46

    "Dang!" the frightened and silly queen had one more thing in her arms.


    She took a subconscious look. When she saw the bloody head covered with forest, before she could scream, she threw the head out of her arms.


    But it turned out to be a coincidence that the direction of throwing was Lou Caizhi.


    Lou Caizhi was still too young and not as stable as her sissy. After several times of shock, she didn''t bear it and fainted.


    Before she fainted, the two maidens fell into a coma together.


    Now the only sober one is the queen.


    I can''t help but be scared.


    Jun Mu Qian stood in the center of the hall with her hands on her back. She smiled indifferently on her lips. She sneered: "what''s up, empress, do you see clearly this time?"


    His eyes were cold and his voice was long: "but if you can''t see clearly, I can''t help it."


    "Because ah, there is no rule of law for the disease of clumsy eyes."


    "Big, bold!" the blood on the Queen''s cheeks surged up, and she was so angry that she couldn''t speak clearly. "Good you trickster. You not only broke into the palace without permission, but also dare to talk in front of the palace!"


    She reluctantly held the imperial concubine''s couch, sat up, raised her breath and shouted, "come on! Take this bitch down to the palace and put her in the prison. Let her reflect on herself!"


    However, after the queen shouted this sentence, there was no response.


    There was silence all around. I couldn''t even catch the sound of breathing.


    "Don''t shout." Jun Mu Qian stepped forward and suddenly bent over, "the man who sent the bodyguard to bind me wants to threaten me. You have a sense of achievement, don''t you?"


    That pair of demon beautiful peach blossom eyes are suffused with cold and fierce light at the moment, like a cold blade quenched in the fire, separating the life in front of us.


    "Don''t come here!" a cold sweat broke out on the Queen''s forehead, trying to resist her fear. "The palace ordered you not to come here!"


    This villain... Dare to do so!


    Killed her bodyguard and threw her head into her bedroom.


    Arrogant, it''s too arrogant!


    "Oh?" Jun Muqian forced the queen to a place where she couldn''t retreat. She smiled. "Didn''t the queen let me come to you? Why do you still want to drive me away now?"


    The fierce momentum was extremely pressing, and it was pressed like falling into the sea.


    At the moment, the queen only felt her heart pinched by a big hand and was out of breath in pain.


    She had such an idea, but it was definitely not the case now.


    "This palace, this palace..." the queen shouted in a hurry, "you are the villain..."


    Before he finished, there was a crisp sound of "pa!"!


    Almost instantly, a blood stain appeared on the Queen''s right face.


    Jun Mu Qian held a deep purple whip in his hand, stepped on the beauty couch with his right foot, and smiled: "what do you call me?"


    When she was beaten, the queen said her customary Title: "Diao, Diao Min..."


    The next second, the left face also exuded blood.


    "Again, what do you call me? Huh?"


    The final sound of the last word rises slightly, which is quite bewitching, attractive and deep.


    "No, you''re not a trickster..."


    "Pa!"


    "Mu, Mu girl!"


    Still a "pa!"


    "Little ancestor, ancestor!"


    Or a "pop!"


    No one can see how Jun Mu Qian whip. The Seven Star Moon whip seems to be a part of her body.


    While waving, the stars fell, as if the Milky way really fell from the sky.


    Jun Muqian looked at the queen and his voice became softer and softer: "ask again, what should you call me?"


    But this time, it seemed that she didn''t hear it. The queen was paralyzed there with no God in her eyes.


    She had tasted the smell of blood, and the heat was still flowing down her face.


    The properly maintained face is now crisscrossed with blood and ferocious.


    Even the top pharmacist can''t cure these wounds.


    The power of the Taiyin and stars on the Seven Star Moon whip can not be eradicated by the miraculous power.


    But now the queen doesn''t know that her face can''t return to normal. Now she just wants to get out of the current situation and find someone to heal.


    This villain is extremely cruel at a young age. How can he do in a few years!


    Let her relax her vigilance first, and then it''s not too late to deal with it!


    "My palace is wrong!" even if I don''t want to do it again, the queen can only apologize hard for the future. "My palace is also obsessed for a while, so I shot at Lord Mu''s love servant, return, please..."


    He gritted his teeth: "please forgive me, Lord mu."


    "Ah..." but a cold smile came from above, "forgive me?"


    "Let me guess what you were going to do." Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin and seemed to be really thinking, "you either intend to torture me and see me in a panic and bruised look, or -"


    "I''m just going to let several people insult me so that I can lose my reputation. Am I right?"


    The queen suddenly opened her eyes: "how do you..."


    You know?


    She didn''t dare to say the last three words.


    "So, empress, I just treat people with their own way." Jun Mu''s eyes were light. "In fact, I don''t like to do it, but you made my big taboo --"


    "I hate people threatening me most in my life."


    The Queen''s lips trembled. She couldn''t say a word, and she didn''t dare to move, for fear of provoking the woman in purple to anger, she killed her directly.


    But Jun Mu Qian raised his head slightly, and his voice was calm: "do you know why?"


    "Because my best companion died because of this."


    "I couldn''t save her."


    In the eyes of the woman in purple, there was a rare shallow fog, dense.


    How time flies. Now even she died once.


    But when she died, she still had a chance to live. Although she lived inexplicably, some people... Couldn''t come back.


    Seven sect doors!


    Jun Muqian can''t control his killing intention at all. She won''t let go of any of them.


    Even if the emperor of the eastern region took action, it was impossible to kill her way of revenge.


    And now the road begins.


    "I won''t kill you today." Jun Mu Qianping recovered his mood, looked down at the queen and suddenly smiled, "after all, sometimes life is worse than death."


    What these imperial concubines pay attention to is their appearance?


    The most painful thing in life is to lose what you already have.


    Let this wonderful mother experience this feeling before she dies.


    Jun Mu turned indifferently and walked outside the hall.


    But at this time, someone woke up leisurely.


    But what even the queen didn''t expect was that the first thing Lou Caizhi did when she opened her eyes was to pick up a vase next to the beauty''s couch, walk forward quickly and smash it hard on the head of the woman in purple.


    "After hurting my mother, you don''t want to go!"


    A digression


    Jun Muqian: I''ll watch you die quietly.


    Daily free evaluation ticket~


    Good night, Moda

 Chapter 47

    Of course!


    But when I saw a purple light flying in the air, the vase burst open.


    When Lou Caizhi was at a loss, he was hit by fragments.


    The queen, who had just returned a little, lost her color when she saw this scene: "Caizhi, come back! Don''t..."


    Before the voice fell, "bang" made a sound, Lou Caizhi''s body fell out, hit the wall and fainted again.


    But this time, I fainted completely.


    "Sure enough, like a mother, like a daughter." Jun Mu Qian didn''t even stop, and then walked out, "remember the three words --"


    "Don''t mess with me."


    **


    Although the queen wanted to suppress the matter, the news spread like wildfire.


    In the deep palace, gossip spread all over every corner.


    "You... What do you want me to say?" after knowing the context of the matter, King Daqian was also angry to death. "Miss Mu is not only the Regent''s head, but also saved xun''er. She is our benefactor!"


    "Are you a stupid woman with little brain, or do you dare to tie up the girl with shit in your eyes?"


    One side of Lou Xingxun leaned lazily on his chair, his eyes closed slightly, and it was obvious that he was going to sleep.


    But when I heard the curse, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Lou yunpian pinched him: "give your father some face."


    "Why didn''t I give it?" Lou Xing touched his chin. "I think my father''s literary talent has become better, so I smiled."


    Lou yunpian turned his eyes and obviously didn''t believe it.


    At that time, King Daqian was not favored by the former Emperor at all, but he held a heavy army and won the hearts of the people. He successfully ascended the throne in the final battle of seizing the throne.


    To put it bluntly, King Daqian was a war fighter, not very knowledgeable.


    Even though he has been studying hard for so many years, his words still show their true colors.


    "I can''t be angry with my concubines." the queen knelt down and didn''t dare to look up. "Your Majesty, please believe my concubines. I don''t dare any more!"


    King Daqian took a breath and looked at Lou Caizhi trembling: "and you, I didn''t say you. Can you learn from your imperial sister? They are all people who are going to marry out. Why are you so stupid?"


    Lou Caizhi was very jealous. She kowtowed: "what my father taught me is that my children and ministers should take elder sister Huang as an example and seriously cultivate themselves."


    "All right, all right. Since people don''t want to pursue the girl, please restrain yourself!" said King Daqian in a warning tone. "If this happens again in the future, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    After all, he is still his first wife and daughter. Sometimes he still doesn''t have the heart to punish.


    "I understand, but your majesty..." the queen finally raised her head, but almost cried, "is there any possibility of treatment for my face?"


    She found many doctors and pharmacists these days, but she only healed the wound, but the scar couldn''t disappear. She had to keep her door closed, even the safety of those concubines.


    Leng suddenly saw a face crisscrossed with scars. Daqian Wang was shocked: "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Finished, looking at this face, I can''t even eat.


    The queen endured her anger and whispered, "she was beaten by Miss mu."


    "Ha ha ha!" Lou Xingxun laughed directly this time. He shook his head, "interesting, really interesting."


    King Daqian stared at his son and said, "I will call doctors all over the country. You can stay in the palace for me at ease for a while. Don''t go out!"


    It''s just confinement... The queen breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stepped down after saluting again.


    King Daqian rubbed his head and was ready to go down and have a rest.


    But just then, a voice suddenly came out of the door: "newspaper -"


    The person in charge of the Treasury hurriedly knelt down: "no, your majesty, there is nothing in the Treasury."


    "Well, it''s just not --" Daqian Wang didn''t think so, and immediately he stared, "what do you say? What do you mean no?!"


    "If it''s gone, it''s..." the Treasury Secretary said hard, "there''s no gold, silver, jewelry and elixir ore in it."


    Big dry King''s eyes were black and almost fainted. He trembled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wei Chen doesn''t know." the Treasury secretary is also very confused, "and it''s strange that the box that sealed the treasure has no trace of opening."


    Hearing this, Lou Xingxun''s long eyes narrowed slightly. He clearly remembered that the only time the Treasury was opened was by himself.


    When the woman in purple left, she only took the whip and five herbs. How could she be empty all at once?


    Lou yunpian was also surprised and said, "father, didn''t the ancestors ask the mechanism master to build the Treasury? Why did the things inside disappear?"


    "What''s the reason!" the king was furious. "It must have been stolen by some skilled thief!"


    "Thief..." Lou yunpian murmured and suddenly blurted out, "it can''t be Qianmian. Elder martial sister told me that she saw Qianmian in the palace."


    "Thousand faces?" asked King Daqian. "The man with a thousand faces who is neither male nor female?"


    Neither man nor woman... Lou Xingxun was choked.


    "That''s him!" Lou yunpian gritted his teeth. "I said that the thousand faces have always been the Dragon without the tail. Why did they suddenly come to us? They must have come to steal something."


    "Father emperor, don''t worry. This thousand faced minister will be caught back by you at that time. It''s boring to steal things from Gu''s milk nipple."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Daqian Wang waved, "Alas, it''s really bad time."


    He sighed and turned away.


    "Xingxun, go and see Miss mu." Lou yunpian told his brother impolitely, "your emperor sister, I''m going to catch the thief."


    "I see." Lou Xingxun shrugged, his heart was light, and caught the thief?


    Your elder martial sister can''t catch it.


    **


    Zuixiaolou inn.


    Jun Mu shook the jade bottle in his hand. After smelling a bad smell, he finally determined that he had no talent in refining medicine.


    So many medicinal materials were wasted and the quenching liquid was not successfully refined.


    "It''s terrible," she sighed. "Since medicine refining is not good, we can only try refining tools and enchanting."


    Every man has his own life. He is not born with this material. There is no way. No one can do everything.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and deep. He sighs gently. If only the charm is still there.


    In the past, it was her who fought and charmed her all the time.


    Unfortunately, things in the past can not be traced, and things in the future can not be measured.


    The day after tomorrow, it will be the night of the full moon, which is also the time when she will leave for huangquan valley.


    Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips. He didn''t know what happened to the disciples who went ahead of time.


    She stretched out to take a bubble bath in the sky.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. There was a respectful voice outside the door: "girl, here is your letter."


    "Letter?" Jun Mu Qian opened the door and took a look.


    His eyes lit up when he saw the signature.


    A letter from her beauty!

 Chapter 48

    The style of the letterhead is very consistent with Rong Qing. The plain white paper is impregnated with a faint ink fragrance.


    The handwriting is elegant and elegant.


    "Originally he can write letters, so why don''t you understand." Jun Mu smiled in his shallow eyes, "well, let me see what it is."


    Open the envelope and see the letter paper.


    She opened it and found that there was only one word on it - "wait".


    Wait?


    Wait for him? Or something else?


    Jun Mu is shallow and speechless. It''s nothing to speak concisely. Some people are just not good at talking, but how can you read your letter so concisely?


    She''s not a worm in his stomach.


    Alas, does she have to teach Rong Qing how to communicate with others?


    I don''t know how his men work with such simple words on weekdays.


    Mu Lin: "


    Isn''t it? You can only guess. If you don''t guess right, then guess again. What else can you do.


    Jun Mu sighed, folded the letter and put it close to her. When she thought that she could finally go to the spring of creation for a while, the door rang again.


    This time, Lou Xingxun came to Zuixiao tower. Since the queen happened last time, the prince with broken sleeves almost came to Zuixiao tower once a day. The good name is to visit her and let her not be angry with his mother.


    In fact, I came to her every day to have a few mouthfuls of good tea and left.


    "Isn''t it a little unlucky for the palace to come?" Lou Xing asked knowingly, "Miss mu, is this going to rest?"


    "Speak quickly." Jun Muqian doesn''t want to give him a good face, because this man has a skill called advancing by an inch.


    "In fact, it''s nothing." Lou Xingxun sat down naturally and carelessly, "I miss miss miss Mu a day."


    Jun Mu''s hand shook and almost threw the cup out. She glanced at him: "it seems that you are really a broken sleeve."


    Lou Xing was stunned.


    She smiled and puzzled: "how else would you miss me?"


    "......." Lou Xingxun couldn''t help but take a puff at the corner of his mouth. "Miss mu, you still need to recognize your gender."


    "Gender is not something that can''t be changed." Jun Mu looked at him meaningfully, "do you think so, your highness?"


    "Miss Mu is right." Lou Xingxun clenched his fist, covered his lips, coughed and smiled. "There is something important today."


    "Say." Jun Mu raised his chin slightly and motioned him to open his mouth.


    "The queen recently called a doctor in Guangzhao to cure her face." Lou Xingxun reached out and knocked on the wooden table, "but unfortunately, it can''t be cured."


    After a pause, he smiled: "the father emperor is also helpless, but yesterday, the Queen''s face was much better."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly narrowed: "Oh?"


    Naturally, she knew very well that the Queen''s face could never recover.


    Unless you can find a Lingbao of the same level as the Seven Star Moon whip.


    However, where Lingbao is so easy to get, everything needs to pay attention to luck.


    "Then the palace went to listen to the corner." Lou Xing felt his chin. "Then he knew that the queen secretly invited a doctor from her mother''s house."


    "Prime minister?" Jun Mu thought, "is this prime minister''s family more powerful than your palace?"


    "I don''t know for the time being." Lou Xingxun shook his head, "but the doctor is powerful and is about to be cured."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jun Mu said lightly, "I have no interest in your mother."


    "Just tell Miss mu," said Lou Xingxun lazily, "the next thing is business."


    His lips slightly raised: "the messenger of Shengyuan will come to Daqian next month. This palace is not good at dealing with women, so I want to invite Mu girl..."


    He didn''t finish, but Jun Muqian already understood. She raised her eyebrow: "do you want me to pretend to be you?"


    "Miss Mu is really close to the heart of the palace." Lou Xingxun''s eyes are gentle, "how can such a miss Mu not be liked by the palace."


    "In fact, I think you should be very good at dealing with women." Jun Mu curled his lips. "If you lie there, all the women in your capital will want to sleep with you."


    "Cough! Cough!" Lou Xingxun choked. "Miss Mu is really bold and unrestrained."


    "I can pretend to be you." Jun Mu smiled with a shallow eyebrow, "but there are conditions."


    She has some interest in Shengyuan, a woman in power.


    "What?"


    "Money." she shook her finger. "If you have money, you can''t talk if you don''t have money."


    Lou Xing was stunned and smiled, "don''t you know that the Treasury is empty?"


    "I don''t know." Jun Mu said frankly, "I''m not the Treasury secretary."


    What does shameless lingdang do have to do with her.


    "Alas..." Lou Xingxun sighed, "what should we do? This palace is a dandy prince. If the Treasury has no money, this palace has no money."


    "Good to go without seeing you off." Jun Mu nodded.


    She doesn''t like to work for others for nothing. I''m kidding. No one can afford her in her previous life.


    But now I''m too poor to make a little money.


    Lou Xingxun still didn''t move. He smiled: "why don''t I make a deal with Miss mu? I''ll tell you why the little girl practices so fast. You receive the saint yuan messenger for me?"


    Jun Mu Qian smelled the speech and moved his eyes: "will you know?"


    Just once, when Lou Xing came to find her, she happened to meet her and give Shu Wei directions, so she stopped and looked at it for a while.


    Even if he had any doubts about her, she could be said to have been taught by Rong Qing.


    "We don''t know much about others, but these are of interest to us." Lou Xingxun was careless. "That little girl''s constitution is very special. She is a nine Yin female body rarely seen in a thousand years."


    "Nine Yin female body?" Jun Mu''s shallow pupils shrink. "Yes, it''s more powerful than Xuanyin female body."


    She didn''t think of the nine Yin female body because it was only mentioned in a few books.


    Even the mirror Moon Palace, which has been established for tens of thousands of years, does not produce a nine Yin female body. Even Yunluo Ran is just Xuanyin.


    Yes! She found a treasure!


    Those who practice the "Taiyin formula" should have extremely Yin constitution, and the nine Yin female body is the most suitable.


    Lou Xing looked for her lips and smiled. She was handsome: "now miss Mu should be able to help the palace?"


    "It''s easy to say." Jun Mu''s shallow action is languid. "I just want to understand what it''s like to be a prince, as long as you''re not afraid to be recognized by those people of the Shengyuan Dynasty."


    "Recognize it." Lou Xingxun shrugged. "What can you recognize it?"


    "In fact, I guess -" Jun Mu bent his lower lip. "Does your highness want to avoid a marriage?"


    "How could it." Lou Xingxun''s look was slightly unnatural. "Shengyuan and my Daqian''s systems are different, how could they be friendly?"


    Jun looked at him with deep admiration but no smile.


    Lou Xingxun was a little unbearable and suddenly got up.

 Chapter 49

    "The palace suddenly remembered that there are still important things to deal with today. Don''t disturb Miss mu. Goodbye."


    After that, he turned and left, which was a little like running away.


    Jun Mu shook her head and smiled. She really liked this lower face more and more. It was much quieter than the treacherous illusory thousand of waves and clouds. These children were also really interesting.


    **


    Night, palace.


    The queen looked in the mirror and looked at her face with shallow scars. She endured her resentment and said, "are you sure this face in the palace can be cured tonight?"


    The doctor standing behind her from the prime minister''s house nodded: "of course, as long as you can be cruel."


    "It''s just the loss of a daughter. Why can''t the palace be cruel?" the queen sneered. "The palace has cheated Caizhi out to buy cloud cake. When will your people start?"


    The doctor told her that if you want to cure your face, you can''t only use drugs. The only way is to use other people''s faces, but you can only use your own blood relatives.


    She didn''t dare to move Lou yunpian, so she had to weave it with Lou CAI.


    But on the surface, she must be a loving mother.


    "Madam, don''t worry," said the doctor. "Soon the face you want will be delivered."


    The queen nodded with satisfaction, and her eyes were filled with hatred. When her face was good, she would let the unkind little bitch die without a place to bury.


    **


    At the same time, in the middle of the night, a sudden shrill scream woke up the sleeping night.


    Lou Caizhi looked at these guards who surrounded her. She was trembling with fear, and her voice trembled: "you, who are you? I tell you, I am a princess!"


    "If you dare to hurt me, my father and mother will not forgive you!"


    Lou Caizhi didn''t understand why she walked well on the road, so a group of inexplicable people came out to kill her.


    These guards are all wearing night clothes, and there are no signs on them. They can''t tell which one they belong to.


    Who? Who wants to hurt her?


    "Princess?" the guard sneered. "If you weren''t a princess, you wouldn''t have met us."


    "What do you mean?" although Lou Caizhi was afraid, he also noticed that it was wrong. "You know I''m a princess and come to kill me?"


    "You..."


    "What nonsense?" the head guard was impatient. "Don''t kill her quickly and peel off her face so that we can go back and recover our lives."


    "No!" hearing this, Lou Caizhi was almost scared crazy, "you can''t! Absolutely not!"


    God, who can save her.


    "If you want to blame, blame you for being a princess. Who will you kill if you don''t kill?" the head guard ignored and ordered, "kill."


    The guards are eager to come forward when they hear the order.


    Lou Caizhi was so frightened that she closed her eyes that she couldn''t even make a scream. She had to sob all the time.


    But just then!


    I don''t know what happened. Their faces suddenly became painful and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Shua -" suddenly, the wind blew, and another figure appeared on the empty street.


    Lou Caizhi opened her eyes blankly and found that there was a dark head in front of her. She was so frightened that she tried to climb back.


    A little farther away, she saw that it was a person, but the person''s body and appearance could not be seen clearly, and his whole body was shrouded in a black cloak.


    The man''s voice was extremely hoarse: "are you the princess of Daqian?"


    "Yes, no, no, no! I''m not!" Lou Caizhi shook his head again and again. "I''m not. I''m just a girl from an ordinary family."


    Those guards just now really scared her to death.


    "Hum, think I''m so easy to cheat?" unexpectedly, the man sneered, "since I''m a big dry princess, I really have to come without effort."


    "If I kill you, Daqian''s Qi power will be lost faster."


    "The master doesn''t have that free time. He spends years like him."


    Lou Caizhi is really desperate. Did she go out without looking at the Yellow calendar today? How come everyone she meets wants to kill her?


    She wanted to run, but her legs had no strength. She could only limp there and watch how she died.


    However, just when the man''s hand was only one centimeter away from her, a light smile came from his ear.


    The owner of the laughter deliberately lowered his voice, but it was surprisingly attractive.


    "Bullying a girl in the middle of the night, I''m afraid what you did is wrong?"


    "Who?!" the man suddenly turned around and found that there was no one behind him.


    At this time, there was another smile, but it was cold and cool: "where do you look? I''m on it."


    Not only the man, Lou Caizhi also stared.


    I saw that in the dark night, the childe in purple sat obliquely on the eaves, supporting his chin with one hand, with a natural and unrestrained posture and full of style.


    It was raining on him, but there was no water stain at all.


    Lou Caizhi suddenly felt ashamed and his heart was pounding.


    The same rain, but others are still so elegant.


    "Where did you come from, smelly boy!" the man''s voice was cold. "Do you know what you''re doing? I don''t know what to do!"


    "I always do what I want." Jun Mu smiled. "I want to break your hand because you don''t like it."


    Naturally, she didn''t have the habit of meddling. She just listened to Lou Xingxun in the daytime and wanted to see who the doctor invited by the queen was.


    Unexpectedly, there was a good play on the way.


    But this girl is Lou Caizhi?


    Gee, I knew I''d come out later.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy." the man sneered. "You, a little first-class spiritual master, also want to stop me?"


    "Don''t dare." your admiration is shallow and light. "Naturally, you can''t stop it, but you don''t want to get cheap."


    "Stubborn!" the man couldn''t restrain his anger. "I''ll solve you first and then collect the power of luck!"


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow slightly wring eyebrows, the power of Qi luck?


    The power of luck is closely related to fate. Everyone''s luck is not the same.


    Those with high fortune can find the most precious treasure of heaven and earth on the road.


    On the contrary, those with low air luck may choke to death after drinking water.


    In the face of luck, illogical things will also happen.


    The power of Qi can be robbed.


    The purpose of this man is to collect the power of Qi?


    Is it made of loucai?


    But thinking for a moment, the shadow had flown up from the ground!


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, slid his fingers to his waist, held the seven stars and pulled the moon whip, and was ready to start.


    However, the next second, the man turned around, changed his direction, and walked away without stopping. It seemed that someone was chasing him and ran for his life frantically.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu Qian is stunned. What''s the matter?!


    Why did she run away before she started!


    Look, the place where the dark man goes seems to be a palace?


    By the way.


    Jun Mu smiled and stopped and chased the man in the direction of escape.


    She has a hunch that this is an opportunity for her to break through the nine turn divine skill of fortune. Maybe she can rush into a turn with this!


    However, when Jun Mu shallow swept to the ground, and then moved forward, the clothes were grabbed.


    It was Lou Caizhi who reached out, and fear remained on her face.


    Pear blossoms with rain look pitiful.


    "Childe, thank you for saving your life." Lou Caizhi bit his lip and said, "if you don''t dislike it, I..."


    "I''m sorry." Jun Mu ignored the reason and directly interrupted, "you''re so ugly that I don''t like you."


    With that, he stepped on the ground with his right foot, walked in the wind and left directly.


    Lou Caizhi stared blankly at the ethereal purple clothes fading away, and his pale face was flushed with blood, half angry and half ashamed.


    You look so good. Why are you so confused about customs.


    Ugly? She is Yongan so aggressive that what can she do for the light beauty~


    Jun Muqian: the girl who used to like you ended up falling in love with us.


    Rong Qing: (silent for a moment) what about you?


    Jun Muqian: to be honest, I love my face more now.


    Of course, I love you most in the future

 Chapter 50

    Hearing these two words, Jun Muqian''s killing intention was immediately restrained, and his tight body was also relaxed.


    Hoo... It''s her beauty.


    "Why are you here?" as soon as he spoke, Jun Mu Qian suddenly felt strange, "no, how do you recognize me?"


    Although she was wearing men''s clothes, she was completely two people when she dressed up a little. Even if she was very familiar with her, she might not recognize her.


    Moreover, she restrained her breath.


    The people behind him didn''t answer. He still kept the position of embracing her.


    The man''s chest is wide and warm. Leaning on it, you can hear his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    Even if it is close, it does not accelerate at all.


    Jun Mu smelled the faint smell from him, such as ice and snow, cool, warm and soft.


    Behind his neck and ears, his warm breath was very shallow and light.


    Even if she turned her back to him and couldn''t see what he looked like at the moment, she could know that he was also very colorful and picturesque at the moment.


    After a long silence, Rong Qing slowly said, "see the letter?"


    "See." Jun Mu nodded slightly, his tone was a little depressed, "you wrote me a wait."


    Who knows what he means.


    "Don''t understand?" his tone was indifferent, but the ending tone rose. It seemed that he was in a good mood. "I haven''t seen you for many days. Why are you as stupid as before?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s so annoying. Why do you say she''s stupid every time you meet?


    What a fool she is!


    "Yes, I''m stupid." Jun Mu snorted, "I can''t compare with the childe''s wisdom. How intelligent and close to the demon."


    Hearing this, Rong lightly frowned: "are you angry?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was very surprised. "Why do you ask?"


    She is not a person of small spirit, although he is very angry sometimes.


    "Oh -" Rong lightly explained, "I heard Mu Lin say that if your woman speaks in this tone, then a large part of the reason is anger."


    Mu Lin, who didn''t know where he was sent to work: "


    Wait, did he say that? Why doesn''t he remember!


    "I''m different from other women." Jun Muqian couldn''t help laughing. "You can treat me as a man, can''t you, beauty?"


    "Now you are really like a man." Rong took a look, then loosened his hand, took a step back, but tightened his eyebrows, "don''t dress up in the future."


    Jun Mu Qian regretted that she couldn''t keep warm with her beauty for a while. She turned her head and said, "why?"


    Men''s clothes are so convenient that it saves a lot of things when wandering the Jianghu.


    Rong Qing also looked at her. Fei''s thin lips opened slightly and said three words: "don''t behave."


    Well, I just don''t think women''s clothes look good.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What''s wrong with her?!


    How old-fashioned is this man? Is it imprudent for women to dress up as men in his eyes, or is he addicted to using these three words?


    "I''m angry now." Jun Mu glanced at him, "what should I do?"


    "I don''t know that." Rong''s voice was ethereal. "Mu Lin didn''t tell me."


    Another unlucky Twilight rain: "...."


    He doesn''t know such a thing, let alone the master asked?!


    Jun Mu Qian choked. At last, she sighed, stood on tiptoe and patted him on the shoulder. She said earnestly, "Alas, childe, you can''t get a daughter-in-law in the future."


    I can''t even coax girls. What can I do in the future?


    Rong Qingwen''s speech, the tip of his eyebrow gently picked it: "Oh?"


    The tone of voice is just right, like seducing people


    "But it doesn''t matter." Jun Mu Qian also raised his eyebrows. "You don''t have to marry. Just marry me directly."


    As she said this, she leaned closer again, her eyebrows bent and said, "I coax you."


    In the drizzle at night, the woman''s face was covered with a shallow mist. It looked hazy, but it gave people a different kind of thrilling.


    Soft and graceful, flattering language.


    Rong Qing looked at the beautiful face for a long time, and suddenly made a move that he didn''t expect.


    He reached out his hand, stroked the woman''s cheek, and then wiped the fog at the end of her eyes with his fingers. In a faint voice, "why don''t you remember to take an umbrella when you come out?"


    Jun Mu Qian was also stunned by his sudden action, and said with some uncertainty: "are you concerned about me?"


    His temperature remained on his face, but the man was too ethereal to grasp.


    The rain suddenly began to rain. Under the dark night sky, the figure of the man in Fei clothes was not very clear.


    In the sound of rain beating leaves, Jun Muqian heard a word "en". Even if it was light and inaudible, it was very clear.


    "You can''t fight with an umbrella." she chuckled. "Anyway, you know, I''m not afraid of rain."


    After the fire of chaos becomes her life flame, it can drive out not only fire but also water for her.


    After all, this is the strongest flame in the universe. Even if spirituality is sealed, it is inviolable.


    "Fight?" Rong Qing''s voice faded again, noncommittal, "your cultivation now is to die."


    After a pause, he continued, "I told you to wait for me, but I ran out alone. It''s really stupid."


    "Can''t I run away if I can''t win?" Jun Mu Qian shrugged. "Besides, you didn''t say when you came, came and attacked me."


    "If I really attack you, you''ll be dead."


    "So, I know you love me and don''t want to kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know who the shadow is?" Jun Mu Qian murmured slightly. "I just took a look. His cultivation is not low."


    "Level six lingzong." Rong Qingqing said, "good luck to you."


    "Cough..." don''t turn your head, don''t mention level 6 lingzong. Even level 6 Lingshi may not be able to kill her.


    "I don''t know him," Rong Qing said at this time, "but his purpose should be the same as mine."


    "Collect the power of Qi?" Jun Mu''s eyes moved. "Why tell me?"


    With this sentence alone, she can conclude that Rong Qing is definitely not from Huaxu mainland.


    But such a secret was told to her?


    Rong despised her and said indifferently, "you won''t say it, will you?"


    This sentence, with a cool chill and a touch of killing.


    The next second, even if he crushed her throat, she wouldn''t be surprised at all.


    Rong Qing is such a person, moody.


    Jun Mu shallow had no choice but to smile: "you can really eat me."


    Indeed, in love and reason, she would not pass on his secret.


    "There are two ways to collect the energy of a dynasty." Rong Qing closed his eyes, "one is to make the people believe in you, and the other..."


    "Create panic." Jun Mu whispered, "let the power of Qi run off automatically and then seize it."


    The shadow took the second method.


    Rong nodded lightly, "yes."


    Just as they were talking to each other, a cold voice came from the cold palace at the moment.


    A digression


    Second watch~


    Remember to point a collection (¤Å £þ 3 £þ) when passing by


    If you hold everything, will the kiss be far away?

 Chapter 51

    "Why are you so flustered?"


    Jun Mu frowned. She didn''t know what he used to hide his voice. She couldn''t distinguish between men and women.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Rong Qing and slightly raised her eyebrows: "it''s your opponent again?"


    Obviously, the shadow she was chasing should be the man of the voice master just now.


    In other words, the shadow is just a small minion at the command of others?


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qingqing said: "someone once told me that only when the strength is equal, can they be called opponents."


    He slowly raised his hand and caught a falling leaf: "these people don''t deserve this word."


    His tone was very indifferent, but his eyes were as high as clouds in the mountains.


    Jun Mu shallow felt again that Rong Qing was far away from her.


    She looked a little, then suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed his wrist bone.


    "Hmm?" it seems that there is a shallow surprise in Rong Qing''s eyes, but when you look again, it is still calm, like blue water, without even a ripple.


    desolate.


    But he didn''t push her away. He just looked at her with his eyes down and his eyes were deep.


    "I''m a little afraid of the dark." Jun Mu said nonsense sincerely, "do you mind if I borrow your wrist?"


    Hiss... She thought, is this hand too cold?


    So he added tentatively, "warm your hands by the way?"


    Rong was silent, and then his voice said faintly, "just don''t move."


    "If anything is disturbed, I won''t care about you."


    "I promise not to move." Jun Muqian held his wrist tighter, his lips stained with a smile, "warm? Childe?"


    Rong Qing didn''t answer this time, because a voice came from the silent cold palace at the moment.


    This voice is the one who wants to peel off the building color and weave the face just now.


    "I''m guilty! I happened to meet a princess Daqian on my way here, but I didn''t succeed. I really deserve to die!"


    The voice trembled with fear.


    Jun Muqian''s attention was soon attracted. She listened attentively and almost forgot her beauty next to her.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous!" the neutral voice sneered, "you can''t even make a princess who doesn''t have any accomplishments. Thank you for being a lingzong!"


    "Subordinates know their mistakes." he dare not refute a word. "Subordinates are aware of the danger and have to give up."


    "Oh?" the voice paused and immediately raised, "do you mean to meet him? But I haven''t heard from him. He will come to work."


    "What can be said is the truth?!"


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian glanced at Rong Qingyi and saw that he looked as usual. He couldn''t help smiling: "Hey, you''re an out of class enemy. It seems that you still care about you."


    "It''s not an honor." Rong Qing said noncommittally, "don''t think about it."


    Clear eyes, but slightly coagulated.


    This person seems to cover up the mystery with something. Because he is imprisoned by many things, he can''t figure out his identity, even whether he is male or female.


    That''s interesting.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing for so many years.


    Suddenly, a red light passed at the bottom of the pupil of the man in Fei clothes. He coughed a few times gently, and his eyes were thoughtful... It seems that the counterattack of this secret to him has become more and more serious in recent years.


    Jun Mu Qian immediately noticed something wrong with the people around her. She held his other hand: "is it really cold?"


    "Not bad." Rong shook his head lightly and didn''t intend to say anything more.


    Jun Mu Qian no longer asked, but secretly took out a few drops of the spring of creation and transformation, and quietly introduced it into his body with spiritual power.


    She frowned. Is there something wrong with his body?


    But it''s strange to see that he is very healthy, and the higher his cultivation, the less stubborn diseases.


    Since he doesn''t want to say it, he has his own difficulties.


    Jun Mu lowered his eyebrows and suddenly... He was in love with him.


    In the cold palace, the dialogue continues.


    "It''s true, master! My subordinates are aware of the dangerous smell!" the dark shadow panicked for a moment. "My subordinates guarantee with the yuan God that if they dare to tell a lie, I will be scared and go back to chaos forever!"


    Ordinary people may swear as a consolation, but if practitioners swear, they will really swear.


    This is a poisonous oath.


    The voice was indeed silent. It took a long time to say, "well, since you met him, it''s reasonable for you to miss."


    "Even I can''t touch him head-on. After all, he..."


    At this point, the voice stopped and didn''t say any more. It seemed to be thinking about something.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Rong Qing again, and the tip of his eyebrows was light. They were communicating silently with their eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªYou really don''t know who that is?


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy don''t you go in and have a look?


    ¡ª¡ªBeat the grass and scare the snake.


    The man in Fei clothes leaned against the tree with his arms around and his eyes were frozen.


    At this time, the voice hummed coldly: "you''re really useless one by one. I''ll spare you this time."


    Hearing the speech, the shadow was like an amnesty: "thank you for your kindness not to kill."


    "Now Tianlin has been one step ahead. I must get the luck of Shengyuan and Daqian. Then, I still......" suddenly, the voice was fierce, "where are the little mice that dare to eavesdrop here?"


    Before the voice fell, "bang -" a sound, a blasting sound came from the cold palace, and a strong wind suddenly came in the direction of the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu''s light eyes changed slightly, and it was impossible to expose himself, so it must be her.


    It seems that the master of this voice has a high cultivation. Even if Hunyuan Ling reveals her breath a little, it may be found.


    "You..." Rong Qing obviously found something. He twisted his eyebrows and was interrupted as soon as he said a word. "OK, leave me alone. I''ll do it myself."


    Jun Mu is very clear. If Rong Qing doesn''t come, she is the only one right now. Can she rely on others if she is found?


    She shook her fingers, and her eyes were filled with cold light. If she didn''t break through, she was in one fell swoop!


    Crisis is often the most pressing.


    As expected, Rong Qing was silent. He glanced at her faintly. His body shape was a sweep and changed a place.


    At the moment, the wind was getting closer and closer. In the dark, Jun Muqian saw a very vague shadow flying, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    killer! Super Master!


    If she doesn''t enter the Hunyuan bell, she won''t even have time to run!


    But Hunyuan bell can avoid for a while, not for a lifetime.


    Jun Mu Qian quickly began to operate the "nine turn divine skill of creation". His aura quickly circulated between the Dantian and the eight veins, and his nerves tightened to the top.


    Nine turns... What is nine turns? How to step into a turn? Turn around, what is it?


    Closer, closer!


    The moment of life and death!


    But suddenly, an amazing scene happened.


    At the moment when the fuzzy shadow approached, the figure of the woman in purple suddenly disappeared, leaving no trace. However, she did not enter the Hunyuan bell.


    Rong Qing, who is about to make a move, is also a condensation in his eyes at this time. This is


    A digression


    Codeword is not easy, please support genuine ~


    Now nvxuan really reads one less. Only with everyone''s support, can this book go on


    Make sure it''s wonderful!

 Chapter 52

    The vague shadow is also a lag, completely did not expect the scene in front of us.


    Because without saying "he", even Rong Qing did not see what was going on.


    Only Jun Muqian knew what she had finally realized just now¡ª¡ª


    The first turn of the nine turn divine skill of creation... Nine, escape, art!


    There are nine ways to escape.


    Although it is a nine Dun technique, there are only three of the nine Dun techniques in the nine turn divine skill: Earth Dun, heaven Dun and God dun.


    Earth escape is the lowest level.


    However, even if it is low-level, people can use the earth element in the five elements to escape to the ground and move their position.


    However, there is a disadvantage, that is, in addition to the user, you can''t bring a second person, you can only use it yourself.


    "What about people?" and then the shadow whispered, "why not?"


    "Because..." a joking voice came from the right rear, "I''m here."


    "Bang -" at once, before the shadow turned completely, the fist took the lead!


    The sound of being torn and the creaking of bones came from the air, which showed how strong the punch was.


    But this time, it was empty!


    When the shadow turned around, there was still no one behind him.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and raised his voice again: "sorry, I came here again."


    Then she stayed there and didn''t move. She really wanted to see who was the voice that made the sixth level lingzong bow down and become a minister.


    She can make sure that she has definitely heard the voice.


    Xu Shi had learned his lesson from the last time. The shadow didn''t attack this time and turned around directly.


    As expected, I still didn''t see the second person.


    But the shadow obviously felt that there should be a man standing there, but he couldn''t see it.


    How can you not see?!


    In addition to the one who has the same purpose as him, who else can''t hide him?


    The shadow doesn''t know at all. The person in his heart is watching from the other side at the moment.


    The double pupils rarely floated a few thoughts and looked there without words.


    "Who rat dare to hide in front of me?" the shadow said coldly, "do you think you hide, and I can''t see you?"


    But the truth is, I can''t see it.


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu chuckled with a clear and slow tone: "well, you see me, where am I?"


    It''s strange that she can''t see his figure and even his face clearly?


    It seems to be covered by something.


    Is it the voice fairy?


    You frown, but you always think it''s wrong.


    Forget it, since it''s the enemy of the light beauty, it''s her enemy. No matter who he is, sneak him first.


    "You are..." the shadow was obviously touched by anger and gnashed his teeth. It took a long time to spit out two words, "underground!"


    Almost as the voice fell to the ground, ''he'' suddenly attacked the ground in front of him.


    This time, an imaginary shadow appeared behind him, but it only lit up once and soon disappeared.


    Dooling!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed. This person''s spiritual root is Dou Linggen!


    Unfortunately, the time of appearance is difficult for the naked eye to capture, and she can''t judge what the fighting spirit is.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled wherever the spirit went.


    Under this blow, even the hard soil was blown out of a deep pit of more than one meter.


    When the shadow stops, take a closer look - who is there?


    Jun Mu''s breath was a little hasty. She still smiled: "I''ve given you three opportunities. Why can''t you find me? It''s so useless?"


    Just now, the shadow was not wrong. She was really underground at that time.


    The scope of the psychic power was a little large, and almost hurt her, but fortunately, she was able to use the earth escape technique.


    "Damn it!" the shadow was really angry, "I don''t believe I can''t find you, little mouse!"


    He spread his arms and looked at the posture. It seemed that he was ready to directly attack all directions within a radius of tens of meters.


    And behind him, there will be another virtual shadow.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are cold. As long as this man''s fighting spirit appears, she can know who he is.


    But just then, a cry came from the cold palace: "master, we have to go. I feel that he is coming again!"


    Suddenly hearing this, the action of the shadow stopped in an instant!


    Then he sneered: "you''re lucky, little mouse! Next time I meet you, you''ll die!"


    With that, he turned and disappeared directly.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out, but his nerve didn''t relax.


    It''s true that earth escape is powerful, but it consumes too much mental and spiritual power.


    With her current cultivation, she can only perform it five times at most.


    I didn''t expect that the first turn of the nine turn divine skill of creation was the nine Dun in the strange door dunjia.


    Jun Mu Qian vaguely remembers that there are similar skills in the Taoist temple, one of the seven sects, but only earth Dun and wind Dun, and there are more advanced heaven Dun and God Dun here.


    The doubt in my heart is more and more prosperous. Who created the "nine turn creation divine skill"?


    While thinking, a faint voice floated over: "don''t hide, they don''t dare to come back."


    Jun Muqian remembered that there was a second person here. He couldn''t help helping his forehead.


    As soon as she fights, she will forget other things. Fortunately, she is quiet, otherwise she may pat her ass and leave directly.


    "Light beauty, I didn''t hide." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, "I just went to the ground."


    As he spoke, he saw a head suddenly appeared in the open space in the woods, then a neck, a body... And finally two feet.


    Big change!


    Jun Mu shallow hook lip: "this is slow motion."


    "Dun di?" Rong Qing said, "you''ve learned quite a lot of skills."


    "No." Jun Muqian came to him, "I learned it just now."


    In the moment of life and death, you will find that the potential in your body is very great.


    Rong gently tilted his head and slowly said two words: "good."


    It seems that he doesn''t need to show his breath twice. She can deal with it alone.


    "Unfortunately, I still don''t know who your enemy is." Jun Mu sighed and said with relief, "but don''t worry, Ben, I''m sure..."


    The sound suddenly broke.


    Rong Qingyi was stunned, then looked down and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows slightly.


    A digression


    It''s mentioned that for the Lord, she is a master of the rebirth of the yuan God. She clearly knows all the cultivation methods, which is different from the blank crossing of the previous book~


    So the Lord seems to know everything. It''s more powerful. It''s determined by the background.


    They are all my daughters. I like them all. Ha ha.


    Thank the babies for their reward (¤Å £þ 3 £þ) so I won''t nominate them one by one.

 Chapter 53

    I slept directly


    Rong Qing shook his head gently first, then extended his arms quickly, and then took the purple woman who was going to have a close contact with the earth into his arms.


    After a few seconds of meditation, he changed his embrace to embrace and directly hugged the person in his arms.


    This posture seems more convenient and relaxed.


    The man in Fei clothes raised his eyes and looked at the sky. Then he moved and plundered outside the palace. The direction he went was zuixiaolou inn.


    From beginning to end, Jun Muqian didn''t wake up. He breathed evenly. It was obvious that he had fallen into deep sleep.


    Because for her, this is the first time she has stepped into the nine turn of fortune, so the consumption of physical strength is also very huge. After using the ground escape technique three or four times, she will inevitably fall asleep.


    Jun Muqian also expected this result, but unexpectedly, she didn''t hold up until she went back to the inn. Before she finished speaking, she went to sleep.


    It''s really... It''s embarrassing.


    I slept directly for a day and two nights.


    When he woke up the next day, Jun Muqian didn''t slow down.


    She pressed her head and muttered to herself, "how do you feel so dizzy..."


    When I opened my eyes, I was surprised.


    Isn''t she talking to Rong Qing? Why did she suddenly return to the inn? She has no impression.


    When Jun Muqian was sorting out his thoughts, the door was opened and Shu Wei came in.


    She was carrying a basin of water. When she saw the woman in purple, she was relieved: "Pavilion Lord, you finally woke up."


    "Hmm?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "Finally woke up?"


    She slept a long time?


    "You''ve been sleeping for nearly 18 hours, pavilion leader." Shu Wei nodded. "If the person who sent you back said you were all right before leaving, I might have gone to see a doctor."


    Last night, she was sleeping. I don''t know why, she suddenly woke up, and then saw her Pavilion master being held back by a man.


    The scene was really scary.


    "The person who sent me back?" Jun Mu thought for a while, and finally straightened out her thoughts. She couldn''t help but help her forehead. "This seat is really embarrassing."


    She actually slept in front of Rong Qing, and in that way, it was detrimental to her image.


    But I didn''t expect that he would send her back so kindly.


    Jun Mu looked at Shu Wei and thought about it before asking, "did he say anything else?"


    Shu Wei didn''t answer this time, but his eyes floated to the other side of the bed.


    Jun Mu looked at her and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    There was a scarlet coat, a little messy, but it looked like a man''s.


    It also has a faint smell of whirling flowers, which makes people feel at ease.


    Jun Mu Qian was silent and picked up the Fei dress. He didn''t want to admit the answer he guessed: "this is..."


    Shu Wei answered quickly this time. He was very straightforward and smiled: "it''s the childe''s clothes. What else can it be?"


    "Of course I know it''s his clothes." Jun Muqian choked and she thought about it, "but why is his clothes here?"


    Is it true that she succeeded in seducing men''s clothes, and the beauty of her family didn''t control it?


    What nonsense!


    Although she had not been together for a few days, she also knew how self-contained he was. She had never seen him dress like him.


    "You... Really don''t have any impression?" Shu Wei took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. "You forgot that you dragged him and didn''t let him go. You couldn''t wake him up. Then he couldn''t help it, so..."


    I had to take it off.


    "Well, I know." Jun Mu interrupted expressionless, and the green veins on his forehead jumped. "In fact, it''s not something, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    She just fell asleep and didn''t know anything. Well, that''s it.


    Sure enough, I had more courage when I fell asleep.


    "You have a good rest, pavilion leader." Shu Wei wanted to stop talking. He nodded and went out and closed the door very considerately.


    She didn''t dare to say. Later, in her sleep, the cabinet leader uttered a very clear sentence - come on, beauty, sleep together.


    At that time, Shu Wei clearly saw that the look of the man in Fei clothes was very subtle. Even if the waves were calm, she could still feel the delicacy.


    After leaving a "she''s all right", he left quickly.


    Shu Wei knew it clearly. She said why the pavilion leader suddenly went out at such a party. It turned out to be... Well, the pavilion leader is just getting old now, and it''s time to get married.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know what she said last night. If she knew, she would only regret why she didn''t really turn him to bed.


    After she folded the Fei dress, she was ready to return it to him when she saw Rong Qing next time.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, the next second seemed to think of something, and suddenly blurted out: "huangquan Valley!"


    After sleeping for a day and two nights, I almost forgot that today is the night of the full moon.


    Thinking of this, Jun Muqian quickly turned over and got out of bed. After finishing his clothes, he went out quickly.


    You must enter the Yellow Spring Valley before the sun sets, otherwise, this trip is useless!


    And now, in the Yellow Spring Valley¡ª¡ª


    A digression


    Lord: I picked my clothes again indirectly.


    Me: Rogue ¨r (¨s¨Œ) ¨q


    On the second watch, it''s still 18 o''clock ~ see you or leave


    Diving brothers and sisters also take a bubble ~

 Chapter 54

    Tianyinmen and his party were at the periphery of the valley and didn''t go in for a long time.


    In front of me was a thick white fog, and I couldn''t see the scene inside.


    Except Lou yunpian and another elder martial brother Ye Xuan, the rest of the disciples were anxious.


    One of them couldn''t help but say, "elder martial sister Lou, isn''t today the full moon night you said? Why don''t we go in quickly?"


    With the first, there is the second, and the tone is very dissatisfied.


    "Shut up!" Lou yunpian said coldly, "I''ve already said that anyone who wants to die should go now."


    "Elder martial sister Lou, you''re wrong." the disciple who spoke first doubted, "aren''t you afraid to go in because you''re afraid of other sects?"


    "In this way, how can you explain to the sect leader and the elders?"


    Words are full of provocations.


    Ye Xuan frowned and drank softly, "pay attention to your identity."


    "Naturally, I am not as noble as elder martial sister Lou and elder martial brother Ye." the disciple pretended to be modest, "but if the elders blame me at that time, they will be punished."


    "Save it." Lou yunpian just sneered, "it''s useless for me to stir up the general. If you want to go in, I''ll help you."


    With that, she suddenly raised her right hand, turned her palm into a claw, and directly threw the disciple into the valley.


    Before the disciple could react, he just screamed in time and fell to the ground.


    The thick fog isolated everything. No one knew what was going on there.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This move shocked other little disciples who also wanted to speak.


    "Before coming out, the sect leader said, if elder martial sister is not here, you should obey my orders." Lou yunpian stopped lightly, "since you all want to act separately, we just separated."


    "Elder martial sister Lou, you..."


    "However, let me remind you again." Lou yunpian was not moved at all. "Don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit."


    After that, she brushed her sleeves and turned around, "Ye Yu, let''s go."


    Looking at the disciples with dull eyes, ye Xuan shook her head slightly, but didn''t say anything. She followed Lou yunpian.


    The disciples didn''t come back until their figures were covered by the white fog.


    One of the youngest younger martial sisters was flustered: "what should we do? The elder martial brothers and sisters are gone. How can we compete with other sects?"


    "What are you afraid of?" the other disciple disdained. "We are training this time. They don''t care about us, so we go alone. I really think we can''t do without them."


    "Go! See who laughs last!"


    "Lou yunpian really thought she was a thing, just a secular princess. What''s arrogant..."


    Clouds filled the air, and a few figures appeared again, and the sky was getting darker and darker.


    **


    When the sun was about to sink into the horizon, Jun Muqian finally arrived at the Yellow Spring Valley.


    She glanced around before entering the white fog.


    After walking for more than ten meters, the fog finally faded. When the line of sight was wide, what came into view was a completely different picture from that outside the valley.


    Because at this time, it was day in huangquan Valley!


    "Day and night reversed or only day?" Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "It''s really interesting."


    To her surprise, the valley is not as beautiful as its name indicates.


    Birds, flowers, bridges, flowing water... If there is someone else, it can be said to be a good place to avoid the world.


    But such a leisurely place is called "Yellow Spring Valley". What''s the secret?


    And it seems... Jun Mu frowns. It''s too quiet here. Something''s wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that there are not tens of thousands of people here. A small valley should be overcrowded.


    He still collected his breath. Jun Muqian raised his vigilance and walked inside along the winding path.


    There are butterflies dancing and dragonflies swimming in front of us.


    Apart from some young animals, even one animal can''t see, and the concentration of aura is not high. Are there really so-called divine animals and artifacts here?


    Jun Mu is shallow and provocative. The landlord of Tianji doesn''t need to lie. After all, this time it involves all the sects in Huaxu mainland, so in the end


    "Come on! Run!"


    "If you don''t run, you''ll die!"


    At this moment, a shrill scream came from a distance. The sound was not far away and contained great fear.


    What''s ahead?


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked cold. He didn''t move and chose to wait and see.


    But after she stood for a few seconds, no one came running.


    Sure enough, there is something fishy!


    The earth escape technique started again, and Jun Mu Qian soon came to the place where the voice came from.


    When she saw everything in front of her, she was stunned. What happened?


    There was not a scene of corpses in front of him. On the contrary, there was not even a trace of blood and fighting.


    The sunlight scattered on the ground through the lush leaves, and the sound of the rapids of the waterfall in the distance could be heard.


    When the breeze blows, the natural Rift Valley becomes more and more quiet.


    But Jun Mu qian can be sure that this is the only way to get here, because there are steep cliffs on both sides, and there is no way at all.


    Unless


    A digression


    Please collect ~ remember to point a collection after reading it.


    Love you, (¤Å £þ 3 £þ) ¤Å


    No, Calvin, so there''s a third watch

 Chapter 55

    Only when the cultivation is above the spiritual respect can we climb the rock.


    However, due to the agreement between the major sects, the highest group of disciples who came to huangquan valley was lingzong.


    Did you run in the opposite direction?


    But shouldn''t escape run out? The more you go in, the more dangerous it is.


    Jun Mu Qian stopped using the earth escape technique and showed his body shape.


    Just as she was about to use the fire of chaos to test whether there was something she couldn''t see in front, suddenly, a figure rushed over from the right front.


    There are living people!


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. He immediately turned around and avoided.


    "Hmm?" the figure threw himself into a void when he saw himself. He was at a loss first, and then he made a voice carefully, "brother, did you just come to the Yellow Spring Valley?"


    "Is there a problem?" Jun Mu''s eyes were light and restrained, and he saw the man who suddenly appeared.


    This is a girl of about 18 years old. She is dressed in blue and purple clothes. Her face is delicate but not beautiful. Her eyes are wet, pure and clear. She does not dye any dust in the world.


    Being watched by this pair of Jian Shuiqiu pupils is difficult to disgust people.


    "Great!" the girl whispered, "I thought I was alone here."


    "A person?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrow. "It means that there were a lot of people here before?"


    "Yes." the girl was discouraged at once. "They were all caught. I was small and hid from a difficulty."


    After a pause, she was curious: "brother, look at your appearance. Is it also a casual practice?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "I just heard a scream here, so I came here."


    In the dark, but quietly moved a step to the left.


    One of the Jianghu rules is to be vigilant when dealing with strangers, even if it seems harmless.


    "There should be a sound from me." the girl scratched her head shyly. "You don''t know how big the spider is. I''m almost stunned."


    "Spider?" Jun Muqian imagined it and felt a little disgusted. "Is it the divine beast in the mouth of the Lord of Tianji building?"


    "Nonsense!" unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, the girl looked a little excited. "How can an ugly spider be a divine beast? If it is also a divine beast, i... I can''t escape."


    The divine beast is the word of God, because the divine beast can turn into human form.


    The divine beast is equivalent to the spiritual master level cultivator, but it is a bit more powerful than the spiritual master of the same level.


    If the first-class divine beast and the first-class spiritual statue fight each other, the spiritual statue can''t beat the divine beast.


    "That''s reasonable." Jun Mu''s lips are shallow and meaningful. "I think you''re just a junior spiritual master. You can hide, but it''s absolutely impossible."


    "I don''t know whether the big spider is a fairy beast or a monster." the girl thought, "anyway, it must have been civilized."


    "Whether it''s a fairy beast or a monster, you''re not an opponent." Jun Mu was light.


    Of course, she is not an opponent just by superficial cultivation.


    But with everything else, it''s hard to say.


    "When you say this, you mean you are very powerful?" the girl glared. "What''s your name? Why can''t I see your accomplishments?"


    "You can''t see nature because my cultivation is higher than you." Jun Mu said lightly. "As for the name, you can call me Rong mu."


    Well, his face, her admiration.


    "Rong mu? Strange name." the girl reluctantly stretched out her hand. "Then meet me. My name is blissful, level two fighting spirit Master, sanxiu."


    After listening to this, Jun Mu looked light and smiled, "blissful is a good name."


    It reminds her of something... But I don''t know if it is.


    "That''s right." blissful held his face happily, "I like my name."


    Jun Mu was shallow but did not smile. Her eyes turned and fell on the girl''s snow-white neck. After a pause for a few seconds, she took it back.


    Blissful didn''t find it, but then said, "Rong mu, you don''t know. This huangquan Valley is very strange. I came in with several other casual practitioners. Guess what?"


    "After I came in, I was the only one. I couldn''t find my way back for half a day. I stayed here for nearly a day and finally found out the direction. As a result, I met the big spider. It was really unlucky."


    "Can you see what kind of spider it is?" Jun Mu asked as he walked.


    "I didn''t notice that." blissful was stunned and followed, "don''t you want to find it?"


    "I don''t have the habit of dying." Jun Mu shook his head lightly, "but standing still is not the way."


    Because the way in has been blocked.


    The huangquan valley should be applied with some array, and the path is changing at any time.


    "Then I''ll go with you." blissful hurriedly said, "I''m afraid of being alone."


    "It''s up to you." Jun Mu was light and ignored.


    Blissful didn''t care, so they walked forward together.


    Before long, Jun Muqian heard a very strange cry.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    "It''s over!" blissful''s face changed greatly, "I heard the sound at that time, and then..."


    Her words did not finish, because Jun Muqian suddenly stopped.


    Blissful covered his bumped nose and wondered, "why don''t you go?"


    "Go?" Jun Mu Qian sneered. "Can you see clearly that we can go?"


    Blissful looked up and opened his eyes. He almost lost his voice.


    She murmured, "my God..."


    A digression


    Jun Mu Qian: taking a pseudonym is the shape of loving you


    Light capacity:


    Everyone: ¡ú_ ¡ú

 Chapter 56

    The first thing that came into view was a huge net. Because of the sun, Li net was plated with a layer of light gold, glittering and translucent.


    But what makes people feel numb is that there are nets around them.


    Moreover, it extends all the way from the Great Rift Valley and is attached to the cliffs on both sides.


    But just now, they didn''t see it!


    Blissful legs softened and fell to the ground.


    "I see." Jun Mu Qian was still calm, and she thought, "is it because of the light..."


    The color of this net should be a kind of transparent color. If the angle of the sun is not just good, you can''t see it at all.


    Spiders make webs, but the webs are too big, aren''t they?


    So how big should the spider on the web be?


    It seems that this is the base camp of the spider.


    But it seems that the spider has not returned to its nest yet.


    But the hiss just now should be a sign that it will return to its nest.


    "Rong, Rong mu." blissful trembled, "why aren''t you afraid at all?"


    Who is this? I''m still very interested? Shouldn''t we run faster!


    "What''s the use of fear?" Jun Muqian went to one side and bent down to look at the transparent net carefully.


    She didn''t touch it with that hand, but chose to release a wisp of chaotic fire.


    Since it is a spider''s web, it must be sticky. It''s not good to be stuck.


    The flame jumped at the fingertips and licked the transparent net.


    It can be clearly seen that the net trembled and softened a little.


    Effective.


    From her conjecture, the spider must not be lower than the eighth level monster, and although she realized the first turn of nine turns, she only entered the second level spirit Master, which is equivalent to the lower level monster.


    But since you''re afraid of fire, that''s good.


    Jun Mu Qian''s movements were very hidden and did not let blissful see them.


    After she took back her hand, she said faintly, "if you are afraid, you can leave first."


    "I, I''m joking." blissful reluctantly got up and hid behind, "but shouldn''t we escape here while the big spider didn''t come back?"


    "It''s late." Jun Muqian pointed to the top web, "if I guess right, it has aroused the spider''s vigilance after we came in, and do you find it?"


    Blissful dazed: "what did you find?"


    "This spider silk must have the function of sending a message." Jun Mu pointed to the front, "maybe you can send the picture here directly to its mind."


    "Moreover, it can control these cobwebs and directly block our retreat."


    "How do you know?" blissful was surprised. "No, I mean, how did you see it?"


    Jun Mu shrugged and said carelessly, "it''s always good to read more."


    Blissful could not help choking angrily: "are you mocking me that I don''t understand anything?"


    "That''s not true." Jun Mu''s eyes fell on her neck again, with a clear smile, "you''re very powerful."


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s not that it can''t beat the smelly spider." blissful glanced. "Seriously, let''s find a place to hide?"


    But this sentence was not answered. Jun Mu looked back and suddenly said, "someone is coming again."


    "What?" before blissful could react, he heard a mess of footsteps.


    Then there was a scream.


    "Elder martial brother! What is this? Why is it so huge?"


    "Don''t panic!" the elder martial brother drank coldly. "They all said that huangquan Valley is very strange. Why is it still so fussy?"


    With the sound approaching, seven people stepped into the spider''s base camp.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and saw the signs embroidered on these people''s clothes.


    Seven Star Alliance, one of the three songs of zongmen?


    They actually came here, but the seven stars of this session should not have come.


    The disciples of the Seven Star Alliance apparently also saw them. First, they were stunned. Finally, the leading elder martial brother said, "are you two sanxiu? But you also lost your way here?"


    Just as blissful was about to answer, Jun Muqian directly pressed her, nodded and smiled, "yes, you too?"


    "No." elder martial brother smelled the speech and sighed, "we came in very early. We have been in huangquan Valley for at least five days. We can''t find not only the divine animals and artifacts, but also the way back."


    After a pause, he asked, "do you know what''s here, brother?"


    "Oh, in fact, it''s not an important thing." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "This should be some kind of spider web. We were blocked as soon as we came in."


    "Spider!" hearing this, the disciples of the Seven Star Alliance exclaimed, "is it a divine beast?"


    Blissful snorted and muttered discontentedly, "it''s not."


    Those disciples looked excited: "elder martial brother, if this divine beast comes into our hands, it must be called Tianyin gate and blood domain with no face!"


    It is said that there are three zongmen, but the Seven Star Alliance should be ranked behind the Tianyin gate and the blood domain.


    The elder martial brother was also moved: "let''s wait here first. If we can''t trap it with our strength, it''s not too late to escape."


    But at the moment when this sentence fell, the strange hiss sounded again, and the wind suddenly rose!


    I saw a behemoth coming quickly from the other side of the rift valley, running and jumping with eight legs.


    When he got close, Jun Mu found that it had three pairs of eyes.


    Six pupil tarantula!


    Born as a fifth order monster, it spits silk with its feet and is highly toxic!


    The disciples of the Seven Star Alliance were also stunned. They had never seen such a huge spider.


    "It''s another group of human beings coming to die." the six pupil tarantula laughed, "I''ll eat you and I can eat that guy."


    Said, it suddenly raised a few feet, and in an instant, countless spider silk rushed towards Jun Mu Qian and others.


    But this move has no lethality. As long as it is not stained with spider silk, it can easily escape.


    "Don''t panic, younger martial brothers and sisters!" the elder martial brother said in a deep voice, "let''s deal with this six pupil tarantula first and try its strength!"


    The disciples of the Seven Star Alliance are very united. At the moment, they all obey the order.


    They all drew out their weapons and began to fight around the six pupil tarantula.


    I don''t know whether the six pupil tarantula had the ingredients to play with them. For a time, it was deadlocked.


    "Hoo..." blissful breathed a sigh of relief. "Rong mu, these people are quite powerful. Why don''t we hurry?"


    She said as she stepped back.


    However, Jun Mu shallow smiled: "don''t pretend, isn''t it you who brought me here?"


    Blissful was surprised: "what are you talking about? How could I lead you here?"


    "I once saw a spirit beast in the book. It is very beautiful and has strong attack power." Jun Mu Qian slowly pulled out the whip of the seven stars holding the moon, "but the only disadvantage is the fear of the six pupil tarantula."


    After that, he shook his head in tears and laughter: "this defect is really fatal. Even if it has become a divine beast, it still exists."


    Blissful look changed in an instant!


    A digression


    After checking, some tarantulas spin silk with their feet. Please note here.


    Did anyone guess the identity of blissful?


    Thanks for the reward and the baby who voted for the evaluation

 Chapter 57

    Her eyebrows and eyes floated a layer of fierce color, and her voice sank down: "Rong mu, what are you trying to say?"


    The tone was fierce: "if I want to lead you here, why should I remind you to run away again and again, or even leave you alone?"


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrow: "because you know, if you miss this opportunity, you may never have it again."


    "It''s kind of you to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung." blissful seemed to be really angry. "You''re full of nonsense. I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    But the words coming from behind stopped blissful again.


    "Do you think you can hide it only with these words?" Jun Mu Qian said calmly, "it''s blissful. There are butterfly patterns on your neck. Your identity is self-evident."


    "Well, who do you say I am?" blissful turned around and was obviously very angry. "I know I''m just a second level spiritual master with low cultivation. You don''t have to point out like this?"


    "Names and patterns are natural. What can I do?"


    "Second level spiritual master? I''m afraid not." Jun Mu looked at her lightly. "Your real strength must be equal to lingzun, isn''t it?"


    He paused and slowly spit out five words: "blissful Phoenix, wing and butterfly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air was suddenly silent at the moment, as if even the wind were still.


    After a moment of silence, blissful suddenly smiled.


    The moment the smile blooms, her temperament also changes.


    It is no longer a girl''s pure clarity, but adds a bit of women''s unique charm.


    "What a clever human being." blissful lifted his hair, smiled and applauded, "just by virtue of my name and characteristics, you can guess my true identity."


    "More than that, you have too many flaws." seeing this, Jun Muqian was not surprised. "In other words, you are too stupid."


    At first she was not sure, because it was really a little strange.


    But after a series of observations, she was completely sure.


    The blissful Phoenix winged butterfly is cunning and good at deceiving people.


    However, people often fall into the trap arranged by the blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly because of its beautiful appearance.


    If she guessed correctly, the screams she heard just now should be that the blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly accidentally led the six pupil tarantula over, took those humans to block the knife, but hid himself.


    The reason why she didn''t find anyone around for the first time was that blissful was a divine beast, and her cultivation was far better than her.


    "You say I''m stupid?" blissful suddenly changed her face. She was really angry this time. "There are hundreds of human beings I''ve met these days, and none of them can see that I''m a divine beast!"


    "Oh --" Jun Mu Qian obeyed kindness and comforted, "that''s because they are more stupid than you."


    Blissful: "


    It''s still annoying.


    Blissful''s expression suddenly became fierce. He suddenly stepped forward and came up to the childe in Purple: "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Jun Mu held his arms and looked down at her. Fei''s lips lifted up and smiled softly: "you can''t and won''t."


    The laughter was so low that it seemed as if wine poured out and intoxicated people.


    "You... You!" blissful suddenly stammered. She hurried back and complained angrily, "you seduced me!"


    This man is so shameless that she won''t let go of her beast.


    "Don''t be amorous." Jun Mu glanced at her and said slowly, "if you think my childe is charming, just say it."


    "Go away!" the blissful spirit was choking, "you are clearly a woman, pretending to be a man!"


    But I have to say, it''s a little handsome.


    Bah, what are you thinking!


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you about this useless nonsense." Jun Mu looked indifferent. "Tell me your purpose. Maybe we can make a deal."


    "Are you so sure I have a purpose?" blissful asked, "what if I just want you to be eaten by a six pupil tarantula?"


    "Six pupil tarantula is your natural enemy. Will you send food for it?" Jun Mu sneered. "Unless you really don''t want to live."


    After listening, blissful was silent for a moment and then said, "you''re right. I have a purpose. I want you... Help me get rid of this six pupil tarantula."


    Jun Mu shallow slightly narrowed his eyes: "continue."


    "Recently, a lot of people came to huangquan valley. They must have come to find me?" blissful continued. "To tell you the truth, six pupil tarantula and I have always lived in this valley and have the same strength, but I have to avoid it all the time."


    "Not long ago, I suddenly realized a higher level, which broke through to the divine beast and pressed the six pupil tarantula. Unfortunately, although I have successfully turned into a human, my cultivation has not been fully consolidated, and I am still not its opponent."


    "So you put your hope on human beings?" Jun Mu Qian smiled. "Let me guess, you chose me because you can''t see through my strength, so you think I''m better than you."


    "... yes." blissful admitted reluctantly, but she said positively, "I don''t care what you are. As long as you can help me get rid of the six pupil tarantula, I''ll give you what you want or do something for you."


    Divine beasts have always been proud. At present, it will inevitably undermine their dignity to make a request to a human being.


    But blissful, now I have to bow my head.


    "OK." to the surprise of blissful, Jun Mu responded immediately, "fair deal, I like it very much."


    Blissful sighed with relief: "so what do you want?"


    The divine beast of Huaxu continent can count ten fingers. I think she can still do it.


    "It''s very simple." Jun Mu smiled, "I want to..."


    "You."


    Hearing the speech, blissful''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his voice snapped: "you want to contract me?! you''re dreaming!"


    "No." Jun Mu shook his head shallowly. "I want you not to be a contract beast for you and me, but a fighting spirit."


    Blissful was laughed angrily: "you''re really talking nonsense. I''m a divine beast. How can I condescend to be your fighting spirit?"


    If she became a human fighting spirit, her consciousness would dissipate. What''s the difference between this and death?


    "Be my fighting spirit, you or you." Jun Mu Qian looked at her quietly. "When they are spirit beasts, there will be no difference."


    "Impossible!" blissful said coldly. She clenched her hands. "Even if I die, I won''t be your fighting spirit."


    Jun Mu Shuer smiled: "how long do you think you can live without this six pupil tarantula?"


    Blissful body suddenly froze, some unbelievable.


    "Break through to the divine beast, but don''t have decades to live." Jun Mu Qian gently shook his head, "it''s really a little miserable."


    "So what?" blissful clenched his teeth. "Even if I have only this life left, it''s better to be your fighting spirit."


    The human''s eyes were so poisonous that they could see that her body was weak.


    "Not so much." Jun Mu Qian suddenly pointed to her back, "you can see."


    A digression


    PK passed, thank you, babies~


    Because we have to queue up to go on the shelf, we have to control the number of words ~ but rest assured that we will be fatter after we go on the shelf!


    Don''t keep Wen for too long. If you keep it, you will forget (personal experience).


    It''s the last day at the end of the month. See if there are free evaluation votes left. If you don''t vote, it will expire~


    ¡ª¡ªChat with mother


    Me: I suddenly like Lin update.


    Mother: what, you haven''t PK just passed. Why do you like zero update? What do your readers do


    Me: ¡ú_ ¡ú

 Chapter 58

    "Behind me?" blissful was stunned. "What does this have to do with behind me?"


    "Behind you..." Jun Mu Qian looked at her sympathetically. "Six pupil tarantula has solved those people and is coming over."


    As if to prove this sentence, the strange sound of "hissing" came again in their ears, which made their scalp numb!


    Blissful expression solidified instantly. She didn''t want to look back, but her strong desire for survival forced her to turn around.


    Then I saw the translucent spider web. At the moment, there were more than ten human cocoons!


    One by one, from left to right, they are arranged very neatly, and the cocoon is still crawling!


    Obviously, the disciples of the Seven Star Alliance are wrapped by the spider silk.


    In the previous battle, they were all captured by six pupil tarantula, and they didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    At the moment, when the sun tilted a little, several human cocoons disappeared.


    The cobweb, transparent again, is waiting for the next hunt.


    "It, it..." blissful opened his eyes. "How could it be so fast?"


    I scolded in my heart. Damn it, why are these humans so useless? She hasn''t finished the negotiation yet!


    "It''s already very slow." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "There is only one lingzong among these people. How can they be the opponent of your natural enemies?"


    Blissful previously said that the six pupil tarantula has the same strength as her before the breakthrough, so this spider is a ninth order monster.


    It is said that some spirit beasts like to play with their prey before eating it, which makes them fear to the extreme. At this time, the taste will be much more delicious.


    "Really!" blissful was not clear. "It''s strange. It''s not easy for such a group of people to come to huangquan valley. They don''t even have a spiritual statue. Are you human beings so weak?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes moved and suddenly realized another thing.


    She smiled and said nothing.


    Maybe the blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly will promise to be her fighting spirit for this.


    Although six pupil tarantula is enjoying delicious food now, it doesn''t mean they can go.


    Gee, it''s a pity that the Seven Star Alliance was destroyed this time.


    It''s really miserable that Tianyin gate and Xueyu were clamored to step on their feet before, but now they have become the belly food of monsters.


    This is the absolute strength gap. Nothing can be changed.


    "Let''s admire!" blissful suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was obviously eager. "I know you must be able to kill it. Now we have no way out. Can we solve the immediate problem first?"


    However, Jun Mu Qian just shook his head slightly and said two words: "not good."


    Blissful eyes sank, the butterfly pattern on the neck suddenly deepened a little, and a blue and purple light appeared at the bottom of the pupil: "Rong mu, you still have to care about this in front of life and death?"


    "Why don''t we take a step back? I can protect you for three years. You help me kill this six pupil tarantula."


    Jun Mu Qian still shook his head and repeated, "it''s really bad."


    She smiled and asked slowly, "since you think I''m better than you, what''s the use of your protection for me?"


    Blissful''s face completely changed. She squeezed out a sentence from her teeth: "anyway, I won''t be your fighting spirit. You die!"


    "It''s up to you." Jun Mu Qian was calm, and she played it down. "It was a deal. Since the deal couldn''t be reached, it''s better to cancel it."


    "It''s a theorem that spiders eat butterflies, which has no effect on me."


    It''s what you love and I want. She won''t force bliss.


    "Hum!" blissful angrily smiled, "if you don''t fight today, you can''t leave here, you''ll have to die with me!"


    At this time, no one can retreat. Once he retreats, he is the loser.


    "Oh." Jun Mu said lightly, "this is not necessarily. You''d better solve your own life problem first."


    This threat is of no use to her.


    "How do you run?" blissful doesn''t believe it at all. "All here are blocked by six pupil tarantula. You don''t even..."


    The voice suddenly stuck in her throat, because she found that the woman in purple in front of her disappeared.


    "Rong mu, you...!" blissful had no idea that such a thing would happen.


    How is that possible? How could it suddenly disappear?


    If so, how high should this person''s cultivation be?!


    At this time, the six pupil tarantula had eaten all the disciples of the Seven Star Alliance.


    When he was full, he let out a very pleasant song, but it still sounded breathtaking.


    Blissful was going crazy, and she suddenly regretted it.


    If it weren''t for her special desire to get rid of the six pupil tarantula, she wouldn''t dress up as a human to seduce the purple woman who doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    All of a sudden, she sent herself directly to the door!


    Just thinking, a strange laugh came from above: "let me see who this is... Oh, it''s our divine beast blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly blissful."


    Blissful body suddenly trembled.


    Six pupil tarantula crawled over along the top of the cobweb, rubbing sound bursts.


    Suddenly, the three pairs of pupils appeared in front of blissful eyes, which made her shiver.


    She could almost smell the blood smell on the six pupil tarantula and rushed at her.


    Although she is an aggressive beast, she is still very fragile in front of natural enemies.


    "I was just looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to bring it to the door." six pupil tarantula stared at the girl motionless. "I really thank you for bringing me so much food."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" blissful shook his fist. "You just want to eat me. It''s useless to say so much."


    "What to do?" the six pupil tarantula smiled again, and immediately said fiercely, "you think you become a divine beast before me, so I can''t help you?"


    Its tone was contemptuous: "look at your appearance, I''m afraid it''s not a normal breakthrough? Anyway, you don''t have much life, so let me eat it!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" blissful snapped, "even if I''m not a normal breakthrough, I''m still a divine beast!"


    "Ha ha ha --" six pupil tarantula seemed to hear something funny, "then look at you, I can eat it or not!"


    Then it jumped and fell directly from the sky.


    In a flash, the spider silk popped out of its eight legs and surrounded it from all directions. There was not even a dead corner.


    The reason why the blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly is afraid of the six pupil tarantula is that the toxicity of the six pupil tarantula is fatal to her. Once infected, she can''t move at all.


    "Rong Mu!" blissful looked at the spider web closer and closer to her and suddenly raised his voice, "I know you''re still here."


    Sure enough, a light laugh fell with the wind: "yes, I''m still here, so do you trade?"


    Blissful also wants to support: "no......"


    However, the spider silk had wrapped her, and the six pupil tarantula began to climb this way along the spider web.


    If no one saves her, she will die!


    "In fact, you know very well that you can''t leave here all your life." Jun Muqian reappeared and leaned against the cliff, "are you really willing to be lonely here to death?"


    Her tone was plain, but she was seven crazy and three proud: "or go to a broader world with me?"


    Hearing this, blissful pupils contracted violently, and his breathing could not help but be hurried.


    A digression


    I will quietly Mimi to add more to you every week (Shh), so promise me not to raise Wen!

 Chapter 59

    For a moment, the heartbeat began to accelerate.


    The words of the woman in purple echoed in her ears for a long time, reaching her heart with strange magic.


    Are you willing to be trapped here all your life, or go out to a bigger world?


    Blissful has to admit that this human is right.


    She doesn''t remember how long she stayed in this valley. Anyway, she has lived here since she became a monster and enlightened.


    The paradise in the eyes of outsiders is a shackle and cage for her.


    Originally, she thought she could leave the valley after breaking through the realm of divine beasts, but blissful found that she still couldn''t break through the white fog, as if something was blocking her way.


    Maybe she can''t leave until she reaches the legendary level of beast respect, but she has no chance to advance again.


    Of course she wants to go to the outside world!


    Blissful took a deep breath, but now it was unusually calm: "can you really guarantee that my consciousness will not dissipate?"


    If she doesn''t even have consciousness, what''s the use of going out?


    "Yes." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "I don''t need unconscious fighting spirit."


    She turned sideways, and a layer of enchanting mist floated in her peach blossom eyes: "I don''t need slaves, I need people who can fight side by side with me."


    Blissful can''t help but be stunned and fight side by side


    "Of course, if you think you don''t have the ability to stand side by side with me, you can go at any time." Jun Mu Qian smiled slowly, "because I don''t need to drag my feet."


    "Hold back?" blissful was excited by these three words, and her heart suddenly became competitive. Her voice was cold. "I can never hold back a human!"


    She is the king of butterflies!


    As long as there is no six pupil tarantula, no spirit beast of the same level will be her opponent!


    The binding of spider silk is getting stronger and stronger. Six pupil tarantula obviously knows that the beast girl in front of her can''t resist its poison at all. Instead of eating her quickly, she grins and is confused.


    "Who are you talking to, blissful? What human beings? Are there any living creatures here besides you and me?"


    Hearing these words, blissful looked cold. Could it not see the human?


    Yes, just now, but even she didn''t feel how the human beings appeared.


    "I''m talking to myself because I''m going to be eaten by you. I''m a little schizophrenic." blissful sneered, "come on, don''t you want to eat me? Hurry up."


    "It seems that you know you have nowhere to escape." six pupil tarantula Ming didn''t doubt the authenticity of this sentence. "Since you think so, I''ll try my best."


    With that, he raised one leg and began to climb this way.


    The speed is very slow, as if it is experiencing the extreme pleasure of prey fear.


    However, blissful was not afraid. She suddenly looked up and her voice was firm: "Rong mu, kill it, I will be your fighting spirit!"


    "Look, you''re really scared." six pupil tarantula shook his head, "it''s nonsense again. I''m really afraid I''ll get sick if I eat you, but who makes you look so delicious, makes me..."


    Must eat these four words have not said, suddenly, it felt something fell on it.


    The six pupil tarantula couldn''t help raising its head, but it didn''t see what was happening at all. There was a tingling feeling in three pairs of eyes, which made it scream.


    The voice was so sad that people couldn''t help standing up.


    Blissful people can see clearly that it is fire, falling from the sky!


    After the red and gold flame burned the cobweb completely, it fell directly on the head of the six pupil tarantula and shrouded its huge body in an instant.


    Blissful pupils can''t help shrinking. What kind of fire is this?


    Don''t say six pupil tarantula, even its spider silk can''t be burned by fire.


    She subconsciously looked at the past: "Rong mu, you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Mu replied casually. His tone was relaxed, but his face was a lot pale.


    Because at this moment, severe pain came from her forehead and heart - the location of yulinggen, and even the pain was still spreading down the meridians.


    Some are too brave.


    Jun Mu twisted her eyebrows. In order to ensure that she could kill the ninth order monster, she directly used all the chaotic fire.


    With her current body, she can''t bear it. I''m afraid she can''t use the fire of chaos in a short time.


    Moreover, she also felt the reverse bite of the fire of chaos on her.


    Has spirituality been inspired?


    Thinking, a smell of fishy sweetness poured into his throat.


    Jun Mu shallow didn''t bear it, so he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Blissful was shocked: "are you hurt?"


    In her opinion, the six pupil tarantula can be killed by fire alone, and her strength will not be under the high spirit respect.


    "May as well." Jun Mu coughed for a while and calmly took out a water bag. "I''ll be fine after drinking water."


    The spring of life and fortune can heal hundreds of wounds with one drop, which is more effective than pills.


    Looking at the woman in purple whose breath soon stabilized, blissful took a breath from the corner of her mouth: "you are really different."


    This human looks normal. It turns out... He''s a psychopath.


    "Well, I should be dead." Jun Mu Qian took back the fire of chaos and went forward, "I''ll see if there''s a beast pill."


    It has to be said that the power of chaotic fire is really huge, and the six pupil tarantula was directly burned to ashes.


    "It''s a pity." Jun Mu Qian squatted down and said to himself, "I want to collect some of its venom."


    Blissful is still trapped there. At this moment, I can''t help but wonder: "what do you want its venom to do?"


    "Six pupil tarantula is rare. Maybe this is the only one in Huaxu mainland." Jun Mu shrugged. "What can you do to collect venom? Of course, it will be poisoned in the future."


    She smiled with some evil spirit.


    Blissful was so weak that he almost knelt down.


    This is not only a psychopath, but also a pervert!


    "Fortunately, the animal pill has not been burned." Jun Muqian poked away the black ash and picked up a round bead, the size of a fingernail, which is pure black.


    Only the spirit beasts above the monster can condense the beast pill. The higher the level, the more energy contained in the beast pill. You can refine it to improve your accomplishments.


    But often in order to prevent humans from getting their animal pill, spirit beasts choose to explode themselves.


    Six pupil tarantula is unlucky. It never thought it would die.


    "Hey, you let me go first." blissful couldn''t help but say, "do you want to fight spirit?"


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I''d better tie you first, or I''m afraid you want to kill me later."


    After all, she is a real spiritual master.


    "I''m not your opponent. Why kill you?" blissful didn''t have a good way. "Come on, I want to go out early."


    Jun Mu shallow is not nonsense. He directly condenses the spiritual power and injects it into the girl''s body.


    At the moment of receiving the spiritual power, blissful eyes suddenly widened, her voice trembled, and she couldn''t even say a complete sentence: "you, you..."


    Only one word echoed in her mind. She was cheated!


    This human is not a spiritual master, not even a spiritual sect, but a primary spiritual master!


    "Rong Mu! You lied to me!" blissful was furious. "I don''t want to be your fighting spirit, you give up!"


    If it is said that a divine beast of her is cheated by a spiritual master, other spiritual beasts are afraid to laugh to death.


    "Look, what did I say." Jun Mu said, but he didn''t stop the injection of spiritual power. "Do you want to kill me now?"


    "Think! Think very much!" blissful clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t move. "I want to cut you into eight pieces."


    "But I didn''t lie to you." Jun Mu Qian was calm. "When did I say that my cultivation was very high? Didn''t you speculate everything yourself?"


    Hearing the speech, blissful was stunned. OK, it seems so.


    She subjectively believes that anyone who can''t see through her accomplishments must have higher strength than her.


    From beginning to end, it seems that this human does not really admit that his cultivation is spiritual respect.


    "I don''t care!" blissful was still very angry, "you give up!"


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrows: "we can''t do it. We have to finish it."


    At present, their spiritual power is integrated. If they break their meridians rashly, they will all be broken. The most important thing is that their spiritual power will die against the current.


    Blissful shouted angrily, "Rong mu, I curse you!"


    "Curse, it''s not my real name anyway."


    "You''ve gone too far..."


    "Don''t resist!" at this time, Jun Mu''s face changed slightly. "Do you really want us to die together?"


    Blissful did not move. She whispered, "sure enough, you human beings are big liars, lying to me, a little butterfly who has not been involved in the world."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian choked on her shamelessness: "I said you wanted a face. You haven''t been in the world? Have you lived for thousands of years at least?"


    "Hum, I don''t care." blissful hum, "I''m talking about my age when I became a man."


    Then she glared, "Hey, you be light."


    "It''s already very light." Jun Muqian doesn''t feel much better, "and I suffer more pain than you."


    The power of the beast is too huge for her at present.


    If she hadn''t had the spring of creation, I''m afraid she would have collapsed because she couldn''t bear it at the moment.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot you''re just a spiritual master." blissful glanced, "look at your little body. It''s really weak. Luckily you''re a woman, or you''ll be tired to death in bed."


    Jun Mu''s shallow body shook and was slightly incredible: "did you read something you shouldn''t read?"


    "Book?" blissful thought, "isn''t it a picture? I picked it up from your human body at that time."


    "Well, take your heart!" Jun Mu said softly, "here you are!"


    Hearing this, blissful dared not talk nonsense any more. He quickly stabilized his mind and began to integrate with all his strength.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly, there was a bang!


    The next second, the blissful figure disappeared and was replaced by a blue purple butterfly.


    In the forehead and heart of the woman in purple, the light is shining at the moment, and there is a virtual shadow condensing behind her.


    At the same time, huangquan Valley, which had only day, fell into darkness!


    A digression


    I think of an expression bag with a dog on it. The caption: you leave me alone.


    There is no chapter. Jiageng is in it (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~ I still spoil you. As long as I am more active, I will have the power to Jiageng!


    The last month of 2018 ~ everyone rush the duck!

 Chapter 60

    For a moment, the disciples of the sect in every corner of the huangquan Valley stopped their actions and looked up at them with great surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it suddenly dark?"


    "Is it a divine beast coming?"


    "No, you and I have been in huangquan Valley for a few days. Where did you see the divine beast?"


    The sky was dark and vast, and the boundless ink was rendered, quickly enveloping the whole world.


    The atmosphere was terrible, but the next scene made people lose their voice.


    In the dark, countless butterflies came lightly, colorful and carrying a little fluorescent light. They surrounded the air, but the direction of flying was the same.


    For a time, the whole Canyon is as beautiful as the Milky way. Only thousands of lights can be seen, quiet and beautiful.


    Those disciples could not help but stop to watch and hold their breath for fear of disturbing these scattered elves.


    But immediately, someone blurted out: "Aura! I feel that the aura in the air is gradually thinning!"


    Reiki is weakening?!


    No, it''s not weakening, but... It''s all absorbed!


    At this moment, all the auras in the Yellow Spring Valley gather at one point, that is, where blissful and Jun Mu Qian sit!


    The woman in purple stood there with her eyes closed, the purple light in her forehead and heart loomed, and the virtual shadow behind her could see the real outline at the moment.


    The aura came from all directions, without any call, and frantically poured into her body, like a surging sea.


    "Oh!" Jun Mu snorted. Fei''s lips were overflowing with blood, and her body seemed to be torn, as if something was going to break out. However, she held back, and her body was still tall and straight.


    Now is the most critical moment of integration. If she can''t hold on, she will explode and die.


    The integration with bliss is a risky move, but it is also an opportunity.


    Also at this moment, the voice of bliss sounded in her mind.


    "Rong mu, listen, you can''t fully bear my power now, so I sealed a part first. Because I am willing to be your fighting spirit, there will be no rejection."


    "Your constitution is a little strange. I can''t see through it for the time being. I''ll transform some of it for you, but don''t worry, there are no side effects."


    The next second, more severe pain came. The green tendons on Jun Mu''s shallow forehead jumped up and even his lips faded.


    Her eyelashes trembled and used her greatest restraint to suppress the pain.


    Suddenly, a blue and purple light rose into the sky and lit up the night.


    The butterflies also flew faster, and when all the butterflies reached their final destination, they suddenly closed their wings and landed on the ground.


    That posture is a bit like people''s kneeling.


    Jun Muqian didn''t see this scene, but she heard a voice.


    No, thousands of voices converge at one point, saying yes¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations to my king."


    The sound of bliss sounded again, but now with supreme dignity and atmosphere: "my people, I will see you again when I have a chance."


    "May my God be with you."


    As soon as this sentence fell, "boom -" made a loud noise, and the huge virtual shadow finally formed.


    It was a gorgeous and magnificent butterfly. It had transparent wings. The thin wings were dotted with blue and purple patterns. The fluorescent light floated up and down, sometimes deep and sometimes shallow.


    Dizzy, soul shaking, mind rippling.


    Life is beautiful at this moment.


    This is the king of butterflies, blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly!


    No one has ever come before... The first fighting spirit!


    **


    Just when huangquan Valley fell into darkness, someone stood in Tianji City, the General Administration of Tianji building, looking into the distance and facing the wind.


    It was a young man who looked very sick. It was summer, but he was wrapped in a snow-white fur.


    When the wind blew, he seemed to feel cold again. He took a dark gold cloak from his subordinates around him, put it on and tightened the rope.


    "Landlord, you are not in good health. You''d better not stand here to blow the hair." the female disciple stopped talking. "Otherwise, the old landlord knew after leaving the customs and should blame us for our bad work."


    Yan Shaoling smelled the speech and still looked at the distance. His voice was faint: "he blames you for what you do. I want to come myself."


    He twirled his fingers and coughed a few times: "if you really find your head, you can come to me and I''ll support you."


    The female disciple dared not persuade again, so she had to lower her head, but sighed silently in her heart.


    She really can''t understand that the landlord is in poor health. Why should she spend her life to spy on the secret of heaven.


    There were still a few years, but now I''m afraid it''s less than a year.


    The old building is mainly out, it will be angry!


    "I know what you''re thinking." Yan Shaoling smiled shallowly. His smile was like a white pearl in the desert, cold and defensive. "Master will be angry when he comes out, but I''m afraid he hasn''t time to be angry with me."


    "Landlord, subordinates..." the female disciple was suddenly stabbed and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    "After all, Shifu only needs to look at the astrolabe to know the general trend of the world today." Yan Shaoling smiled and breathed softly. "When he saw the whole Hua Xu''s bad luck, he would be very angry. I''m really curious about his expression."


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing, but he laughed too hard and caused a cough.


    "Landlord!" the female disciple hurried forward to give him comfort, but she was stopped.


    "I know my own body." Yan Shaoling waved and looked indifferent. "Even if I don''t have a few years to live, I want to live happily."


    "You can''t be trapped in this earthly prison. Even if it is him, don''t try to control me!"


    The female disciple was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Naturally, she knew who the "he" in this remark was - the master of the landlord, the old landlord''s secret.


    Isn''t it true that it''s rumored in the Jianghu that the teachers and disciples are enemies?


    "So, I have to face him." Yan Shaoling''s slender and delicate fingers gently stroked the dusty city wall, "all sects thought that the star orbit change I calculated was the birth of an artifact or a divine beast, who knows..."


    He suddenly stopped, and the female disciple suddenly shivered for some reason.


    The next second, the sick young man suddenly smiled. There was a shadow under his thick long eyelashes. He whispered, "what I calculated is actually a person."


    The female disciple''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Coughing in the air, Yan Shaoling''s eyes blurred: "a man should have died long ago..."


    "People."


    **


    At this time, in the Yellow Spring Valley, a pair of peach blossom eyes suddenly opened, with butterfly patterns flowing at the bottom of their pupils, showing the demon beauty.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly shook his fingers. Unexpectedly, he found that his body was full of strength at the moment. She could feel that her body was much stronger than before.


    So she already has a fighting spirit?


    Look around, but blissful?


    A digression


    Today, I feel a lot about something. Write it out and share it with you.


    1¡£ Speak carefully in the future, or others will think you are showing off


    2¡£ Help people must see clearly, otherwise you will be flattered when you are useful and stabbed in the back when you are useless. You don''t know what demons and ghosts you are in his eyes.


    3¡£ Stay away from those who like to hate others. Don''t pay attention to them when you see them. Self-cultivation is the most important.


    I''m in a bad mood today. I won''t add more changes first. I''ll adjust it in two days. Otherwise, it won''t look good to write it.


    Good night ~ ~ (I definitely don''t have a card today!)

 Chapter 61

    Where''s the little butterfly who has never been in the world?


    Can''t you just run away after the fusion?


    Since the last time ye WANYING''s spiritual root was swallowed up, Jun Muqian has probably figured out her magical constitution.


    Although it is to "rob" other people''s spiritual roots, it will not inherit any attributes of this spiritual root, even different from the natural spiritual root.


    The quality of natural spiritual roots is difficult to evolve, but the spiritual roots swallowed in this way can improve their quality through re swallowing.


    In other words, what she now has is a perfect level imperial spirit root. If she devours some imperial spirit roots of the same quality or even higher quality, she can advance.


    But how could so many unkind people in the world come to her and let her fight? Naturally, she will not kill people to improve the quality of Linggen.


    Jun Mu sighed. It''s a pity. Although she claims to be wrong, she can''t do anything to harm innocent people. This method can''t work.


    "Rong mu, you said you were a 16-year-old girl. Why do you sigh when you''re okay?" just at this time, a voice sounded in her ear, "I''m a 3000 year old beast, and I don''t look as mature as you."


    As soon as Jun Mu''s thoughts stopped, he saw blissful sitting on the branch above, holding his cheeks with his hands and looking at her. She looked clever and looked like a pet.


    She looked slightly, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "because you can''t grow up until you die once."


    Death is something that everyone is afraid of, because death means nothing.


    Even if I once made the seven zongmen sleep hard, it is the past tense after all.


    But!


    One day, she will let the words "Jun Mu Qian" reappear in the eastern regions. At that time, it will be the beginning of their... Nightmare


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." blissful murmured, and then began reluctantly, "Hey, thank you. You kept your promise."


    At the beginning of integration, she has been afraid that when she opens her eyes, she will lose her consciousness and become a walking corpse driven by others.


    But when she really woke up, she was relieved. She was still her, but she couldn''t leave Jun Mu too far.


    However, this bliss doesn''t care much. Getting out of the valley is much more important than these.


    "How do you feel?" Jun Mu asked. This was her first time to integrate the fighting spirit, and some details were not particularly clear.


    Although looking at the history of lingxuan world, it is not that no one has reached an agreement with the spirit beasts, their consciousness dissipated after they became fighting spirits.


    Like blissful, it''s the first case.


    "It''s very good. There''s nothing wrong with it, just..." blissful frowned and hesitated. "How do I feel like I''m getting weaker?"


    As the king of butterflies, she has a talent that ordinary butterflies don''t have. She is also very powerful, but now she has lost a lot of power.


    "I see." Jun Mu nodded. "It should be a normal phenomenon. We have just merged. Because I am the main body, you will be weak. It will be fine after a while."


    "Then you really should take advantage of the stool." blissful turned his eyes and choked, "what benefits have you got from me?"


    If she hadn''t been fooled by this human being, how could she be like this.


    "Let me see." Jun Mu''s eyes closed slightly and began to work.


    Also at that moment, a virtual shadow slowly appeared behind the woman in purple, which was the appearance of blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly.


    "Well." blissful looked at himself and his eyes bent, "I''m pretty good-looking."


    But the next second, she was so frightened that she fell directly from the tree and fell and a dog ate the mud.


    "Oh, my waist." blissful grinned, "it hurts me."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian immediately received his spiritual power and was slightly surprised: "little butterfly, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You, you don''t know?" blissful couldn''t help but stare. "Didn''t you know what you did just now?"


    "I know." Jun Mu shallow shrugged, "I just released the fighting spirit."


    "Fart!" blissful jumped to his feet and was a little angry. "I clearly saw you learn my talent Xuantong."


    She has two talents, one is star butterfly dance, and the other is wanrenfeng divine chop.


    But she just saw that this human has been able to use the prototype of star butterfly dance.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian obviously didn''t expect, "your talent and magic power have been given to me?"


    As a unique spirit beast like blissful, we can imagine the power and precious degree of its talent Xuantong. In general, it is not easy for the fighting spirit transformed from spirit beast to have its attributes. As for the talent Xuantong, it is impossible to exist.


    "You ask me who I ask?" blissful monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out. She was frustrated. "Well, this is my unique skill!"


    "Well, my physique is really interesting." Jun Mu thought, "or maybe it''s because we fit too well?"


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen." blissful squatted down depressed and began to draw a circle. "I''m clearly a carefree little butterfly. How can I be so miserable after meeting you."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The butterfly should never have read too many books before it developed this temperament.


    "Let''s go." she waved helplessly. "It''s time for us to get out of the valley."


    Plus the time of integration, she has been here for five days. I don''t know if Rong Qing is still there. There are some things to ask.


    "Wait! I can''t go yet!"


    A digression


    When I was in a bad mood, I wanted to spend money. After looking at the withered wallet, I finally decided to turn grief and anger into code words, so~ there were two watchers, and the two watchers were at 5 p.m.


    Meimoda, remember to vote when there are free evaluation votes passing by~

 Chapter 62

    Seeing the woman in purple ready to leave, blissful quickly shouted, "I still have something to do."


    "What?" Jun Mu looked back and picked his eyebrows lightly. "You won''t think about going to see what books these people have on them?"


    She deeply suspected that there was a pile of books in the butterfly''s nest, which could only be seen in the corner of the market.


    "I''m not so boring." blissful is obviously uncomfortable. "I''m just going to search all the treasures here before I leave."


    "Baby?" hearing this word, Jun Mu''s eyes moved. "What baby is there except you?"


    "I''m not a baby!" blissful''s face suddenly turned red and immediately said, "I know you humans think huangquan Valley is a death place, but there are natural spiritual mines and some miraculous medicines here."


    Spirit mine!


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    She knows the spirit mine. There is a spirit stone in it.


    The spirit stone is the most important currency in the illusory thousand, because it contains rich aura, which can be cultivated by practitioners.


    There are also levels of spirit mines. The lowest level is white spirit stone.


    The spirit of Huaxu mainland is thin. So far, there will be a spirit mine? It doesn''t make sense.


    I''m afraid there are other secrets about this huangquan valley.


    "Where is the spirit mine?" Jun Muqian also decided to have a look.


    "Let me see..." blissful scratched his head. "You should just walk around, because you know the road here is changing at any time."


    Jun Mu''s light look changed slightly: "you have lived here for thousands of years and don''t know the real way?"


    "Yes." blissful couldn''t figure it out when I mentioned this, "I also think this valley is very strange, but I know the exit."


    Jun Mu nodded lightly: "then just walk around and have a look."


    Blissful patted his ass and stood up. He was about to open his legs. He suddenly remembered something and smiled cunningly: "I just forgot that I am your fighting spirit. It''s really great. I don''t have to fly or walk in the future."


    The next second, "Shua -" suddenly, she directly turned into a blue and purple light and melted into the body of the woman in purple.


    "Hoo..." blissful and pleasant voice came from Jun Muqian''s mind, "so you won''t be tired at all."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She suddenly had an impulse to let the six pupil tarantula eat the butterfly. It was too lazy.


    "Rong mu, why don''t you go?" blissful began again. "Aren''t you going out of the valley?"


    Listen to this, Jun Mu shallow hooked her lips. I really think she can''t cure the little butterfly?


    The dim light in her eyes flashed by. She directly condensed the spiritual power and used the fighting spirit root.


    It was also an instant. Suddenly, a shadow separated from her body. Because of the rush, she directly fell and squatted.


    "Hiss -" the ejected blissful man blinked and looked blankly. What''s the situation?


    Eh, why did she come out again?


    "Since it''s my fighting spirit, don''t try to be lazy." Jun Mu Qian raised his legs, "keep up, you''ll be gone if you''re far away."


    Blissful was still confused. It took a long time to taste it. He jumped up angrily: "Rong mu, you''re really too much!"


    "I''m such a lovely and beautiful butterfly. Do you have the heart to bully me?"


    The purple woman''s voice was soft and gentle, with a smile: "nature is tolerant."


    "Also, my name is not Rong mu."


    "Now my surname is mu, and my single name is shallow."


    Yes, just now.


    **


    With the restless butterfly of blissful, Xu has a lot more fun along the way. Moreover, he really just walks around and comes to the spirit mine in the mouth of blissful.


    Jun Mu Qian stood still, looked up, felt a little, and immediately determined that the spirit stone in the spirit mine must be on the white spirit stone.


    Is it green spirit stone or black spirit stone?


    "Look, how big is it?" blissful said triumphantly. "Are you scared silly?"


    "Neither big nor small." Jun Mu is shallow and calm, "not to mention that the spirit stone depends on quality rather than quantity."


    "Hum." blissful doesn''t believe it, "just talk big."


    "I have a lot of shortcomings," said Jun Mu lightly, "but I don''t like to show off."


    There is a spirit mine in the eastern region, which is more than ten times larger than here.


    "Stop talking about this." blissful suddenly felt a little distressed, "how can we move so many? And we can''t finish digging."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qingshen said, "aren''t you the king of butterflies? Where are your butterflies?"


    "Yes! How could I forget that?" blissful''s eyes brightened. "The butterflies here listen to my orders. Although there are not 100000, there are tens of thousands. With their speed, they can dig in two hours."


    Without hesitation, he whistled a long and lingering whistle.


    Suddenly, the previous butterflies came again, one by one into the underground cave.


    The jingling sound came. As soon as Jun Mu Qian lifted his right hand, he first caught a spirit stone flying out.


    Light green light flows and shines on it.


    Sure enough, it is a level higher than the white spirit stone!


    "Eh, why is the spirit stone green?" blissful came together, "I''ve only seen white ones."


    "It''s better than the white spirit stone." Jun Mu Qinggang opened his mouth. Suddenly his ears moved and his look was slightly Lin. "tell your butterfly to leave. There are many people approaching!"


    Blissful was stunned: "ah?"


    Jun Mu cools his eyes. No, it''s not only people, but also murderous.


    A digression


    I''m so moved that you don''t rush_ £¨£º §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï£©_


    [in fact, is it because Du Yangwen went to QAQ]

 Chapter 63

    Someone''s coming. Why didn''t she see it?


    But just as the idea floated up, there was a messy and hurried sound of footsteps in blissful''s ear. It was true that many people were coming here, but there was still a distance.


    "Step back." blissful was surprised. He didn''t forget to let the butterflies go, and then looked at the woman in purple, "isn''t it? Your hearing is so good?"


    She is a divine beast, equivalent to a spirit, and she can''t feel it for the first time.


    "Born." Jun Mu smiled at the charms of bliss in the shallow Dynasty, "I can''t envy you."


    "Nonsense, I just..." just as blissful was about to refute, his eyes widened again and he was shocked and speechless.


    Because she saw that a human just waved his sleeve gently, and all the collected spirit stones on the ground disappeared.


    Blissful fingers raised and trembled, "you, you... What exactly are you from?"


    How can a little spiritual master have so many magical powers?


    Jun Mu looked at the frightened blissful face, suddenly smiled and waved: "little butterfly, come here, I''ll tell you who I am."


    "Don''t laugh like that. I''m scared." blissful went crazy. "How can I spread your abnormal host."


    What''s worse, after she became the fighting spirit of this human being, although she was not a master-servant relationship, she could not have the slightest idea of harming her host. Once she did, the yuan God would send tearing pain, let alone start.


    If blissful had looked down on Jun Mu Qian before, she finally began to face Jun Mu Qian at this moment.


    Perhaps, with the help of this human, she can even break through to the beast statue and even a higher level.


    "There are secrets." Jun Mu smiled and said meaningfully, "you have, too. Didn''t I ask?"


    "What secrets can I have?" blissful looked slightly. "I''m your fighting spirit. We''ve been frank with each other."


    Jun Muqian was choked: "what open chest? It''s honesty!"


    "Oh, be honest." blissful bent his eyes and smiled, "so I really have no secrets."


    "Don''t make a sound." Jun Mu Qian suddenly shouted, "those people are coming soon. Let''s hide first and see what they want to do."


    "Hide?" blissful was confused. "Why not fight directly?"


    Can''t they kill this group of people who come to huangquan valley together?


    "Oh, I''m lazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They finally hid in the spirit mine.


    And right now, those people have reached here.


    Looking from the hole, there were about ten people, but they couldn''t see their appearance because of the angle.


    Blissful looked up and murmured, "mu, do you think they are blind? They can''t see such a big hole?"


    "I''m not blind." Jun Mu said, "but they can''t see."


    "Can they hear that?" blissful was so excited that he shouted directly, "big brother? Brother? Ugly thing!"


    "Poof - cough!" Jun Mu Qian was digging the green spirit stone and couldn''t help laughing, "give up, they can''t hear."


    What Hun yuan Ling collected this time was not her breath, but the mine cave.


    Although she didn''t know what level of cultivators Hun yuan Ling could hide from, at least it was lingzun.


    This time, none of the disciples who came to Daqian was lingzun except the three Qingxiu who had been on the flashy platform.


    "Mu!" blissful suddenly folded his hands, bowed heavily, and said solemnly, "little butterfly, I''ll mix with you in the future."


    Jun Mu shook his head and said, the butterfly should have read a lot of Buddhist books.


    She didn''t intend to ignore the fine butterfly, concentrate, hold her breath and listen to the people on the ground.


    "There''s no one here!" a gloomy voice said first. "Don''t be afraid to be seen and kill the traitor."


    traitor?


    Jun Mu frowns. Which sect is fighting among themselves?


    "Ha ha..." thinking, I heard a sarcastic smile, "traitor? Traitor is always better than being your running dog!"


    "Younger martial brother Baili, it''s bad." the voice sneered, "we never forced you. You came to the red world of blood, passed the test and finally joined the blood field."


    "Why, now it''s time to go back?"


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart jumped. These people actually came from the most mysterious blood domain among the three songs of zongmen!


    The reason why the blood domain is mysterious is that they never go out in a big way. Even the hundred wars can''t come. Moreover, the skills they cultivate are more strange than the Tianyin gate.


    "Shut up!" younger martial brother Baili coughed fiercely, and he snapped, "if I don''t get in, how can I know that your blood domain killed my family, my parents and my sister in order to let me enter the sect?"


    "So you went into the blood domain to find out the truth?" the voice disdained, "but unfortunately, what if you know?"


    Decisively ordered: "don''t waste time, kill him quickly, and we can go back and explain as soon as possible."


    A disciple stopped talking: "elder martial brother, but the domain leader said that all the secrets of Baili family are on Baili Changsheng. If so, he will be killed..."


    "Kill me! I''ll tell you from the domain master."


    "Kill me!" a hundred Li Long Sheng''s neck crossed, "seventeen years later, I''m a hero again."


    "It''s still a hard bone, but it''s a pity... Well, what about people?!"


    The elder martial brother of Xueyu wrists and is ready to enjoy the bloody scene. As a result, in a blink of an eye, the hundred mile long Sheng in front of him disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, he, he seems to..." a disciple swallowed a spit and pointed to the West sky, "turned into a butterfly and flew away."


    "What are you talking about?" senior brother Xueyu raised his voice. "When you become a hundred mile long Sheng, is he still a spirit beast, and can he become a butterfly?"


    "But really..."


    now I see.


    Several disciples looked at each other. They really saw it. With such a "Wow -" moment, the hundred mile long Sheng disappeared and a butterfly appeared.


    "Find it for me!" the elder martial brother of blood region roared, "this smelly boy must still be in huangquan valley. When he finds it, he will come to me with his head!"


    Tut.


    Jun Mu Qian shook his head compassionately. These people may be crazy by her.


    Where does it become a butterfly that flies away? She let blissful recover and take it away.


    "Let''s go." after Jun Mu Qian collected all the green spirit stones, he also left here directly by using the earth escape technique.


    **


    Drunk tower, a room.


    "Ah!"


    "Ow, ow --"


    "Oh, shit!"


    A hundred miles long Sheng muddled his face and covered his head. He was wronged: "why did you hit me?"


    Blissful took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "Mu ah, why should we save this boy?"


    Recently, the humans she met have become more and more abnormal.


    "Nature has a purpose." Jun Mu Qian turned around and smiled, "your name is Baili Changsheng?"


    Before Baili Changsheng answered, blissful shivered first.


    A digression


    Baili Changsheng: Hello, I''m Baili''s younger brother. You can call me another name - Xiangfei~


    Baili little brother is very cute ~ he has a very special cute point (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~


    Eh, do you think Yan Shaoling is sick? Actually... I can''t write sick Jiao.


    Congratulations on your success in harvesting a fan sister~

 Chapter 64

    The blissful smile is too familiar, because she has found a rule, that is¡ª¡ª


    Once Mu Qian shows this smile, someone must be unlucky.


    She has experienced it several times!


    "Ah?" Baili Changsheng still covered his head. After a moment, he returned to God.


    Then he "rubbed", threw himself to the ground, and suddenly began to cry, "it''s over. I''m really dead. I''ve seen the fairy."


    He scratched his head with some joy: "I thought I would go to the ground, but I didn''t expect to go to heaven."


    Blissful looks stunned, fool, this is


    She poked the woman in purple and whispered, "Mu ah, this man is definitely mentally ill. You see, he began to talk nonsense."


    "Where are you talking nonsense?" Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin and was surprised. "He''s praising my beauty. Don''t you hear it?"


    Blissful: "


    Human beings are so terrible!


    "Little brother, you can make materials." Jun Mu Qian was slightly gratified. "He is worthy of being a descendant of the hundred mile family. He even speaks so well."


    Baili Changsheng howled for a while and felt something wrong. He quietly looked up and looked around. Finally, he determined that he was in an unknown inn. Then the girl in front of him should not be a fairy, but


    "Thank you for saving your life, nvxia!" he hugged his fist. "I have a long Sheng for hundreds of miles. May I ask your name?"


    Blissful thought for a moment, turned his head and said, "Mu ah, I think this boy is schizophrenic."


    "You''re no better." Jun Mu glanced at her. "Stop it. I have something to ask him."


    Blissful shut up and thought that she would not be like this stupid human boy.


    "Why did those people in the blood region chase you?" Jun Mu Qian went straight in and had sharp eyes. "Have you betrayed the world of mortals and blood?"


    The red world of blood is the territory of the blood region, which is located in an area south of Shengyuan. No one dares to step there except the blood region disciples.


    "..." hearing this, Baili Changsheng was a little silent, and immediately he gritted his teeth, "because on the way out, I killed several disciples in the blood region, but my skill was low, and I was found at last."


    "Oh?" the end of Jun Mu''s light raised. She saw that Bai Li Changsheng was a level five spiritual master, and he was already the favored son of heaven among his peers.


    But in the whole blood area, it''s not enough.


    "But Xueyu never kills his own people in front of outsiders." Bai lichangsheng said, "that''s why..."


    He looked up, and his handsome eyebrows were somewhat puzzled: "benefactor, how did you know I was chased?"


    "I happened to see it." Jun Muqian played it down, and she paused. "I also heard that the blood domain has a revenge against you?"


    Peach blossom eyes narrowed. What on earth is there in the young man that can make the blood domain of zongmen three do such things?


    Smelling the speech, Bai Li Changsheng''s body stiffened, his hands shook fiercely, and he was a little decadent: "I''m useless. I even recognize thieves as teachers."


    He failed to save his parents and protect his sister. He stayed in that ghost place for ten years!


    "You said you were from the hundred mile family," thought Jun mu qianruo. "Is the hundred mile family great?"


    Forgive her ignorance, she has never heard of any famous family in Huaxu mainland.


    "That was a long time ago, now..." Bai Li Changsheng murmured softly, "Bai Li''s home has long been in ruins, and I''m the only one left."


    Baili family was once the only family that could compete with a large clan. It had a high status and a prominent reputation. The former queen Shengyuan even gave Baili family an exclusive city. Any dignitaries and nobles felt lucky to be able to make friends with Baili family.


    But no one thought that such a huge family had disappeared overnight.


    Baili Changsheng was always reluctant to recall that day. The screams and swords were intertwined, and the blood stained the whole city.


    He saw his father standing on the high city and heard the man say, "I will defend the Baili family to the death."


    The man did it. At the last moment of the battle, he threw the sword out of his hand, threw it into the distance, and roared: "Changsheng, go! I can die, but you can''t. You carry the whole Baili family!"


    When he was young, he hugged the sword in his hand, bit his lips and tried not to shed tears. He remembered that before he was sent out of the city, his mother had stepped ahead of his father and died with a smile.


    At that time, he took her sleeve and choked, "you are all dead. What am I doing alive?"


    "Chang Sheng, of course you want to live... The purpose of your survival is to avenge us." the woman finished this sentence and drank the poisoned wine in the cup. At the moment of falling to the ground, blood kept flowing out of her mouth. She still repeated that sentence, "avenge us."


    "You are the only descendant of the Baili family. You want to avenge us."


    The voice was like a purple thunder, with thousands of years of sadness, piercing the current time. Baili Changsheng suddenly woke up and gasped, as if he had experienced a nightmare again.


    The moment he looked up, he looked at a pair of peach blossom eyes like a demon.


    There was no emotion in the eyes. Its owner asked in the same calm voice, "what are you thinking?"


    A digression


    It''s two o''clock ~ twelve noon


    Is everyone busy recently ~ I feel that you are all gone


    It seems that the little friends in the group like the last fan very much?


    Then take another baby today ~ the second one has more questions and answers, and the first one with the right answer will send Moda

 Chapter 65

    "I''m thinking..." Baili Changsheng covered his ears and his eyes were full of hate. "Revenge!"


    He wants revenge. He wants to destroy the whole blood domain and offer sacrifices to his parents and sisters!


    "OK." Jun Mu nodded slowly and smiled at his lips. "I like this idea very much."


    Baili Changsheng was suddenly stunned: "benefactor?"


    "Revenge is OK, but don''t be blinded by hatred." Jun Mu is light, "if you practice like that, you will easily become possessed."


    "What do you mean?" blissful didn''t understand. "What are you doing?"


    However, Baili Changsheng suddenly understood. He suddenly knelt down and said, "I would like to worship my benefactor as a teacher until the day when I have the ability to revenge!"


    Blissful stupefied: "you, a level 5 spiritual master, worship a level 4 spiritual master as a teacher? Are you out of your mind?"


    Although she sealed most of the power, that small part made Jun Mu shallow rise two levels again. She had to admit that this human potential is really huge.


    "You know a fart!" Baili Changsheng raised his head and looked proud, "the benefactor is the most powerful."


    Blissful was so angry that he slapped him: "I saved you!"


    "Yes -" the sound of a hundred mile long Sheng can be described as a hundred turns and a thousand turns.


    "Boy, I warn you, you..."


    Jun Mu Qian interrupted, "there''s no need to worship a teacher. I have a sect. I don''t know if you''re interested in joining?"


    "Join!" Bai lichangsheng nodded immediately, "I don''t know the name of the benefactor''s sect door?"


    He rubbed his hands and thought, it must be a great zongmen.


    "Monarch Pavilion."


    "Monarch pavilion?" Bai Li Changsheng scratched his head, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Blissful was also surprised: "I haven''t heard of it. Did you build it yourself?"


    "How?" Jun Mu shallow lifted his eyelids, "have a comment?"


    Blissful counselled: "no, I dare not."


    "The benefactor is really great." Bai Li Changsheng worshipped, "he can build his own door."


    "What you said is really nice." Jun Mu nodded with satisfaction.


    Blissful: "


    She couldn''t stand the flattery.


    "But benefactor, do we have a door number?" asked bailichangsheng.


    Jun Muqian hesitated: "what''s the door number?"


    "After the establishment of each sect door, you have to go to the sect door alliance to get a house number." Bai lichangsheng explained, "only with a house number can you be recognized by other sects, otherwise..."


    He didn''t say the four words "pheasant sect".


    "I see." Jun Mu said thoughtfully, "it seems that we have to go to the zongmen alliance before the hundred wars next year."


    "Hundred wars?" blissful suddenly became interested. "Is that your human activities of fighting in groups?"


    "That''s what I mean." Jun Mu nodded. "There must be at least five people in each sect."


    Therefore, she needs to find two more people to join the monarchy.


    "No, benefactor." Baili Changsheng suddenly said, "the house number is only issued once every ten years. It was just issued last year. We can''t participate in the hundred wars next year."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped: "only once in ten years?"


    "Because there are too many people like you who are independent. If you send it every year, there will be all religious doors in Huaxu mainland."


    "Well," said Jun mu, pressing his forehead, "there''s no other way to get the door number?"


    Her agreement with Rong Qing is only one year.


    "Yes!" Bai lichangsheng was very excited. "We can rob other zongmen. Zongmen alliance only recognizes door numbers, not zongmen."


    "Rob..." Jun Mu Qian pondered, "xiaolele, go and help me find out if there is any sect door with the worst crimes, that is, those who oppress civilians, burn, kill and plunder."


    "Well, OK -" blissful conditionally walked out and immediately turned back fiercely, "don''t call me xiaolele!"


    "OK, xiaojiji."


    Blissful wandered and twitched at the corners of his mouth: "I''d rather you call me little butterfly."


    With that, "Shua" and flew away directly.


    Baili Changsheng jumped up in surprise and his fingers trembled: "benefactor, she, she..."


    "Butterfly." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, "haven''t you seen it?"


    "No..." I haven''t seen anyone change into a butterfly.


    "Now that you have decided to join the monarch Pavilion, can you tell me what your spiritual root is?" Jun Mu shook his hands. "I can also plan your cultivation route for you."


    "Linggen?" hearing this, Li Changsheng looked embarrassed. "I don''t know what my Linggen is, if I don''t hide it from my benefactor."


    "Cough! Cough!" there was a surprised look in your shallow eyes, "don''t know?"


    What else?


    "It''s true!" perplexed bailichangsheng, "I have spiritual roots and have used them, but I just don''t know what kind it belongs to."


    It''s not like fighting spirit or royal spirit, and it''s not like talking spirit or incantation spirit.


    And it is fatal that only in the critical moment of life and death will his spiritual root respond to his call.


    "I see." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "then go down and have a rest first. Your elder martial sister lives next door. You can go and have a look."


    "Changsheng leaves." Baili Changsheng sipped his lips and went out.


    "Baili family, what''s the secret of Baili family?" Jun Mu knocked on the table, sighed and said to himself, "it''s a pity that the family has been exterminated. You can''t find it if you want to find it."


    "Do you want to know?" a cool, low voice floated in, interrupting her meditation.


    Jun Mu glanced at him, but he smiled helplessly.


    A digression


    Question: the name of one of the seven sect Gates has appeared in the previous article. What is it?


    Cough, I''m much more in the public period~


    Bear it, I''ll take you on the shelf and force you to fly. Ha ha

 Chapter 66

    The man in Fei clothes didn''t know when he appeared here. He leaned against the wall by the door with elegant posture.


    The sunlight scattered on the half silver mask through the window, adding a bit of holiness and elegance.


    He was facing her. She could just see the deep heavy pupils.


    "Childe, let''s discuss." Jun Mu shallow helped his forehead. "When you come in later, can you knock on the door or shout to me?"


    What if she''s doing something bad.


    Rong Qing looked at her and slowly said three words: "Oh, I''m lazy."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I suddenly feel a little familiar with this sentence.


    But now she didn''t dare to look at Rong Qing. After all, she took off his clothes last time.


    She thought about it, coughed and said, "childe, that night I......"


    At this point, I can''t say anything.


    "Hmm?" Rong raised his eyes and raised his voice slightly, "how are you?"


    Jun Muqian felt that she might be blind, because she actually felt a strong evil interest on his invisible face.


    There is a strong sense of disobedience and a bit of deadly temptation.


    "I shouldn''t pick your clothes." Jun Muqian resolutely admitted his mistake. "I shouldn''t talk nonsense, but don''t worry, I''ll wash your clothes for you."


    "No need." Rong qingciliary feather is slightly drooping. He can''t see clearly. He said faintly, "keep it."


    Keep, keep?


    Jun Mu asked tentatively, "is it to satisfy my desire to sleep in your clothes for the second time because I can''t sleep with you?"


    A little excited!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The surrounding temperature quickly cooled down, as if winter had come.


    But it soon warmed up, like spring.


    Rong Qing was silent for a moment, but his tone was somewhat helpless: "do you still want to know the secret of Baili family?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian propped his elbow, "do you know?"


    She could see that there was nothing that the Regent didn''t know at the end of the day.


    Moreover, he happened to appear after she brought the Baili Changsheng back.


    Rong paused slightly, but he couldn''t see his joy and anger: "but why save him?"


    He can''t see through what this woman does.


    "Did you say Bai Li''s younger brother?" Jun Mu said softly, "it''s about... Empathy."


    The grudges between her and the seven patriarchs are really inexplicable.


    Even, she didn''t know why she was chased by the seven sects.


    Moreover, since yunluoran became the spiritual daughter of the eastern region, there have been more people chasing her.


    Jun Mu is light in his heart. Yun luoran, Yun luoran, is so afraid that she will rob the so-called spiritual daughter?


    Interests can really make a person beyond recognition.


    She has no father or mother and is naturally raised. The only person she respects is the old palace master. The only thing she cares about is the mirror Moon Palace, which has been destroyed now.


    The atmosphere was suddenly depressed again. The purple woman''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with a layer of gloom and coolness. The killing intention released shocked others.


    "Empathy..." Rong lightly closed his eyes, and his fingertips were as white as jade. "This reason is interesting."


    It''s really interesting.


    Jun Mu Qian immediately pulled back from his thoughts and heard the words faintly: "I never need any reason to do things."


    She only obeys her heart.


    Rongqing didn''t answer, but ChongTong was a little deep. His eyebrows and eyes were indifferent: "the hundred mile family has lived in Yangui city for generations. It is a city specially built by the queen of Shengyuan for them."


    Listen carefully.


    "But ten years ago, it was broken by an army of unknown origin. 347 people in a hundred Li family and the people in the city survived."


    The bloody thing, from his mouth, was diluted a lot.


    "Blood region." Jun Muqian already knew who sent this army.


    Well, the Baili family must have some secrets that the blood domain covets.


    "Yes." Rong lightly nodded, "although tianyinmen and the Seven Star Alliance guessed something about this, there is no evidence, so they are still stable in the current situation."


    The sect cannot interfere in the world of mortals. Once there is, it will be destroyed.


    "It''s hard not to kill the hundred mile family in the blood region..." Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly sank, "the power of Qi?"


    Baili family relies on the Shengyuan Dynasty. If such a big family is destroyed, it will inevitably cause panic.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong qingchongtong narrowed: "unexpectedly, you are still very smart."


    One of the truths can be judged by just a few words. He chose the right person or the right one.


    "Sure enough!" Jun Mu''s body was tight, "so the man we met that night should be the blood domain master?"


    "Not really." Rong Qing shook his head slightly. "It''s also possible that the blood domain master is just his subordinate."


    "Then I should be against them all the more." Jun Mu said with a smile, "do you think so, beauty?"


    However, she didn''t understand why Rong Qing didn''t kill the blood area himself. Even if his cultivation was not Guanjue Huaxu, he should be one of the best.


    Is there any reason why he can''t do it?


    "Well." the man in Fei clothes answered softly, "however, the power of collecting Qi is only incidental. After all, a hundred mile family can''t subvert the whole Shengyuan Dynasty."


    He said slowly, "the purpose of the blood domain is the direct blood of the Baili family."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed.


    "Baili Changsheng doesn''t know what his spiritual root is, because his spiritual root is very rare." Rong Qing looks at her with deep pupils, "it belongs to the same level as your spirit devouring body."


    "The body of devouring spirit?" Jun Mu said clearly. "It''s the name."


    She was not surprised to know her constitution. After all, even those two eggs can be seen.


    "His spirit root, by definition, should belong to fighting spirit root." Rong Qingqing said, "but if you want to have a name, ''attaching spirit'' is more appropriate."


    "Possessed spirit? The spirit attached to him?" Jun Mu was stunned. "In addition to the four spiritual roots, there are spiritual roots?"


    "There was a popular saying in the Shengyuan Dynasty at that time, called -" Rong Xiaodun, "the Baili family died of ghosts."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This sentence means


    "Although the lineages of the Baili family are all royal officials and nobles, many people died of ghosts." Rong Qing casually rolled his cuffs. "Of course, this is just a rumor, and many people regard it as a joke."


    "But in a sense, it''s true, but there are no ghosts in the world."


    "Does it mean that the spirit is..." Jun Mu Qian suddenly had a guess, but she didn''t dare to confirm.


    "You guessed right." Rong Qingmei picked it up and said quietly, "it is called possessed spirit because what hundred miles long Sheng calls is not animals or plants, but..."


    The voice slowly fell: "a self-conscious person."


    Almost at the same time, the hundred mile long Sheng in the other room shivered violently.


    Why, he seems to hear... Someone talking?


    A digression


    Mu Lin: Master, why do you talk more every time you see Miss mu?


    Rong Qing: because it''s simple, I''m afraid this fool can''t understand.


    Jun Mushan: Hello


    The sentence "Baili family died of ghosts" is adapted from "Sima family died of ghosts". Yes, it is Sima Yi you know. He is called the ghost of Langgu in history, a little popular science~


    I''m not writing a horror novel 2333. It''s super sweet, super spoiled and super cool. I pay equal attention to the plot, romance and slag abuse. Don''t be afraid!

 Chapter 67

    Although he was a little rash, his ten years in the blood domain were not in vain. Baili Changsheng quickly got up, released his spiritual consciousness and looked at the house.


    But to his surprise, he didn''t notice the second person''s breath.


    No one?


    Baili Changsheng touched his nose, but he clearly heard a strange voice. It''s really strange


    Just, I don''t want to. I''d better take advantage of this time to recover from the injury.


    Thinking of this, he sat cross legged and began to regulate his breath. Before long, he entered the state of calmness.


    At this time, the young man''s forehead and heart suddenly lit up, as if something came out of his body.


    The next second, a very light and cold smile came from the empty room.


    "Oh..."


    Someone whispered with infinite indifference and compassion: "it''s useless."


    **


    The other side.


    "The fighting spirit of Bai Li''s younger brother will be human." Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "Is it handed down from generation to generation, or did someone choose to become his fighting spirit?"


    But the power of man can''t compare with the spirit beast after all. 1. To take a step back, how can those practitioners with the highest cultivation choose to become the fighting spirit?


    Even if you are dying, you also choose reincarnation or seizing.


    "It''s right to pass it on from generation to generation, and it''s also right for some people to choose." Rong Qing said, "because not every lineage of a hundred Li family will have spirit attachment."


    "And these lineages with spirit attachment are also different."


    "But there are spirit attached hundred Li lineages, and their strength is very strong."


    Blood domain is nothing more than to cultivate Baili Changsheng into a tool.


    "Bai Li''s family..." Jun Mu Qian was silent for a while and smiled, "it''s really a strange family."


    It can be said that it is a unique way for spiritual power cultivation to make a deal with people and make them become their own possessed spirit.


    She thought for a while and asked, "but why doesn''t Baili know that his fighting spirit is human?"


    Rong Qing didn''t answer, his voice was slightly cool: "what do you say?"


    "Could it be..." Jun Mu''s light flashed and blurted out, "sealed? Is that man sleeping?"


    In this way, it can also explain why the spirit root will play a role only in times of crisis.


    However, at that time, when he was chased and killed by the blood domain, it was a matter of life and death. Why didn''t he respond at that time?


    Let''s nod gently. It''s the default.


    "That what," gentleman Mu shallow support cheek, pick eyebrow to smile, "answer right, have reward?"


    Rong glanced at her and chose to close his eyes, which was obviously ignored directly.


    Jun Muqian was frustrated and thought, this man can''t be without seven emotions and six desires. How can he always have a facial paralysis expression.


    She has never lost a bet before. Is it going to fall on him this time?


    "That''s right." Jun Mu Qian suddenly asked, "you just came to Daqian, and Tianlin didn''t mess up?"


    The imperial court of Tianlin has continued to this day by relying on the Regent''s pavilion. As soon as those in power leave now, they are really headless.


    "Open and aboveboard?" Rong Qing opened his eyes and said in a cool voice, "no one knows I''m coming except you."


    "It''s a pleasure." Jun Mu Qian was a little surprised. "However, you left the king Tianlin Dynasty to come here. Is it just to find the person who competes for your luck?"


    His thin lips slightly opened and seemed to be smiling, but he didn''t. his words were also unparalleled: "is there someone in the world worth letting me go in person?"


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    Yes, no one can disturb him yet.


    He seems to be on the top of the nine clouds, overlooking the whole world indifferently. Any life with him is just a cloud of the past.


    I can''t catch anything, I can''t keep anything.


    But the next second, another sentence fell.


    "This is an exception. I''m here for you."


    The tone was clear, as if unintentionally, but it was a little soft, which stirred the listener''s eardrum.


    Jun Mu was stunned. He didn''t react for a moment and blurted out: "do you mean I''m not human?"


    "..." let''s relax and twist our eyebrows a little, "you -"


    "I made a mistake." Jun Mu rubbed his forehead and heart, "light beauty, you go on."


    Shit, she just said something nonsense.


    Alas, it was such an ambiguous atmosphere, but it was destroyed by her. Good, good.


    "In order to tell you something you are more interested in, but --" Rong Qing''s look hasn''t changed, still calm, "it should be two messages now."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What news?"


    Rong Qing raised his eyes: "the first news is that Huaxu has no star luozong."


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly changed: "did my master do it?"


    Before she left, xingluozong was still fine, that is, a ye WANYING died. It was less than two months, and xingluozong was gone?


    "Fufeng?" Rong light, heavy pupil quickly flashed a trace of something, "he should go back."


    "If it''s not my master, who else will there be?" Jun Mu frowned. "The Tianlin Dynasty can''t kill a medium-sized sect now, can it?"


    It can''t be lenient. He doesn''t seem to mind his own business.


    Suddenly, Jun Mu seemed to think of something: "is it something big happened inside xingluozong?"


    The disintegration of a sect is either internal worries, then external aggression, or both.


    "It''s smart." Rong Qing said noncommittally, "that''s what your lover did."


    "My lover?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu was stunned in a rare way. "Do I have this thing?"


    Did she tease anyone else besides him? Why doesn''t she remember.


    Jun Mu thought for a while, and a man could barely answer the number: "what you said can''t be... Luo Lingjun?"


    Without waiting for Rong Qing''s answer, she choked herself first: "didn''t I tell you everything? I have nothing to do with him?"


    The accounts between them have not been settled yet.


    "Oh -" Rong Qing''s tone was slow, "that''s your business, not mine."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    If he hadn''t reacted, she would think he was jealous.


    "Luo Lingjun is a little powerful." Jun Mu sighed. "He has been able to be ye Tianbei. I underestimated him."


    "Ye Tianbei didn''t care about xingluozong at all. He left directly." Rong Qingmei''s heart was slightly low. "I heard that Mu Lin was a little crazy before he left. It seemed that the things he had been waiting for were gone."


    Jun Mu picked up his shallow eyebrow and smiled meaningfully: "that''s really miserable."


    She can conclude that what ye Tianbei is waiting for is the fire of chaos, but he may not know the name.


    Ye Tianbei obviously has some special friendship with her master. She ignored it for the time being, but as for Luo Lingjun


    She scratched her lips slightly. They will meet sooner or later!


    "What about the second news?"


    "The second news, I think you''ll like it better." Rong Qing looked at her and said slowly, "on the day after you went to huangquan Valley, the queen... Died."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupils suddenly tightened.


    A digression


    Me: actually, I went to see the Lord, right.


    Rong Qing: (cold) No.


    Me: ¡ú_ You can''t catch up with your daughter-in-law like this.


    Rong Qing: Oh, I''m different from you. I''m a daughter-in-law chasing me.


    Jun Muqian:?


    There is a free evaluation vote passing by~

 Chapter 68

    The queen is dead?


    However, the imperial palace is heavily guarded. The cultivation of Daqian people is very common. Few people can enter.


    Tut, but with this mother''s temperament, it is estimated that many people want to kill her.


    "How did you die?" Jun Mu''s light eyes were a little darker. "The Queen''s foot ban order is not over yet."


    After that, the queen was banned by King Daqian for three months.


    She doesn''t care about the queen, but she always feels that the fire of this matter... May be led to her. It''s always right to plan ahead.


    "I heard that too." Rong shook her head lightly. "That morning, when the palace maid was delivering meals to the queen, she found that the queen lying in bed had lost her breath, but -"


    He said, "she has a smile on her face."


    "Fantasy!" Jun Mu blurted out, "it''s another food dream."


    Good people eat dreams and will go after eating dreams, but any life has evil. They can make people die quietly, which is more crisp than poison.


    The queen is not a cultivator. She can''t fight with magic for so long in her dream like Lou Xingxun.


    Magic is rare. How come so many people in the Dagan Dynasty have to kill the people in their dreams?


    Moreover, why do food dreams like to regard Daqian royal family as their prey?


    Jun Mu frowned slightly. The Queen''s death was so strange. She was ready for the queen to find fault with her again.


    "This statement is the most likely." Rong qingpian''s head is light and his eyebrows are few. "However, it is not known whether the one met by the same star belongs to the same camp."


    That man sent it last time. Who''s it this time?


    "Xingxun?" Jun Mu''s focus was obviously wrong. "Did you call the prince with broken sleeves so kind?"


    Is it difficult... What does Prince Duan Xiu think of the light beauty!


    She has to compete not only with women, but also with men?


    Re live once, all love enemies in the world?!


    Rong Qing raised her eyes calmly, and the tip of her eyebrows frowned slightly. She was about to say something. Suddenly, she saw the woman in purple leaning forward.


    The distance between them was almost zero. He could clearly feel her slight breath and the fragrance of orchids in her hair.


    He looked at her so faintly, his look unchanged, and his eyes were still cool.


    Like ice and snow.


    "Childe, you said we met several times and talked so much. Why didn''t I hear you call me?" Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows. "I think we shouldn''t be strangers?"


    She remembered that every appearance of Rong Qing was imperceptible, and every conversation was straight to the subject.


    "But I forgot." let the eyelashes droop slightly and the voice is light, "what do you want me to call you?"


    It''s just that he''s usually too lazy to call others, unless he has to.


    "It depends on your preference, childe." Jun Mu''s light black eyebrows stretch out and are very lazy. "For example, I like to call you a light beauty."


    "Oh -" Rong Qing smelled the speech and thought in his eyes, "according to the name of appearance and personality?"


    Jun Mu thought, "you can also say so."


    Unfortunately, she hasn''t seen his face yet.


    "Since you like this type of, then..." Rong Qing seemed to understand. He nodded and slowly said three words, "silly guy."


    Jun Mu Qian: "!"


    Stupid, stupid guy?


    What''s this... What''s this called?


    "Don''t like it?" Rong Qing opened his lips again. "That stupid thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under several blows, Jun Mu Qian lay on the table with a raw and loveless face and was depressed: "I beg you not to say these words again."


    She lived so long that he was really the only one who said she was stupid and stupid.


    But clearly, no one could see through her tricks when she was in the illusory thousand before.


    "It''s your own request." Rong Qing slowly lifted the teapot, and his thin lip seemed to raise it inadvertently. "I''m meeting you."


    Jun Mu''s face was expressionless: "if this satisfaction is in bed, it''s good."


    Since he bullied her so much, she would be angry with him to see if he could maintain his image.


    However, Rong Qing didn''t answer this sentence. He looked calm as if nothing had happened: "I can''t think of any other names except these two."


    "Just think about how to praise me." the glow in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes flows, vaguely passing by with hope, "or how kind and how to come."


    Since the young beauty can''t think of it, let''s adjust it step by step. What else can we do.


    If you choose, you should pet it on your knees.


    After listening, Rong Qing really pondered seriously for a long time. For a long time, he lightly sipped the Fei lip flap and said three words: "stupid mu."


    "Bang!" suddenly, Jun Mu smashed his head on the table and didn''t want to get up for a long time.


    Her heart died and she gave up the struggle.


    I can''t adjust.


    I can''t go around without the word "stupid"


    "Too happy..." Rong qingchui looked at the people lying on the table. I don''t know why. His heart, which has never had any waves, raised a mood called pleasure, "I think it''s quite good."


    He called again, "stupid Mu Mu."


    Long time did not wait for an answer, Rong light''s heavy pupil narrowed: "no gas?"


    "... I''m not dead yet." Jun Mu glanced at him coldly. "I''m not happy at all."


    "That''s the name." Rong nodded lightly, "stupid Mu Mu."


    "If you can remove the first word, I will be very happy." Jun Muqian also wanted to struggle and suggested weakly.


    Rong Qingxiu ruomei''s fingers stroked the glass cup and said in a slow voice, "well, stupid Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I really dig a hole for myself and have a lot of fun.


    "How long are you going to stay in Daqian?" reluctantly, Jun Muqian can only change the topic.


    "I was going to leave after seeing you," Rong Qing said, "but now I can''t leave."


    Jun Mu was clear: "because of the dream of eating and the person who also needs to collect the power of Qi?"


    Rong lightly nodded: "good."


    The secret of heaven is too heavy on him. He can''t see through the man''s identity and can''t kill him in person. However, the man has chosen to come to Daqian in person, so he might as well have a look.


    As for eating dream... It''s easier, but it''s inconvenient for him to do it again at present.


    Jun Mu said, "what can I do for you?"


    Hearing this, Rong qingpian looked at the sky outside the window and said faintly, "you can explore the palace."


    Whether it''s SHIMENG or the enemy, it''s obviously related to Daqian palace,


    Jun Mu nodded and was about to get up, but Rong Qing stopped her again.


    She looked back in doubt and saw him frown. She seemed to be troubled by something. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, young beauty?"


    A digression


    Having a nickname is actually a step forward in the relationship.


    In fact, like father, like son, light beauty is also black (¨s¨Œ) ¨q


    Persimmon gratified: it won my true biography.


    Oh, you haven''t come out recently. It''s cold. The comment area is also cold

 Chapter 69

    "Just." Rong Qing also got up with a faint look, "I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Jun Mu thought, "after all, people are more afraid of you."


    She thought that Tianlin was hostile to Daqian. Daqian must try to kill him, but she never expected that it was too late to welcome him as a guest of honor. It was really strange.


    "Wait," he said again, "change your clothes before you go."


    "Ah?" Jun Mu was stunned. She looked at herself. "Is there a problem with my clothes?"


    She thinks she''s good. He''s not aesthetic.


    Let''s be simple and comprehensive: "change men''s clothes."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu gave him a silent look: "last time you said, let me not wear men''s clothes in the future."


    "Really?" Rong Qing slightly twisted his eyebrows, completely unaware, "I forgot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, due to the "obscene power", the Lord changed into men''s clothes.


    When she came to the palace, she finally understood why Rong Qing asked her to dress up as a man, because¡ª¡ª


    "Unexpectedly, the young master came to work for me in person." when the king saw the man in Fei clothes, he was almost speechless with excitement. "Why bother the young master to come?"


    Then he looked at her kindly: "the childe''s hand is enough."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I dare say this is another identity for her?


    No, the point is... When did she become Rong Qing''s man?


    And what''s she like!


    She''s so handsome. Shouldn''t she be more like his brother or something?


    "Excuse me," said Rong lightly, "I''m a little stupid. I''m afraid she can''t solve it."


    "Stupid?" Daqian Wang was stunned for a moment, then frowned and looked at it. It was a pity to sigh, "it seems that people really can''t judge their appearance."


    A boy who looks so good has a brain problem.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She smiled, but silently stretched out her legs, and then stepped on the feet of the people around her.


    Very hard, with the greatest strength.


    Rong Qing quietly opened his body, stretched out his hand to touch the childe in purple''s head in the confused eyes of Daqian Wang, and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble, be good."


    This is a very ambiguous three words, but he said it in a very flat and silent tone, losing the original charm, as if it was just a very ordinary sentence without any meaning.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t see any waves in his heavy pupil, still condensing like a cold spring.


    Oh, she thought, maybe it''s his tradition to treat his people. Unexpectedly, it''s very gentle. She''s out of sight.


    Mu Lin: "


    tender? There may be something wrong.


    The two parties thought it was normal, but the action was different in Daqian Wang''s eyes. He didn''t turn his head and pretended he didn''t see it.


    It turns out... It''s true that childe likes men.


    "I don''t know where the deceased is?" Rong Qing took back his hand and said calmly, "is it convenient for me to have a look?"


    "Convenient, natural and convenient." Daqian Wang nodded repeatedly, "come here."


    The two men followed King Daqian to a plain white hall. A closed coffin was placed in the center of the hall, and Lou Xingxun stood next to the coffin in plain linen.


    After hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and calmly said, "father, brother Rong."


    When his eyes inadvertently fell on the third person, the corner of his lips suddenly raised, paused and said, "mu... Brother is here too."


    Jun Mu rubbed her forehead, but she forgot. Even if her disguise was good, the prince with broken sleeves should be able to see it. After all, this is someone else''s old business.


    She said perfunctorily, "well, here we are."


    "Brother Rong and brother Mu are coming, so I''m relieved." Lou Xingxun smiled faintly.


    "Xun''er, do you know the childe?" Daqian Wang always thought that his son was a dandy without knowledge and skill.


    "Know." Lou Xing nodded and said no more.


    Rong Qing lowered his eyebrow: "what do you feel?"


    "No." Jun Mu shook his head. "Huan should have left after killing her, and the time passed too long, and the trace was gone."


    Generally speaking, people who die from eating dreams will still have the smell of eating dreams. You can find eating dreams by using some secret methods.


    But now four or five days have passed, and the breath has long dispersed.


    Hearing this, Rong qingchong''s pupil was slightly frozen. He looked at the coffin and was silent for a few seconds. He slowly said, "open the coffin."


    "Open, open the coffin?" King Daqian hesitated. "Is that necessary?"


    After all, it was his first wife. He didn''t die. If he was disturbed after he died, what face would he have to see her.


    "Let me remind your majesty." Jun Mu smiled. "If you only think it''s a small thing, you can do it or not, but -"


    She smiled coldly: "the death of the empress is only a beginning, and in the end, it will be the collapse of the great drought!"


    The cold tone made Daqian Wang shiver. He did not hesitate any more. He shouted in a deep voice: "come, open the coffin and let the childe see what happened."


    Lou Xingxun shrugged and didn''t feel anything about it.


    Soon a bodyguard came up and opened the coffin, but to our surprise, there was nothing in the coffin!


    Jun Muqian knew that Rong Qing didn''t like to talk more. She narrowed her eyes and her voice was cold: "Your Majesty, where are people?"


    "This, this is impossible!" King Daqian rushed fiercely. "I saw her put in the coffin with my own eyes. How could this be?"


    It should be noted that although the news of the Queen''s death has not come out yet, after the coffin is sealed, someone is here every day. No one can come and go without being aware of it. Besides, who has nothing to steal a body?


    Lou Xingxun''s look finally changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect it.


    "It''s a little interesting," he said faintly


    "Will the queen not die?" Jun Mu frowned. "After all, you and I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "Death is certain." Rong qingchui''s eyes, "there are many possibilities for the body to disappear, such as direct corruption, or..."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly sank: "was it just an illusion?"


    "Good guess." Rong Qing closed his eyes, "do you know who did it?"


    "How can you not know?" Jun Mu sighed. "Only illusionists can drive illusions and create illusions."


    Illusionist is the second class of profession except medicine refiner and enchanter, which is disgusted and rejected by other practitioners.


    Illusionists are rare, but they are not without them. Unexpectedly, the Dagan Dynasty provoked a illusionist.


    A magician is worth thousands of troops.


    King Daqian held the coffin and the whole person was in grief and shock.


    At this time, there was a sudden "bang", and the door of the main hall was kicked open.


    You mu turned back when he heard the sound, and his pupils shrank.


    Three words came out of my heart. What a coincidence.

 Chapter 70

    Jun Mu Qian sighed again. How could she come to the palace and meet people she shouldn''t touch?


    I''m not afraid, but she thinks it''s really... Evil fate.


    She quietly collected her breath and stood there calmly, but the interest in her eyes was strong.


    Rong Qing and Lou Xing looked for two people, but they didn''t see who came at all. They were all looking at the coffin and thinking.


    King Daqian was startled by the sudden voice, but he was still the king of a country. His face sank and his tone was not good. "I dare to break in here and want to be killed..."


    After a few words did not have time to say, they were stuck in throat.


    Because he had never seen the person who came in. No, to be exact, he couldn''t see clearly.


    This is a woman in white. The mist covers her face, but she can''t cover her youth. It is a hazy beauty, standing in the clouds and hidden in the world.


    Such a person should not have existed in the world of mortals.


    But it was not the uninvited guest that shocked Daqian Wang, but a man in the arms of a woman in white. That was¡ª¡ª


    The mayor Princess Lou yunpian.


    Obviously, Lou yunpian is in a coma at the moment. Her face is pale, like losing too much blood, and her breathing is almost empty. It seems that she may die at any time.


    Jun Mu is shallow and looks slightly changed. What''s the matter? With Lou yunpian''s cultivation, how many can hurt her like this?


    Moreover, Lou yunpian should be in huangquan Valley at this time.


    "Sorry, it''s urgent. The voice of heaven came uninvited." the woman in White said coldly, "Yun Pian is injured. I''m not a doctor and can''t be cured."


    She looked up, her tone was not an order, but with authority: "you are her father. It''s too late."


    "What''s going on?" King Daqian came back and hurried forward, "why is yunpian hurt?"


    "I was negligent." the voice fairy was silent for a moment before saying, "I thought that yunpian''s cultivation would not be hurt in huangquan valley. I didn''t go with him. I didn''t expect..."


    She paused and didn''t go on.


    Because Tianyin fairy didn''t know how Lou yunpian was injured, just because she gave her little martial sister a magic weapon to protect herself. If Lou yunpian had an accident, she could find it at the first time.


    When she arrived at huangquan Valley, Lou yunpian was already injured, and all the other disciples of Tianyin sect were unconscious.


    However, ye Xuan and others were not as badly hurt as Lou yunpian. She settled them in the inn before arriving at the palace.


    "Elder sister Huang was injured in huangquan Valley?" Lou Xingxun''s eyes sank. He also stepped forward and took Lou yunpian from the hands of Tianyin fairy. After trying his pulse, his eyes were a little darker.


    The situation is indeed a little bad. It should be said that it is very bad.


    "HMM." the celestial voice fairy nodded slightly, "I''ve stabilized her injury for yunpian. It''s strange. I''d better treat it as soon as possible."


    With that, she was ready to turn and leave. However, at this time, the woman in white didn''t know what she felt and suddenly turned her head!


    His eyes fell to one side, which was the position of the man in Fei clothes.


    However, her sight was obviously not light, but


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Muqian only felt a wave of pressure like an avalanche. In an instant, the air around her was also oppressing her, as if to crush her bones.


    Did you recognize it... She sneered gently, her body stood still, and looked back coldly.


    The Hunyuan bell also started at the same time and directly removed the pressure.


    Immediately, "click!" a sound, eyes intertwined, can even make a substantive sound!


    At this time, a slender hand suddenly held her shoulder. The warmth made Jun Mu''s body tremble and turned his head.


    It''s his hand.


    Tianyin fairy took back her eyes, gathered her sleeves and stood up. She was surprised and glanced in her eyes. She nodded and said faintly: "the strength of the childe''s men is good."


    "I''m flattered." Rong Qing was noncommittal, but his eyes were cool. "My people are naturally very good."


    The temperature in the main hall suddenly dropped for a few minutes. King Daqian couldn''t help shivering and muttered in his heart how it was getting cold.


    Unexpectedly, Tianyin fairy spoke again, and her tone was still flat: "she looks good, very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows, smiled, lowered his voice and said, "fairy, this is really nice. I love to hear it."


    The heavenly sound fairy paid no attention to it. She didn''t like to talk at all because of her temperament. After testing, she turned around.


    This time I really left without any nostalgia.


    Jun Mu shallow slowly breathed out a breath, and there was some doubt in his heart.


    Although Tianyin fairy seemed to be threatening just now, she didn''t mean to kill her. Of course, she might not recognize her.


    However, it seems that although Tianyin fairy knows Rong Qing, she doesn''t pay much attention to him, but praises her?


    Jun Mu pinched his chin. Shouldn''t it be that people actually have ideas about her?


    Did you break her Dantian because love begets hate?


    No, no, no, no, No.


    She was used to seeing such a play in the eastern region, and she began to think blindly.


    "I''ll deal with the missing body." Rong Qing opened his mouth at this time and his voice was light. "Take care of your housework first."


    King Daqian was busy summoning doctors. When he heard this, he quickly thanked him: "thank you, young master. Xingxun, go and send it."


    Lou Xing answered, put Lou Yun Pian on the bed in the inner hall, and then Shi ran went out.


    He looked at the young man in purple with a smile: "brother Mu''s dress is novel. I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Jun Mu shallow lifted his hair and smiled back: "is he more handsome than you?"


    "Naturally," said Lou Xingxun with great interest, "this palace looks ordinary and can''t compare with brother mu."


    Jun Mu nodded with deep thought: "well, it''s good for you to have this self-knowledge."


    "My palace..." Lou Xingxun had a headache. It was really the first time he met a woman who not only didn''t give him face, but also compared with him.


    "Xingxun." Rong Qing, who had been silent, suddenly said, "I heard that your father and Emperor are going to choose a concubine for you."


    Lou Xingxun didn''t understand why he suddenly said such a sentence and waved his hand: "I''m kidding. I have to be filial for three years."


    "Filial piety?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "Aren''t you having a bad relationship with your mother?"


    She still hasn''t figured out what''s going on between Lou Xingxun and the queen.


    "I..." Lou Xingxun said in a low voice after brewing for a while, "because she has not been my mother for a long time."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed: "what does this mean? Your mother has been changed?"


    "No." Lou Xingxun shook his head, "things are complicated."


    He paused: "do you know my mother''s background?"


    A digression


    The role of Tianyin is very complicated ~ it''s slowly revealed later. It''s really insulting to say that she is Bai Lian.


    A bad news and a good news¡ª¡ª


    The bad news is that I''m going to PK again (despair. JPG) this time it''s the book city, 12. From the 21st to the 25th, it''s a free zone for mobile QQ clients. As an old saying goes, don''t raise text. If you have a recommendation vote, you must vote. PK in addition to the increase, focus on the text tracking rate and retention rate!


    Whether the bookstore PK is promoted or not is related to whether there will be an explosion in the future. Let''s work together. I also want to experience the pleasure of exploding 100000 at a time.


    The good news is that there has been an increase in these four days ~ in this way, it will be on the shelves at least at the end of the month, although I hope it will be later, because it means I can live PK ha ha.


    I''ll give you a change tomorrow~

 Chapter 71

    Listening to Lou Xingxun''s words, Jun Muqian knew that the mother of the country who found fault when she didn''t say a word had a big background.


    The Dachan Dynasty once had a small affiliated state called the witch state, but it was destroyed more than 100 years ago, and the great grandfather of the current Dachan King destroyed the witch state.


    Although these people of the Dachan royal family are very belligerent in their bones, they rarely go to war after the territory has stabilized, unless they are provoked.


    The reason why the witch kingdom was destroyed was that when the witch Kingdom sent envoys to pay tribute, they poisoned the people of Yong''an City when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    Half of Daqian was paralyzed, and the princes and nobles were almost caught by the people of the witch country.


    However, fortunately, the Dachan royal family also had many protectors, which repelled the people of the Wu Kingdom in one fell swoop.


    Later, after some exploration, I knew that it was not poison, but a very strange skill, and it was not exerted by spiritual power.


    It is said that it was the world-famous old man Tianji who released this technique.


    It took Daqian 30 years to regain its prosperity.


    Because of this, the witch kingdom was flattened by Daqian''s iron cavalry.


    There is no witch country in the world.


    History books have always been written by winners. This history has been directly erased and the real one no longer exists.


    "Do you mean that the queen is a member of the witch kingdom?" Jun Mu Qian pondered a little, "but you also said that the witch Kingdom has been destroyed by your great grandfather."


    "It doesn''t mean that there can''t be any fish out of the net." Lou Xingxun smiled and sighed, "it''s just that this fish is a little big."


    Rong Qing nodded slightly: "I''ve heard a little about it, but the collapse of the witch country is really strange."


    But a hundred years ago, he was not in Huaxu.


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian also said, "if only a magic method can paralyze the whole Yong''an City, do you think it can be destroyed by your ancestors?"


    On the battlefield, we often don''t see which side has more soldiers.


    As soon as this remark came out, Lou Xing was stunned, and some were incredible: "is it difficult that the Wu Kingdom deliberately lost to my Daqian, but actually retreated, so as to make a comeback again?"


    If so, there may be more than one fish and more than one basket.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer, but asked, "let''s talk about it first. How did you find out that the queen is from the witch country?"


    She hasn''t experienced what happened in those years, and it''s hard to judge.


    "This is about to start before I was in a coma." hearing the speech, Lou Xingxun sighed, "brother Rong should know that I wrote you a letter before I was in a coma."


    Jun Mu looked at the man in Fei clothes and raised his eyebrow: "letter?"


    "Well," said Rong lightly, "if I don''t receive a second letter a month later, it will prove that something has happened. I''ll send someone to go."


    If you think about it, "it seems that you have figured out how to lure me to Daqian at that time."


    In fact, as a woman, it''s more appropriate to go to the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    No, it didn''t affect her anywhere in the past, as long as she could go out.


    "Speaking of this, I want to thank brother Rong for bringing Miss Mu to me." Lou Xingxun smiled meaningfully, "otherwise, my life will really be explained."


    He looked light and did not see any reaction: "that''s what you provoked yourself."


    "Yourself?" Jun Mu was stunned. It seemed that she thought of something. She blurted out, "broken sleeves, that human food dream won''t be seduced by yourself?"


    "Your name..." Lou Xingxun had a headache again. "I really didn''t break my sleeves. I just released this rumor for convenience."


    If not, how could he play until now? It is estimated that not only his father and emperor, but also those ministers will be forced to marry.


    "I think this title is very good." let Lou Xingxun be a little confused. Rong Qing opened his mouth, paused, and slowly said four words, "it suits you very much."


    Lou Xingxun: "


    Where does it fit?!


    Why does this man suddenly talk more today?


    "You have a lot of courage." Jun Mu glanced at him. "You dare to seduce even the dream of human food. Don''t you want your life?"


    "If I don''t do this, I can''t lead the snake out of the cave." Lou Xingxun shrugged. "I know brother Rong has an enemy who wants to attack Da Qian, so I sold a flaw to lead him."


    "After all, it''s better to start with me than others."


    He raised his eyebrows: "of course, this is only one of them. The other is that I want to avoid the queen."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep: "how do you say that?"


    "No one knows the technique used by the people of the kingdom of Wu. The old man didn''t say anything when he was relieved." Lou Xingxun smiled faintly. "Miss Mu didn''t know about it. I had a problem with my body ten years ago. Once I used my spiritual power, it will dissipate automatically."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed: "did the queen do it?"


    "Not bad." Lou Xingxun picked on the lip line, "but I have to admit that she did it very secretly, because I didn''t find it until ten years later."


    He smiled coldly: "if she didn''t want my life too much, I might never find it all my life."


    It started a month ago¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 72

    During that time, Lou Xingxun found that the queen had changed.


    The former queen was gentle and virtuous. She was the mother of a great country, but somehow, she sometimes became very irritable, irritable and even scolded at every turn.


    The Queen''s body was shrouded in a spirit of tyranny, which was extremely abnormal.


    Also at this time, Lou Xingxun received a report from his men, which made him finally conclude that the queen was the culprit who dissipated his spiritual power ten years ago.


    The dissipation of spiritual power is not a small matter. In the long run, the retrogression of cultivation is light, but it will constantly empty the cultivator''s body. In the end, even the yuan God will dissipate.


    The reason why Lou Xingxun can still live now is that he immediately chose to go out of the palace to find his master after he found something wrong with his body ten years ago.


    At that time, he suspected that it was the hands and feet of the people around him, so he specially sent one of his men to stay in Yong''an City to pretend to be himself. In order to prevent clues, he asked that man to often go to the romantic place and dress up as a dandy.


    Then he began to heal his physical abnormalities from his master, and the only solution was to transfer the strange energy in his body to something else.


    His master was good at making puppets, so he made a spiritual puppet to bear the pain of the dissipation of spiritual power instead of him.


    Just as the queen turned, the puppet was on the verge of breaking.


    It happened that a dream of food was sent to the door. Lou Xingxun also decided to go to sleep and entangle with it.


    In this way, the queen will think she has succeeded.


    In the struggle with food dream, he sent his men to explore the identity of the queen. Only then did he find that she was not the daughter of the prime minister, but the queen of the witch state.


    As for why to turn sex, it is because the sorcery magic has a reverse bite on the caster.


    If you want something, you always have to pay some price.


    Unfortunately, she died before she could find out why the queen wanted him to die.


    After hearing this, Rong Qing''s glazed eyes were deep. He stood there silently, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Jun Mu Qian shook his head and said, "broken sleeves, I think the queen doesn''t just want you to die."


    If you want Lou Xing to die, just poison him directly. There''s no need to bother so much.


    "Oh?" Lou Xingxun suddenly withdrew from his thoughts. He raised his voice, "what do you think of Miss mu?"


    "I guess it''s because your spiritual power is useful to her." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "Nothing in the world has ever appeared or disappeared out of thin air."


    Lou Xing''s eyes coagulated in an instant!


    Jun Mu smiled: "where do you think your dissipated spiritual power has gone?"


    "..." Lou Xingxun was silent for a moment and said, "if so, this thing can be really troublesome."


    Now that the queen is dead, the clue is interrupted.


    "Trouble is not trouble." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow moved. "The queen is dead, but there are still people."


    Why did the illusionist kill the queen?


    In addition to hatred, it is to clean up the door.


    Not surprisingly, the illusionist should also be from the witch country, and the power should be above the queen.


    The illusionist may also find that the Queen''s identity has been exposed, or it may be for other reasons. I don''t know for the time being.


    So the biggest problem now is how to find out the illusionist.


    The witch kingdom can cause public anger and its heart can be punished. If it is not eradicated as soon as possible, the whole Huaxu continent will be in chaos.


    Lou Xing looked slightly surprised: "what does Mu girl mean?"


    Rong Qing then opened his mouth: "the real man behind."


    "Yes." Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes turned, "since the prince likes to play to lead the snake out of the cave, I''ll give it to you this time."


    Lou Xing looked for silence. After a long time, he had no choice but to smile: "I found that Miss Mu really conquered the palace."


    "I believe your Highness Prince is so smart that he will succeed in this matter." Jun Mu is shallow and partial, "do you think so, childe?"


    The man in Fei clothes is still a very simple word: "well, yes."


    Lou Xingxun: "


    He found something that seemed to have changed, and he couldn''t tell why.


    "I''ll send you here." Lou Xing rubbed his forehead. "The palace is going to see sister Huang. Alas, there are so many troubles recently."


    With that, he waved his hand and left.


    "The princess doesn''t know how she got hurt." Jun Muqian was also surprised. "There should be no danger in huangquan valley."


    Six pupil tarantula was killed by her, and blissful was taken away by her. In addition to the complex terrain inside, what else?


    Hearing the speech, Rong looked down at her: "did you take away the spirit mine when you came out?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian admitted frankly, "it''s a cruel thing to put there."


    Those spirit beasts don''t know how to use the green spirit stone.


    "That spirit mine is the origin of huangquan valley." Rong Qingqing said, "if you take it away, it will destroy the magnetic field of huangquan valley."


    "So..." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows moved, and she had a bad feeling.


    "If the aura is greatly reduced, huangquangu will automatically reject the life in the non valley." his voice is slow. "Not only the princess of Zhenguo, but all the sect disciples who were there at that time should be injured."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu shallow helped his forehead: "I didn''t mean it."


    If this kind of thing is put in a thousand, she estimates that she can advance a few more places in the list.


    "Light beauty, I want to ask you something." Jun Mu Qian simply skipped the topic. She thought about it, "what do you think of the voice fairy?"


    Words fall, let light slightly twist eyebrows: "she?"


    A digression


    Is it not my style to fill the pit so quickly?


    Because the last book drove us crazy, we''ll fill in 2333 quickly

 Chapter 73

    "Well." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "it''s her."


    The time she came to Huaxu mainland was really short, and she didn''t have much time to establish contacts. All she knew was those superficial remarks.


    But it''s different. Even if it''s something he doesn''t care about, he must have some information in his hand.


    "I haven''t touched it." Rong Qingmei stretched her eyes and said indifferently, "but there''s a word to describe her."


    He looked at her for a few seconds. There was a thin streamer in his heavy pupil and slowly said two words: "loyalty."


    "Loyalty?" hearing this, Jun Mu was stunned, "to the Tianyin gate?"


    "Pour also......" Let light pause, "can also explain so."


    His eyes floated to the distance, and the bottom of his eyes was light and cool, not moved by anything.


    Jun Mu shallow "Oh", loyal... This adjective is a little special.


    When she has no absolute strength to surpass the voice fairy, she doesn''t want to collide with her head-on, no matter whether the voice fairy really has a grudge against her.


    However, she has met with the voice Fairy on both sides now, and she doesn''t think this proud woman is a small-minded person.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly hooked her lips. I have to say that ye WANYING was smart before she died and wanted to use words to make her hate Tianyin fairy.


    But I''m sorry. She didn''t believe a word what ye WANYING said.


    On the other hand, she even appreciated the heavenly sound fairy. Standing at the peak of her strength as a daughter coincided with some of her ideas.


    Jun Mu Qian frowned slightly. She must improve her cultivation to lingzong as soon as possible. In this way, even if she really wants to fight, she has a 100% chance of winning.


    "Stupid Mu Mu." at this time, Rong Qing suddenly called her.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked up. "Light beauty, what''s the matter?"


    She still can''t accept this title. It''s really stupid to call her stupid.


    Moreover, it happened that he always used a flat and low cold tone, with no strange waves, otherwise she really thought he was intentional.


    "Help me open a room in zuixiaolou." Rong Qing''s side eyes, "just next to you."


    "Oh - do you want to have a spring night with me?" Jun Mu smiled. "It''s too troublesome next to me. How about having a room with me?"


    Let her hear that word again and she''ll molest him to death.


    However, unexpectedly, the man in Fei clothes nodded carelessly: "yes, yes."


    In his glazed eyes, he had a few faint smiles, tiny and slow, but "you sleep on the floor."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked. "Are you really a gentleman?"


    "I''ve never been a gentleman." hearing the speech, Rong Qing suddenly bent down.


    Jun Mu Qian saw that some complicated patterns were engraved on the half silver mask.


    Under the sun, the pattern moved!


    With his scarlet thin lips and Pian long eyelashes, he showed a very strange beauty.


    It can be said to be thrilling.


    The pair of heavy pupils, which have always been quiet and cold, are also like the moon at night, with fatal bewitchment.


    The lips of the man in Fei clothes were slightly picked, seemed to be smiling, and there was no: "stupid mu."


    You breathe deeply.


    This kind of breath, like a devil like an immortal, three demons lead to seven demons, which is completely opposite to him.


    "Light beauty, you..."


    She just wanted to say something, but she paused again.


    Because the next second, this strange smell will disappear.


    Still indifferent eyebrows and eyes, light lips, tight skirts, full of a sense of abstinence.


    That''s him.


    He stood up straight and walked out of the palace.


    After taking a few steps, he turned his head and frowned: "don''t laugh at others in the future."


    "What?" Jun Mu Qian replied blankly before he could react from what had just happened.


    "Indiscreet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    I don''t know whether I want to let the Lord sleep on the floor. When they return to the drunk building, there is no room for them to spare.


    "Girl, you know, many Jianghu people have come to Daqian recently." the shopkeeper was embarrassed. "This last room has just been booked, or you two will make do with it?"


    He also saw that the men and women were so excellent in appearance and temperament. They must not be ordinary people, but there was no way. Those sect disciples were not easy to provoke.


    "The beauty is beautiful." Wen Yan said, "sighing with a sigh," it seems sad. "Do you really have the heart to let me sleep on the floor?"


    Rong Qing said "well", paused and added: "very tolerant."


    Shopkeeper: "


    He didn''t understand the development.


    "Alas, since the young beauty insists on doing so, I''d better obey her orders than respect her." Jun Mu Qian came closer and burst into a low smile, "but I may sleepwalk at night and maybe climb to bed."


    "Oh?" the face is light, the ending is light, and the look is still casual and indifferent, but this time, it is still a bit good to get ready.


    Jun Mu lifted his hair, his eyes light, and said four words silently - wait for me in bed.


    Rong dropped her eyes and her lips were light. He wanted to see how she climbed the bed.


    Some... Curious.


    **


    But in the end, they didn''t share a room.


    Because the little brother knew that the famous Regent hall came to the house, and he had to let his room out of the way, and then sleep on the floor. He felt it was a privilege to be able to share the room with him.


    Jun Muqian regretted that her bed climbing plan had died before it was implemented.


    But it doesn''t matter. There will be plenty of time in the future. There is no deadline for gambling.


    Jun Muqian lay in bed, turned over and was still thinking about the day.


    At that time, the light capacity made her feel very wrong, because the contrast was really too large, and she didn''t look like a person.


    Sure enough, every beauty has a secret.


    The more beautiful, the more secrets, and the more people sink.


    And, willingly.


    "Rong Qing." Jun Mu said softly, "who are you..."


    Late at night, the night wind is moving, with a slight dryness in midsummer.


    In the next room, Baili Changsheng lay on the ground without image, kicked the quilt, muttered a few words and talked in his sleep from time to time.


    The man in Fei clothes didn''t sleep. He sat on the bed, his eyes closed slightly, and his silver face was cold.


    The next second, as if he heard something, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the bottom of the pupil, there was blood passing by.


    For a long time, Rong said softly, "since you''re awake, why don''t you come out and see me?"


    A digression


    Ready to adjust the update time, which point do you think is better?


    (PS, it''s zero every day)


    I''m speeding up the plot. I can save land and description. I try to have as many plots as possible ~ so a chapter is very full.


    It''s usually added once every other day.


    It''s still some time before it''s on the shelf. I''m afraid I''ll keep you away from T ^ t

 Chapter 74

    The room was still silent. The only sound was the sound of a hundred Li Long Sheng''s dreamy talk and grinding his teeth.


    Rong Qing is still sitting there, breathing gently. Under half a silver face is a cold thin lip and a perfect jaw.


    In the light moonlight, the colder and more elegant.


    Fei clothes and cloud sleeves are magnificent and elegant.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, there was a sudden laugh in the room, "even if I wake up, why should I come out to see you?"


    Although he said so, there was a light shadow floating from the sleeping Baili Changsheng, and then slowly condensed into shape.


    Maybe it''s because I just woke up. The shadow is very light, as if it would break when I pinch it.


    Even if it is as light as clouds and smoke, you can still tell that it is a tall and straight man, wearing a black straight placket long clothes, with flowing clouds and shallow lines embroidered on the cuffs.


    His narrow Phoenix eyes were as deep as the sea. They were a little cold, and his eyebrows were as cold as frost. His hair was tied up with a bamboo hairpin, revealing his slender neck.


    The face is carved and beautiful, just like the coming of God.


    Men exude a fatal danger, but it is this breath that adds a bit of attraction.


    "The last time we met, it was a long time ago." Rong gently raised his eyes, the light of his eyes was faint, and he was not photographed by the forced breath. "Did you sleep well?"


    "Oh." the man was noncommittal and his face was colder. "I''d rather I slept all the time than wake up like this."


    It''s a shame for him to become a fighting spirit of a human boy!


    But he can''t leave, and he has to protect the human boy.


    Because once Baili Changsheng dies, he will dissipate with him.


    Thinking of this, the man''s Phoenix eyes suddenly cooled down, cold to the bone.


    Rong qingchui glanced at the hundred mile long Sheng who was still asleep on the ground. There was no fluctuation in his eyes: "but you woke up."


    "Yes, I''m awake." the man raised his hand and looked at his nearly transparent arm, "but he was trapped in this extremely weak human body."


    "Human beings..." Rong Qing didn''t know what he thought, and a shallow fog floated in his eyes. "Human potential is the greatest."


    Too big for him to imagine.


    "Don''t say that." Xu has accepted his fate, and the man''s look eased a little. "What did you call me out to do? I thought you should have left Huaxu mainland."


    "I left at that time." Rong Qingmei was still indifferent. "You should still be sleeping when you came back last year."


    "I see." the man looked cold, and suddenly he raised his hand.


    Then, a flash of light flashed across and approached the man in Fei sitting there.


    But the next second, the light stopped and floated in the air.


    The light in front of him suddenly turned into nothingness with the sound of "bang!"!


    The hundred mile long Sheng on the ground muttered, turned over and went to sleep. He didn''t know that the danger was around him. No matter who he was, he could easily kill him.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down, as if a dark tide was surging.


    The same style is unique and magnificent.


    It is as cold as the broken snow in the cold winter.


    A dark river at the bottom of the abyss, sharp and rigorous.


    "Now I''m really weak." it was the man who spoke first. His eyebrows tightened and he was a little tired. "It''s the first time I have this feeling called ''powerlessness''."


    "Now is not the past." Rong Qing''s eyes are slightly cool, and the sound line is also cold for a few minutes. "The era that belongs to you has long ended."


    "Do you think you''re still what you used to be?"


    The man was slightly stunned. He whispered, "you''re right. Probably no one in Huaxu still remembers me."


    A thousand years have passed since his glorious era.


    His flesh has long been weathered, and his name has been lost in the long river of history.


    Now Huaxu three kingdoms are booming and prosperous. Who will remember him?


    "I still remember you." Rong Qing slowly, "the God of war sinks into the night."


    The evening mist is heavy, and its night is deep.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Ye suddenly looked up, looked at the double pupils for a long time, and gently sneered: "you are not from Huaxu mainland."


    The implication is that no one remembers him.


    "If you want others to remember you, there is only one way." Rong looked out of the window, "that is to reappear in front of them."


    "Appear?" Shen Ye seemed to hear something funny. "I''m not even a person like this. How can I appear aboveboard?"


    What''s more, if other people knew that he had become a fighting spirit, what would they think of him?


    "Why not?" when he said these four words, what he despised was the hundred mile long Sheng lying there.


    The heavy night looked along his eyes and seemed to realize something. His eyebrows were slightly wrung: "do you mean this boy can help me?"


    He didn''t see anything special about this boy. Besides sleeping, he could eat, he couldn''t fight, and he was stupid. He needed to do a little thing.


    You''re a fool!


    Rong Qing asked without answering, "how did you become his fighting spirit?"


    The night was cold: "this boy broke into my grave."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing shook his head slightly: "it must be more than that."


    If you just break into the grave, you won''t let the God of war who has been sleeping for a long time sink into the night as his fighting spirit.


    "That''s a good guess." I don''t know what I remembered. The complexion of the heavy night suddenly became cold, "this boy is really brave."


    A digression


    Yes, our Baili little brother''s Dou Ling is a beautiful man (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~


    There are two more. It should be in the afternoon


    Again, I''m not writing Xiaobai Wen. If you want to see mindless shuangwen, please take a detour.


    I tried, I really can''t go on in vain.

 Chapter 75

    The man''s handsome face floated a thin layer of anger, and his eyebrows were full of evil spirit.


    As if he felt something, Baili Changsheng suddenly shivered, but he didn''t wake up, but slept more deeply.


    Rong Qingyin lost a little light from his fingertips, and his lips pursed: "Oh? What did he do?"


    The lineal blood of Baili family can have attached spirits, but most of them are not strong. Those attached spirits are also unknown people.


    However, Baili Changsheng was so lucky that the famous God of war became his spirit in the deep night. I''m afraid he has very high Qi power.


    But if he had not inherited the unique fighting spirit of the Baili family, he would not have possessed the spirit even if he entered the grave of the deep night.


    "You don''t have to know about it." Shen Ye''s face was not good-looking. "If I didn''t realize at that time, how could this stupid boy have the strength to integrate me?"


    The tone of his voice was a bit of an air of alienation and killing, which made people tremble.


    This is the God of war. He is famous for his war. He is the God of war!


    "Still old temper." Rong Qing propped his elbow and his eyes floated to the distance. "I already said that if you kill too many creatures, you will be punished by heaven."


    "At that time, if you don''t kill people, you can only wait to be killed." Shen night sneered again and again. "I admit that you''re right. Now I''m really damned."


    He lowered his head and glanced at the hundred mile long Sheng. With a cold hum, he suddenly stretched out his foot and kicked it at the people on the ground.


    Surprisingly, Baili Changsheng really rolled out under the foot of nothingness, but he seemed to be dead asleep and had no sign of waking up.


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes: "did you curse this boy?"


    Whether before or now, he could not see the man''s means.


    Unfathomable and inaccessible.


    "Just let him sleep better," Rong said slowly. "Do you want him to know your existence so early?"


    "I''m afraid he''ll be scared to death." Shen Ye leaned down, stretched out his hand and dialed the hundred mile long Sheng. "If I hadn''t been protecting him, he wouldn''t know how many times he had died."


    Rong qingmou is suffused with a clear color: "this shows that you treat him well."


    "To tell you the truth." Shen Ye patted the Baili Changsheng several times and beat him to blush. Only then was he satisfied, "I just want to kill him."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing pondered a little: "this is the legendary ''love you to kill you''?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the first time in the dark, he felt incredible. He inhaled slightly: "what happened to you during my sleep?"


    He remembered that before, this man was always serious and could talk less. Why did he tell jokes with him this time?


    I''m not used to it. It''s like seeing a grass suddenly turn into a flower. It''s evil.


    "I''ve met a lot." the man in Fei''s clothes stroked the cold silver face with his fingers. "Some you might like."


    However, he can remember that there seems to be only a few.


    "I only like to hear about killing." the deep night voice is cold. "I just wake up now and can''t come out for too long. Tell me again when you meet next time."


    With that, the tall figure suddenly faded and melted into the body of Baili Changsheng again.


    "Sure enough..." a voice was ethereal and cool. "The power of Qi made Hua Xu more and more chaotic."


    **


    The next morning, Jun Muqian was woken up by a hundred Li Long Sheng. It was hysterical.


    She rubbed her head, yawned and went out. Seeing blissful and Shu Wei, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m finished, Lord of the pavilion." Bai Li''s little brother cried, "I''m finished."


    "Hmm? What''s over?" Jun Muqian sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. "You''re too noisy. The childe kicked you out of the house?"


    "No, No." Bai Li''s little brother wiped his tears and burst into tears, "I had a terrible dream."


    "Oh, dream." Jun Mu nodded casually, "eat dreams?"


    "I don''t know." Baili Changsheng couldn''t help howling when he thought of the dream. "I dreamed that I slept with a man."


    "!" blissful was shocked, "are you a broken sleeve?"


    Jun Mu shook his hand, and the cup fell directly to the ground and broke with a crash.


    "Pavilion master, you must protect me." Baili Changsheng moved over slowly, "I dreamed that I went into a tomb, and then there was a bed in it. When I was tired, I lay down. As a result, when I woke up in my dream, I found that I was holding a man."


    He cried, "then the man said he was going to kill me."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Magical dreams.


    "It''s just a dream. Don''t be afraid." Jun Muqian comforted, "you won''t sleep with men, and no one wants to kill you."


    "Can, but the pavilion Lord, this dream is so true." Bai lichangsheng couldn''t help shivering, "do you think I got into something dirty?"


    "Good, there''s nothing. You''re too nervous." Jun Mu Qian gave blissful a look and said calmly, "just sleep again."


    Blissful understood, went up and knocked out the hundred mile long Sheng, and then carried him back to his room.


    "Mu, he doesn''t really like men, does he?" blissful tut sighed. "Don''t you humans have a saying called ''thinking every day and dreaming at night''?"


    "That''s just right." Jun Mu Qian shrugged. "I can introduce my Baili younger brother to the prince with broken sleeves, so they don''t have to worry."


    Lou Xingxun, who was in the East Palace, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose and didn''t care. Instead, he asked his subordinates: "have you done everything ordered by the palace?"


    A digression


    Cough ~ ask for a wave of evaluation tickets ~ just free~

 Chapter 76

    "Your Highness, it''s done." the subordinate respectfully said, "all the information has been distributed according to your Highness''s instructions."


    There are three messages¡ª¡ª


    First, the mayor of the town, the princess, was seriously injured and in a coma for fear that it would take many days.


    Second, the emperor was worried and depressed, and the crown prince would supervise the country.


    Third, the Tianlin Dynasty and the Daqian Dynasty are about to start a war.


    He really didn''t understand why the crown prince asked him to release three unnecessary news.


    It should be noted that any one of these three can make the whole Yong''an City chaotic.


    But since it is an order, you must do it. This is the blame of your subordinates


    Hearing this sentence, Lou Xingxun pondered: "what is the current situation of Yong''an City?"


    "Not much has changed." the subordinates immediately replied, "and no people died or got sick."


    "It seems that their endurance is also good." Lou Xingxun chuckled. "It''s a little urgent. Maybe we''ll do it now."


    He shook his head and sighed: "this poisonous snake doesn''t know when it can get out of the hole, but it''s not a good thing to get out of the hole. In case of being bitten, the gain will not be worth the loss."


    Because the Queen''s death was so sudden, King Daqian blocked the news that day, and those servants who saw it were also executed. After all, if the news of the death of the mother of a country for no reason was released, Yongan City would inevitably panic.


    Naturally, the Queen''s family did not know.


    But Lou Xingxun noticed one thing - on the day the queen died, a doctor who came from the prime minister''s house to treat her face disappeared.


    Whether to die or live is unknown.


    From this point of view, the prime minister''s house is the most suspected.


    Although all the historical materials about the witch kingdom were destroyed, Lou Xingxun found some incomplete books. Judging from his past deeds and recent events, he finally concluded that the witch kingdom wanted to restore the country and then annex Daqian.


    Then the three false news can lead them out.


    However, why the witch Kingdom retired at the beginning has become a mystery.


    Moreover, the people of the witch Kingdom, whether they have cultivation or not, live a long life. If most of the people of the witch Kingdom did not die at that time, it is not a problem to live until now.


    Lou Xingxun pressed his forehead. Is he going to fight with a group of old monsters?


    It''s a little tricky.


    The witch kingdom was too mysterious. Even at that time, it was rumored that they came from the nine heaven, and the big dry rebellion was also a punishment from heaven.


    In this regard, Lou Xing looked for a sneer. It is really that everything can be deified.


    He smiled and asked, "is sister Huang ready?"


    "We are awake." the subordinate replied, "and, according to your instructions, I did not divulge the message of the empress to the royal highness of the princess."


    "Well done." Lou Xing nodded, not only thinking of something, but also slightly twisted his eyebrows. "I heard that Caizhi was frightened a few days ago?"


    Although he hasn''t had much contact with his royal sister, it''s the same blood on his body. Now it''s a time of trouble. Some things still need to be found out.


    "Yes, your highness." the subordinate thought for a moment and then said, "Princess Caizhi was frightened two days before her mother went. The servants reported that Princess Caizhi always said that someone wanted to pick her face."


    "Who?" hearing the speech, Lou Xing''s eyes suddenly sank.


    "I don''t know." the subordinate shook his head. "Princess Caizhi didn''t say who it was, but after this shock, she returned to the prime minister''s house a few days ago and was ready to come back after recuperation. Therefore, she didn''t know that her mother had gone."


    "I see." Lou Xing looked for his pupil and ordered again, "by the way, strengthen the monitoring of the prime minister''s house. If there is any change, report it back immediately."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    "Well, go down."


    Soon, there was only the prince left in the east palace.


    He stood in front of the window, looked at a Acacia flower sticking in from the window for a long time, and said to himself, "the saint yuan messenger is coming soon..."


    With a sound, the pink joyous flower suddenly smashed and scattered in a piece of laughter: "it really makes the head of this palace big."


    **


    Although Jun Muqian has been practicing in seclusion in taixiao in recent days, she has also heard the three news circulating in Yong''an City. She has to admit that the sleeveless Prince is really good at doing what he says, and she is afraid of the world.


    However, the matter of Wu Kingdom has nothing to do with her, so she would just go to the theatre.


    Blissful also gave her the list of detected sects, but the door number is not urgent. After all, there are some small sects that she can put down alone.


    Jun Mu Qian is going to exchange the medicinal materials collected from Daqian Treasury by Hun yuan Ling for some pills for future needs. By the way, see if you can get two more people in her monarch Pavilion.


    Look at Xiaowei and Baili Xiaodi. She is really accurate at a glance.


    One is the nine Yin female body, and the other has a powerful spirit attachment.


    A year later, it may really become a stronger existence than tianyinmen.


    Jun Mu held his chin and looked at the Fei man sitting at the table reading. He invited him: "light beauty, go shopping?"


    Rong Qing didn''t look up and directly refused: "No."


    "Alas, if you weren''t so beautiful, I really thought you were an old monster." Jun Mu sighed, "why aren''t you interested in anything?"


    She glanced at the book in his hand and saw that the word "Hongmeng" was written on it. Oh, the book was so profound that she really didn''t understand it.


    Old monster


    Rong Qing raised his eyes slightly, and his heavy pupil narrowed. He really lived longer than her. Someone called him behind her back, but how did she hear so... Uncomfortable?


    It seems like this feeling.


    "HMM." he went on reading with a faint voice, "your experience may be deeper in the future."


    Deeper?


    Jun Muqian didn''t understand. She shrugged: "since the beauty doesn''t want to, I have to go out and find another beauty myself."


    The slender fingers suddenly gave a meal.


    Jun Mu Asahi didn''t realize it. She went out with her hands on her back: "I like beauty best."


    After the woman in purple left, the room was empty and silent. The yellow book remained on the table, but the people who read it had disappeared.


    **


    Because of the three news deliberately spread by Lou Xingxun, the whole city of Yong''an is now in panic, and even more than half of the people in the street are less.


    Jun Muqian stopped in front of a jewelry store, picked up a bracelet and enjoyed it with great interest.


    Sure enough, she was used to fighting and killing. She even liked these gadgets.


    She has money. She can buy everything she likes.


    Jun Mu was preparing to pay the bill with the silver, but another flawless hand also held the bracelet.


    At the same time, a cold voice came from behind: "give me this bracelet and choose another one."


    A digression


    Jun Mushan: what does he mean by "deep"?


    Qing: please feel it yourself!


    Slightly rewrite chapters 48 and 49, which are involved in the plot of this chapter. Clear the cache and take a look again.


    I''m saving the manuscript. I''ll pop it up for you on the shelf

 Chapter 77

    The tone was domineering and commanding.


    And that hand also tightly clasped the other side of the bracelet, raised its strength and pulled over.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t turn his head. He just said coldly, "let go."


    Where did this man come from? He''s sick.


    "It''s you who should let go." the owner of the plain white hand didn''t seem to expect this answer, and his voice cooled down. "Give me the bracelet!"


    After walking around Yong''an City for so long, she finally saw a close eye. Unexpectedly, someone still wants to rob her?


    I don''t know what''s good or bad!


    At this point, I used a few more hands, but the bracelet didn''t move.


    Anger deeper: "give it to me!"


    "Ah..." Jun Mu Qian smiled and said mercilessly, "here you are? How old are you?"


    It''s really an evil door. When she goes shopping, someone wants to find fault. What''s her constitution.


    Although this bracelet is beautiful, it''s not very exquisite, and she doesn''t have to.


    If others want to talk to her, she will give it out, but now... She won''t give it if it''s smashed.


    Her temper is never good.


    "That''s how you talk to me?" the woman was stunned and her face was cold. "Are you big dry people so uneducated?"


    "Upbringing?" Jun Mu Qian turned around and smiled softly. "What he doesn''t have is qualified to ask others?"


    She just looked at the woman.


    The woman was dressed in a dark blue gold thread pick-up yarn skirt, with a wide hem dragged on the ground. Her waist was slim and tied up with a cloud belt, showing her delicate and slim body.


    Her lips and eyes are bright, her skin is as fat, her eyebrows are as curved as the moon, and her nose is slightly warped.


    It was a too gorgeous face, an aggressive beauty, but this beauty was destroyed by the coldness between the woman''s eyebrows and eyes, showing an extreme sense of disharmony, as if this face should not have been owned by her.


    That''s too bad.


    Jun Mu Qian has some regrets. She still thinks that if she is a beauty, maybe she doesn''t care. It''s a pity


    "I''m not educated?" the woman smiled angrily. "I just want a bracelet. You scold me if you don''t give it. Who is not educated?"


    She completely forgot that she had to pay attention to a first come, first served approach in buying and selling things.


    "People are ugly and have a strong ability to confuse black and white." Jun Mu Qian didn''t open his eyes and stopped looking, "I don''t understand why you ugly people like to shake in the street so much. What if you scare others?"


    Peach blossom eyes provoked, she smiled charmingly: "isn''t it, boss?"


    Boss: "


    He is a breadwinner by buying jewelry. Let him go.


    It''s really strange that he can attract two people to compete for a small stall?


    However, looking at their clothes, it seems that the later one has a higher status. Although he has no eyesight, he can also see that only princes and nobles can afford to wear them. It''s not easy to offend.


    Thinking of this, the boss hesitated and was about to speak, but he was shocked by the sound of "pa".


    The woman''s left hand patted on the chopping board, and her right hand still held the bracelet: "say it again?"


    "Back of the ear, don''t come out." Jun Mu''s eyes were light, and his fingers were just lifted gently.


    "Buzz --" one!


    As soon as the bracelet shook, it was directly received in the palm of the hand.


    At the same time, the woman felt that her right hand was numb and was forced to play. When she let go, she didn''t even have the strength to lift it. After a few seconds, she completely relaxed, but there were still residual numbness bursts.


    "It''s the opposite! It''s really the opposite!" the woman rubbed the back of her hand and sneered. "I just want such a bracelet and kindly let you choose others. You not only don''t appreciate it, but also humiliate me like this."


    "Mean man, he can only play tricks behind his back. He has the ability to fight with me openly!"


    When she said this, her voice increased a lot, which attracted other people in the street. Seeing that it was the drama of two women competing, she couldn''t help pointing and looking at the woman in purple with condemnation and disapproval.


    "Too much? People just buy a bracelet. Why is it so unreasonable?"


    "You''re right. What''s the trick behind it? If you want to fight, it''s obvious."


    "Yes, give the bracelet back."


    Amid the noise, people gathered more and more.


    Listening to these remarks, Jun Muqian was not angry, but smiled thoughtfully.


    Onlookers always don''t know the whole story. They just use words to denounce the "wrong" party according to the truth and justice they think.


    Sad and pathetic. I don''t even know when I was shot.


    However, she doesn''t care, because she is a stranger, these words can''t hurt her.


    Jun Mu threw the bracelet in his hand and raised his eyebrows. His voice was slow and indifferent: "fight? Do you deserve it?"


    I''m meditating. If I''m unhappy, do I do it directly or in another way?


    Hearing the last three words, the woman suddenly changed color, the green veins on her forehead were exposed, and her anger could not be calmed.


    "Miss! Miss, what''s the matter with you?" just then, a voice was anxious. "We just came here and don''t know each other well. You can''t run around."


    The woman pressed back her anger and said, "I''m here."


    "Hoo..." a man came in from the saved head. She was a maid. She looked at the woman with some confusion and panted, "Miss, what are you doing here?"


    The woman raised her chin and said coldly, "this man robbed my bracelet."


    Jun Mu shook her head. She really had nothing to do. Only then could she argue with a childish child who had to complain to the servant.


    She really went back more and more, but she also saw how wonderful people in the secular world are.


    "Boring." Jun Mu Qian sighed gently, put a ingot of silver on the chopping board, took the bracelet and was ready to leave.


    But before she took a step, the woman opened her mouth and ordered, "what are you doing? Take my bracelet."


    The maid looked around, hesitated and whispered, "Miss, this is Daqian."


    "What''s the matter with Dachan?" the woman sneered. "Didn''t people say when they came to pick me up and let me take this place as my home."


    "But now Lord Shaoqing is not here." the maid''s voice is weak. "What if we provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked?"


    "People who shouldn''t be offended?" the woman glanced at her at the speech. "Just her? Look at her ragged clothes. You can see that she is a civilian."


    Then he said proudly, "don''t I always kill such civilians at will?"


    When the maid heard this, she thought it was reasonable, so she stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "take out the bracelet and you can live."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow stopped her figure. She turned back, smiled slightly, and then raised her hand.


    Then there was a bang.


    "Bold!"


    A digression


    Thank you for sending flowers and evaluation tickets~


    Although I prefer you to discuss the plot rather than reward~


    Good night~

 Chapter 78

    Looking at the broken bracelet, the woman couldn''t suppress her anger: "kill it, kill it directly, and then give me her bones as adult bone bracelets!"


    "Hiss -"


    As soon as this remark came out, those onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Human, human bone bracelet? It''s cruel to think about it.


    The maid didn''t know what she thought. Her face turned pale, but she still insisted there: "Miss, but you said you wanted to go out by yourself, and the attendants didn''t bring it."


    "What?" hearing this, the woman was stunned for a moment and her willow eyebrows stood upright. "Why don''t you go back and call quickly?"


    She didn''t expect that someone would rob her when shopping. She was so brave that she directly fell her bracelet.


    The maidservant saluted and dared not retort, "maidservant, go now."


    However, she had no chance to leave, because at this time, a faint voice rang.


    "No need."


    It was Jun Mu Qian who was about to leave.


    At the moment, her eyes were very calm. Her clear peach eyes were as deep as the sea, but it seemed as if a storm was coming, and her eyes were dark.


    "What? Want to go back?" the woman raised her chin and looked arrogant. "Ben, I tell you, it''s no use going back. It''s not enough to kill my bracelet."


    "I don''t have to say..." Jun Mu''s shallow Fei lips rose and provoked a touch of evil intention and bloodthirsty on his lips. "Don''t bother you. I''ll come myself."


    The voice fell to the ground and everyone around was stunned.


    Do it yourself?


    Is there anyone else who''s in a hurry to commit suicide?


    Even if you know you''ve offended someone you shouldn''t, you don''t have to be so timid, do you?


    For a time, people despised it.


    What''s the use of being good-looking? It''s not a counseling bag.


    "What? You come in person?" the woman suspected that she had heard wrong. After she was sure she didn''t, the smile at the end of her eyes was about to overflow. "It''s difficult for you to know yourself. What are you waiting for? Don''t hurry up!"


    "Good." Jun Mu smiled softly and enchanting. "It''s too much trouble for human bone bracelet. Why not *"


    "I don''t want *!" the woman frowned, unhappy. "The human is too ugly, or the Human Bone Bracelet looks good. I only want the human bone bracelet."


    She has no hands, no feet, nothing but body and *, and she has no desire to collect.


    Hearing this, the maid''s face turned whiter. She trembled and almost didn''t stand firm.


    It''s over. Her prince doesn''t want to bring that hobby to Daqian. There''s no one here to clean up the mess for her prince.


    "No, I think it''s nice." Jun Mu lifted his eyes lightly, * saving things.


    The wrist turned suddenly, and a purple whip broke away in an instant.


    "Chi!" was the sound of flesh and blood tearing.


    The woman didn''t expect that the person in front of her would directly attack her, and the attack was on one of her arms. The severe pain pulled her back from her pride, but she didn''t react and was still in a daze.


    "Ah --!" the maid couldn''t help screaming first, "Miss, your arm..."


    "My arm?" the woman was a little confused, and then glanced subconsciously¡ª¡ª


    The whip firmly covered the joint between her arm and shoulder. The next second... It tightened suddenly!


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, the woman only felt ten thousand insects biting on her arm, which seemed to be corroded and painful to the bone.


    Just when she wanted to pull the whip off with her right hand, "Shua!", the whip was automatically retracted so that she didn''t even touch the side.


    "Presumptuous! It''s really presumptuous!" beads of sweat rolled down from the woman''s forehead. She gritted her teeth and didn''t shout, but asked coldly, "Pearl, what crime should a civilian commit if he wants to kill the king?"


    What a big Qian. She gave her such a big gift when she came. If she didn''t settle accounts with them properly, her name would be written upside down!


    "Go back, go back to the Lord..." the maid named pearl fell down on her knees with a trembling voice, "according to the national law, kill the nine families and divide the corpses into five horses."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This dialogue completely shocked the people.


    Ben Wang? Lord?


    Are you crazy? How dare a woman call herself king?


    Immediately someone laughed, mocking: "if you want to fly to the branches, you want to be crazy? If you are the king, I am the emperor."


    "Yes, where did the fool dare to pretend to be the Lord?"


    "We don''t have a female prince in Daqian. Ha ha ha."


    The onlookers who had just crusaded against Jun Mu Qian immediately changed their targets and ridiculed them one by one.


    The woman trembled with anger. She pointed to the people: "the king will make you all human bone bracelets!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared. Come and see. There''s a fool pretending to be the Lord."


    "In my opinion, I have lost my mind."


    Some people who were not afraid of things laughed with exaggeration. The woman''s face turned blue and kept stroking her chest to give herself comfort.


    And Jun Mu Qian held the seven stars to pull the moon whip, and there was a clear smile in his eyes, but without irony.


    Because she knows that women can be princes.


    Of course, this is impossible in Daqian, but there is a dynasty that can.


    The Shengyuan Dynasty.


    Contrary to Daqian and Tianlin, Shengyuan is a woman in power, and only a woman can be added to the ranks of men.


    Lord... Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems that this is the messenger mentioned by Lou Xingxun?


    No wonder Prince Duan Xiu asked her to pretend to be him. Who can stand meeting such a crazy woman?


    But I just don''t know which King of the Shengyuan Dynasty this is.


    Some princes have real power, while others just hang a name. The latter is easy to deal with, while the former is not so easy.


    "Shut up! Shut up for the king!" the woman covered her arm and said angrily with a cold face, "wait a moment, the king''s people come and want you to look good!"


    Hearing this, those people couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, you see, there are still people in the fool prince, and I don''t know if it is..."


    Words did not finish, because a rapid sound of the horse''s hoofs began, like thunder, roaring constantly.


    "Shout -" the horse suddenly stopped. It was a convoy of dozens of people, and it was all women.


    Someone turned over and dismounted. In the shocked eyes of the people, he knelt down on one knee to the woman: "it''s too late to come down, please punish me!"


    "Hum." the woman made a sound from her nostrils. "What are you doing? Kill all these people to the king!"


    "This..." the guard was stunned and hesitated, "isn''t it good?"


    Even if they are arrogant in Shengyuan, they can''t kill like this in other people''s dry capital, can they?


    "Not good?" the woman sneered. "Are you blind and can''t see that the king is hurt?"


    "Or do you think it''s easy to bully Su Qinghua?"


    This is... The painting of Su Qing, the king of Chen!


    A digression


    The 21st bookstore pk~ has a large number of changes. It''s more than the last two times. The babies remember to be active. Although it seems that it''s useless for me to say it, it''s because the mysterious babies are more Buddhist. Hahaha_ £¨£º §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï£©_


    I now have the management authority of the bookstore ~ the avatar is a beautiful man in red. Yes, you can think of him as a light beauty. 2333 this avatar will meet you by chance.


    That''s it. Good night

 Chapter 79

    Su, Qing, painting!


    Hearing the name, Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Among the three dynasties, the name is very loud, a little weaker than the saint yuan queen.


    However, different from the reputation of Queen Shengyuan, Su Qing''s paintings are famous because of her ferocity.


    Su Qing''s paintings are very cruel. It is said that her residence is full of corpses. They are all people she used to dislike or dissatisfied with. Even, she will make their bones into jewelry and wear them on her body.


    What human bone bracelets, human bone earrings, human bones


    Moreover, Su Qing likes beautiful things. As long as there are some defects, she won''t want them, but she must get what she likes.


    The whole Shengyuan dynasty did not dare to speak or be angry with Su Qing''s paintings, because there was an old prince on the Chen king.


    The old prince is the aunt of the current Shengyuan queen and the only surviving member of the previous Shengyuan royal family.


    It is said that Lao Chen Wang once saved the life of Queen Shengyuan, but he almost died. Therefore, he fell ill. He can only breathe with miraculous medicine all day, and it is difficult to travel. He often lies on his bed and can eat and drink by relying on others. He can be described as a living dead man.


    Queen Shengyuan felt guilty, so she gave the old Chen king an exclusive amnesty, and the old Chen king also knew that his life was not long, so she gave the amnesty to her only daughter Su Qinghua.


    With this amnesty in hand, as long as Su Qinghua has not committed the great crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason, other crimes can be exempted.


    Su Qing''s paintings are also cunning. They hide these things very well. Although there are a lot of folk rumors, they have not been introduced into the ears of Queen Shengyuan.


    It''s not that no female official wrote to Queen Shengyuan to severely condemn Su Qing''s cruel means of painting. However, these memorials were also stopped by the people in Prince Chen''s house.


    Only once, Su Qing''s painting was exposed because she directly cut off the hand of a female aristocratic son, and it was in public.


    At this moment, the officials attacked, and the queen of Shengyuan knew the atrocities of Su Qing''s paintings. She was so angry that she immediately ordered someone to put Su Qing''s paintings in prison and prepare to be beheaded some day.


    But at this time, regardless of everyone''s obstruction, King Chen forced his sick body to the Jinluan hall, knelt and begged queen Shengyuan to let Su Qing''s painting go, and mentioned the matter of that year.


    King Chen said that if your majesty insists on punishing Hua''er, let the old minister replace her. Anyway, the old minister''s body is no longer good. I don''t want to live for a few days. Please satisfy the old minister''s love for women.


    Then he knelt there for a long time.


    The queen was silent and finally released Su Qing''s painting.


    But the queen also said that this was the last time. If she committed it again, she would watch Lao Chen Wang die in front of her, and she would never be merciful again.


    Su Qing''s painting went back. Under the repeated warnings of Lao Chen Wang, he finally restrained for a few minutes, but occasionally he couldn''t help it, he would secretly do those bloody things.


    It''s hard to change after all.


    Jun Mu smiled coldly. Queen Shengyuan was kind after all. If it was her, she would kill Su Qing''s painting directly. As for the old Chen king?


    She was thoughtful. Lao Chen Wang has lived well up to now. Although he seems to be dying soon, he has been "right away" for ten years.


    Should we say that Lao Chen Wang''s vitality is too tenacious, or... Have a different purpose?


    Jun Mu Qian leaned there, his eyes were slightly restrained. This mother and daughter have some meaning.


    This play, she wants to see, she wants to go, and no one can stop her.


    The people who had just ridiculed were also shocked by the sentence - "it''s better to be bullied by Su Qinghua?" for a long time, they were speechless, and all stood there.


    Su Qinghua! That''s Su Qing''s painting!


    The saint yuan Chen king who cut people and killed people in a word!


    "You see -" in the dead silence, someone suddenly trembled, "is that the red iron cavalry of the Shengyuan dynasty!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as the words came out, all eyes immediately focused on the female guards. When they saw the unique signs on their chest, they were shocked.


    In addition to the queen of Shengyuan, the only person who can command the red iron cavalry is Su Qing, the king of Chen.


    But naturally, this part of the red iron cavalry is only distributed by Queen Shengyuan to Prince Chen''s house for the purpose of protecting the old king Chen. There are only 50 people, but at present, there are 40 people here.


    Jun Mu Qian picked his eyebrows. It seems that Lao Chen Wang really loves Su Qing''s painting.


    "It''s not blind yet." Su Qinghua sneered. "Yes, this is the red iron cavalry. It''s your honor to die in the hands of the red iron cavalry."


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately became disordered, and the previous troublemakers also panicked and wanted to leave one after another, but they were all stopped by the red iron cavalry.


    "Plop", the timid man knelt down and began to beg for mercy: "Lord Chen, the villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He bumped into you. Please don''t remember the villain and let him go."


    "The villain has an 80 year old mother, and the next one..."


    "Shut up!" Su Qinghua''s cold and gloomy eyes swept over, "you deserve to tell me what to do here, my king?"


    "..." he kept silent.


    "Kill him." Su Qinghua stroked his sleeve and looked arrogant. "This is the price of looking down on the king. If you have anything to say, leave it to the Lord of hell."


    Dozens of female guards looked at each other. Finally, the female captain came forward and whispered advice: "Lord, you''d better bear it. We''re here at the order of her majesty, but we can''t fool around here."


    Su Qinghua frowned, hugged his arms, looked more worried, and said coldly, "you mean, I''m afraid of Su Qingli''s soft steamed stuffed bun?"


    "Lord!" the female captain''s voice was serious, but it was lower. "Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should also think for the Lord. Besides, if you kill these people, Daqian will stop?"


    "If Daqian makes trouble with us Shengyuan, even the old prince can''t keep you. Do you think her majesty won''t hand you over?"


    "This..." Su Qinghua was speechless by these remarks, and finally said impatiently, "all right, all right, I will listen to you and don''t kill these people."


    Hearing this, they were relieved, but the next second, their hearts mentioned again.


    "But --" Su Qinghua said, "it''s OK not to kill these people, but there is one person that the king must kill."


    She lifted her chin and looked at the woman in purple standing there. Seeing that she looked calm and unhurried, she didn''t even have any fear. Her face suddenly sank and said coldly, "she must die."


    "If she doesn''t die, the king will still kill these people." Su Qinghua suddenly smiled and sat slowly on the red iron horse to prepare the seat for her. "Choose, and the king will watch here."


    The crowd could not help but make noise again, but all the voices were the same.


    "What to choose? Of course she''s dead. She''s the culprit. Why should we die?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to come out and make amends to Lord Chen!"


    Jun Mu Qian listened to these words and didn''t respond. Her eyebrows were light and her eyes were cool.


    Standing there, the momentum is natural and magnificent.


    Su Qinghua smiled with satisfaction and looked at the woman in purple provocatively. It seemed to say that you can''t escape the palm of my king.


    But the next second, her smile suddenly stopped, and the whole person fell into an ice cellar!


    A digression


    I''ve been busy with life events... Very important exams recently, so I shouldn''t add more before pK (21st). Forgive me~


    In addition, Su Qingli, the queen of Shengyuan, is guest starred by a vegetarian cat~


    There are recommended votes in the bookstore. Good night~

 Chapter 80

    Because Su Qing saw the painting, the woman in purple smiled.


    That smile is very beautiful and charming. The peach blossom eyes bend into crescent moon, charming and affectionate. The eyes seem drunk, with a bit of blurred color and infinite pity, as if the clouds break the moon and the flowers play a shadow.


    People can''t help shaking their minds and dry their mouths.


    However, in the depths of this smile, there is cold and murderous intention. The dark eyes are quiet without waves, but it seems that wind and rain are coming.


    Su Qing''s body was stiff, his lips trembled, and his body was a little cold.


    What''s the matter? Why does she seem to smell a strong smell of blood?


    That kind of smell will only be on your body after killing at least tens of thousands of people.


    After smelling the blood, there seemed to be a picture of the smell of bones in front of her, which made her scalp numb.


    Killed tens of thousands of people?


    No, of course not!


    Even her king shengyuanchen doesn''t have the ability to kill so many people. Don''t be paranoid if Daqian is an ordinary people. Someone must be killing poultry nearby.


    Thinking of this, Su Qinghua''s breath calmed down again. Her eyes were cold, but she was already fierce and weak: "what are you doing looking at me like this? Is I good-looking?"


    "Not good-looking." Jun Muqian smiled and then mended the knife, "very ugly, very ugly."


    After a pause, he sighed again: "I can''t see it anymore. Why is it so ugly."


    People: "


    I don''t know what to say, but I feel a little right


    It is true that Su Qing''s painting is very beautiful, but this beautiful face and the woman in purple immediately faded, and her temperament was pressed down.


    And that smile eclipsed Su Qing''s painting.


    Why light blue and light red, it is the first-class flower.


    When she heard this, Su Qing''s face was so black that it was almost wringing out of the water. Her teeth clenched: "kill! Kill her for the king!"


    "The king doesn''t believe it. You can deal with the king''s forty red iron cavalry alone!"


    Her strength is not strong. She only has level 8 spiritual masters, but the red iron cavalry given to her by Su Qingli are all level 3 spiritual masters, although they are the weakest.


    The three dynasties belong to the secular world. The average accomplishments can''t be compared with those sect disciples who have been practicing since childhood. The third level spiritual masters already belong to a very high level, not to mention there are 40 here!


    It''s more than enough to deal with an ordinary dry man!


    Su Qing thought about it, so he sat there, ready to enjoy the next scene.


    Then she was beaten in the face.


    After ten breaths, Su Qinghua stared blankly at the forty Red Cavalry who fell to the ground and kept making noises. He had not recovered from his recent shock.


    What''s going on?


    At the same time, there were those onlookers who had just been stopped from leaving. They blinked and blinked again and again.


    It seems that they saw a whip waving in the air, heard a few "pops", and then... It became like this.


    What strength is this? Can fight 40 third level spiritual masters alone?!


    That must be higher than the third level spiritual master!


    Jun Mu took a breath and moved his wrist. Then he looked up and said, "don''t you mean to kill me? Where''s the man?"


    People: "


    You hit everyone. I''m glad to ask where they are?


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian seemed to see those women soldiers lying on the ground. He couldn''t help but gently eyebrow and smile: "King Chen, don''t you call your people up?"


    The voice was smiling, but it was still cold.


    Hearing the speech, Su Qing''s eyelids jumped violently. She raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. She couldn''t say a word and her body was stiff.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly stepped forward.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The crowd immediately retreated several steps.


    Su Qing''s painting was suddenly inspired because she smelled the smell of blood again. This time, she could be sure that it was from the woman in purple in front of her.


    "You, you..." Su Qinghua shivered, and all her previous arrogance and arrogance were gone. She seemed to think of something and stressed, "this king is king shengyuanchen, and this king ordered you to step back!"


    "I know who you are." Jun Mu''s shallow peach eyes narrowed deeply. "I also know you want to kill me."


    Su Qinghua immediately retorted, "no, my king..."


    "I''ll kill whoever wants to kill me." Jun Mu said lightly, "although you''re ugly, I can''t do it."


    She knows the way of Jianghu well. If she is a little kind, she will be pursued and killed everywhere!


    Never be soft in the face of the enemy, otherwise it will be irresponsible to yourself.


    "Stand back!" Su Qinghua felt that her whole body would be drowned by the smell of blood and almost suffocated. "If the king died in your big dry, Shengyuan would send troops for the king!"


    But obviously, when she said this, she had some lack of confidence.


    It''s impossible for Su Qingli to go to war with Daqian for her.


    Damn it, it would have been better if... The heir they chose was Chen Wang. Where would there be such a soft steamed stuffed bun as Su Qingli.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu replied casually, "I''m not a big dry man. You can do whatever you want."


    "Then destroy your nine families!" Su Qinghua shouted, "if you dare to kill the king, your relatives will die!"


    "Well." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "I don''t have nine families. Go out."


    Su Qinghua: "


    I''m so angry that there''s no way. Who is this? Why don''t you put in such oil and salt? What''s the advantage of killing her?!


    "I like to see you despise me and can''t kill me." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "it''s good. It reminds me of those people who claim to be the right way."


    Her smile faded away.


    The next second, "Chi" sound, the seven stars pull the moon whip to break the air again!


    Su Qing''s painting was so frightened that she couldn''t move her eyes. She could only watch the whip attack her.


    Do you really want to


    "Pa!"


    Just then, someone grabbed the purple whip.


    Because of the great strength of the whip, it directly drew a deep blood mark on the man''s hand.


    Su Qinghua stared at the man in front of him, and then cried out, "wow", crying and accusing: "how did you come here? Do you know I almost died?"


    Rare, with a flat scale.


    "Sorry, tilt the picture." the man looked back and smiled apologetically at her. "I''m late."


    "Forgive you." Su Qinghua glanced. "Next time, don''t let me see you again."


    "There won''t be another time." the man whispered, but his voice didn''t have any temperature. "Let''s go."


    "Oh." Su Qinghua answered reluctantly, but she also knew that she had to go.


    However, just as the man turned around holding Su Qing''s painting, a voice sounded slowly behind him, and suddenly the cold idea flew away.


    "Luo Lingjun, do you want to save her?"


    Hearing this, Luo Lingjun''s face suddenly changed and suddenly turned back.


    When he saw the face that had been haunted for many days and nights, Rao was a calm and self-contained person like Luo Lingjun. He couldn''t help but move. He blurted out: "shallow


    A digression


    Lord: call me uncle!


    All right ~ when the abuse is going on


    My word count has exceeded. I can''t keep up with it too fast. Bear it. We''ll fly when it''s on the shelf~


    The state of mind of the system has collapsed recently. All bad things like to squeeze togethe

 Chapter 81

    Shallow?


    Jun Mu''s body shook. He was not moved, but disgusted.


    She lived for more than a hundred years in her previous life. Only her life and death friend Mei called her like this, but she was even more frightened because she was like this in daily life.


    "Small shallow, give me a smile."


    "I''m in a bad mood today. Let''s go and have a drink with me."


    In public, he did not shy away from it at all, one mouthful at a time.


    Then, there was a rumor in the eastern region that the reason why you and your Lord were still persevering for so long was because you liked women.


    In this regard, Jun Muqian: "


    Well, she admits that she likes beauty, but charm is absolutely impossible!


    This guy is a super bad friend. He pits her every day.


    At the thought of this, Jun Mu''s eyes were a little dark. Unfortunately, there was no such person anymore, and the previous time could not go back.


    Luo Lingjun noticed the sudden change of the woman in purple. He pursed his lips slightly and was about to speak, but the next second, he was stunned.


    Because the woman in purple smiled again. This time, she was wild and unrestrained, with a bit of elegance and elegance. Her words were cold and clear, but they were so crazy in everyone''s ears.


    She said, "call me uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence around, and people looked at the woman in purple with a little respect.


    It''s really... God woman!


    Su Qinghua looked at the two people standing face to face. She couldn''t help feeling silly. She pulled the man''s sleeve: "Luo Lingjun, do you know this and her?"


    She wanted to talk about this civilian, but she finally held back. Previous things have told her that this woman who is not gorgeous is very difficult to provoke.


    But after waiting for a long time, Su Qinghua didn''t wait to answer, because Luo Lingjun''s attention was only on one person at the moment.


    Two or three months later, Luo Lingjun looked more mature.


    His eyebrows were pretty, and a painful color flashed in his deep eyes, but his eyes were very hot. He didn''t give up because of the merciless words just now. He still insisted: "shallow."


    Your uncle!


    Jun Mu took a deep breath, endured it, and finally couldn''t bear it. He smiled coldly: "want to die?"


    The reason why she didn''t clean up Luo Lingjun was that she didn''t think about how to clean up. As a result, he couldn''t wait to send it to the door.


    In the past, Mu Qian liked Luo Lingjun, but she was not Jun Mu Qian.


    Do you really think she will have any affection for him?


    Luo Lingjun''s eyes locked the man in front of him. His voice was a little dumb: "I know you hate me, but..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted.


    Jun Mu smiled slowly, but his eyes were sharp and indifferent: "what are you? You deserve me to have emotion for you?"


    Love makes hate. You''re just a stranger.


    This sentence made Luo Lingjun as if he had been struck by lightning, and the blood color on his thin lips faded clean. He subconsciously stepped back, but the sour feeling from his chest made him very painful.


    How could she treat him like this before?


    Luo Ling didn''t find that Mu Qian seemed to be a different person since he came back from the Regent''s court. He seemed to be laughing, but in fact he was too cold to get close to.


    However, even if she did this to him, his love for her did not decrease by half, but became more profound.


    He seems to like her more. She is arrogant, unrestrained and dazzling.


    Luo Lingjun suddenly remembered a sentence. Someone is a natural luminous body. A casual look can also make people fall in love with it.


    "Luo Lingjun!"


    "Luo Lingjun, did you hear what the king said?"


    An angry voice rushed into his ears and suddenly pulled him out of his thoughts.


    When seeing Su Qing''s painting, Luo Ling frowned. There was resistance and indifference at the bottom of his pupil, but he still restrained. He was patient: "sorry, I''m distracted."


    Hearing that the arrogant man apologized to her, Su Qing''s anger suddenly disappeared. She glanced: "I ask you, do you know her?"


    "Know." Luo Lingjun looked pale. He still held the other end of the Seven Star Moon whip in his hand, nodded to the woman in purple and answered the first question, "yes, I want to save her."


    He still needs Su Qing''s paintings, so Su Qing''s paintings can''t die.


    When he doesn''t need it anymore, he will kill Su Qinghua for her.


    Wait a minute.


    Jun Mu Qian heard the speech, her eyebrows did not move, and her previous smile had already been put away. She no longer spoke, and her right hand suddenly raised.


    "Hum!" the Seven Star Moon whip suddenly picked back. When it swept across, the air shook and overflowed circles of ripples.


    The people who were a little close were directly knocked to the ground by the sudden whip wind, and a sense of oppression came from their bodies.


    Jun Mu Qian did not show mercy and used all his accomplishments.


    Because she clearly remembered that Luo Lingjun just caught the whip she waved to su.


    Admittedly, the Current Seven Star Moon whip can''t play its real strength, but it''s impossible to catch it if her accomplishments don''t exceed her two levels.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and narrowed deeply. Before she left, Luo Lingjun was only a level-2 spiritual master. It was less than three months. Has he reached level-7 spiritual master or above?


    Even if he is the first genius of Xingluo sect, he can''t cultivate so fast, because no matter how good the quality of Linggen is, he can''t improve the cultivation speed.


    If you didn''t have an adventure like her, it would be


    The end of the eye provoked a smile, and you knew it. It seems so. Sure enough, the name of Luo Lingjun, a genius, is not unreasonable.


    She licked Fei''s lips gently. It''s interesting. It''s too non challenging. She''ll feel bored.


    Then, the wrist turned and the whip came out.


    "Pa -"


    "Pa Pa!"


    The purple whip is flying up and down in the air. Every time it is waved, it goes straight to the other party''s key.


    Luo Lingjun frowned and wanted to say something, but the attack was so dense that he couldn''t tell his God.


    She''s strong again!


    When the idea came to mind, Luo Lingjun''s eyes were dark for a moment. No, No. if she continued to be strong, wouldn''t his efforts in recent months be in vain?


    Then why don''t you take advantage of now and take her


    take forcible possession of!


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, because she suddenly found that Luo Lingjun''s breath had suddenly changed, which made people feel depressed. The next second, he held the seven stars and pulled the whip of the moon again.


    This time, it was very firm, and even the strength made her move forward a little.


    "Shallow." Luo Lingjun''s breath was heavy, and suddenly said, "will you follow me?"


    Jun Mu Qian just shrugged.


    It seems that it can''t be done only with the seven stars pulling the moon whip. Then try fighting spirit. She hasn''t used it yet. I don''t know the effect.


    However, before she released the fighting spirit, Luo Lingjun suddenly groaned, as if he was in pain and his hand loosened.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked up if he felt something.


    A sentence had fallen from his head. It was his usual cool voice, light and ethereal, as cold as jade: "are you shopping?"


    A digression


    Lord: false, I can handle it myself.


    Rong Qing: you mean, I''m unnecessary?


    Lord: No, no, no, I''m happy! My beauty came to save me. I''m so happy o (¡É ¡É) o


    Everyone: ¡ú_ ¡ú drama essence


    Lord: This is called strong desire for survival.


    Tomorrow PK! First or zero~


    Then my computer broke down today. I... it''s really a double whammy_ £¨£º©f¡Ï£©_

 Chapter 82

    When the breeze suddenly rises and blows the leaves, it looks like jade beads scattered all over the ground.


    The crowd suddenly held their breath at this moment.


    The man didn''t know when he appeared, but at the moment of his appearance, the world was eclipsed.


    Even the silver mask that covered half of his face could not hide his unique charm.


    He just stood there quietly, as if painted.


    Black hair like ink, Fei clothes like fire, but people look so cold.


    Jun Mu looked up at him and suddenly smiled. His peach blossom eyes seemed curved but not curved. They were very hooked: "didn''t you say you wouldn''t come?"


    Rong Qing just glanced at the jade fragments on the ground and said in a low voice, "your bracelet is broken."


    "If it''s broken, it''s broken." Jun Muqian doesn''t care, "anyway, I can buy it."


    Then she smiled again, "young beauty, you didn''t answer my question."


    "Well." the light of Rong''s eyes fell on the red and swollen wrists of the woman in purple, frowning slightly, but his tone was very natural, "I don''t want to answer."


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow low hum a voice, also some don''t want to talk to him.


    But the next second, she was caught holding the wrist of the Seven Star Moon whip.


    It felt cold and cool, as if the cold breath on the northern wasteland was quietly penetrating into the bone, flowing along the skin to her limbs, which made her shiver.


    Jun Mu looked at the slender fingers on her wrist and wondered why his body was so cold?


    A man of high cultivation like him should be able to control his body temperature at will.


    So is it unintentional or intentional?


    The patterns on his cuffs were shaking in front of him. Jun Muqian suddenly remembered a sentence - a man without mouth, heart, ruthlessness and desire, then his man is also cold.


    She couldn''t think of this sentence before, but now she can understand it.


    Because when Rong Qing doesn''t speak, his indifference is frightening.


    "It''s OK to fight." Rong Qingying''s white fingertips brushed her red skin, and in the blink of an eye they recovered their delicacy.


    Then he loosened and looked at her again. It seemed that he was satisfied. His voice slowly said, "do what you can."


    Jun Mu rubbed the place he had brushed. For a moment, he was silent.


    Indeed, with her current physique, it''s really laborious to use the Seven Star Moon whip, so her wrists will be red and swollen after waving the whip.


    However, she has been much better recently. She is also in good health. There is no big problem to deal with the same cultivation as her.


    However, Luo Lingjun''s cultivation was obviously higher than her, and he didn''t know what cultivation method he used. He was promoted so fast, and it seemed that he was not a normal promotion.


    But


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, smiled again, and said in a low voice, "I really like you more and more, childe."


    This sentence is sincere and does not mix with any falsehood.


    After listening to this, he paused lightly and said nothing.


    His face was hidden under the silver face, and he couldn''t see the look at the moment, but the eyes of his calm heavy pupils were a little deeper.


    "Hey -" but the sleeves were gently pulled, and he turned his head to the peach blossom eyes that were not square things. The owner of the eyes asked him, "are you really not going shopping with me?"


    Rong Qing was silent for a long time and said a word faintly: "HMM."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Jun Mu said tentatively. She was really not sure what he thought.


    It''s said that a woman''s heart is a needle. She thinks it''s a man''s heart.


    Rong glanced at her with a gentle voice: "it means..."


    "Enough!"


    A sharp drink suddenly rang out, directly interrupted the two people''s conversation, and immediately dispersed with a beautiful atmosphere.


    The crowd also trembled at the sound of the cry. After returning to God, it is inevitable that they will have some complaints and words.


    Who''s bothering them to look at handsome men and women!


    It''s unforgivable!


    Do you know this kind of scene is rare in the world?


    But I don''t know that the beautiful person in the eyes of everyone is an unbearable existence for someone.


    Luo Lingjun''s eyes were red, his expression was faint and crazy, and his breath was getting stronger and stronger. Even Su Qing''s paintings around him felt fear.


    She couldn''t help but step back. Although it was a reprimand, she was obviously much softer: "Luo Lingjun, what are you doing?"


    However, Luo Lingjun didn''t listen to Su Qing''s painting at all. His red eyes tightly locked the man in Fei clothes,


    He knew who the man was. He had seen him on Tianxuan peak a few months ago.


    Tianlin Dynasty, the Regent, the symbol of power.


    What an unreachable existence!


    And what about him?


    As low as dust!


    Luo Lingjun held his fingers more tightly, and his eyes were more like some kind of hatred and regret than forbearance.


    Yes.


    At the beginning, he watched the drama of the civet cat changing the crown prince, but he was in a hidden place and was not seen.


    It was he who looked so coldly at the disciples beating her black and blue, and it was he who watched the Regent take the lead.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word. He could stop it.


    No, it''s not entirely his fault. At that time, he was subject to Ye''s father and daughter and had no ability to protect her.


    But now he has the ability, but she seems to have given him up.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Rong despised her and stopped for a while before he said, "still say no?"


    The four words without beginning or end, Jun Mu shallow but quickly replied: "it has nothing to do with me."


    The same four words, cold without temperature.


    Rong Qing was noncommittal: "let''s go."


    Jun Mu smiled with a smile on his shallow lips and stretched his eyebrows: "I knew beauty was the best for me."


    This person, really get along, is not so cold.


    They turned back and forth, tacitly ignoring the others.


    One is because beauty is the most important, the other is that cool and thin are used to it, and others can''t enter the eye.


    Because it was too sudden, Su Qinghua didn''t pay much attention to the man in Fei clothes. At present, he was relieved to see that Jun Mu Qian was about to leave.


    But she didn''t put it down in her heart. She was ready to make a plan carefully after she returned to her residence.


    Su Qinghua sneered and said, "Luo Lingjun, go, you..."


    Before he finished, he got stuck.


    Because¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    A digression


    At this time, I need a card. Well, this time I admit that I am in the card ~ \ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü)/~


    At four o''clock~


    PK in the afternoon, ask for tickets and rewards (3 £þ) dive baby, please be active


    Remember to order a collection when you pass by.


    PS: if the weekly recommendation ticket is more than 1000 plus one chapter (one chapter is 2000), there is no ceiling!

 Chapter 83

    "Bang bang -"


    Luo Lingjun, who was still in place just now, rushed out quickly.


    The moment he rushed out, there was a blasting sound in the air, which led to bursts of black airflow following him.


    It seemed that they heard the movement behind them, and the two people who had left were also a meal.


    It''s really a tangle!


    Jun Mu''s look was cold. She was about to release the fighting spirit, but someone had taken a step ahead of her.


    Because at this time, Rong Qing finally tilted his head, raised his eyes and looked at the past.


    But what he noticed was not Luo Lingjun, but the black Qi on his body.


    From this point of view, we can clearly see that Luo Lingjun''s forehead, which was originally like white jade, is now covered with green veins, slightly ferocious and handsome.


    It seems that some power that does not belong to him has been forcibly developed, but the body can''t bear it, so it becomes like this.


    But Luo Lingjun, as if still unknown, had only one word in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Never let her follow other men!


    "Did you open the spirit pulse in advance..."


    There was no trace of temperature in the light of Rong Qing''s eyes, his eyebrows did not move, his look was calm and still calm.


    Then his right hand slowly lifted up, and his slender index finger gently touched in the void.


    Just listen to the "click" sound!


    It''s like the sound of something hard breaking, but it''s clear that nothing is broken. Everything is normal.


    What''s going on?


    When they were still stunned, they heard "bang" again!


    In an instant¡ª¡ª


    The wind is still, the flowers stop, the clouds stop and the light condenses.


    Luo Lingjun suddenly knelt down, and the fishy sweet in his throat could no longer be restrained. He opened his lips and spit out a mouthful of blood. The smell of rust spread in his mouth, and the smell of blood stimulated his nose.


    One finger, just one finger!


    He lost.


    No, it can''t be said to be defeated, because he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight this man.


    But he should not... In order to get stronger power, he has opened the spiritual pulse. Among his peers, only the sound fairy should be able to beat him.


    But this man¡ª¡ª


    Luo Lingjun''s knees were forced to kneel on the ground, with blood flowing down the corners of his lips, dripping on the ground and opening a manzhushahua.


    He knelt there for a long time, suddenly sneered, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood slowly, and then slowly looked up, with some irony at the end of his eyes.


    "The Regent of the Tianlin Dynasty deserves his reputation."


    However, to Luo Lingjun''s surprise, the people around him, including Su Qinghua, did not respond to this sentence. It was still normal.


    "Very surprised?" Jun Muqian also turned back, looked at him indifferently and understated, "I''m sorry, I shielded these people''s senses."


    She knew that although the two dynasties of Dachan and Shengyuan had heard of the name of Regent, she didn''t know what he looked like.


    Maybe Rongqing doesn''t care if his identity is exposed, but she doesn''t want to add some trouble after all.


    Jun Mu pressed her forehead. How come she managed to deceive her into going shopping with her, and someone always wanted to disturb her.


    For her, there are two unforgivable things in the world.


    One is to hurt her face, the other is not to let her be happy with the beauty.


    In the past, only people committed the previous things, but now there are both. It''s really troublesome.


    Hearing that sentence, Luo Lingjun was suddenly stunned and slightly incredible: "shallow you..."


    Why stand on his opposite side?


    He moved his lips and didn''t say anything after all.


    Because the eyes of the woman in purple are still so cold without any temperature.


    Her eyes were black and white, without the slightest emotion, no love or hate, and some were just indifferent.


    The heart convulsed again and the whole body cooled down.


    Luo Ling stood up slowly, holding her hand, and stared at her too beautiful face.


    He opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse: "master Fufeng said, you will wait for me in the hundred wars."


    Jun Mu Qian had no expression: "put away your thoughts, not what you think."


    "I know," Luo Lingjun said in a low voice, "but I won''t give up."


    He had killed all those who had hurt her, destroyed the whole xingluozong, and drove ye Tianbei crazy.


    Isn''t that good?


    Ten months before the hundred wars, he still has time.


    Jun Mu raised his head and said, "no, I changed my mind. I don''t even want to give you the chance to wait."


    There are no feelings, entanglement to entangle what to do.


    Luo Lingjun was slightly stunned, which was incredible, but his face turned white for a moment: "shallow, you can''t..."


    "I said --" Jun Mu Qian''s voice suddenly cooled down and his momentum suddenly rose, "don''t call me that."


    The seven stars pull the whip of the moon again and still don''t leave their hands!


    She can naturally guess that one of the reasons why Luo Lingjun''s cultivation can improve so quickly should be to open the spiritual pulse in advance.


    "Hmm!" Luo Lingjun received the whip and let out a stuffy hum in his throat.


    He almost abolished his cultivation accomplishments with a light finger. He was seriously injured.


    Jun Mu turned his wrist again, and the second whip was about to be waved, but¡ª¡ª


    "Cough..."


    The cough is empty and light, with a bit of fatigue. When it comes to the ear, people''s heart can''t help trembling.


    Hearing that Rong Qing coughed, Jun Mu looked a little whip. Fang''s whip came back in an instant and turned his head quickly.


    "Light beauty?!"


    A digression


    Light beauty ~ our male leader''s personal design is very complex. Now what you see is just the tip of the iceberg. Later, you will fry chicken and like him!


    Not active ~ third watch still needs your enthusiasm. Leave a comment~


    PK start, you can vote for recommendation!

 Chapter 84

    The last time she heard him cough, she was in the palace that night.


    At that time, his hands were as cold as ice.


    But she could tell that this cough was obviously much heavier than last time.


    No more!


    Jun Mu Qian put away the Seven Star Moon whip, directly held the man in Fei''s shoulder and slightly twisted his eyebrows: "go back to the inn."


    She doesn''t know his physical condition, but she can''t ignore it.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing didn''t push her away, but gently picked his eyebrow: "don''t go shopping?"


    "No more shopping." Jun Mu shook his head, slightly hooked his lips, smiled softly, with a different style, "it''s fun to go shopping and sleep with you."


    Rong lightly frowned and coughed a few more times. His voice was faint: "he began to talk nonsense again."


    Although he said so, for a man who never showed any emotion, the tone can be called intimacy.


    If Mu Lin were there, he would probably mumble "Damn it", and then rub his eyes to see if he opened his eyes in the wrong way.


    "My greatest advantage is that I don''t tell lies." Jun Muqian couldn''t help but drag him away. "Go back and let me see what''s going on with you."


    Rong light drooped his eyes, his eyes fell on the hand holding his clothes, the ink color in his eyes changed, and finally turned into a calm deep pool.


    His mood did not fluctuate, and there was no ripple at the bottom of his pupil. It was really cool and thin.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t look at the slightly strange sight of the people around him, and some hot eyes behind him. He didn''t squint and walked in the direction of Zuixiao tower.


    "Wow -"


    The crowd immediately dispersed and made way for a road.


    As if a king were coming, their heads could not help lowering.


    I didn''t dare to look at the man and woman directly, just because the style was too prosperous.


    There was no good play. After a while, all the people left.


    "You wait for me!" the only one who jumped was Su Qing''s painting. At this time, she put on the shelf of the Lord again and said a cruel word, "I won''t let you go!"


    However, this sentence was exported, but there was no response, because the parties had already gone far.


    Looking from a distance, I saw purple and crimson blending together, ethereal, as if clouds and smoke, which made people see it not really.


    No one paid attention to her. Su Qinghua was angry, but there was nothing he could do. He could only spread his anger on those red iron riders: "you are really useless!"


    "What kind of waste does Su Qingli raise? Dozens of people can''t beat even one. What''s the use of you?"


    The voice suddenly increased a few points, and the anger was even worse: "roll down, and the king will clean you up when he returns to Shengyuan!"


    By such a scolding, those women did not show any superfluous emotion.


    From beginning to end, they responded in silence. One by one, they stood up and lined up again.


    "I''m so angry." Su Qinghua didn''t relieve her anger. She snorted coldly, "Su Qingli is really aiming at me. The red iron cavalry sent to me is so weak, but she enjoys it."


    If only her sister Wang had died ten years ago, and the old man was so superfluous that he had nothing to do to save an outsider.


    This is good. He not only made himself sick, but also made Su Qingli.


    Su Qinghua complained inside, and then remembered that there were others.


    She looked at the young man who was still standing there with some doubts and called him, "what are you still doing there? Are you still going?"


    She was not angry with Luo Lingjun, because if it weren''t for him, she might have been killed by that whip.


    But now she was very puzzled to see him look like that.


    "HMM." Luo Ling didn''t say anything. She tore off one of her clothes, wrapped the injured place of Su Qing''s painting, and said coldly, "let''s go."


    "Who provoked you?" Su Qinghua was confused. "Didn''t you just do it well?"


    "No one." Luo Lingjun knew the character of Su Qing''s painting and didn''t pay much attention to what had just happened. He collected his eyes and whispered faintly, "Qing painting will enter the palace the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, go into the palace!" Su Qinghua jumped up again and sneered, "when the king enters the palace, he must tell the king Dachan about it. Even if I can''t clean up her, can''t the Dachan royal family?"


    She''s powerful, but she can''t hold down the local snake.


    Where the people are, let the kingship deal with them.


    Whether it''s a dragon or a tiger, it has to be coiled and lying!


    Thinking about this, Su Qing saw a light in her eyes, but she didn''t notice Luo Lingjun''s look.


    Therefore, he didn''t find that his eyes at her didn''t look at a person, but looked at a goods... Which is still satisfactory now.


    yes.


    When it''s useless, you can lose your goods.


    Luo Ling took back his sight, gradually closed his eyebrows, covered his chest, coughed stiffly, and his eyes were terribly dark.


    the coming days would be long.


    That''s a good word.


    **


    "Bang -" the door closed and closed again.


    Bai lichangsheng stared at the head of his pavilion, kicked open the door very savagely, and dragged a wild man in.


    The speed is quite impatient.


    "My God." Baili little brother got up and stood there blankly for a few seconds. Then he crept to the door, bent down and put his ears on it.


    The next second, I heard a woman''s cry inside the door.


    "Please lie down!"


    A digression


    ¡ª


    The data is worrying ~


    For a better chance in the future, rush the duck!

 Chapter 85

    Then came another "plop", accompanied by the man''s Micro hum.


    The voice is low and dumb, like thick honey dripping down, mellow, sweet and attractive.


    Then there was a long silence.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Outside the door, a hundred miles long Sheng was numb. Several seconds later, his white handsome face turned red with the naked eye.


    He immediately covered his ears, quickly turned around, murmured in his mouth, and began to chant: "don''t see, don''t listen, don''t speak, don''t... Eh?"


    Shu Wei looked at the boy in front of him for no reason. He saw that the blush on his face spread from his cheeks to the root of his ears. Even his earlobes were red and dripping blood. He looked shy.


    Smoking, seeing and flirting, a word that can only describe women, is very suitable for the hundred mile long Sheng at the moment.


    Shy and unnatural.


    Shu Wei paused and hesitated: "you..."


    "I wanted to peep alone." Bai lichangsheng put down his hand, pretended to be calm and raised his head, "but since you''re here, let''s peep."


    Shu Wei looked at him with pity in his eyes: "you''re sick."


    Sure enough, as sister blissful said, the younger brother, who is a beginner, has some problems in his mind.


    Baili Changsheng: "


    Gossip is human nature, okay!


    He just wanted to know what the Lord and the wild man were doing, because the hum just now was really daydreaming.


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly turned red again.


    "Shu Shi, elder martial sister." Bai Li Changsheng tightened his face and called out this title hard, "is your business a human trafficker?"


    He was very wronged in his heart. It was clear that he was several years older than Shu Wei, but he came in late. According to tradition, he had to call senior sister Shu Wei.


    Shu Wei glanced at him, stood up and hooked him.


    Baili Changsheng was stunned: "elder martial sister Shu, what does this mean?"


    "Try it." Shu Wei spit out two words, "the pavilion Lord said, we should improve our strength as soon as possible."


    Baili Changsheng: "


    Fall!


    During this period of time, every time he made a gesture with Shu Wei, he had to worry about not hurting her and protect himself. It was really too difficult.


    Often every time he forced himself to stop, his elder martial sister punched him.


    That fist is really painful and cool.


    In fact, it''s equivalent to being beaten unilaterally. After all, his killing skills should be above Shu Wei, but he can''t really kill her, because it''s just a competition.


    Fortunately, he has been fighting in the blood for so many years, and he has become rough and fleshy.


    But in the long run, he will really become a sandbag!


    Moreover, his little elder martial sister is really a magical existence.


    Other practitioners can only be promoted one level a year. Little elder martial sister broke through "Shua" every two days and "bang" every two days.


    Pervert!


    However, the most abnormal one is the pavilion master. He can''t beat the pavilion master of level 4 spiritual master as a level 5 spiritual master.


    Alas... Little brother Baili is sad and looking up to the sky.


    All the people in this family are perverts except him. What should I do?


    Just thinking of this, Baili Changsheng suddenly sneezed out of control.


    After playing, he was very strange. Did someone scold him?


    "Don''t you want to?" seeing the silence of the hundred mile long Sheng, Shu Wei frowned, "then I..."


    "No, I will!" Baili Changsheng cried bitterly in his heart for a while, wiped his face and looked like a heroic death, "come on, senior sister! I won''t say a word more if you fight!"


    Then I practiced against the stake... Shu Wei didn''t say the words behind.


    Baili Changsheng didn''t know that he could have escaped. He thought for a moment, covered his head, asked Qu Baba, his eyes misty: "little elder martial sister, can you play gently later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    in the house.


    Jun Mu touched his hands against the man''s warm chest, and the tip of his nose and ears were full of cool breath, such as lotus elegance.


    Listening to the faint breath, her expression was a little confused.


    How did this happen?


    Time goes back a few minutes¡ª¡ª


    After entering the house, Rong Qing coughed a few more times. His lip color became pale with the cough. He looked really like a weak sick beauty.


    "Lie down." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "Let me see what''s going on with your body."


    Rong Qing just glanced at her, then slowly sat on the bed, with a relaxed posture and a slender jade back.


    "You can''t be capricious." Jun Muqian stepped forward, pressed him down, directly pushed him onto the bed, and called him for the first time by name and surname, "Rong Qing, lie down for me!"


    As a result, Xu''s foot slipped and fell straight because her strength was not well controlled.


    He snorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ground is waxed!


    Yu Guangzhong, Jun Mu glanced at the reflective floor and couldn''t help sighing.


    Sin.


    She really didn''t think about him this time.


    Accident, pure accident.


    "How long will you lie down?"


    Finally, the man below broke the silence.


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked calm. She got up calmly. She frowned: "are you hurt?"


    Rong lightly shook his head and said faintly, "it''s not an injury."


    "What''s that?" Jun Muqian picked up a tea cup, shook it in the air, and then handed it over, "drink."


    And Rong Qing lay in bed without moving.


    Because of his previous actions, his ink spread, and Fei clothes wrinkled, which was a little different from his usual cold and indifferent appearance.


    It was a little hot in the room, and his face finally got a little color, similar to some kind of emotion surging up, but his eyes were always calm.


    Jun Mu looked at him and was silent. After a long time, he reacted like: "Oh, I forgot you can''t drink like this."


    So he picked him up and fed him himself.


    Rong Qing didn''t see what it was. He raised his chin along the woman''s fingers and took a sip.


    At the moment of the entrance of the sweet spring, his eyes fluctuated: "the spring of creation?"


    "Know the goods." Jun Mu nodded and then said, "finish drinking."


    Rong Qing refused this time with a faint eyebrow: "you are too weak. Keep it for yourself."


    "I have plenty of these things. Don''t change the subject." Jun Mu snorted softly, "you haven''t said what it is."


    Let''s look up at her slightly.


    A digression


    There are fairies taking the postgraduate entrance examination ~ come on during the day!


    I hope I can see your active figure when I come back. Only when I see more comments can I have more motivation ~ ¨s 3 ~


    Thousands of rivers and mountains are always in love. Can you come to wave tickets

 Chapter 86

    His eyes were pale and cold, like the broken snow floating on the glacier in winter.


    But now in the double pupils, only her shadow was allowed.


    Her appearance was reflected in her eyes, and the whole person seemed to break into the cold ice and snow world.


    But apart from the purple, the rest is still dark and cold, frost and snow.


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart moved slightly. Is it difficult? Is this man actually made of ice and snow?


    "It doesn''t hurt to talk to you." Rong Qing leaned back in a comfortable position, his eyes closed slightly and his voice was faint. "It''s just a reversal of the secret of heaven."


    "The secret of heaven?" hearing these four words, Jun Mu frowned more tightly. Suddenly, she blurted out, "is it because you collect the power of Qi?"


    It''s not surprising that autophagy is very common. If you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit, there will be autophagy.


    If it is light, it will regress, and if it is heavy, the meridians will be broken.


    But this kind of backfire caused by cultivation is the lightest.


    The most damaging backfire should be caused by the mantra master.


    She doesn''t know much about the mantra master, because this type of mantra root is not like the speech root, but there are only a few. For the moment, there is one in a million practitioners.


    The curse root will not appear in humans.


    However, there are some records about the magician in the book. It is rumored that if a magician is eaten back, his fate must be lost. Even the yuan God has returned to chaos, let alone reincarnation again.


    However, once the secret is added before the word "reverse bite", it will be very serious.


    What is the secret?


    God''s secret!


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and heaven is the first.


    No one can go higher than the sky.


    If the secret of heaven is broken, what should heaven do?


    Naturally, he is furious and punished in the world!


    It''s the punishment of heaven!


    There is no escape, no retreat.


    But why?


    Although the sky is ruthless, it will not go without it.


    "Well." Rong Qing didn''t care. He nodded a little, "collecting the power of Qi is a kind of going against the sky."


    The long eyelashes hang down slightly, and the light flows in the eyes, with a kind of blurred color.


    He probably doesn''t remember. This is the first few years when he collected the power of Qi.


    Life is the same, nothing new, it''s really easy to forget.


    It was only because the world was so special that he came back again, and this time


    The man in Fei clothes raised his eyebrows slightly, which was much more interesting.


    Jun Mu Qian still frowned: "go against the sky?"


    After repeating this sentence, she had a vague understanding in her heart.


    Yes.


    If Rong Qing had never wanted to collect the power of Qi, the three dynasties of Tianlin, Daqian and Shengyuan would only go down according to the track arranged by the celestial astrolabe, and would not be half off track.


    Whether to live or die is determined by heaven.


    Now, however, the energy of the dynasty has been collected by others. Although there is no change in a short time, it will change after a long time.


    But this change must not have been set by the Tao of heaven.


    What the sky doesn''t want to see is walking against the sky.


    Against God''s will, the secret of heaven will bite back.


    "So..." I don''t know why, Jun Muqian felt her heart tight. She looked at him and asked softly, "what is the secret of heaven''s counterattack on you?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing, who seemed to have fallen into deep sleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The look in his eyes was unpredictable. For a long time, thousands of clouds and clouds converged. He said faintly, "it''s nothing."


    "Let me guess." Jun Muqian leaned aside and looked out of the window, "there is a reverse bite, which should limit your action?"


    She can now understand why he didn''t kill her directly when they first met.


    Not unwilling, but unable.


    Sometimes he can''t do it.


    Then whether it is that day or today, it is the day when he is restricted.


    Rong Qing had no expression. He turned his head and said, "at this time, you''re very smart."


    His tone remained calm, not so much indifferent as unaffected at all.


    It seems that the reversal of heaven''s secrets is only a small thing in his view.


    Got a positive answer, Jun Mu sighed: "only you can be so indifferent."


    So it seems that the Tianji counterattack is really nothing to him, but he can rest assured.


    Jun Mu thought about it and took out an unused water bag. Then she took out some shengchuanhua springs from taixiao, filled the water bag, and bumped the water bag on her hand.


    Five pounds, that''s enough.


    "Plan ahead. You have to drink one or two of them every day." Jun Muqian handed over the water bag. "These are enough for you to drink for 50 days. I''ll give them to you when they''re gone."


    Anyway, she has a living spring. Unless the Hunyuan bell collapses, she can''t use it up.


    But now there seems to be one more thing in the spring of life and fortune... Jun Mu shallow coughed. Would she be very angry if she knew that there were two eggs in the spring she gave him?


    But fortunately, the spring will purify itself every day, but there will be nothing else.


    Rong Qing looked at the bulging water bag and didn''t refuse. He was thoughtful in his eyes.


    Finally, he whispered, "thank you."


    "No, that''s not enough." Jun Mu shallow seemed to think of something again and suddenly straightened up.


    "Hmm?" Rong qingpian''s head was so light that the landlord asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Mu shallow wanted to talk and stopped: "this..."


    A digression


    Jun Muqian: I''m responsible for making money and you''re responsible for supporting your family.


    Rong Qing: Yes.


    Jun Muqian: I''m in charge of fighting, and you''re as beautiful as flowers.


    Rong Qing:... HMM.


    Jun Mu Qian: I''m in charge and you''re in charge.


    Rong Qing: say it again?

 Chapter 87

    "I forgot to ask..." her eyes fell down on an indescribable part. Her eyes were burning and stared, "didn''t you bite back there?"


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu is a little distressed.


    After all, the way of heaven is ethereal, and I don''t know where is the most important place for men. What if it''s broken?


    No no no! That won''t work!


    Jun Mu grits her teeth. If heaven really dares to bite back at that place, she immediately pulls out her knife against heaven!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The impact of the problem was so strong that all the voices in the room were silent and could not even hear the sound of breathing.


    Rongqing looked at her coolly. Her voice was always calm, but this time there were more emotions. It was unclear: "do you want to see it?"


    Jun Mu Qian heard a subtle anger from these four words. She modestly said, "if you don''t mind."


    After a pause, he added: "in fact, I really want to broaden my horizons, but I don''t know if I can develop it."


    There was no shame in his words, and he was very calm.


    Rao is used to those flirting words after many contacts, but this time Rongqing still can''t listen.


    He said faintly, "you are really getting more and more indiscreet."


    That said, there is no sense of criticism.


    If you put it another way, it may become a joke.


    "I don''t mind, as long as you''re all right." Jun Mu raised his eyebrow and smiled, "I still need to rely on you to bring me joy."


    As she spoke, her peach blossom eyes bent, light and misty, and the hazy beauty reappeared with an attractive radian.


    She wanted to know whether he really didn''t understand or deliberately didn''t.


    In the face of such a beautiful face, Rong Qing just coughed a few times, didn''t say anything, but slowly said three words, "stupid mu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu''s smile stopped in an instant.


    She looked at the man in Fei clothes and was quite unbelievable: "light beauty, you are bad."


    She remembered that he wasn''t like that at first.


    Is it difficult to be a good beauty and be ruined by her?


    That''s terrible.


    "Well -" Rong Qing looked at her calmly, "I''m not bad."


    Jun Muqian looked at him: "no, you''re bad. You didn''t want to do this to me before."


    In the past, he chose to ignore her directly and regarded her as air, but now he would choke her.


    Rong Qing spoke again and said in a very flat and cool tone, "in fact, I''ve always been very bad. Maybe you didn''t find it."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Seems irrefutable?


    She pinched her chin and thought, did she inadvertently dig out the hidden face of the light beauty?


    Well, very likely.


    Does this mean that he will only do this to her?


    Jun Muqian suddenly figured it out. She looked at the man in Fei with a smile on her lips and looked comfortable: "then I hope you are worse to me."


    Rong looked at her quietly, raised his eyebrows, as if waiting for the next words.


    But Jun Muqian didn''t intend to continue seducing. She stretched her waist and stretched her curve: "light beauty, you have a good rest. I''ll buy some medicine and come back to you."


    Although his place is fine, it can be strengthened.


    But what''s the name of the pill about this thing?


    Jun Mu thought, is it the aphrodisiac pill or the Xiaoyao Pill?


    Forget it, buy some for later use.


    "Well," said Rong Qingjing for a moment, "go early and return early."


    **


    It was already afternoon when I came out again.


    Towards evening, the sky is just right.


    The burning breath dissipated a lot, and the wind was rustling and cool.


    Jun Mu Qian went to the pill shop nearest to Zuixiao tower and exchanged several bottles of three product pills with some of the most common miraculous drugs in taixiao.


    The secular world is a little bad. There are no high-level alchemists.


    Only the royal family can afford the four pills. One pill can be used. There are almost no five pills.


    While playing with the medicine bottle in his hand, Jun Muqian thought carefully, and then determined the candidate for the next monarch Pavilion.


    She had to recruit an alchemist to reduce the trouble.


    But it''s hard to find a good alchemist.


    The quality of the imperial spirit root determines the level of the alchemist. If it is only a spirit root, the alchemist can reach three grades at most.


    Among the four great spiritual roots, Douling root is the most, Yuling root is the second, and the ones with good quality are even less.


    You frown.


    Otherwise, dig one from another door?


    This method works, but it''s a little troublesome.


    It seems that she needs to go to zongmen alliance when Daqian''s work is finished.


    Jun Mu Qian paid the silver and went out of the medicine shop.


    When she turned around, her eyes narrowed and noticed a tavern in the corner in front of her.


    The tavern is very simple. It is made of thatch and bamboo. There are several tables on the ground.


    There was only one person sitting in the tavern.


    Although the man sat with his back to her, Jun Muqian recognized who it was at the first time - Tianyin fairy.


    Not only because of his plain white clothes, but also a piano on the wooden table.


    The disciples of Tianyin sect are good at music, but only the most outstanding disciples can have their own weapons, and the weapon of Tianyin fairy is Qin.


    A piano can kill people invisibly.


    Jun Mu is shallow, his eyes are deep, and he doesn''t intend to stay. He raises his feet and wants to go.


    At this time, Tianyin fairy also stood up.


    It seems that I was drunk. When I turned around, my steps were a little unstable.


    However, it seemed that there was a doomed fate about to unfold. The next second, their eyes were right.


    A digression


    Although you are not active, I still love you~


    So I sent three and four more to give back to some fairies who support me every day¡ª¡ª


    [shallow as pure heart] [how to match without a heart], [Yun Mu dance], [wind is clear and clouds are light amber]


    In addition, thank you for the reward and evaluation tickets of [selling cute in a daze], [flower festival QAQ], [158 * * 8560], [forest wind falling snow], [charm 85]~


    I feel that this year''s microblog may not want people to take the postgraduate entrance examination ¡ú_ ¡ú

 Chapter 88

    ¡°£¡¡±


    The mist on the fairy''s face didn''t disperse, but somehow, Jun Mu Qian saw her pupils clearly.


    It was a very light blue, like the blue of the sky, but at a glance, it was as deep as the sea.


    Elusive, impenetrable.


    Because of drinking, there were several layers of fog in those light blue eyes.


    Jun Mu Qian did not turn his head or avoid, so he looked at it quietly.


    The two lines of sight meet like that, but


    The woman in white shook her head and raised her chopsticks.


    With a "pa" sound, the chopsticks bounced on the table, picked up the piano and just returned to her arms.


    She walked forward with a crooked step, as if she were about to fall.


    But even so, she came over.


    The distance between them becomes shorter and shorter until they face each other.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were very calm. He didn''t even jump fast. His eyes were as bright as water.


    No killing intention, no senliang.


    At this time, Tianyin fairy suddenly stumbled at her feet. This time, she didn''t stand firm. Her legs were soft and she was about to fall down.


    "Shua -"


    Between the lightning and flint, Jun Mu Qian stretched out his right arm, directly grabbed the voice fairy''s waist, and then took her to his arms.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, some unknown airflow suddenly flowed and ignited nerves.


    The wine was sweet and filled between the two.


    Jun Mu looked down at the woman leaning on her right arm and was rarely silent. He didn''t know what to do next.


    Because she didn''t understand why she did that.


    Not to mention whether there is a hostile relationship between Tianyin fairy and her, even ordinary people who have nothing to do with her may avoid her. She doesn''t like strangers touching her, both men and women.


    "Ha ha..." a very low smile rang out from her arms, drunk, "thank you, girl."


    With that, the fairy stood up slowly, looked at her head again, and one hand still held her shoulder.


    "No thanks." your admiration is shallow and light, "raise your hand."


    "A little help?" the fairy looked at her and suddenly smiled again. This smile was a little disappointed. "The girl said so, just like a little girl I used to know."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly deep, picked his eyebrows, raised his voice and said, "Oh?"


    Now she can be sure that there should have been some intersection between the voice fairy and the owner of the body, and she is not invincible.


    But from her memory, except for the hundred wars last year, she should have never seen the voice fairy before, let alone met.


    Moreover, she doesn''t know whether the celestial voice fairy is really drunk or fake drunk.


    If it''s really drunk, it may be that you really didn''t recognize her. If it''s fake drunk, it''s intriguing.


    "No, it should be as big as a girl now." the voice fairy shook her head. "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "Really?" the gentleman Mu is shallow and calm, she is light, "it''s fate to meet."


    In a word, she is really predestined with Tianyin fairy. She can meet it when she goes out to buy a medicine.


    "That''s reasonable." the voice fairy smiled and whispered for a long time, "then I hope that the next time I see that little girl, she can be as good as a girl."


    With that, she withdrew her hand, held the piano and stumbled forward.


    The steps are still a little crooked, obviously drunk.


    Jun Mu Qian stood with the his hands on his back and did not stop woman in white from leaving, but a low chant sounded in his ears.


    "I''ve been traveling alone for ten years. I pour my wine. My youth is as lonely as dust. It''s difficult for the bright moon to shine on others. Where can I settle down?"


    "I only hate life and death. I don''t have many scars. Now I look back and meet again..."


    The voice suddenly dispersed. When the last four words fell, Jun Muqian couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Now look back and meet again?" she repeated this sentence softly, shook her head and took a deep breath.


    Still recognize her.


    But such a meeting was not what she guessed - there were wars and disputes.


    She thought they should be strangers or enemies, but in the end they were not. Instead, they were like... Old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Jun Mu Qian''s eyebrows were slightly tight. After this contact with Tianyin fairy, she couldn''t understand it more and more.


    If there are no grudges between them, why did Tianyin fairy break her Dantian in last year''s hundred wars?


    She thought about it carefully - at the beginning, it seemed that the little girl was just on the stage and was beaten down. From beginning to end, the Tianyin fairy didn''t appear in the competition.


    I don''t know how many things happened later, because the little girl fainted directly at that time, which was the only memory in her mind.


    "Alas..." Jun Mu sighed and said to himself, "is it possible that we have attracted the voice fairy since we came here? She is so close when she sees that we are good-looking?"


    She didn''t bother to study deeply. It was easy to lose her hair if she thought too much, because she knew that this meeting was only the beginning.


    They''ll... Bye.


    **


    "Bang!"


    Lou yunpian, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up. She half opened her eyes and looked out of the door. With a blank color, she said uncertain, "elder martial sister?"


    "Are you better?" the fairy put down her piano and sat down at the table.


    At the moment, she doesn''t look a bit drunk. The whole person is still plain and cold.


    The woman stretched out her hand as white as jade and poured a cup of tea with a teapot.


    "It''s all right." Lou yunpian scratched his head. "Elder martial sister, don''t listen to those rumors. If you don''t believe it, I''ll jump and show you."


    Then he was ready to jump.


    "All right." the fairy shook her head, "you are a long princess with the title of" town country ". Why are you so restless."


    "I''m just like this in front of elder martial sister." Lou yunpian didn''t think so. She moved her nose and was surprised, "elder martial sister, did you drink?"


    "Yes."


    Lou yunpian was surprised: "elder martial sister, are you interested in earthly things?"


    "Why not?" the voice fairy looked up. "I''m also a mortal."


    Lou yunpianna: "we don''t treat you as a mortal, elder martial sister."


    Because her elder martial sister is different from other disciples of Tianyin sect, just because of her origin... It''s very unusual.


    No, it should be said to be a blank.


    A digression


    ¡ª


    That poem, which is not a poem, I wrote casually (covering my face). I don''t need to delve into what it means. It''s probably to meet again after saying goodbye~


    It''s just a meeting. How can it be over.


    - recommend Mo Xifan''s "rivers and mountains make wind"


    She left the country''s legitimate princess in the East. Now, she is an orphan of the emperor''s family. She has been trapped in the mountains for 16 years and has figured out strategies to know the world.


    Can go down to the fields for busy farming, can also cook wine and be romantic; If you can win thousands of miles, you can be confused.


    A heavenly decree to change her from a wife to a concubine? She had to go down the mountain to find a wife and concubine.


    The truth about the collapse of the emperor''s family and the inside story of the death of his mother also need an innocence.


    He is the son of Jiuli. He is noble and glorious. He is in charge of the court and the Jianghu.


    Can shuttle through the market, can also be romantic; Can fiddle with heaven and earth, can also put down freedom.

 Chapter 89

    No one in the whole Tianyin gate knows how Tianyin fairy came to Tianyin gate.


    Even the sect leader and the elders kept it a secret.


    What I only know is that ten years ago, jiuxiao huanpei, the most precious treasure of Tianyin gate, which has been dusty for many years, was born, and it was the Tianyin fairy who showed up today.


    Jiuxiao ring pendant is the only artifact of Tianyin gate.


    Every artifact and immortal artifact is the only artifact, which shows its preciousness.


    Lou yunpian subconsciously glanced at the "Fuxi style" piano on the table and was envious.


    Although she has perfect quality fighting spirit root, she is still far from her elder martial sister. It seems that she doesn''t know what her elder martial sister''s spirit root is.


    Because the heavenly sound fairy doesn''t seem to need to use the spirit root at all.


    "Elder martial sister, what is your Linggen?" Lou yunpian couldn''t help asking. The next second seemed to think of something and quickly waved his hand, "if it''s inconvenient, don''t tell me."


    She was a little annoyed. The attribute and quality of the spiritual root were originally the secret of the cultivator and should not be spied on.


    "It''s not inconvenient." the fairy smiled faintly. "I haven''t told you because you don''t believe it."


    "Don''t believe?" hearing these two words, Lou yunpian raised her body and put her head together. "Elder martial sister''s spiritual root is very powerful? Earth shaking? Unparalleled in the world?"


    She felt that if she were a senior sister, she wouldn''t be surprised no matter what.


    "No." the fairy shook her head, and she said slowly, "I have no spirit root."


    At the moment of this sentence, Lou yunpian''s body fell straight with the sound of "bang -".


    Face to the ground. It hurts.


    "Hiss..." Lou yunpian gasped in pain. She rubbed her face and smiled helplessly. "Elder martial sister, you''re kidding again. This joke is not funny at all."


    "Look, you don''t believe it," said Tianyin fairy, blowing a breath while floating tea, "so I never say."


    "I''m sure I don''t believe it." Lou yunpian muttered, "how can you cultivate without Linggen? Elder martial sister, your cultivation is so high, is it out of thin air?"


    Only through the spiritual root can spiritual power flow into the meridians.


    If you don''t have a spiritual root, you''re a loser.


    "Without spiritual roots, it doesn''t mean you can''t practice." the voice fairy pondered for a long time, "I''m leaving for a while."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Tianji building."


    "What are you going to do there?" Lou yunpian wondered. "Is it for the prediction of the day?"


    It''s really unlucky. I''ve been in huangquan Valley for so long. I didn''t find anything and was expelled.


    What made her want to hit people more was that Lou Xingxun made those people think she was going to die.


    Lou yunpian gnashed her teeth. If it weren''t for her brother, she would slap him to death. She didn''t know what she was doing all day.


    Tianyin fairy got up and threw her long sleeve away, and the jiuxiao ring pendant was directly included in her sleeve.


    She said, "meet old friends."


    **


    The day before Daqian was about to entertain the Shengyuan envoy, a prince appeared in Zuixiao tower, and then such a picture appeared.


    "Miss mu, this palace..."


    "No."


    "The palace hasn''t said what it is, why..."


    "I said no, just No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Xingxun felt that he couldn''t talk this day. He was rejected before his words were exported. What''s the matter?


    "I only promise to pretend to be you. Don''t think about anything else." Jun Mu doesn''t look up. "Either take the money or go out."


    To tell the truth, if she hadn''t made the deal with Lou Xingxun in advance, she wouldn''t even want to do it.


    She doesn''t want to see either Su Qing''s painting or Luo Ling''s.


    But she is a person with the spirit of contract, and she still has to do what she promised.


    "Miss mu, you really misunderstood the palace." Lou Xingxun was helpless. "The palace didn''t want you to do anything more, but came to tell Miss Mu that you don''t have to attend the banquet instead of the palace."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian still lowered his head. "Even if you don''t use it, you don''t want to get a penny from me."


    "Cough......" Lou Xingxun choked on this sentence and said after a long time, "don''t worry, Miss mu, I won''t be greedy for your things."


    Although he always had a feeling that she did the Treasury, there was no evidence and it was hard to say.


    Who let his father, who had a bad mind, boast and say, "as long as you can take it, take as much as you want"?


    That''s good. It''s directly empty.


    "HMM." Jun Mu said, "have you got anything? Let''s go if you have nothing. Don''t send it."


    "Naturally something happens." Lou Xing paused. "Although Miss Mu doesn''t have to pretend to be the cost palace, this palace still needs Miss Mu to attend."


    He coughed and continued, "I hope Miss mu can attend the banquet with me as a man."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian looked up at him with a subtle look: "man?"


    Is the prince ill?


    "Yes." Lou Xingxun nodded. "The name of the broken sleeve in the palace has spread all over Yong''an. The palace doesn''t mind spreading it further."


    This time it was Jun Mu Qian''s turn to choke: "your preferences are really strange."


    After thinking about it, he asked, "why don''t you find brother Rong?"


    Lou Xingxun imagined for a moment and shook his body: "I dare not in this palace."


    "You dare not." Jun Mu glanced at him, "I won''t allow it."


    "So, Miss Mu replied..."


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu Qian interrupted, "I have another person to recommend to you."


    A digression


    Ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 90

    Hearing this, Lou Xing was stunned: "other candidates?"


    "A few days ago, I accepted another disciple." Jun Mu Qian''s look suddenly became solemn. "He is a very clever little boy, and he is also very cute."


    "So..." Lou Xingxun was calm, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Little... Boy? Seven or eight?


    "Alas, it''s a pity that one morning he suddenly cried with me." Jun Mu sighed, "prince, do you know what he was crying for?"


    "The palace is all ears." he thought, children crying may be angry, and it''s not a big deal.


    "He told me that he dreamed that he slept with a man." Jun Mu was distressed. "The man also said he would kill him."


    Lou Xingxun: "


    Wait, things seem to be going wrong?


    "I thought, maybe my disciple was hurt by something before." Jun Muqian sighed again, "so he cried in his dreams at night. As the head of a pavilion, I really can''t see it anymore."


    "Miss mu, you..." Lou Xingxun wanted to interrupt, because he probably guessed what the next words were.


    "So, Prince, it''s time for you to come!" Jun Mu clapped. "I''d be grateful if you could save my disciple from suffering."


    Sure enough... Lou Xing looked at the corner of his mouth and said, "Miss mu, why do you think this palace can save your disciples?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu said, "don''t you like men? He likes them too. It happens that you are very suitable."


    Lou Xingxun reached out his hand and pressed his forehead. After considering it for a while, he said, "let''s not say that the palace doesn''t like men. Even if you like it, how can you know that your disciples will like it?"


    As soon as he finished, he was going crazy.


    It''s really my fault. I have nothing to do to create a sleeveless image.


    Jun Muqian didn''t speak this time, but turned around and groped for something on the dresser.


    Lou Xingxun was confused by her action. He said tentatively, "Miss mu, what are you looking for?"


    Jun Mu Qian handed him a mirror and motioned him to look at it.


    Looking at the romantic childe reflected in the mirror, Lou Xingxun was completely confused. What did he do in the mirror?


    "My palace..." he hesitated. "Is there anything wrong with my palace?"


    "No." Jun Mu Qian was a little surprised, "why do you think so?"


    "What is that?"


    "Let you have some confidence in your appearance."


    Lou Xingxun: "


    Jun Mu thought for a while and added, "although it can''t compare with my childe, it''s already very good."


    Lou Xingxun: "


    I didn''t want to be stuffed, but suddenly I was stuffed.


    **


    Naturally, Jun Muqian didn''t sell his Baili little brother in the end.


    After all, bailichangsheng looks silly. She is afraid that something will happen to him at that time.


    Moreover, her previous behavior in the busy market was equivalent to adding some trouble to King Daqian.


    It is said that after su Qinghua returned to the residence arranged for her by King Daqian that day, she was so angry that she even asked the court to kill Shaoqing, who was specially responsible for receiving foreign guests.


    Said it was her dereliction of duty that hurt her.


    However, this request was directly rejected, but in order to appease Su Qing''s painting, Daqian King rewarded many treasures.


    After all, no matter how unbearable Su Qing''s painting is, it is also the Chen king of Shengyuan. Face should be given enough.


    Chen is the pivot of the star and the sky, and the emperor is also.


    Such a title is unusual.


    Some people say that Su Qingli, the queen of Shengyuan, can really bear it and allow the existence of King Chen.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t think so. If he can become the head of a country, he must be superior. Tolerance can achieve great things.


    According to Lou Xingxun''s request, she dressed up as a man, but her makeup changed again, which was different from that of the previous times. After all, she didn''t know which acquaintances saw her and couldn''t recognize it as the best.


    The banquet only starts in the evening, and in the morning, you have to take those holy yuan envoys around the palace.


    Jun Mu qian can probably understand that there is a reason why those sect disciples despise people in the secular world. They wander around every day. How can they have time to practice and strengthen themselves?


    However, this does not have a great impact on her. She can meditate while walking to improve her state of mind.


    There is also a mental skill in Taiyin Jue. This mental skill is not limited by cultivation, so she can start practicing now.


    Unlike the rest, she can''t practice at all.


    After all, her cultivation is too low now. She can''t even touch the threshold of flying into the illusory thousand, let alone go back to the past.


    This seat is really miserable.


    Jun Mu shook his head slightly, took back his thoughts, handed over several martial arts she had written silently in the past two days to Bai Li Changsheng and Shu Wei, and then went into the palace.


    **


    Lou Xingxun waited there early. He stood under a willow tree and looked sideways.


    When I saw the prince in purple coming towards Shi Shi ran here, my slightly frowned eyebrows stretched out.


    After a little smile, Yang said, "brother mu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Listening to the sound of "brother Mu", Jun Mu shuddered. She suddenly regretted that she had promised the broken sleeve prince, which made her goose bumps.


    "Brother mu, why don''t you talk?" Lou Xingxun seemed not to see it and smiled on his lips, "because the palace hasn''t been able to go out to see you these days?"


    Jun mu qianfang wanted to speak. The next second, a voice first sounded in her mind.


    "Shh -"


    "Someone is watching."


    Voice in secret!


    A digression


    Happy Christmas Eve~


    There are prizes for all the messages left today ~ (limited to Xiaoxiang, there is no backstage in the bookstore, forgive me)


    The recommended vote is refreshed at 0:00 every day. Remember to vote~


    Shaoqing: an ancient diplomatic official.

 Chapter 91

    In the lower level of lingxuan world, only when the cultivator reaches the level of lingzong can he transmit sound into secret.


    But it''s a little bad to transmit the sound into the secret. If the cultivation of outsiders is higher than their own, the sound will be heard.


    Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips. Sure enough, Lou Xingxun hid very deeply.


    Who would have thought that a dandy Prince of the Daqian Dynasty could compete with or even far exceed the core disciples of the three songs of the zongmen?


    Lingzong... She calculated silently in her heart. Now she is a level 4 spiritual master, and she is still six levels away from lingzong.


    hard.


    Lingzong is the first threshold for spiritual cultivation. Once you reach the later stage of Lingshi, the advanced level will be slower and slower.


    Generally speaking, if you can break through the first level in half a year, you can be a genius.


    But now there are only ten months left from the hundred wars, and she doesn''t have so much time.


    What''s more, she can climb to the present cultivation in three months. In addition to the innate cultivation brought by opening the eight veins, some of them are brought by her integration of foreign things - chaotic fire and blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly.


    In particular, the fire of chaos, as the ancestor of the fire that gave birth to the ten origin fires, is an existence that even illusory thousands dare not imagine.


    When its spirit is fully restored, it is the real divine thing.


    Jun Muqian knows that she needs to find a way to stimulate all the potential in her body.


    There is pressure, there is power.


    Then there is only... The battle of life and death.


    Ordinary struggle is useless. To reach the limit of the body, you must be forced to the extreme.


    The question is, where can she find the person who forced her to the state of life and death, but she can''t really die.


    Jun Muqian suddenly thought of a way - challenge!


    She can challenge those sect disciples to force herself to advance.


    Her time is running out. She can''t waste a minute.


    "Brother Mu is really angry that our palace didn''t go to see you." Lou Xingxun sighed, but he still smiled on his lips, "but brother Mu also knows that Yongan is not peaceful in recent days. Our palace is worried about state affairs, so..."


    "Your Highness, Prince." Jun Mu Qian interrupted, smiled and bent his peach eyes. "Your Highness, as the heir of Daqian, should naturally focus on state affairs."


    Hearing the speech, Lou Xing looked slightly and immediately laughed: "ha ha ha!"


    "Brother Mu really wins the heart of our palace. It''s really lucky to have brother mu in our palace."


    Your admiration is shallow, but you don''t smile, but your eyes are still cold and clear, without half feelings.


    Since Lou Xingxun is going to act, she will act with her.


    Acting skills, she learned a lot from charm, not to lose to a 20-year-old child.


    But... Is someone watching?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes float a playful smile. This person should be Su Qing''s painting, right?


    Lou Xingxun let Su Qinghua see this just to annoy her?


    But Jun Mu Qian was right. Su Qing''s painting was so angry at this time.


    "Absurd! It''s ridiculous!" her eyes burst into flames, and the blood on her cheeks surged. "What does the big dry Prince mean?"


    "Clearly said to take the king around the palace. Why are you dating a man here now?"


    This time, when Su Qing painted into the palace, she only brought her close maid pearl.


    After all, no matter how much she valued Luo Lingjun, he was not Shengyuan after all, and she couldn''t casually bring a man into the palace, because this visit really meant to get married.


    As for whether to marry or to marry, I''m not sure.


    One is Prince Daqian and the other is king Chen of Shengyuan. Compared with the two, it should also be king Chen''s marriage.


    But now, Su Qing''s paintings are almost fainted by Lou Xingxun.


    She watched Lou Xingxun smile tenderly at the boy in purple, her eyes were very affectionate, just like the whispers between lovers, and the picture was beautiful like an immortal.


    "Lord, Lord, please calm down." Pearl was disgusted when she saw the picture. "We didn''t hear it when we came. Although the big dry Prince has a good skin bag, he is a real broken sleeve."


    "He doesn''t like women, and the Lord can''t force him to come."


    "Joke, who is this king?" Su Qinghua sneered. "This king is the object of those men in Shengyuan. Even if his sleeves are broken, this king can make him like women again."


    Pearl bowed her head, did not speak, but her heart was sick.


    There are indeed many concubines and concubines in the backyard painted by Su Qing, but they were forcibly robbed.


    Even if a man volunteered to enter the school, he was also aiming at the status of King Chen. He was sincere about Su Qing''s painting. I''m afraid there were none.


    To say the object that men are flocking to, Su Qingli, Queen of Shengyuan... I''m afraid it''s almost the same.


    However, the queen is also puzzling, because up to now, her harem is empty, not to mention the emperor''s husband. There is not even a warm bed, and even the people serving around are all women.


    The female officials played several times and begged Su Qingli to choose a husband, but they were forced down.


    Over time, I had to give up.


    But even so, there are still Shengyuan men who don''t give up.


    It is said that for a period of time, men were thrown out of the palace every night, even Su Qingli''s face could not be seen.


    Su Qing''s paintings hate this, but they have nothing to do.


    "According to the king, it''s the fox spirit seducing." Su Qinghua narrowed his eyes. "If he hadn''t seduced, Lou Xingxun would like him?"


    Pearl drew from the corner of her mouth, "Lord, the fox spirit describes a woman."


    With that, she secretly glanced at the purple childe holding a willow, and her face suddenly turned red.


    Even the fox spirit, I''m afraid it''s not so beautiful?


    Those eyes are really exciting.


    "The king said yes." Su Qinghua snorted coldly, "how about women? Look at the fox''s male and female face. It really feels like a woman."


    Suddenly, an idea floated in her mind, and she couldn''t hold it down.


    "Pearl, come here." Su Qinghua waved to the maid beside him and said in a low voice, "the king has something to tell you, so do it..."


    Pearl understood and leaned over, but as soon as she heard one, her eyes widened.


    A digression


    If I leave a message, will I want to chop you without giving a prize?


    ~\(¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ of course... It''s more for you! Those who leave messages will also be awarded 88 yuan


    There will be three and four more, Christmas gifts~


    Poor me, I didn''t even receive an apple ~ (> <) ~ the old schoolgirl has no treatment for the schoolgirl_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_

 Chapter 92

    "The king, the prince?" Pearl was a little incredulous and surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qinghua was impatient. "Isn''t this Wang''s way good?"


    "My Lord! It''s a big deal!" Pearl was worried. "It''s about you..."


    At this point, I can''t say the word "famous section" anyway.


    Pearl''s face turned blue. If an ordinary woman had such a thing as chastity, but her prince was well experienced in personnel. Where else?


    But if she really did follow the instructions of her prince, it would also damage the face of King Chen!


    What''s more, this is Daqian. There are many large religious doors at the banquet in the evening. Where will you put your face at that time?


    The next step is about the whole Shengyuan dynasty!


    How can we be so careless about the diplomatic relations between the two Koreas?


    "I''m not afraid of the king. What are you afraid of?" Su Qinghua didn''t care. He played with his slender jade fingers. "Besides, where is the king who lost face? It''s the fox spirit who seduced them to be the crown prince!"


    "Lord, you''d better think twice before you act." Pearl advised again, "if this thing comes to her Majesty''s ears, it will..."


    Before she finished, she saw Su Qinghua''s face cold.


    The next second, her neck was strangled by a hand. She was so strong that she wanted to strangle her.


    "Su Qingli, Su Qingli is Su Qingli again!" Su Qinghua looked ferocious and her beautiful face was as gloomy as water. "If you let me hear this name again, I will kill you!"


    Then she let go of her hand, and Pearl fell to the ground, prostrate and panting in pain.


    "Do as the king says." Su Qinghua sneered again. "The king wants to discredit the male fox who seduces men!"


    The reason why she did this was not because she was greedy for the building star to find this person, although he did look quite in line with her taste and must have a good taste.


    But because she can''t stand Lou Xingxun''s humiliation, it''s just to find a woman. She doesn''t believe that several women''s appearance and behavior can be above her, but it''s unforgivable to hook up with a man there.


    "Yes, maidservant." Pearl stood up in fear and ran away.


    "It''s good to be sensible." Su Qinghua snorted, "now let the king meet the fox spirit and see what he can do to Daze the crown prince of a country."


    **


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know that she has been labeled as a fox spirit, but even if she knows, she won''t be angry and will be very happy.


    Fox spirit, that''s talking about her beauty.


    She is very insightful and satisfied. She likes to be praised like this.


    But if your Lord knew that Lou Xingxun had caused her a lot of trouble, I''m afraid she might kick it now.


    Jun Mu Qian then performed. She yawned: "Your Highness, how can you make an appointment with me today?"


    "This palace..."


    A voice suddenly came in: "the king is late. Didn''t you keep the prince waiting?"


    Lou Xing looked up, looked for prestige and frowned, but his face was silent. Instead, he smiled: "of course not. King Chen is a guest and has the right to be late."


    "That''s good." Su Qinghua came over with a graceful step and a careless voice, "I''m afraid the prince''s highness will be dissatisfied with me. Eh, this..."


    Her eyes turned to one side of Jun Mu shallow, with a surprised face, but she disdained to sneer in her heart.


    A big man with a fragrance on his body is shameless. He is indeed a fox spirit.


    "This is our good brother Rong mu." Lou Xingxun smiled slightly, full of romantic flavor, and said to the childe in purple, "this is the painting of Su Qing, king of shengyuanchen."


    Jun Muqian didn''t speak, but one side of his body hid behind Lou Xingxun, with a timid look in his eyes.


    But looking deep, the bottom of the pupil is pondering.


    The role she plays now is a civilian. Facing the role of King Chen, she naturally has to be afraid.


    Originally, Jun Muqian thought that she should play the strong side, but later thought that she could talk less and save trouble.


    "King Chen laughed. Brother mu of the palace was afraid of strangers." Lou Xingxun laughed at this move, and the smile lines on his lips were deep, "King Chen doesn''t mind?"


    "Of course... I don''t mind." Su Qinghua gritted his teeth, but he could only laugh with him. "I don''t know what the relationship is, brother?"


    Lou Xingxun smiled: "I used to sleep in the same bed with brother mu, eat and live together."


    Jun Mu''s body shook and couldn''t help it. He stretched out his leg and kicked the man in front of him.


    The prince is too strange. It''s better to stay away from him in the future.


    Still sleeping in a bed?


    Only the beauty of her family can go to bed with her.


    Due to the angle problem, Su Qing didn''t see the painting. She only saw that the childe in purple blushed a little, and her heart was even more malicious. She didn''t pretend to understand: "the relationship between the crown prince and childe Rong Mu is really good."


    "Yes, it''s excellent." Lou Xingxun laughed more happily. "Don''t say it. Let''s take the king Chen around."


    "HMM." Su Qinghua snorted coldly, "thank you, your highness."


    Look, she said, with her charm, broken sleeves can attract.


    As a result, Su Qinghua almost vomited blood all the way down, because this is always the case with the trio¡ª¡ª


    "Your Royal Highness, the king heard that you are doing a lot..."


    "Brother mu, are you tired? Do you need to carry it in the palace?"


    "The king also heard..."


    "Brother mu, are you hungry? It''s still a while before the dinner. Let''s have some dessert mats first."


    "Ben Wang..."

 Chapter 93

    Every time she just opened her mouth, she would be interrupted. Then she looked at Lou Xingxun and cared about the male fox. She was so gentle that she couldn''t help being jealous.


    And even if she wanted to interrupt, she couldn''t.


    Just when Su Qinghua couldn''t bear it, Lou Xingxun finally managed her: "King Chen..."


    "Your Highness, please speak." Su Qinghua could only lower the pressure again and raise a smile.


    But the next second, the answer made her freeze there.


    "I have something important to do with brother mu, so I''ll take the first step. If Wang Chen still wants to turn around, he''ll turn around by himself." Lou Xingxun nodded at her, "but don''t forget that King Chen will have a dinner in an hour. Don''t be late like when we meet."


    Hearing this, Su Qinghua''s face turned blue.


    Jun Mu Qian shook his head, smiling and laughing. He was light in his heart. Lou Xingxun really dared to say such words. Sure enough, he was still a dandy in his bones.


    Angry to others can not be angry, can only be bent in the heart, the highest state of anger.


    It seems that she just needs to watch the play.


    "Brother mu, let''s go." Lou Xingxun didn''t even leave a look for Su Qing''s painting, so he left directly.


    Jun Muqian regretted that she didn''t show her real acting skills and took steps.


    At this time, she heard Su Qinghua squeezing out of her teeth.


    "Rong mu, wait for the king later!"


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows and raised his lips, revealing a smile that charmed all sentient beings, "then wait and see."


    With that, she left with her hands behind her back.


    Su Qing''s painting didn''t come back until Jun Mu''s figure disappeared, and his face sank immediately.


    Damn it, she was almost confused by the fox spirit. She smiled so well. What did she do? She was really the fox''s flatterer.


    And Lou Xingxun, which embarrassed her. When the dinner party was over, she wanted them to look good!


    Su Qinghua stayed for a while and then walked away bored.


    **


    It''s night.


    Because Lou Xingxun intended to release the three rumors, the princes and ministers who came to the banquet were worried. Originally, they didn''t believe it, but when they saw that Lou yunpian and King Daqian didn''t attend, they didn''t believe it and had to believe it.


    After all, it''s a big deal to entertain Shengyuan envoy. Anyway, the princess of the town and the Lord of the country are also coming, but now both of them are absent, doesn''t it confirm those two rumors.


    If so, I''m afraid the other one is also true.


    At this point, the ministers were worried and felt that the good days were coming to an end, and even the delicacies on the jade plate felt dull.


    However, the disciples of the sect who were invited to come here ate with relish. Because of the huangquan Valley incident, they were more or less injured. At present, they are cultivating in Daqian. After being invited, they came.


    If there is a bargain, it is natural to take advantage of it.


    A disciple of Tianyin sect asked quietly, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister Lou is obviously fine. Why is there such a rumor?"


    Before they left, they saw elder martial sister Lou practicing there.


    Ye Xuan only frowned when he heard the speech: "don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    "I''m just curious." the disciple didn''t dare to say at once. He thought and asked, "elder martial brother, are you still staying at the sect this year?"


    Ye Yu gave a "um".


    "Elder martial brother doesn''t go home for the new year?" the disciple was curious.


    "Don''t go back." Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head. "At least I won''t go home until next year''s hundred wars."


    "I see. Elder martial brother must want to surprise the family." the disciple looked clear. "Elder martial sister Xianzi should not attend next year. With elder martial brother and elder martial sister Lou, our Tianyin gate must still be the first."


    pleasantly surprised?


    Ye Xuan''s hand paused slightly, looking unpredictable. Is it a surprise?


    Maybe.


    But first... Ye Xuan shook his head. It''s not that simple this time.


    After all, he was not the only one who came down.


    **


    The banquet was full of wine and cheers.


    On the way, many people were drunk and their eyes were blurred.


    Lou Xingxun didn''t drink much wine. He kept paying attention to his surroundings. Now he looked again and his eyebrows closed.


    What''s going on?


    Why are su Qinghua and miss Mu gone?


    Just now, where have they been?


    Two!


    Lou Xingxun''s eyes were slightly chilly. He suddenly felt that something bad was going to happen.


    **


    Jun Muqian was called out by a maid and made her laugh and cry for the reason that someone wanted to talk to her about the emergency related to the life of the crown prince.


    As soon as she heard it, she knew it was false, but she went with the idea of watching a good play.


    And the maid, she also recognized who she was. She was one of the red iron cavalry who started with her.


    Tut, Jun Muqian sighed with laughter. Su Qing''s painting is really stupid to be hopeless.


    Sure enough, I stayed in Shengyuan''s gold cage for a long time, naive.


    After all, he was still in the play, so he had to look anxious: "sister, where is the person you said?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be here soon." the maid''s voice was respectful, but her disdain could not be covered.


    They turned left and right until they came to a side hall. The candles were cold and cold.


    "Childe, the man is inside." the maid leaned down, "the slave and maid left."


    Interesting.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked her lips. She wanted to know what Su Qing''s painting was going to do.


    He stepped forward and just opened the door, a graceful figure rushed up.


    And a pair of lotus root arms are impatiently about to wrap around her neck.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A digression


    Come on, guess what low trick Su Qing used in his painting 23333


    Jun Mu Qian: let''s die!


    4. The reward will be issued later.

 Chapter 94

    Jun Mu didn''t even look at it. He kicked it directly, and then covered his mouth and nose with one hand.


    What''s the smell? It''s really hot.


    With the sound of "bang -" Su Qinghua flew out upside down and fell in front of the bed with Venus in his eyes. For a moment, his whole body was in pain and humming all the time.


    Then Jun Muqian saw what kind of scene was in front of him at this time.


    Even in the eastern region, the king and Lord, who are used to the wind and flow, can''t help being stunned at the moment.


    Then he saw that Su Qing''s painting in a light gauze dress fell there, and a large area of snow-white skin was exposed to the air, with a little blush surging up and contaminated with the smell of lust.


    In the air, the temperature also began to rise gradually.


    Jun Mu Qian tilted his head slightly and saw the incense burning in the incense burner next to the screen. A surprised color floated in her eyes. If she was right, the incense was


    At this time, Su Qing''s painting finally slowed down. She got up at a loss, as if she didn''t respond to what had happened.


    But a very low smile sounded in her ear, pulling her thoughts back.


    "A maid said that the king of Chen wanted to discuss the life of the prince with this childe." Jun Mu''s eyes were light and restrained, hugged his arms and condescended, "but I don''t know what the king of Chen''s appearance should mean?"


    But I have already realized that Su Qing''s painting still wants to die to her?


    But in the eyes of Su Qing''s paintings, does her character like men or below? Is it useful to seduce her?


    Jun Mu lifted her eyelids slightly. Although she could break Su Qing''s idea of painting, she didn''t plan to go yet.


    "That''s what the king sent to deceive you!" Su Qinghua sneered at this. "You, a person with unclear mind, still want to stay with the prince?"


    "Oh - lie to me." Jun Muqian was interested, "and then?"


    "Then of course..." Su Qinghua answered subconsciously. It took a few seconds to taste it. His face sank for a moment, which was unbelievable. "Are you pretending?"


    Jun Mu shook his head and looked lazy: "I don''t understand what king Chen is talking about."


    "You really pretended." Su Qinghua gnashed his teeth. "Did you know that I would lie to you again?"


    "How is it, not so?" Jun Mu smiled casually. "King Chen, if it''s all right, I''ll go."


    She couldn''t help it. She had set up the stage for Su Qing''s paintings, but she didn''t sing.


    Boring


    "Go? You can''t go!" hearing the speech, Su Qinghua drank coldly. "Even if you know that the king is lying to you, you won''t want to go now that you have stepped into this door."


    "Oh?" the childe in purple still looked casual, and his peach blossom eyes were light.


    "Did you confuse the crown prince by this way?" Su Qinghua raised his chin with naked eyes and malice. "Rong mu, you said, if you despise me, are you still qualified to stay here?"


    This sentence surprised the LORD: "what are you talking about? Tell me again?"


    "Are you afraid?" Su Qinghua sneered with disdain. "The king doesn''t believe it yet. If you spread the news about being strong to the king, let''s see if the prince will want you!"


    Of course, she is not afraid of any loss of fame and integrity. At that time, the victim in the eyes of everyone is her.


    But Rong Mu is different. If a man puts up such a thing, he can destroy it all his life!


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I feel powerless.


    Although this seat is now a men''s dress, it is really a daughter!


    How did she beat a woman?


    Does she have that function?


    OK, even if she does, does Su Qing really have to draw this face?


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and pressed his forehead and heart, and sighed a long sigh.


    She doesn''t want to see the play.


    It''s unreasonable.


    "If you''re afraid, you''d better serve the king now." seeing the prince in purple bowing his head, Su Qinghua was slightly satisfied, "if you serve well and make the king satisfied, the king will let you go and even take you back to King Chen''s house and give you a yard to live in, how about?"


    She thought carefully. The appearance of Rong Mu is not bad, even better than Lou Xingxun. If she can be included in the house, it will be excellent. At that time, she can take it out to show off and kill two birds with one stone.


    He has decided to stop the play. Jun Muqian is too lazy to deal with Su Qing''s painting and ends it directly: "I don''t like you."


    Stay any longer, she''s really going to throw up.


    With that, she turned and left.


    However, the next second, Su Qinghua suddenly screamed and cried, "help, help!"


    "A flower picker wants to insult the king. Come quickly!"


    While shouting, he began to tear his clothes.


    Originally it was just a thin layer of gauze clothes. Now when you pull it, the red belly pocket is exposed.


    At that moment, countless lights lit up around the bleak side hall, and the messy footsteps quickly approached this side, mixed with several angry shouts, from far to near.


    The most remarkable was the exclamation of a handmaid: "Lord! Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on! Come on! Something happened to my Lord!"


    Listening to these voices, Jun Mu shallow footsteps, completely speechless.


    The king Chen is really sick. He would have come up with such a way to frame her. It''s better to kill and poison than this famous hall.


    She wanted to know how Su Qinghua put the name "Qiang Shang" on her head.


    Jun Muqian is helpless. It seems that he can''t go out in men''s clothes in the future. What if he meets someone who is the same as Su Qing''s painting and wants to hold her.


    She could probably understand why Rong Qing didn''t show her true face.


    Beauty sometimes becomes a sin.


    Su Qing''s painting was still pretending to cry. He didn''t find that the childe in purple had a smile on his lips.


    This smile bodes well... Someone will suffer.


    **


    With the sound of "bang -" the hall door was suddenly opened.


    The first one who rushed in was Pearl. She rushed over and hugged the naked Su Qing painting. Tears flowed out in an instant: "Lord? Lord, don''t think about it!"


    Jun Mu Qian stood aside and didn''t mean to hide. She looked down at the master and servant and thought that she had learned the crying play well, and her tears flowed.


    After Pearl came in, a large number of red iron cavalry and big dry bodyguards arrived.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned there.


    The red iron cavalry is dressed, and the big dry bodyguard is frightened.


    If the king of Chen made a good or bad decision in their big fight, wouldn''t Shengyuan be angry?


    Who has the courage to invade king shengyuanchen?!


    "What about beads and pearls?" Su Qing''s painting shrank into a ball with hazy tears. "The king is sleeping here, and then he feels that someone is pressing the king..."


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at the childe in purple with trembling eyes: "it''s this beast in clothes!"


    "He seized the king!"


    A digression


    Ask for recommended tickets ~ it''s very few. Look at my eyes QAQ


    ¡ª¡ªSeeing a girl''s message to me in 5sing, there''s no need to reward that place, because I''m not a musician~


    Those who want cloud songs and persimmons can go back to the evil world and listen to the song of the nine realms. They are going to come out... I''m afraid it will take a long time

 Chapter 95

    Once you say that!


    Everyone was in an uproar, one by one like hell.


    Even the forty Red Cavalry were stunned there, and Pearl''s howling voice was also a meal.


    This?


    Your admiration is shallow, but you are still calm, with a bit of interest and interest at the end of your eyes.


    "I felt dizzy because I drank more wine, so I came to this side hall to rest." Su Qinghua covered his face and burst into tears. "Who knows, when I fell asleep, I felt someone taking off my clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent.


    "When I opened my eyes, I found that someone really wanted to belittle me!" Su Qinghua''s voice became bleak, "I''m a girl, that''s it, that''s it..."


    In the end, I couldn''t go on, and the cry was louder.


    "Lord!"


    The master and servant hugged each other and wept bitterly.


    "That''s unreasonable!" after hearing this, the leading red iron cavalry immediately shouted angrily, suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist and pointed directly at the forehead of the young master in purple, "you thief, dare to insult our Lord!"


    Jun Mu looked at the captain lightly and said nothing.


    The angry cry did not stop, but increased a bit: "our Lord is your Majesty''s own sister! You dare to humiliate her like this. It''s not too much to kill the nine families!"


    "Oh." Jun Mu Qian finally opened his mouth, and she smiled, "I don''t have nine families. Kill me."


    Su Qinghua, who was pretending to be crying, was stunned when he heard these words. Why is this sentence so familiar?


    Where does she seem to have heard of it?


    The red iron cavalry chief was also choked by this sentence, and his hands shaking with the sword were shaking: "thief, you are bold! You are a big Qian man and invade our king shengyuanchen. Are you going to start a war between the two dynasties?"


    **


    As soon as ye Xuan came here, he heard such a sentence and paused. Then he saw those civil and military officials who were still unhappy at the banquet. At the moment, he changed his face.


    One by one, even their clothes were too late to tidy up. They all rushed into the side hall. When they saw everything in the hall, they were surprised and angry.


    damn!


    King Chen was violated by them. How can they explain to Shengyuan?!


    It was not very stable in Daqian recently,


    "Bold admiration!" the prime minister, the head of all officials, looked sharply at the childe in purple, and his anger surged, "I didn''t expect you to be so dignified and do such despicable and obscene things."


    His chest heaved and vomited blood.


    If you knew this, you shouldn''t agree with the prince to let this civilian boy with no background attend the state banquet. It''s good. Everything is ruined.


    Jun Mu raised her eyebrows and smiled in her eyes. She said faintly, "prime minister, you don''t distinguish between black and white. If you only listen to one side of the story, you blame me. Is it biased?"


    "One side words?" this time, it was other officials who spoke, and they were also furious. "Wang Chen looked like this. Would there be a fake?"


    "Yes!" Pearl wiped a tear and complained, "besides, I saw you insult my Lord with my own eyes, and so many elder bodyguards saw it. Your Highness the prince valued you so much, but you had ulterior motives!"


    Hearing this, the bodyguards of Daqian looked at each other for a while and were silent. They didn''t seem to see the whole process, but it was really like what the master and servant said.


    This scene was reflected in the prime minister''s eyes, which was acquiescence. He smiled coldly: "Rong mu, what else can you say?"


    "Of course." Jun Mu nodded and looked at Su Qing''s painting. "I didn''t do such a thing."


    "You, you thief, don''t admit it yet!" Su Qinghua looked up angrily. "Is it possible that this king is slandering you?"


    "Isn''t it clear to the Lord?" Jun Mu smiled.


    Since Su Qing wants to play with her paintings, she will play with her to the end.


    She knew very well that this was arranged by Su Qing, so as to ruin her reputation.


    It''s impossible to completely clarify the relationship with any man, but


    But she''s really a woman.


    "What the king said is naturally true!" Su Qinghua clenched his fingers, tears on his cheeks, but his eyes were pleased. "Although the king is a king of a country, he is also a woman. There is no need to slander you with such things that harm others and yourself!"


    "This may be." Jun Mu shook his head and was calm.


    "OK! Then why do you think the king wants to slander you?" Su Qinghua sneered in his heart. Even if the Fox Spirit said anything, no one would believe it.


    People believe that they will always be weak!


    Other people also looked over, their eyes were cold, and wanted to see what flowers the hypocrite could say.


    "Because I''m a good-looking young man." Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and smiled. "Many women used to use shameless methods to make me responsible for them, but I have a high vision. I''m not a peerless beauty. I''m a young man..."


    The voice was light, like clouds and smoke: "I can''t see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people were confused by this sentence, and then looked at the childe in purple carefully again¡ª¡ª


    Long eyebrows like willows, showing three points of frivolity and seven points of handsome evil.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes are unparalleled and fascinating. If you are not careful, you will fall in. The eyelashes are long, like the thin wings of a butterfly.


    The crimson lips rippled with a dazzling smile, carrying a faint Yingguang, which made people want to kiss.


    It''s really rare for a man to grow like this.


    They suddenly felt that this statement was very credible.


    As long as you can spend the spring night with such a beautiful childe, even if you die, you have no regrets!


    Su Qing''s painting was said to be in his mind, and his face suddenly sank: "Rong Mu! Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I naturally know what I''m talking about." Jun Mu''s eyes moved. "Since King Chen doesn''t understand me, I''ll repeat my previous words again."


    The aura was suddenly fierce, and in a moment, it seemed that the whole person had changed, lazy and light.


    "I don''t like you."


    As soon as Su Qing''s body stiffened, tears immediately flowed down.


    This is not a performance, but a true feeling.


    The nail painted with Cardan was deeply pinched into the palm, and the blood was still unknown.


    "Rong mu, you''ve gone too far!" Su Qinghua''s voice choked. "You just forcibly occupied me. You even made up such dirty words to humiliate me. What''s your heart?"


    Said, she suddenly stood up: "OK, OK, in that case, the king now returns to Shengyuan and asks her majesty to ask for an explanation for the king!"


    "Wang Chen, wait a minute!" the prime minister was shocked by this sentence, and immediately ordered, "come on, drag Rong Mu out and cut him!"


    A digression


    Recently, I''ve been on a shift ~


    God stick Qing pinched his fingers. We may be on the shelf soon.


    Although you can''t vote for the monthly ticket until it''s on the shelf, the evaluation vote is still OK (£þ¨Œ £þ) /

 Chapter 96

    Now the Dachan Dynasty is very unstable, and all domestic and foreign troubles are intertwined. The Tianlin Dynasty is already eyeing. How can we add another Shengyuan dynasty?


    Although the Shengyuan Dynasty was dominated by women, the force of the whole country should not be underestimated.


    Even after hundreds of years of precipitation, it is higher than Daqian and Tianlin.


    Never have any conflict with the Shengyuan dynasty!


    Even if there is, we should bear it. It doesn''t matter to sacrifice some people for this!


    This is the prime minister''s idea that appeared in his mind after su Qinghua said that sentence.


    Even if this Rong Mu is a disciple of the prince''s highness, he will be killed.


    "Drag it out and cut it!" thinking so far, the prime minister said again, and his voice was even more fierce. "I will naturally say it there, your royal highness."


    He believes that as the grandson of the prince, he will naturally focus on the overall situation.


    A country is still a person. It is easy to see who is heavy and who is light.


    Hearing this, those bodyguards who were still silent just now looked solemn and immediately began to move closer to the direction where the childe in purple stood.


    Even so, Jun Mu''s expression was still indifferent, as if he didn''t see the people around him, and didn''t want to call for help.


    Because now, she wants to use a method that does not expose the woman''s identity, but also can severely swell Su Qing''s painted face, so that she can''t even get off the stage, so she can only go back to Shengyuan with her tail!


    But what better way?


    The next second, the peach blossom eyes slowly rippled with a smile.


    Well... Yes.


    "Wait a minute." to everyone''s surprise, Su Qinghua, the victim, said something to stop it.


    The prime minister was stunned: "Your Highness King Chen, what else do you have to order?"


    "I''ve thought about it carefully." Su Qinghua pretended to wipe his tears and took a deep breath. "It''s too cheap to kill this thief."


    "Does your highness Wang Chen want to?" the prime minister thought so.


    Moreover, Su Qinghua is the party involved in this matter. It is up to her to decide how to punish this dignified Rong mu.


    "It''s better like this." Su Qinghua smiled and raised his chin. "I must know that Shengyuan is a woman in power, and a woman is a man''s day."


    As soon as this sentence came out, some men frowned, obviously very unhappy.


    "So I want to take this thief who is greedy for my beauty back to Shengyuan and let him do it himself!" Su Qinghua said, but his eyebrows and eyes bent deeper.


    From small to large, there is nothing she wants that she can''t get.


    The prime minister thought a little and agreed: "well, the thief will be handed over to King Chen."


    "Hum -" Su Qinghua cocked his nose and gave alms on his face. "Rong mu, do you hear me? Why don''t you come and thank you soon?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even look at her: "deaf."


    Sure enough, Su Qing''s paintings are used to being domineering in Shengyuan, and they look like this outside.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t eat this.


    "Let Mu!" Su Qinghua jumped with anger. "If you don''t come, the king will kill you now!"


    "Oh --?" Jun Mu Qian was slightly surprised. "You didn''t want me to die after making trouble for a long time?"


    Su Qing was stunned. Without waiting for her to react, she heard the light voice and said, "I understand."


    After a pause, Jun Mu was shallow, suddenly solemn and righteous: "I won''t give in to your power, King Chen, you may die!"


    "Too many people want to sleep with me. Even if I die, I won''t sleep with someone I don''t like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was surprised.


    This, this is where the prince''s highness came from. Can he say such words?


    But I have to say, it really makes sense.


    For a moment, the eyes looking at Su Qing''s painting were wrong.


    "Oh." Ye Xuan shook his head, couldn''t help but pull the corners of his lips and smiled.


    Unexpectedly, I followed this group of civil and military officials here because of boredom, but found such an interesting person.


    "You, you..." Su Qinghua was so angry that she didn''t catch her breath. This time, she was completely red eyed. "Kill it. The king wants you to die immediately!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The next second, a cold and fierce voice came, wrapped in a layer of Frost: "I want to see who doesn''t know what good or bad people dare to move the people brought by the palace!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, a eunuch shouted in a prolonged voice, "Your Highness Prince, here --"


    The man in dark yellow clothes came in, his eyebrows and eyes condensed, and his eyes were dark.


    The two-way romantic Phoenix eyes with laughter are as cold as a knife and quench the forest.


    As soon as he came in, the temperature in the side hall dropped a few degrees.


    "See you, your highness!" the prime minister was the first to react and quickly knelt down to greet him.


    "See your highness, Prince!" other civil and military officials followed.


    There are only three people left standing.


    Lou Xingxun glanced at Ye Yu and nodded slightly, but he was inevitably surprised.


    The man, he remembered, was beside his elder sister Huang. Unexpectedly, the disciples of Tianyin sect would also come here.


    Ye Yu smiled silently, put his finger on his lips, and then shook his head.


    It means that he only goes to the theatre.


    Lou Xingxun looked away and fell on Su Qing''s painting with untidy clothes. His eyes were not lustful and only cold: "the king of Chen is like this. Is he going to drunken Red Mansions to compete for Huakui?"


    "!" the people were stunned. Even ye Xuan didn''t expect that the big dry prince would say such a sentence as soon as he came in.


    "Your Highness!" the prime minister couldn''t help whispering, "King Chen is the Rong Mu you brought..."


    The latter two words were not said, but they had already meant words.


    Su Qing''s painting could not help shrinking her eyes when looking for the star upstairs, but she forced her face: "that''s it!"


    Lou Xingxun was laughed angrily.


    If others don''t know the identity of Rong mu, can he still know?


    Is the world crazy for a woman to outdo another ugly woman?


    Jun Muqian spread his hand to him, expressed helplessness, and then compared with a gesture.


    Lou Xingxun has a headache. He knows it''s because of him and should deal with it.


    "King Chen really likes to tell jokes." his eyes are colder. "What''s the relationship between ah Rong and this palace? King Chen doesn''t know?"


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help shivering. She didn''t know why. She always felt that this title was called Rongqing.


    Sour, really sour, so sour that her teeth are going to fall out.


    Familiar with this, Su Qinghua became more righteous when she heard this sentence. She retorted: "how can I know? Why don''t your highness tell me what your relationship with the thief who occupies my body is?"


    She doesn''t believe it. If he publicly admits that he likes men, will he be a stable prince!


    Lou Xingxun Shuer sneered: "this palace..."


    Before he finished, someone walked into the frozen side hall.


    Jun Mu glanced and was suddenly stunned.


    The next second, the man stopped, and then, under the stunned gaze of everyone, he stretched out his hand and slowly picked up the childe in purple''s face.


    A digression


    Rong Qing: my daughter-in-law, I''ll just come by myself.


    Jun Mu Qian: in fact, I''m really alone.


    Rong Qing: huh?


    Jun Mu Qian: you come, you come!


    Thank you for the fluorescent stick of [shallow as pure heart], [how to match without a heart], [wind is clear and clouds are light, amber], [158 * * 560], [laixizi] and [cold solitary star], flying into the sky and evaluation tickets~


    Thank you for keeping me


    The fan festival activity has begun. Here I''ll show you the way. Go to the activity point on the home page. Remember to recharge the equivalent amount on the page before giving monthly tickets and props ~ draw red envelopes and give Yuanbao and Book vouchers. You can grab Book vouchers at several time points every day and read designated books for free.


    T ^ t woo, looking at the double monthly ticket activity, I''m so greedy.

 Chapter 97

    The fingers of the man in Fei clothes are as cold as ever, but such a cold temperature ignites clusters of flowing flames on the skin.


    Jun Mu Qian felt that the place she was touched suddenly felt numb, as if an electric current flowed into her body along his fingertips, with a slight trembling feeling.


    The blood is boiling.


    Every cell is shouting.


    Her eyes moved, and she had to admit that even if the person in front of her was an ice without emotion, his every move would sink people.


    However, he himself was very sober and looked down at all sentient beings from the clouds calmly and indifferently.


    I met my opponent.


    Jun Mu looked at the half silver mask, his eyes gently picked up and smiled: "what are you doing?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing didn''t answer, but bent over slowly.


    The distance between them was getting shorter and shorter. For a moment, it was so quiet that a steady and powerful heartbeat could be heard. Neither side had accelerated a minute.


    His light and inaudible breath spread out in her eyebrows and eyelashes, soft and light, and his thin lips were close at hand, as if to be pasted.


    No


    Just when Jun Muqian thought Rongqing was going to kiss her, he didn''t move forward, but against her forehead.


    "Well," he said slowly after staring at her for a long time, "I should not be blind."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    No, wait, it shouldn''t have developed like this.


    Something seems to be wrong.


    She raised her eyebrows at him, meaning to ask him to say a few more words. Now there is really no telepathy.


    But Jun Muqian didn''t know that their posture was reflected in the eyes of others, but two men with the same elegance and outstanding were looking at each other affectionately.


    So... The onlookers, old or young, are stupid at the moment.


    Break your sleeves! Live broken sleeves!


    Lou Xing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, there are few people here who know the identity of the Regent''s cabinet. Otherwise, this matter will really cause a big wave.


    But ye Xuan looked at the man in Fei clothes and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes were thoughtful.


    At this time, Rong Qing let go of her and turned around first: "go."


    "I''ve wanted to go for a long time." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "It''s difficult for you to pick me up yourself."


    "See if you''re blind." Rong Qing said noncommittally, "fortunately, I don''t have to find someone again."


    Is that again?


    Jun Mu thought for a while, then he completely understood what this sentence meant, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Light beauty, some belly black.


    She likes to hurt others in silence.


    I don''t know, but this smile angered Su Qing''s painting, who had just returned to her senses. She suddenly raised her voice: "Rong mu, what are you laughing at? Do you still want to go? You should die for seizing the king!"


    Jun Mu looked at her with a shallow eyebrow: "didn''t you hear my childe say that I''m not blind?"


    "What are you talking about?" Su Qing was stunned and couldn''t turn around for a moment at her brain level.


    "Since I''m not blind..." Jun Mu said with a smile, "how can I like you?"


    She put a hand on the shoulder of the people around her: "after all, my childe is much more beautiful than you."


    "Tolerance, admiration!" Su Qinghua realized. She gnashed her teeth. "You humiliate me again and again. It''s not a pity to die!"


    And that man!


    He used to laugh at her with the bitch who robbed her bracelet, but now he''s admiring her. Is this against her?


    "If you don''t die here today, declare war on Dachan immediately after the King returns!" Su Qinghua sneered. "Can you afford it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the civil and military officials were surprised in a cold sweat. They were about to stop it, so they listened to their Royal Highness the prince coldly say: "King Chen, you can have a try to see if you have the ability to send troops to the queen Shengyuan."


    The next second, a faint voice sounded: "then stay here."


    "Don''t move, I''ll come." seeing Rong Qing''s sudden intervention, Jun Muqian quickly shouted, "you can only drink water now."


    She can do such a thing as killing people. Where does beauty need to do such bloody things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The side hall was suddenly silent, and the atmosphere was dignified to the extreme.


    In an instant, people seemed to have heard the sound of gold and iron.


    Su Qing was so stupid that she never thought that under the threat of her words, there would be a voice of refutation.


    She couldn''t help getting angry. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard what had happened in the street that day, and her body suddenly trembled.


    This man, even Loring, was defeated so easily. If she killed her among so many people, she must be careful.


    "That''s all." Su Qinghua reluctantly said, "this matter should be regarded as a loss for the king. Let''s all step back, shall we?"


    "King Chen can have such self-knowledge, that''s really great." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "if you dare to appear in front of me again, I''ll hang you up and fight you, and then..."


    After a pause, he raised his voice: "sell into the drunken Red Mansion and pick up 100 customers a day."


    Hearing these words, Su Qinghua''s face turned blue.


    A hundred? Really think she''s out for sale?


    "Gone." Jun Mu said lightly, and then pulled his light sleeve, "go back to sleep."


    The most important reason why she didn''t kill Su Qing''s paintings was Luo Lingjun.


    Now I don''t know what happened to him. I have to find out first.


    Su Qinghua pinched his fingers and could only watch them turn away.


    But at this time, the childe in purple suddenly turned around and smiled at her. His lips opened and closed silently, as if he were telling lingering words.


    That beautiful face has become absolutely beautiful and beautiful at the moment.


    With the sound of "boom -" Su Qing''s mind exploded.


    For a moment, shame, anger, shock, disbelief... Countless emotions surged into my heart.


    This Rong Mu was the civilian who robbed her bracelet that day!


    Woman, that''s a woman! She slandered a woman for being strong on her!


    There is no more ridiculous and ironic fact than this.


    "Poof -" a mouthful of blood, suddenly spit out.


    With great shame, Su Qinghua fainted directly.


    "Come on! My lord fainted!" Pearl screamed, "come on!"


    Listening to the commotion behind him, Jun Mu shook his head.


    Alas, the concentration is really poor. It can make you dizzy.


    "Don''t you mean to kill?" Rong tilted his head lightly.


    "I''m in a good mood today." Jun Mu smiled on his lips, and his eyes were clear and charming. "Don''t kill."


    "Say nonsense again." Let light and light, collect the invisible smile in your eyes.


    They took a few more steps. Jun Muqian suddenly felt something wrong. How did it seem that he was dizzy?


    She didn''t drink, and even if she drank, she couldn''t pour a thousand cups.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Qing felt that the people behind him didn''t follow up.


    He stopped and looked back. He was stunned for the first time and frowned: "what are you..."


    "Don''t talk." Jun Mu Qian sat on the ground and curled up, "I''m going to break my shell."


    A digression


    Do you really think you will kiss? Hahaha, how can you play cards so early, just not according to common sense~


    You can guess what happened to the Lord. If you are right, you can add more at the weekend!


    I haven''t received the notice to go on the shelf yet. Let me die... (spitting blood)


    In advance, there will be a small activity on the new year''s Eve.


    Thank the fairies for their reward. I love you!

 Chapter 98

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rongqing silently looked at the woman curled up on the ground and suddenly thought she was a little cute.


    He had seen her natural and unrestrained, charming and amorous side, as well as her decisive and powerful side, but he had never seen her like this.


    Even he didn''t know what was going on with her and why she became like this.


    Rong Qing slowly bent down and looked at her with a slight pick on the tip of his eyebrow: "broken shell?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian seemed not to notice his approach. She answered with a natural look and said unhappily, "I''m still an egg now."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing said, "you said you were an egg?"


    How stupid it is to be so stupid that you don''t even know who you are.


    "Well." Jun Mu nodded, as if in some distress, "I want to break the shell. Why can''t I break it for a long time?"


    Rong Qingwen''s speech, first raise your hand and gently point your fingertips.


    For a moment, the disguise on Jun Mu''s shallow face was removed and revealed his true face.


    At the moment, there was an abnormal blush on her cheeks, with a bit of halo, hazy and beautiful.


    This is


    Rong leaned over and smelled a sweet smell of wine. He slightly frowned: "you''re drunk."


    "Nonsense!" Jun Mu frowned and looked at him unhappily. "I''m not drunk in a thousand cups!"


    "I''ve started talking crazy." Rong Qingqing said, "I''m not drunk."


    He remembered that before entering the side hall, he smelled a certain aphrodisiac fragrance, but it had dispersed at that time.


    But this kind of incense is only for men, but women will not be affected, but one side effect is that it will be the same as drinking wine after smelling it.


    In fact, one side effect is equivalent to no, because this level of wine won''t make people drunk at all, unless


    This man can''t get drunk with a drop of wine.


    Jun Mu Qian also noticed the fragrance and knew its function, but she didn''t care, because it was useless for a person with good drinking capacity.


    But she forgot that she has changed her body now.


    This body not only gets drunk with wine, but also gets drunk


    "I finally came out!" Jun Muqian suddenly stood up and opened his arms, "I broke my shell!"


    "Oh?" Rong looked at her lightly, "what are you now?"


    "You''re so stupid." she seemed to wonder why he asked such a nutritional question. "Now of course I''m a bird."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong shook his head lightly.


    People are crazy.


    He glanced in his eyes, helpless, slightly bent over and picked up the woman.


    "What are you doing?" Jun Muqian didn''t realize it at the moment. She pushed and pushed, Dai''s blue eyebrows frowned. "Don''t stop me, I''m ready to fly."


    Rong Qing stretched out a hand without expression, clasped her chin and forced the head of the man in his arms to lift up. He asked, "who am I?"


    "Who are you?" Jun Mu''s eyes were blurred and misty.


    She looked at him, then stretched out her hand, poked him in the face and smiled, "you look so good."


    Rong Qing was silent for a few seconds, knowing that he could not communicate with a drunkard.


    But if you are drunk, you will say such words. It seems that nature is true.


    Stupid, stupid and disrespectful.


    "Ah, I know who you are." Jun Muqian suddenly approached, close to breathing and smelling, and smiled deeper. "You are also a bird!"


    "Also?"


    "Yes, of course, the father of the bird is also a bird. Is it still a fish?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dad... Dad?


    The light look changed for the first time, similar to some unspeakable delicacy.


    He was silent. Could it be that in her eyes, he really looked like an old monster?


    Before he said anything, the man in his arms spoke again.


    "No, no, you''re not my father." Jun Mu Qian''s voice dropped, "I don''t have a father. People in the palace say that I''m an orphan and was abandoned by my parents."


    Rong Qing was slightly stunned.


    "But why did they lose me?" she murmured, as if asking herself or others. "Am I not as good as other children? Or have I humiliated them?"


    She was at a loss and pulled the scarlet skirt in front of her with one hand. She didn''t know who it was, but there was no reason to feel relieved: "do you know?"


    Lower voice: "why do parents throw away their children?"


    The memory of the two lifetimes has been chaotic, and many emotions intertwined, all of a sudden broke out.


    Jun Muqian felt a splitting headache and just wanted to sleep.


    Thinking so, she did the same.


    His head tilted and leaned against the broad chest of the man in Fei clothes.


    Rong Qing looked at the woman in purple for a long time and saw her frown and look pathetic. Somehow, somewhere in her heart, she suddenly became soft.


    It was like some kind of throbbing, but it soon recovered, as if it had never happened at all.


    However, it is true that changes have taken place.


    But this change is still unknown to the parties.


    "No." Rong Qing stretched out his hand and spread out Dai''s blue eyebrows, with a slow voice, "they didn''t abandon you."


    Jun Mu moved a little, rubbed his head, and then changed his position.


    He protected her head and turned away, his voice scattered in the evening wind.


    "Because there are always some difficulties in the world that we can''t talk about."


    Like him, like all living beings.


    **


    After they left, Ye Yu also came out of the palace.


    Among the disciples, he was the first to leave the table. Other disciples, including Tianyin gate, were also having fun at the banquet.


    According to them, it''s natural to relax when you finally come to the secular world.


    But ye Xuan is different. He is a person with strong self-control and plans to always be in the forefront of time.


    "Ye Xuan, why did you come back so soon?" Lou yunpian was surprised to see ye Xuan come back. "Isn''t the banquet still half an hour away?"


    "I''m bored, so I''ll come back." Ye Xuan paused and said, "your brother is very powerful."


    "Nature." Lou yunpian nodded. "After all, Xingxun and I are close brothers and sisters."


    But recently, she can''t understand her brother more and more.


    Daqian situation is in the moment when the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings, but her brother can firmly control it, which must not be like what he usually shows.


    It''s just that their two siblings get together less and leave more. It''s normal for her not to understand some things.


    Ye Xuan nodded: "go to bed early."


    After returning to the room, ye didn''t rest immediately.


    He practiced for a while before returning to his bed.


    I was about to put out the light when a gust of wind blew and the light went out first.


    The originally closed window didn''t know when it was opened and made a squeak.


    Ye Xuan tilted his head and frowned, but soon stretched out again.


    He stared out of the window and smiled, "rare guest."


    "Uncle Tianbei."


    A digression


    This chapter should be the first step in emotional progress~


    My second son-in-law is really a piece of ice~


    Thank you for your reward~


    So we add more on New Year''s Day!


    Good night (3)

 Chapter 99

    Out of the dark window, an unclear shadow was reflected.


    The shadow stood there quietly, as if waiting for something.


    After hearing the call, I couldn''t help breathing a little heavier.


    Ye Yu was still relaxed. He got up slowly, lit the lights again, gathered his clothes, and then opened the door and went out.


    He didn''t turn around, but asked, "how did Uncle Tianbei know I was here?"


    Then, without waiting for ye Tianbei to answer, a clear smile appeared in his eyes, and the corners of his lips raised: "Uncle Tianbei won''t go back to the family?"


    As soon as he said this, the shadow standing by the window was a lag, as if he was trying to bear something, and his fists were tightly clenched.


    Ye Xuan didn''t seem to see it. He seemed to wonder, "but how did I hear that uncle Tianbei announced that he had separated from his family and came to Huaxu mainland decades ago, and announced that he would never go back?"


    "Shut up!" after hearing this sentence, ye Tianbei could no longer restrain his anger. He shouted, "don''t mention it!"


    Ye Xuan looked calm, but he pressed word by word, not allowing people to breathe: "but if Uncle Tianbei didn''t go back, how do you know I came down?"


    There was a moment of silence in the air, so quiet that I could only hear the cool sound of the wind blowing the leaves.


    I don''t know how long it took ye Tianbei to speak again. His voice was hoarse: "Ye Yu, you have always been very smart in your generation."


    "Thank uncle Tianbei for his praise." Ye Yu smiled faintly. "I''m ashamed of it."


    "Of course you deserve it." ye Tianbei finally came out of the darkness, "otherwise the family wouldn''t send you down."


    However, in a few months, compared with when he was on Tianxuan peak, the leader of Xingluo sect lost a lot.


    The eye sockets were deep, the eagle eyes were often shining, the cheekbones were prominent, and the clothes were empty.


    Seeing ye Tianbei like this, ye Xuan was a little stunned and immediately smiled: "Uncle Tianbei came to Huaxu mainland to experience secular life? But this look is really..."


    "I know you are laughing at me, but now I don''t care." ye Tianbei interrupted.


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly: "Uncle Tianbei misunderstood me. Anyway, you are also an elder."


    "OK, I don''t have time to be polite to you." ye Tianbei''s face was not good-looking. The next second, he raised his head and suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes. "As for me, it''s all because of a cheap girl!"


    "Girl?" now, ye Xuan was really surprised. He said quietly, "even if Uncle Tianbei left the family for so long, it wouldn''t be so?"


    "I''m too careless. I also blame that girl for being like a waste on weekdays, which makes me look away." ye Tianbei''s eyes are dim.


    Just because of Mu Qian, his daughter died, his proud disciple rebelled, and Xingluo Zong died


    The most important thing is that there is nothing in the land of fire!


    He waited for more than ten years and was robbed!


    If it weren''t for the fact that such things were too precious, how could he choose to leave his family and come to Huaxu?


    People are greedy. He just wants to use it for himself, but it turns out to be nothing.


    How can we not hate?!


    Ye Xuan said "um" absentmindedly, looking not interested.


    "I came to you to ask you to help me --" ye Tianbei took a deep breath, raised his head, and suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes, "help me kill this bitch!"


    If he doesn''t get rid of Mu Qian, he has a hunch that in the long run, it will be a great disaster.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed a surprised color: "even uncle Tianbei fell in her hand. How can I kill him?"


    "Hundred wars." ye Tianbei stared at him, "you can kill her in the hundred wars."


    "Hundred wars, yes..." Ye Xuan nodded gently and suddenly picked up his eyebrows. "Uncle Tianbei, what benefits can you give me?"


    "You!" ye Tianbei was angry with this attitude, but in the end, he lowered his posture and gnashed his teeth. "My daughter is dead. I will give you all my luck as long as you help me."


    "OK." Ye Xuan smiled. "I''ll help uncle Tianbei and give me her situation."


    Ye Tianbei breathed a sigh of relief and stopped for a while before saying, "her name is mu Qian. In the news I got, this cheap girl is in Daqian now."


    "Mu Qian?" hearing the name, ye Xuan thought deeply and suddenly said, "will this girl in Uncle Tianbei talk to mu..."


    "Impossible!" ye Tianbei''s face changed and interrupted, "the world is big. There are many people with the same surname. There is no such coincidence."


    Having said that, his heart lifted up.


    Yes, if there is no relationship between the two, how can a cold person like Fufeng love a little girl?


    You know, even Fufeng''s relatives can''t get his care and weakness protection.


    But on the other hand, if it''s related, why hasn''t he heard of Mu Qian before?


    Maybe he thought more... Ye Tianbei laughed at himself.


    Yes, absolutely impossible.


    "Uncle Tianbei is right." Ye Xuan''s eyes moved. "I don''t know where you''re going now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianbei''s eagle eyes sank: "this is not your business. When it''s done, I''ll come to you."


    With that, he moved and quickly left here.


    Ye Yu didn''t stop him, but whispered to himself, "Mu Qian?"


    "Then try it first."


    "I hope... Don''t let me down too much."


    **


    the second day.


    Jun Muqian woke up from his dream, stretched himself, yawned and went out.


    As a result, they happened to meet the same man in Fei clothes who pushed the door, and their eyes were so abrupt.


    Jun Mu rubbed his eyes and said lazily, "morning, light beauty."


    There is nothing more pleasant than opening your eyes and seeing the beauty of her family. Today must be a beautiful day.


    The Lord has made a plan.


    However, what puzzled her was that Rong glanced at her and asked, "do you remember what happened yesterday?"


    "Yesterday?" Jun Mu thought, "didn''t you go to bed after you came back from the palace?"


    She remembered that after she fainted Su Qing''s painting, she went back to the drunken tower, and then fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow.


    What else happened? She doesn''t know?


    Let light look micro Dun, lift eyes light: "well, that''s right."


    Sure enough, he''s cute and a fool.


    Seeing him like this, Jun Mu is inexplicable.


    Could it be that she picked up his clothes in her sleep and wouldn''t let him go?


    But she didn''t see clothes around her this morning.


    What''s that?


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t understand it. He was still thinking about it. He looked sluggish.


    No, wait!


    A digression


    Lord: No, I''m ashamed!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Received the notice ~ "Princess Owl" will be on the shelves on January 7, that is, next Monday~


    At that time, there will be explosion and the first invincible big, high and tide!


    Be sure to support the first order! The first order is very important. It is the second assessment of a book. If it is not good, it may still have to cut the text~


    Although I am not your true love, I still hope you can save some tickets_ £¨£º §Ù ©f¡Ï£©_


    Watching my 600 full-time float away (a cigarette in the vicissitudes of life)


    Good night~

 Chapter 100

    She always felt that there was something wrong with yesterday. She never dreamed much, but she had a very strange dream.


    The dream was very real, as if it had happened.


    Jun Muqian recalled the dream in her memory, and the smile on her lips was put away silently.


    She remembered.


    She dreamed that she had become an egg. She was working hard to break the shell. It was not easy to break the shell. As a result, she was dragged down when she was ready to fly.


    Later, she seemed to dream of her father, who was very beautiful.


    Later, she didn''t remember anything.


    Jun Mu is quite unimaginable. What dream is this? Did she also encounter a dream?


    But what made her more embarrassed was that she thought she was an egg!


    Now in retrospect, she was almost brainwashed by this consciousness.


    No... viviparous, this seat is viviparous, not jumping out of an egg.


    After three times of meditation, Jun Muqian stopped in time.


    At this time, I heard Rong''s light voice say, "remember?"


    Fall into your ears and float like jade.


    "In fact, it''s nothing." Jun Mu nodded and felt that he couldn''t lose face in front of the beauty any more. He thought about it and said, "I just had a dream. Did you hear me talking in my dream?"


    He said solemnly, "Hey, what people say when they dream can''t be taken seriously. Just listen to it as a joke."


    Because I just woke up, the water mist floated in the peach blossom eyes, hazy, and the crimson color from the corners of my eyes was dizzy.


    Naturally carved, charming and affectionate.


    This sentence suddenly appeared in Rongqing''s eyes.


    He looked down at her for a long time with a cold voice: "originally, you should be dreaming."


    "Ah?" Jun Mu was stunned. "What else can it be if it''s not a dream? How can I really be so stupid and say I''m an egg."


    She''s viviparous!


    As for why I dreamed that I was an egg, I must have been disturbed by Youying and candlelight.


    "Well." Rong Qing seemed to think of something. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly stretched, and his tail tone rose a little. He said slowly, "is stupid?"


    The tone of voice is still plain, but it shows some shallow pleasure.


    "Really, light beauty, don''t call me that again." Jun Muqian choked, and she said hard, "let''s talk about it. You have two more to do today. Good night


    It''s going on the shelf. You''re all gone?

 Chapter 101

    The speed was so fast that I could only hear the friction between the corners of my clothes and the wind.


    Almost in an instant, the white shadow came to the city from ten miles away.


    "Buzzing!"


    Because of the high speed, the air began to vibrate violently.


    Unexpectedly, there was a fluctuation of spiritual power!


    "Enemy -"


    The city guarding disciple who was sleepy just now woke up.


    When I felt the majestic spiritual power, I couldn''t help but look shocked.


    The other party wanted to sound the alarm and shouted the word "enemy attack", but when he saw the body shape of the white shadow, the second word stuck in his throat.


    "Heaven, the voice of heaven..." the city guarding disciple looked at the woman in white in front of him and stammered. He couldn''t say a complete word.


    In a rage, he slapped himself directly. The strength was so great that he was not soft at all.


    Stimulated by the pain, he could finally speak: "Lord Tianyin fairy, why are you here?"


    Throughout Huaxu, no sect disciple would not know the legendary nun.


    Even if I haven''t seen her, I can know at the first time when I see her iconic plain clothes and her face shrouded in fog¡ª¡ª


    This is the famous voice fairy!


    The city guarding disciple blushed excitedly. He was just the most humble disciple in the Tianji building. He didn''t even have the chance to participate in the baizong war, let alone see people at this level.


    And in my heart, I was uneasy.


    He heard that the fairy was moody. Would he kill him directly because of his previous words?


    But obviously, the city guarding disciples think too much because¡ª¡ª


    The heavenly sound fairy didn''t even turn her head, and her voice didn''t fluctuate. She said directly, "where''s the Shaoling?"


    The city guarding disciple blurted out: "the building and its owner are in the Qingtian hall!"


    Hearing this, the celestial voice fairy nodded slightly: "thank you."


    With a wave of plain sleeve, the wind will come again.


    She stepped a little and swept into the city again.


    It was a long time since the figure of the woman in white disappeared, and the city guarding disciple stared at the direction she left.


    At last, he finally recovered, took out his ears and muttered, "no, the fairy said thank you to me?"


    "Yes... It''s different from what''s rumored."


    **


    At this time, Yan Shaoling was indeed in the Qingtian hall.


    Qingtian hall is the place where Tianji tower is dedicated to the way of heaven. Only every landlord can enter. If other disciples violate it, they will die.


    On the 15th day of each month, the landlord of Tianji building will come here to watch the astrolabe, so as to observe whether the orbit of the star will move, or whether the destiny stars of the dynasty deviate from the track it should set.


    "Cough..." Yan Shaoling clenched his fist and covered his lips. He coughed up, then raised his head slightly and looked at the epitome of the star river.


    He looked faintly, pinching his fingers and calculating, and showed no emotion from beginning to end.


    Suddenly, his closed eyes opened, and a radian appeared on his lips intentionally or unintentionally: "don''t you know, fairy, you can''t come in here."


    "I''m not from your Tianji building." someone behind said indifferently, "I''m afraid the rules here can''t bind me."


    "That''s reasonable." Yan Shaoling coughed a few more times, turned around and smiled, "there are very few people in Huaxu who can bind fairies."


    He raised his hand. He didn''t know where he touched the mechanism. A pair of tables and chairs rose from the ground. His eyes motioned, "fairy sit."


    The celestial voice fairy was not polite and sat down: "you know, why did I come to you?"


    Yan Shaoling rubbed his fingers, lowered his eyelashes and smiled gently: "how can I know if the fairy doesn''t say?"


    The smell around the woman in white suddenly cooled down, like a cold blade.


    "Well, don''t laugh with the fairy." Yan Shaoling shook his head slightly. "I know that the fairy is a loyal person and will come here to ask."


    Instead of seeing the person opposite, he said to himself, "the fairy can rest assured that the people the fairy cares about will be fine at present."


    "At present?" hearing this, the voice fairy looked up, "you mean, something will happen in the future?"


    "No one can tell what will happen in the future." Yan Shaoling smiled silently, "but I can guarantee that she won''t have anything until my master comes out."


    "Tianji old man..." Tianyin fairy whispered these four words and became silent.


    "The fairy knows that my master has a very strange temper." Yan Shaoling glanced carelessly at the stars on the Qingtian hall. "He likes those rules and regulations and doesn''t like a little flexibility, but you see -"


    His slender fingers were empty in the air, pointing in the direction of a star in the epitome of the star river.


    The celestial voice fairy looked down his fingers, but for a few seconds, her eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "This star should have withered." Yan Shaoling sighed gently, "but somehow, it has become brighter and brighter since three months ago."


    "And around this star, there are several main stars slowly approaching. What these main stars represent are the dragons and phoenixes in the future."


    "However, this should not be their original track." the weak young man said faintly, "at least, it''s not what my master wants to see."


    "What he doesn''t like, of course, is to destroy it."


    As soon as this sentence fell, Tianyin fairy suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "how long will Tianji old man get out of the customs?"


    A digression


    The last day of 2018 ~ the last change before it was put on the shelf~


    Six days left! Our climax is coming~


    It should be the end of the term, so there will be no activities in the new year, and they will be put on the shelf together.


    So the old rule is to leave a message to reward xx

 Chapter 102

    "How can time tell such a thing as closing the door?" Yan Shaoling''s voice was gentle, but the light in his eyes was extremely sharp. "Few people just said that Hua Xu could bind the fairy, but -"


    "Unfortunately, my master is one of them."


    He smiled when he said this. He couldn''t hear the force, but it made people feel the pressure.


    "It''s a coincidence." the fairy was not angry. Even, she smiled faintly, "the whole Huaxu can rank second in the ability to respect the teacher."


    Hearing this, Yan Shaoling''s eyes narrowed and gently softened Judo: "Oh?"


    He didn''t ask who was the first, because the answer was well known among the high-level religious leaders.


    Yan Shaoling''s eyes changed slightly. That man... Is really unique in the world.


    But there is no star in the epitome of the star river that covers all things.


    His eyelashes drooped and the ink in his eyes changed.


    It''s very interesting.


    "Since your teacher is still in seclusion, I''ll leave first." Tianyin fairy doesn''t plan to stay any longer. "I''ll visit you again after your teacher leaves the customs."


    Yan Shaoling looked at the back of the woman in white and slowly said two words: "No."


    Tianyin fairy left soon without disturbing any Tianji building disciples.


    Yan Shaoling was completely unaffected by his previous words, and then watched the stars in the Qingtian palace.


    One thing he didn''t be completely honest was that he knew when his master would leave the customs, just in these three days.


    As for why he didn''t say... It''s just because he has to take the initiative.


    Others, do not interfere!


    Yan Shaoling looked at the epitome of the Star River, pinched his fingers and whispered: "it''s not enough, it''s not enough. This level should not be enough, master. His old man was furious..."


    His tone was casual, like a child who didn''t get sugar.


    After a little meditation, he smiled again: "then, add a fire."


    Then Yan Shaoling opened his pale right hand. The next second, a pen came out of the palm of his hand.


    With long sleeves dancing, he picked up his pen and wrote the word "open" in the air.


    The word "Kai" radiated a dazzling golden light, turned into a streamer, and wrapped the star.


    Xingzi seemed to tremble strongly, like resisting something, but finally struggled fruitlessly, returned to the original track and ran slowly.


    At the same time, changes have emerged¡ª¡ª


    The speed of the main stars approaching this star seems to have accelerated.


    And that belongs to the stars of the three dynasties, but the opposite.


    Although the whole galaxy is not very different from the previous ones, anyone familiar with the astrolabe can see that it will be very different as long as it runs for a few days.


    "That''s good." Yan Shaoling''s slender wrist bone disappeared.


    He coughed a few times gently, but the smile on his lips grew deeper and deeper, vaguely, with a sense of madness.


    "The next thing is worth looking forward to."


    The young sick landlord walked out slowly, and the soft voice floated in the air.


    "Will the damn man die this time?"


    **


    "Bang when -" a sound, the dark purple whip suddenly fell down when it flew into the air.


    Because of this sudden accident, Jun Muqian failed to take the next move of Baili Changsheng, so that he took a few steps back and spilled blood on his lips.


    "Pavilion master?!" Baili Changsheng was also surprised. He hurried forward, "are you okay?"


    Jun Mu Qian waved his hand and motioned him not to come over.


    She looked down at the seven stars lying on the ground holding the moon whip and fell into silence.


    I don''t know why, she felt a little palpitation.


    Moreover, just at that moment, it was so fast that she couldn''t catch it.


    The peach blossom eyes of the woman in purple are dark. I don''t know if it''s her illusion, but she really has a feeling that something bad is about to happen.


    This is in the previous life, only before the death of the charm, she had a bad feeling.


    Is someone leaving her again?


    "I''m fine." after pulling back from my thoughts, Jun Mu shook his head. "Maybe I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t try it first. You and Xiaowei will continue to fight."


    Originally, she relied on Baili Changsheng to fight with her to stabilize her cultivation.


    Bai Li''s younger brother is just one level higher than her and is the best candidate.


    But now it seems that time needs to be postponed.


    "Good Pavilion master." Baili Changsheng nodded in a confused way, but soon he was sad, "but I don''t want to fight with little elder martial sister."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was slightly surprised. "Why? Do you feel bored?"


    Because of the many limitations of Taiyin Jue, Shu Wei can''t cultivate a complete Taiyin Jue at present, but even so, her strength has reached the level of level 9 spiritual man from just two months.


    It takes only one step to break through the spiritual master.


    Compared with the hundred mile long Sheng who has been practicing since childhood, it is really a lot worse.


    The hundred mile long Sheng must press the cultivation to fight Shu Wei.


    "No, pavilion leader, you don''t understand my pain." Bai lichangsheng was sad. "Little elder martial sister is too abnormal, and I''m too weak. I''m wronged."


    "Cough! Cough!" hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian coughed, "pervert?"


    "Yes!" Baili jumped up, indignant, "she hit and hit last time, and broke through after playing."


    That''s too much!


    "It''s nothing." Jun Muqian doesn''t care. "I often break through with it."


    Baili Changsheng: "


    Even more.


    It turned out that he was really the only one. He was a weak chicken and wanted to cry.


    The young man''s head hung down and seemed to be hit hard.


    Seeing his appearance, Jun Mu said shallowly, "but Changsheng, you should know that everyone has everyone''s cultivation method. You can''t force yourself to be the same as others."


    Baili Changsheng looked up with confusion in his eyes.


    "If you want revenge, you must first have a strong heart and can''t be knocked down by any difficulties." Jun Mu said softly, "once you have any intention of retreat, it''s difficult to go on."


    "You''re not weak, but you don''t know how to use your strength." she smiled. "You''re not weak at all."


    Bai Li Changsheng''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian nodded slowly, "as long as you want, you can become stronger."


    "Pop pop --"


    Baili Changsheng didn''t answer, but the first one was a burst of applause.


    Then came the man''s clear and pleasant voice: "well said."


    A digression


    But guess who this man is?


    New year bonus: subject to zero point (the benefits of clocking in babies come). The first comment is 999xxb, the second is 666xxb, the third is 333xxb, the fourth is 111xxb, and the rest is 33xxb. It''s not much. It''s a heart~


    This is my second year in Xiaoxiang. I was alone here last year. Fortunately, I have you this year.


    Little fairies who love me


    Happy New Year''s Day! In the new year, we should be happy and work together.

 Chapter 103

    A very strange voice, but unexpectedly let people feel warm.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. Before looking back, he heard a loud noise of "Dong", and a heavy object fell to the ground.


    She was surprised to see that the weight was a hundred Li Long Sheng.


    Baili''s little brother lay on the ground in a herringbone shape. Jun''s face turned red. He almost closed his breath without breathing.


    "You are..." Jun Muqian didn''t know what to say. He thought for a moment, "as for giving me such a big gift excitedly?"


    "Pavilion, pavilion master!" a hundred miles long Sheng wanted to cry without tears, "I am being, being..."


    He was really embarrassed to say that he was inspired by the sudden applause when he was excited to hold the cabinet leader''s thigh because of those words.


    Then for a moment, the action didn''t stop and jumped directly into the street.


    No, it''s embarrassing. You can''t say it.


    "I know." Jun Mu Qian looked clear, "don''t be so excited in the future. I''m afraid you''ll die on the spot next time."


    Baili Changsheng: "


    He was a little flustered.


    "Get up." Jun Mu shook his head. "There are guests coming. You want to practice by yourself."


    Since there is no hostility, all the visitors are guests. Do you know why this guest came.


    A hundred Li Long Sheng was like an amnesty. He got up and ran to the house without looking back. Even the doors and windows were closed for fear of being seen.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the source of the applause just now¡ª¡ª


    At the entrance of the yard stood a tall young man. He was dressed in simple moon white clothes, simple but atmospheric. At the moment, when she saw it, she smiled faintly, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Tian... Yinmen?" Jun Muqian noticed the embroidered chapter on the young man''s skirt. His eyes changed slightly and said quietly, "the princess has something to find me?"


    She knew that Lou yunpian was not about to die as rumored, but in order to cooperate with the prince of broken sleeves, the princess of the town had to pretend to be ill.


    Even if there is something, it is entrusted to the people around you.


    "Why, girl? I was entrusted by Yun Pian?" the young man raised his eyebrows lightly. "Can''t I come for myself?"


    "Oh --" Jun Mu nodded lightly and looked indifferent, "but I don''t like your tianyinmen, and I don''t know you."


    "I know you now." the young man didn''t care. He smiled. "You can call me Ye Yu."


    Ye Yu!


    Hearing the name, Jun Mu''s eyes lit up.


    After making the deal with Rong Qing, she began to prepare for the hundred wars a year later, and naturally, she was constantly collecting intelligence.


    She has heard of Ye Xuan several times.


    He joined the Tianyin sect a year ago, but his rapid rise is a legend among many sect disciples.


    It is said that Ye Yu is only a weak crown this year, and is about to reach the level of lingzong.


    Although it can''t be compared with Tianyin fairy, his name is also widely spread.


    Tut, in a short month, she met two favored children of heaven, both of whom were sent by herself.


    I couldn''t help but whisper in my heart. It was a coincidence that they all came to Dachan.


    What kind of feng shui treasure land is Daqian that attracts these talents?


    "Mu Qian," she said faintly, "I''ve heard a lot about the name of young master Ye."


    "Don''t be so outspoken." Ye Xuan smiled. "Just call my name."


    "Young master Ye joked." Jun Mu said, "we don''t know each other."


    In fact, she is a little lazy to say anything, but she still needs to be polite.


    "It''s all right." Ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then his lips smiled again. "I came to ask Mu Mei Mei something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu has a headache.


    Oh, shit.


    Is the character she showed in this life easy to approach?


    Why are some people on the lower side so familiar?


    younger sister? When your ancestors are old enough.


    Jun Mu also smiled, but his eyes overflowed with a faint murderous spirit: "in fact, if you call me grandma, I will be more happy."


    "Sure enough, as yunpian said, Mu Mei is a wonderful person." Ye Xuan was unmoved. "Calling this kind of thing is just a code. Mu Mei doesn''t have to mind."


    "That''s reasonable." Jun Muqian agreed this time. "I''ll be a pig."


    "Sister Mu doesn''t seem to like me very much." hearing this, Ye Yu sighed gently, "but this is the first time we met."


    Jun Muqian didn''t want to entangle with him any more. He directly said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot --" Ye Xiang seemed to think of it and looked suddenly, "I heard yunpian say that sister Mu had consulted her about the Tianji building and predicted the Tianji. I don''t know whether sister Mu has gone to huangquan Valley?"


    "Huangquan Valley?" Jun Mu thought, "isn''t that a fierce place in Daqian? Why should I go there?"


    Ye Yu is similar to Lou Xingxun in some aspects. They all like to test people in a roundabout way.


    "That''s great." Ye Xuan seemed relieved. "Huangquan Valley is really dangerous. Yunpian and I were seriously injured."


    His tone was faint, but his eyes were paying attention to the vibration of every muscle of the woman in purple¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu''s light look hasn''t changed, and he doesn''t care about it at all.


    Ye Xuan stared at her for a long time and suddenly said, "Miss Mu looks like a person I know."


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow picked eyebrow: "Oh?"


    What does he want?


    "But he is not in Huaxu at the moment." Ye Xuan shook his head. "Otherwise, he can meet his sister Mu and be a confidant."


    Jun Muqian yawned, but he was still not interested.


    The water waves in the peach blossom eyes, she suddenly smiled: "what you said is probably impossible."


    Ye Xuan was stunned.


    The purple woman''s voice was slow: "because I look so beautiful, I can''t be a public face."


    This sentence made Ye Yu laugh.


    Jun Mu Qian politely ordered him to leave the house: "if you have nothing to do, please go back, childe Ye."


    However, ye Xuan didn''t move, but asked, "does sister Mu remember the past?"


    "Before?" Jun Mu looked at him, his eyes dark.


    From the very beginning, she felt that Ye Yu was a little bad.


    "Generally speaking, it was when I was a child."


    "This has nothing to do with Mr. Ye." Jun Mu''s eyes were cool.


    All she has is the memory of this body. Few people can remember the things when she was a child.


    "It has nothing to do with it, but I''m a little curious." Ye Xuan understated, "but sister Mu really didn''t think that people''s memory can be fake?"


    He smiled and continued, "after all, there are such things as spirit roots. True can be false, false can be true."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s look was completely cold: "what do you want to say?"


    A digression


    Is the life experience of the Lord really about to be untied?


    You can contact the profile self-help to guess, hahaha, but you know, I have more reversals~


    It doesn''t matter to raise the article. Remember to support meimoda when you first order~

 Chapter 104

    Because of her master, she is very sensitive to the words "yanlinggen".


    After all, there are few people with spiritual roots. She hasn''t heard of a second person except Fufeng.


    "I have finished what I want to say." Ye Xuan smiled gracefully. "It''s just a wake-up call for sister mu."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed deeply and looked calm: "it doesn''t matter. If you mention it, I won''t listen."


    "Sister Mu naturally has the right to choose herself." Ye Xuan doesn''t care much. "After all, I''m also very surprised why the phoenix of people like sister Mu will be in such a barren place in Huaxu."


    Jun Mu suddenly picked the tip of his shallow eyebrow, which was extremely sharp and more murderous in his eyes.


    She didn''t know ye Yu in her previous life, did she?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible.


    The barrier between the lower plane and the illusory thousand is not so easy to open.


    It''s not easy to fly up, and it''s not easy to get down.


    Moreover, at present, she has changed her body. If she hadn''t deliberately said it, even Yun luoran couldn''t recognize her standing here.


    But if he did see something, she might not let him leave.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly coagulated. I don''t know if it was an illusion. After he said that sentence, he actually felt a sense of oppression from the woman in purple.


    That kind of feeling he would have when he faced his ancestors, even more frightening.


    Interesting, worthy of being an apprentice of Fufeng.


    Then she is really likely to be with


    He looked the same, smiled again, and slowly said the next sentence: "admire your sister, it should be our all souls."


    To Ye Xuan''s slight surprise, the oppressive feeling like a tide was immediately taken back, as if it had just been an illusion.


    "I don''t understand." Jun Mu collected the killing opportunity in his eyes. "I''m going to bed, so I won''t send Mr. Ye. Please go back."


    With that, without looking at Ye Yu''s look, he turned and entered the room.


    However, she didn''t go to bed as she said. Jun Mu''s shallow body flashed and entered the Hunyuan bell.


    The sound of spring water flowing in my ears. At the moment, the two eggs are not in the spring, but lean against each other and stay there quietly. They should be sleeping.


    Jun Muqian walked over, squatted down, stretched out his hand and bounced the eggshell of the blue egg.


    Suddenly, a dissatisfied soft waxy voice came out of the shell: "Oh... Don''t make people sleep. It''s annoying."


    "I said..." hearing this, Jun Mu sighed. "You came out with me just to sleep? But where you sleep is different?"


    Sometimes she really doubts whether the two eggs are illuminated by the sun and the shadow, because such a child''s temperament is really different.


    But Hun Yuanling told her that these were the twins.


    "It''s not the same at all." Youying''s voice was intermittent. Obviously, she didn''t wake up completely. "It''s comfortable to sleep here, brother. Don''t you think so?"


    The fiery red egg didn''t answer. It was very cold.


    "Snore, snore..."


    Seeing the candlelight, she ignored herself. Youying''s voice sank completely. The next second, she snored directly.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What''s the matter with raising two eggs.


    You can''t break it. You can''t eat it.


    Alas, my eyes are greedy.


    If she ate the sun and the sun, she might fly directly to the illusory thousand, although this kind of thing is impossible to think about.


    "Kid." Jun Mu Qian raised his voice, "come down from Zixiao. I have something to ask you."


    "If you don''t come down, I''ll burn your body."


    Since the last time she saw the seven stars holding the moon whip, the moon in blue didn''t seem to make a sound on her own initiative, which made her almost forget such a person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence around for a long time before a cloud of white fog began, and the boy in blue walked out slowly from the fog.


    He closed his lips tightly, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Come and chat with us." Jun Mu Qian waved to him, "you''re a child. Don''t always keep a straight face and get wrinkles."


    Hearing the speech, the blue moon snorted coldly, "child? It''s very kind of you to say it."


    He lived so fast that he forgot how long he lived. He was called a child by a 16-year-old human being?


    "Why, it''s not good to call you young?" Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows. "I''ll ask you a few questions. It won''t take you long."


    "Have you ever heard of the land of all souls?"


    Although Ye Xuan only said the word "all souls", she could speculate that it was the name of a continent.


    However, sweeping through the memory in her mind, she didn''t find any memory about the land of all souls.


    All souls continent, where is that?


    "All souls continent?" the moon in blue thought and frowned. "It seems that it is also in this world?"


    He has been waiting for Hun yuan Ling to recognize the Lord. Where does he have time to explore the world?


    "Is it also from lingxuan world..." Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep, "but why didn''t I remember."


    I really don''t have any memory.


    Jun Mu shook his head and asked, "the second question, how much do you know about yanlinggen?"


    Hearing this, the blue moon put away her carelessness and looked solemn: "in my opinion, yanlinggen can definitely be called the first of the four Linggen."


    "But the premise is to be able to control the spirit."


    Before he slept with Hun yuan Ling, he learned about the cultivation system of lingxuan world. What surprised him was that there was such an existence as yanlinggen.


    You know, some of the Xuantong of Yanling root has a back road.


    In words, there is often a force that can not be despised.


    A powerful soul teller, even the sun, moon and stars can be reversed.


    How can such a person not be feared by the world?


    "Oh?" Jun Mu nodded. "I really want to see it."


    "I advise you to give up this idea." the moon in blue is not objective. "If you really meet a spiritual master and he let you die, you don''t even have time to react."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu smiled: "then we should meet more."


    She had never heard of this power in her previous life.


    Blue moon was silent: "I know you''re not afraid of death."


    "No, I''m afraid of death." Jun Mu said softly.


    People who have died once are not more afraid of death, but more afraid.


    Life is too fragile to wither at any time.


    "Go back." she got up. "When I open Zixiao, I''ll go up and beat you."


    Blue moon: "


    It''s okay. He can go to the third night.


    **


    After leaving taixiao, Jun Muqian meditated for a while, and still took out a rune paper from his skirt.


    The rune paper is dry yellow, with a word "sound" written on it with cinnabar.


    She held out her hand and tapped on the rune.


    The flame rushed out of the fingertips and lit the rune paper floating in the air.


    At the moment of ignition, a gentle and low voice came from the rune paper: "small shallow?"


    A digression


    Let the master out for a walk~


    Does anyone like Fufeng?


    I like it very much (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~ there are four days left. The countdown begins~


    Recently, the water may be reversed. Everything is really not going well.


    I wish all the babies at the end of the term a good result~


    But please don''t forget our Lord!

 Chapter 105

    The man''s tone was somewhat uncertain, as if he didn''t expect her to use this Rune paper so early.


    "It''s me, master." Jun Mu said softly.


    Before she left, Fufeng once gave her some runes.


    There are only two notes.


    After lighting the notes, Fufeng can hear each other''s voices as long as he is still in a space, no matter how far away he is from her.


    The rune paper is made by a rune master. The rune paper with different abilities can be made by integrating the spiritual power into the rune, and then drawing the rune on the paper.


    As a rune master, there are few requirements for the type of spiritual root, only depending on talent.


    Therefore, there are few people who can become fu masters, which is really rare.


    The value of Rune paper can also be known.


    Among them, space and time-based runes are the rarest.


    Even Fufeng never had one in his hand.


    But she probably doesn''t need any space Rune paper. She can go wherever she wants.


    The master said that if there is no extremely dangerous or important moment, it is best not to use these runes.


    But Jun Muqian still chose to burn a note, because there are some things she must find out.


    Sure enough, Fufeng''s voice paused and said, "what can''t be solved? Do you need master to go?"


    Between the words, there was a bit of worry.


    Jun Mu shallow sighed gently.


    Fufeng is really good to her. She is better than the old palace master in previous lives.


    But as she first asked, why did such a noble man find her with her parents dead?


    If she was really soft hearted for a while, why did she put her in xingluozong for 13 years?


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the existence of spiritual roots is true or false.


    Is that true?


    "It''s all right, master." Jun Muqian smiled, "but I miss you a little."


    The rune paper was silent for a few seconds, and the tone was inevitably harsh: "Xiaoqian, you can''t waste so much."


    "How can it be wasted?" Jun Mu shook his head. "I separated from master not long after we met. I really want to hear master talk about my childhood."


    "When I was a child?" Fufeng was silent again, but quickly opened his mouth. "If it was before you were three years old, you don''t know about being a teacher."


    Jun Muqian was not surprised. She smiled: "I heard that the master has a spiritual root. Can you use words to awaken my memory?"


    "After all, although I forgot my childhood, those memories are still there."


    As soon as he said this, there was suddenly no sound on the rune paper.


    After a long time, Jun Mu heard a sound - step down.


    These two words are a little far apart. They are in a very cold tone. Obviously, they are not said to her.


    She picked her eyebrows. Last time, Rong Qing said that her master had gone back. Did she go home?


    "Xiaoqian, where are you now?" Fufeng realized that it was wrong and his face sank.


    Is it difficult? Someone went down to find xiaoshallow?


    Jun Mu rubbed her eyebrows. Her master was really worried: "master, I''m really fine."


    After thinking about it, he decided to come out: "it''s just that a disciple of Tianyin sect came to me today and said something that made me a little strange."


    "Tianyin gate?" Fufeng''s voice sank for a few minutes.


    "He said that the phoenix of people like me should be their all souls."


    "But master, I''ve never heard of the land of all souls."


    She wants to get an answer from her master so as not to be troubled all the time.


    "You don''t know that Wanling mainland is excusable." unexpectedly, Fufeng smiled helplessly this time without a pause, "because I didn''t want to tell you, but since you''ve asked, it''s OK to talk in advance."


    "What does Master mean?" the heart of Jun Mu Qian moved slightly.


    What is extenuating?


    "With your current strength, you shouldn''t know the all souls continent." Fufeng explained patiently, "because the all souls continent is above Huaxu continent."


    "Ordinary Huaxu practitioners don''t know that the sky above their heads is actually connected to the land of all souls."


    He downplayed: "after all, even if you say it, few people believe it."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Although she was not one of those strong men who could roam the three thousand planes at will, and could not descend from the illusory thousands, she also knew¡ª¡ª


    Because the lower plane has never been as stable as the total plane, no matter how broad the lower plane is, there can only be one layer.


    But her master actually said that the land of all souls is above the land of Huaxu?


    Jun Mu looked up at the sky outside the window and didn''t see anything unusual.


    But yes, the structure of the plane is related to the laws of space. If she can see it with the naked eye, she can create the world.


    "So it is." she thought for a moment, "is that the master from the all souls continent?"


    "Yes," Fufeng said, "but Xiaoqian doesn''t have to have any psychological burden."


    He smiled slightly: "whether I am a man of all souls or not, I am your master."


    "I know." Jun Mu smiled. "The master will always be the master. This will not change."


    "It''s good to think so." Fufeng''s voice is warm and moist. "If you really want to master, master will go to see you."


    "Well, one day."


    **


    The rune burned out.


    Fufeng looked at the ashes in his hand and his eyes were cold.


    After all, it won''t be long. I''m afraid the situation will be more critical when there are 100 wars.


    Well, before that, he has to arrange everything.


    The man got up from the sandalwood desk and went out of the door without hesitation.


    He raised his eyes and looked ahead. His voice said faintly, "go to Huaxu."


    The attendant standing aside couldn''t help but be surprised: "but you just came back. Not long ago, Mrs. Fang said that she was still waiting for you to have dinner together."


    "Push." Fufeng looked like a wave, "he said I was dead again."


    Attendant: "


    Only his childe can say this reason.


    Fufeng frowned, then raised his hand and stroked his chest, where is the position of the heart.


    I don''t know why, he is always a little uneasy recently. He even wakes up from time to time at night, and his forehead is full of cold sweat.


    This feeling is unprecedented.


    But his little apprentice is the only one who can attract his attention.


    So to be on the safe side, we still need to go to Huaxu.


    **


    And now, Tianji city.


    It was still a quiet and lonely day, but suddenly!


    A laugh came, with a little madness and madness, echoed between heaven and earth and rushed into everyone''s ears.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    "The emperor is not negative, the emperor is not negative!"


    "After five years, I finally realized a new way."


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Old man Tianji... Is out of the customs!


    A digression


    Two more days~


    The climax is coming~


    Let''s go on the 7th. Don''t forget~


    Remember I said I''d take you on the shelf and force you to fly (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~

 Chapter 106

    Hearing this sound, all the disciples in the city opened their eyes.


    At this moment, no matter what they were doing, they immediately put down their things and looked up in the same direction.


    His face suddenly became ecstatic and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Grandpa, he''s out of the customs!"


    "My grandfather finally left the customs. My Tianji building can flourish for another 500 years!"


    For Tianji building, the words "Tianji old man" represent a belief and an era.


    It is not because of Tianji building that there is Tianji old man, but because of Tianji old man, there is Tianji building.


    It is the old man of Tianji who founded the door of Tianji building.


    The original intention of Tianji building is to protect the way of heaven.


    And Tianji old man is the spokesman of Tiandao.


    I just don''t know whether this spokesperson is recognized by the heaven, or whether he is self styled by the old man.


    But in the end, the strength of the old man is there, and no one dares to speak.


    If Tianji building did not rely on the way of spiritual power, but to spy on Tianji, I''m afraid there would be none of the three zongmen today.


    Five years ago, the old man Tianji announced that he was closed. Zongmen three capitals breathed a sigh of relief, and the old thing finally rolled away.


    And now it''s out.


    This indicates that... A storm is about to rise again!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Children, haven''t you come to meet -?"


    **


    "Pa!"


    The brush in Yan Shaoling''s hand broke, the tip of the brush covered with vermilion slipped, and there was an disharmonious vermilion on the rice paper.


    "Landlord!" exclaimed the female disciple serving beside him.


    "Nothing." Yan Shaoling''s eyes were faint and didn''t care, "change a pen."


    The female disciple immediately handed over a good new pen, and then polished it respectfully.


    "Did you hear that, too?" Yan Shaoling took it and touched it with vermilion again. "Master, you''re out of the customs."


    "Listen, I heard." the female disciple''s heart raised her throat. She said carefully, "landlord, are you going to see your ancestors?"


    "See?" hearing the speech, Yan Shaoling smiled gently, but his face was pale and cold, "I don''t have to see."


    "Landlord?" the female disciple was surprised.


    Yan Shaoling was noncommittal. He took up his sleeve and wrote, "he will come."


    The female disciple was silent. She knew she was just a servant and shouldn''t ask more.


    But since she began to serve Yan Shaoling, she became more and more curious about the relationship between the two teachers and disciples.


    However, she only came to Tianji city a few years ago. She has never seen this ancestor who is regarded as a God. It''s a little


    "If you can''t stand it, go and have a look." Yan Shaoling didn''t look at her, but he also knew what she thought. "There''s nothing about you here. Step back."


    "Landlord!" the female disciple''s face turned pale for a moment, "my subordinates are not..."


    "Well, I don''t like being angry." Yan Shaoling coughed and smiled bitterly. "Being angry is bad for my health. I won''t live for a few years."


    Seeing the female disciple stiff there, he patiently repeated, "go down."


    "I will obey the landlord''s orders." the female disciple finally retired.


    As if he had not been affected by the previous laughter, Yan Shaoling was still writing slowly, stroke by stroke, dragon and Phoenix dancing.


    In the silent study, he could be heard whispering to himself: "master, I really envy you. After so long, those beliefs are still immortal..."


    The next second, the weak young man stopped his pen and chuckled: "I hope you can laugh for a while, master."


    There are two big characters on the paper - Tianji.


    **


    At this time, outside Tianji City, all the disciples knelt down.


    Worship with high respect.


    Above their heads, a fairy old man stood in the air.


    He was wearing a very simple gray robe, and his beard and hair were white, like snowflakes.


    Although the eyes were already a little turbid, they were not old, but surprisingly fierce.


    The old man''s eyes are like a sword blade that has been quenched in the fire for a long time. When it comes out of the scabbard, it will disturb the world!


    "Oh, they are all my good children." old man Tianji touched his beard and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for five years. How are you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the disciples became more excited, and their always clever words could not help stuttering.


    "Lao, Lao Zu, we are all fine!"


    "Great. I''ll wait for my grandfather to leave the customs."


    "Yes, Lao Zu, you have finally passed the customs."


    Old man Tianji nodded with a smile, as if he was very satisfied with the worship eyes of these disciples.


    He seemed to glance around carelessly, twist his beard and asked, "where''s Shaoling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the disciples stopped immediately. After a long silence, the right Dharma protector of Tianji building began to speak tremblingly: "landlord... Landlord should still be in the small study."


    "Oh, practice calligraphy." Tianji old man didn''t care. "Practice calligraphy well. Shaoling''s mind is unstable. We should practice more."


    No one dares to answer this sentence.


    "I have something important to do." old man Tianji said faintly, "don''t surround here. Go by yourself."


    After that, without waiting for the reaction of those disciples, they moved and quickly swept away in the direction of Qingtian hall.


    Old man Tianji took a big step and said with a smile, "let me see if Hua Xu is safe."


    He looked up at the chart above, stretched out his hand and began to pinch his fingers.


    But before the round was finished, his face suddenly changed!


    "Phoenix dominates the world?!"


    "No, it''s not right -" Tianji old head felt incredible once and was shocked. "Is it the return of the dead?"


    The more he calculated, the more he was shocked and angry. In the end, he spit out a mouthful of blood: "the person who should die is not dead?"


    His eyes were fixed on the brighter and brighter star in the microcosm of the Star River, with horror in his eyes.


    Actually¡ª¡ª


    Within a few seconds of his calculation, the Xingzi lit up a lot, which means that... The master of Xingzi has a greater influence on Huaxu.


    This is not what he wants to see!


    How can Hua Xu''s potential be changed by a person who should die?


    "Wow --" Tianji old man was so angry that he shouted, "where are the strange women who dare to break into the Huaxu guarded by me and want to disturb the pattern of the mainland? I don''t know what to do!"


    He couldn''t bear it anymore. He sneered: "if this woman doesn''t get rid of it, it will become a great disaster!"


    "Then I''ll get rid of it myself!"


    With that, he went straight through the air in the direction of Daqian Yongan!


    And at the same time¡ª¡ª


    In a carriage, Rong Qing, who was closing his eyes to nourish himself, suddenly opened his eyes. His breath, which had always been light and inaudible, was slightly promoted at the moment.


    "Master?" Mu Lin stopped his horse and said suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    A digression


    Cough, today is a special day. I''m one year old again (but please remember I''m always eighteen!)


    On the second birthday in Xiaoxiang, some people left and some came.


    Also looked at the once active gradually silent, said not sad is false.


    However, most of the gains and achievements have been made. I have survived the trough all the way to the present~


    Thank you for your company~


    Well, since it''s January 5, leave a message today to reward 15xxb (I hope it''s not too cold)


    More vigorous activities were put on the shelves on the 7th, which can''t be missed!

 Chapter 107

    "Nothing." Rong light, silent for a moment, and finally asked, "how''s it going?"


    After listening to this, Mu Lin looked solemn and said, "don''t worry about the master of the Tianlin Dynasty. The strength of Qi will be collected soon. The Daqian Dynasty has settled down, but Shengyuan..."


    He was worried: "Shengyuan has been extremely unstable recently. I''m afraid you don''t have the master. I''m afraid that Shengyuan''s luck will be taken by that party."


    I don''t know who is the other side competing with them for the power of luck. Obviously, there were no such people when I first came.


    Mu Lin also knew that, because of many prohibitions, even if the master''s strength was the best in the world, he could not act arbitrarily in Huaxu.


    I don''t know when they can leave here.


    Huaxu mainland was really strange. Mu Lin was surprised that they had never been in the same mainland for so long.


    Even if someone else intervenes, you shouldn''t.


    Mu Lin muttered, but he didn''t say it after all.


    "Well." Rong Qing propped his elbow, looked straight ahead, and asked for a long time, "where is she?"


    "She?" Mu Lin was confused. "Who is she?"


    He looked light and said in a low voice, "it''s not who."


    Then he stopped talking and closed his eyes again.


    "Ah?" Mu Lin was even more confused. He scratched his head and suddenly had a flash of intelligence. "Wait, master! You''re not talking about Miss mu?"


    His heart suddenly shouted bad. He really lacked a muscle in his brain. How could he forget this stubble.


    Rong Qing didn''t answer and still leaned there.


    "There has been no change in Yong''an City recently. King Chen has set foot on the way back to Shengyuan." Mu Lin thought about the information handed over by his men these days. "The witch state has not appeared yet. Miss Mu has never left Zuixiao tower these days."


    After a pause, he said uncertain, "it is said that he seems to have been trying with her two disciples."


    Mu Lin said, thinking that the master should be happy now. It''s not too late for him to remedy, but¡ª¡ª


    "No."


    The two words are clear and faint. I can''t hear happiness and anger.


    "Master?"


    "I have a hunch." Rong Qing raised his hand, and the glittering light slowly gathered in the palm. "Something big is going to happen."


    Mu Lin was surprised.


    He slowly closed his fingers and gathered up all the light. There was no doubt in his tone, with authority: "return to Huaxu."


    Mu Lin was not just surprised. He blurted out, "but master, how can we get back to Huaxu now that we are all here?"


    It''s not just a few days to go to Huaxu from this place.


    Moreover, there are more important things waiting for them to do. Compared with Hua Xu, it is obviously insignificant.


    What event is worth giving up halfway?


    At this time, Rong Qing opened his eyes and looked at him with heavy pupils.


    There was no emotion in those eyes. The waves were as calm as the deep sea, but Mu Lin couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He immediately turned around and began to return along the way he came.


    Behind the carriage, there was a big fire, burning the sky.


    **


    Jun Muqian looked at the man standing below and panting. His look didn''t change: "are you going by yourself or should I send you away?"


    "Shallow, listen to me, what I said is true!" Luo Lingjun''s white jade like forehead is sweating, and there is some pain between his eyebrows and eyes. "You may have an accident!"


    I don''t know why, his heart has been tight today. The strong palpitations made him unable to breathe.


    He never felt this way. He didn''t believe it, but he had to be vigilant.


    So he didn''t go back to Shengyuan with Su Qing''s painting. He must make sure that Mu Qian is safe and sound.


    "I didn''t say what you said was not true." Jun Mu was light and didn''t even leave Yu Guang to him, "but what does it have to do with I don''t want to see you?"


    She has the same feeling today, and her sixth sense has always been accurate.


    But Luo Lingjun came to her, which surprised her. Is there still a connection between them?


    That''s bullshit!


    "I know you don''t want to see me." Luo Lingjun bowed his head and smiled bitterly, "but I''ve changed again. Can''t you give me a chance?"


    If he had known this, he would not have done that. Even if he hurt again, he would choose to open the spirit pulse.


    But now... It seems that everything is late.


    To Luo Lingjun''s surprise, after hearing his words, the woman in purple laughed.


    When she smiled, her eyes were slightly pricked and bewitched: "you shouldn''t ask me this question."


    "Shallow..."


    "The person who can answer you is dead." Jun Mu smiled and whispered, "you deliberately trampled on her and watched her being beaten..."


    "When she had to step on it when she was in the most pain, she died."


    Luo Lingjun''s body suddenly trembled, and his face turned white for a moment: "I''m sorry, shallow, I''m really sorry..."


    He bowed his head. He should have cried. He was dead.


    "I said, she''s dead." Jun Mu shook his head. "The object of your apology is wrong."


    Although she had taken over the body for several months, at this time, she still seemed to feel the residual emotion of the teenage girl.


    She said, help me.


    But no one.


    The only light has long been extinguished.


    Luo Ling shook his fist and said in a hoarse voice, "can I ask why you liked me?"


    Jun Mu thought, "Oh, because you smiled at her."


    She stroked her chest, smiled and sighed. What a silly girl.


    Silly girl, if you have an afterlife, you must like someone who can really be entrusted.


    Love for the reason of injury is not true.


    "I see, I won''t..." Luo Lingjun closed his eyes and just wanted to speak, but suddenly found that the purple woman''s face suddenly changed.


    This is also the time!


    "Bang Dang!" a hundred Li Long Sheng and Shu Wei, who were fighting in the courtyard, lost all their weapons.


    The temperature instantly dropped to zero, and the originally hot yard seemed to fall into an ice cellar.


    Luo Lingjun''s face also changed.


    Just now the bright secret of heaven suddenly darkened.


    The next second, an extremely cold breath suddenly shrouded the whole courtyard. The dark killing machines poured in like a raging wave, and even the air couldn''t get in and out!


    In an instant, all things were still and all life was silent!


    Baili Changsheng and Shu Wei looked up in horror, but found that they were pressed by the breath and couldn''t move at all.


    Even Luo Lingjun, who had opened his spiritual pulse in advance, looked pale gradually.


    And the only one who has spare power is Jun Muqian!


    "Sure enough..." her eyes narrowed and a faint light floated at the bottom of her pupils.


    Something in her hunch came.


    I just don''t know


    Suddenly!


    There was a very cold voice, and then all four heard a word.


    "If the person who should die is not dead, it will bring disaster and chaos to Huaxu''s luck. This crime should be dead!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A digression


    PS: chapters are charged according to the number of words ¡«

 Chapter 108

    Jun Mu Qian suddenly opened his eyes, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes for the first time.


    What''s the matter? This sentence


    However, it was not yet time for her to clear her mind completely.


    Next second!


    Jun Mu Qian felt as if a sledgehammer had hit her chest hard. Almost at the same time, she suddenly stepped back and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    The face was as pale as paper, without a trace of blood.


    The spiritual power in the body was also disordered, and the forehead and heart where the spiritual root was located felt pain.


    If she hadn''t stabilized her body in time, I''m afraid she would fly backwards!


    "Shallow!"


    "Your Excellency!"


    Seeing the blood overflowing from the lips of the woman in purple, several exclamations sounded at the same time.


    Although Jun Mu''s face was pale, her eyes were still light. She was too lazy to maintain any image. She raised her hand directly and wiped the blood on her lips with her sleeve.


    After a few deep breaths, he sneered and said, "hide your head and show your tail. What kind of senior expert is it?"


    She knows why her heart beats faster than usual these days. She can''t even sleep well at night. She always wakes up in her dream and doesn''t know what nightmare she has had.


    But now she finally knows, because of today''s scene!


    Her... Life is a disaster.


    What robbery?


    Jun Mu looked up slowly, and the smile on the side of his lips became colder and colder.


    Others didn''t understand, but she understood very well.


    She''s the one who should die.


    She should have died in the battle with seven sect experts at shadowless cliff, but she picked up a body again and came here.


    If she were to come into the future, the original little girl would die in the beating.


    But now she lives under the name of Mu Qian.


    As for misfortune and chaos?


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed her eyes slightly. What did she do to ruin the fortune of Huaxu mainland?


    Rong Qing knows how to collect the power of Qi, and she also knows how to collect it, but she really doesn''t have so much energy and patience for this kind of thing.


    When dead?


    Ridiculous!


    If she wants to live, even heaven can''t take her life!


    "It''s really a witch!" at this time, the cold breath rose again with deep anger.


    The old man''s voice was extremely fierce and murderous: "when death came, he dared to insult me!"


    "Shua --" a moment!


    In the dark courtyard, a bright star finally appeared!


    No, not light, but a person.


    But there was a white light on the man''s gray robe and steps, and even the beard that grew to the waist glowed slightly, like a God in the world.


    It was an old face, with wrinkles at the end of the eyes, silver whiskers and long eyebrows, but there was a touch of cinnabar in the center of the eyebrows, which made the whole person look like a nine day immortal.


    But it was those turbid eyes that made people feel extremely frightened.


    Even, I can''t even look more.


    The old man carried his hands and looked down coldly. His eyes seemed to have seen everything.


    His eyes were like a knife, reaching the heart of a woman in purple.


    "Click -"


    A crisp sound sounded, and the air suddenly sounded!


    The purple clothes were still, and only the wind blowing from time to time raised the clothes.


    It seems that everything is still quiet and beautiful like ink painting.


    Jun Mu Qian looked back without fear. His eyebrows and eyes were cold, but there was an enchanting smile on his lips: "enchanting woman?"


    "I like the name."


    She slowly swallowed the fishy sweetness surging up in her throat, and her eyes moved around with fog: "say I''m beautiful, I like it very much."


    The smile was like a poppy blooming. It was beautiful and gorgeous. It pushed back the cold breath emitted by the old man for a few minutes, and the surroundings were as warm as spring.


    Luo Lingjun''s throat moved and stared at the woman in purple. His eyes were not willing to move away for half a second.


    Baili Changsheng also stayed there and murmured, "the pavilion master is so beautiful..."


    "Don''t think about it." although Shu Wei''s cultivation is the lowest, it''s not easy at this time, but she said mercilessly, "no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Baili''s younger brother suddenly recovered. He hummed and hawed: "I didn''t think about it. For me, the pavilion leader is the one who can only see from a distance."


    However, because of this interruption, several people almost forgot that they were still "fish".


    Moreover, the "knife and Zu" jumped up with anger.


    "Demon, female!" Tianji old man gnashed his teeth, "evil demon!"


    He really couldn''t imagine what Huaxu would be like if he left the customs later!


    Look, just a smile has bewitched many people.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light and seemed to ridicule: "the immortal can only say one word?"


    The surface is calm, but the heart is silently estimating and planning.


    She had guessed about the identity of the old man, but she was not completely sure.


    But she knew that there was a big gap between her and the old man.


    It''s not too different.


    Even if all the people here go together, they won''t be the opponent of the old man''s finger!


    It is judged that the old man can step on the void without using spiritual power. In fact, his power will not be lower than spiritual respect!


    Lingzun... Jun Mu is shallow, her eyes are deep, and her cultivation is only level 5 spiritual master.


    The difference is not a small level, but two large sections.


    Blissful has just merged with her, and their strength is only 60% of that at the peak.


    As a spirit beast who has just been promoted to a divine beast, it is too hard to deal with the spirit statue.


    Last time, because he wanted to kill the six pupil tarantula, the fire of chaos also fell into a period of sleep.


    If it is forcibly used, the reverse phagocytosis itself is small, and it is likely that the meridians burst and die.


    Even, the chaotic fire out of control will directly devour the whole dry!


    The power of the ancestor of wanhuo can''t be underestimated.


    Jun Mu Qian shook her finger, so the only thing she can use now is jiudun and Douling.


    Just these two, can you fight with the old man?


    The possibility... Is very small.


    Entering the mixed yuan bell is the most inferior strategy.


    Besides, how do you know if the old man will even break the Hunyuan bell?


    Old Tianji''s anger rose again because of his gentle tone: "I''d like to see what you can do, you witch, to mess up the whole Huaxu!"


    Finish¡ª¡ª


    His body then violently swept away toward the place where the woman in purple was. He was so fast that he could only see the residual shadow of the road, which was connected in the air!


    At this moment, it seems that countless old men in gray clothes attacked the ground together.


    Jun Mu shallow slightly hooked his lips, but his eyes were dignified.


    The body also stretched at this moment, and the spiritual power was constantly moving in the meridians and Dantian, and finally all flowed into the center of the eyebrow.


    Her right hand was slightly raised and she was ready to shoot.


    However!


    Before Jun Mu Qian started, Luo Lingjun, who had been standing there before, roared, then rushed out and blocked in front of her.


    His eyes were scarlet and his breath was unstable.


    "Shua -"


    The bloody picture in the imagination did not appear, because the big hand that should have been taken towards the woman in purple stopped at the moment.


    It''s only an inch from Luo Lingjun''s forehead!


    As long as you move forward, the fresh life will become a corpse.


    "Hmm?" old man Tianji stopped the attack in time, frowned, looked coldly and said, "boy, do you want to die for her?"


    At the same time, he silently calculated in his heart, and there was a trace of surprise when he was calm.


    Looking at the man like an angry leopard, the old man blurted out: "Purple micro life?"


    He is absolutely right. This boy is the kind of person favored by heaven.


    In the future, even if it is not the emperor, it is also the overlord of the Hegemonic Party and the dragon of the people.


    "Boy, I won''t move you in the face that you are Ziwei''s life style." old Tianji''s tone eased a little, but his eyes were still fierce, "hurry back!"


    He is responsible for guarding Huaxu, and naturally hopes that Huaxu will become more prosperous.


    Don''t mention a Ziwei life style with unlimited development potential in the future. All ordinary people with blessing will try their best to protect it.


    "Dream!" Luo Lingjun stared at the old man with silver beard, "if you want to kill her, you have to pass me first."


    He has done a lot of wrong things. He can''t go on wrong.


    "You?" old man Tianji suddenly smiled with pity.


    Luo Ling took a few breaths, but he still didn''t move.


    "Boy, although you are Ziwei''s life style, you can''t fight the way of heaven."


    He raised his fingers and pointed to the dark sky: "whoever the sky wants to die, he has to die!"


    "Bullshit." Jun Mu Qian smelled the speech and smiled coldly, "if I want to live, what is heaven!"


    "Presumptuous!" the old man''s face suddenly changed, "demon, do you want to go against the sky?"


    As if he couldn''t tolerate this sentence at all, his eyes were cold again: "if I can''t get rid of you today, I''ll waste my time on the secret of heaven!"


    The secret


    Tianji old man!


    Jun Mu''s pupil contracted slightly, surprised, but more clearly.


    Sure enough, she guessed right.


    You can see in an instant what life style a person is. There can be no second person except old man Tianji.


    Moreover, she felt the familiar smell when the old man appeared.


    The law of heaven and earth - the breath of heaven!


    Jun Mu sneered. She really had a grudge against the way of heaven.


    When she was in the eastern regions, a group of Jianghu people who claimed to be the spokesperson of heaven wanted to kill her. The good name is to eliminate harm for thousands.


    At the lower level, Tiandao still doesn''t want to let her?


    Well, don''t forget it!


    "Old man Tianji, it''s old man Tianji!" Baili Changsheng was shocked and his face became gray. "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Who doesn''t know the name of Tianji old man?


    Even their leader should give way to the existence of three points!


    Tianji old man usually doesn''t make a move, but once he makes a move, there will be no failure.


    Even, when someone learned that Tianji old man was going to kill him, he chose to commit suicide.


    Because¡ª¡ª


    It''s not the old man who wants this man to die, but the towering blue sky.


    "Luo Lingjun, get out of the way." Jun Muqian threw out the man in front of him without expression.


    Yes, just throw it out with one hand.


    Bai Li Changsheng and Shu Wei were stunned.


    How did you throw out a tall man with bare hands?


    Caught off guard, Luo Ling fell to the ground.


    But his first move after he fell down was to smile happily, and the cold face lines were softened a lot: "shallow, I know you still care about me."


    He must have been afraid that he would be killed, so he was pushed out.


    He knew that although she said hard words, her heart was still very soft.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What did the child do?


    "I care about you?" she was impatient. "Don''t be amorous. You''re not qualified to take care of my business."


    Luo Lingjun''s smile stopped for a moment, and his body stiffened there.


    "Hum, boy." old man Tianji glanced at him and smiled, "it seems that your kindness is not appreciated by others."


    "Well, let this Huaxu drop another purple micro life... Lattice!"


    When the last word was spit out, the hand bent its fingers into claws again. Without the slightest hesitation, it patted the woman in purple directly, fast and fierce.


    In the eyes of others, only one white light is emitted immediately.


    However, from the position of Jun Mu Qian, countless residual shadows intertwined, gathered together and smashed directly.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise, and the strong wind rose with it!


    The surrounding space has long been imprisoned, but at this moment, under this attack, the space fluctuated.


    The next second, a Scream: "ah --!"


    "What''s your name?" Shu Wei glanced at the hundred mile long Sheng on one side. He didn''t know why, "have you been beaten?"


    "I... can''t I meet the situation? I''m calling for the pavilion Lord!" Bai lichangsheng took away his hand covering his eyes, looked at it secretly, and then looked silly, "eh? The pavilion Lord is all right?"


    **


    There was fine sweat on Jun Mu''s shallow forehead. She glanced at the five deep fingerprints on the ground, and a touch of prudence floated in her eyes.


    If she didn''t escape in time, if this slap hit her, it would directly destroy her flesh!


    I''m afraid lingzun underestimated it.


    "Good witch!" old man Tianji was surprised. "She can still do magic!"


    Just now he looked very carefully. The witch suddenly disappeared from her place, and then appeared in another place.


    "There are a lot of people here." Jun Mu wiped a sweat and smiled coldly. "If you want to kill me, try it."


    She pulled the purple whip out of her waist and turned her wrist.


    With the sound of "pa -" the seven stars pulled the whip of the moon and broke through the air.


    Flying, countless meteors scattered from the whip, and the bright moon became brighter and brighter.


    The second star moon correspondence!


    "Trick!"


    Old man Tianji didn''t even look at it. He seemed to have a sarcastic smile. Then he stretched out a hand and held the flying whip in his hand.


    But the next second!


    There was a slight pain in the palm, and there was a bright red flowing down the fingers. The old man''s look changed greatly: "can you hurt me?"


    No - even an artifact can''t hurt him.


    I''m afraid we can''t get rid of this witch by ordinary methods. We must take her back to Tianji city and use the power of heaven to get rid of it!


    Tianji old man sneered and threw away the whip.


    The mixed and crossed wounds in the palm heal quickly under the action of spiritual power.


    "Demon girl, you are really powerful. No wonder my apprentice didn''t find you." his eyes soared. "You can''t stay as expected!"


    "Hurry back to Tianji city with me and accept the punishment of Tiandao!"


    No more words, old man Tianji shot again.


    This time, he directly blocked Jun Muqian''s position, and it was impossible for her to escape if she had the ability to connect the sky.


    The white light came again. It was as bright as the day came again.


    The majestic energy gushed out, and the huge pressure made the other three unable to breathe, so they could only watch this scene happen.


    "Chi -"


    Under the light hood, unexpectedly, Jun Mu''s body didn''t move.


    And behind her, a shadow emerged quietly.


    The purple light flowed, turned into countless blades, and suddenly met up.


    "Blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly?!" when he saw the virtual shadow clearly, the approaching Tianji old man was surprised and felt a little tricky.


    Blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly is the favorite of heaven. Is it difficult that this witch is still favored by heaven?


    No way!


    Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes became colder. With a cold hum, he easily scattered the light blades.


    The wind blows from the soles of the feet and the attack will not be reduced.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated and sighed slightly.


    Sure enough, the strength gap between them was too large. Even though she used 10000 Ren Feng divine cuts under the crisis, it didn''t work at all.


    "Mu Qian, let me out!" then blissful shouted angrily in her mind, "this old man wants to kill you. Let me kill him!"


    "Shut up." Jun Mu said lightly, "you can''t fight."


    "Who said that?" blissful shouted angrily, "I''m a divine beast."


    "It''s still far away from the beast saint, little butterfly." Jun Mu smiled with a shallow hook. "Don''t worry, I''ll set you free before I die."


    "Mu Qian, what nonsense are you talking about? Let me out quickly -"


    The sound stopped instantly because

 Chapter 109

    Blissful suddenly found that the connection between her and Jun Muqian was broken.


    It was not Jun Muqian who lifted the subordination between them, but was blocked by an external force.


    "What''s the matter?" blissful inevitably panicked. "Can''t that old man have succeeded?"


    The connection was broken, and Jun Muqian didn''t let her out. She didn''t know what was happening outside.


    "Ah, I''m so angry!" blissful stamped his feet. "How can I stand such a wayward human being? I''m not only wayward, but also like to fight alone."


    She naturally knew that she could not beat the old man, but more people would have more strength.


    If you delay for a while, you can still support the rescue.


    Now it''s better to die alone.


    Blissful was so angry that she wanted to go out now, but suddenly she remembered a previous sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t worry, I''ll set you free before I die.


    Blissful''s eyes lit up. She''s still here now. Does that mean... Mu Qian is okay?


    **


    Jun Muqian is really fine, but at this time, Tianji old man has grabbed her neck!


    With a little force, she can be lost here.


    "Not afraid?" old man Tianji was surprised, but immediately he sneered, "yes, a witch who even wants to kill the way of heaven should be lawless."


    Jun Muqian coughed a few times. She smiled silently and opened her mouth silently.


    That''s right - that''s smart.


    Old man Tianji''s look changed again, and his anger surged in his chest: "good, good! I''ll let you go now!"


    Back to Tianji City, it''s the time when the witch will die!


    The next second, the old man raised his other hand and pointed to the void.


    "Stab, stab -"


    The air shook again, the dark sky suddenly broke a hole, and the outside light poured in madly.


    Then old man Tianji snorted coldly. Regardless of the other three people who were deadlocked there, he directly grabbed Jun Muqian and plundered towards the place where the light was, and disappeared in an instant!


    "Shallow!"


    "Your Excellency!"


    After old man Tianji left, the prohibition was lifted and the coercion dispersed, and the remaining three moved immediately.


    Luo Lingjun was surprised and angry. Almost without any hesitation, he gathered his spiritual power. As soon as he stepped on the ground with his toes, he ran after the direction in which the old man disappeared.


    However, he did not realize that even if he had opened his spiritual pulse, he would not be the opponent of the old man, let alone catch up with him.


    "Little elder martial sister, what should I do now?" Bai lichangsheng''s face was pale. "The pavilion master was taken away by the old man Tianji. She will die!"


    When he entered the blood realm, the elder martial brothers and sisters in the blood realm, as well as his master, repeatedly stressed the terrible nature of the old man.


    If you are surrounded by three sects, you may still have a chance to survive.


    But once caught by old man Tianji, there may be no possibility of reincarnation!


    "Don''t worry, don''t panic first." Shu Wei is younger, but she is more stable at this time. Although she has a white face, she enunciates clearly. "The man who always pesters the pavilion master has gone to chase him, but he can''t even beat the pavilion master. She can''t catch him."


    "What should I do?" hearing this, bailichangsheng miraculously calmed down.


    "Move and save the soldiers." Shu Wei grabbed the hundred mile long Sheng and said in a hurry, "let''s go! Let''s go to the east palace!"


    The pavilion Lord said that the prince with broken sleeves is not simple.


    **


    The two people who rushed to the palace at the fastest speed in their life did not know that at the moment when old man Tianji grabbed Jun Muqian, Fufeng, who had just come down from the Wanling continent, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The gorgeous blood dyed his white clothes red, just like a red manzhushahua blooming, dazzling.


    "Third childe!" the subordinates on one side were shocked when they saw this scene. "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    After serving at home for so many years, he has never seen the third childe injured.


    Fufeng didn''t open his mouth, but took out a handkerchief from his skirt, wiped the blood on his lips, and then slowly said, "it''s not me."


    Yes, not him, but... Xiaoqian.


    Xiaoqian had an accident.


    Sure enough, his palpitations were caused by it.


    Moreover, it is definitely a disaster of life and death, otherwise his feeling would not be so strong.


    When the idea floated, Fufeng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Third childe, you can''t do this." the subordinates were worried, "let''s go back to Wanling. Your health is important."


    If you let the old lady know, it will hurt to death.


    Fufeng ignored. He flicked his fingers and moved his thin lips.


    The next second, the blood flower in front of the chest suddenly disappeared, and the white dress was as holy and spotless as before.


    "Yan, Yan..." the subordinate opened his mouth and couldn''t say the three words completely.


    At this time, Fufeng finally looked over and said in a faint voice, "see?"


    The subordinate''s body collapsed, and cold sweat came out of his forehead, almost flowing into a river.


    Plop, he suddenly knelt down: "subordinate... Subordinate didn''t see anything!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you." the man''s eyebrows are still sharp and deep, but his voice is very flat and soft. "Just need you... Forget something."


    The thin pale lips opened again, and a string of notes jumped out of his lips.


    Gu''ao is solemn and noble.


    After the word language composed of unknown language came out, the subordinates'' eyes gradually lost, leaving only emptiness.


    He doesn''t know where he is or who he is.


    When the ethereal Sanskrit sound disappeared, the people shackled by the spirit gradually returned to God and had a focus in their eyes.


    "Third childe?" the subordinate looked at the man in front of him in confusion. "Where are we?"


    "Hua Xu." Fu Feng said concisely, "you can go back to all souls."


    With that, he raised his hand and grabbed it in the void, and then pulled out a hole.


    The next second, the man stepped in without hesitation.


    When his figure disappeared, the torn void returned to its original state, and there was silence between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of his subordinates shrank with sincere awe.


    The third childe is worthy of being the third childe. His accomplishments are really unique among his peers.


    "Why did you come to Huaxu again?" the subordinate took back his sight and scratched his head. "I remember that the third childe didn''t come back to Wanling for long."


    Forget it, the order is like a mountain. Since the third childe asked him to return to all spirits, he should go back.


    Huaxu is so poor that he can''t even look down on his family official. It''s better to have all kinds of spirits and sufficient aura.


    Thinking, he turned around and walked away.


    And there, there is a long jade step circling up, like a rainbow, leading to the sky.


    **


    "What are you talking about?" Lou Xingxun was a little surprised. He didn''t even notice that the music fell to the ground. He lost his voice. "Miss Mu was taken away by the old man of Tianji?"


    "It''s true." Baili Changsheng gasped, obviously very tired. "It''s the old man with the secret of heaven. It happened five minutes ago."


    Hearing the speech, Lou Xingxun''s eyes gradually deepened, and his look was also worried: "it''s been five minutes, which is not very good."


    He has heard of this strange old man from his master. In his master''s words, he is an old madman!


    In order to protect the way of heaven, you can do anything.


    But how could miss Mu get into such a madman?


    Is it


    Lou Xingxun''s face suddenly changed: "is it so?!"


    It must have something to do with the way of heaven to let old man Tianji do it himself!


    Not good, not good.


    However, since the old madman did not choose to kill Miss mu on the spot, he must be afraid.


    So, old Tianji should take her to Tianji City, the base camp. "


    Five minutes, even if you rush at the fastest speed, you can''t get there, let alone with a person.


    Fortunately, there is still room for salvation.


    Lou Xingxun''s slender body stood up suddenly. He quickly glanced at the two people in front of him: "I''ll catch up with you now."


    After thinking about it, he took out a piece of Rune paper from his pocket, handed it to Shu Wei, and said, "light this paper, and then say that your Pavilion master was taken away by the old man Tianji, understand?"


    Shu Wei took it and saw that the rune paper was a note.


    Note passing is not a complete note passing after it is made by a Fuwen master.


    To transmit sound, you need to drop your own blood.


    Pass two notes, one of which will be burned, and the other will be sensed, so you can pass on the sound.


    "Understand." Shu Wei nodded and was a little anxious, "Your Highness, go quickly."


    "HMM." Lou Xingxun nodded his head, then suddenly stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his face.


    "Ah --!" Baili Changsheng screamed again, "change your face, change your face! It''s terrible!"


    Just as Lou Xingxun was about to leave, he heard such a howl. He staggered at his feet and almost fell.


    "Shut up!" without hesitation, Shu Wei picked up a piece of dessert on the plate and stopped Bai Li Changsheng''s mouth.


    Baili little brother: "


    Why is he always hurt.


    Lou Xingxun didn''t have time to see it. He flashed and went out of the house directly.


    Then he took out another piece of Rune paper from his skirt.


    This piece of symbol paper is not yellow, but green. What is written on it is not "sound", but "move".


    This is... Space transporter!


    "Good disciple, this talisman is the most precious treasure of my teacher. Now I take this talisman paper as your graduation gift."


    "You can''t use it unless you have to."


    Lou Xingxun''s eyelashes drooped slightly. He knew that this space transmission Rune was exchanged by his master from a rune master with a high puppet. It was very valuable.


    The space transmission symbol is also divided into several grades. Although this one in his hand is not the most advanced, it is also very rare.


    With the space transporter, you can go to any place you''ve been to as long as you have an idea.


    This piece of talisman paper has been with him for five or six years, and has never been used as an amulet by him. It has never left his body.


    But now... Is it a last resort?


    What a coincidence. He has been to Tianji city once before.


    Lou Xingxun gathered the spiritual power and passed it into the transmission symbol along the palm.


    The next second, a very strong light burst out on the rune paper.


    A powerful force gushed out, like a mountain torrent, which shrouded him in an instant.


    When the raging power gradually overflowed, the people who were in place had disappeared.


    **


    "Call -"


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    The wind is fierce, and the fierce wind is like a blade. It cuts the skin and rolls blood beads.


    At the moment, Jun Mu''s exposed skin is full of wounds, all injured by the vigorous wind.


    But she didn''t care much. There was a spring of creation. Even if her limbs were cut off, she could grow back after soaking in the spring for a period of time.


    But it made her a little uncomfortable.


    Pain is the second most important thing... She must be ugly now.


    "Old man, can you slow down?" Jun Mu licked the blood beads on his lips with a satisfied expression, like a full cat. "Are you in such a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Tut, I really haven''t tasted the taste of blood for a long time. I miss it a little.


    A cold hum came over her head. She felt the strength of her neck increase again. It was obvious that the owner of the hand was angry again.


    "You witch! You''re going to die soon, and you don''t know what''s good or bad." old Tianji slowed down because he was too angry. "You can''t see whether I can be reborn, but you won''t even have the chance to be reborn!"


    Even if he had come out, the witch was not from Huaxu mainland at all, but from other worlds.


    Resurrect from the dead and be reborn after death.


    Dead people have a deep obsession. If they live again, they will disturb the original track of other things.


    Heaven forbids it!


    Sin is unforgivable!


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian still had no expression and suddenly smiled.


    Is this to make her not even a ghost?


    That''s a little unkind.


    "Why are you laughing?" old man Tianji couldn''t see her so calm, but he had to admire her.


    If an ordinary person flies three thousand miles with him, he may not stand the squeeze of the surrounding space and faint directly.


    A better one will be crazy and scream.


    But from just now on, the witch didn''t say a word.


    Now, I can talk to him calmly.


    The mind is really excellent.


    Such endurance is much higher than that of his peers.


    Unfortunately


    The secret old man took his thoughts and hid the light pity in his eyes.


    The man that heaven wants to kill, no matter how amazing, will die.


    Soft hearted?


    The word doesn''t exist with him.


    "I laugh, you are really sad." Jun Mu Qian licked his blood and smiled intermittently. "He is just a puppet of the way of heaven. He still claims to be the harm of Huaxu."


    "It''s not funny, you say?"


    At the beginning, those people in the eastern regions were also known as the way of heaven to get rid of the people they didn''t like.


    But if it is really not allowed by the way of heaven, the way of heaven would have cleaned it up by itself. Do you still need them?


    Funny.


    "Presumptuous!" the old man''s silver beard trembled, obviously very angry. "The witch is the witch. What she said is so treacherous."


    The next second, the speed rises again, and the vigorous wind follows.


    This time, it''s sharper than the previous one.


    Almost in an instant, there were several more wounds on the woman in purple.


    Gee, it''s really hard to see people now.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes. Although his voice was weak, he was still strong: "old man, I guess you don''t want to kill me now, but you can''t kill me?"


    The old man''s body suddenly gave a meal.


    Jun Mu licked his lips and smiled carelessly: "if I commit suicide, will your idea fail?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The wind stopped instantly and everything was quiet.


    After a long silence, old man Tianji began to speak. His words were squeezed out of his teeth: "witch, what do you want to do?"


    If another person said this, he would scoff.


    Because under his control, there is no possibility of self-determination.


    But from the woman''s mouth, it inexplicably frightened him.


    "Don''t be angry, old man." Jun Muqian coughed, "I''m not threatening you."


    Tianji old man looked at her coldly.


    "I just want to discuss with you, slow down." Jun Mu said calmly, "I really don''t like what I''m like now."


    Listening to this, the old man pulled his beard and smiled: "want to delay time?"


    "I tell you, even if I park here, no one dares to fight me!"


    Who will be his opponent in the whole Huaxu?


    Not to mention, he has been closed for five years and his Tao is more refined.


    Even if the elders of the three heads of the door go together, he is not afraid.


    And I don''t have the courage to forgive these people.


    "Alas, how can no one believe the truth." Jun Mu sighed, "but don''t be so absolute sometimes, old man, in case..."


    "Old madman!"


    Suddenly, a fierce drink sounded, waking up the sleeping sky.


    The old man was stunned. When he looked up, he found that there was another person in front of him and stood there in the air.


    A very ordinary face, which can never be found out in the crowd.


    But young people''s eyes are as bright as stars, which is amazing.


    "You are..." Tianji old man frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly shouted, "thousand faces?"


    Well known, Qianmian ignored him, but smiled at the woman in Purple: "I almost can''t recognize Miss mu."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and smiled: "Your Highness, it''s not very handsome."

 Chapter 110

    Thousands of faces were stunned and immediately laughed.


    He smiled and shook his head: "Miss mu, this palace really likes you. It''s such a calm time."


    A palace is equivalent to admitting his true identity.


    "Otherwise how?" Jun Mu shallow understated, "I can''t make myself pleasing to the eyes because I''m dying?"


    "Reasonable, reasonable." the smile lines on his lips were deeper. "That palace is just what Miss Mu wants."


    He just raised his hand. When he put it down again, it was another familiar face¡ª¡ª


    Daqian Prince Lou Xingxun!


    The eyebrows and eyes have their own romantic style, and there is a little smile at the end of the eyes.


    Also because of these words, the originally condensed atmosphere has eased a lot at the moment.


    Lou Xingxun took a deep look at the bloody and scarred woman in purple at the moment. He had to admit that such a woman has the ability to make people move.


    "That''s good." Jun Mu smiled, "but now I don''t look good. Your highness will make do with it."


    She didn''t expect Lou Xingxun to come. Maybe the two children ran to the east palace.


    She knew for a long time that the prince with broken sleeves was not so simple. After all, some things were very coincidental.


    I''m afraid few people in Huaxu know that the famous thousand faces in the Jianghu are the dandy Prince of Daqian.


    "It''s easy to say." Lou Xing looked for his eyes. "This palace is not a judge by appearance."


    With that, he looked at the old man Tianji and sneered: "it''s me. It''s rare that my predecessors remember me."


    His master has some friendship with old man Tianji, but it is only general.


    When he was very young, he also met the mysterious old man.


    "Why don''t you remember?" there was a faint light in the old man''s eyes. "I just left the pass and haven''t had time to visit Yanshi. I don''t know how he is?"


    "Master is very good." Lou Xingxun stared at him, "but master is too old to receive outsiders."


    His master is good at making puppets. He is the first Yanshi of Huaxu. Many people came here with great admiration and spent a lot of money. He just wanted his master to give them a puppet.


    Puppets can sometimes confuse the real with the false.


    His master is highly skilled, and his puppets are almost no different from real people.


    Even, you can use your own psychic power.


    However, his master did not seek fame and wealth, so he had been absent from the world a long time ago.


    "Hum!" smelling the speech, the old man humed and smiled, "if other people are like this, I believe it. Your master is the first Yanshi, and can change his body casually."


    "Although it''s fake, it''s also very durable."


    Lou Xing''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Come on, what are you doing looking for me?" the old man Tianji just opened his mouth. He suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but be surprised. "Do you want to save her?"


    His eyes looked up and down at Lou Xingxun sharply, and he was even more surprised and angry: "what''s good about this witch? You all want to save her?"


    A purple micro life grid is not enough. Now a real dragon comes out?


    The boy has been lucky for several years.


    "There is no reason for many things in the world." Lou Xingxun looked pale. "I know that the elder is to protect the way of heaven, but how do you know that he is not wrong?"


    The secret is measurable, but it is also unpredictable.


    "Are you accusing me?" old Tianji''s face sank instantly. "Boy, don''t think your master and I are of the same generation. If you have a little friendship, you dare to tell me what to do in front of me!"


    "When I wandered the Jianghu, you didn''t know whether it was a stone or a grass!"


    "Naturally, I can''t compare with my predecessors." Lou Xingxun was more chilly in his eyes, "but my predecessors also said that you and my master are of the same generation."


    Although his master doesn''t like fighting, his comprehensive strength is not weak.


    Moreover, during the battle, his master didn''t even show his face. He only needed to manipulate these puppets to defeat the enemy.


    "Threaten me?" old man Tianji smiled without anger. "Today''s young people are always threatening with words. It''s a pity that you don''t have any strength."


    Jun Muqian looked at their conversation and suddenly made a lazy voice: "Your Highness, don''t come to save me. You''d better go back and have a good sleep."


    She doesn''t know how strong the real strength of Lou Xingxun is, but she knows very well that he will not be the opponent of Tianji old man.


    If there is anyone else in Huaxu who can beat old man Tianji, there is really only one person.


    She pursed her lips and wondered if she really had a grudge against God?


    How can you let the old man come as soon as his front foot left?


    "This sentence should be said by our palace." Lou Xing glanced at her and said coldly to old Tianji, "but even if she has any fault, you don''t have to hurt her like this?"


    "Old man?" old Tianji smiled coldly. "I didn''t hurt her, boy. Get out of the way quickly. I have to go back to Tianji city."


    "Even if your master comes today, don''t try to save the witch!"


    At this time, Tianji old man was already angry.


    Interrupted again and again, no matter how good tempered people can''t stand it.


    "Master, I''m joking. Since my master has been away from the world, he won''t go out of the Jianghu again." Lou Xing tightened his fingers and raised his eyebrows with a smile, "I''m alone today."


    "What a coincidence. I''ve always heard the master say that the elder''s magical powers are vast. Then let me have a good experience."


    Hearing this, old man Tianji frowned again. He endured it or said, "boy, is it worth setting up for a woman?"


    damn!


    He can''t kill this boy. If he kills him, the life of the Dachan Dynasty will be reduced by 800 years!


    Without a Ming monarch, the imperial dynasty would be turbulent.


    This real dragon is even more difficult to deal with than the boy of Ziwei''s life style.


    Tianji old man once felt that this matter was so difficult. No one dared to stop who he wanted to kill before.


    The elder of the three songs of the sect has not been killed by him, but he is not like today.


    It can''t go on like this.


    The situation is urgent. Who knows if anyone will come out later.


    Moreover, the boy inherited the mantle of his master and liked to get a pile of puppets out. It was too difficult.


    One move is better.


    Thinking of this, old man Tianji snorted coldly. His right hand still held Jun Muqian''s neck, and then raised his left hand.


    "Shua -"


    "Buzz!"


    The air suddenly overflowed with circles of ripples and shook violently.


    At the moment, the palm actually made a virtual shadow in the air, and the burning light broke out and cut through the silent sky.


    "Poof -" Jun Mu snorted stiffly and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    This spiritual power is huge and stronger than the previous times.


    Even though this move didn''t go towards her, she was nearest and was affected. Suddenly, a burst of blood gas surged in her chest, and her meridians faintly reached the edge of rupture.


    Dead old man!


    Jun Muqian endured her anger. If it weren''t for now, she would have to sleep in the spring of creation for three days and nights.


    She doesn''t know why Tianji old man has to take her back to Tianji city and get rid of her.


    But this must be an opportunity.


    Even, this opportunity can make her turn defeat into victory!


    She has to endure and wait.


    ¡ª¡ªYou are no longer the Lord who acted arbitrarily in the eastern region in the past. You should put aside everything you had before. Now you have nothing, and you must start from scratch.


    ¡ª¡ªNo retreat, no fear!


    Jun Mu told himself that his breathing was gradually stable.


    As soon as she breathed, she suddenly fell into a mysterious state.


    Without seeing it, the virtual shadow from the palm of Tianji old man suddenly became larger.


    Like a sharp net, it quickly shrouded Lou Xingxun.


    The light that followed seemed to cut the void in half, like a divine light.


    Lou Xingxun''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because he finds that his body suddenly can''t move, like being imprisoned by something.


    This is


    He remembered what Yanshi said to him - good disciple, don''t see that old madman will step into the yellow spring with one foot, but he can borrow power from the way of heaven. We can''t afford such spiritual cultivation.


    Right now!


    The virtual shadow had fallen on his head, the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The aura is like a chain, all of which come in a crash. This power is like an ancient god and devil, vast and mighty.


    For a moment, Lou Xingxun couldn''t tell whether it was real or illusion.


    However, there is no time.


    Under this palm, the body protection aura is directly broken!


    "Bang!" the body hit the ground, and a deep gully appeared on the ground.


    And the virtual shadow did not disappear, but directly sealed the gully.


    Lou Xingxun vomited a mouthful of blood, and his lips and teeth were full of fishy sweetness.


    Sure enough... Is this the power of heaven?


    Mortals don''t even have the ability to resist.


    "I''ve already said that I can''t stop the master from coming. Besides, you''re just a suckling boy." the old man Tianji stood in the cloud and looked down at the bottom, but he smiled. "Boy, in the face of your master, I won''t kill you. This move is my punishment for you... Huh?!"


    Before the last word was said, the old man suddenly changed his face and said unbelievably, "breakthrough?"


    Hearing the speech, Lou Xing''s body shook, he raised his head hard and looked at the sky.


    Then, his eyes suddenly changed.


    I saw the purple woman who was weak because of her injury, but her breath suddenly became majestic at the moment.


    "Hua La" for a moment, the aura around seemed to be summoned, rioted, and began to rush frantically here.


    The smooth jade like forehead glittered.


    However, for a moment, "boom", the spirit power running through the elixir field hit the barrier of the meridians, and then suddenly connected!


    At the same time, Jun Mu''s injury healed slowly with the naked eye until it disappeared.


    After the spiritual power had been running for several weeks and completely calmed down, Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes.


    She felt the change of her body and felt that she was finally much better now.


    Level 6 psychic.


    With another four levels, you can break through lingzong.


    At that time, she can open the spiritual pulse.


    Well... She was a little curious about her spiritual pulse in this life.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were deep, and a sarcastic radian appeared on his lips.


    She didn''t forget that yunluoran had to peel her spirit pulse when he killed her, but not everyone can bear her spirit pulse!


    "Impossible!" at this time, the old voice suddenly sounded on her head with horror, "demon girl, how did you break through?"


    This scene broke the old man''s understanding of the way of cultivation.


    How can anyone advance when he is seriously injured and dying?


    impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    No one can have such a gift for evil!


    "Oh." Jun Mu glanced at the old man, "because I have a skill. As long as I want to break through, I can break through."


    Angry or not? Get angry.


    "Ho ho..." old man Tianji was obviously hit. He couldn''t stand it any more. He walked a little in the void and then plundered in the direction of Tianji city.


    Without Gu Lou Xingxun, he shouted angrily behind him: "old madman, you wait to regret!"


    "You can''t afford to offend the people behind her!"


    The old man sneered and looked indifferent.


    Can''t afford to offend?


    This Huaxu and people he can''t afford to offend?


    Jokes.


    In an instant, the figure disappeared completely.


    **


    "Ha ha..."


    Lou Xingxun lay there gasping, pale, obviously losing too much blood.


    Just as he was about to fall into a coma, a hand suddenly pulled him up.


    "Well..." Lou Xingxun barely opened his eyes. There was a fog in front of him. He was not sure, "fairy?"


    "It''s me." the master of the hand said faintly and handed over a pill, "take it."


    Lou Xingxun took it and swallowed it. After feeling that the injury began to heal, he felt much better.


    After waiting for him to adjust his breath for a while, the fairy frowned and asked, "tell me what''s going on."


    "I don''t know." Lou Xingxun shook his head. "The two people who sent messages to you came to me and said that she had been kidnapped by old man Tianji."


    After a pause, he smiled bitterly: "the fairy has seen me like this. I can''t even beat a move."


    "It''s normal." the voice fairy refused to comment. "His strength comes from heaven. Don''t say you. Even people with the same cultivation as him are not his opponent."


    Lou Xing was stunned and blurted out, "in that case, isn''t miss Mu dead?"


    "No -" even though he couldn''t see the face of the voice fairy, Lou Xingxun could feel her sharp eyes, "don''t say this word."


    Lou Xingxun was stunned.


    At the re export, the voice of Tianyin fairy was cold: "let''s go."


    "You first, wait for me to catch my breath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    This time, the road was clear and there was no third person to stop it.


    Tianji old man grabbed Jun Muqian and smoothly returned to Tianji city.


    Three days, five thousand miles.


    As soon as he arrived at Tianji City, the old man immediately ordered: "send orders, open the altar and start a big array!"


    Now the only thing that can cure this witch is the way of heaven.


    The disciples of Tianji building didn''t ask what it was. They immediately began to prepare. No one looked at the bloody man in the hand of Tianji old man.


    There was a seven or eight year old disciple who muttered, "it''s ugly."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It really bothered her.


    Finally, he recovered from the injury because of the breakthrough. As a result, he was cut by those vigorous winds in the second half of the journey.


    Xu shitianji was really afraid that she would die on the way. He also kindly separated some spiritual power to protect her heart.


    "Bang!"


    Jun Muqian was thrown on a high platform. She hissed and felt a little golden flower in her eyes.


    She opened her eyes and saw that there was no one around. She slowly took out some natural springs from the Hunyuan bell and drank them.


    But she didn''t drink much, because she couldn''t let the old man see it.


    She glanced at the blue tassel hanging under the Hunyuan bell, saw several more traces on it, and felt sorry for the kid.


    I don''t know if his body will be directly fed back to himself.


    Jun Mu shook his head, simply lay down and began to close his eyes.


    But then there were shouts and miscellaneous footsteps coming from a distance, obviously not wanting to let her rest.


    "Lao Zu, the array has been opened!"


    "Lao Zu, the guard of the city gate has been strengthened!"


    "Grandpa, what else do you want me to wait for?"


    "Very good." old man Tianji was satisfied. "You don''t have to do anything. Just stay here and watch how I get rid of this witch!"


    The disciples were overjoyed: "thank you, grandpa!"


    This opportunity is very rare. Maybe they can learn something from it.


    "Whoosh -"


    Jun Mu listened and felt a cold wind passing her skin, which made her tremble.


    She opened her eyes again and found that the sky above her head was suddenly dark.


    Instead, there is a river of stars, floating stars and whirling light and shadow.


    This is


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed. Before he looked carefully, he heard a disciple come in a hurry and flopped down on the ground.


    "No, grandpa!"

 Chapter 111

    "What''s the matter?" old man Tianji was watching the miniature of the Star River transferred from the Qingtian palace. He was suddenly interrupted and was a little unhappy.


    "Someone came outside and asked you to let them go. If you don''t, you will destroy the whole Tianji city!"


    The disciple finally finished this sentence and was already sweating.


    "Don''t worry." Tianji old man waved his sleeve. "When I came back, I had already been banned. My accomplishments are no longer above me. I can''t get in even if I have great skills."


    He sneered. Unexpectedly, the disciple of Yanshi could escape his control, which made him underestimate.


    But what if it comes?


    Destined to return empty handed!


    But he could be kind and leave a body for the boy.


    "I see, ancestor!" the disciple breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to the city gate.


    **


    At this moment, at the edge of the city, attacks fell from the sky one by one and hit the city wall straight.


    "Boom -"


    It''s like thunder, roaring constantly.


    The city guarding disciples on the city wall were knocked down by this huge spiritual power. They reluctantly supported the wall, and then Kankan got up and stabilized his body.


    In the panic, a disciple shouted, "didn''t the ancestor say what to do?"


    "If we continue like this, we will not be able to keep it!"


    I don''t know where the two madmen came from. They are so rampant that they dare to attack their Tianji building.


    No more?


    "Don''t be afraid!" the returned disciple shouted, "the old ancestor said, there are his prohibitions here, and others can''t break them!"


    As soon as they said this, the city guarding disciples quickly calmed down, looked at each other and smiled.


    With their ancestors, they are not afraid of anyone in Tianji building.


    On such a thought, he let the following people continue to attack.


    Sure enough, although the city wall was shaking violently, those attacks were like hitting a transparent barrier.


    It dissipated before it came in.


    But even so, there are still some residual psychic powers.


    "Poof -" suddenly, the disciple with low cultivation was affected by the spiritual power, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was momentarily tired.


    "Who the hell is down there?"


    "Such strength is not something we can resist!"


    The city guarding disciples were all terrified. They knew that if this place had not been banned by Tianji old man, they would have remembered Jiaqun 972496548 and sent back red envelopes at the weekend~


    On the first day, ask for monthly tickets and evaluation tickets~

 Chapter 112

    While Tianji old man vomited blood¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Hua Hua!"


    The sky suddenly shook at the moment, as if annoyed by previous actions.


    Large black clouds began to gather, and thick black covered the upper part of the whole Tianji city. The line of sight suddenly fell into darkness!


    One by one, thunderbolts fell from above and hit the ground, triggering sparks everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Tianji building panicked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sure enough, it''s a witch. She angered heaven!"


    I don''t know where the strong wind rolled up on the ground. It was so strong that it directly blew people to turn things over.


    The disciples had to hold hands and gather spiritual power before they could stabilize their bodies.


    "Lao Zu! Find a way quickly!" shouted the right Dharma protector headed by him, "only you can stop the sky."


    Shul!


    The second after this sentence was said, a silver lightning fell and directly hit the right Dharma protector.


    The right Dharma protector didn''t hold steady, and his eyes were dark. He fainted in an instant.


    Before he fainted, he remembered how treacherous his words were.


    God, that''s unstoppable!


    Tianji old man''s face suddenly became gray, silver beard trembled and couldn''t say a word.


    He finally understood why the way of heaven would accept the dead and reborn witch so quickly, and why he would drop blessing to protect her when he shot!


    Because in this woman, there is something that even heaven is afraid of.


    "Hong, Hong..." old man Tianji stared at the light on the woman in purple. His face was extremely frightened. Finally, four extremely hoarse words squeezed out of his voice, "Hong Meng is lucky!"


    Hongmeng


    At the beginning of chaos, vitality breeds, which is called Hongmeng.


    Hongmeng is the initial era!


    The things left over from that era should have disappeared by now. How can there be Hongmeng Qi luck?!


    Old man Tianji didn''t want to believe it, but he had to believe it, because the word floated in his mind the moment he was beaten out by the power of heaven.


    Everyone has corresponding luck, but most of them are nameless.


    The luck of saints and kings comes from their ancestors.


    These Qi Yun have names, such as true dragon Qi Yun and true Phoenix Qi Yun.


    But Hongmeng''s luck... Can''t be compared with these. It''s the power of luck that makes Tiandu comity!


    But no one knows the mystery of Hongmeng''s good fortune.


    After all, it should not exist at all!


    But now, it still appears on a woman.


    Old man Tianji was completely speechless. He retreated a few steps and then fell to the ground.


    Her eyes stared at the purple woman on the altar, and a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    He, he... Almost killed the guest of Hongmeng''s good fortune!


    No wonder the way of heaven will be angry and punish.


    In the eyes of heaven, even the whole Huaxu is not comparable to the owner of Hongmeng Qi!


    It''s over.


    Tianji old man closed his eyes painfully, and his old body kept shaking.


    It is likely that the foundation of Tianji building will be destroyed because of his mistake.


    What to do


    **


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know what happened to the outside world at the moment. To be exact, she is also a little confused now.


    Because at the moment when she was ready to enter the sky, she suddenly felt another powerful force bursting out of her body.


    The force rushed up along her celestial cover and broke her body.


    Then she saw that the Star River above shook, and then "bang" broke.


    Next, the light from the sky covered her.


    The light is warm and soft, just like a hug, reassuring her.


    And the wound on her body began to heal slowly under the shadow of this pillar of light.


    When the blood stains disappeared completely, Jun Mu sat up cross legged on the ground.


    I don''t know why, the spiritual power in her body suddenly became violent and began to rush into the meridians from the Dantian crazily.


    If she can''t calm down the spiritual power of the riot, she will explode and die directly.


    Jun Mu simply closed his hearing and vision, sank down and began to regulate his breath.


    She divided a part of her spiritual power and guided the wandering spiritual power to flow in a fixed direction.


    As soon as Dantian vomited and sucked, the spiritual power worked, day after day.


    Soon, she entered the state of calmness.


    The breath began to rise slowly, and the cultivation also improved.


    On the woman in purple, there was a fog of phosgene on the surface of the skin, becoming more and more crystal clear.


    "God, goddess!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry: "look! Look!"


    The disciples of Tianji tower, who were also conscious, looked in the direction of the altar and couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    They actually saw a virtual shadow behind the woman in purple.


    Old man Tianji also looked at the past, which was also a shock.


    The virtual shadow was not the previous blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly. When he caught the demon girl, he forcibly cut off the connection between her and her fighting spirit.


    Moreover, this virtual shadow is not a butterfly.


    If he''s right, it''s a human shape!


    The old man''s eyelids jumped and felt it difficult to breathe.


    What happened today was beyond his prediction.


    Who is the owner of this great fortune


    People were shocked to see the virtual shadow floating slowly, and then the shadow raised its two arms and circled the purple woman sitting there.


    The movement is gentle and elegant, and the beauty is to the extreme.


    Although the shadow is very illusory and has no color, it is only dark.


    But people can still tell that this is a woman.


    Her long hair spread out, swept over Jun Mu''s pale neck and caressed gently like the wind.


    The exquisite and graceful figure shows a kind of tenderness unique to women.


    She floats there, her posture is quiet and sacred, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    goddess.


    This is an idea floating in everyone''s mind.


    **


    In the dream, a soft call echoed in my ears.


    Like wind and water, it is fresh and natural.


    "Child, child..."


    "Open your eyes, child."


    Jun Mu Qian felt her eyelids very heavy. Although the voice was close at hand, she couldn''t open it and have a look.


    Who is it? Who is calling her?


    The sound seems a little familiar, but more strange.


    She tried hard to open her eyes, but it still didn''t help.


    And the soft voice echoed in her ear.


    "Boy, it''s coming soon. Hold on a little longer and you''ll be fine soon."


    "Don''t give up."


    "Abandon..."


    After saying these four words, the sound completely disappeared, and only the aftersound was still around, like the misty Sanskrit sound, and the Zen bell rang gently.


    children?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes trembled slightly. Is this calling her?


    Who the hell is it?


    At this time, the disciples who watched below screamed: "disappeared! The goddess is going to disappear!"


    Sure enough, the color of the virtual shadow began to fade slowly.


    But just a second before she was about to become nothingness, she suddenly raised her head and paused.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Those disciples were stunned because they saw... The goddess smiled.


    No - it''s just a shadow. Where''s the face?


    But in their senses, they saw a beautiful woman smiling at them.


    The smile was dazzling and almost drowned.


    But when they woke up suddenly from this smile, they forgot what the goddess looked like.


    At this time, the virtual shadow also dissipated completely.


    Like a connection, after the virtual shadow disappeared, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the lightning and thunder stopped instantly.


    The earth stopped shaking when the huge pressure from the sky was removed.


    The woman in purple still sat there cross legged, as if she were not moved by foreign objects at all.


    The disciples breathed a sigh of relief. Some of them immediately said to show their loyalty: "Lao Zu! This witch is not dead yet. Please allow the disciples to kill her!"


    "Bastard!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a big ear scraper came over.


    The grey sleeve robe of old Tianji suddenly became longer, which directly turned over the disciples who said this


    Wow, it''s one.


    He was furious: "what witch! Nonsense!"


    As soon as this was said, the disciples couldn''t help being silly.


    "This is my guest from Tianji building!" the old man gasped heavily. "Pass the old man''s order to open lingtan to welcome the guest!"


    All the disciples looked at each other in disbelief.


    I just said that the woman was a monster and had to be removed as soon as possible. How can she become a distinguished guest of their Tianji building now?


    And open the spirit pool?


    It should be noted that this lingtan is a naturally formed lake, which has the effects of life and death, flesh and bones, washing tendons and cutting marrow.


    Even, it can improve cultivation.


    It is also because of lingtan, where the feng shui is excellent, so the location of Tianji building is here.


    Lingtan, the lifeblood of Tianji City, can''t be used easily.


    Even Yan Shaoling, the favorite disciple of Tianji old man, is not qualified to go in. At present, he uses lingtan for an outsider?


    "Lao Zu! Think twice!" the right Dharma protector woke up. Hearing this, he quickly advised, "we can exchange something else to welcome your guests."


    "Shut up." Tianji old man looked at him coldly, "what do you want to do? How can you tell me what to do?"


    Cold hum: "why don''t you help the distinguished guest down? If there is a mistake, we can''t live up and down the secret Tower!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Right Dharma protector didn''t dare to speak any more. He felt vaguely that their Tianji building seemed to have a big event.


    "Come on, why don''t you go up and invite your guests down."


    The disciples who were frozen there immediately began to act and walked towards the altar.


    Old man Tianji stroked his beard and sighed with worry.


    I hope he can use these to remedy it, otherwise, the fate of Tianji building will really come to an end.


    However, before waiting for Tianji, the old man breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly!


    A powerful force suddenly approached, making the disciples who had just boarded the altar fly out directly.


    "Bang! Bang!" several times, all of them hit the ground.


    "What... People?" the green veins on the forehead of the old man Tianji jumped. He was about to make a noise in anger, but the next second he was strangely quiet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and even the wind seemed to stop.


    On the high altar, a tall and slender figure appeared.


    He was dressed in a crimson gown, half a mask covered his face, his black hair was tied up with a red ribbon, and a few strands of green silk hung from his forehead.


    Men''s skin is as smooth as white jade, without half defects.


    It seems that I have seen all the mortals in the world, with infinite indifference and compassion.


    But what made people breathe was that when the double pupils fell on the woman in purple, the cold ice inside broke.


    In an instant, the warm wind came together, the waves up and down, a vast expanse of blue.


    It''s not too much to be peerless.


    Rong Qing bent down, stretched out his arms, and then slowly picked up Jun Mu Qian.


    He looked down at the man in his arms, held her with one hand and clasped her wrist with the other hand.


    Nothing happened, but I fell asleep again


    Rong gently shook his head. When he raised his eyes again, the pupil color was dark for a few minutes.


    He swept the people under the stage, and finally his eyes fell on the old man Tianji.


    The old man''s body suddenly shook, some unbelievable.


    It''s actually


    It''s impossible!


    Didn''t he belong to the same era as the God of war?


    Damn it! How did you show up here?


    Rong Qingbo''s lips moved slightly and said, "this account will be calculated later."


    The tone is very light, the waves are not strange, but with an opportunity that is difficult to hide.


    Those disciples didn''t know why, but when they saw that even their ancestors didn''t dare to make a rash move, there was horror in their eyes.


    Doesn''t it mean that no one in Huaxu will be the opponent of Tianji old man?


    So who is this mysterious man in Fei clothes?


    The big gate is far away from the imperial court, and never cares about the secular world. Naturally, it doesn''t know what Regent is.


    However, even if they know, they won''t take it to heart.


    I don''t know the horror of the people in front of me.


    Rong Qing stopped looking at them and left the altar with the man in his arms.


    But the direction to go is the location of lingtan.


    No one dared to go up and stop. They all stood there in silence.


    "This is..." Tianji old man looked decadent, "it''s really over."


    Yes, it''s over.


    After the man appeared, he knew it was all over.


    How did this happen?


    Suddenly, the old man seemed to think of something, and his eyebrow suddenly sank.


    There was a sound in his throat as if he had been hit.


    "Lao Zu?" before the right Dharma protector came forward, he heard the old man laughing.


    There was a chilly chill in the laughter, which made people tremble.


    "Good! Good, I really have a good disciple!" old Tianji sneered, "a good disciple who wants to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors!"


    He now figured out that if his qualification in this disciple was above him, he would certainly be able to find Huaxu''s changes.


    Moreover, the man obviously appeared after he closed the door. Yan Shaoling could not have known it.


    How can old man Tianji not understand now that he has been set.


    The more you think about it, the more anger you feel.


    Hearing the speech, the right Dharma protector was stunned: "landlord?!"


    What''s going on? Why does it involve the landlord again?


    However, he didn''t get an answer, because the old man disappeared with a swish.


    Obviously, I went to find Yan Shaoling.


    Only a few disciples were not injured in the previous riot. They asked blankly, "Dharma protector, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t do anything first." the right Dharma protector thought, "I''d better wait for the grandfather and the landlord to make a decision!"


    The disciples responded in unison: "yes, Dharma protector!"


    What they didn''t see was that another white shadow passed by the altar and disappeared in the same direction.


    **


    On the other side, Rong Qing has come to lingtan with Jun Muqian in his arms.


    Misty, hazy.


    A stone tablet is placed on the left side of the entrance, engraved with the word "spirit" of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    Lingtan can only be opened by old man Tianji, so there is no prohibition here.


    But this "only" does not exist in front of Rong Qing.


    Without even pausing, he went straight in.


    The more you go inside, the stronger the aura, until you stop by the lingtan.


    Rong gently bent over and slowly put the man in his arms into the pool.


    Lingtan was very shallow, just below Jun Mu''s neck, and then bubbled.


    This lingtan is not precious, but it is also rare, because the aura contained in the pool can be directly absorbed by the human body.


    He let his eyelashes hang slightly, stretched out his hand and gently clicked on the top of the pool.


    Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the middle of the pool.


    A trickle of water gushed out of the whirlpool, flowing with colorful light, and then floated towards the sleeping Jun Mu shallow.


    "Hmm..." it was like feeling something. Jun Muqian snorted, but his eyes were still tightly closed and there was no sign of waking up.


    Unbearable


    Seeing this, Rong Qingmei picked slightly, bent down and wanted to explore carefully.


    As a result, at this time, the people in the pond suddenly moved.


    The next second, "plop", splashed water.


    At the same time, a pleasant sigh sounded: "how comfortable..."


    A digression


    It''s exciting to wake up ~


    HMM... the score of the first order was quite poor, which hit the system


    But it will be more for a while.


    The building robbery reward has been issued, and the full subscription activity continues.


    After counting, more than a dozen babies are fully subscribed. Full subscription means that the inverted V part is also subscribed ~


    Remember to clear the cache ~

 Chapter 113

    In a daze, Jun Muqian felt as if he were in the darkness of nothingness. His consciousness was not clear, and the Lingtai was also very vague.


    Look around, you can''t see the edge.


    And the only place you can see is black.


    The only light is the stars in the nothingness.


    But the stars seemed to be falling and shaking.


    Occasionally, streamers fall from the sky and I don''t know where they fall.


    Before Jun Muqian could see where it was, she felt that the temperature around her began to rise.


    Like the east wind blowing, it is as warm as spring and extremely comfortable.


    But this comfort did not last long, and the temperature continued to rise, which was beyond the range of people''s tolerance.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know why. She couldn''t relieve the heat, which made her a little anxious.


    She walked back and forth in the darkness of nothingness, but she still couldn''t reduce the high temperature.


    I don''t know how long it took, she finally noticed a cool breath.


    The cool breath gave junmu a sense of familiarity. She walked there almost without any hesitation.


    Suddenly, the heat disappeared.


    She sighed contentedly, "how comfortable..."


    If only I could be so comfortable all the time.


    Jun Mu shallow thought and fell into a deep sleep again.


    But I don''t know that in the real world at the moment, she did something she didn''t dare to do even in her dream¡ª¡ª


    Boldly and directly dragged the man in Fei clothes standing on the bank into the pool, and then immediately held him up.


    She did not know that the cool breath was actually a person.


    **


    Rong Qing looked at the purple woman who grabbed him like an octopus, and was silent for a moment.


    Jun Mu''s arms were around his slender neck, but his legs were wrapped around his waist.


    It''s so tight that there''s no gap at all.


    "Well, comfortable..."


    She whispered nonsense, and then did not know what she dreamed of. She rubbed happily, like a drunken little fox, charming and somewhat cute.


    The mist swirled and turned her face pink.


    But still don''t know, Jun Mu shallow sleep very at ease, also missed the sight of the scenery.


    In a misty clear pool, women and men snuggle up to each other, filled with moisture and thousands of hectares of brilliance.


    There was no change in Rong Qing''s look, but when he looked carefully, he could find a faint red halo behind his ears, which reflected a different wind color against the white jade skin.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the hot spring or something else.


    He looked down at Jun Mu Qian who was constantly rubbing around, then quietly raised his hand and put her right arm down, but¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t make trouble." Jun Mu Qian muttered and put it up again. "This seat needs to cool down. What are you running for?"


    At the moment, in her consciousness, the cool breath ran away.


    So he immediately stepped forward and caught up.


    When she was wrapped up again, she snorted, "that''s good."


    Then he buried his head directly, just pasted it in the shoulder socket of the man in Fei clothes, and then rubbed it happily.


    "How comfortable..."


    Looking at such a gentleman, Rong gently pressed the center of his eyebrows and felt that it might be necessary for him to know more about her.


    When drunk, you treat yourself as an egg. When you fall asleep, what do you treat him as?


    ice block? Or something else?


    Rong Qing shook his head slightly and let the little fox lie on him.


    The pool water is cold and rustling, and the white smoke curls slowly.


    The wreath is emerald and picturesque.


    At the moment, except for the interlaced gentle breathing sound, all the other sounds were quiet.


    Rong Qing raised his hand and touched Jun Mu''s head.


    He wondered if he should have a round haired pet as well.


    The bird is too annoying, the fox. It seems very good.


    Well, like her.


    Cunning, but often stupid.


    **


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that she was compared to a fox by her beauty.


    Because at this time, the black nothingness in front of her changed.


    It is no longer the darkness without boundary, but becomes a mass of light and shadow and begins to float.


    And in the light and shadow, there are some pictures.


    There are some things on the screen that she is familiar with, and some that she has never seen.


    This is


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed, and he had some enlightenment in his heart.


    She walked to the first light and shadow and suddenly found that the picture played in it was the scene in which the original owner of her body was beaten before she came to the world.


    Moreover, she could hear the sound from inside as if she were watching a floating shadow.


    The thin little girl was pinched by a disciple. Although the moisture in her eyes was hazy, she was stunned and didn''t say a word, and didn''t shed a drop of tears.


    "You said that younger martial sister Wan Ying gave you the blood glazed jade pendant?" he sneered. "It''s killing me. Who do you think you are? It''s just a dog of younger martial sister Wan Ying. You must have stolen it!"


    Other disciples should also say: "that is, younger martial sister Wan Ying treated you so well that you stole from her. You can''t be forgiven!"


    "Fight! Kill this little bastard!"


    "Let her know that waste is waste after all, and she can''t turn over all her life!"


    Those disciples rushed into the crowd without spiritual power, that is, they simply punched and kicked.


    After a while, the little girl was beaten black and blue and dying.


    They didn''t disperse until general Chen was coming.


    After remembering ye WANYING''s previous advice, he immediately affirmed that this was the daughter of Xingluo Zong.


    General Chen didn''t doubt him and took the little girl back to recover her life.


    Mu Qian finally died because of this.


    But what makes Jun Mu''s shallow pupils shrink suddenly is that after "she" died, she didn''t live again.


    And Rong Qing... Also did not appear, there was another person who had never seen before.


    The same regent, but not the same Regent.


    The man ordered that "she" be buried directly. After hastily setting up a grave for "her", he immediately issued an order to destroy xingluozong.


    However, xingluozong was ready to cooperate with Daqian and kill all the troops sent by the Tianlin Dynasty.


    The Tianlin Dynasty was defeated and became the territory of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Jun Muqian saw that ye Tianbei was granted an official and a grand duke all the way, becoming the only heterosexual king in Daqian.


    Ye WANYING gently leaned against Luo Lingjun and said, "brother Luo, we can finally be together."


    Luo Lingjun''s look was unknown, but he could still see that he was smiling.


    This time, Fufeng didn''t come back, and there was no legend of soul root in the world.


    The picture turned so fast that years passed by.


    After that, Daqian''s territory expanded again and again, almost swallowing all the small countries around.


    Jun Muqian looked at it and was suddenly stunned.


    This Daqian is not the Daqian she knows. The prince is not Lou Xingxun, but the son of a concubine loved by King Daqian.


    Because Lou Xingxun died early.


    He died on his bed, and no one knew how he died.


    All I know is that he didn''t die. When he died, there was no wound on his body.


    Moreover, his spiritual power seemed to be drained, and even the Dantian shriveled.


    Although King Daqian was very sad, he soon forgot the pain of losing his son under the persuasion of the queen.


    Later, he completely forgot that he had such a legitimate eldest son.


    However, so far, there is no end.


    Because before long, Daqian was overthrown in the chaos of war and the hoarseness of knives and halberds.


    Instead, a new dynasty.


    Wu Kingdom.


    Jun Muqian said silently in his heart.


    Sure enough, she saw the queen trembling with laughter and looked down at the former king and grandson who had been jailed. Without any mercy, she killed them.


    "This palace is now the master here. You civilians should serve this palace well, otherwise you will end up dead!"


    Huaxu was in turmoil, and even the Shengyuan Dynasty was not spared.


    However, Jun Muqian did not see the picture of Shengyuan Dynasty, but only the letters from Shengyuan.


    There is one thing in the letter without exception¡ª¡ª


    The queen of Shengyuan died in an assassination, and the assassin had been ambushed, but the queen had no children and had not established an heir in advance, so the throne was inherited by the king Chen school.


    The old Chen king was willing to abdicate to her daughter.


    The ruler of the Shengyuan dynasty became a Su Qing painting.


    Since then, peace has ceased.


    Here, the picture is over.


    The first light and shadow dispersed.


    In the span of more than ten years, Rongqing has never appeared.


    Nor did I see the beauty of the world in her Fei clothes and silver face.


    Jun Muqian was silent, and her heart suddenly convulsed, as if it had been pierced by an arrow. The heart rending pain made her out of breath.


    Suddenly, I tasted the salty taste on my lips.


    She raised her hand blankly, stroked her cheek, and then found that it was tears.


    No tolerance.


    These four words echoed in her mind like a magic spell and could not be thrown out.


    The leg that was about to move towards the second light and shadow did not move.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see it, but that I don''t dare to see it.


    Yes, I dare not.


    Jun Muqian already knew what she saw - what was going to happen in Huaxu mainland.


    In other words, if she didn''t come to the spiritual world, the trajectory of other things would be as described in the picture.


    And just because of her, everything has changed.


    Now Huaxu, Tianlin is still there, but xingluozong is dead.


    Lou Xingxun is still alive, and the one killed by food dream has become the queen.


    The change of imperial power of the Shengyuan Dynasty will take a long time, but it seems that it will no longer be the same.


    So it is.


    But she doesn''t accept such a future.


    Fortunately, she came.


    The new world has her and him.


    Jun Mu looked up, blinked, and suddenly smiled.


    There is something in my heart, and I finally put it down.


    At this time, a laugh came.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a girl who understands."


    The voice is old, with a little comfort.


    The smile on Jun Mu''s shallow lips suddenly converged. She suddenly looked up and looked down the source of the voice, but found nothing.


    Just about to speak, I found that she couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t look, I''m not here." Xu saw her action and said with a smile, "have you guessed? This is the future Huaxu should have."


    Jun Mu nodded slowly.


    The face was silent, but the heart began to think about who the voice was and how it came here.


    But it looks like another old man.


    I just don''t know if I''m a bad old man.


    "Oh, but it''s really unlucky. Now you''re here, girl." the voice sighed. It was obviously sorry, but the tone was a bit of schadenfreude. "Now Huaxu is really very different from the original and confused."


    Jun Mu was shallow, looked calm, and then spread his hand to show his innocence.


    Although she didn''t want to disturb Huaxu at all, she had to admit that some things really changed because of her.


    "However, I feel very happy, because I... ouch!" before I finished, I cried out in pain, "what are you doing? Don''t you see I''m busy?"


    Jun Mu was stunned. She seemed to hear a voice, but it was too small to hear what to say.


    But it seems, like swearing?


    "Hey, don''t come here. If you come here, you''ll be exposed."


    Jun Mu''s face was expressionless: "


    Sorry, it''s exposed.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, girl. My wife has a big temper, which makes you laugh. Cough..." the voice coughed a few times and then said, "although Huaxu has changed because of you, you don''t have to take it to heart or care about anything."


    "Because everything has been arranged. If you can come here, it means your destiny."


    Jun Muqian listened carefully.


    "I don''t want to tell you anything. I''ll tell you a word." the voice shook for a moment before saying, "go the way you think, and throw away all the others!"


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow.


    This voice knows her a little.


    "Oh, that''s right." the voice seemed to think of something, a little embarrassed. "Unexpectedly, girl, you aroused the resonance of heaven this time and opened Hongmeng''s luck in advance."


    Lucky? what is it?


    A surprised color flitted across your shallow eyes.


    Hongmeng she understood, and so did luck, but when the two words were combined, she was completely confused.


    But it sounds like a great thing.


    "But I''ve sealed this for you," said the voice solemnly. "Even if you are a holy spirit, you can''t see that you are lucky."


    "Well, that''s it, girl. Bye - Hey, come, don''t hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu shook his head. The owner of this voice should be an old bone. How can he be so stubborn.


    Old urchin.


    **


    At the moment, Rong Qing opened his eyes.


    The water drops fell down his long eyelashes and slid to the clavicle.


    By this time, the temperature has dropped.


    The pool, which was originally blue and cyan, has now become transparent.


    This proves that all the Reiki in the lingtan has been absorbed, and there is nothing left.


    Jun Mu Qian is still sleeping. Maybe it''s not hot. Her arms have been put down, but her legs haven''t moved yet.


    Rong Qing knows that after absorbing too much energy, he will fall into a period of sleep.


    After a little meditation, he pulled the two long legs off his waist.


    This time, Jun Muqian was very good and didn''t tie it up again.


    Then he picked her up again and stepped out of the pool.


    After the water came out, the wet clothes dried in an instant.


    The breeze blew their hair and tangled them together.


    As soon as Mu Lin came, he saw such a picture. He was stunned and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    He opened his mouth and stammered, "Lord, Lord, what are you?"


    "Let Tianji building prepare a room." Rong Qing didn''t answer, but ordered, "she''s asleep and needs a bed."


    Mu Lin is completely stupid.


    How come he just separated from his master for one day and his master changed?


    Said good cleanliness, said good strangers do not enter?


    What''s going on?


    In fact, Mu Lin knew that there was a problem between the two people when he knew that Rong Qing was for Jun Mu Qian to return to Huaxu.


    However, he knows better that his master doesn''t have any involvement in this aspect. He has to ask him about some things that three-year-old children know.


    For example, one day, his master asked him such a question - why does his heart suddenly jump fast sometimes?


    At that time, Mu Lin opened his eyes and lied: "that''s the Lord. Your heart is testing whether you are still alive, so suddenly speed up and have a try."


    To his bewilderment, his master nodded and believed.


    This subordinate is really a little difficult.


    "Master, I''ll come!" after Mu Lin regained his consciousness, he hurriedly said, "go and have a rest."


    Then he saw that his master looked at him.


    It''s really cool.


    Mu Lin looked at them, suddenly realized, and then smiled.


    Oh, is there going to be a little master? I''m really happy like an old mother.


    Looking at his subordinates, he smiled like a fool, turned his eyebrows and walked away directly.


    One fool is enough. Another one is not good.


    Because of the previous events, people in Tianji building were terrified at this time. All the disciples were gathered together, and there was no one outside.


    After Rongqing settled Jun Muqian, he walked out of the house.


    At the moment of going out, suddenly, an extremely huge spiritual force came from a distance.


    "Boom!"


    A digression


    Old books have been on sale for the last two days with a 50% discount~


    Series of articles, you can go and have a look~

 Chapter 114

    Another powerful spiritual power broke out. In an instant, sand and stones flew and vegetation flew.


    At the center of the collision of the two spiritual forces, the air vibrated violently and overflowed with ripples.


    But amazingly, these ripples suddenly disappeared when they were about to spread to the front of the house.


    After the spiritual power dissipated, everything returned to calm.


    Let''s look up and grow up.


    He frowned slightly, then looked at a position, and his heavy pupils were deep.


    It was a man in white, with sharp and deep eyebrows and eyes, like a cold iron blade.


    Between the wide sleeved clothes and robes, it is cool and gorgeous.


    Fufeng also looked at the man in Fei clothes in front of him. His always warm eyes sank for a few minutes, and his voice was cold: "what did you do?"


    He came only a little late, and that''s what happened.


    If it is known that he has not taken good care of Xiaoqian, how should he explain it in the future?


    Although women and hairpins can get married, in his eyes, Xiaoqian is just a little girl who hasn''t grown up.


    Now, he saw an adult man come out of her resting room.


    Not to mention, they had stayed in the lingtan for several hours.


    If he didn''t know that once the lingtan was opened, no outsiders could enter, otherwise he would lose a lot of Reiki and damage the recuperators'' meridians, I''m afraid he would have done it earlier.


    Thinking of this, his eyes were cold again.


    Rong Qing looked calm without any accident. He said faintly, "what did the third childe think I did?"


    Hearing the speech, Fufeng moved his eyebrows, and his eyes became more and more fierce: "who are you?"


    After Xiaoqian said goodbye to him and left xingluozong, he also returned to Wanling.


    Then he used his internal strength to explore the Regent who originally appeared in Tianxuan peak.


    But to Fufeng''s slight surprise, he sent so many people and found no trace.


    In other words, this person''s identity is a mystery.


    As if an invisible hand had erased everything.


    The rest, floating on the surface, is specially for others to see.


    The sound of the third childe also made Fufeng''s look dignified.


    He did not hide his identity, but he was very strange to people in Huaxu mainland.


    It''s not Huaxu''s person, nor is it a person of all souls. What else is there?


    "Oh?" Rong Qing raised his hand and stroked the half silver mask. The thin lips under the mask opened slightly, "didn''t you find it?"


    Fu Feng frowned and felt that he couldn''t see through.


    If it weren''t for Xiaoqian, he wouldn''t care at all.


    Now the only thing is to protect his apprentice and eliminate all dangers around her, including those of unknown origin.


    Those in the past can never happen again in the future.


    "I don''t care who you are," he sneered, "but if you dare to hurt Xiaoqian, I will never let you go."


    In the words, there is a warning that "if you hurt her, I will do anything and destroy the sky and earth".


    Rong qingmou was thoughtful and less inclined. He nodded slightly: "I see, master."


    Fufeng: "


    Wait, what''s your name?


    Who is his master?


    Why did this name change from a third childe to a master in an instant?


    "It''s getting late." Rong glanced at the door. "She''s still resting. Master, you''d better not disturb her now."


    "It''s not too late to wait until she wakes up."


    With that, he turned around and left slowly.


    Fufeng stayed where he was because he didn''t react from those words.


    master worker?


    Why call him master?


    Suddenly, as if he thought of something, his eyebrows sank.


    Good boy, I''m so clever.


    However, it''s no use calling him a master with Xiaoqian.


    His apprentice was so simple that he was abducted and run away by people so deep in the city hall. He will certainly suffer losses in the future.


    Fufeng''s eyes are deep. When Xiaoqian wakes up, he needs to have a good chat with her.


    After another pause, Fufeng turned and left.


    Before leaving, he took a deep look at the right rear.


    **


    "Found." Lou Xing touched his chin. "Fairy, how is your strength compared with the master who admires the girl?"


    The conversation between Fu Feng and Rong Qing made him laugh and laugh.


    It''s really funny. It''s funny to think about it.


    He hasn''t found out that Rong Qing has such a side.


    Master?


    It''s good to think of it.


    But the development seems to be a little fast... Is it difficult that they really happened in the lingtan?


    It seems that he missed a good play. Lou Xingxun sighed with regret.


    After the battle array outside the city was broken, he entered the city with Tianyin fairy.


    When they came all the way to the altar, they found that the man had disappeared.


    I learned from the disciples of Tianji tower that Jun Muqian was taken to lingtan by a sudden man.


    Lou Xingxun immediately knew that this man was Rong Qing.


    But he hasn''t figured out why Rong Qing came.


    This man''s heart is too cold to get close.


    Lou Xingxun doesn''t think such a person will fall in love with a person.


    He thought, oh, maybe Miss Mu is a very important subordinate, so she must be saved.


    "Can''t compare." the voice of the voice fairy was faint. "His spirit root is the spirit root of speech, and those with the same cultivation will not be his opponents."


    "Soul root?!" Lou Xingxun was surprised when he heard the speech. "Is there really a living soul root?"


    He only heard about yanlinggen from his master Yanshi.


    It is said that Huaxu was in turmoil thousands of years ago, and wars of all sizes can be seen everywhere.


    The war was in chaos.


    At that time, people''s control of spiritual power was still in the primary stage, so most of them were close combat with cold weapons.


    On the battlefield where the swords and halberds fought, there appeared a spiritual master.


    Moreover, it is the most terrible kind of speech - whatever you say will come true.


    Like the word of God.


    At this point, the battlefield was strictly divided.


    The weak side is eliminated, and the stronger side is strengthened.


    But after the war was completely over, the Whisperer disappeared.


    No one knows where "he" has gone. Later, people only regard "he" as a legend.


    But no matter whether it is true or not, the Whisperer is the most terrible existence.


    "I don''t know whether Hua Xu has it or not." the voice fairy paused, "but all souls..."


    Slowly spit out two words: "many."


    "Many?" hearing this word, Lou Xingxun''s pupil shrank slightly, "are you all souls so terrible?"


    Without Tianyin fairy saying it himself, he knew that she must have come down from the land of all souls.


    If not, how can you know so much about the all souls continent?


    "Nothing terrible." the fairy shook her head slightly. "Although the spirit root is strong, it depends on what the spirit root is."


    "Most of those spiritual teachers are waste spirit roots."


    She looked up and seemed to look at him: "do you think it''s so easy to have a real spiritual speaker?"


    If it were that easy, the world would be in chaos.


    Spiritual roots can destroy the law and order of the world.


    If there are spiritual roots everywhere, what is the use of the way of heaven?


    "It''s true." Lou Xing thought about it. He glanced at the next room and said carelessly, "fairy, don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Among a few people, he knew that the voice fairy wanted to protect one person.


    But he didn''t know the reason.


    However, he did not care.


    Hearing this, Tianyin fairy''s body shook slightly.


    After a while, she said, "No."


    It''s like saying to the people around you, and it''s also like a promise to yourself: "now, it''s not the time."


    Lou Xingxun was slightly stunned. Immediately, he hooked his lips and smiled: "the fairy has always been very mysterious, but I''m really curious -"


    "The person you want to protect is Miss mu, but how did I hear that you broke Miss Mu''s Dantian in the hundred wars last year?"


    As early as Jun Muqian rescued him from his dream of eating dreams, he sent someone to check her identity and naturally found out about it.


    "There are some things you''d better not know." the breath around Tianyin fairy suddenly became cold. "If you know, it will trouble your upper body."


    "This palace is not afraid of trouble." Lou Xingxun shrugged. "What this palace is afraid of is no trouble."


    Tianyin fairy didn''t answer this time. After looking at him, she turned and left.


    Looking at the disappearance of the woman in white, Lou Xingxun smiled and sighed: "it''s getting more and more smoke and anger."


    Probably... Because of her?


    Interesting.


    Lou Xingxun smiled. He wanted to see what Huaxu would look like in the future.


    **


    In the remote little book room, the light is dim at the moment.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, and the breath was dignified.


    At the corner of the wall, Yan Shaoling was held by a hand, and his thin and pale neck was lifted up.


    The green veins on that hand are exposed. It looks very powerful, but it can''t hide the fact of old age.


    Crisscross wrinkles, vertical and horizontal gullies, ferocious and ugly.


    "Cough..." Yan Shaoling coughed intermittently, some out of breath.


    His face also showed a morbid dead white because of excessive hypoxia.


    But there was a shallow smile on his lips, and his voice was very soft: "master, why are you here?"


    "My good disciple..." Tianji old man didn''t let go, but stared at him tightly, with a terrible hoarse voice, "don''t you really know what you did?"


    "What did you do..." Yan Shaoling''s eyes were blurred, as if he was thinking about it. For a long time, he smiled, "disciple has done a lot. Which thing does Master mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sudden silence, a dead silence.


    Suddenly, cold laughter sounded.


    The next second, the sick young landlord was slapped.


    His head tilted over and his thick eyelashes fell down, unable to see the look on his face.


    The only thing I could see was the blood flowing slowly down his pale lips.


    "Use the way I taught you to change the star river?" the old man Tianji smiled coldly. "Shaoling, you are really better than blue."


    After realizing the mistake, he immediately returned to the Qingtian hall.


    After careful observation, he found that the Star River had been tampered with.


    Although it was only a little short, he couldn''t figure out the real future.


    "The master taught well, and the apprentice naturally learned well." Yan Shaoling''s voice was very soft. "It''s all... Learned from the master. Jiang is still old and spicy. The master said, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the words were finished, there was another crisp sound of "pa", and the second slap was thrown up.


    This time, it was fought with spiritual power without mercy.


    The pale face swelled rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. However, even so, Yan Shaoling was still smiling and looked calm.


    "Do you know that you almost destroyed a lucky hostel because of your hands and feet?" the old man Tianji tried harder, as if to strangle Yan Shaoling alive. "The foundation of Tianji building was destroyed once, which is what you want to see?"


    Yan Shaoling coughed violently, and his breath was almost gone.


    "Shifu joked. Shifu built the Tianji building. Shifu''s magical powers are so vast. What can I do to destroy it?"


    The tone was soft, but with a bit of irony.


    This sentence completely angered old man Tianji and raised his empty hand again.


    But considering another slap, he may have a chance to kill Yan Shaoling directly, but he didn''t fall in the end.


    Old man Tianji sneered again: "good disciple, don''t pretend in front of the teacher. The teacher knows that you want to die for the teacher."


    "Yes, I hate you." Yan Shaoling took off the smile on his lips and looked at his master faintly. "Master, you are the person I hate most in my life."


    How many times do you dream about teenagers in the deep night and wake up occasionally. The only picture in your dream is beating and torture again and again.


    If you say a wrong word, you will be punished. If you do a wrong thing, you will also be punished.


    Whipping, gnawing by insects, slashing mountains and flames... He has experienced all of them.


    He struggled and resisted, but he could never escape the palm of the old man''s hand.


    Because the old man said, "Yan Shaoling, I saved you from that quagmire. Now you recognize me as a teacher, you can''t disobey me at all!"


    He got away from it, but then there was a wave of punishment better than a wave of punishment.


    In the end, he was dying and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Several times, Yan Shaoling thought he would die.


    He thought it would be better to die like this than to live such a dark day.


    But when he opened his eyes again and found that he was not dead, he could not say whether it was disappointment or relief, or both.


    While abusing and beating him, the old man taught him what he had learned all his life.


    I really want to give a stick and a candy.


    At the age of 16, he learned all the magic powers of Tianji old man and became the acting landlord.


    The world praised him for his success in youth. He will be famous all over the world and surpass his master.


    It can be said that Shaoling is very clear that his body will not live long, let alone reach the height of the old man.


    Because he is a good master. In order to control him, he poisoned him.


    It doesn''t kill, but it kills.


    And a year later, Tianji old man announced to close the door and understand the Taoism. Naturally, he officially took over Tianji building and became the second owner of Tianji building.


    Now, five years later, his name has indeed spread all over Huaxu, as those people said at the beginning.


    He cleaned up the secret upstairs and downstairs, but his life followed.


    These five years were the most peaceful period for him.


    "Shaoling, you''ve finally spoken your heart." the old man Tianji smiled angrily, but suddenly, his voice turned a lot softer, "do you know why I only saved you at the beginning?"


    Yan Shaoling looked at him and said nothing.


    "Because there is hatred in your eyes." Tianji old man seemed to fall into a long memory. "I like this look very much, because I know that you will become stronger in the future, but you will also show your claws and teeth."


    Yan Shaoling''s eyes gradually turned cold, but his face became more pale.


    "Then I was thinking, how to cut off your paws and teeth." the old man Tianji seemed to be talking to himself. The next second, his voice suddenly increased with a bone chilling feeling, "it seems that you have been beaten for nothing for more than ten years. How dare you speak unkindly to the master?"


    "Hmm..." Yan Shaoling snorted.


    He lowered his head slightly and saw blood seeping from his abdomen.


    Again, it''s not fatal, but it hurts.


    "Hate me?" old man Tianji punched again.


    "Still want me to die?"


    Third punch!


    Yan Shaoling couldn''t help it this time. He vomited a mouthful of blood. There was still fishy sweetness in his throat. His body was numb with pain.


    The gray of death has been seen in the eyes. The delicate body is scarred at the moment, as if it were froth, and it could be broken off by a pinch, showing a kind of withered beauty.


    "Anyway, Tianji building will soon perish, and I don''t need any puppet heirs." Tianji old man smiled fiercely, "Shaoling, didn''t you always want to die?"


    "In that case, I''ll give you a ride as a teacher."


    Then he shook his hand and saw that he was about to hit the fourth punch!


    With this blow, it is impossible for Shaoling to survive!


    But suddenly... An accident happened.


    Seeing this scene, the old man suddenly turned pale: "hmm?!"


    A digression


    Shifu said he was worried ~ ha ha


    My second son-in-law''s belly black essence has finally been excavated 2333


    Yesterday''s full subscription award was also sent. If you don''t leave a message, remember to leave a message~


    The top three on the fan list [how to match without a heart], [shallow if pure heart], [wind, cloud and amber] send the address to the management and send you something ~


    Baby with evaluation tickets and monthly tickets, please feed them to your heart''s content


    There''s something wrong, so two is later, about four thirty

 Chapter 115

    That punch did not succeed, because Yan Shaoling, who had been locked in his throat by the old man Tianji, suddenly disappeared at the moment when the attack had come!


    Disappear in an instant!


    If it weren''t for the red blood flowing down the snow-white wall, Tianji old almost thought that the words of Shaoling just now were just an illusion.


    There is such a skill. He once taught it to Yan Shaoling.


    Because his apprentice is really weak, of course, there are some reasons for him, so he taught him this skill to protect himself.


    Once you meet those invincible enemies, you will not die if you have such a Xuantong.


    Attract the enemy with an illusion that is no different from the noumenon, and the real noumenon has moved thousands of miles away.


    But Yan Shaoling is his apprentice. How can he not know what tricks his apprentice will have?


    He calculated all the possibilities long before he came here.


    What''s more, Yan Shaoling could never deceive him with the skills he taught, no matter how talented he was.


    So now, what''s the situation?


    The old man''s eyes sank, his face was dark, his hands were tightly held, and the green tendons on his old skin were beating.


    No, it can''t be an illusion, because he really felt the spiritual power fluctuation and the breath of the soul of Yan Shaoling.


    But now his apprentice escaped from him, and there was not even a trace left.


    Is it


    I don''t know what I thought. The old man''s look changed again, and his eyes were full of disbelief and shock.


    He suddenly remembered that among the spiritual scriptures he had collected, there was a spiritual Scripture that he was unable to practice successfully because of the limitations of talent and physique.


    So over time, he left the spiritual Scripture behind.


    But when he found Yan Shaoling, he was too lazy to take care of it for a while, so he threw away all the spiritual scriptures he collected.


    But old man Tianji doesn''t think Yan Shaoling can learn all these spiritual scriptures, let alone it''s only been more than ten years.


    Now, however, he found that he had misjudged his apprentice.


    Yan Shaoling not only comprehends it all, but also is above him!


    Tianji old man''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water, and his killing intention was great in his eyes.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, that move just now is


    Dream concealment!


    **


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her and was a little stunned.


    Because she has understood that she is still sleeping.


    Although he had a clear self-consciousness, he didn''t wake up.


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t care much. After all, there have been a lot of strange things since her rebirth.


    Moreover, in the lower plane of lingxuan world, dreams will not appear for no reason.


    Dreams often symbolize something.


    But why, in her dream, a man covered with blood suddenly appeared?


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and walked forward.


    Then it was found that the "blood man" was Yan Shaoling, the young landlord of Tianji building, whom she met on the flashy platform that day.


    "Yan Louzhu?" Jun Muqian just stood there and didn''t reach out. "Don''t tell me, you''re actually an illusion."


    "Cough..." Yan Shaoling slowly raised his head. During this period, he coughed constantly, like coughing out his heart and lungs.


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    What a pale face it was, not even a bit of blood.


    There were also circles of green marks floating on the weak and slender neck. It was obvious that they had been pinched by force.


    Tianji upstairs and downstairs are convinced by Yan Shaoling, and other sects are also afraid of the young landlord of Tianji building.


    Unexpectedly, someone will do it to Yan Shaoling? Still doing so hard?


    Jun Mu Qian glanced at him again. Then he remembered that someone could do such a thing.


    Tianji old man.


    The old man is like a murderer. How can he say that he acts on behalf of heaven?


    Tut, but it seems that there is something fishy between the two teachers and disciples.


    "Cough, cough, Miss Mu laughed." Yan Shaoling lay there for a long time before he slowly stood up from the ground. "Magic has no entity, but I''m a living person."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "that is to say, the landlord here at the moment is not the soul or the yuan God, but the noumenon?"


    Yan Shaoling looked at her and smiled, "exactly."


    In a critical moment, in order to avoid his master''s move, he had to choose this way - hiding in other people''s dreams.


    Only after this person wakes up will he get out of his dream.


    Yan Shaoling smiled softly, with a strong irony in his smile.


    It is estimated that his master will never know whether he can practice dream concealment or thanks to it.


    If it were not for the mysterious old man who often drugged him when he was young and constantly destroyed his body, he would not have the physique to learn dream concealment.


    Because people who practice dream concealment must be Yin, that is, those who are about to die can practice successfully.


    Only a strong breath of death can make the whole body enter other people''s dreams.


    What a pity... His master can''t practice dream concealment in his life.


    splendid.


    Yan Shaoling pulled his lips. He was amused at the thought of his master''s angry and angry appearance.


    "The landlord really has great powers." Jun Muqian didn''t ask why, but she said faintly, "but this is my dream after all. You''d better go out."


    She still wants to kill old man Tianji, so she doesn''t want to see him with his disciples, even if there is a great possibility that they are enemies.


    But unfortunately, she probably doesn''t have the ability to kill the spokesman of the heavenly way.


    Well, what''s so hard about the heavenly way is why it didn''t suck the old man crazy.


    "It''s my fault to bother Miss Mu uninvited." Yan Shaoling''s eyes coagulated slightly and smiled slowly, "but I''m sorry, I can only accompany Miss mu in this dream unless Miss Mu wakes up."


    "Strange reason." Jun Mu shallow shrugged, "I also want to wake up, but I just can''t wake up."


    She seems to have been forcibly injected into a dream, surrounded by barriers, unable to break through.


    Moreover, although she is conscious here, she knows nothing about the outside world.


    What if her body is dead?


    That''s terrible.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaoling was silent for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He pondered a little and said, "I can probably understand why Miss Mu is like this."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu was absent-minded. "Tell me."


    "Miss Mu was trapped on the altar by her master and attracted the power of heaven, so..." Yan Shaoling paused. "Miss Mu won''t wake up until the power of heaven dissipates completely."


    He knew that his master had brought her back and that his master was going to kill her, but he didn''t go out at that time, so he just came by calculation.


    It really made him laugh and cry when he knew that his master was beaten out by heaven.


    Master, master, you claim to be the spokesman of heaven and the guardian of Huaxu. Have you ever thought that in the end, you violated the will of heaven?


    However, Yan Shaoling did not expect that Jun Muqian was lucky.


    He had thought that she was just a special person who would change the future trajectory of Huaxu at most, but he never thought it would be so.


    No wonder even Tiandao would choose to turn a blind eye to her actions, and even lower the power of Tiandao to protect her.


    Such a person is really lucky.


    "That''s right." Jun Mu frowned. "When can the power of Tao dissipate that day?"


    It seems that her dream was made by heaven?


    "It won''t be long," said Yan Shaoling. "It''s only a few days at most."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, his voice was calm, but the eyes at the end of his eyes were gradually sharp: "the landlord should tell me now, what are you going to do in my dream?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaoling looked slightly. He raised his hand, covered his lips and coughed a few times: "it''s not in my dream of admiring girls, but only in my dream of admiring girls. I can come."


    Dream concealment is not everyone''s dream.


    If he casually chooses an ordinary Tianji building disciple''s dream, he will not only be unable to enter, but also break the dream and die each other.


    The master of the dream must have a very high bearing capacity, and his mental strength can''t be poor.


    If his master dare not see anyone now, it is the woman in front of him.


    So here, the safest.


    Even if his master found it, he didn''t dare to do it easily. This is why he chose her.


    "Take me as a cover?" Jun Muqian understood a trace of this sentence in an instant. She lifted her hair and smiled, "the landlord''s abacus is excellent."


    She doesn''t like being used by others. She doesn''t like it very much.


    "It''s my fault." Yan Shaoling coughed again. He said faintly, "when Miss Mu wakes up, you can do anything to me."


    "Ah..." Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help laughing. She shook her head. "What does the landlord say? What can I do to you?"


    Tianji''s Apprentice must also inherit some of Tianji''s characters.


    She has always avoided such people.


    Not fear, but trouble.


    "In that case, I''ll use the same information to exchange with Miss mu." Yan Shaoling wiped all the blood on his lips and gasped, "Miss mu, don''t you want to know how many disasters there will be in your future life?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrank in an instant, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold in an instant: "what does the landlord mean?"


    **


    "Don''t you want to know how many more disasters will happen in her future life?"


    At the same time, the old man Tianji said this sentence, but the people who talked to him were different.


    He was now forced to kneel on the ground, his face pale, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    His eyes trembled with fear.


    Rong Qing didn''t look at him, but rolled his sleeves and said faintly, "it''s ok if you don''t say it."


    Although the tone was very calm, people felt warnings and threats.


    It seems that as long as one answer is wrong, the next second is the end of death.


    "No! I said, I said!" Tianji old man felt that his bones were softened and he didn''t even have the strength to kneel. He bit his teeth and said two words, "three times."


    As if afraid that the people in front of him didn''t believe it, he stressed again: "there are three such catastrophes!"


    Fortunately, when he went to see the miniature of the Star River, he calculated it carefully.


    Otherwise, he might die before he said it.


    However, Rong Qing remained unmoved, and his eyebrows were still cold: "time."


    "I don''t know the time! Really!" the mysterious old man breathed and hurriedly said, "the mysterious shield on her body is too heavy. I can''t even figure out a lot of things."


    "What''s more, it''s just what the Star River is measuring now. Those who are lucky and lucky come to heaven. Maybe these three disasters can turn good luck into good luck!"


    Rong qingchui looked at him for a long time before he finally took back his eyes.


    Tianji old man immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but before he stood up, his body suddenly froze.


    Because he was frightened to find that his cultivation was going backwards!


    He retreated all the way from the spirit king to the spirit statue, and then he didn''t stop¡ª¡ª


    Finally, he returned to the first level lingzong!


    The old man trembled his lips and looked at the man in Fei: "you..."


    What power is this?


    How can there be such power?


    This is not the power that human beings can have!


    In extreme fear, the old man blurted out: "are you all souls..."


    "Stay here." Rong Qing didn''t answer. His eyes were cold, "don''t move."


    With that, he turned and left.


    As expected, old man Tianji didn''t move any more. He didn''t even dare to blink.


    Rather, he didn''t dare to move, he didn''t want to move.


    What''s the feeling of being forced back by others to return to lingzong from Lingwang?


    For the old man who has always been high above and headstrong, it is tantamount to death!


    Even death.


    Now, how can he clean up Yan Shaoling?


    The old man was stunned.


    I didn''t realize that there were more terrible things waiting for him.


    **


    The other side of Tianji city.


    "Is that what you said?" Fufeng glanced at the man in Fei clothes. "It''s too light."


    It''s not too much to hurt Xiaoqian like that and die a hundred times.


    It''s really unreliable.


    "It''s light." Rong Qing didn''t refute. He looked sideways and a light flashed in his pupil, "but master doesn''t think it''s more painful?"


    Hearing this title again, Fufeng looked slightly, and his eyes became more and more deep: "who taught you this?"


    He felt an unspeakable danger in the young man, similar to the red poppy, with amazing beauty but strong poison.


    "Forget." Rong lightly shook his head.


    His eyes floated to the distance, like clouds and smoke, ethereal and unpredictable.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Feng seemed to smile, but the tip of his eyebrows was still sharp: "do you need me to help you remember?"


    "No need." Rong''s voice was indifferent. "It''s better to forget some things."


    "Oh --?" Fufeng was slightly surprised. "Do you really think so?"


    As if unintentionally, Rong Qing looked at the deep eyes: "isn''t it, master?"


    Fufeng''s body shook as if he thought of something.


    His eyes suddenly gathered, trying to see the face through the half silver mask.


    However, I can''t see anything.


    "You''re right." finally, Fufeng whispered, "I think so."


    After all, he did such a thing himself.


    But he didn''t think he had done wrong.


    "It seems that you already know." Fufeng was a little tired. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "Don''t tell Xiaoqian."


    Rong Qing hugged his arms and leaned against the tree: "not afraid of her remembering?"


    "It''s impossible. No one can break my spirit." Fufeng''s voice suddenly cooled down. "Huaxu, there''s no second soul teller."


    The only one who can fight against the spiritual master is the spiritual master.


    Other practitioners can''t relieve the spirit.


    After a pause, his tone eased slightly: "however, I will find a suitable time to solve this matter."


    Let''s look at him.


    "Xiaoqian chose the road I most don''t want to see her go, but I won''t stop it." Fufeng sighed, "she wants to become stronger, so I, a master, should follow her."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing narrowed his eyes slightly. For a long time, he said in a low voice: "the third childe is a good master."


    "No." Fufeng smiled mockingly, "where am I a good teacher? Is there a good teacher who has ignored his disciples for 13 years?"


    Then he shook his head: "don''t say this, since..."


    The voice suddenly broke.


    Rong Qing noticed the abnormality of Fufeng and half raised his eyebrow: "how?"


    Fufeng was a little incredible. He blurted out: "how can it be? My voice seems..."


    "It''s loose."


    **


    At the same time, in the dream, two people stood opposite.


    "Three disasters?" Jun Muqian was surprised, but he was not afraid. "I''m really unlucky."


    Yan Shaoling smiled and shook his head. He looked at the woman in purple for a while and suddenly said, "have you ever dug up the spirit root of the girl?"


    A digression


    Well, I have to emphasize


    This article is a favorite article, shuangwen ¡ú_ ¡ú you don''t think there will be any mood abuse Festival.


    Although you may occasionally sprinkle dog blood, it''s all sugar.

 Chapter 116

    Because of the injury, Yan Shaoling''s voice was very weak.


    So for the first time, Jun Muqian didn''t hear what he said clearly. He only heard the word "Linggen".


    Her eyes cooled: "what did you say?"


    Rong Qing once told her that, strictly speaking, the spirit devouring body can not be regarded as a kind of constitution.


    Because the soul devouring body is not helpful to the cultivation itself.


    Unlike Jiuyin female body, you can get twice the result with half the effort when practicing spiritual scriptures such as Taiyin formula.


    Unlike the innate ethereal body, it can automatically absorb Reiki, and its speed will be hundreds of times faster than that of ordinary practitioners.


    The spirit devouring body is only for the spirit root.


    Moreover, no one can tell why there is such a soul devouring body.


    Because devouring the spiritual root deviates from some rules of spiritual practice.


    It is similar to some kind of heresy, and is even equivalent to those demons that specialize in sucking the lives of practitioners.


    But I have to admit that no one can resist the temptation of spirit eating body.


    After all, with the spirit devouring body, we may finally be able to gather all the four spiritual roots!


    This makes people dare not even think. If such a person does appear, I''m afraid the whole lingxuan world will be turbulent.


    But Jun Mu Qian knew that even if she was a spirit eater, she could not have all types of spiritual roots to a great extent.


    It''s easy to control one spiritual root, and two will be biased, not to mention three or even four


    And because the spirit devouring body is too rare, almost no one can see it.


    Rong Qing finally found out because of the series of actions she made during the war with ye WANYING on Tianxuan peak.


    As for Youying and candlelight, she did see that she could "devour the spirit", but the two eggs didn''t know what they were.


    At present, Yan Shaoling actually mentioned her spirit root. Can you see that she has the body of devouring spirit?


    "Miss mu, don''t look at me like this." Yan Shaoling was stunned by the cold eyes. He covered his lips and coughed, "I''m just curious."


    "Oh?" the tone of Jun Mu''s shallow voice raised gently, which seemed very loose, but her eyes were very sharp.


    It was like a cold blade quenched in the fire to cut off the throat of the person in front of him.


    "My master once taught me this. After all, it''s the most basic ridicule to watch the appearance in our business." Yan Shaoling dropped his long eyelashes and touched the corners of his lips to smile, "so I can see something with my eyes -"


    At this point, he paused because the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a few minutes.


    Yan Shaoling looked down at his blue arm and frowned slightly.


    He is afraid of the cold. After being hurt by his beloved master, his temperature will be more difficult to rise.


    He doesn''t want to die here.


    So the conversation turned and looked at the woman in purple with some confusion: "have you offended Miss mu?"


    "You go on," said Jun mu with a faint smile, "but I have a strange temper. Please forgive me."


    "Strange temper..." hearing the speech, Yan Shaoling smiled. "That Mu girl is somewhat similar to me. I can''t control my temper."


    He really wants to have a good temper, but there will always be a period of time when he will fall into an inexplicable state¡ª¡ª


    Want to kill and set fire, want to take out your internal organs, cover your mouth and nose, and feel the pleasure of hypoxia and suffocation


    He sometimes feels that he is really a madman.


    Yes, when he went crazy, it was more terrible than his good master.


    Jun Mu said "um" and didn''t answer.


    In fact, she doesn''t hate Yan Shaoling, but because of the old man''s secret, she inevitably involves some.


    But Yan Shaoling looks very sick now.


    It is like a white manzhusha flower blooming in the desert, showing a dead beauty, but it will wither when the wind and sand pass.


    I have to admit that the landlord of Tianji building does have a good skin bag.


    Jun Mu shook his head. It''s not unreasonable for the beauty to die.


    "I think Miss Mu''s face is a little different from that of ordinary spiritual practitioners." Yan Shaoling coughed and then said slowly, "there should have been a wound in the center of Miss Mu''s eyebrows."


    "Wound?" hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was a little stunned, "why do you say this?"


    The original little girl has never been disfigured. She can be sure, so where did the wound come from?


    "Hmm?" Yan Shaoling said softly, as if surprised that she didn''t know, "don''t you know, Miss mu? This wound is not caused by ordinary cold weapons, but a pith spirit needle."


    "So I can''t see it at all, even those doctors."


    After a pause, the sick young man said again, "I have a look. Miss Mu should have been used with pith spirit needle a long time ago, so there is almost no difference up to now."


    He couldn''t confirm it at first, but after careful observation, he finally concluded that this lucky guest had been dug up!


    And it must have been a long time ago.


    "Marrow, spirit and needle." Jun Muqian gently repeated these three words. Suddenly she felt a little pain in her head. She pressed her temple, "what is this?"


    I always think it''s not fun.


    Yan Shaoling was slightly surprised, but patiently explained: "the pith spirit needle is a tool made of pith spirit stone. Pith spirit stone is very rare, so there are not many pith spirit needles."


    "A nail sized pith spirit stone can sell at a sky high price, so not many people go back to buy pith spirit needles, because pith spirit needles are not worth that price."


    "Pith spirit needle has only one function, that is -" Yan Shaoling''s voice suddenly lowered down, "dig out the spirit root undamaged."


    "Dig out the spiritual root?" hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrunk fiercely, "you said that there was a mark left by the medullary spiritual needle in the center of my eyebrow, that is to say, I had been dug up the spiritual root?!"


    Looking at her shocked appearance, Yan Shaoling was stunned. He hesitated for a long time: "Miss Mu doesn''t know this?"


    Is he... A little talkative?


    Almost in an instant, Yan Shaoling had speculated many things.


    In Huaxu mainland, it is impossible to have a pith spirit needle, because there is no pith spirit stone here, and the practitioners in Huaxu mainland can''t afford it.


    What''s more, what do you do by spending a lot of money on a needle that can only dig spiritual roots?


    Just thought someone was waiting for you to dig his spiritual roots?


    Of course, it is also possible that the blind cat met a dead mouse and really succeeded in digging out a spiritual root, but the probability of this kind of thing is really too small to be directly ignored.


    Marrow spirit needle is chicken ribs. It''s a pity to abandon it and the food is tasteless.


    Those who really have the ability to buy pith spirit needles are either big families or spiritual practitioners with high strength.


    Only these two can have strong financial resources.


    Yan Shaoling pursed her pale lips, locked her eyes tightly to the woman in purple, and suddenly felt a sense of gloom.


    Now it seems that she is not from Huaxu mainland?


    However, the person who got the pith spirit needle will remember the pain of digging the spirit root all his life. How could she have no impression at all?


    "I don''t know." Jun Muqian was silent for a while before slowly saying, "I really don''t know."


    I said it twice, as if I was emphasizing something and trying to convince myself.


    "I have said more." Yan Shaoling smiled bitterly, "I think..."


    At this point, he stopped and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "It''s not your fault, Mr. Yan." Jun Mu raised his eyes and his eyes were very calm. "Not only that, I also need to thank you for letting me know this."


    Admittedly, perhaps these things may just be made up by Yan Shaoling to deceive her, but there are no absolutes. They all have two sides.


    She must think about what to do if it is true.


    She had been dug up, but she had no impression of it.


    Why?


    Jun Mu took a deep breath. She didn''t want to think about it, because once she thought about it, the result might be something she didn''t want to accept.


    Naturally, if Yan Shaoling''s story is false, he and his master are birds of a feather. This time, there is another purpose in her dream, so she can breathe a sigh of relief.


    But just then, Yan Shaoling seemed to see what she thought and suddenly said, "nothing else can be guaranteed, but I can guarantee my life about the pith spirit needle. This is really true -"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly turned fierce.


    "Cough, cough, cough... If Miss Mu doesn''t believe it, then..." Yan Shaoling slowly raised his hand and raised three fingers. "Today, Shaoling swears by the way of heaven. If half of what I said is false, he will tell me to go to the yellow spring after death. I can only wander in forgetting the river and never enter the world again."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    His voice was always soft and gentle, but when he said this, it had a strong smell.


    Jun Mu looked into his eyes, his body shook and was silent.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, swearing in the name of heaven is just talking and playing. If you haven''t really touched these, who will take heaven seriously?


    But she knew that the oath was too heavy.


    Once upon a time, when she was still illusory, the dandy disciples of a large family in the eastern region didn''t believe in the theory of heaven. They made an oath casually and didn''t abide by it.


    That night, the oath should be.


    Moreover, even though the emperors of the eastern regions have arrived, there is no way to return to heaven.


    Jun Muqian didn''t expect that Yan Shaoling swore with the way of heaven in order to make him believe.


    This time, she must believe it. If she doesn''t believe it, she must believe it.


    The young landlord of Tianji building blocked his life and every life in the future.


    No one will use this to lie, because the price is too high. Once you really break the oath, you can''t afford it.


    Jun Mu''s lips were slightly hooked, and suddenly he smiled low.


    "Miss mu..." Yan Shaoling looked a little frozen. He called softly, but didn''t say anything.


    "Please tell me more carefully." Jun Mu closed his eyes and whispered, "I really don''t have any impression. Please help me think about it."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaoling was stunned and immediately smiled, "OK, what else do you want to hear, Miss mu?"


    Jun Muqian did not answer, but looked up and down the sick young man and asked, "you should not die for a while and a half?"


    Although Yan Shaoling is an entity, she is not.


    She couldn''t take the spring of birth to make him recover from his injury.


    But looking at him, he really seems to be dying.


    "Cough, cough..." Yan Shaoling coughed violently, as if he had been choked. He said in a very helpless tone, "not at present. Since I have entered Miss Mu''s dream, I will live by my dream at this time."


    "The dream has suppressed the injury for me. It won''t break out until Miss Mu''s dream is broken."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu looked clear: "that is to say, when I wake up, you may die?"


    It was very impolite to ask, but Yan Shaoling didn''t care, but smiled gently: "well, if I didn''t treat in time at that time, I should die."


    When he said the word "death", it was just an understatement, as if death to him was just like drinking a cup of tea.


    Jun Mu shallow also smiled: "the landlord is lucky and will not die."


    Yan Shaoling''s thick eyelashes trembled slightly: "I hope so."


    As long as he didn''t die under that man''s hand, he was satisfied.


    He wants to die, and he wants to die worth it.


    After all these years, it would be ridiculous to be killed by that man in the end.


    "Yan, the landlord just said that the pith spirit needle can dig out people''s spiritual roots." Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows, "I don''t know how to dig out? Can you tell me the process?"


    "Miss Mu is puzzled by this problem." Yan Shaoling turned pale and shook his head. "I''ve never seen pith spirit needle. It''s also from a book."


    "The book just says that the pith spirit needle can dig out the spirit root, and it will make the person who is dug feel a pain that life is better than death..."


    Somehow, when he said this, his heart suddenly twitched slightly.


    Yan Shaoling slowly stroked his heart with his hand. For the first time, he was a little confused.


    His heart, how can it hurt?


    "Is life worse than death?" repeated Jun Mu Qian, whispering, "I still have no impression at all."


    Yan Shaoling took a few breaths and continued, "moreover, the object who has been given the marrow spirit needle will be unconscious for at least three months."


    "Because digging out spiritual roots is really too harmful for practitioners."


    "I understand." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly.


    The spiritual root is equivalent to an organ. How can it not hurt if you cut bones and meat?


    "Moreover, there are very few people who can use the pith spirit needle." Yan Shaoling was thoughtful and his eyes were dazzled. "The book didn''t say why, but I guess his accomplishments must not be low."


    If the cultivation is low, not only can we not dig out the spiritual root intact, but also the person who is dug will die on the spot.


    Realizing this, Yan Shaoling''s eyes changed slightly.


    Who in the end will attack the guests of Hongmeng''s good fortune and be so cruel?


    Digging the spiritual root is equivalent to the way of cultivation in the future. The life is not as good as ordinary people!


    Unfortunately, he can only deduce the future, not the past.


    "Then what happens after the spirit root is dug out?" Jun Mu thought, "what will happen to the spirit root dug out?"


    "After the spirit root is isolated, it will remain active." Yan Shaoling nodded. "As long as it is sealed, there will be no change."


    Jun Mu nodded, his thoughts running at high speed.


    Now the fact is that someone dug her spiritual root with a pith needle.


    "Originally, I was not born with no spiritual root..." Jun Mu shallow sneered.


    All along, she thought this body was a cripple.


    Unexpectedly, it was man-made.


    In a trance, Jun Muqian suddenly recalled her conversation with Fufeng a few months ago.


    She asked, master, do I really have no spiritual root?


    At that time, without any hesitation, Fufeng replied, yes, No.


    The master lied to her.


    Why?


    She can feel that Fufeng is really good to her.


    Maybe there''s something else.


    Jun Mu breathed deeply and began to dig the memory in her head again until another stabbing pain forced her to stop.


    As for Shaoling, she was also slightly surprised: "Miss mu, how can you be born without spiritual roots? You are the host of Hongmeng''s luck. The quality of spiritual roots will never be born."


    Than perfect quality, but also a higher level of congenital.


    Your admiration is shallow, but you look up. In an instant, the murderous spirit overflows in your eyes.


    What was dug is the innate spiritual root, so it can be well explained that the people who dug her spiritual root were greedy.


    Congenital spirit root is a very rare existence. You can count it in one palm.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly asked, "can the spiritual root be transplanted?"


    Yan Shaoling looked slightly and nodded: "yes, it can be transplanted."


    Both of them were silent because there was an answer that was self-evident.


    Her spiritual roots were transplanted to another person.


    Jun Mu pressed his eyebrows, and his emotions were very complicated for a time.


    At this time, Yan Shaoling seemed to think of something, and his eyes were a little dignified: "however, the spiritual root transplantation can not be transplanted casually."


    "The transplanted person must have a very close... Blood relationship with Miss mu."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A digression


    This is a plot in the introduction~


    I don''t know if the babies noticed cough


    Some people in the bookstore asked about the number of words. There are four to five thousand words in a chapter. At present, it is ten thousand genres~

 Chapter 117

    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    It seems that the dark tide is slowly converging and is about to roar and gush.


    After a long silence, Jun Mu said, "have a very close blood relationship with me?"


    Her voice was a little erratic. It sounded as if she was far away, with some uncertainty and disbelief.


    Yan Shaoling looked at her, his face was still pale, but his words were very convincing: "yes, it must be a very close blood relationship."


    After a pause, he said word by word, "you must be a direct blood relative."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it was completely silent.


    Jun Mu''s shallow fingers touched her forehead and felt his whole body trembling slightly.


    However, her expression was unprecedentedly dull. She asked calmly, "are those parents or brothers and sisters?"


    Yan Shaoling was silent, smiled bitterly, and coughed again: "yes."


    "If someone else, even if he can successfully accept the spiritual root transplantation at the first time, the body will reject in the future."


    That''s why no one bought the pith needle at all.


    Biological parents can''t be so cruel and dig out the spiritual roots of their children.


    Moreover, the spiritual root is a gift from God, and the transplanted one is not as good as the natural one after all.


    The owner of a congenital spiritual root is an unparalleled genius in the world. He will set foot on the peak of spiritual cultivation in the future.


    It''s too late for the family to hurt. How could they do this?


    If one person gets the way, even chickens and dogs will rise to heaven.


    Congenital spiritual root is too precious.


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu smiled quickly. She smiled with curved eyebrows, as if she was really happy.


    But Yan Shaoling saw endless desolation and loneliness from that smile.


    These two emotions appear on such a strange and beautiful face, which seems too uncoordinated.


    He frowned a little feminine eyebrow, then subconsciously raised his hand, but soon¡ª¡ª


    Yan Shaoling seemed to react, and his slender fingers jerked back.


    I lost my temper.


    Yan Shaoling pursed his lips, which was a little different from him.


    "But..." Jun Mu''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly picked, and there was a faint sneer, "I''m an orphan, no father and no mother."


    She is an orphan in both her previous life and this life.


    In her previous life, she was born at the end of the world and went to the chaotic Jianghu step by step. Finally, she died at shadowless cliff.


    Although the old palace leader is a person she respects, she can''t feel the blood of her relatives.


    In this life, although there is a master, she is still not her stunned relatives.


    But now someone suddenly told her that you have relatives.


    Not only that, your relatives also dug your spiritual roots and used them for their own use.


    Jun Mu sighed in a low voice. She raised her hand and held her left chest, where the heart beat.


    But at this time, it hurts a little.


    She had never felt such pain, which made her internal organs tremble.


    Even though she was chased and killed by thousands of experts for 17000 miles, she was bleeding all the way, stepping on her bones, scarred and bleeding, and she had never felt such pain.


    "... orphan?" Yan Shaoling was stunned again. For a long time, he lowered his head and coughed, "that may also be wrong."


    I have to admit that he has a little regret.


    It was just a curious question. Unexpectedly, so many complicated mysteries were involved.


    "Yan Louzhu just swore in the name of heaven." Jun Mu Qian smiled this time and pondered, "did Yan Louzhu forget?"


    Caught off guard, Yan Shaoling coughed again, and his pale cheeks turned morbid red.


    He didn''t open his eyes and didn''t go to see the woman in purple. He sighed gently: "I regret taking an oath."


    Why did you swear directly at that time?


    May be angry when she saw the distrust in her eyes.


    Now, I''m a little impulsive. I''m just like a child.


    "What you say can''t be forgotten." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "gentleman promise, thousands of gold weight."


    "Miss mu, you......" hearing the speech, Yan Shaoling showed an unexpected look, "aren''t you sad?"


    Obviously, just now I saw her with a withered heart. How long has it taken to put it down?


    If his spiritual root is dug, he will let the people who dig his spiritual root still use his spiritual root. His life is better than death!


    He put his fingers back into his palm, and his eyes gradually turned cold.


    "Sad?" Jun Mu chuckled and said coldly, "no, I''m not sad. I''ve never seen anyone before. Why should I be sad?"


    No matter whether there is a problem with her memory or not, there are no her parents or her brothers and sisters in her memory now.


    Sorry for them? It''s not worth it.


    Suddenly, she sneered, "what are they, and deserve to make me sad?"


    Yan Shaoling suddenly looked up and saw that the face of the woman in purple was as beautiful as ever, never faded or weakened.


    "I just..." Jun Mu shallow''s voice lowered again, with a bit of fatigue. "At first, it was unacceptable."


    In the mirror Moon Palace, because of the palace rules, people in the palace can go home every three years.


    Some children can''t stand this rule when they first come to the mirror Moon Palace. Their parents are also very distressed, so they visit them every month.


    She has no parents, so she just watches.


    She was still envious when she was a teenager. Later, she didn''t feel anything.


    What if you don''t have parents? What about being born?


    Just live happily, whatever you do!


    But Jun Mu shallow knows that this is her demon.


    Always.


    So she still remembers how the parents of other children treated them.


    She also always thought that all parents in the world cherish their children very much.


    But she''s not.


    To say the least, even if it was not her biological parents who dug up her spiritual roots, they were at least one of the bystanders.


    Do you have such parents?


    Jun Muqian didn''t know. She pinched the center of her eyebrows and was suddenly confused.


    "Miss mu..." Yan Shaoling stopped talking. He didn''t know how to comfort someone, so he had to say, "maybe things are not as complicated as you think. Maybe your parents love you."


    Although, he felt that this sentence was not credible.


    After thinking about it, he smiled: "Miss mu, in fact, you don''t have to think much. When you wake up, just check it carefully."


    "It''s no use relying on your own guess."


    "You''re right." Jun Mu looked up with a faint smile on his lips. "I want to explore well after waking up."


    "So this dream formed by the power of heaven should be broken."


    Hearing this sentence, Yan Shaoling was suddenly stunned and Xiu frowned.


    Before he could say anything, he felt everything shaking around him.


    There is a tendency of wind and rain and dark clouds crushing the city, which makes people unable to stand firm.


    The aura surged, and centered on Jun Mu Qian, there was a huge prestige quietly, and began to spread around gradually.


    The original nothingness and darkness are fading rapidly.


    Yan Shaoling looked at the woman in purple with some amazement, and his eyes widened suddenly, which was very incredible.


    She can take the initiative to expel the power of heaven?!


    Even those who are lucky can''t be so strong, can they?


    Moreover, she is only a level 5 spiritual master. How can she have such a powerful authority?


    The spirit of the gods and demons at the beginning of Hongmeng and chaos.


    The next second, the light in front of Yan Shaoling dissipated.


    Everything fell into silence.


    **


    Jun Muqian opened his eyes and entered a simple but atmospheric house.


    In my ears are the songs of kingfisher, and I can also hear the cool sound of the breeze caressing the trees. Everything is quiet and beautiful, as if the previous earth shaking ceremony did not exist at all.


    She pressed her head, looked around carefully, released her spiritual consciousness, and found that she was still in Tianji city.


    "Isn''t it..." Jun Mu said to himself, "is it difficult that I was locked up by that crazy old man?"


    Before she fell asleep, she clearly felt that the crazy old man was seriously injured.


    No, old man Tianji wants to kill her. How can he let her lie here?


    Who came to Tianji city to save her?


    Jun Mu thought back, slightly suddenly, she seemed to see


    Just thinking, the closed door was pushed open.


    Someone came in and listened to the footsteps. It was very light and slow.


    Jun Mu looked for his reputation and was stunned there.


    Familiar crimson clothes, familiar half a silver face.


    Familiar posture, familiar eyes.


    Now he is standing here, even let her have a sense of gain and loss.


    "Light, light beauty." Jun Muqian felt that his voice was a little hoarse. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say, so he said hello, "long time no see."


    Rong Qing looked at her with deep eyes, and then slowly said three words: "seven days."


    Five days apart and two days of deep sleep.


    "Ah?" Jun Mu was stunned. "What seven days."


    As soon as she said it, she realized - Oh, it doesn''t seem to be long to see you for seven days.


    "Cough..." she picked her eyebrows. "Isn''t there an old saying called ''one day''s absence is like three autumn''


    She was probably eloquent, she thought to herself.


    At this time, Rong Qing suddenly bent down and his heavy pupil was flush with her.


    Their eyes piled together. Jun Muqian saw two of her in those bottomless eyes.


    After a while, he said, "it''s been a long time, stupid Mu Mu."


    His voice is cold and cold. At the moment, he is depressed with a different kind of sexy.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t return to his mind before he was moved by the previous four words, so he heard the title behind him, and his look suddenly froze.


    "I suddenly don''t want to see you." she narrowed her eyes slightly, and her voice was quite gnashing her teeth.


    That''s not a good name at all, okay!


    "Well." Rong Qing casually rolled up his sleeve, "doesn''t it mean he''ll be in a good mood looking at me?"


    Jun Mu shallow choked and couldn''t speak.


    It''s true that the beauty is in front of the eyes... But if only she didn''t hear those three words.


    Like thinking of something, Jun Mu turned his eyes and suddenly smiled.


    She leaned forward and leaned close to him, close to each other''s breathing. The hot breath lingered between her neck and behind her ears, and her skin floated a light red.


    "Young master, are you here to save me?" Jun Mu smiled gently, his eyes were illusory, with a shallow fog, fluttered away and landed on his face.


    Rong Qing raised a hand and put it on her head. He felt the softness there. His voice said faintly: "I happened to meet you on the way to Tianji city to do business."


    What he said was understated and not mixed with any feelings, as if it was really the case.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu shallow also seems to suddenly realize, "that''s right."


    Tone a meal, meaningful way: "but it''s really too coincidental. In this way, I really have a fate with the childe."


    "Even this day, don''t want to separate us."


    She sighed. If she believed him, she would be really stupid.


    Although there are coincidences in the world, most of them are arranged by people.


    Rong Qing didn''t speak, but his eyes seemed to say - I just looked at you talking serious nonsense.


    "But I almost couldn''t see the childe." Jun Mu said softly, "just now, I thought I was dead."


    Are you really not afraid?


    On the contrary, people who die once are more afraid of death.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing was silent for a moment before he said, "No."


    Jun Mu looked at him and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He also looked at her, and then whispered, "with me, you won''t die."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little surprised. She thought about it and asked, "is this... A promise?"


    "Yes."


    When he said this word, his voice was still without fluctuation and without any emotion.


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian smiled and joked, "then I''ll thank you in advance. If there is any disaster in the future, I need to ask you to take care of me."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing said no more.


    His eyes fell on the window, where several willow branches poked in, fresh and tender green.


    The eyelashes drooped slightly, and the look in the pupil was too dark to see clearly.


    None of the three catastrophes is easier than this one, and one is more dangerous than the other.


    Just thinking, someone called him, "Hey, light beauty."


    Rong Qing turned his head and saw the woman in purple with curved eyebrows and eyes, smiling at him.


    "Hmm?" the ending tone rose slightly, still without any expression.


    But his eyes unconsciously softened a little, so slight that he didn''t even notice it.


    Jun Mu held his chin and said softly, "can I hug you?"


    Rong Qing seemed to be surprised. He picked his eyebrows and acted the same as she had just said: "hold?"


    "Yes," said Jun Mu Qian, "they all say that if you don''t die in a great disaster, you will have a blessing. I hope my blessing is that."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing''s frozen look seemed to move.


    When you looked at it, you suddenly felt a little hope.


    But just as the man in Fei clothes was about to open his lips, a very weak voice with a cough sounded in the room.


    "Cough, two... Can you call a doctor for me?"


    Jun Mu was stunned and looked along the source of the sound¡ª¡ª


    Yan Shaoling leaned against the shadow of the corner, his body fluctuated slightly, and blood flowed from his lips. The situation was not very good.


    That sentence just now seems to have exhausted my strength.


    Jun Mu gave a light cough and felt a little embarrassed.


    After seeing Rong Qing, she was a little happy. She directly forgot Yan Shaoling.


    The man in Fei clothes seemed to have known there was another person here for a long time, and his expression had not changed.


    "Light beauty, give me a hand." Jun Mu Qian walked over and motioned in his eyes, "let''s help the speaker out."


    Rong Qing didn''t answer, but he had stepped forward, and then stretched out a hand under the stunned eyes of Jun mu¡ª¡ª


    The large and small wounds on the sick young man healed in an instant, leaving no trace.


    Yan Shaoling was also stunned for a moment.


    "You''re crazy!" Jun Mu''s face suddenly changed. "You can''t do it."


    There is a secret in him!


    "It doesn''t matter." Rong Qing shook his head slightly, "it''s a small matter."


    Breaking the array outside Tianji city takes much more energy than this.


    "You are really..." Jun Mu Qian was angry. "You can''t let me see you use your spiritual power in the future."


    This time, Rong Qing didn''t have much hesitation, so he should.


    "HMM." Jun Muqian thought of something again and warned again, "I can''t do it when I can''t see."


    I don''t know if it was her illusion. After saying this, she saw that in the cold eyes of the man in Fei clothes, she unconsciously caught a little smile, but he pressed it down again.


    But in that moment, there seemed to be stars blooming in his eyes.


    "I''m a little hungry." Jun Mu rubbed his stomach, "light beauty, are you hungry?"


    Heaven and earth, eat the biggest.


    Rong Qing nodded slightly: "go to dinner."


    "Go." Jun Mu Qian answered, and then looked at Yan Shaoling, "Yan landlord, what about you?"


    Yan Shaoling seemed to have just recovered. He smiled softly, "no, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    Jun Mu nodded. As soon as he lifted his feet, he followed the man in Fei clothes and went out.


    After taking a few steps, she heard Rong Qing say, "your master is waiting for you."


    Smell the speech, you admire the shallow action.


    A digression


    Lord: you can''t even hold me together, can you?


    Two more~


    Thank you for your reward and monthly ticket~


    The preliminary data is poor. I hope you can give me more support.

 Chapter 118

    She looked up, looked at her with some surprise, and asked again with some uncertainty, "my master?"


    Rong Qingyan, concise and comprehensive, said a name: "it''s Fufeng."


    Jun Mu Qian gently "eh" for a moment.


    According to her inference, her master should be in Wanling continent now.


    Oh, the sky above her.


    Why did you suddenly run down?


    She said with Fufeng that she had just asked him a few questions and didn''t need him to come in person. It would be too troublesome.


    Is it


    Jun Muqian suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Luo Lingjun also came uninvited and said one by one that he felt that she would be in great danger.


    Isn''t it her master who feels the same way?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help wondering.


    This is very strange. It is reasonable for a person to have a hunch, because there are all kinds of wonders in this world. This coincidence is still possible.


    But two people, a little reluctantly.


    "Wait!" there was a faint streamer in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes. She seemed to catch something, but she didn''t catch anything. Blurted out, "light beauty, do you also feel it?"


    "What do you feel?" Rong Qing stroked the silver face with one hand, and his voice was a little careless.


    "I don''t know how to describe it." Jun Muqian also felt a little strange. She briefly described what she thought, "that''s it."


    Hearing the speech, the light heavy pupil narrowed slightly, and something was slowly converging at the bottom of his eyes.


    For a long time, his voice was light and said, "it seems there is."


    More than yes, it''s strong.


    Before she said it, he thought he was the only one who felt this way.


    Now it seems that there is more than one person.


    "It''s strange." Jun Mu Qian shrugged. "You came as soon as I had an accident."


    After a pause, she said slowly, "didn''t God inform you?"


    Yan Shaoling said that she was a guest of great fortune and was blessed by the way of heaven, so she was unharmed in the previous ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    Even, the way of heaven will lower the blessing, let all the injuries in her body recover, and isolate all those who want to hurt her.


    Old man Tianji is a good example.


    "Maybe." Rong Qing said these two words thoughtfully and stopped talking.


    Jun Mu Qian was silent.


    Some things are too ethereal. Maybe it''s just a coincidence, or it''s really because of too much worry.


    Luo Ling is like this, so is her master. Let him be light


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu walked slowly to him with his hands on his back, leaned over and smiled low: "I see. The childe cares about me very much."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing looked at her condescending, and some emotions that she couldn''t understand floated in her eyes.


    It is complicated and difficult to understand for a moment.


    He looked at her so quietly without any answer.


    "Disappointed." Jun Mu Qian snorted and said with some regret, "please take me to the master."


    Vaguely, she seemed to realize something, that is¡ª¡ª


    It seems that someone''s words should be listened to reversely in the future. If you don''t speak, it will be regarded as default.


    Yes, it is.


    Thinking of this, you are in a much better mood.


    **


    As he said earlier with Rong Qing, Fu Feng immediately felt that the spirit of his words was loose and immediately felt a little tricky.


    But Fufeng didn''t know that all this happened when Jun Muqian talked to Yan Shaoling.


    All he knows is that something he doesn''t want to happen will come in advance.


    I wanted to press until the end of the hundred wars at the latest. Now it seems that I have to solve it now.


    He has been trapped by the affairs of Wanling mainland for a long time. Although he hasn''t seen it for 13 years, and he has never returned to xingluozong once, Fufeng has already found out the temperament of his little apprentice in these short times.


    She was arrogant and arrogant, with an indelible strong will in her bones. Even though she knew that there were endless passes and obstacles ahead, she never stopped.


    But proud people always don''t like others to cheat her.


    Fufeng sighed slightly and looked more and more tired. He just hoped that Xiaoqian would not blame him.


    Even if she wanted to break off the apprenticeship with him, he wouldn''t say anything.


    After all, he is really not a qualified master.


    While the wind was concentrating and meditating, the sound of footsteps sounded.


    It sounds like two people, but they overlap skillfully.


    "I''ll see you, master." there was a respectful voice behind me.


    Neither humble nor arrogant, neither arrogant nor impetuous.


    Hearing this familiar tone, Fufeng''s body shook and turned away.


    When he saw the visitor, his eyes coagulated slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    Fufeng smiled as if he had first met the gentle: "Xiaoqian, here you are?"


    He carefully looked at the eyes of the woman in purple and found that the peach blossom eyes were clear and clear, and there was no emotion. His heart not only didn''t put down, but also mentioned a few points.


    "Master, why are you here when you have time?" Jun Muqian also smiled. "Didn''t you agree to let me experience myself?"


    "I have nothing to do. Just come down and have a look." Fu Feng nodded. "I happened to meet you in the process of looking for you..."


    He lifted his eyes slightly, looked at the man in Fei clothes, paused, and continued: "then he came together."


    In the place where Jun Mu Qian couldn''t see, Rong Qing stretched out his slender fingers against his thin lips, and then shook his head slightly.


    I won''t tell the truth.


    Fufeng felt that at this moment, the boy finally pleased him.


    The look eased gradually, but the eyebrows and eyes were still sharp.


    "What a coincidence?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. She seemed to be a little embarrassed. "I thought the master also felt that I was in danger."


    With that, she thought silently that she might become more and more involved in the play and dress up a little girl so vividly.


    Look at you like this. You despise yourself and have to spit.


    Hearing the speech, the tip of Fufeng''s eyebrow moved slightly. He didn''t respond to his apprentice at the first time, but took another look at the person next to her.


    There was some warning in his eyes.


    Rong Qing seems not to see it. His eyes don''t know where to look.


    "Master? Master?" Jun Muqian called again when he saw that Fufeng was distracted.


    "I really feel that you are in danger. I came here as a teacher." Fufeng took back his eyes, smiled faintly, and his voice suddenly raised a few points. "Xiaoqian may not know, so does Mr. Rong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, an atmosphere called "embarrassment" appeared in the air.


    Jun Mu Qian silently glanced at the people around him, and then picked his eyebrows.


    Oh, the secret has been found.


    He was directly exposed, light but not unnatural. He still looked calm and just nodded slightly.


    No words, no retorts.


    Jun Mu looked at him, and the impulse to take off his mask appeared again.


    She really wanted to know what he looked like after she took off his mask.


    Up to now, her most concern is not his face, but whether he is really as calm and self-contained as the surface, without any emotion.


    Or... Will he get out of control?


    Take it off! Take it off! Take it off!


    Every organ is shouting.


    Jun Mu endured and forced his impulse down.


    Forget it, it''s all agreed. He will take the initiative to show her during the hundred wars. Now he''d better bear it and can''t break his promise.


    The little pit made others feel better, and Fufeng''s mood was much better. His voice was a little smiling: "Xiaoqian, I''m a teacher..."


    "Master." before he finished, he was interrupted by Jun Mu Qian.


    "Hmm?" Fufeng was stunned.


    It was not words that answered him, but a series of "grunts".


    To be exact, it was the stomach crying and saying, "I''m starving. I want to eat!"


    Fufeng: "


    Rong Qing: "


    The founder, the Lord, was very calm and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner first."


    **


    Meals are prepared in advance.


    When the old man Tianji was injured and Yan Shaoling couldn''t find it, Rongqing took over Tianji city directly.


    Naturally, after seeing the strength of the man in Fei clothes, the disciples of Tianji building dare not have any refutation.


    Joke, that''s a better man than their ancestors!


    Dare to resist, tired of living?


    So when he was ordered to cook, he ran away.


    Then, Rong Qing felt more troublesome and threw it directly to Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin: "


    Without tears, he has no power of the master!


    People can shock thousands of people with one look. Even if he cries out, he may not get a response.


    Jun Muqian looked at the dishes on the table, and fell into silence.


    "Light beauty..." she sighed softly, "do you treat me as a pig?"


    So much, she can''t finish it.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing pondered for a moment and replied, "it''s also very cute."


    Glancing at the woman in purple, he twisted his eyebrows.


    He is too thin. His waist is not as wide as his palm.


    Rong Qing lowered his eyes and gave himself a glass of wine.


    Forget who said it. Be fat and feel it when you hold it.


    "Then I''ll call you twice in response to the situation?" Jun Mu glanced at him, and the chopsticks had begun to act.


    She''s really starving.


    Half an hour later


    This time, Fufeng and Rongqing were silent.


    In front of me was a swept away plate, not even a grain of rice left.


    Jun Mu lay loveless on the table in a depressed voice: "high."


    How... How did she really finish all the things on these fifty or sixty plates?


    This is what pigs can do. How can she!


    Sad.


    The corners of Rong Qing''s lips couldn''t help but raise slightly. He said faintly, "another fifty plates."


    Hearing this command, the Tianji building disciple who was responsible for serving beside him recovered from the shock. After looking at the woman in purple in awe, he shivered and went down again to prepare.


    Sure enough, it''s a goddess. Even the amount of food is dozens of times that of them.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    "I''m full!" she squeezed a sentence out of her teeth. "I don''t want to eat any more."


    "Oh?" the light tone of Rong''s voice rose, and he didn''t believe it.


    "Stop talking." Jun Mu was a little angry for the first time, and then said to Fufeng, "master, I have something to talk to you alone."


    Hearing the speech, the funny smile in Fufeng''s eyes suddenly gathered up, his look changed slightly and sighed slightly.


    Still here, he should know, sooner or later.


    "Yes." Fufeng nodded and stood up first. "I''m waiting for you outside."


    "OK, master." Jun Muqian answered, then looked at the man in Fei''s clothes angrily and followed him out.


    "Ah..." Rong shook his head and drank from himself carelessly.


    Seeing this scene, the disciple in charge of the matter was stunned: "Sir, do you need to continue to prepare meals?"


    "Well," said Rong, in a quiet voice, "I heard that pigs are hungry very quickly."


    Disciple: "


    **


    After the two masters and disciples stood outside, Fufeng waved and imposed a ban to prevent their conversation from being heard by interested people.


    He looked at his little apprentice: "what does Xiaoqian want to say?"


    Jun Mu first smiled and then said, "master, you''re a little nervous."


    The guess in my heart is more certain.


    But now she also knows that Fufeng has no malice to her.


    So... It must be for her good to use words and spirits to tamper with her memory.


    Yes.


    Anyone who has the experience of being dug up and transplanted by a blood relative with a pith spirit needle will not accept it?


    Even those with weak tolerance will go crazy directly.


    Jun Muqian was a little glad that the little girl had left.


    Otherwise, if she knew about it, she might collapse.


    She won''t. over the years, her bearing capacity has long been unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Really?" Fufeng was stunned, and then he felt that there was sweat on his forehead.


    Sweat dripping, hot.


    "Master, what are you nervous about?" Jun Mu said softly. "Are you afraid that I will be dissatisfied with you after I know the truth?"


    Fufeng was silent: "it seems that you already know a lot."


    But he couldn''t understand why his voice showed signs of loosening.


    At that time, isn''t Xiaoqian sleeping?


    Did you dream of something?


    "What I know is just my speculation." hearing the speech, Jun Mu shook his head. "I''m not sure, so I want to talk to the master."


    Instead of questioning him at the first moment when she saw Fufeng, she chose to eat and put because she needed to give each other a buffer.


    Of course, she''s really hungry.


    And became a pig.


    "So..." Fufeng calmed down at this time, and he smiled gently, "Xiaoqian, what do you already know?"


    "My relatives dug my spiritual root with pith spirit needle, didn''t they?" Jun Mu Qian said this shocking sentence in a very indifferent tone.


    "I''m not an orphan, nor am I born without spiritual roots. The master picked me up at that time, and it must not be because of my soft heart."


    She knew that her master would not go to a broken temple.


    What if her master had something to do with her?


    After learning that she had suffered so much, he took her away.


    "Yes." Fu Feng''s eyes sank, "I lied to you."


    This is more than speculation, it is almost a fact.


    "I don''t blame the master." Jun Muqian seemed to see what he thought in his heart. "The master has the reason to do so."


    Fu Feng''s eyes trembled. It seemed that he didn''t expect his little apprentice to say such words: "it''s the master''s conjecture."


    Jun Mu pondered: "so the master also changed my memory with words and spirit?"


    "Yes." Fufeng took a deep look at her, "I did use words and spirits to you, but not change, but seal up."


    All the memories related to that matter were sealed up.


    "No wonder." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I said, I must be very impressed by being dug up. I can''t remember at all."


    "I''m afraid you can''t hold it." Fufeng was silent for a moment and then slowly said, "so I took this step as a teacher."


    "I understand." Jun Muqian raised his head and smiled gently, "but master, I should have the right to know now?"


    Some things can''t be avoided.


    Indeed, she is not the original owner of this body at all, and she has no obligation to take over these.


    But now that she''s here, she has to know what the truth is.


    "This is nature." Fufeng closed his eyes. "You have the right."


    "Master, don''t be afraid that I won''t be able to hold on when I know the truth." Jun Mu said lightly, "I haven''t had anything these years. It''s just that my spiritual roots have been dug."


    Dead are dead. These scars are not afraid.


    Hearing this sentence, Fufeng''s face was a little white.


    "That''s all." he shook his head, and a painful color appeared in his eyes. "Since you want to know, I''ll remove the words and spirits I gave 13 years ago."


    Jun Muqian stood there quietly, waiting.


    Then she saw the wind opening her lips.


    Then she heard a string of words she had never heard before.


    It seems that the Sanskrit sound is ethereal and falling, and the god Buddha is moaning sadly.


    The next second, Jun Muqian felt something "Shua" coming out of her mind.


    Frozen time, at this moment back to 13 years ago¡ª¡ª


    A digression


    The light beauty was cheated by the master 23333


    Pit filling is fast!


    Do what you say!


    After a look, it turns out that even a hundred people who pursue literature every day have T ^ T. they all go to raise Literature


    I''m afraid I can''t hold it in the early stage_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_

 Chapter 119

    Location, also returned from Huaxu continent to Wanling continent.


    Wanling continent is a completely different place from Huaxu continent. What it shows is always just the tip of the iceberg.


    Intelligent life will not know how many things will be buried on this continent called "all souls" waiting for the day of recovery.


    The reason why Wanling is called Wanling is that there are tens of thousands of creatures on this continent.


    Countless, even unheard of.


    Human beings are only the smallest of them.


    Not weak, but humble, restrained by other creatures.


    Even those illusions without entities are inferior.


    Huaxu mainland does not have many illusions, but in Wanling mainland, illusions are a group that can not be underestimated.


    Food dreams wander in every corner of the continent, looking for dreams that can be attached to.


    Paranoia disguises itself as a living being and mixes it with other races to realize the thoughts left when you are alive.


    When the vitality called "Hongmeng" began to breed in this world, the first life finally appeared.


    Then, more and more, until they spread all over the continent.


    At this time, we need to start dividing territory.


    The strong race is the first choice, followed by the weak race.


    Human beings live in places that are left over by other races. Their aura is very scarce and the land is barren.


    In this case, human cultivation in spiritual power will always fall behind.


    Moreover, these humans do not like to communicate with the outside world, seal up their places of residence, prohibit insiders from going out, and do not allow other intelligent lives outside to come in.


    This has led to the rapid decline of civilization.


    There are still some human beings who have no place to live and are driven down by human beings who have more power than them.


    Later, they lived in another land where even one thousandth of all souls was not enough.


    The earliest ancestors named this land "Huaxu", which means ancestor.


    Since then, the human group has two branches.


    Some are in the sky and some are on the ground.


    For tens of millions of years, with the continuous changes of the times, many races have been watching coldly, trying to see when mankind will destroy itself.


    It was at this time that human beings finally realized that if they went on like this, they would sooner or later be worse than spirit beasts.


    They must act to stop the pace of destruction.


    So, seven people were born.


    These seven people are the most amazing of all human beings.


    Seven people exhausted their lives and finally saved mankind, and then died with a smile.


    In order to commemorate their dedication, the remaining humans set up seven statues in the center of the territory.


    The descendants of these seven people, with the support of others, gathered together.


    This is the seven families of all souls today!


    Because their ancestors were seven brothers, the relationship between the seven families was very close.


    But -- the longer time goes by, the farther the distance between people''s hearts will be.


    Later, the seven families had been separated and disintegrated.


    No one knows when a friend on the surface or an enemy in the dark will be stabbed.


    The Mu family was betrayed by the once ally Wen family.


    Mu family is not the strongest of the seven families, but it is not the weakest. The final strength is just in the middle.


    The Wen family is weak, but mu family is better.


    So the Mu family didn''t expect that the Wen family dared to attack them, and even they succeeded.


    The Wen family abducted two children of the Mu family, two children under the age of three.


    Naturally, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the Mu family, including generations of ancestors who have not managed the world much.


    It''s just two children. It''s not worth mentioning.


    But the bad thing is that one of the two children has a congenital spiritual root!


    "Wow -" the whole Mu family was angry.


    Congenital Linggen, even if they admired their ancestors, one of the seven people at that time didn''t have this talent!


    The Wen family is so immortal that they have taken away the future supremacy of their family. Are you looking for death?!


    We must find it back and let the Wen family pay the price!


    Almost all the members of the Mu family who were still on duty went out and even alerted those ancestors.


    Next, although the dark tide surged, the seven families who seemed to be in peace finally tore their faces!


    The other five families, who were not involved, stood on the sidelines and looked at how the Mu family and the Wen family bit each other with an attitude of watching the play.


    Then when the Mu family and the Wen family lose, they can reap the benefits.


    However¡ª¡ª


    What the five families didn''t even expect was that before they called, the Wen family took the initiative to loosen the two children back.


    Except that both children were in a coma, they were not hurt.


    It was as if the Wen family were so aggressive that they kidnapped people just to let the two children sleep in another place.


    The Mu family didn''t believe the words of the Wen family, so they specially invited the third generation ancestors to carefully explore whether the two children''s bodies were planted with any hidden dangers.


    But when the three generations of ancestors said nothing, the family admirers were confused.


    Are the people of the Wen family crazy or stupid? They kidnapped a congenital Linggen and didn''t do anything?


    And sent them back safely?


    If it were for another family, it would have been killed the day it was taken away.


    Not only the Mu family, but also the other five families.


    They are all ready to figure out how to divide up the resources of Wen family and Mu family. How can nothing happen in the end?


    Is the Wen family playing them like monkeys?


    For a time, the five families were angry and went to the Wen family to discuss an explanation.


    Xu Shiwen''s family also knew that there was something wrong with this thing, so no matter how aggressive the newcomers were, they all spoke well and sent a lot of things to appease the families.


    In this way, the seven families restored the previous peace.


    However, it is still superficial.


    After the incident, the Mu family had a lingering fear and strengthened the protection of the younger generation.


    Also because of this time, Mu family began to gradually calm down, no longer as generous and brilliant as before.


    They must wait until the child with innate spiritual roots grows up and has the ability to protect themselves before they can completely let go.


    This is the truth in the eyes of the world.


    Because the memories in Jun Mu''s mind are not these at all.


    Far more ridiculous and sad than these.


    Although she was less than three years old at that time, her memory was very deep.


    If it hadn''t been sealed by Fufeng, she would have been shrouded in this gray memory all her life.


    Yes, Jun Muqian guessed right. It was the parents of this body who dug her spiritual root, and then


    She transplanted her congenital spiritual root to her sister, Mu Zhi.


    Mu Qian and Mu Zhi are twins who look very similar.


    If outsiders don''t look carefully, they can''t be distinguished.


    It was because of this similar appearance that it happened.


    Thirteen years later, when I look back, my mood is different.


    It was a sunny afternoon. She and Mu Zhi followed their parents and went out to play together.


    But as they walked, they separated from their parents.


    At that time, Mu Qian was not the silent little girl in Jun Mu Qian''s memory.


    She is sunny, lively and clever. She is very likable at a young age.


    Like those geniuses, he was sensible and learned quickly from an early age.


    Because of her innate spiritual root, she practiced very fast.


    Before her third birthday, she is already a first-class spirit. What a terrible talent!


    On the contrary, her sister Mu Zhi is also very good, but she is somewhat eclipsed under the name of Mu Qian''s genius.


    However, the relationship between the two sisters has not changed. Mu Qian likes Mu Zhi very much and takes her sister first in everything.


    So when she was in danger, she did not hesitate to protect Mu Zhi behind her.


    They were bound to Wen''s house and drugged.


    No matter how talented, still a child, can''t resist those adults.


    Jun Muqian knew that the abduction of the Wen family was just a virtual chess move, and the real purpose would not be guessed by outsiders.


    Because of her high cultivation, she woke up earlier than Mu Zhi.


    After waking up, she found that she and Mu Zhi were lying in the same bed.


    But she couldn''t get up because her hands and feet were weak, not to mention gathering spiritual power.


    At this moment, she was really no different from an ordinary three-year-old child.


    Mu Zhi is still in a coma and doesn''t wake up.


    Just as she blinked to look around, footsteps rang out.


    She had to close her eyes again immediately, but she opened a little slit and looked secretly.


    Three people came into the room, two of whom she knew - her father and mother.


    When she saw her parents, she didn''t worry for a moment.


    Mu Qian thought that their parents had come to save her and her sister.


    However, things developed unexpectedly.


    She heard her parents begin to communicate with another person.


    Xu thought that the medicine had not passed and the two children were still in a coma. The three people''s voices were not lowered.


    Mu Qian was very intelligent since childhood and knew more than ordinary children, so this conversation was like a bolt from the blue in her ears.


    The voices of those three people, now worn through 13 years, came to Jun Muqian''s mind.


    With a slight astringent feeling, it stabbed the heart.


    "It''s really troublesome. Wen is old." behind the curtain, the woman smiled and thanked, "I didn''t expect to ask you to do it. I''m really sorry."


    "Small matter." another person is the Wen family. She waved her hand and said, "but I can''t hide it for long. You must be faster."


    "It''s natural." the woman nodded. "My husband and I have been ready for a long time and won''t make any mistakes."


    The man on one side gave a sound.


    "That''s good." old Wen nodded and immediately asked, "but I still can''t understand why you and your wife want to do this?"


    "Is there any difference between a big body and a small body?"


    "No matter who you are, you can become supreme in the future, and your husband and wife will become human beings."


    "Why make such a choice?"


    Hearing the speech, the woman''s smile stiffened, but she soon smiled again: "old Wen, you may not know that the eldest daughter has always been disobedient and has a naughty temper. She is very vicious at a young age."


    "I often lie in front of other elders, and even several times the younger generation saw her beating Xiaozhi."


    Old Wen was obviously surprised: "is there such a thing?"


    "Yes." the woman''s voice was a little bleak and choked. "Maybe it was because the younger generation and husband didn''t educate her well that she became like this."


    "Just because Xiaozhi is weak from childhood, our husband and wife pay more attention to Xiaozhi, so they ignore Xiaoqian. Although they are sorry for Xiaoqian, there is no way."


    She raised her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes: "the younger generation thought that the congenital Linggen should not be owned by Xiaoqian. With her temperament, even if she becomes the supreme in the future, it will be harmful to the four directions."


    Wen old deeply thought and nodded: "good."


    "Xiaoqian and Xiaozhi are the heart flesh of the younger generation. The younger generation naturally doesn''t want any of them to be hurt." the woman said, "so the younger generation made a decision, that is to transplant Xiaoqian''s congenital spiritual root to Xiaozhi."


    Her voice was soft: "anyway, they are close sisters. It doesn''t make any difference who they are."


    Wenlao nodded again and frowned again: "but aren''t you afraid to be found by other people in Mu''s family?"


    "No." the woman said firmly, "Xiaoqian and Xiaozhi look very similar. As long as we say it''s not, it won''t."


    Suddenly, she smiled strangely and lowered her voice for a few minutes: "besides, you are also the old generation of the Wen family. Don''t you know what a big family really likes?"


    It''s talent, not people.


    Wen Lao was silent.


    After a long time, she sighed: "in that case, I won''t persuade you any more. You and your wife should take care of themselves."


    After the old man left, there were only two people left in the room.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said: "husband, let''s start... Ah, how did she wake up in advance?!"


    She exclaimed when she saw the little girl staring at her with black eyes on the bed.


    "Wake up." the man was impatient. "Where''s the pith needle? Give it to me."


    "Ah... Here." the woman felt uncomfortable for only a few seconds, but soon returned to normal.


    She took a box out of her skirt and handed it to the man.


    Then the woman went to the bed, looked at her eldest daughter and squatted down.


    Even if all has been heard, the woman''s smile is still so gentle, coaxing children like before: "Xiaoqian, are you awake?"


    The little girl stared at the woman and didn''t speak, but her young body kept shaking.


    The woman stretched out her hand and wanted to touch her face, but she turned her head and hid.


    She didn''t know what the pith spirit needle was, but she heard that they discussed to dig her congenital spirit root and give it to her sister.


    The woman took back her hand in some embarrassment, and then coaxed softly, "Xiaoqian, don''t be afraid, my mother is here."


    "Listen to your mother. She doesn''t want to take away your innate spiritual root for a reason."


    "You are not suitable for congenital Linggen. Will you give it to your sister?"


    "Xiaoqian? Xiaoqian!"


    After finding that she didn''t get any response at all, the woman suddenly raised her voice with a little anger: "Xiaoqian, are you listening to your mother?"


    The man on one side heard the movement here, but he just looked back and didn''t stop or say anything.


    Instead, he opened the box and took out a palm long transparent bone needle in the box.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long, long silence, the little girl spoke out of tune: "mother?"


    The woman immediately smiled and stretched out her hand: "Hey, Xiaoqian, mother..."


    But the next second, her smile froze again.


    "Are you really my mother?" Mu Qian whispered with a little cry, "you''re not my mother, you''re not!"


    How could her mother treat her like this? If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes and heard it with her own ears, she still can''t believe it¡ª¡ª


    Her mother said to her, "will you give your innate spiritual root to your sister?"


    For what?


    Why should she give her things to others?


    Why should she let her things out?


    And it was her mother who asked her to let her.


    She can''t believe it, really can''t believe it!


    "Small shallow!" the woman''s expression suddenly snapped, "don''t fool around. You''re too stingy. Just let you give your spiritual root to your sister, not to kill you."


    With that, his tone softened again: "listen, Xiaoqian. Without the innate spiritual root, you will live well."


    "My mother will always be with you."


    "OK." the man came over at this time, and his eyes were very cold, "let''s start."


    Then he raised the pith needle in his hand.


    "Boom --!"


    A digression


    Well, it''s all family, but it''s completely different from the last one~


    I can''t write the same thing twice~


    But believe me, I won''t abuse my own daughter


    It''s fun to keep turning around


    Ah, I said that I couldn''t hold up in the early stage. Either let me give you a reward, or I hope you can subscribe to Yangwen frequently.


    Because the follow-up recommendation depends on the subscription, less than 100 people follow up the article, about less than $20 a day. It is likely that there will be no recommendation, which is equivalent to the stars being hidden in the snow~


    Although I really don''t want to admit it, the true fantasy is no longer the glory of the past. Few are still writing now because they can''t make ends meet_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_


    But I know you are watching, so I continue to write ~ Moda. It''s good to subscribe.

 Chapter 120

    The clear marrow spirit needle pierced into the center of her eyebrows in an instant!


    Then suddenly, a golden bead of light was picked out!


    This golden bead of light is suspended in the air, emitting a sacred and inviolable light.


    Just looking at it from a distance, you can feel the powerful power and incomparable pressure.


    This is... Congenital Linggen!


    "Innate spiritual root!" the woman blurted out after seeing the golden pearl.


    The smile in her eyes could not help it. It seemed to overflow. She couldn''t hide her pride at all.


    Looking at it, the woman couldn''t help but praise again: "it''s really a congenital spiritual root. With a congenital spiritual root, Xiaozhi can become a man!"


    "Yes." hearing this sentence, the man who has been silent rarely showed a satisfied smile, "as long as Xiaozhi has a congenital spiritual root, she will become the supreme in the future."


    "At that time, we will be the supreme parents!"


    "Husband..."


    They looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t notice that their other daughter was suffering unprecedented pain at the moment.


    Tear the heart and crack the lung, bite the bone and eat the heart!


    But she was stunned and didn''t say a word, so she endured it, even though her face was very pale and her body trembled violently.


    After the congenital spiritual root was dug out, Mu Qian became ordinary as if he had lost his brilliance.


    The pure aura is constantly collapsing from the center of her eyebrows, and the cultivation of her contemporaries is rapidly regressing!


    Finally... Became an ordinary person!


    An ordinary person who can''t practice anymore.


    She wanted to open her mouth for help, but found that she didn''t even have the strength to open her mouth.


    The voices of men and women laughing were all around me. At the moment, it sounded like a ghost screaming.


    Is this her parents?


    The parents who have loved her since she was born?


    Then at this time, without hesitation or any soft hand, she dug out her innate spiritual root?


    Can''t they see her in pain?!


    It turned out that these three years, from beginning to end, were fake.


    No, she has no parents, she has no sisters, she has only herself.


    She gave a terrible laugh and couldn''t help sobbing.


    After all, he is only a child under the age of three. No matter how mature his mind is, he can''t hide his emotions.


    However, even if this kind of thing is put on a person who has practiced for hundreds of years, it is absolutely unacceptable!


    Linggen! That is the most precious treasure of the cultivator!


    Without Linggen, you can''t practice in this life.


    On the vast continent, strength is always respected.


    How can people without spiritual roots raise their heads?


    Dig her spiritual roots and destroy her accomplishments.


    They, this is to force her to death


    Her parents wanted her to die.


    At this time, the woman finally laughed enough. She carefully stretched out her hand to touch the golden pearl.


    But the moment her finger touched the golden light bead, she didn''t know what had happened and suddenly screamed.


    The next second, the woman''s body suddenly flew out and hit the wall, seven or eight meters away!


    "Madam!" the man''s face suddenly changed. He quickly swept to the woman''s side and looked anxious. "How are you? What''s the matter?"


    With that, his right hand was on her back, and his spirit was surging and began to heal her.


    "Damn it!" the woman suddenly looked up. At the moment, her face was a little ferocious and twisted. Where could she find the tenderness just now?


    She looked at the golden pearl still floating in the air and said in a sharp voice, "can''t I touch you? It''s just taken out of a cheap girl''s body. What''s proud?"


    With that, the woman stood up slowly, strode forward and lifted her chin proudly.


    Obviously, she knew that the innate spiritual root was just a dead thing and had no self-consciousness, but she had to say enough: "resist at this time? What were you doing just now?"


    She smiled sarcastically, her eyes bent with a bit of venom: "but you can''t go back to that cheap girl''s body. You''ll have a new master soon."


    The golden pearl seemed to understand this sentence, and suddenly moved, as if it was whining.


    "My little Zhi, but the best girl in the world." the woman clenched her fist in her chest and looked pleased. "I want to wait for her to become the supreme, and then tell the whole Mu family..."


    "No! The whole Terran, and even the whole spirit, this is my proud daughter!"


    Then the woman stretched out her hand again.


    "Pa!".


    This time, she clasped the golden pearl firmly in the palm of her hand.


    Then she squatted down and came to the bed again.


    "Xiaoqian, your innate spiritual root is gone." the woman smiled and whispered, but her words hurt people so much, "so you are a useless man now."


    The little girl stared at her. The emotion emerging from the black pupil was not what a carefree three-year-old should have.


    Hate to the extreme, but also hurt to the extreme.


    "Xiaoqian, this is what you owe your sister." the woman looked at another little girl lying in bed lovingly. "You have enjoyed the name of genius for three years, but Xiaozhi hasn''t. don''t you always like your sister? Do you want to give her all the good things?"


    "So now it''s Xiaozhi''s turn to be this genius. Are you happy?"


    Mu Qian didn''t say a word, and his face was pale.


    happy?


    How can you ask her that?


    Even if she likes her sister again and how to give good things to Mu Zhi, she also knows that there are always a few things in this world that can''t be let!


    You can''t let me die.


    Did she let this happen? They robbed it!


    She won''t, won''t!


    "Oh, what do I have to do with you?" the woman was very boring. She pulled her lips. "There are some things you will never understand."


    "But I won''t blame you. Who let you..."


    At this point, the woman stopped and didn''t go on.


    She glanced at the man on the side, and her voice became gentle again: "husband, wake up Xiaozhi, too. In the process of transplantation, she must be conscious."


    "OK." the man also came over and patted Mu Zhi with his palm.


    Mu Zhi woke up slowly. After she opened her eyes, she cried out when she saw that it was her father.


    Crying is so sad that I can''t stop.


    The man was so distressed that he quickly picked her up and coaxed her: "Xiaozhi doesn''t cry, dad is here, here."


    "Dad." Mu Zhi''s mouth shriveled and hawed wrongfully, "my daughter almost died just now."


    "No, Xiaozhi, you won''t." the man said, "with your father, you won''t be hurt."


    "Hmm! Dad is so nice!" Mu Zhi broke her tears and smiled. She was very cute with a baby''s fat face, "eh? Where''s her sister?"


    "Xiao Zhi." the woman said at this time, "your sister is here."


    "Ah!" Mu Zhi reacted, looked down and cried happily, "sister!"


    But after she didn''t get any reaction, she couldn''t help being wronged again: "why didn''t my sister ignore me?"


    "Small shallow!" the woman scolded, "why ignore your sister?"


    Mu Qian lay there, laughing silently.


    Reason? Don''t they know that she is so weak that she may die at any time and has no strength? What should I do?


    "Xiaozhi, don''t be angry." the woman moved her lips and wanted to scold again, but she didn''t say it, but the conversation changed, "your sister is tired, so she ignored you."


    "What''s the matter with my sister?" Mu Zhi said strangely. "Have you been bullied by bad guys?"


    "Your sister gave you her innate spiritual root." the woman stroked her head, "Xiaozhi, do you want it?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up, like grasping some life-saving straw.


    She always dotes on her sister. Mu Zhi should refuse.


    This is her sister. She will stand with her.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Sister''s innate spiritual root?" Mu Zhi was dazed at first, and then clapped her hand happily, "of course I want it!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The light in the dark pupil quickly darkened, like the last street lamp on the far north wasteland quietly extinguished without a sound.


    Mu Qian bit his lower lip and tried to resist the extreme pain spreading from his heart.


    She told herself in her heart: her sister doesn''t know much about spiritual cultivation, so she doesn''t know that Linggen can''t be given to others easily.


    But the next second, Mu Zhi''s next words put her into the ice again!


    "But my sister gave me the spiritual root, so I can''t practice anymore?" Mu Zhi asked innocently, "I once secretly heard from my uncle that people who can''t practice will be driven out of the house."


    "Your sister is willing to give it to you." the woman doesn''t care. "It''s her business not yours to be unable to practice."


    "Come on, thank you, sister?"


    Mu Zhi said obediently, "thank you, sister. It''s very nice."


    It''s nice of you, sister.


    Every time, after she gave Mu Zhi something she was reluctant to eat and use, her sister would look at her with such eyes and say - how nice of her sister.


    Originally, her sister also knew that she could not practice without the spiritual root, but her sister still accepted her spiritual root with joy.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense." the woman squatted down for the third time and said softly, "although you can''t practice, your mother won''t watch you be driven out of Mu''s house."


    "No matter how ordinary you are, you are also the apple of my mother''s eye."


    At this moment, Mu Qian finally saved a little strength, then exhausted his strength and shook his head.


    "My mother doesn''t want you to remember this thing, so Xiaoqian, you have to forget her." the woman whispered, "so my mother found a spiritual speaker who will seal up your memory."


    "When you forget, we are still a family and live happily ever after."


    No -!


    However, she couldn''t shout out.


    The woman raised her hand and hit her neck hard.


    In an instant, the line of sight quickly fell into darkness.


    Everything was silent.


    **


    "Dong -"


    The long bell rang, and the dusty memory of 13 years finally returned at this moment!


    Jun Muqian suddenly woke up and suddenly found that her body had been soaked in cold sweat.


    A big dream is like an afterlife.


    She raised her hand, then pressed the position of her heart and breathed hard, as if to confirm whether she was still alive.


    "Xiaoqian?" overhead was the worried voice of Fufeng, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Jun Mu raised his head slightly, took a deep breath, and repeated, "I''m fine."


    Now she finally knows why Fufeng chose to seal up this part of her memory.


    Because... I really can''t stand it.


    As a bystander, her anger could not be restrained.


    What about the little girl? I''m afraid it hurts so much that I want to die.


    Fortunately, this memory was sealed.


    Then she came.


    Others can''t stand it, she can!


    "Xiaoqian..." although looking at her indifferent appearance, Fufeng still felt that she was holding on, "if you want to cry, just cry. There are only you, my teachers and disciples here."


    "Master, I''m really good." Jun Muqian was a little helpless. "Besides, the disciples have grown up and can''t waste their tears for this kind of thing."


    The one who can make her cry must be the love of her life.


    Others, no matter how much they hurt her, are not qualified.


    Parents and sisters... Jun Muqian smiled gently. She doesn''t have such relatives.


    Fufeng was silent for a while. After a long time, he slowly said, "you should not know the rest. I''m the spiritual teacher who seals up your memory for you."


    "But she didn''t find me, but I did."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "master..."


    Fufeng smiled, warm as spring: "she was looking for another person to help the family, but unfortunately, I was practicing while they were communicating."


    "So I heard it all. I killed the man before he went."


    He said it lightly, as if killing him was just a common thing.


    Jun Muqian looked at him and realized something unconsciously.


    "So I disguised myself as that man and went to Wen''s house." Fufeng said faintly, "she didn''t find that the spiritual teacher she invited was me, so she greeted me with a smile."


    "I told her that no one should watch when the spiritual master uses his spirit, otherwise he will fail."


    "You were in a coma at that time. I checked it while sealing your memory."


    Speaking of this, Fu Feng paused. When he saw that there was no change in the look of the woman in purple, he continued: "then I took you away and brought you to Huaxu."


    There was no hunting on a snowy night, and there was no wandering in the broken temple.


    Yes, just these.


    Jun Mu Qian was surprised that when she first met Fufeng, the pictures in her mind were actually the words and spirits of Fufeng.


    I''m afraid I didn''t want her to be confused.


    Psychic, it''s really terrible.


    "I have some friendship with ye Tianbei. After all, Fu and ye are allies." Fu Feng carries his hands and looks up at the sky. "Moreover, ye Tianbei has also separated from the Ye family, so I put you in xingluozong."


    However, he did not make a good plan for this step after all.


    I didn''t expect that she would experience such a thing in xingluozong.


    "After you were settled, I returned to all souls." Fufeng whispered, "the Wen family and the Mu family have been in the same situation, but it didn''t take long for them to settle down."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slowly, thought about it, and asked, "didn''t anyone find that another child was missing?"


    "Yes." Fufeng gave her a deep look, "but no one cares."


    The left and right congenital Linggen have come back, and the rest is useless.


    The Mu family didn''t want to completely tear their faces with the Wen family, so they announced that all the two children were sent back.


    "Oh." Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, the big family will never pay attention to who you are, but whether you have the talent worthy of attention.


    She became a loser, Mu Zhi became that genius, and this life was exchanged.


    "Next, because there are many trivial things to help the family, I didn''t pull away for the moment." Fufeng sighed, "so when I see you again, you will be a big girl."


    Not only is it not bad, it''s better.


    Become more dazzling than before.


    That''s good. He finally lived up to it.


    "Hmm..." Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I have a small problem. Master, how are you this year?"


    I always feel that her master should not be as young as he looks.


    Although there are not many memories of all souls in her mind at present, she already knows that the spiritual practice on the land of all souls can not be equal to that on the land of Huaxu.


    The spiritual practices there are all centenarians and Millennials.


    Fufeng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect her to ask.


    Immediately, he smiled: "I don''t know. Is a man''s age a secret?"


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin, "I only know that a woman''s age is a secret."


    Fufeng suddenly smiled.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly spoke again: "master, those two people..."


    A digression


    It''s been on the shelf for a few days. Let''s have a prize answer ~ whether it''s right or wrong, there''s a prize~


    Question: are the two men and women really the biological parents of the Lord?


    *Baby with monthly ticket can vote ~ more and more people will see in the front. Thank you very much.


    The reward for the full subscription activity will be drawn in a few days ~ I''ve been busy recently. 4-10 fans on the list will leave a message and give you a reward~

 Chapter 121

    "Hmm?" Fufeng smiled, his eyes slightly deep, "what''s the matter?"


    "Those two people in my memory..." Jun Mu shallow slowly exhaled, and then said this sentence, "are they really my own parents?"


    Because the memory of unsealing with words and spirits is more unforgettable than his own memory.


    Just now those things were like she had experienced them again. She remembered everyone''s expression, look and action clearly.


    However, she didn''t know the names of the "parents" in her memory.


    Children are always insensitive to these.


    Since she was born in Mu family, her "father" must be mu family, as for "mother"?


    Jun Mu frowned. It''s more likely that it''s the Wen family.


    If not, how can we invite the older generation of the Wen family?


    But as the old man Wen said, whether she or Mu Zhi has a congenital spiritual root, there should be no difference for their parents.


    She had never lived in a big family, and had been dealing with zongmen in her previous life, so she didn''t know the twists and turns in those big families.


    But Jun Muqian knows that the big family has much more rules than the clan.


    In the door, as long as the fist is hard.


    However, the big family also depends on a series of integration, such as legitimate and common people, elders and children, dignity and inferiority... Even if she once was a genius rarely seen in thousands of years, she could not act arbitrarily.


    Jun Muqian wanted to laugh as soon as she remembered what the woman said to Wen Lao in her memory.


    Is there really a real mother who tries to discredit her daughter in front of outsiders?


    Moreover, it is not like a lie.


    Even fools can see that a pair of men and women are eccentric, right?


    But it''s strange that they never had any eccentric behavior before that happened.


    If you really hate her and like Mu Zhi, you can show it from the beginning. Why should you bear it for three years?


    Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and narrow. No wonder... It gives her the feeling that she fell from heaven to hell in a moment?


    What did her "biological parents" do for?


    She won''t believe the words in her memory - you''ve been a genius for three years. Give this opportunity to your sister and let her experience what it''s like to be a genius.


    So, are they really her "biological parents"?


    Hearing this question, Fufeng shook his head, his eyes were very sharp, and then slowly said four words: "they don''t deserve it."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly.


    Her master said "unworthy", not "no".


    In other words, are the men and women really her biological parents?


    Are there such eccentric parents in the world?


    No, they are not.


    Jun Mu smiled coldly. Even if she did, she wouldn''t admit it.


    There must be something more fishy about this matter. How can it be so simple?


    Like to rob other people''s things, don''t you?


    She wanted to see if they could afford it after they robbed it!


    With other people''s innate spiritual roots, won''t you be haunted by nightmares when you sleep?


    Did the three of them dream of a little girl covered in blood crawling back from the yellow spring road to find them?


    How can you be at ease?


    If it weren''t for the congenital spiritual root being dug, the little girl would not have been exiled to Huaxu, bullied by Ye WANYING and would not have died.


    Naturally, she won''t come.


    "Master..." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and flashed an obliteration in his eyes. "Have you seen them and my ''good sister'' when you go back?"


    "Yes." Fufeng nodded slightly. "They didn''t know I took you away. They always thought you were kidnapped by human traffickers."


    "So over the years, he has always been grateful to me. During the new year''s festival, he will visit his family and give gifts." he looked cold. "But I threw away all the things they gave me."


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if he hadn''t happened to practice there and heard that conversation?


    Fufeng looked at the woman in purple and sighed softly.


    "Ha." Jun Mu smiled and said meaningfully, "I''m afraid they didn''t expect that I''m still alive and well."


    She had a little bad taste in her heart. If she appeared in front of the men and women in the future, how would they react?


    After all, she and Mu Zhi are twins. They look alike... And so on!


    Jun Mu looked as like as two peas: "master, Mu Zhi is exactly the same as me?"


    Her beauty, how can others share it with her?


    unhappy.


    For the first time, your Lord was wronged.


    If so, she will learn from Lou Xingxun how to completely change her face.


    Alas, it''s a pity that she really likes her face and doesn''t lose the wind color of her previous life.


    "Mu Zhi?" smelling the speech, Fufeng was stunned. He thought about it, then shook his head, "I can''t remember clearly."


    After a pause, he continued, "but it''s not as good-looking as you, Xiaoqian. You''re not like."


    Then he frowned again.


    Like?


    It doesn''t seem like such a mention.


    He never pays much attention to people he doesn''t care about, so he''ll go to Mu''s house this time.


    "That''s good." Jun Mu sighed a sigh of relief, half joking and half joking, "if I look the same as her, the master won''t be able to tell?"


    No one likes others to have the same face as themselves, and they all like uniqueness.


    "No." Fufeng looked at her quietly, with no wind in white. "My apprentice, how can I not recognize it?"


    His little apprentice has a trait that those big family disciples don''t have - a calm after washing the lead.


    This is not seen in those young people. They can''t do this.


    It is doomed that she will never go far.


    At this time, Jun Muqian seemed to think of something and hesitated: "master, are you afraid of exposing my identity because he won''t let me participate in the hundred wars?"


    If she looks like Mu Zhi, wouldn''t she be suspicious if she was seen by the people of the seven families?


    Her heart was cold. That day, ye Xuan said inexplicably that she looked like a man he knew.


    Is it difficult? The man in his mouth is mu Zhi?


    Ye Yu and ye Tianbei, these two people must be the Ye family among the seven families!


    "Not really." Fufeng said, "although your sister has the name of genius, she is weak and never leaves home. Therefore, she has never completely appeared in front of the other six families."


    "So." Jun Mu nodded.


    Fufeng drooped his eyes lightly: "according to the rules, the Mu family is going to formally introduce her to the other six families when she is 18."


    Generally, a genius like having a congenital spiritual root must be known to everyone.


    "Eighteen years old..." a trace of something passed quickly in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes, as if thinking, "it''s less than two years."


    Needless to say, she also knows that Mu Zhi''s cultivation is definitely beyond her.


    Her memory had been unsealed, and she also recalled the power of the innate spiritual root.


    The speed of cultivation is really terrible.


    Moreover, the innate spirit root she has is still the fighting spirit root with the strongest fighting ability!


    Moreover, the concentration of Reiki is many times higher on the Huaxu continent.


    In this case, Mu Zhi also gets all the resources of Mu family. How can it not be strong?


    Just be strong. With a faint smile, she was afraid that Mu Zhi was not strong.


    Unfortunately, this "strong" was stolen by Mu Zhi.


    Stealing her sister''s innate spiritual root, she could still be so calm. She had to admire Mu Zhi''s cheekiness.


    Sure enough, these three talents are a family, and their virtues match well.


    Smelling the speech, Fufeng''s eyebrows twisted: "Xiaoqian, do you want..."


    "Master, shouldn''t you have guessed long ago?" Jun Mu looked up and stirred up a radian on his lips, "I must go back to Mu''s house."


    What she wants is not the innate spiritual root. After all, there is a body that eats the spirit in hand. The innate spiritual root is nothing to her.


    Although her fighting spirit root can not reach the innate level, with the improvement of blissful strength, her spirit root quality will also improve.


    What she wants is those three people spit out what they shouldn''t have!


    How many vomit, one will not let go.


    Since the original little girl is no longer there, she will bury the congenital spiritual root and sacrifice it!


    If you take it away, it means you really have the ability, but whether you can hold it depends on whether you have that blessing.


    Did she tell the world when she was 18... This time is just right for her.


    She will return to Mu''s house before she is eighteen!


    "You can''t be shallow!" unexpectedly, the tip of Fufeng''s eyebrows suddenly sank down with a fierce look, "Mu''s family is not as simple as you think. If you go back, you will be dead!"


    Over the years, he didn''t want to kill the dog man and woman and their baby daughter.


    I have that ability, but I can''t.


    Because he is a member of the family. Once he starts, it is not the gratitude and resentment between several people, but two families!


    In the end, it will certainly rise to seven families fighting together!


    "Master, I''m not as simple as you think." Jun Mu said lightly, "before I duel with ye WANYING, did you think I would win?"


    Fufeng was stunned.


    No, he didn''t think about it.


    At that time, he was even ready to do it.


    "I won''t do anything I''m not sure of." Jun Mu Qian smiled silently. "Does the master want to see that they occupy ''my'' things and enjoy ''my'' life?"


    Hearing this sentence, Fufeng''s heart suddenly pulled out, like being pinched hard by a big hand, suffocating and out of breath.


    He looked miserable, and sweat poured out from his white jade like forehead: "Xiaoqian..."


    "I don''t want to." Jun Mu shook his head. "Say I''m jealous or unwilling. I don''t want to look at a group of thieves who are well dressed and respected by others."


    She smiled, "they don''t deserve it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fufeng was silent for a moment. For a long time, he said hoarsely, "lingzun."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked at him.


    "If you want to go to the land of all souls, spiritual respect is the boundary." Fufeng whispered, "if you can''t reach spiritual respect, you can''t go to the land of all souls."


    "Apprentice knows." Jun Mu shallow should say, thought about it, and asked, "master, do you know Mu Zhi''s cultivation?"


    Fufeng was silent and didn''t answer.


    Jun Mu guessed that her master didn''t want her to be hit.


    "Well, master, that''s all I want to talk to you today." she stretched. "It''s much easier to say."


    Fufeng''s lip line was slightly picked: "that''s good. I''m your master. If there''s anything else, just say it as a teacher."


    "Thank you, master." Jun Mu Qian bowed to him, then raised his eyebrows and smiled, as if the branches were blooming with spring cherry, "master, I''ll show you how I got back to Mu''s house."


    Then, take back all the things that don''t belong to them!


    Let them pay back a hundred times, blood for blood!


    Everything she lost will come back again.


    Then... The Mu family will make the first grindstone!


    **


    Come back again, Jun Muqian is a person.


    Fufeng has left Tianji city. There are still things waiting for him to deal with in Wanling mainland.


    So he gave her a few pieces of runes and hurried away.


    Rong Qingyi sat at the table with one hand supporting his jaw. At the moment, he heard a voice and turned his head: "finished talking?"


    "Yes, I''m so tired. Eh, is this...?"


    Jun Mu nodded, and then when he saw more than 50 new dishes on the table, his eyes solidified, like a ghost.


    "Just made it." Rong light chin slightly raised, "eat."


    His tone was so bland that he couldn''t see anything different.


    If not, Jun Muqian thought he was intentional.


    She couldn''t bear it. She lowered her voice and said, "I''m not a pig!"


    Even pigs can''t eat this way, can they?


    Who is responsible for eating fat?


    If she gets fat, it''s inconvenient to fight. She needs to keep fit.


    "Well, of course you are not." Rong Qing has slowly taken out a pair of chopsticks, "you are stupid Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Unexpectedly... I can''t refute it.


    Without expression, she took the chopsticks from his hand and broke them.


    Rong glanced at her and gently picked her slender eyebrow: "really don''t eat?"


    Jun Mu is very determined: "don''t eat."


    With that, she suddenly had a bad idea.


    She held her chin and looked at him with a smile on her lips: "if you feed me, I''ll eat."


    I thought to myself, this is really a good way.


    This can not only not eat, but also flirt with beauty.


    Come on!


    However, unexpectedly, your wish to respect the Lord directly failed.


    Because after hearing these six words, Rong Qing picked up another pair of chopsticks and took a piece of fish.


    Looking at the chopsticks that had fallen on her lips, Jun Muqian felt that he had an illusion.


    She reached out and pinched her face.


    It turns out that this is not an illusion.


    Jun Mu Qian was a little strange: "light beauty, didn''t you wake up?"


    How could a nine day man like him, who doesn''t eat fireworks and worldly flashiness, make such a move?


    "Don''t you want me to feed you?" Rong looked at her lightly, but she didn''t catch any emotion in her heavy pupil, as always cold.


    But these words spit out from his lips, with a different sexy, crisp and numb, shaking in the eardrum.


    Jun Mu didn''t move, but he still felt like a ghost.


    Seeing her appearance, Rong Qingmi narrowed her eyes and said four words faintly: "fish replenish the brain."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Rong, light!" Jun Mu Qian gnashed his teeth and called out his full name for the second time, "I knew you weren''t so kind!"


    She''s stupid, isn''t she?


    "Oh..."


    At this time, she heard a very low and light smile, so light that it was like a breeze passing through her ears that she couldn''t catch it at all.


    You were stunned.


    The half cold silver face was close at hand, and the sunshine outside the window came in and happened to be reflected on it.


    And those dark heavy pupils are smiling at the moment.


    Yes, it''s laughter.


    He smiled.


    Jun Muqian has never seen that when a person smiles, his eyes can look so good.


    It''s like the stars are scattered and the sky is falling.


    Floating green elixir, clearly extinguished.


    But the Star River didn''t last long, and then it returned to a dark abyss.


    "Eat?"


    The voice sank deliberately.


    Under the influence of ghosts and gods, Jun Muqian bit the chopsticks and swallowed the fish.


    When she came back, she looked incredulously at the man who had put down her chopsticks: "you used a beauty trick on me?"


    "Beauty trick?" hearing the speech, Rong Qing was noncommittal. "Does this need to be used?"


    Jun Mu Qian was choked: "OK, you are beautiful, you are capricious."


    "What did Fufeng talk to you about?" Rong Qing found a comfortable position and closed his eyes and leaned there.


    "It''s not an important thing," said Jun Mu lightly. "It just means that someone dug up my innate spiritual root and transplanted it to my sister."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing opened his eyes, with a light mist in his eyes.


    "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it?" Jun Mu said quietly. "There are parents who treat their children like this."


    She longed for relatives for two generations, but in the end she was as terrible as a ghost.


    Then it''s better to be alone.


    "But..." Jun Mu lowered his head and whispered, "in fact, it''s still a little sad."


    Man is not God. How can he not have seven emotions and six desires?


    She was fascinated. The next second, she felt someone holding her from behind her.


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes in an instant.


    A digression


    Sprinkle sugar!


    Attention! It''s what our landlord said that transplants can only be transplanted if they are related by blood. Ha ha


    I will never spoiled! Hold back


    Anyway, just remember a word. I''m my mother~


    Cough, cough, you work harder. I think this subscription is really

 Chapter 122

    A pair of powerful arms wrapped around her upper body and firmly fastened her to her chest.


    Like the cool smell of snow, carrying a faint fragrance of whirling flowers, lingering at the tip of the nose for a long time.


    Because of his height, the man in Fei clothes had to bend down and hold the woman sitting there.


    This is a warm and cold embrace.


    Cold is his skin and body, warm is her heart.


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned for a moment. Rao was that she had been in the eastern region for many years, and now she was at a loss.


    At this moment, she forgot all her previous thoughts.


    In the remaining light, you can see the faint glittering light floating on his silver mask.


    The cold and thin lips were close at hand, and she could feel his cold breath, light, slow, slightly inaudible.


    It seems that as long as she tilts her head a little, she can kiss it.


    But Jun Mu Qian didn''t move. Her body was slightly stiff, but it wasn''t because of the close contact.


    It''s not that she hasn''t had such contact with him. As early as the night in the palace, the time she forced him to drink medicine, the time she beat Su Qing and painted his face in public


    But these are far less intense than this time today.


    Obviously, it''s just an ordinary hug. Jun Muqian feels that her blood is boiling.


    She didn''t speak, and Rong Qing still held her from behind.


    But this position seemed a little uncomfortable. He simply put his jaw against her shoulder socket.


    Time seems to stop flowing at this moment, and everything around is quiet.


    The breeze is cool, and the sun casts mottled shadows on the ground through the leaves.


    It is not as quiet as the world.


    When Jun Mu Qian finally settled down and thought about how to speak, a cluster of air flow floated behind his ears.


    It was still cold, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    Rong Qing opened his mouth with a cold voice: "the blessing of late."


    With these five words, he let her go and straightened up.


    In the process, Jun Mu''s body shook again. How did she feel that his lips rubbed the tip of her hair intentionally or unintentionally.


    So cold, so cold.


    It must be too close. After all, people who are so abstinent that they don''t even have a button on their clothes will not take the initiative to do such a thing.


    Ten seconds later, Jun Muqian was still sitting there. She looked at the front with her eyes open, but her pupils had no focal length, and her heart was full of thoughts for a moment.


    What did he just say?


    Oh, good luck.


    But what does a hug have to do with luck?


    Jun Muqian felt that her brain couldn''t turn around for a moment. He looked up at the man in Fei clothes who had been seated again and hummed two words: "blessing?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing held the glass, looked at her and reminded her, "what you said earlier."


    "Myself?" Jun Mu was stunned. Soon she remembered slowly, "Oh, that''s what I said."


    ¡ª¡ªIt is said that if you don''t die, you will have a blessing. My blessing is to let the childe hug me.


    Oh, that''s right.


    Jun Mu shallow realized it. She said, how could he suddenly hold her? It was because of her words.


    She held her chin and looked at the person opposite. She thought, this person looks high and can''t be attached, but sometimes, her heart is still very good and her heart is very delicate


    Now when you think about it carefully, Jun Muqian suddenly understood why Rong Qing chose to give her "blessing" at that time.


    Because she said -- still a little sad.


    Is this to prevent her from being sad, so I took the initiative to give her luck?


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Childe."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s very kind of you."


    "Yes."


    Jun Muqian said that she was very moved. She stopped for a moment. She asked, "so I want to call you another name. Do you mind?"


    Rong Qing held the hand of the wine glass and finally raised his head. It was still an ambiguous ending: "hmm?"


    Xu saw that the eyes of the woman in purple were too bright and full of hope. After all, he didn''t refuse.


    But now she is in a low mood because of her life experience, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    He wanted to see what she was going to call him.


    Rong qingchui''s eyes said faintly, "you call."


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Dad."


    A sincere and emotional call.


    If you were heard by others at the moment, I''m afraid you would cry like rain, and then think about what kind of loving father and daughter this should be. It''s really enviable.


    But obviously, this is not the relationship between the two people in the room.


    So the next second the voice landed, "click"!


    The crisp noise in the air disturbed the birds resting on the branches outside the window.


    Rong Qing looked at the woman in purple sitting opposite without expression. His heavy pupil narrowed up. His voice was calm. He couldn''t hear his joy and anger: "Dad?"


    The word made him feel very bad.


    Because that day, on the way back from the Palace Banquet, when she was drunk, she mistook him for her father.


    Well, she also said his father was a bird.


    But at that time, she was unconscious.


    People who are drunk are stupid, so she is stupid among fools.


    It''s nothing to call him Dad. It''s just a mistake, but now¡ª¡ª


    Kind of trying to kill.


    "Don''t be angry." Jun Muqian saw that he seemed to be angry, and his voice softened. "I just screamed, because you are so kind. Just now, I felt father''s love."


    "Father''s love?" the voice as cold as snow sank again, and the tone was cold.


    Rong Qing put down the cup in his hand. Without the support of strength, the cup soon broke into countless pieces and scattered on the table.


    Then he turned his head and looked at her with cold eyes.


    Jun Muqian stared at the pile of fragments on the table and hissed. Good Kung Fu.


    Even Xueyu can crush it with one hand and envy it.


    "Light beauty, don''t be angry, I''m really just yelling." Jun Muqian quickly withdrew her thoughts. She had a hunch that she seemed to have caused great things today.


    But obviously she also asked for his consent. Why was he angry.


    On second thought, Jun Mu was relieved again. Beauty has a bad temper, so it''s boring.


    You can only coax her if you have a temper. How can she prove herself if you don''t coax her.


    Sensing that the air pressure around him was getting lower and lower, Jun Muqian thought for a moment, and then smiled: "childe, I just called. Don''t take it seriously. How can you be my father? You are..."


    At this point, she paused and couldn''t find a suitable word for the moment.


    But at this time, Rong Qing also looked at her, as if he was pressing: "what is it?"


    "Well, yes, yes..." Jun Mu Qian suddenly flashed, "it''s my beauty."


    After that, the extremely low air pressure was removed in an instant.


    Hoo


    Jun Mu breathed a sigh of relief, lifted his hair and thought that he had finally coaxed it.


    It seems that she can''t call it like that in the future. She has to remember.


    Oh, but she really just wanted to shout.


    She had no father, so she had to fantasize.


    "Light beauty, you..." Jun Mu looked at him and said with some uncertainty, "aren''t you angry?"


    Rong Qing raised his eyes and glanced at her. He gently raised his hand and brought himself a wine glass. His voice was not salty: "Why are you angry?"


    "Yes!" Jun Mu Qian nodded quickly, "you''re not angry. You''re happy."


    But she thought in her heart that she was really a good man and didn''t expose him.


    Well... Since he said so, he must be angry if he said the opposite.


    But why?


    Suddenly, Jun Muqian remembered what Fufeng had just said to her - doesn''t Xiaoqian know that a man''s age is a secret?


    It turned out that... She did something wrong inadvertently.


    Never again.


    Jun Mu Qian immediately changed the topic. She cleared her throat: "light beauty, where''s your family?"


    After asking a question, she remembered that every time she saw him, she would just bring an evening rain next to him.


    Usually, he is always alone. He can''t see anyone following him and appearing with him.


    Hearing the speech, he looked light, but only for a moment, he said faintly, "not here."


    "Well..." Jun Mu smiled clearly in his shallow eyes, "then your parents must be very good-looking?"


    How gorgeous it would be to have such a son.


    Rong Qing thought for a while and said carelessly, "yes."


    "Is it...?" Jun Mu was slightly surprised. "Don''t you even know what your parents look like?"


    How long have you... Left home?


    Rong shook his head slightly, but then he nodded slightly.


    Jun Muqian was confused by his negative and positive behavior. She was a little confused: "what do you mean?"


    "It means --" Rong Qing raised his hand, picked up chopsticks again, caught fish, "eat."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She doesn''t want to see fish at all now.


    She decided that she would never eat fish again.


    Oh, how can her brain be supplemented by fish.


    Ridiculous!


    **


    In this way, after a few days, the disciples of Tianji building finally determined one thing, that is¡ª¡ª


    Their ancestors are really completely missing!


    It was not that day that no disciple saw the secret of heaven. The old man was trapped there by Rong Qing and couldn''t even move.


    They were just too far away to know what had happened.


    But I can guess some things from the facial expression of the old man Tianji. My heart can''t help but mention it and wonder if their Tianji building is going to be in danger.


    People can even clean up their ancestors. What are these small shrimps?


    One finger can crush you to death!


    But later, the disciples of Tianji building found that they thought too much.


    Because they observed for a few days and found that Rong Qing did not want to do so, but the "goddess" brought back by the old ancestor entered the process of cultivation.


    Every day, the aura of their Tianji building is falling at a speed visible to the naked eye, which really makes them heartache, but they dare not say anything. After all, they deserve it first.


    Therefore, I had to keep praying in my heart that these two giant Buddhas could go.


    It''s really difficult to walk without the protection of my ancestors.


    However, this is not the most difficult, because not only their ancestors are missing, but also the landlord is closed.


    The whole Tianji building was headless. Under the maintenance of the left and right Dharma protectors, the order was barely out of control.


    Fortunately, no other sect has visited Tianji city these days. If so, I''m afraid they don''t know what to do.


    This time, the disciples inevitably had another guess in their hearts¡ª¡ª


    Both of them are missing, so they can''t be together?


    Is it because their ancestors were too angry that they locked up their landlord?


    Some of the older generation who have been in Tianji building for a long time know very well that this pair of teachers and disciples who look bright to the outside world are not as kind as the rumor.


    On the contrary, when they meet, there will be a fight.


    But every time, Yan Shaoling is the suppressed side.


    This is also a matter of no way. Tianji old man is too strong and can borrow strength from Tiandao. Ordinary people are not his opponent at all.


    Needless to say, Yan Shaoling''s skills are all handed down by him. He clearly knows where his apprentice''s weakness is, one by one.


    After this idea came out, the left and right Dharma protectors were a little anxious, and there was only one hope in their hearts.


    Don''t kill the landlord in anger. Then their Tianji building will separate and collapse.


    But this time, these disciples guessed wrong.


    Old man Tianji and Yan Shaoling are indeed together, but it is not Yan Shaoling who is locked up, but old man Tianji.


    Apprentice, lock up the master.


    Even old man Tianji didn''t know that there was a secret passage under the small library where Yan Shaoling often practiced calligraphy.


    The secret passage leads to a secret room, which looks like it has been for ten years, and a lot of the skin on the wall has fallen off.


    At the moment, in this secret room, a bent figure was trapped on the wall.


    An iron ring was embedded between his limbs and neck.


    The chains hung from him and intertwined on the ground.


    In front of this rickety figure, there stood a tall young man.


    "Master, it''s time to drink water." Yan Shaoling smiled with a glass of water. "You can''t act now, so I''ve prepared it for you."


    Hearing this, the bent figure raised his head slowly.


    It''s the secret old man!


    He breathed heavily and looked at the pale young man. Suddenly, a hoarse laugh came out of his mouth, like the cry of an evil ghost.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Hearing the laughter, Yan Shaoling still looked like that. He didn''t even frown. The clouds were light and the wind was light.


    After laughing for a long time, old man Tianji stopped and stared at him with muddy eyes: "Shaoling, Shaoling, being a teacher really underestimates you."


    "It''s amazing how you can trap me here!"


    Although it was praising, the delicious kiss was gnashing its teeth. I wanted to swallow all the flesh and blood in front of me.


    "Don''t look at me like that, master." Yan Shaoling raised his hand and covered his eyes with a soft voice, "you''re just a lingzong now."


    The old man''s body stiffened.


    Yes, he''s just a spiritual sect.


    Although in the secular world, lingzong can destroy a city with his bare hands.


    But in the sect with a large number of talents, although lingzong is strong, it is not the peak.


    After a long time, old Tianji smiled strangely: "Shaoling, have you been waiting for this day for a long time? Huh?"


    "What good is it for you to keep me here?"


    He asked this because he knew that Yan Shaoling could not kill him.


    He was chosen by heaven. He is the guardian of Huaxu!


    Unless he kills himself, he won''t die even if he breaks his heart.


    "Yes, master, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Yan Shaoling put down his hand and smiled. "Every time I dream, I dream about how I killed you."


    For too long, this hatred has been engraved on my heart.


    How did he live to this day these years?


    It was hatred that supported him. Only when he saw that his master was worse than him could he be happy.


    "Master, do you know how long I have built this secret room?" Yan Shaoling looked at the old man and slowly spit out words, "eight years."


    Old man Tianji suddenly looked up and looked a little surprised.


    "Didn''t you find it?" Yan Shaoling said faintly, "you''ve always been so conceited. How can you notice such a thing?"


    As if thinking of something, the old man''s face suddenly changed: "are you showing weakness to me?"


    Even spiritual scriptures such as dream concealment can be learned. How can he not even take his fists?


    "Showing weakness?" Yan Shaoling shook his head, "no, master, that''s not showing weakness, that''s cough..."


    He coughed a few times and then smiled, "it''s just hiding strength."


    "If you don''t, master, you''ll kill me long ago."


    Yan Shaoling knows too much about old man Tianji. He also knows that his master brought him back to cultivate a puppet who can be completely controlled. He must not exceed his estimate.


    If it exceeds, his master will cut him off without hesitation.


    Tianji old man sneered: "you understand, sir."


    "Shifu, how can I not understand you? I''ve been with you for so many years." Yan Shaoling''s eyes blurred. "You''re the only one around me these years."


    Tianji old man still sneered: "why don''t you let him go as a teacher soon?"


    Hearing this, Yan Shaoling looked at him for a while and suddenly smiled.


    Tianji old man suddenly had a bad feeling: "you..."


    A digression


    Lord: I just called Dad. Don''t be so stingy


    Rong Qing: call later.


    Lord: ah?


    Rong Qing: when you''re in bed, you shout slowly.


    Unknown father who hasn''t appeared yet: ¡ú_ ¡ú

 Chapter 123

    They have been teachers and disciples for more than ten years. Yan Shaoling knows him. Why doesn''t he know him as an apprentice?


    Tianji old man smiled coldly in his heart.


    Outsiders say that his apprentice is modest, polite and elegant.


    He is a man of extraordinary talent, a lady and a gentleman.


    Such beautiful words were all crowned in his apprentice.


    But old man Tianji also knows that these outsiders are also regretting that a perfect person like Yan Shaoling has a great weakness - short life.


    Therefore, I have more compassion for the young landlord of Tianji building.


    After all, no matter how good you are, you won''t live long.


    That''s ridiculous.


    However, Yan Shaoling is not perfect.


    Tianji old man has long found that his apprentice has serious defects in his character.


    He saw Yan Shaoling secretly killing spirit beasts, but they were all young animals and all animals.


    Old man Tianji has never seen Yan Shaoling like that.


    When those pale hands hold the thin blade, the morbid beauty is displayed incisively and vividly.


    The eyes, which had always been black, were also red with blood.


    When he first found it, he was happy for a while, because he didn''t like to see the puppet he had managed to raise become meticulous, and even his smile was elegant to the right arc.


    Flawed, that''s good.


    Old man Tianji didn''t care. He let Yan Shaoling go on like this.


    Because maybe his apprentice will go crazy one day, and he doesn''t need to do it again.


    But the conceited old man forgot one thing. If the defect is magnified to the extreme, it will be destroyed.


    Destroy yourself and others.


    This is not the case with Shaoling.


    After more than ten years of tolerance, the mood finally broke out at this moment.


    But wearing a mask for too long, the real character has been assimilated.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Yan Shaoling rolled up his long sleeves and looked as if he were careless. "Why are you afraid?"


    Old man Tianji stared at him and finally said, "you want to torture me!"


    Smelling the speech, Yan Shaoling paused, and a mist floated in his eyes: "master, you are wrong again. This is not torture."


    "It''s called training, and you taught it. Don''t you remember?"


    The old man''s expression stagnated for a moment, and his breathing was heavy.


    "Every time you beat me and tortured me, you said it was the ordeal I should experience in this world." Yan Shaoling seemed to fall into a long memory, with a smile at the end of his eyes. "You said that only by going through all these ordeals can he set foot on the peak."


    "As long as I don''t obey at all, you''ll make it worse. I can''t remember the hardships I''ve suffered over the years."


    The brain forgot, but his body helped him write it down very well.


    Yan Shaoling thought for a moment, then slowly untied the white jade belt tied around his waist.


    He stretched out his hand and opened his skirt.


    The slender body looked pale and delicate, but there were no less muscles, but showed a coordinated beauty.


    The only thing that destroys the beauty is that there is a scar on the left chest, from below the clavicle to the bottom of the rib.


    Like a centipede, sucking his flesh and blood.


    It looks ferocious and shocking.


    "This is the time when I was closest to death." Yan Shaoling coughed a few times and stroked his chest with his fingers. The ups and downs there were very weak. If you weren''t careful, you couldn''t feel it at all.


    Seeing this, the old man didn''t speak, but his body was shaking, as if he had experienced something terrible.


    "At that time, I thought I was really going to die." Yan Shaoling looked pale, "because the exercise you gave me this time, Shifu, is too close to my heart."


    The next second, he smiled: "as long as it''s one minute closer, my heart will break."


    Then he shook his head again: "I don''t have the magic power of the master. I have the way of heaven to protect me."


    The tone is very flat, without any resentment and anger. It''s really just like patiently communicating with your master.


    But the old man couldn''t listen. The more he listened, the deeper his fear.


    Speaking of Shaoling, he really hates it!


    "Shut up!" Tianji old man roared unbearably, "what do you want to do, criminal?"


    "Why not?" Yan Shaoling smiled softly. "I just want to ask the master to borrow something."


    "Borrow something?" this time, Tianji old man was completely confused.


    Originally, he thought that he, a villain, would mistreat him, just as he had treated those young animals.


    "Yes, borrow something." Yan Shaoling took a few steps forward, and then put one arm on the wall. "Borrow something that only the master has and I envy."


    "You..." hearing this sentence, the old man was confused for a moment, and his face changed greatly, "you''re looking for death!"


    This villain, he, he thought


    At the thought of this, the old man had difficulty breathing.


    It''s like a dying old man.


    "Villain, you are dreaming!" Tianji old man breathed hard and looked ferocious, "do you know you are also going against the sky?!"


    "Master, don''t take everything as against the sky." Yan Shaoling smiled. "If you were naive and easy to be reversed, the world would have been chaotic long ago."


    "The law of the jungle, this is what the master taught me."


    "Now the master is old and his accomplishments are gone. It''s time to abdicate."


    "Then let the disciple take the place of the master to protect the Huaxu continent." his thick eyelashes reflected a shadow, and his voice was soft, like a weak scholar in the script, "how are you?"


    "You are..." hearing this, the old man''s eyes are red. "You are really coveting the power of the way of heaven!"


    How dare he? How dare you say such a thing?


    Can he guard Huaxu if he wants to?


    treason and heresy! It''s treacherous!


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaoling sighed softly, "master, this is the third time you have made a mistake."


    "What I covet is not the power of heaven. I just want you to experience my feeling, Shifu."


    "Ha ha ha!" old man Tianji suddenly burst out laughing again, with a mockery in his laughter. "Don''t be silly, Shaoling. After all these years, you are still stupid to the extreme!"


    Yan Shaoling, with his hands on his back, looked at him quietly with dull eyes.


    "Do you think the power of the way of heaven is what you want?" the old man smiled coldly. "Although I''m only a spiritual sect now, I''m not something you can resist!"


    As long as he is still the guardian of Huaxu, the Tao of heaven will not watch him die.


    But the next second, the old man''s smile solidified and his eyes changed.


    Because Yan Shaoling pulled his lips and smiled with profound meaning: "master, after so many years, it seems that you still live in that wild era."


    "But I can''t fight by myself, but if you add arrays and talismans, Shifu, you can''t fight."


    Old Tianji''s eyes were cold, like two cold blades. His voice was squeezed out of his teeth: "array? Talisman? As a teacher, why don''t you know when you became a talisman."


    "Master, there are many things you don''t know, such as..." Yan Shaoling smiled and slowly spit out three words, "star, replacement and array."


    Tianji old man''s pupils suddenly enlarged.


    "This array is difficult to learn, and it took the disciple five years to learn it completely." Yan Shaoling''s wrist bone and pulled off his sleeve.


    An old pattern appeared on his pale skin.


    Even if it is a little complicated, it can still be seen that there are two stars on it, staggered together.


    Yan Shaoling tilted his head slightly: "master, do you know what the star replacement array is?"


    At this time, Tianji old man finally fell into a kind of extreme fear.


    Of course he knows what a star replacement array is!


    All the arrays related to the life star are the most difficult to arrange successfully in the process of spiritual cultivation.


    Star meteorite array, star replacement array


    The former is nothing but a tracking array.


    Once someone dies, his star will fall, so you can rely on the star meteorite array to find out where the person''s body is.


    The star replacement array is terrible... It can exchange the life stars of two people.


    In other words, once the star replacement array is opened, the life stars of the two people standing on this array will enter a disordered state.


    Then, it depends on who is strong and who is weak.


    The strong side can deprive the weak side of all its strength and turn it into its own use.


    However, the star replacement array can not be used at any time, and the conditions for using it are also very harsh.


    You must know the other side very well, not only the eight characters of birth, but also luck and so on.


    Once there is a mistake, the person who arranges the array will die without a place to bury!


    After all, this is indeed a provocation to the way of heaven.


    However, the star replacement array has also drilled a loophole, because when depriving power, their life stars are chaotic.


    At this time, if the heavenly way imposes punishment, both will be injured.


    But when the star replacement array is over, it depends on luck. If you are lucky, it will pass. If you are not lucky, you may suffer from the thunder of heaven.


    Therefore, even if we know the star replacement array, few people will really implement it.


    Because... I can''t afford to gamble.


    "Don''t be afraid, master. What if you are the strong one?" Yan Shaoling nodded and smiled, "so you can deprive the disciple of his strength, can''t you?"


    "What a sin!" old man Tianji almost broke his teeth. "Star for array! You can even think of using star for array!"


    He knew that Yan Shaoling would not lie. Since they had trapped him here, I''m afraid this secret room is where the star replacement array is located.


    If his power is really captured, then according to the regulations, the person who gets the power of heaven will become the guardian of Huaxu!


    Originally, Tianji old man was still very frightened, afraid that someone would take his power.


    However, all the people he met over the years were crawling under his feet, afraid of him, afraid of him. He had forgotten this rule.


    But now, the most feared thing of Tianji old man has finally come!


    "Master, if you have time to shout here, you''d better save your strength." Yan Shaoling shook his head. "The star replacement array has begun. I wish... Master good luck here."


    At the same time that this sentence fell to the ground, the old man Tianji didn''t react. His eyes were dark and he fell directly into the darkness.


    When my sight opened again, I had come to a Galaxy!


    However, this galaxy is an illusion brought by the star array.


    "Come on, master." a voice came from a distance, "let''s end all the grievances between you and my teachers and disciples here!"


    **


    The sky suddenly began to rain, but no one cared.


    The disciples of Tianji building are still sitting in their hands calmly. If even the small matter of rain can disturb them, they really don''t deserve to be the children of the large sect.


    Therefore, no one thought that the rain came very strange.


    The man in Fei clothes standing under the eaves looked up and looked at the gray sky.


    I don''t know what he saw. His eyes narrowed slightly, and two stars were reflected in the bottom of his pupils.


    And the two stars are violently colliding at the moment, and the light is strong and weak.


    "Star replacement array..." just glanced at it, Rong Qing already knew what it was.


    Unexpectedly, star replacement array, which has been lost for a long time, can also be seen in Huaxu mainland.


    It seems that the people here are really the ones with stronger ability among all the places he has been to.


    "You''ve already arrived?" the voice came from behind, with a romantic smile. "You didn''t kill the old man Tianji that day, because you knew Yan Shaoling would do it?"


    Rong light side eyes, looking at Lou Xingxun, the voice is light and cool: "I don''t have the energy to calculate such a small matter."


    "Yes."


    "Brother Rong, brother Rong, I have to say that I really admire you." Lou Xingxun stood beside him. "You said that if you divided your brain into half of me, I would have unified Hua Xu long ago?"


    The first time he saw the man in Fei clothes was at his master''s place. At that time, he was only fifteen years old.


    Over the years, this man is not old at all, but more and more elegant.


    Rong Qing didn''t answer, still looking at the sky.


    The two stars are still colliding. It seems that no one will spare anyone and share the autumn equally.


    "What are you looking at?" Lou Xingxun also looked at the sky, but he could only see the rain falling from the sky. He was very surprised, "what''s good about the rain?"


    "It''s not rain." Rong Qing said at this time, "it''s fate."


    "Destiny?" Lou Xing thought, "can you also tell fortune?"


    Rong Qing was noncommittal: "a little knowledge."


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing you can''t do in this world." Lou Xingxun smiled and sighed. After a moment of silence, he said, "I need to go back to work."


    "Oh?" Rong gently lowered his eyelashes, "the witch Kingdom appears?"


    "As like as two peas." "star is looking serious." I have received a thread. Several people in Yongan have died of their own strange feelings. They are exactly the same as those of a hundred years ago.


    Let''s not be surprised: "do those behind the scenes know?"


    "This... I don''t know for the time being." Lou Xingxun shook his head, "but I already have a guess, that is, I don''t know whether it''s right or not, so I have to go back and have a look."


    Let me nod my head lightly to show that I know.


    "Let''s go." Lou Xingxun was used to his meagre character. After saying hello lazily, he got up and left.


    It''s still raining, and it''s getting worse and worse.


    Dark clouds came down on the city.


    At the moment, in another room, Jun Mu sat cross legged.


    Between spitting and sucking, aura surged from all directions, entered her body and wound up along the meridians.


    Big Sunday, small Sunday, cycle after cycle.


    This is the fifth day of your cultivation. You haven''t completely turned all the power in the lingtan into your own use.


    Moreover, in order to consolidate her previous accomplishments, she forcibly suppressed her level to level 5 spiritual master.


    She must be patient. If she is eager for quick success and instant benefit, her accomplishments can rush up, but the more she goes back, the more obvious the disadvantages will be.


    If you want to build a high-rise building, you must lay a good foundation first, otherwise there will be a collapse sooner or later.


    Her current cultivation is in the forefront among her peers, so Jun Mu is not in a hurry.


    Besides, she has the experience of previous lives and knows how to practice quickly.


    "Hoo..."


    Jun Mu Qian had to absorb Reiki and suppress cultivation. His spirit had reached the zero point, and a large number of sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    The next second, her body suddenly trembled, and a smell of fishy sweetness poured into her throat.


    Fortunately, however, it didn''t hurt the meridians. Jun Mu Qian pressed down the impulse in time.


    However, at the moment, a picture suddenly forced into her mind!


    Jun Mu''s body was shocked again, and he saw two stars fighting with each other, one big and the other small.


    And the big light now flourished, as if it was about to devour the little star.


    These two stars made her feel familiar for no reason.


    Especially the big one, which disgusted her and wanted to kill.


    "Get out!"


    A cold drink sounded, as if shocked, and the picture in my mind suddenly disappeared.


    And this is the time!


    In the star replacement array, the old man was stunned: "no, what''s going on?!"


    A digression


    After checking, the star meteorite array is a Taoist array. I made up the star replacement array. Cough, don''t care~


    Oh, ask for a monthly ticket~


    *To be honest, you will not be beaten by me. Maybe I will really have a wave, but Yangwen!


    (lifting the table!) I''m sure!

 Chapter 124

    He watched with disbelief as the light on his palms faded rapidly. Then, there was a sign of weathering on one finger.


    It seems that with just a touch, it may become ashes and float away with the wind.


    And it''s not just that!


    Tianji old man also felt that his strength was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye, bit by bit, like torturing people.


    "No! It''s impossible!" when he found that even with all his strength, he couldn''t stop the change, the old man Tianji screamed, "how is this possible?! it''s impossible!"


    He kept yelling, his face bright and dark, terrified.


    Indeed, as Yan Shaoling said earlier, if he is the strong side, the person who plunders the power of the other side will become him.


    There is no priority in the star replacement array. Whoever is strong is the final winner!


    Even if there is half the possibility of being punished by the heaven, the old man believes that he has guarded Huaxu for the heaven for so many years, and the heaven will see these and deal with them as appropriate.


    At that time, he will still be a mysterious old man in Huaxu. No one dares to stand on his head!


    But now, his strength has begun to lose. If it goes on like this, he will lose sooner or later.


    This is the impossible!


    Obviously, he had completely controlled the situation before, because Yan Shaoling was not his opponent at all.


    Old Tianji even took the attitude of cat playing mouse. Instead of immediately seizing all the power of Yan Shaoling, he swallowed it bit by bit. He wanted to let his apprentice feel what it was like to die slowly.


    But just at that moment!


    There was a force from nowhere that completely broke his perfect situation!


    Moreover, this force sent back all the forces he had taken from Yan Shaoling.


    Not only that, his power is being swallowed up.


    Just as old man Tianji had done to Yan Shaoling before, now it''s his turn.


    What the hell is going on?!


    Not only was the old man shocked, but Yan Shaoling standing opposite was also slightly surprised for a few seconds.


    He raised his hand and his pupils contracted.


    Yan Shaoling saw that his originally pale skin was now pasted with the powder that healthy people should have, with a faint glittering and translucent light.


    Suddenly, there was some itching in his throat. His body trembled, and then he coughed violently.


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of black and red blood was vomited out of his body, and his mouth smelled of rust.


    What is amazing is that there are countless small unknown objects in this pool of blood on the ground.


    There was also a hissing cry in my ears, like the dying cry of some kind of insect.


    This is


    Yan Shaoling''s eyes were slightly dark. Before he looked carefully, fishy sweetness surged into his throat again.


    After spitting three mouthfuls of blood, he completely recovered.


    Because of his weak body, Yan Shaoling often spits blood.


    Every time he vomited blood, he had to adjust his breath for a long time to restore his ability to move.


    But this time, he vomited so much blood, but he only felt relaxed and light, just like a... Healthy man.


    Thinking of this, Yan Shaoling was stunned.


    Yes, he remembered what was in the blood.


    It was the broken heart pill that his master had forced him to eat countless days and nights before he was ten years old.


    It won''t kill him immediately, but it will nibble at his body bit by bit.


    Devour all his internal organs, and then his limbs.


    In the end, this poison will make him see clearly how he died slowly.


    It''s really the most vicious pill.


    There is no antidote for broken heart pill, because the medicinal materials used in broken heart pill refined by everyone are different.


    In order to control Yan Shaoling, old man Tianji used a full number of seventy-nine kinds of medicinal materials to refine this broken heart pill.


    The medicine power is naturally not comparable to that made by ordinary herbalists.


    Now, Yan Shaoling sensed that the toxin in his body had been completely removed.


    In other words, he will not have to suffer from disease and poison in his future life.


    His power has come back, and it has become... Bigger!


    Who''s helping him?


    Who has such strength that even the star replacement array can see through?


    Yan Shaoling shook his head and looked at the old man Tianji. His eyes were filled with deep hatred, but his lips were filled with a smile: "master, I didn''t expect that you have today?"


    The grand plan to dominate the industry fell short in the end!


    Or was he defeated by his apprentice? Do you hate it?


    "Ho ho..." old man Tianji gasped heavily. He wanted to shoot the man in front of him, but he couldn''t do it.


    Because his hands have now turned into ashes, and his arms have stepped up to follow in the footsteps.


    "Master, don''t waste your energy." Yan Shaoling stepped into the void and slowly walked over, "keep some strength, or you can''t go down the huangquan road."


    Old man Tianji looked up and looked at his apprentice. Suddenly, he smiled strangely: "Shaoling, do you think you defeated him as a teacher?"


    "I know I don''t have this ability." Yan Shaoling was calm and unmoved, "but the master also taught me. This luck is also a part of my strength."


    After that, he smiled: "I''m really sorry. The disciple''s luck this time is better than the master."


    "Haha, haha, luck?" hearing the speech, the old man Tianji burst into laughter, with endless desolation and vicissitudes, "do you really think this is luck?"


    "Your luck can''t compare with me at all. Will you be as lucky as me?"


    "Whether it''s luck or not, master..." Yan Shaoling gently bent over and whispered in the old man''s ear, "you''ve lost."


    At this time, the limbs of Tianji old man have been weathered, leaving only a trunk and head.


    However, he is not dead yet.


    Because in the star replacement array, everything is an illusion.


    But if you die in the star replacement array, this person will die in reality.


    "Lost?" Tianji old man smiled coldly. His strange color became stronger and stronger. Immediately he shouted, "no, I didn''t lose!"


    Yan Shaoling raised his eyebrows slightly, and his voice was still soft: "master?"


    Just two words, the body of the old man Tianji was corroded by half.


    "Shaoling, master knows you." Tianji old man stared at him with a dry mouth. "Master also knows what you want."


    Hearing this sentence, Yan Shaoling''s eyes suddenly turned cold and the cold in his pupils was full.


    "But Shifu can''t give you these, because Shifu only treats you as a puppet." old Tianji smiled strangely, with a ferocious look and a distorted face. "Shaoling, don''t think you can have these after I die."


    Yan Shaoling''s eyes changed slightly. Finally, he smiled coldly: "master, you''re crazy."


    Well known, after listening to this, the old man''s laughter became louder: "yes, I''m crazy! So I want you to get what you want in your life!"


    The next second, he smiled and closed his mouth.


    The sound came out of a head. It sounded so terrible.


    Word by word, sentence by sentence!


    "I swear to you in the name of heaven!"


    "In this life, in this life and in the future, you won''t get anyone you love!"


    The head laughed wildly, and the voice echoed in the whole Star River and shook the sky.


    "You can only live a lonely life. You won''t be loved or pitied by anyone!"


    "Forever, forever..."


    When the last two words fell, the head finally turned to ashes.


    The mysterious old man in the star replacement array died, leaving no trace.


    The Star River created by the star replacement array also dissipated slowly at this moment.


    The dark secret room came into view again.


    There was only one of the first two living people left.


    The old man Tianji, who was chained to the wall, has now become a mummy.


    The flesh and blood withered, the hair withered, the limbs drooped, and there was no life.


    Only the head was still staring in one direction¡ª¡ª


    Yan Shaoling suddenly withdrew from the star replacement array, but his face turned pale.


    He couldn''t help but step back until he held a table to stabilize his body.


    There were chaotic shadows in front of him and noisy voices in his ears.


    The previous sentence was still echoing in his mind, as if to tear him apart.


    "You won''t get anyone you love!"


    "You can only live alone and will not be loved by anyone!"


    This is the curse of old man Tianji with his life.


    Yan Shaoling suddenly laughed and burst into tears.


    He shook his hand into a fist, and then hit the wall hard. Even the blood seeped out, it was still unknown.


    "Love?" Yan Shaoling whispered, tears falling to his lips. "Master, you really know me best in the world."


    Isn''t all he wants just love?


    He doesn''t care about so many years of suffering and sadness, sadness, anger and hesitation.


    Because as long as Tianji old man dies, he can be free.


    At that time, someone will love him and he will have a lover.


    But his master had already understood his idea. Even if he was afraid of death, he would set up this curse.


    It is true that if someone said such words, Shaoling would just ignore them.


    But Tianji old man is different, because as long as his master is not completely dead, the power of Tiandao will not dissipate.


    Even a little can make this curse come true.


    "Love?" Yan Shaoling repeated again. He was silent. He suddenly smiled, "master, you are destined to be disappointed."


    "What I love, even your curse, can''t stop it!"


    His fingers touched the wall, stained with some blood, and put them gently on his lips.


    "Master, you are dead after all. Rest in peace. You can''t control the things on earth."


    With that, the young man closed his eyes and sat down against the wall, breathing slowly.


    Then he fell asleep.


    **


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that with her "get out", she directly killed the old man who had always wanted to kill her.


    She didn''t know that she just unconsciously scattered Hongmeng''s Qi, which completely reversed the situation of the star replacement array.


    It is true that ordinary people cannot break through the star replacement array, but the guests of Hongmeng''s good luck are different.


    Although old man Tianji knew that there was Hongmeng luck, he didn''t know that the hostess of Hongmeng luck could do such a thing.


    In the end, the arrogant guardian of Huaxu died.


    Jun Mu''s body was different, and finally returned to normal with the end of the star replacement array.


    Hundreds of weeks passed, and the previous accomplishments were finally fully consolidated.


    It''s time for a breakthrough


    The next second, a huge breath broke out along the Dantian!


    The breath first rotated in the meridians, and then reached the center of the eyebrows.


    The two spirit roots didn''t know what they felt and began to tremble violently.


    The breath is still soaring, and then it breaks out directly and rushes into the sky!


    "Shua --!"


    "Boom!"


    The dark clouds above the sky were torn apart at this moment.


    The torrential rain stopped suddenly. People on the ground were stunned and looked up at it¡ª¡ª


    The sun didn''t know when it appeared. The sun poured in along the torn hole and illuminated the riddled earth.


    But what surprised people was not the emergence of the sun, but a full moon beside the sun.


    Sun and moon appear together!


    If you feel light, your eyes look at the sun and moon in the sky.


    There were thousands of changes in his pupil. The ink was strong. When he looked again, it was deserted.


    "Sun, Taiyin..." the man in Fei clothes carried his hands and his voice was faint, "interesting."


    However, he could not judge what caused the vision.


    He looked up slightly, and his ink hair fell in front of his forehead.


    Hongmeng said: Yin and yang are born into two instruments, the two instruments intersect to produce four images, the four images intersect to produce eight trigrams, and the eight trigrams intersect to produce all things.


    Is this a sign even in a low-level ordinary continent?


    It seems that we should stay here for a long, long time.


    **


    When the sun and the moon all rise, the jiuchongxiao inside the Hunyuan bell also changes.


    The two eggs, who wanted to follow Jun Mu Qian out of the source of fire, had slept well in the spring of life and fortune, but suddenly bounced up and hit the person.


    "Bang -"


    Blue moon''s body directly flew backwards and hit a boulder.


    Then there was a cry of mourning.


    "Brother, brother, it''s over. Am I going to be cooked? Why is it so hot!"


    The moon in blue fell and looked like Venus. He pressed his head and finally stood up. Then he saw


    The blue egg jumped around the spring of creation.


    Blue moon: "


    It is said that the pet''s character follows the owner. If the owner is a psychopath, so is the pet.


    "Don''t make a noise!" another fiery red egg was jumping, but the range was much smaller, "I''m also very hot."


    It''s the sound of a candle biting your teeth.


    "Finished, finished." hearing this sentence, Youying cried even louder. "Brother, you said we were so powerful that we are going to become roast eggs now."


    "If it is known, our reputation will be ruined?"


    She is the great Taiyin, the Taiyin transformed by the energy of the extreme Yin and the essence of the Taiyin!


    "Fart!" candlelight couldn''t bear it. His too jumping sister said, "we''re not going to get familiar, we''re going to come out."


    "Wow -" Youying is still crying, "brother, you are cruel to me. You were not like this before... Eh, brother, what did you say?"


    Candlelight: "


    He really wants her to know.


    "We''re coming out," said candlelight patiently. "Do you understand?"


    "Broken shell?" Youying was a little confused and was still jumping there, "but it''s not time yet."


    "I don''t know." the candlelight was obviously not much better. He felt a fire burning his ass. "hold it."


    Hell, this is, how did they break their shells in advance?


    "Oh, brother, I can''t help it." Youying jumped around, "I don''t want to break the shell. It''s good to stay in the shell."


    Blue moon looked at the two eggs silently and felt that her IQ had been insulted.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to admit that these two eggs are the sun and the moon in the heavens, which can be juxtaposed with the fire of chaos.


    It''s not even a little boy.


    "Ah --!" at this time, Youying suddenly screamed, "it''s really going to be cooked."


    With a bang, two eggs that jumped into the air suddenly fell.


    Then, cracks appeared on the eggshell.


    Seeing this scene, the blue moon''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    No, really coming out?


    He had only heard the names of these two gods before, but he had not seen them and did not know what they looked like.


    But it should be dignified, right?


    "Click, click", the crisp sound sounded one after another, and the eggshell finally broke completely.


    Blue moon held her breath and walked forward to have a look.


    "Hoo... Finally came out." soft Nuo''s voice sounded, with some satisfaction, "ah, who are you?"


    Blue moon bowed her head. When she saw it clearly, she felt that she had been hit by the third blow in her life


    god!


    A digression


    Love my landlord_ £¨£º §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï£©_


    Thank you for your tickets. You can grab red envelopes~

 Chapter 125

    The first blow was to go to the ghost place of lingxuan world with Hun yuan Ling, who had disappeared for thousands of years.


    The second blow was to meet the human with too abnormal talent and very good luck, so that he had to start to doubt himself.


    The third blow... Saw the true appearance of the legendary chaotic Liangyi - sun and lunar.


    How... How could it be like this!


    It must be fake. Yes, he hasn''t woke up yet.


    After thinking of this, LAN Yiyue made a move that was very inconsistent with his image. She covered her eyes with her hands and didn''t even reveal any gap.


    After a while, he moved his hand and looked down again.


    Blinked and blinked again.


    Why or


    The moon in blue stared at the things under her feet and fell into silence.


    Youying also blinked at him, stretched out her fingers and bit in her mouth. She was very curious: "who the hell are you? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    The voice is soft, like some kind of sweet candy, trying to make people bite.


    "How many times have you said, don''t bite your nails, it''s not hygienic." at this time, another cold voice came, "bite again, and I''ll burn your mouth."


    Hearing this sentence, Youying was so frightened that she immediately took her hand back from her sleeve.


    After seeing the master of the voice, Wei qubaba said, "brother, why are you cruel to me again?"


    "You''re so stupid. You''re not fierce. Who are you?" the candle patted his body coldly, threw all the broken eggshells to the ground, and walked out of the eggshell with a short leg.


    Blue moon felt her nerves in a trance when she saw the true face of the candle.


    Fake


    How is that possible?


    "Hum, I''m not stupid." Youying retorted, "my brother is the stupidest, the stupidest brother in the world!"


    Candlelight''s face suddenly turned black. He gnashed his teeth: "you, Ying!"


    "La la la la." Youying pulled her mouth and stuck her tongue at him, "stupid brother, stupid brother, stupid and stupid brother."


    Candlelight''s face was as black as carbon. He asked darkly, "you want to be spanked, don''t you?"


    "No." Youying resolutely refused, "anyway, whether I want to or not, you are more stupid than me... Ah! Smelly brother, what are you going to do?!"


    Youying stared at the candle, put out a hand expressionless, and then lifted her up.


    The other hand raised and snorted coldly, "what do you say I want to do?"


    With that, "pa" hit Youying''s ass directly.


    "Wuwuwuwu -" Youying immediately cried, "brother, you are too much. You can''t beat me just because you are taller than me."


    "No way." candlelight''s face finally looked much better, quite proud, "who makes me a brother and you a sister."


    After a few more hits, he put Youying down.


    After landing successfully, Youying flattened her mouth, turned her head angrily and muttered, "I won''t pay attention to you anymore, bad brother."


    The candlelight didn''t care at all, because he knew his sister''s temperament too well.


    He is naughty and likes to play with his temper.


    But just hang her for a while, and she''ll stick it up and start flattering herself.


    "Hum." the candle light raised his head coldly, and then he noticed that there was another man in front of their brother and sister.


    The young man in blue looked at them with some flickering eyes. It seemed that he had been hit by something, and it was not small.


    "Hello." the tone of candlelight was not as soft and cute as Youying. He raised his eyes, noble and cold, "who are you? What are you doing looking at this God?"


    This sentence pulled the soul of the blue moon back from the sky.


    But when I saw the candlelight, I still felt in a dream.


    He paused, uncertain and said, "are you... Really a candle in the sun?"


    He also pointed to the Youying with her back to them: "is she really Taiyin Youying?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" the candle turned his eyes. "Who dares to pretend to be God and his sister?"


    "Yes!" Youying seemed to forget that she was having a conflict with the candlelight. She also made a voice and asked unhappily with her face, "is there any Youying as lovely as me?"


    Hearing this, candlelight took a look at his sister, endured it, and still didn''t bully her.


    The heart was cold and hummed again, lovely? It''s terrible!


    The blue moon moaned low, and the sense of powerlessness became heavier and heavier.


    He really couldn''t believe that the two children in front of him, who were only the size of his palm, were the Taiyin and the sun.


    Moreover, this is not the worst scenery.


    The most unacceptable thing for blue moon is that Taiyin is a little girl with two sheep''s horn braids. She likes to bite her fingers.


    The sun was a little boy with a little bit higher and fat meat on his face, but he put on a high and cold posture.


    If this is the child of an ordinary family, outsiders will praise that the child of this family is so beautiful.


    But this is Youying and candlelight!


    The most powerful and noble beast in the universe was once called the holy God.


    As a result, after a long time of trouble, these two are a pair of little children whose milk hasn''t been broken?


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    "You..." Lan Yiyue thought for a moment, "it''s always like this?"


    He thought, maybe the power of the Taiyin and the sun has been sealed?


    After all, when he was born, there was no trace of these two. We can only know one or two from books and other people''s words.


    The candlelight was still very high and cold. He hugged his arms and said, "of course not. Ben God is so powerful that he can change whatever he wants."


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you talking so much?"


    "Yes, we can change whatever we want." Youying''s small head shook around and suddenly wondered, "eh, right, why is the human who brought us out missing?"


    Then, a little frustrated: "I still want to play with xiaohuohuo."


    "Look at your ambition." the candle looked at his sister contemptuously, "can you have some ambition?"


    "Why don''t I have ambition?" Youying is angry and has a round face like a red apple. "I''m a child now. Children just need to play."


    The candle choked for a long time before he said, "isn''t the most important thing now to figure out why we came out ahead of time?"


    They are not eggs. Naturally, they can''t stay in eggs all the time, but it should be a long time before they break their shells.


    "That''s right." Youying began to bite her hand again and thought with a frown. Then she suddenly shouted happily, "since I''m stupid, I''ll leave it to my brother to think about it. I''m going to play, wow --"


    With that, the little short leg took a step and ran away.


    Candlelight: "


    Fake sister.


    Blue moon: "


    Fake Taiyin.


    "Do you know?" candlelight thought fruitlessly, so he had to ask the only creature who could communicate.


    "Probably..." Lan Yi Yue didn''t know how to think of the purple dress, "it has something to do with the people who brought you back."


    "Human beings?" when he heard the speech, his candle lit eyebrows frowned, "no..."


    **


    Candlelight and Youying broke their shells in advance, which is really related to your admiration.


    But none of the three parties knew all this.


    Jun Muqian is still in a fixed state, seeking a breakthrough, and has no time to see that the two eggs in Hunyuan bell have become two palm sized children.


    She breathed slowly and felt the aura moving back and forth between the Dantian and Linggen.


    The body is a little tired at this time, but Jun Mu shallow doesn''t relax at all.


    It''s dozens of days running by, suddenly!


    The middle of the eyebrow jumped, followed by another heat.


    At the same time, a dense fog appeared in the elixir field where Jun Mu was shallow.


    The mist was lilac, flowing in the Dantian.


    Before long, he entered the meridians along the Dantian and went deep slowly.


    "Click!"


    The bones all over the body made a crisp sound at the moment, and the breath soared immediately!


    Breakthrough, level 6 spirit Master!


    However, Jun Mu Qian didn''t even frown and was still breathing.


    The next second, another layer of light appeared on her, and then "Shua" broke through the spare power of level 6 spiritual master and broke through the barrier of level 7 spiritual master!


    However, the aura around the woman in purple didn''t stop at this point, and it was still turning and surging.


    Obviously, this is the trend that will break through again.


    Just at this time, Jun Mu held his hands and took a deep breath before he began to impact again.


    With the sound of "Bang --!", the spiritual power in the meridians came and completely broke through the next barrier.


    Level 8 spirit Master!


    Jump three levels!


    Regulate your breath and collect your strength... Jun Muqian slowly opened his eyes. There was no sign of spiritual strength. Everything was very successful.


    "Level 8 spirit Master..." she whispered, "if there are three more levels, I can open the spirit pulse."


    Spiritual pulse can not be opened by all spiritual cultivation, only those with talent can be opened.


    In other words, those who can open the spiritual pulse must be the best.


    And everyone''s spiritual pulse is basically different.


    No one can really give full play to the role of the spiritual pulse.


    For spiritual cultivation, spiritual pulse is like a gem guarded by snakes. It is dangerous and beautiful.


    In her previous life, she didn''t think her spiritual pulse was very strong, although it was not ordinary.


    But somehow, Yun luoran fell in love with her spirit pulse and tried every means to seize it.


    In the illusory thousand, the spirit pulse can be sold, because the spirit pulse is different from the spirit root and can be fused by anyone.


    Except that there may be too much power of the spiritual pulse, but there will be no other discomfort when the body can''t bear it.


    However, once the spiritual pulse is stripped off, the cultivator will also become a useless person, or die directly.


    Therefore, in fact, all trading activities related to spiritual pulse are prohibited in the eastern region. Only some underground auctions will have them.


    After all, it''s against humanity.


    Jun Mu lowered her eyes. She wanted to know what her spiritual pulse would be in this life.


    It would be great to have those spiritual veins on the list.


    "Woman! Hey, woman." at this time, a cry came from her mind, "you go into the sky."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and said lazily, "why, do you miss me?"


    "..." Lan Yiyue didn''t know how to describe her cheekiness, so she had to leave a sentence, "you''ll know when you come in."


    Jun Mu thought for a moment, then stepped into the sky.


    "What do you want me to do? I have a lot of time..."


    Precious two words haven''t been said yet. You mu Qian''s eyes are a flower.


    When her sight was clear again, she found two palm sized things jumping on her, just one shoulder and one.


    "Oh, big sister, you finally appeared." Youying rubbed contentedly. "I had a good time."


    Candlelight had some shameless behavior, so he said coldly, "human beings, how do you feel to see this God?"


    What happened?


    Caught off guard, Jun Mu shallow heard some big heads.


    After finishing her thoughts, she realized, "your brother and sister have broken their shells?"


    "Yes," said Youying happily, "you can finally move freely."


    "Very good." Jun Muqian was not surprised. She nodded, "are you going out?"


    "Go out?" Youying bit her finger. "I don''t want to go out for the time being. I think it''s good here. I haven''t had enough."


    The candlelight hummed in agreement.


    "But..." Jun Mu glanced at two little things, but he couldn''t help it. "Are you two too cute?"


    If thousands of other people knew that the chaotic Liangyi they had only seen in the words of books was like this, I''m afraid their chin would fall off.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this remark came out, the two little things spoke at the same time.


    "Yes, I am so cute."


    "Fart, Ben God doesn''t touch this word at all!"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian took a meaningful look at the candle, "you''re not cute, you''re handsome."


    Candlelight reluctantly satisfied: "it''s almost the same."


    Then, Jun Muqian remembered that Lan Yiyue called her in and turned his head: "come on, kid, what''s the matter with you?"


    The blue moon looked at the calm woman in purple and was a little confused: "you, why aren''t you surprised?"


    "What''s the surprise?" Jun Mu was puzzled and suddenly, "you said these two?"


    Then he stretched out his hand to tease Youying and felt very funny.


    "What''s so surprising," she didn''t think. "It''s just two little dolls. You''re too fussy."


    Blue moon: "


    This is not an ordinary baby. It''s the sun and the sun.


    Jun Muqian yawned and solemnly handed over the two little things on his shoulder to him: "nothing, I''ll go out and take good care of them."


    After waving her hand, she flashed and went out directly.


    Blue moon looked at the little doll in her hand and was even more confused.


    Youying looked at the top with her small eyes, and then said secretly, "brother, do you think this man is a fool?"


    Candlelight nodded: "I think so."


    "Then we can''t play with him, or we''ll be taken silly. What should we do?"


    "That makes sense, but it doesn''t matter if you follow, because you can''t be stupid no matter how stupid you are."


    "Hello..."


    **


    After having a good sleep in the house, Jun Muqian stretched out and went out.


    As soon as he walked out, he saw the man in Fei standing in front of the door, with a long body of jade.


    After hearing the news, he tilted his head and said, "OK?"


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian was surprised, "you won''t stand here all the time?"


    She has been practicing for ten days.


    Hearing the speech, Rong shook his head lightly, with a faint voice: "you think too much."


    "Well..." Jun Mu nodded and said to himself, "it''s time to go back after coming out for so long."


    Wait, no! There''s one more thing she hasn''t done.


    "Light beauty, where''s the crazy old man?" there was a chill in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes. "Have you seen him? I haven''t settled accounts with him yet."


    "Old man Tianji?" Rong paused lightly. "Dead."


    "Dead?!" Jun Mu was stunned. "How did you die? Who did it?"


    How dare you rob me of my job?!


    Rong light side eyes, looked over, just ready to say "you", a voice sounded first.


    "Sorry, cough... Miss mu, I did it."


    "Landlord Yan?" you mu went to look for prestige and saw a young man in moon white up the steps.


    "I acted first without the consent of Miss mu." Yan Shaoling''s eyes were clear, "and I hope Miss Mu''s Haihan."


    "Oh, that''s all." Jun Mu sighed, "you kill me as well as I do."


    They are all enemies anyway. We can''t stop others from taking revenge, can we?


    Who told her to slow down.


    She can''t do such a thing as whipping corpses. Let''s pass it for the time being.


    However, this sentence has a different meaning in the listener''s ears.


    Yan Shaoling''s eyes coagulated for a long time and smiled slowly: "what Miss Mu said is that there is no difference."


    Then he looked at the man in Fei clothes and nodded slightly: "young master Rong."


    Rong Qing had no expression. His chin was raised to show his response.


    "Are you leaving Tianji city?" Yan Shaoling glanced lightly and realized something in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with the landlord?" Jun Muqian looked at him.


    "Yes." Yan Shaoling smiled. "I want to borrow Miss Mu''s time for a few days."


    "Lend me?" Jun Mu was stunned.


    "Not bad." Yan Shaoling nodded and said in a voice, "have you heard of Miss mu..."


    He reached out and pointed.


    A digression


    Me: second son-in-law, someone wants to dig your corner!


    Rong Qing: (squinting) what are you talking about?


    Me: eldest son-in-law, teach your son how to pinch peach blossoms quickly!


    Persimmon: how do you teach?


    Well, maybe... The true face of the male Lord is about to appear ~ ha ha

 Chapter 126

    The direction of the finger is the sky.


    Seeing his action, Jun Mu Qian gently raised his eyebrow: "the landlord might as well say something directly."


    Now she suddenly doesn''t understand men.


    Rong Qing''s speech is too simple. Sometimes he doesn''t know what he wants to say, and the speaker


    I didn''t say half of what I said, but I began to compare directly.


    She said that her ability was limited and she really couldn''t understand it.


    "Cough..." Yan Shaoling seemed a little embarrassed. He clenched his fist to cover his lips and coughed gently. "I didn''t explain well."


    After a pause, he said, "have you ever heard of the congenital Lingyuan, Miss mu?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It turns out that... Refers to heaven, which means congenital Lingyuan?


    She didn''t know there was such a saying.


    Seeing the dazed look of the woman in purple, Yan Shaoling smiled: "Miss Mu may not know that the innate source of spirit is a gift from heaven, so we usually do this when we talk about it."


    "So it is." Jun Mu nodded absently.


    She was not surprised to hear the innate source of spirit from Yan Shaoling''s mouth. After all, Yan Shaoling is an apprentice of the old man Tianji and has dealt with the way of heaven. It can''t be equated with other people in Huaxu mainland.


    "The source of innate spirit is very precious. I have only seen it in ancient books." Yan Shaoling nodded, "but this time, the real source of innate spirit appeared."


    "Oh?" this time, Jun Mu shallow was surprised, "appeared?"


    She has swallowed up the ninth petal Tianlan, the tenth of the top ten congenital Lingyuan. It is very rare for a lower plane to have a congenital Lingyuan.


    The reason is that the Reiki concentration of the lower plane is too low. Generally speaking, it is impossible to condense the innate Reiki.


    But now there is a congenital source of spirit?


    What is the lower plane of lingxuan world? How does she feel that there are more good things than illusory ones?


    Jun Mu was quite surprised. You know, even the general plane did not appear two congenital spiritual sources in such a short time.


    "Yes," said Yan Shaoling. "According to the disciples outside Tianji City, this time, it is the seventh yin-yang stone milk of the congenital Lingyuan."


    Yin Yang stone milk!


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly. It turned out to be yin-yang stone milk!.


    Although the yin-yang stone milk ranks seventh among the congenital spiritual sources, its role is difficult to reach even the fifth spiritual source.


    Because yin-yang stone milk is the only one of the top ten spiritual sources that can be eaten directly without processing.


    Moreover, it is of great benefit to spiritual cultivation.


    But no one knows the specific function, because no one has really eaten yin-yang stone milk.


    However, it is certain that as long as you can eat a mouthful of Yin-Yang stone milk, your future cultivation will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Is the information true?" Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed. "As far as I know, yin-yang stone milk is not so easy to appear, and there are many other medicinal materials that look very similar to it."


    "I don''t know." Yan Shaoling shook his head with a smile, "but it should be 60% sure."


    60%


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly. The number of 60% is high enough.


    No one will be attracted to the top ten spiritual sources, and she is no exception.


    The important thing is... All the nine petal Tianlan were eaten by hunyuanling, and she didn''t even have any residue left!


    She also wanted to taste the taste of innate Lingyuan, and her dream was ruined.


    "However -" Jun Mu Qian soon thought of the key point. "Since the landlord learned it from the disciples of Tianji building outside, I''m afraid the news of Yin-Yang stone milk has spread all over the main doors?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaoling was stunned: "yes, just these days."


    After a pause, he continued: "I wanted to talk to miss Mu a few days ago, but because miss Mu has been closed, I happen to solve some more things, so I put it off until today."


    "I see." Jun Mu Qian nodded gently. "So, other sect disciples should have set out already."


    The innate source of spirit is not comparable to the divine beast and artifact. Even though the latter is also very precious, the degree of rarity is much worse than the former.


    "No." unexpectedly, Yan Shaoling smiled faintly, "the sect alliance has issued an order. No sect, including the three sects, can move arbitrarily..."


    "Otherwise, they will be surrounded and suppressed by other sects."


    Hearing this sentence, you know it clearly.


    The zongmen alliance was an organization that existed long ago.


    Before today''s zongmen three songs appeared, the zongmen alliance had existed for nearly 10000 years.


    It can be said that it is the oldest existence.


    No matter how the power of the sect changes, the sect alliance still stands there and will never fall.


    The management of the zongmen alliance will change every 100 years, that is, 50 hundred wars.


    Next year, it''s time for the management of zongmen alliance to change.


    Therefore, the next hundred wars will be extremely fierce, because all zongmen who finally rank in the top ten can get the opportunity to enter the management of zongmen alliance.


    The clan alliance represents thousands of sects in Huaxu mainland. Therefore, once the clan alliance issues an order to encircle and suppress which sect, even the three sects will not be able to bear it.


    Your eyes are shallow and low, and your pupils are thoughtful.


    It seems that the temptation of Yin-Yang stone milk is really too great. Even the sect alliance, which has never been involved in the fight between sects, has come out and issued such orders.


    However, it can also be guessed that if there was no control of the sect alliance, I''m afraid other sects would have fought to the death at this time.


    This is actually a good way.


    "What the landlord said is to borrow..." Jun Mu looked up. "Don''t you just want me to help you get this congenital Lingyuan?"


    Not to mention whether she answered or not, she said that her current cultivation could not be seen in front of the high-level of other large doors.


    This time is different from that in huangquan valley. There will definitely be experts above lingzun!


    Not surprisingly, those old folks who provide for the aged in their ancestral home will go out in one fell swoop.


    No cultivator can resist the temptation of innate spiritual source.


    "Miss Mu misunderstood." Yan Shaoling shook his head and smiled silently. "I helped you get the yin-yang stone milk."


    Hearing this, Rong, leaning against the wall, lifted his eyes. Something seemed to pass in his eyes, but there was still no expression on his face.


    And Jun Mu shallow, but was stunned: "help me?"


    She has such a good relationship with Yan Shaoling?


    Even yin-yang stone milk can give in?


    "This is Tianji Lou''s apology to miss mu." Yan Shaoling''s voice is elegant and soft. "What the master did to miss Mu earlier aroused the wrath of the heavenly way."


    He looked up and said slowly, "I''m the landlord of Tianji building, and I have undertaken the mantle of the guardian of master Huaxu. I need to be responsible for everything before."


    With that, Yan Shaoling looked at the woman in purple again, waiting for her answer.


    What made him slightly stunned was that in the process, he had a pair of deep heavy pupils.


    The double pupils are as deep as the sea, and there seems to be broken light inside. They are heavy and floating, magnificent to the extreme.


    But it was this look that seemed to dissect his heart and reach his deepest thoughts.


    Yan Shaoling''s eyes coagulated and avoided: "what do you think of Miss mu?"


    Jun Muqian thought a little: "landlord Yan, did your information say where the yin-yang stone milk is?"


    This time, before Yan Shaoling answered, a cold voice sounded and slowly said two words: "West."


    "West?" Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "Western desert? There are many spirit beasts there."


    Practitioners generally don''t go deep into the western desert, because the more they go inside, the more powerful the spirit beasts inside.


    After Fufeng came into contact with Yanling, her memory of the land of all souls returned.


    She remembered that the center of the western desert seemed to be connected to the land of all souls, so it was more dangerous.


    Rong Qing spoke again: "not only in the west, but also in the center there."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu sighed: "sure enough, the place where there is a congenital spiritual source is not a good place to go."


    She must calculate whether the yin-yang stone milk is worth her visit.


    If the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, you can go.


    "It doesn''t matter." when Jun Mu Qian was immersed in his thoughts, Rong Qing said lightly, "I''ll go with you."


    As soon as he said this, Yan Shaoling''s eyes were slightly dark, and there was an unspeakable emotion surging in his pupils.


    But he didn''t say anything, just stood there quietly, as graceful as ever.


    "Aren''t you still busy?" Jun Mu Qian looked up at the man in Fei clothes and coughed, "I know you''ve been here for a long time. Don''t worry, you''ll do your business."


    "Now the old man Tianji is dead. There should be no second person I can''t escape."


    I''m kidding. Even if the supreme master comes, she can run away in an instant.


    Hearing this, he frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You said it yourself." Jun Muqian reminded, "when we were still living in zuixiaolou, you said you were going to leave for a period of time."


    "Really?" Rong glanced at her and said calmly, "forget."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Forget to be so righteous, thicker skinned than her!


    "So it''s not my business, but you want to avoid me?" Rong Qing thought deeply and his voice was slow, "I understand."


    "No, no, no!" Jun Mu Qian resolutely denied, "where can I? I don''t have time to pick you up."


    Well, pick your clothes.


    Think about fighting, there is a beauty watching, she is high spirited.


    This time, Rong Qing didn''t answer. After nodding, he began to close his eyes again.


    "Then I would like to thank you, Mr. Yan." at the thought of the beauty walking together, Jun Mu''s eyes lit up a bit and his voice became light, "I don''t know when we''ll start?"


    Yan Shaoling didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he came back to his senses.


    After smiling apologetically at her, he said, "if Miss Mu and childe Rong are not in a hurry, we can start early tomorrow morning."


    "The zongmen alliance has issued a notice that anyone who wants to find yin-yang stone milk must first gather in the alliance, and then go to the West."


    "It''s easy to say." Jun Mu Qian was very happy, "then tomorrow morning."


    Like what she remembered, she stretched out her hand and poked at the man beside her. "Are you wearing eyeliner in the big dry," she said.


    "Hmm?" some lazy, with a little dumb meaning, sounds very attractive.


    "The two children under my hand are still in Yong''an City, so I want you to take a word for them and let them not worry about me."


    "Yes."


    Jun Mu held out his hand, hugged him, and then withdrew quickly.


    With her hands on her back, she smiled: "light beauty, it''s very kind of you."


    It''s really good. In this strange lower plane, there is another person who can communicate with others. It''s wonderful.


    The peach blossom eyes of the woman in purple were filled with a smile, bent slightly, and fainted the light color at the end of her eyes.


    Yan Shaoling was suddenly stunned, because in his eyes, he suddenly saw what he wanted all his life.


    Love.


    Soft and soft.


    He had never seen such eyes.


    Yan Shaoling suddenly hoped that such eyes could fall on him.


    No¡ª¡ª


    When the idea came to his mind, he was surprised by himself.


    Love?


    Yan Shaoling shook his head, a little confused.


    But no one loved him.


    No,


    **


    At this moment, on the other side of Huaxu continent, a city stretches by.


    What is amazing is that these cities are floating on a piece of blood red sea water.


    Even though the sea kept turning and surging, the city still stopped there without any sign of shaking.


    People have to admire what kind of craftsman can build such a stable building on the water.


    This is the world of mortals, the land of blood.


    Surrounded by the sea, non special ships cannot approach.


    The city in the center is where the blood domain master and the core disciples in the blood domain live.


    The level of the blood domain is very strict. No one can disobey the orders of the blood domain master.


    Blood territory is not so much a big door as an autocratic empire.


    However, even so, the blood domain is the most united of all sects.


    Because all blood domain disciples are only respected by the blood domain master.


    The master of the blood domain is the heaven of the blood domain.


    No one knows how long the blood domain master has lived, no one knows whether he is male or female, and no one knows what he looks like.


    Because every time the blood domain lord appears, he wears a mask.


    Some people suspect that the blood domain master may have been just one person all the time.


    But the blood realm has been established for thousands of years, and no cultivator in Huaxu can live so long.


    Therefore, most people think that the blood domain owner is not the same person. After all, it can''t judge anything only from the mask.


    If someone really lives for thousands of years, the blood domain will be unstoppable.


    Under the blood domain Lord, there are four Lords.


    At this time, the four lords gathered in the hall, saluted respectfully and waited for the orders of the people on the seat.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A low voice sounded, with a trace of irony: "the old man Tianji died like this. It''s really an accident to my Lord."


    "Dead?" hearing the speech, the four lords were surprised. "No, except Lord, who can kill old man Tianji?"


    The Lord once said that old man Tianji was the most difficult object in Huaxu mainland, because he could borrow strength from the way of heaven. Even the Lord could not defeat him easily.


    It''s not easy to defeat, let alone kill.


    The higher the cultivation, the more means to escape.


    "Of course." the blood domain master hummed softly, "my sworn enemy can crush old man Tianji with one hand."


    "Hum, the way of heaven? What is the way of heaven? Old man Tianji really thinks of himself as a thing."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The lords were surprised again and blurted out: "the Lord is talking about the Regent of the Tianlin dynasty?"


    "He''s not just the Regent''s cabinet leader." the blood domain leader said casually, "his identity can''t even be seen through, I''m afraid..."


    At this point, he did not go on, obviously uncertain.


    After a pause, he said, "but this is also a good thing. As soon as the old man is dead, we don''t have to tie our hands and feet. We can do it freely."


    "The Lord means..." the four lords looked at each other, "directly use the method of killing to collect the power of Qi?"


    "Nonsense." the blood domain Master said coldly, "it''s so easy to kill. Can we learn from him to make those stupid people believe in him?"


    The Lords suddenly burst into a cold sweat: "subordinates dare not."


    "But now is not the time." the blood domain master was not angry. "We have to take the big dry chess piece first, and then move the women of Shengyuan."


    "Don''t they want to restore their country? Just help them restore their country. Anyway, no matter how big it is, it is also the Lord''s responsibility."


    "I will obey the Lord''s order."


    "By the way, there''s another thing -" the blood domain master suddenly stood up and walked down the stone steps slowly, "I need you to do something."


    With that, he waved his long sleeve and saw a mirror suddenly appear in the air.


    The picture reflected in the mirror smothered the breath of the four Lords.

 Chapter 127

    A figure was reflected on the dark bronze mirror.


    But the figure was so vague that I couldn''t even see the scene around it, let alone the appearance.


    The four lords were stunned: "Lord, this is..."


    "I''m still thinking these days, and I''m aware that Hua Xu has a new strength of Qi transportation." the blood domain master''s voice is faint, "this strength of Qi transportation, even if it is the sum of all the Qi transportation of the three dynasties, is difficult to rival."


    After a pause, he said slowly, "but under my Lord''s careful inspection, I found that the power of Qi came from only one person."


    The Lords couldn''t help being surprised at this.


    Who can''t compare with the three dynasties in terms of Qi and fortune?


    "The Lord means..." the first lord thought about it, "let''s find this man?"


    "Listen to my Lord!" the blood domain Lord''s voice was cold. "How many times have you dared to interrupt? Is my lord too gentle to you?"


    "My subordinates dare not, please forgive me!" this sentence surprised the first lord in a cold sweat. He quickly knelt down and dared not lift his head.


    The other three lords did not dare to move, for fear that the anger would spread to them.


    The blood domain master ignored him and then said, "unfortunately, the Qi power of this man is too huge, causing the shield of heaven''s secrets."


    "Therefore, I can''t see his true face, let alone his name."


    At this point, the blood domain master looked cold.


    Secret shield! What a mystery!


    If he is not trapped here, why should he obey the way of heaven here?


    But fortunately, as long as all the power of luck is collected, he can leave this ghost place.


    It is also a good thing that there is a shield of heavenly secrets, which proves that the strength of Qi and fortune on this person can definitely call his name.


    Even the luck of the real dragon and the real Phoenix can''t compare.


    As long as he has the power of luck, he still has to make every effort to kill those imperial princes and princesses?


    The four lords obviously felt that the temperature around them had dropped for a few minutes, and they dared not say a word more for a time.


    After a while, the blood domain Master seemed to return to his mind. His voice was cold: "but the Lord must get the power of Qi in this man."


    "Your task is to find this man and bring him back before the hundred wars!"


    "At that time, the Lord will personally draw the strength of this man''s luck."


    Bring this man back?


    Hearing this, the four lords looked at each other.


    They don''t even know who this man is. How can they bring it?


    Great Huaxu, life is calculated in billions.


    Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Lord, we..." just as the third Lord was about to ask, he was severely trampled by someone on the side.


    The other three lords said in unison: "my subordinates must live up to the Lord''s trust and will bring this person back for my subordinates to enjoy."


    "Very good." the blood domain master was very satisfied. "Remember, we must finish this before the hundred wars, otherwise, we can only start another plan."


    Speaking of the last two words, his voice sank a bit, like a demon.


    Perhaps remembering what the plan was, the Lords shivered and replied respectfully again: "subordinates understand, please rest assured!"


    "Well, let''s go." the blood domain Master said carelessly, "I need to go to the zongmen alliance to see if I can get the seventh congenital spiritual source."


    If there is a congenital spiritual source, his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, even that person may not be his opponent.


    "Congratulations to the Lord -"


    Before the voice fell to the ground, the people on the stone steps had disappeared.


    The bronze mirror was still floating in the center of the hall.


    Just now, the atmosphere of some condensation relaxed a little, and the four people took a breath at the same time.


    "What do you think of the Lord? He gave us a figure who can''t see anything and asked us to find someone?" the third Lord muttered.


    "Keep your voice down!" the second Lord glared at him. "Be careful. After a while, the LORD heard it. Come back and kill your boy."


    The third Lord shrunk his neck and really didn''t dare to speak again.


    "OK, the left and right Lords have issued such orders, so we only need to implement them." the first lord thought for a moment, "however, since they are atmospheric transporters, it is more likely to be stored in the sect?"


    "That''s reasonable." the second Lord nodded. "If you have great luck, you will practice faster. The LORD said that you only realized it a few days ago. It is likely that you are some new disciples of the sect in recent days."


    "Very good!" the first lord clapped his hands and whispered, "then check from our own house first, and then go to Tianyin gate and Seven Star Alliance. Be sure to find this man!"


    The second Lord nodded and was about to say something. His face changed greatly: "Xiao Si, what are you doing?!"


    "Don''t move that mirror!"


    The drink stopped the fourth Lord''s hand eager to touch the bronze mirror.


    He turned his head in a daze, so he didn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    He was just curious and wanted to touch it.


    "Stupid!" the second LORD hated iron and steel. "Dare you touch the Lord''s things? You don''t know how to die at that time!"


    "Second, why are you so excited?" the first lord also wondered, "what''s the big problem with this mirror?"


    The Lord has too many magic weapons. Even if they are his confidants, they have not seen all of them.


    "You didn''t see the power of the mirror, so you asked." the second Lord took a deep breath, "that was more than ten years ago, I accompanied the Lord to Yangui city."


    "Yan GUI Cheng?" hearing the name, the other three lords thought for a moment and exclaimed, "that Baili family?"


    "Yes, it''s the Baili family." the second Lord sighed. "The Lord slaughtered the whole Yangui city with this mirror."


    "Hiss..." the three couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A mirror, slaughtering a city?


    It should be noted that there are more than 100000 people in the city.


    "I once asked the Lord what this mirror is." when I remembered the scene of Yan returning to the city at that time, the second Lord was also terrified. "The Lord told me that it is called yin-yang mirror."


    He pointed to the mirror in the air: "this mirror has both yin and Yang. The negative side is black and the positive side is white. Black represents death and white represents life."


    "At the beginning, those people of the Baili family died under the shadow of this mirror. There was nothing alive where the black light went."


    Hearing this, the fourth collar advocated opening his mouth and immediately stepped back. Fortunately, he had just been stopped.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he has become a corpse now.


    "The Lord is really powerful." although the third Lord looked frightened, he was more in awe.


    "Well, it''s time for us to start." the first Lord looked calm. He waved his hand. "Time is running out. We must speed up our pace."


    "Shua -" suddenly, the four lords moved and left quickly.


    The hall was silent again. Only the mirror sent out a faint light and turned faintly.


    **


    Zongmen alliance is located in Buluo City, the center of Huaxu continent, with a prosperous area.


    Ten mile long street, bright lights.


    Not everyone can enter this city. Only the children of the sect can enter.


    Because we haven''t got house number yet, monarch''s Pavilion is still a pheasant sect gate, which is not recognized.


    Rong Qing is alone and has not joined any sect.


    But fortunately, there is also a famous landlord of Tianji building in their team.


    "Oh, landlord Yan!" sure enough, the people guarding the gate saw Yan Shaoling and their eyes brightened, "rare guests! Rare guests!"


    Everyone knows that Shaoling is weak and ill. If it were not for a major event, he would never leave Tianji city.


    It is difficult to see how many people admire its elegance.


    Now, he brought two "followers" to appear in the never setting city. It was like the sun came out in the West.


    The man was very happy: "the landlord also came for the yin-yang stone milk?"


    "Exactly." Yan Shaoling nodded slightly, looking very calm, not infected by this enthusiasm, "can you go in?"


    "Yes! Of course!" the man didn''t care at all, "please, landlord -"


    Because he was too excited, he didn''t care about the origin of a pair of outstanding men and women behind Shaoling, so he directly let them in.


    "This is not falling into the city." after entering, Yan Shaoling stopped and turned around, "let''s find a place to stay first. What do you think?"


    "Just say the landlord''s decision." Jun Mu nodded and didn''t care.


    Yan Shaoling smiled and asked, "where''s Mr. Rong?"


    "With her." Rong whispered coldly.


    The simple two words have a long aftertaste.


    Jun Muqian was in a good mood and lowered his voice: "light beauty, I find I like you more."


    "What do you say?" Rong Qing held his arms and looked down at her.


    "You have a nice voice!" Jun Muqian said without hesitation without stinging her appreciation. "Listen, I want to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Qing stretched out his hand without any expression, knocked the woman in purple on the head, and said faintly: "don''t talk nonsense at the girl''s house."


    "Well, what I said is all in my heart." Jun Mu Qian shrugged, "it''s not nonsense."


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Stupid Mu Mu."


    "Huh?"


    "Indiscreet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu''s face was a little black: "do you have any other words besides these words?"


    She found that people who talk less have fewer words.


    "Other?" Rong Qing seems to be pondering, "when you find your other characteristics later, you may have."


    "Hello..." Jun Mu Qian always felt that this sentence was a little sinister. She was speechless. "The two you said are not my characteristics."


    "Oh?" frowned. "Then you don''t know yourself."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Who the hell doesn''t know who?


    She bowed her head, snorted, and thought to herself.


    Duplicity goblins, naughty.


    **


    Indeed, as Jun Mu Qian thought, many zongmen have come, more than the last Yongan city.


    Just walking from the gate to the resting place, she had felt several powerful spiritual senses. She stayed with them for a while and swept to other places.


    Yan Shaoling''s name is worthy of the word "famous" in zongmen. Many people know him.


    Even if I have never seen a real person, I have seen the portrait of the landlord of Tianji building.


    Jun Muqian also keenly found that those powerful spiritual senses stayed on the three of them the longest.


    However, she was not worried about anything.


    Because as soon as she came in, she covered her breath with Hunyuan bell, making her look ordinary.


    As for Rong Qing, he must have his own way.


    "Right here." Yan Shaoling stopped. He asked intentionally or unintentionally, "do you want to separate Miss Mu and childe Rong?"


    As soon as the voice fell, two voices sounded at the same time, one light and one cool and thin.


    "Two, of course."


    "One."


    Yan Shaoling''s eyes changed slightly. He coughed a little: "you''d better unify your opinions."


    "Wait -" Jun Mu Qian was a little confused. She looked at Rong Qing. "Did I hear you right? Did you say you wanted one?"


    Isn''t she afraid that she sleepwalks at night and pours on him?


    She only said two for his reputation.


    "No," said Rong lightly, "I''m talking about a room."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian was choked, and she looked a little strange. "Can you really have a heart for me already, but you''re embarrassed to say it, but you can''t help it?"


    Hearing this sentence, Rong looked at her lightly and coolly, and the ink in her eyes was dense: "what are you thinking all day?"


    "Then you..." Jun Mu was shallow and wanted to stop talking. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    "I''m afraid you''re dead, so I look at you." Rong light, without any emotion, "you don''t have to think much, I don''t have to sleep."


    Three catastrophes, who knows when it will happen?


    If you don''t fall into the city, there are many people with mixed eyes. I''m afraid it won''t be calm.


    "You... Are really a divine man." Jun Mu shallow drew a corner of his mouth and said sincerely, "in fact, there is nothing in the two rooms, just next door."


    She''s really thinking about his reputation!


    There was no change in Rong Qing''s look. He only said two words: "it''s up to you."


    "Two rooms." Jun Mu Qian gestured to Yan Shaoling, "please talk to the landlord."


    "You''re welcome, Miss mu." Yan Shaoling smiled shallowly. "This is what I should do."


    He turned back and talked to the innkeeper.


    In my heart, I also made a decision slowly.


    And Jun Mu looked around aimlessly, and his eyes drifted away.


    Suddenly, her sight stopped, and then fell on a building diagonally opposite.


    It is a five story tower. On the top of the tower, there are three words - spirit talisman club.


    "Lingfu meeting..." Jun Mu Qian raised his head slightly, "is it related to Fu master?"


    Fu master is a unique profession in lingxuan world. After contacting some Fu paper, she has a strong curiosity about this profession.


    Fu Feng said that if you want to become a talisman, spiritual power is the second, and more importantly, the power of the soul.


    Although Jun Mu''s spiritual power is not particularly strong, her soul power is definitely one of the best.


    She did not go through reincarnation, and the power of her soul did not lose at all. She integrated this body and strengthened it.


    Then it''s more appropriate to take the road of master Fu.


    "Light beauty, I''ll go there and have a look." Jun Muqian pointed to the tower, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Rong Qing glanced at her side and said "well" without saying anything.


    But when the woman in purple left, he raised his fingers.


    A very faint light flowed from the fingertips and followed away.


    **


    The tower is not far away, just a street away.


    At the moment, there was no one in front of the tower and it looked very empty.


    Jun Mu Qian leaned over slightly and looked at a wooden card hanging at the door.


    She slowly read out the words above: "spirit talisman club, a place for talisman to trade, receive tasks and practice..."


    Sure enough, it has something to do with Fu master.


    Since the word "cultivation" is mentioned, can she go in and see if she can directly become a talisman?


    Thinking of this, Jun Muqian went in and entered the first floor of the tower.


    Different from the outside of the tower, there are many people inside.


    At the moment, hearing the footsteps, they all turned around and looked at the woman in purple with great interest.


    "Oh, no, there are new people?"


    "I''m still a little sister. Tut Tut, I''m really a hero. I think I didn''t dare to enter our spirit talisman club until I reached level 3 talisman."


    "Level 3? Then you''re really weak! I''m already level 4."


    "That was then! I''m level Four now."


    For a time, the noise continued.


    Jun Mu Qian frowned slightly. He didn''t stop because of these sounds, but walked straight towards the counter.


    As she approached, her face became clear.


    At this time, a man sitting in front of a table in the corner saw it and suddenly exclaimed, "Hey, shadow, look --"


    "Does that girl look a little like you?"


    Hearing this, someone raised his head slowly in the dark.


    A digression


    Rong ¡¤ duplicity goblin ¡¤ light


    Lord: the man who said this book is also me ¨r (¨s) ¨q


    Yin Yang mirror is also in Taoism ~ I didn''t make it up~


    I''m going to cry. My hand speed is getting slower and slower_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_

 Chapter 128

    The light and shadow in the corner were not very clear, and a layer of white mist curled up from the glass tea cup, so the man''s appearance and face could not be well described.


    However, it can still be seen that it was a young man of about 20.


    He was tall and straight, leaning on his seat, with a casual and leisurely movement and a bit of pride.


    But when I looked at it, it was a breath of strangers do not disturb.


    When hearing that sentence, the young man''s eyebrows moved and casually "Oh", and he didn''t seem to care.


    He leaned over slightly, stretched out his fingers and held the glass teacup in front of him.


    From this perspective, you can see his white fingertips, like carefully carved jade, with smooth curves and beautiful radians.


    Really elegant young master.


    "Really!" the person next to him was about his good friend. He kept hitting him with his arm. His voice sounded very excited, "more like that girl Mu Zhi!"


    "Chi." smelling the speech, the young man seemed to smile gently and didn''t care, "what does she have to do with me?"


    "What? Am I wrong?" the people around him patted him and asked with crossed legs, "isn''t she your sister?"


    The young man''s voice was still smiling, but it was cold and penetrated into his bones: "the wind is late, do you owe it again?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Feng Chi was startled and quickly hid away. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. The monarch won''t do it."


    He moved further away. He said warily, "don''t hit me. I can''t beat you. Who doesn''t know your reputation?"


    Then he exclaimed, "that''s my father''s generation, and it''s not necessarily your opponent."


    Because he has a good relationship with Mu Ying, his brother, who grew up in a pair of trousers, has been scolded by his parents since childhood.


    Every time I say, look at other people''s shadow, and then look at you. Are you ashamed?


    Shame!


    Feng Chi said he didn''t care about it. He had a thick skin and was not ashamed.


    Anyway, Mu Ying is his good brother. Mu Ying is powerful, and he can follow him. It''s good to be able to accept the worship of the little girls everywhere.


    Mu Ying hooked her lips, picked her eyes, and said, "what are you doing so far away?"


    "Come on, who doesn''t know what''s on your mind?" Feng Chi murmured, "you must be thinking about how to hang me up and fight."


    When he was a teenager, he was abandoned to Mu''s house by his father. He said he wanted to go out with his mother and didn''t want him to disturb them.


    As a result, he lived in dire straits that month.


    Every day my nose is blue and my face is swollen... I was beaten by Mu Ying.


    When his parents came back from sightseeing, he cried and ran back to Feng''s house, and then maliciously sued Mu Ying. As a result, he died¡ª¡ª


    His father: "it''s good to fight more. Xiaoying is really hard."


    His mother: "husband, Xiaoying has taught our late son for so long. Should we go to Mu''s house and thank him?"


    His father always listens to his mother''s words. As soon as they sum up, they carry some gifts and go to Mu''s house in a rage.


    At that time, the wind was confused and forced. He was put down before he could stretch out his hand.


    Who is the real son!


    Chi er... Chi Er, I don''t know who gave him this name. It''s blind to his face that little girls like.


    Mu Ying''s slender fingers turned the glass teacup, smiling rather than smiling, some ruffian: "I have a bad temper. I''ll beat whoever provokes me."


    Hearing this sentence, the wind withered completely and stopped talking.


    No, every time he was beaten, he asked for it.


    Although he had forgotten many things, he was deeply impressed by some of them.


    Once, he put laxative in muying''s habitual tea cup.


    But unexpectedly, the boy saw it and gave him the cup of tea with laxative directly.


    Later, Fengchi asked muying how he revealed his secret.


    Muying was silent for a moment before he said, "you put too much, and there''s still something at the bottom of the cup that hasn''t melted."


    Feng Chi: "


    He may really be a fool.


    On another occasion, Fengchi took advantage of muying''s rest and secretly took his sword away, ready to dig herbs in the back mountain.


    As a result, he was found by Mu Ying again before he made any action.


    Then there was another beating.


    Thanks to his good health, rough skin and thick flesh, he can keep alive after lying in bed for only two days.


    Later, Feng Chi knew that Mu Ying regarded the sword more important than his life.


    After being beaten several times, Feng Chi groaned with pain.


    But Feng Chi always had a short memory, so he was beaten for a whole month.


    "Isn''t that I''m young and not sensible?" Feng Chi snorted, "what do you mean by holding a sword every day? Is the sword good-looking?"


    Mu Ying glanced at him with a leisurely look: "it''s better than you."


    "Fart!" Feng Chi was so angry that he almost fainted. "Why is it better than me? I''m so popular with little girls. My family has a room full of letters they wrote to me."


    "Really?" Mu Ying smiled at the corners of her lips. "Their eyes are really bad."


    "Nonsense, obviously I''m charming... Eh, No." Feng Chi was so angry again that he didn''t know what he thought, and his voice suddenly said, "aren''t we talking about your sister? Why are we here?"


    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence around him.


    Feng Chi was stunned and looked at the people around him.


    Mu Ying''s deep eyebrows and eyes are a little light, but it doesn''t hide its nobility and nobility.


    His eyes are very beautiful Phoenix eyes, with long and narrow eyes and upturned eyes. He has a shallow streamer and is charming and elegant.


    It seems that as long as you turn gently, you can hook away people''s hearts and souls.


    But in such a pair of eyes, at the moment, there is a forest of cold, like a towering iceberg.


    Mu Ying smiled and said slowly, "I don''t have a sister."


    **


    In the spirit talisman meeting, people on the first floor were still noisy.


    They commented on the woman in purple. They didn''t mean to lower their voice at all, but deliberately raised their voice.


    "The little sister is really good-looking. Look at her figure. Tut... She''s really hooked."


    "Let me see. The female Fuwen master of Huaxu should be able to count one palm. Now there is another one. I don''t know how strong she is."


    "Hiss, I bet it''s not very strong. It''s estimated that it''s a second level talisman at most."


    "Hey, I''ll bet she''s a third level talisman."


    "Bet! Bet!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the Fuwen masters were excited and ready to put a bet on the spot.


    Feng Chi listened and had some thoughts, but when he thought that he and muying couldn''t attract too much attention, he had to suppress the idea of gambling.


    Alas, it''s a pity that he can gamble.


    But listen, the bets made by those people are all ordinary things, which can''t arouse his interest.


    But... Feng Chi looked up at the counter again, and his doubts deepened.


    Did he feel wrong?


    Feng Chi scratched her head, but the girl really looks like Mu Ying.


    Not only the eyebrows and eyes, but also the bearing of the whole body is very consistent.


    Or maybe... All the good-looking people in the world are the same?


    Feng Chi took another look at the Mu shadow hidden behind the smoke, and then had to admit that compared with his brothers, he... Was really a little ugly.


    **


    Jun Muqian had come to the counter at this time, and the female steward in charge of the first floor immediately welcomed him.


    She smiled, dignified and elegant: "is this your first time?"


    "Well." Jun Mu nodded, "for the first time."


    There must be no such organization in the secular world.


    After all, there are very few people who can become a talisman.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m the person in charge of the first floor every year." Wen Yan, the female steward didn''t have many accidents. "The first floor is the place to receive the task. I don''t know what level of Rune master the girl is? I can choose the right task for the girl."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the noise around him suddenly fell silent.


    Those Fuwen masters who have arranged the gambling have looked over, their eyes are burning, waiting for the answer of the woman in purple.


    Feng Chi also became interested and straightened up.


    The talent of shadow is so good. I''m afraid the girl who looks like him is not much different?


    However, Jun Mu Qian seemed not to feel the eyes behind her. She looked indifferent and said calmly in her voice: "sorry, I''m not a Fushi yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her in amazement every year and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Those Fuwen masters were stunned there, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Suddenly, a shrill cry broke the silence¡ª¡ª


    "Are you sick? You''re not a talisman. What will you do when you come to lingfu? When this is your home?"


    "Shit! I just bet a third grade medicinal material on the second level talisman, and it''s gone!"


    "No! I gave her a high look and bet that she was a third level spiritual master."


    "It''s easy. Who is this? Give me back the money."


    For a time, the Fuwen masters who bet all crusaded in groups, and there were angry voices on the first floor.


    The eyes of some fu masters want to tear the woman in purple.


    "Poof -" Feng Chi spit out the water that hasn''t been swallowed directly, and his stomach hurts with laughter. "Ouch shadow, did you hear that she''s not a Fuwen master."


    Mu Ying didn''t speak. His face was still hidden in the curling smoke. The light hit his face and went out.


    "You''re too boring, aren''t you?" Feng Chi didn''t get an answer and was a little bored. "You said if you were like this, you might as well stay at home."


    "I pulled you down, not to let you sit here and think about life, but to make you happy with me."


    If Mu Ying''s face wasn''t too annoying, he really suspected that this guy was a stone!


    "How happy?" Mu Ying finally responded to this sentence, but she was obviously absent-minded.


    "Well, now," said Feng Chi, "just take a look at that girl. She really looks like you. I won''t lie!"


    If he didn''t know that his good brother had no other sisters except Mu Zhi, he really thought Mu Ying had another sister.


    "Boring." Mu Ying''s voice was faint. He put down his glass as if to get up. "It''s time to go."


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute, let me see the beauty for a while." Feng Chi hurriedly pressed him, and then muttered, "what a pity, how can such a good beauty look like you?"


    "I was thinking of asking someone else''s girl out for a drink later. As a result, I looked at her face and was afraid."


    He was really shadowed by Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying glanced at him and didn''t say anything. She went on and agreed to stay here for another period of time.


    "By the way, do you think the news of Yin-Yang stone milk is true?" when Feng Chi was bored, he began to talk to the people around him, "Hua Xu would have something that even our spirits haven''t appeared?"


    This time, when I came to Huaxu from Wanling continent, another thing was the yin-yang stone milk.


    But obviously, the old folks in their family didn''t think that yin-yang stone milk really appeared, so each family only sent their younger generation in this round.


    The Feng family is him and the Mu family is the shadow. As for the Ye family, it seems that someone came down a long time ago, and he can''t remember clearly.


    However, whether the yin-yang stone milk is true or false, there will be a struggle.


    They represent not an individual, but a family.


    "Nothing." Mu Ying didn''t know what he thought. He narrowed his eyes slightly. "There was no basis to investigate the birthplace of the congenital Lingyuan."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed his windy head very comfortably. His eyes were kind: "read less of those books. If you read more, you will become mentally retarded."


    "Mu, Ying!" hearing this sentence, Feng Chi gnashed his teeth and broke off his hand, "you are mentally retarded. Your whole family is mentally retarded!"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Ying nodded and looked deeply convinced: "you''re right. Our family is mentally retarded except me."


    Feng Chi: "


    So your parents, grandparents and grandparents are really good?


    How could he forget that the boy was so rebellious that he knew how to run away from home when he was two years old.


    While they were chatting, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The sound of "bang" is the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    The strength was so great that even the floor shook.


    Caught off guard, Feng Chi was almost choked by tea again.


    "Cough..." he put the glass teacup away with lingering fear, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "EH -" Feng Chi looked up, hurriedly bumped into the person next to him and kept looking, "what does that person want to do? He doesn''t want to bully the girl?"


    "Don''t bother me." Mu Ying didn''t answer at all. He bowed his head and gently stroked his fingers on the scabbard.


    "OK!" Feng Chi snorted coldly, "wait, you must regret later."


    He just has a feeling that the girl must have something to do with shadow.


    Thinking, he looked forward again.


    The sound just now was made by a big male talisman.


    He kicked the table in front of him, then stood up and went straight to the woman in purple.


    When others saw this move, they were stunned at first, then they couldn''t help laughing, and the voice of conversation was lowered for a few minutes.


    "I think the little sister is going to be miserable now. Why is she so miserable? She just met Jiang Hao."


    "Isn''t it? Jiang Hao is the most stingy guy. Just now, he also pressed a lot of things in the second level Fu master. Oh, all of them lost."


    "Well, who makes him so arrogant on weekdays? It is estimated that at this moment, he has to do several level-4 tasks before he can come back?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Behind the sound of constant, some people ridicule, some people watch the play, some people look on coldly.


    However, Jun Mu Qian didn''t even lift her eyelids. She looked up at the female Steward: "I''m not a talisman, so I came here to ask how to become a talisman."


    "Don''t you have anything here for people to test?"


    On the bulletin board outside the spirit talisman club just now, there was a sentence written: if you want to become a talisman, you can determine the initial level by the spirit talisman club after the soul power test of the spirit talisman club.


    Talismans are much less than herbalists. The spirit talisman will gather all these talismans to give them a place to live.


    More importantly, the rune club can also get a lot of benefits from it.


    Holding all the Fuwen masters of Huaxu under his hand is really a huge force.


    Jun Mu is shallow and slightly hooks his lips. He doesn''t know who created this talisman. His idea is unique.


    "Ah? Oh... Oh..." I came back to my senses every year and smiled reluctantly. "Look at my memory. It can be tested."


    Jun Mu nodded: "then take it out."


    She also wants to see how strong her soul is.


    "Hiss." as soon as I turned around to find something for testing, someone laughed, "Hey, I said, what do you think of the talisman?"


    "Who do you think you are? Look down on us?"


    Jun Mu''s head turned sideways and found that there was another person behind her right. The person looked at her with mocking eyes, and his eyes were also very contemptuous.


    Her eyes were faint and didn''t answer. She turned her head again and knocked on the counter with patience: "okay?"


    "It''s all right." he took it out every year and before he handed it over, his face changed and shouted, "Jiang Hao, what are you doing?!"


    A digression


    Another beautiful man appeared~


    As for whether you and your Lord are relatives, cough, it''s still a secret for the time being~


    Life experience is complicated ~ so far


    You can ~ think about the last book

 Chapter 129

    Um --?


    Seeing the female steward''s reaction, Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip moved, he felt that there was a spirit force surging behind him, which was neither strong nor weak.


    This is... Want to fight?


    She hooked her lips, and a faint streamer flashed in her eyes.


    It''s a coincidence that she hasn''t touched her hand since she broke through. She just tried it.


    But I hope this Fu Master named Jiang Hao won''t let her down.


    "What am I doing?" Jiang Hao smiled obliquely and frivolously. "Of course, it''s to try our new members of the spirit talisman club."


    Just now he lost a bunch of babies. He had a breath in his stomach and wanted to vent.


    As a result, the woman who was not even a talisman didn''t even pay attention to him. She simply didn''t pay attention to him!


    Although he is now a level 4 talisman, he can quickly become a level 5 talisman with only one opportunity.


    Level five is a watershed. Even a hundred level Four talisman can''t compare with a level five talisman.


    At that time, more people will ask him to do things.


    So now, we must make a good stand.


    Otherwise, those miscellaneous fur talismans really treat themselves as a thing.


    The spiritual power of Jiang Hao then emerged, and then a piece of Rune paper appeared in his hand.


    "Stop! You''re crazy. This is the spirit talisman club." every year, your voice and color are strict. "You can''t fight in the spirit talisman club. Have you forgotten?!"


    "Of course not." Jiang Hao looked arrogant. He shook the rune paper, "but I''m not fighting. I''m just trying to help you try new people."


    As he spoke, the rune paper between his fingers suddenly floated and shone.


    "Jiang Hao!" she was so angry every year that she shouted angrily, "stop!"


    However, it''s too late!


    The rune paper flew out under the action of spiritual power, and a big word "Lei" was written on the rune paper.


    Thunder Rune!


    When I saw that word, I was stunned every year.


    Jiang Hao... How dare Jiang Hao use thunder talisman on a girl who is not even a talisman?!


    Crazy! It''s crazy!


    If she causes human life here, the reputation of the whole Rune club will be greatly reduced.


    In panic every year, he took out a note directly from his pocket and lit it as quickly as possible.


    No matter who received the note this time, her voice trembled and said, "my Lord, no, Jiang Hao, he''s going to kill here... ER!"


    The voice suddenly broke, as if a blade had cut off the speaker''s throat.


    Every year I stared at the scene in front of me and was stunned.


    The next second, the sound of "boom -" is the sound of thunder and explosion.


    The voice echoed in everyone''s ears, and many people with low cultivation almost lost their hearing for a moment.


    Every year was no exception, but her eyes were attracted by the woman in purple.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jinglei Fu didn''t hit Jun Muqian, but Jiang Hao who started first.


    But because of the speed of the fight, few people could see it clearly.


    Unfortunately, Fengchi is one of these people.


    He just saw that the girl pulled a whip out of nowhere, and the whip swung quickly in the air¡ª¡ª


    He threw back the thunder talisman that was close to the gate of life, and then... Jiang Hao, who was still immersed in a beautiful idea, flew out without even having time to make a miserable cry.


    The thunder charm also hit him hard.


    Feng Chi didn''t turn his head at all. He also knew that Jiang Hao must have been badly hurt.


    After all, thunder talisman is a kind of attack talisman paper, which is very troublesome to make. Driven by spiritual power, it is naturally powerful.


    After throwing out the thunder charm, the whip reversed and took it back.


    Feng Chi looked at the woman in purple who didn''t even move her look. Her eyes were full of incredible.


    He is a talisman and naturally knows the utility of talisman paper.


    Unexpectedly... Someone blocked a thunder charm with ordinary weapons?


    You''re kidding!


    Even an artifact can''t be so easy.


    Once the rune paper takes effect, it is irreversible.


    But the whip did not penetrate at all.


    Fengchi was shocked. He opened his mouth and forgot muying''s previous warning to him. He kept hitting his arm: "shadow, do you see? That girl can stop the thunder charm!"


    "No," muying said.


    He still didn''t raise his eyes and didn''t look over there.


    "I''ll never talk to you again," said Feng Chi angrily. "You''re really a stone with only your sword in your eyes!"


    Mu Ying still didn''t answer. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the patterns on the hilt.


    Then before long, someone hit him with his elbow: "shadow! Look, wow, that girl really has your style."


    After being disturbed one after another, Mu Ying was annoyed after all. The narrow Phoenix eyes were a little tired of color and lack of interest.


    Nothing is too strange. There may be as like as two peas.


    But it''s a woman who is somewhat similar to him. Is she so excited?


    Muying knows that the wind will not stop until it reaches its goal. She has realized it well since she was a child.


    It''s better to be annoyed for a long time than to be annoyed for a short time. In order to shut this guy up for a while, he''ll take a look at what kind of woman he is. He can make people who have passed through the flowers like Fengchi praise it all the time


    Without getting tired of it, Mu Ying raised her head at this time and took a casual look at the counter


    In an instant, he was stunned there.


    His movement stopped, and it was still unknown that the scabbard fell to the ground.


    Mu Ying stared at the purple dress and suddenly smiled.


    I don''t know what he thought. The smile on his lips grew deeper and deeper.


    The pale eyebrows and eyes are more and more profound at the moment.


    There seems to be streamer dripping from the corner of the eye slightly picked up. The beauty of that moment is frightening.


    "Shadow, you..." seeing Mu shadow, the wind was stunned. "What''s the matter with you?"


    He had never seen Mu Ying smile so happily, as if... He had found something to cherish.


    Mu Ying shook her head and smiled slowly.


    There was a moment of silence, and suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "The wind is late." his thin lips lift slightly.


    "What do you want me to do?" Feng Chi looked at him suspiciously. "You just laughed like a fool, you know?"


    He was ready to be beaten, but the development of things surprised him.


    Because Mu Ying was over his head, his eyes were unprecedented gentle and affectionate. He said two words to him: "thank you."


    "What?" Feng Chi was frightened. "Thank you? What do you thank me for? It won''t be..."


    He stared warily at Mu Ying and protected his chest with both hands: "don''t you like me? I tell you, I won''t come back."


    The boy''s eyes are so numb.


    Fortunately, it was him. If another girl came, his body would be soft.


    It turns out that stones can also generate electricity?


    "Fancy you?" Mu Ying smiled, still with a little ruffian, "if I really like you, you have been stripped away by me."


    "Shit?!" Feng Chi would be really shocked. "You have such a dirty idea?"


    Mu Ying''s lips smiled, and the cold breath dispersed a lot.


    He gave a gentle hum, raised Feng''s eyes and seemed to say - what can you do to me?


    "Say it early!" Feng Chi suddenly changed his expression and threw a flattering eye with shame, "brother mu, your family style brother has been pleased with you for a long time."


    Mu Ying''s smile stopped instantly: "


    He couldn''t hold back, stretched out a foot and kicked it in the past without mercy.


    After kicking, muying took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands: "the wind is late, you''re disgusting."


    "Ah!" the wind cried miserably and fell to the ground. "I knew you were going to beat me. Don''t you think about it. Can I take my words seriously?"


    How can he like a man if he has to inherit his family.


    "Well, you''re right." Mu Ying''s voice is slow. "I want to beat you."


    "I''m afraid of you, can''t I?" Feng Chi rubbed his ass and stood up. "You haven''t answered my question. Why did you say thank you to me just now?"


    Hearing the speech, muying''s slender fingers paused, his thin lips lifted up and smiled: "because you... Are rare to be smart."


    "What?" Feng Chi was even more confused, "what have I done?"


    When he wanted to ask something else, he was attracted by the movement at the counter.


    **


    It seems that the attack just now is only a small thing for Jun Muqian. Her look hasn''t changed, and she hasn''t seen the stunned expressions of other fu masters.


    Instead, he turned around, then talked to him every year and asked, "how does this work?"


    Every year has not recovered from the shock, and the previously burning notes have not been extinguished.


    Earlier, she said half of what she had said. It was obvious that she didn''t know what had happened there. She suddenly raised her voice: "what are you talking about? What is Jiang Hao going to do?"


    Every year, she quickly said, "no, it''s all right, sir. It''s solved."


    Hearing this sentence, there was a moment of silence before he warned: "what''s not important in the future is not to pass notes."


    "I see, sir." every year''s body trembled, and then choked off the voice.


    This time, when I looked at the woman in purple again, my attitude was more respectful: "this is the soul stone, which is specially used to test the power of the soul."


    "You just need to put your hand in this printing slot."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "nothing else?"


    There is no exact level of soul power, because the composition of this power is very complex, and no one can study it until now.


    But there is a way to judge the strength of the soul.


    Obviously, the rune club is well equipped.


    "Yes," he said year after year, "just put it on."


    As he spoke, he secretly looked at him.


    I thought, this must be the young disciple of that big sect.


    Jun Mu nodded and stroked the original stone.


    Just as she was about to put her hand in, suddenly, an angry drink sounded¡ª¡ª


    "Who the hell are you? Give me your name!"


    Jiang Hao is now on the edge of rage. His injury is not serious. After all, the thunder rune is only a secondary Rune paper.


    Because he just wanted to try this woman at first, he didn''t try his best at all.


    Jiang Hao also knew that if he really killed people in the talisman, he would never want to sell another piece of talisman paper or get any treasures in his life.


    The spirit talisman club will remove those talismans who violate the rules.


    Once you are removed from the list of talismans, even if you are a senior talisman, no one dares to trade.


    Otherwise, it will be against the whole rune.


    Jiang Hao was so angry because he lost face in public.


    He not only failed to teach a lesson, but also was countered by a woman, which was a great humiliation to him!


    Even if there were no Fuwen masters around, he knew they must be talking about him in their hearts.


    This scene, he must find it back!


    Jun Mu Qian was also a little impatient. She said coldly, "be quiet."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as these three words came out, someone took a breath.


    I''m not even a talisman. How dare I speak to my predecessors like this?


    Don''t you even distinguish between old and young?


    For a moment, the eyes of other Fuwen masters were wrong to look at the woman in purple.


    "Hey, see?" Feng Chi was very excited. "Does it look like it? Do you say it doesn''t?"


    In some ways, this temperament is carved out of the same mold as Mu Ying.


    He remembered the same thing when he admired the film.


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Ying''s eyelashes moved, his eyes were a little deeper, and his smile at the bottom of his pupils was stronger.


    It seemed casual, but he asked seriously, "where is it?"


    "Look at that eyebrow." Feng Chi didn''t expect that Mu Ying paid attention to him this time, and said impromptu, "is the degree of bending the same?"


    "And that look and expression. Gee, I''ll tell you, it''s so similar to you."


    Listen, muying smiled again.


    He seemed to want to make sure, then touched his face and said, "you''re right, it''s quite similar."


    "Look, what did I say?" Feng Chi was elated. "I read countless people. Of course, I''m right."


    Mu Ying smiled but didn''t speak. Feng Mou kept the woman in purple locked and motionless.


    "You want me to say, if this girl and Mu Zhi stand together, someone must say they are close sisters. Do you believe it?" she said, and Feng Chi was too complacent.


    I didn''t notice at all. When he said this, the eyes of the people around him suddenly cooled down, and the smile was all collected, leaving only the ice cold that couldn''t be melted.


    Feng Chi was still talking to himself. He scratched his head: "Alas, it''s really strange. You said that Mu Zhi is the closest by blood to you. How come she doesn''t follow you at all? I can''t see that you are brothers and sisters."


    Hearing this, Mu Ying smiled coldly: "I said, she is not my sister."


    "Well, well, no, it''s not." Feng Chi shrugged and said, "anyway, you said, your family are mentally retarded."


    Mu Ying doesn''t speak, and the waves flow in Feng''s eyes.


    "But I have to admit that Mu Zhi''s talent is good!" Feng Chi sighed and suddenly asked, "congenital spiritual root, the cultivation speed is fast, ah, by the way, shadow, what is your spiritual root quality?"


    "I don''t know." still a cold tone.


    "Didn''t you just get well?" the hot face pasted a cold ass, and Feng Chi wondered, "Why are you angry again? It''s strange."


    Man, it''s hard to figure out.


    Mu Ying, that''s the man among men.


    Pooh.


    **


    On this side, Jiang Hao was stunned when he heard the words "be quiet".


    He opened his mouth slightly and said, "what are you talking about?"


    be quiet? Keep him quiet?!


    However, this time Jun Mu shallow was ignored.


    She raised her hand and slowly put it into the groove.


    For a moment!


    The spectators'' eyes gathered again and all fell on the original soul stone.


    "I remember that if the soul stone emits white light, it means that the power of the soul is qualified and just can become a talisman."


    "I don''t know what the power of the little sister''s soul is, but I think it''s just reached the threshold."


    "Yes, she hasn''t practiced her soul at first sight. Maybe she can''t even reach the threshold."


    "That''s right. It''s best not to come, otherwise everyone thinks that the master of Fu is so easy to be, and that''s good?"


    Many people don''t think Jun Mu is qualified to become a Fushi.


    They communicate in twos and threes. In their words, they don''t laugh.


    Jiang Hao was one of them. When he saw Jun Mu Qian''s move, he sneered coldly: "don''t waste your energy. You deserve to be a fu master?"


    "Go where you come from!"


    The cultivation of spiritual power is powerful. It doesn''t necessarily have a strong soul power.


    In this regard, Jun Mu was indifferent. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. He still felt the pattern at the bottom of the groove.


    But he couldn''t help it every year: "Jiang Hao, shut your mouth! Even if people can''t become a fu master, they will defeat you?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Hao''s face was instantly iron green: "I didn''t use my best!"


    I rolled my eyes every year and didn''t speak again.


    Everything is silent, waiting for the moment when the light erupts.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Look, what did I say?" Jiang Hao laughed sarcastically when he saw that the soul stone didn''t emit any light at all. "The soul stone didn''t even respond. Can it become a talisman? It''s a joke!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many Fuwen masters whispered.


    "There is really no response. How weak is the power of the soul?"


    "It must be very weak. Where is it so easy to be a talisman?"


    "I thought I had some great ability. It turned out to be just showing off."


    "That''s funny..."


    Hearing these voices, Mu Ying frowned. He was about to stand up.


    The next second, his eyes solidified.


    It was also at this time that all the mocking voices were suddenly cut off, and there was no residual sound at all.


    And everyone looked at the scene in front of them and changed their faces!


    A digression


    In fact, I just want to know if there are really few people watching


    _ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_


    Maybe... I''m Buddhist, too.


    Hoo, today''s Tuesday is more punctual~

 Chapter 130

    Because there was only a "click" in my ear, the soul stone in the hands of the woman in purple was separated from the middle and split into two halves.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Fu masters stared at the broken soul stone, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, and were speechless for a time.


    Every year I was silly there, with blank eyes.


    She had never encountered such a thing since she was sent to the spirit talisman club in the city.


    Originally, the spiritual talisman would have a service to help other people who are not talismans become talismans.


    However, a few years ago, a cultivator who was not qualified in the power of soul was thrown out in a rage by the president of the spirit talisman Association who came to inspect the city at that time. No second person dared to come to the spirit talisman association to test the power of soul.


    It is said that at that time, the president of the spirit talisman Association said coldly that not all wastes of the spirit talisman association can come in. Once again, kill them directly.


    Therefore, even if practitioners want to become talismans, they will not go to the talisman to test the power of the soul.


    They will go to other places to test whether they have the qualification to become a talisman. If so, they will not enter the spirit talisman club until they have cultivated a second level talisman at least.


    They are afraid that they will become the waste in the mouth of the president of the rune society and lose their lives.


    So over time, the service of testing the power of the soul was virtually abolished, but it was not published.


    Therefore, when I learned every year that Jun Muqian was not a talisman, but wanted to test the power of the soul, I was directly ignorant there.


    While she was lamenting the girl''s courage, she was glad that the president of the rune society was not here.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that Jun Muqian will become the second person to be thrown out.


    Now, every year, she encountered something that made her more ignorant


    The soul stone is broken?!


    Even if the power of a person''s soul is huge, it will not break the soul stone!


    What''s going on?


    **


    Looking at the tarnished pieces in his hands, Jun Mu was silent.


    She seems to have done nothing. She didn''t even use her strength. Why did she break the soul stone?


    Jun Mu Qian raised his head and looked at the year with silly eyes. He twisted his eyebrows: "are your things too old to use?"


    She had never seen such a thing as soul stone in her previous life, so she didn''t know what the soul stone was made of.


    Daqian doesn''t have the profession of Fushi, so the requirements for the power of soul are not very strict, let alone special testing.


    "Ah?" every year he replied blankly, "but, maybe."


    Only this explanation can explain the problem, right?


    Can''t it be the girl''s soul power that directly broke the soul stone?


    There is no such thing in the records of the spirit talisman society over the years.


    Jun Mu Qian had no expression. She said faintly, "change one."


    "OK, girl, please wait a minute." after clearing the broken soul stone year after year, he turned and began to search for a second one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Fuwen masters were silent for a while, then looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s a kind of relieved smile with some lingering palpitations.


    "It''s broken. I said, how can the soul stone be broken?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen anyone who can really break the soul stone with the power of the soul. If there is, it won''t turn the sky?"


    "Hey, don''t be so sure if you haven''t seen it. What if it does?"


    "It won''t be her. A woman''s soul power is weaker than a man. If this little sister really has such a high soul power, what else can we do?"


    "Also..."


    Jiang Hao listened to these words, hugged his arms and sneered: "I want to see what you can do."


    "If your soul is strong enough to become a talisman, I''ll let you go today. If you can''t..."


    His voice cooled down: "then you must compensate me for what I lost and apologize to me!"


    Jiang Hao didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words.


    If it weren''t for this woman, he wouldn''t have lost half of his property.


    Is there something wrong?


    It''s not that the master of talismans dares to come to the spirit talismans club. If the president of the spirit talismans club is here, wouldn''t he kill you directly when he saw this scene?


    I don''t know whether to be bold or reckless.


    Jiang Hao is waiting for the response of the woman in purple. He has begun to expect that everything he asks will be realized.


    Other Fuwen masters didn''t stop, but watched the play.


    Jiang Hao is not something they can provoke. Why offend him for a woman who is not even a talisman?


    Moreover, depending on the posture just now, this woman is not easy to provoke.


    A thought has already floated in the minds of several fufu masters who are very clear about the situation - I''m afraid Jiang Hao will really lose this time.


    In this corner, Feng Chi Rao touched his chin with interest: "do you think this Jiang Hao is mentally retarded? Has he forgotten who beat him out before?"


    Just ask, is it really so easy for people who throw back the second level thunder charm with only one whip?


    People may be able to make you scream and blossom your ass in a moment!


    Mu Ying''s Phoenix eyes sank. His hands supported his chin, his eyes were deep, and he said faintly, "do this Jiang Hao in a moment."


    "What?" hearing this sentence, Feng was stunned, "do it, do it?"


    "Just kill." Mu Ying''s other hand rubbed the glass teacup, "don''t you understand?"


    "I''m not a fool. Of course I know what you mean!" Feng Chi said nothing. "I want to know what you''re doing with him?"


    Mu Ying''s tone was careless and gently vomited three words: "not pleasing to the eye."


    "... all right." Feng Chi pulled a corner of his mouth, "your reason really convinced me."


    Should he be glad that muying didn''t like him and just chose to beat him instead of killing him?


    Is it a blessing or a curse to have such a brother?


    "By the way, Ying, I''ll tell you --" Feng Chi was about to say something. Yu Guang glanced and choked directly.


    "Cough..." he was stunned. "No, I guessed right?"


    Because a few seconds after Jiang Hao said that, there was a "pa" sound on the first floor, and the previous whip appeared again.


    This time, the people saw it clearly. They saw the purple whip coming from the air, dancing like a silver snake, and went straight to Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao also saw it, but at this speed, he had no time to react. He was directly hooked on his right foot by the whip and pulled it hard.


    "Bang!"


    The ground shook again. Someone looked down and saw that several cracks had appeared in the wooden floor.


    You can imagine how hard Jiang Hao fell.


    However, this is not over.


    The purple whip broke again. This time, the target was not the lower body, but the head.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa pa -"


    They were stunned and looked at the whip beating Jiang Hao''s face.


    One up and one down, one left and one right, with uniform strength and symmetry.


    "Ah --!"


    Jiang Hao was caught off guard and only had time to make a few screams.


    He had never been beaten in the face and didn''t know it would hurt so much.


    However, Jiang Hao didn''t know that Jun Muqian didn''t do his best at all.


    Now the Seven Star Moon whip is just used as an ordinary whip.


    If it was the one waving at the old man, I''m afraid Jiang Hao would die here right now.


    Although level 4 talismans really have the same strength as the practitioners of lingzong level, their defense is much lower.


    No one can master everything and concentrate on the power of the soul. The cultivation of spiritual power will be slack.


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t want to kill.


    She heard what she had just said. Fighting is not allowed in the spirit talisman club, otherwise she will be severely punished.


    She needs to be a Fuwen master now. She has no time to waste here with Jiang Hao.


    Give me a lesson, or everyone thinks she''s easy to bully.


    Jun Mu Qian touched her face with an empty hand and thought, is it difficult that her appearance has no deterrent?


    When Mingming was in the eastern regions, many people ran away before she got close to her.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that her little move of touching her face was noticed by the people in the corner.


    When she saw that she was almost done, she took back the Seven Star Moon whip in her sleeve.


    Over the past few months, she has been able to use this innate Lingbao well, so some functions have been developed. There is no need to hang the Seven Star Moon whip on her waist.


    On the ground, Jiang Hao''s faces were swollen and towered.


    At first he was still crying, and then he became humming. Later, he didn''t even have a voice. It was obvious that he had fainted.


    Jun Mu glanced around and said quietly, "I''m sorry for my bad temper."


    I can''t help it. All the lessons are typed out.


    Spleen, bad temper?


    Hearing these four words, Fu Shifu on the first floor was stunned, then looked at the unconscious Jiang Hao, and fell into silence.


    Sure enough, he had a bad temper. He only hit people in the face and fainted them.


    "Ha ha ha, bad temper!" Feng Chi couldn''t help laughing. "Shadow, did you hear that the girl also said she had a bad temper."


    It''s so similar. He''s just watching a women''s version of Mu shadow.


    He has a bad temper and likes to beat people.


    If he didn''t know that muying was next to him and didn''t have a habit of women''s clothes, he would think that girl was disguised by muying.


    "HMM." Mu Ying answered in a low voice.


    His Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and the ink color was a little deeper. The dense emotion inside made people see it not really.


    Bad temper?


    Very good.


    "Jiang Hao deserves it." Feng Chi finished laughing and commented on the pig head on the ground, "it''s a miracle that such people can enter the spirit talisman club."


    Mu Ying stared at the counter, saw that another soul stone had been found every year, and suddenly opened his mouth: "the wind is late."


    "What?"


    "Under what circumstances will the soul stone break?"


    "There are many reasons for this." Feng Chi thought, "it''s broken and can''t be used. It''s deliberately destroyed..."


    Hearing these reasons, Mu Ying frowned and clasped his hands: "can''t it be that the power of the soul is too huge and broken?"


    He didn''t know anything about the Fuwen master, so he had to ask Feng Chi.


    It seems that he has to check the information about the Fuwen master.


    "Shattered by the power of the soul?" Feng Chi was stunned. "Are you kidding? How much power of the soul? Even those old men in our family can''t break the soul stone."


    Mu Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, but his tone was lazy and leisurely: "is it?"


    "Nonsense!" Feng Chi was angry when he saw that he didn''t believe it. "Do you know what the soul stone is made of?"


    Mu Ying slants his head.


    "In fact, the soul stone is not our thing." Feng Chi''s voice lowered a little, "it''s theirs. You know what I mean?"


    Smell speech, Mu Ying''s eyes slightly changed, he nodded: "I understand."


    "So, do you think ''their'' things are so likely to break us with the power of our souls?" the wind spread his hands. "It''s impossible."


    Mu Ying meditates.


    "The soul stone can even measure the soul power of ''them'', and the maximum soul power we can bear is not what we can imagine." Feng Chi continued, "don''t think about it. If one of us can break the soul stone with the soul power, it must be a dream."


    As a result, unexpectedly, as soon as this sentence was finished, there was another "click" sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Muqian looked at the second soul stone cracked in her hand and didn''t know what to say.


    One piece is broken, can''t the second piece be broken?


    If so, the rune will be too poor.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it possible that she doesn''t match the magnetic field of the soul stone, so this thing will break as soon as it reaches her hand?


    Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "how do you judge my situation?"


    Year after year, he looked at her blankly: "no, I don''t know."


    The soul stone of the talisman club that does not fall into the city has a spare because it is the headquarters. Other talisman clubs have only one soul stone.


    Every year, I remembered when I found the second soul stone. The president of the spirit talisman Association once said that the soul stone of the spirit talisman association is generally impossible to break.


    But now, even the spare is broken.


    Is it true that the strength of the girl''s soul is too huge and shattered?


    I can''t believe it every year.


    No one can believe it, including the wind.


    Mu Ying smiled. He raised his chin and said, "what do you say?"


    The wind came back late, and his voice drifted: "it should be useless all year round, corroded."


    Mu Ying patted his face and smiled: "wind is late. You really like to open your eyes and tell lies."


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Feng Chi patted the hand, "absolutely impossible because of the power of the soul."


    Then he began to feel for his clothes.


    Mu Ying looked at his action: "what are you doing?"


    "I brought a soul stone." Feng Chi didn''t know which corner he took out a stone. "I promise it''s not bad."


    Then he stood up and walked in the direction of the counter: "I really don''t believe it. I can break it."


    **


    Because two soul stones have been broken one after another, there is no spare for the spirit talisman club. Every year, as a steward, I don''t know what to do.


    So Jun Mu Qian is going to leave the rune club and come back another day.


    She doesn''t think she can''t become a talisman, but it seems that she can only postpone it after today''s situation.


    Jun Mu sighed, turned around and raised his legs to go.


    As a result, just then, a voice came from behind her: "wait a minute!"


    Jun Mu looked back and saw that it was a strange man. She picked her eyebrow: "what''s up, sir?"


    At present, Feng Chi feels that he has seen another Mu shadow in a trance.


    After returning to his mind, he handed out the soul stone in his hand: "girl, try again. There must be no problem with my soul stone."


    This is what he brought down from the land of all souls, which is higher than the soul stone in Huaxu land.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu looked at the round stone, his eyes coagulated, and then refused, "sorry, I have something else to do. Thank you for your kindness."


    With that, she nodded and walked towards the door.


    "Ah?" the wind was stunned, "why not."


    This was his kindness, and it was the first time he took the initiative to talk to a woman!


    Unexpectedly... He died so young.


    "Oh."


    Suddenly a low smile came to my ears.


    A slender body came over, and the face that had been hidden in the dark was gradually clear at the moment.


    It was a very handsome face with very indifferent eyebrows and eyes, but the Phoenix eyes on the top showed some color of confusion, which was enough to make any woman crazy and flock to it.


    Mu Ying raised her head, looked at the purple figure who was about to leave the spirit talisman club, and said, "Hey -"


    The voice was low and soft in indifference.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu paused and frowned slightly.


    Is this calling her?


    The next second, the voice sounded again: "I still lack a sister. Are you interested?"


    A digression


    Muying and the Lord are not twins~


    How many years is the age difference~


    Moda, thank you for your tickets~

 Chapter 131

    ¡ª¡ªHey, I still need a sister. Are you interested?


    A very nice voice, but a very arrogant sentence.


    Once you say that!


    On the first floor, everyone stopped.


    Feng Chi opened his mouth even wider. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Mu Ying didn''t seem to see the strange eyes of others. He leaned lazily against a table with his arms in front of his chest.


    The top button was loose and the exposed clavicle was deeply sunk.


    The long and narrow Phoenix eyes firmly locked the purple woman in front of her, as if something that had slept for a long time had been lit, and the pupils were surprisingly bright.


    At that moment, it seemed that the Milky Way fell from the sky.


    What... What?


    Jun Mu thought she would hear something cruel, just like what Jiang Hao said.


    But I never thought it was such a sentence?


    Someone wants her to be his sister?


    Crazy or drunk?


    Jun Mu Qian stopped completely and turned his head.


    When I saw the person who shouted her clearly, my eyes suddenly solidified.


    It was a tall and straight young man, up to 22 years old.


    Like his voice, man is lazy and has a powerful spirit that can not be ignored.


    Between the faint eyebrows and eyes, there was a little smile at the moment.


    It is undeniable that this is an aggressive face. Even if it is placed among many people, it can catch the eyes of onlookers at a glance.


    But Jun Muqian has seen countless people over the years. Although there are not many such faces, there are also many.


    What stopped her was not how beautiful the face was, but because


    Through this face, in a trance, she seemed to see her in this life.


    The eyebrows and eyes, the bridge of the nose, and even the sockets of the eyes can find some similarities.


    But if it really as like as two peas, it will still be impossible.


    It''s just that it feels a little subtle.


    It seems that some once broken connection is suddenly connected at the moment.


    Jun Muqian looked at the young man in silence. Suddenly, she hooked her lips, smiled, and her voice was light: "I''m... I''m short of a brother."


    "Oh?" the smile in Mu Yingfeng''s eyes was stronger, "that''s really a coincidence."


    He straightened up slowly, took a long leg and took a few steps forward.


    After standing still, he looked at the person in front of him with the advantage of height and asked again, "so, are you interested?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer, but narrowed his eyes and looked at him slowly from above.


    Mu Ying didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, she let go of her arm and let it look at her.


    In this process, there was no communication between the two people, and it was so quiet that they could hardly hear the sound of breathing.


    Everyone is at a loss.


    Other Fuwen masters didn''t understand why a man suddenly came out to recognize his sister.


    The wind was different, and he was the hardest hit.


    For a moment, the only string in my mind broke with a "snap".


    After so many years together, Feng Chi knows Mu Ying''s temperament very well.


    Although Mu Ying is always smiling, few people can get close to him, including his family.


    That smile deep, is lonely cold, is indifferent.


    Feng Chi heard that even Mu Zhi, the owner of the congenital spiritual root, was no exception.


    How many times she wanted to have a good relationship with Mu Ying and let him admit her sister, but in the end she was disappointed.


    Mu Ying is the genius of Mu family and the object that everyone in Mu family wants to cling to.


    However, the mountain can be climbed, but the shadow cannot be climbed.


    Feng Chi never thought that Mu Ying would pretend to be nice to anyone, let alone the girls.


    He didn''t count because their feelings were beaten out.


    Maybe it will break if you don''t beat it one day?


    But now this scene is beyond the scope of Feng Chi''s understanding.


    So, like everyone else, he just looked at me like that.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Mu Ying all over his body, then raised his hand and touched his chin, but he still didn''t speak.


    "Dissatisfied?" seeing her move, Mu Ying raised her eyebrows.


    "No." Jun Mu shook her head. She looked lazy, but her tone of voice was very serious. "You look good and have a good voice. I''m very satisfied."


    I don''t know if it was her illusion. After she said this, she found that the mood in front of her seemed to be much better.


    Your admiration is shallow. If someone praises her like this, she will be in a good mood.


    Mu Ying was really in a good mood, but it wasn''t all because he was praised. He asked, "what''s that?"


    Jun Mu said, Fei''s lips stirred up and asked calmly, "what''s the advantage of being your sister?"


    "If it''s not good, I''m really not interested."


    Hearing this, Mu Ying was stunned.


    Then, as if he heard something funny, he laughed.


    The whole floor echoed with his wanton laughter.


    For a long time, the laughter finally stopped.


    "There are many advantages to being my sister." muying looked at her and suddenly softened her eyebrows. "In the future, your brother will take it for you if you make any trouble."


    This time, it was Jun Mu''s turn to be stunned. She was surprised: "any disaster can be?"


    "Of course." Mu Ying narrowed her eyes and smiled, "I said, it will be done."


    The voice suddenly lowered, as if he had made a promise that life and death could not change: "so, are you willing to be my sister?"


    Rare, Mu Ying''s tone is a little uneasy.


    He didn''t think she would refuse him, but he was afraid.


    Now every minute, every second, for him, is suffering.


    After a long silence, Jun Mu said, "OK."


    Mu Ying''s body was shocked. He suddenly lowered his head and saw the woman in purple smiling at him.


    The smile seemed to span more than ten years and came to him again.


    Not buried by time, not worn by distance.


    That smile, still so.


    Then she said, "after that, you will be my brother."


    After really hearing the response, muying doesn''t know what to say.


    Thousands of emotions surged into his heart. At the moment, he seemed to be bumping up and down on the sea. He didn''t know whether it was joy or sadness.


    Mu Ying slowly breathed out a breath. After brewing for a long time, she finally moved her thin lips and was ready to speak.


    However, just then¡ª¡ª


    A figure suddenly rushed up, accompanied by a strange cry.


    "Shit, muying, I''m really wrong about you!" the figure rushed over and accused, "you told me you''re not interested in women. What''s the result?"


    "How dare you use this way of recognizing your sister to hook up with a girl?!"


    Feng Chi is deeply wronged, and his heart is dripping blood.


    He just kindly sent a soul stone to another girl to help her test her psychic power.


    The girl declined before she could say a word more.


    Now it''s better. As soon as Mu Ying came out, he forced the girl to be his sister. As a result, the girl agreed?


    The more you think about it, the more sad and angry the wind is.


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed muying''s skirt and shouted, "you''re such a little girl. You''re a beast. You''re not human!"


    "Wind, late!"


    Mu Ying''s brewing words were all interrupted, and his face sank instantly.


    And after hearing this sentence, it became more heavy.


    He pulled down the hand holding his clothes, and his voice was gnashing his teeth: "go away!"


    Speaking is no occasion!


    Sure enough, he is a fool.


    "I don''t!" Feng Chi''s teeth itched with anger. "Just now I don''t know who told me that he doesn''t have a sister and won''t let me mention it again."


    "Now it''s just a blink of an eye and you''ll have a sister?"


    Who is this, playing with him?


    Mu Ying took a deep breath and said expressionless, "say another word, I''ll beat you."


    "What? You''re going to beat me?" Feng Chi couldn''t believe it. "You''re just emphasizing sex over friends!"


    Moreover, he found the girl first, because she looked like Mu Ying. He counseled when he thought about it.


    As a result, this crime was counselled, and Mu Ying was the first to get there?


    Shit!


    If he had known so, he would have gone.


    Don''t say it''s like muying. Even if it''s really muying, he''s not afraid.


    Feng Chi thought fiercely that if Mu Ying became a girl one day, the first thing he did was to press Mu Ying on the bed.


    "Friend?" smelling the speech, Mu Ying glanced at the wind late, "you friend, dispensable."


    The only advantage is that it''s tough to beat.


    "Muying, you..." Feng Chi had something to say. He saw muying''s new "sister" looking at him with unspeakable eyes, which made him a little scared.


    Feng Chi''s look immediately became solemn. He said hello: "Hello, sister."


    As soon as he finished, he wanted to slap himself.


    Bah, where is his sister? He has only one and likes to beat his sister.


    Feng Chi was ready to change his name. Before he opened his mouth, he saw Mu Ying give him a cold look.


    "What are you doing? This is my sister."


    "OK, your sister." Feng Chi rolled his eyes, "I just recognized it, but it''s not pro."


    What? He''s going to recognize one another day.


    Mu Ying''s eyes were soft. Well, she said, "that''s my sister, too."


    "I said don''t be arrogant." Feng Chi was stabbed once again and couldn''t help hating him, "if this gets out, I guess I''m jealous..."


    Before he finished, his mouth was covered.


    "Wu Wu, Mu Ying, you..."


    "Do you have time now?" Mu Ying ignored Feng Chi and looked at the woman in purple.


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes turned slightly and said quietly, "yes, what does my brother want to do?"


    Heart, but not as calm as the surface.


    She heard absolutely right just now. The man who wanted to give her soul stone called him muying.


    Although she didn''t know which word it was, it was hard for her not to think of Mu family only by listening to the sound.


    Mu family, a family she doesn''t remember much in her mind.


    Before she was three years old, she didn''t have much contact with her family.


    Some have been contacted and don''t know their names.


    Yanlinggen can only evoke the existing memory, so Jun Muqian doesn''t know whether there is muying in the Mu family.


    She was not sure whether there was Mu Ying among the people she met as a child.


    However, Jun Muqian did not ignore another name - Fengchi.


    Similarly, we can''t judge what word it is, but one of the seven Wanling families is the Feng surname.


    Wind and Mu appear at the same time. Some things are self-evident.


    From this point of view, her "brother" should be from Mu family.


    Jun Mu frowned. Originally, she should have no good feelings for anyone in Mu''s family.


    But I don''t know why, she just can''t hate Mu Ying.


    But she also knows that even if she still admires her family, she has no brother.


    Mu Ying recognizes her as a sister. Is it difficult... What do you see?


    If so, she really needs to change her face in the future.


    Jun Mu''s light eyes are slightly dark. With a leaf, Hua Xu has gathered three families.


    Mu Ying seemed to be casual: "drink, go?"


    "Drink?" Jun Mu Qian slightly raised his eyebrows. "Will my brother drink with my sister?"


    And such a big brother?


    "Won''t you?" hearing the speech, Mu Ying touched her chin and thought, "when I was a brother for the first time, I don''t know a lot of things."


    "When, of course not!" Feng Chi struggled out of the prison and gasped. "If I had a sister, I would never allow her to drink."


    Mu Ying frowned: "why?"


    He likes drinking, which can make him empty himself temporarily and forget everything.


    "What if you''re drunk?" Feng Chi looked at him contemptuously and said, "if a girl is drunk, it''s easy to be taken advantage of by others."


    Mu Ying nodded: "I know you''re talking about yourself."


    "Fart!" Feng Chi''s teeth itched. "I''m a gentleman, so I won''t take advantage of the girl."


    "If you don''t drink..." muying thought, "brother, go shopping with you?"


    "Poof -" before Jun Mu Qian answered, Feng Chi directly smiled, "I can see that you really don''t have any experience with girls."


    Mu Ying looked over coldly with a little warning.


    The wind spread out late and stopped talking.


    Considering his kindness, he won''t tear down his good brother for the time being.


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes bent. She smiled at the end of her eyes and charmed people: "then I may disappoint my brother."


    "Don''t you like it?" hearing this sentence, Mu Ying''s eyes darkened slightly.


    "No." Jun Mu shook his head and narrowed his eyes, "I haven''t investigated my brother, and I don''t know if my brother is a qualified brother."


    "Hmm?" Mu Ying''s voice raised carelessly, and the Adam''s apple rolled a little.


    Obviously, it''s a little nervous.


    "So, let''s give this choice to God." Jun Mu Qian carried his hands on his back, slightly picked his lips and smiled, "if next time, in the vast sea of people, my brother can still meet me, you will be qualified."


    With that, she turned around without looking at the reaction of others.


    After taking a few steps, it seemed that I thought of something again and suddenly turned back.


    Jun Mu asked the year after the counter, "what is the soul stone repaired?"


    "Ah?" he stammered, "in a few days."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    This time, I really left.


    "Shadow, your sister..." Feng Chi looked at the people around him with some pity and gloated. "It seems that he can''t see your brother."


    It''s up to God to decide what. Fate is a kind of thing that deceives little girls.


    "Nothing." Mu Ying doesn''t care and looks calm. "I can''t compare with my sister."


    She deserves the best in the world.


    "Cough..." Feng Chi was choked by this sentence, and his eyes were strange. "Shadow, tell me the truth, do you have a spring heart?"


    Smelling the speech, Mu Ying pulled the corners of her lips and smiled: "are you talking in your sleep?"


    "Then why do you want to recognize a sister?" Feng Chi can''t understand. "I''m surprised. Why don''t you let me say when I say Mu Zhi?"


    Mu Ying said faintly, "you are too noisy."


    "Really?" Feng Chi didn''t believe it. "How do I think you don''t want your sister to know Mu Zhi."


    Mu Ying didn''t speak, but his face was cold.


    "By the way." Feng Chi suddenly said, "do you know your sister''s name?"


    "Well, I don''t know," Mu Ying said.


    Feng Chi: "


    Recognized a sister and didn''t even get a name?


    It''s too perfunctory.


    "But --" Mu Ying looked up, his eyes gradually softened, "he will know soon."


    Yes, soon, they will meet again.


    And this time, I won''t lose it again.


    **


    After explaining the spirit talisman meeting, Jun Mu didn''t go back to the inn directly, but went to buy some talisman paper first.


    Since the soul stone can''t measure the power of her soul, I have to try to make a simple talisman first.


    Even the most common notes are divided into levels, and the highest is level 5.


    Fufeng gave her five notes, which can span all souls and Huaxu.


    First pass notes, only two cities away.


    Well, let''s start by passing notes.


    Jun Muqian paid the money and left the shop, ready to go back and start making.


    However, the next second, a sudden change!


    At the moment when Jun Muqian just went out, a terrible spiritual consciousness locked her in an instant.


    What a familiar feeling!


    A digression


    Every new character has to be stuck for half a day_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_


    I hope God can give me a pair of iron arms. When I knock, I can''t feel anything ~

 Chapter 132

    It''s dark, cold and frightening.


    This time, she felt familiar!


    In other words, the master of psychic knowledge, she once met.


    And, very powerful.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly cold, but there was no change on his face.


    Her eyes were still calm, as if inadvertently, skimming the long street and slowly sliding towards the crowd.


    The streets were crowded with people, and new practitioners were constantly established outside the city.


    The streets and alleys were crowded with disciples from various sects.


    After the appearance of Yin-Yang stone milk, the zongmen alliance immediately issued an order and set a day.


    All zongmen who want to find yin-yang stone milk must arrive in Buluo city before this day, and then be assigned by the zongmen alliance to go to the western desert together.


    If you miss this set date, even the three songs of zongmen have no right to go out on their own.


    At present, there are three days before that date.


    So these days, it''s the most crowded time.


    More people, that means more contradictions and conflicts.


    Who is this spiritual consciousness?


    After scanning around, Jun Muqian didn''t find anyone with abnormal behavior.


    The previous spiritual consciousness has long disappeared at this time.


    Are those big people in the sect patrolling again?


    Jun Mu frowned, but she didn''t know a senior member of the sect. Why did she feel familiar?


    The strongest person she has ever seen, except for the dead Tianji old man, there is only Tianyin fairy.


    But Jun Mu qian can be sure that this spiritual knowledge will never be released by the voice fairy.


    The breath fluctuation brought by the dissemination of spiritual knowledge is often closely related to the character of the person who sends out spiritual knowledge.


    Tianyin fairy is cold, but it can''t be Yin.


    Strange


    Jun Mu Qian looked again, and he simply stopped paying attention.


    Anyway, with her current cultivation, it is impossible to find out the master of spiritual consciousness.


    Moreover, this spiritual knowledge just seemed to check her, and didn''t show any killing intention.


    If there is anything unusual, it is that this spiritual consciousness stayed on her for a little longer.


    In that case, it''s better to go back and draw symbols.


    Jun Muqian smoothed the folds on his sleeves, carried his hands on his back, hummed a minor and left.


    After she left, on the long street, a man raised his head, looked at the place where she left and frowned slightly.


    "How come she''s here too..." the man''s voice was low and whispered to himself, as if in some distress. "It''s a little difficult to do."


    **


    "Hmm? Yan, why are you alone?" after Jun Muqian returned to the inn, he looked around suspiciously and didn''t see the man in Fei. "Where''s the childe?"


    Because there are too many practitioners who come to the city, and the inn is also overcrowded. Many people can''t live in the inn. They can only set up a simple tent in the street.


    But Yan Shaoling''s prestige is too high after all. Needless to say, the rooms assigned to them by the store are the best.


    They live in a courtyard, which happens to be three rooms.


    "Young master Rong has something to do. Yan Shaoling put down his book, raised his head and smiled." he asked me to wait for Miss Mu here. "


    "Something''s wrong." Jun Mu nodded clearly and sighed, "he''s also a busy man."


    She was not surprised that she would have something to do here. She had already guessed that the Regent''s eye liner was all over Hua Xu.


    Not only the three dynasties, I''m afraid there are his people even in the three songs of zongmen.


    In contrast, the emperor is nothing. This is the real holding of the world.


    Yan Shaoling smiled: "listen to Mr. Rong, did miss Mu go to the spirit talisman meeting?"


    "HMM." Jun Muqian picked a chair and made it down and poured tea for himself. "I wanted to try whether I could become a talisman. As a result, their soul stone was broken, so I had to go."


    Hearing this, Yan Shaoling shook his head and couldn''t help laughing: "I have to admit that Miss Mu is really bold."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu was slightly surprised. "How do you say that?"


    "I think Miss Mu has been living in the secular world, and I don''t know much about it." Yan Shaoling nodded, and then briefly described what the president of the spirit talisman association had done.


    After that, he smiled faintly: "so from now on, people who have not become a fu master dare not go to the lingfu meeting anymore."


    "Still have this kind of thing?" Jun Mu shallow really didn''t know, she pinched her chin. "This spirit talisman will be more violent than me, and it''s so inexplicable."


    Isn''t the purpose of establishing the spirit talisman Association for mutual benefit with the talismans?


    In this way, won''t you lose a lot of talismans?


    Yan Shaoling seemed to see what she thought. He said: "the spirit talisman association has never been afraid of these. Since the new president of the spirit talisman Association took office, he put forward the word ''Elite''."


    "Elite?" Jun Mu looked up at him, "what''s the solution?"


    "The talisman association only needs elites, not waste." Yan Shaoling''s slender fingers gently clasped the stone table and lowered his eyes, "only in this way, the talisman will become stronger and stronger."


    After listening, Jun Mu smiled and shook his head: "I agree with his theory, but I don''t agree with his practice."


    There is nothing wrong with elitism.


    But how can this approach be wrong?


    If it goes on like this, the talisman will... Separate and collapse sooner or later.


    Yan Shaoling smiled again. When he smiled, he was indifferent and defensive. His eyes were clean and gentle. The so-called spring breeze was just like this.


    He said, "Miss mu... Do you know the history of the rune club?"


    Jun Mu said, "please tell me more about it."


    "There was no spirit talisman society in Huaxu land before." Yan Shaoling pursed his lips slightly, "and the origin of the spirit talisman society was the land of all souls."


    "All souls..." Jun Mu''s eyes were a little dark.


    Recently, she heard this place more and more frequently. Does this augur anything?


    "Yes," Yan Shaoling continued, "later, there was a spirit talisman Association in Huaxu mainland."


    "However, the spirit talisman of Huaxu mainland has nothing to do with Wanling mainland."


    "I see." Jun Mu thought, "so who is the current president of the rune association?"


    "I don''t know this." Yan Shaoling smiled helplessly, "because I have no fate with such things as spirit talisman."


    The implication is that she doesn''t care much about Fu.


    "Ha ha..." Jun Mu Qian laughed, "if the landlord still has the talent to become a talisman, I don''t know how many people will be jealous."


    The name of a guardian of Huaxu is enough to shock back almost everyone.


    "Don''t be funny, Miss mu." Yan Shaoling smiled and sighed, "if you say talent, who can compare with Miss mu."


    No, not necessarily.


    Hongmeng''s power of Qi has nothing to do with talent.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t take this sentence, but the conversation changed: "I looked at the landlord and said that his face was ruddy. It seems that he has recovered from his serious illness."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaoling was slightly stunned, then smiled and replied, "it''s good to admire the girl''s blessing."


    If his master hadn''t caught her and was hurt by the way of heaven, he wouldn''t be so lucky to trap his master in the star replacement array.


    But... Yan Shaoling''s eyes were frozen, and he was still a little puzzled.


    Obviously, in the star replacement array at that time, because of his body, the old man of Tianji wanted to stand in the upper hand.


    But at that time, another powerful force squeezed in and directly reversed their situation.


    Not only that, it also forced the poison out of his body.


    Whose power is that?


    Jun mu Qiangang wanted to say "Yan landlord is polite", because in her opinion, this is just a polite word. Yan Shaoling is well, but it has nothing to do with her.


    If you want to say that someone who has something to do with it should be Rong Qingcai. Is it difficult that when he treated Yan Shaoling''s injury at that time, he even treated his illness together?


    He shouldn''t be so kind.


    However, before the words were out, Jun Mu Qian saw Yan Shaoling staring at her for a few seconds and suddenly said, "let me take the liberty to ask, what was Miss Mu doing a few days ago?"


    Jun Muqian recalled: "closed door practice, eating, sleeping..."


    By the way, appreciate the beauty of her family and make her feel better.


    "So..." Yan Shaoling lowered his eyes, and the emotion in his pupils was completely covered by eyelashes.


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    Yes, although she has excellent talent and tenacious temperament, how can she have that power?


    "If the landlord has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Jun Mu nodded and stood up.


    "Nothing''s wrong." Yan Shaoling came back to his senses and smiled. "Miss mu, go and be busy."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at him more and frowned, but without saying anything, he went into the room.


    As soon as I closed the door, I heard a happy voice in her mind.


    "Amu, let me out quickly."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s look was helpless for a moment, but he agreed.


    The next second, there will be another person in the room, oh no, a divine beast.


    "Oh, I finally came out, but it suffocated me." blissful stretched out and cheered happily, "this kind of small black house life is simply not suitable for me."


    "There won''t be any." Jun Muqian sat down, "you can go out at will."


    "Really?" blissful''s eyes lit up and flashed "whoosh".


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian''s right leg overlapped on his left leg, "don''t run too far and don''t make trouble. I just have two requirements."


    If others know that there is a divine beast, it will turn over again if it doesn''t fall into the city.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!" blissful patted his chest and promised, "I know how to be measured."


    Then he was going out, but¡ª¡ª


    "By the way, remind you." Jun Mu glanced at blissful. "Now we are in the city. According to my estimation, there are no less than five spiritual masters in the city."


    As soon as the voice fell, "bang" made a sound. Blissful didn''t stabilize. He turned his leg and sat directly on the ground.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jump. It really hurts when he listens.


    "Spirit, spirit Zun?" blissful also ignored her ass and was surprised, "how can there be so many spirit zuns?"


    Originally, her strength should be equal to the first level spiritual respect.


    However, after merging with human beings, her cultivation will be temporarily sealed for a period of time.


    At present, her strength is not 70% of that in her peak period. At most, she is equivalent to a level 8 monster. She can''t do anything but lingzun.


    As a result, there are five?


    "Do you know the yin-yang stone milk?" Jun Muqian took out the bought Rune paper, "attracted."


    "Yin Yang stone milk?" hearing this word, blissful was a little confused. "What''s that?"


    "..." Jun Mu rubbed her eyebrows, but she forgot that the little butterfly had been trapped in the Yellow Spring Valley.


    All the things blissful knows are from a pile of broken books.


    "The seventh congenital spiritual source." Jun Muqian explained, "in short, it is a very precious thing, not to mention lingzun, even the supreme one, also want it."


    Speaking of this, she just thought of one thing¡ª¡ª


    Mu Ying and Feng Chi are here. Does that mean that the news of Yin-Yang stone milk has spread to the all souls continent?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were restrained and fell into meditation.


    She couldn''t see through Mu Ying''s accomplishments, but she was sure that he would not be below the spiritual reverence.


    However, it will never be as high as the supreme.


    If the seven families of all souls had known the yin-yang stone milk, would they directly send the Supreme Master down?


    Although the supremacy is difficult to achieve, there are still a few in each of the seven powerful families.


    However, if the supreme master comes, then the door of Huaxu mainland will be empty.


    "Is there really a congenital spiritual source?" blissful opened his mouth. "I thought it was fake."


    When she was still in huangquan Valley, she touched a lot of books from those dead bodies.


    But what she is least interested in is those who draw a pile of miraculous drugs, genius earth treasures and so on. She still likes to draw people''s brochures.


    "You haven''t recovered your strength now, so you''d better not go out in human form." Jun Mu said lightly, "if lingzun finds out, I can''t save you."


    "Alas, I''m really miserable." blissful wronged, "why does everyone want to bully my little butterfly?"


    He finally became a man, and then he was "forced" to become a fighting spirit.


    I want to go out for a stroll, and there are a bunch of spiritual zuns.


    Jun Mu smiled. She said perfunctorily, "little butterfly, good."


    Then she closed her eyes and began to feel the power of her soul.


    A piece of Rune paper had been spread out on the table and was pressed by a ballast.


    Generally speaking, if you want to learn how to make a talisman, you should start from the talisman paper.


    Only after the mastery can the talisman be painted on other carriers.


    Even, advanced talismans can use the talisman to forge weapons and even attach spirits to weapons.


    Therefore, it is much more difficult for Fu master to make his way than other side branches such as alchemist, foundry and enchanter.


    Because the ability of a powerful talisman is equivalent to the sum of these.


    It may be easy to get started, but it''s even harder to get to the top.


    Level one to level three are the lowest Rune masters.


    A talisman of this level can only engrave the spirit talisman on the talisman paper.


    "Eh, amu, what are you doing?" blissful was bored. His eyes turned and he was very curious when he saw the woman in purple.


    She went over and wanted to look closer.


    But when I first leaned over, a force hit me and was bounced out.


    "Bang!"


    Caught off guard, blissful fell and squatted again.


    She almost cried when she felt the unspeakable pain.


    What''s going on? What''s this?


    "Don''t come here." at this time, Jun Mu Qian opened his mouth, and she still closed her eyes. "You will be hurt by the power of my soul."


    "The power of soul?" hearing the speech, blissful was stunned. "Was that the power of soul just now?"


    Although she was not hurt, she also felt the strength just now, containing a very huge amount of energy.


    She can be sure that this strength has not been fully released, otherwise, she will not fall out so easily.


    And she felt terror.


    How can the power of a person''s soul frighten her, a divine beast?


    "No?" blissful knew that Jun Muqian could not be disturbed at this time. She whispered, "where is the power of human soul so huge?"


    It should be noted that the power of the soul is the purest when everyone is first born.


    With the growth of age, if you don''t practice, the power of soul will be lost a little.


    Blissful carefully moved aside and stared at the woman in purple.


    At this moment, Jun Muqian entered a mysterious state.


    She closed her eyes, but at this moment, she seemed to see everything in the world.


    There is sound, color, fragrance and people.


    She heard the gurgling sound of fine water. She saw dragonflies perching near the lake. She smelled the light fragrance of wild flowers


    Quiet, beautiful.


    Jun Muqian felt that she was empty and seemed to be traveling in the galaxy, endless and very comfortable.


    This is... The power of the soul!


    **


    Blissful suddenly opened his eyes and almost cried out when he saw what was happening behind the scenes.


    But fortunately, she covered her mouth in time, her eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Blissful stared at the woman in Purple: "then, what is that..."


    A digression


    Do you like your brother so much? Ha ha ha~


    What can a man do~

 Chapter 133

    The woman in purple, who was originally just sitting in a chair, now floated in the air.


    Without any support, just floating there.


    At the same time, blissful noticed that a piece of talisman paper on the table that had not been engraved with a talisman also floated into the air.


    It happened to be on the same level as Jun Mu''s closed eyes.


    But this is not the most important thing. What surprises blissful people most is that there is a faint purple light at the end of Jun Mu''s eyes.


    Sacred, elegant and inviolable.


    For a moment, blissful seemed to see the goddess from the nine heaven through the woman in purple, so holy and noble.


    At this time, the rune paper in front of Jun Mu Qian suddenly moved.


    There were no pens, nothing, but marks began to appear on the blank Rune paper.


    One after another, from top to bottom.


    Because he was standing on his side, blissful could not see what was on the rune paper.


    But she could guess that it should be some kind of talisman.


    But in the beginning, isn''t it necessary to use a pen to draw the talisman?


    Only after reaching a certain state can we directly depict it with the power of the soul.


    Obviously, Jun Mu Qian is not even a fu master now.


    What the hell is that?


    **


    When the talisman mark appeared on the talisman paper, Jun Muqian really didn''t do anything.


    But in her mind, there was an additional jade image.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know who the jade statue belonged to, but she could see that it was a woman''s jade statue.


    Because it is only a jade statue, the carved face is not very clear.


    But even so, you can feel the supreme elegance and holiness.


    Then Jun Mu Qian saw that the jade image moved.


    At the beginning, just like a real statue, the jade statue''s hands were folded on his chest.


    At this time, she raised a hand and opened her fingers, as if calling something.


    There was a faint purple light floating slowly from her palm and flowing out.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly realized that the jade statue is alive?


    But when the idea just came up, she suddenly felt that someone patted her behind her. A huge sense of weightlessness came, as if falling from a high place, and there was an invisible dark abyss below.


    The next second, Jun Mu opened his eyes, his heart beat a lot faster, and his breath was a little disordered.


    After taking a slight breath, she wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked up.


    It''s still the previous house. There''s no change.


    The jade statue does not exist, nor does the light exist. She has never fallen off a cliff. Fortunately, she sits here endlessly.


    Dream?


    Jun Mu Qian pinned a few strands of hair and breathed slowly.


    Then her eyes fell on the table in front of her and suddenly stopped.


    A talisman has been drawn on the previously spread talisman paper.


    The talisman was dark gold. It seemed that the pen and ink were not dry, and the gold fainted.


    But Jun Muqian can be sure that this is definitely not her painting.


    She just released the power of her soul, felt it, and didn''t start to do it boldly.


    Moreover, this talisman made her very strange. It was neither a note nor a thunder talisman.


    In any case, it is not like those commonly used talismans, but like some kind of sign and mark.


    Jun Mu reached out and touched the talisman. His heart suddenly moved slightly. It seems... Some familiar?


    But what''s the use of this talisman?


    She picked up the talisman and looked at the light.


    "There is no energy fluctuation..." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "So it''s just a painting?"


    For no reason, a picture appeared?


    Just thinking, blissful suddenly rubbed over. She folded her hands and made a Buddha salute: "amu, teach me, how did you do it?"


    "What? How did you do it?" the gentleman looked back and raised the rune paper in his hand. "Do you say this?"


    She was speechless: "I didn''t draw it. How could I know."


    She just closed her eyes and dreamed of a female image.


    "No, you don''t know?" hearing this, blissful widened his eyes. "I see it carefully. This is what you drew!"


    Although... She really didn''t see Jun Mu qian do it, but who else can she do except her human host?


    "Really?" Jun Mu was a little surprised. "Tell me how I draw."


    Is it difficult for her to feel the power of the soul and sleepwalk?


    Blissful honestly explained what she had just seen.


    "Hiss..." Jun Mu thought, "I''m so powerful?"


    No, she can make a talisman out of thin air without even entering the talisman''s door?


    "All right." hearing the speech, blissful turned his eyes and groaned angrily, "I think you''ve got a bargain and are still selling."


    "But this talisman can''t be used." Jun Mu frowned and shook the talisman paper in his hand. "Even the lowest notes have energy fluctuations. This one has nothing..."


    Before the last few words were finished, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom --!"


    A loud noise came and the house was overturned in an instant.


    The door cracked and the tables and chairs flew out and fell into the yard.


    Blissful immediately became a butterfly when it perceived the danger.


    Fortunately, she was small and hid in the gap to avoid a difficulty.


    When the loud noise was completely silent, blissful quickly recovered. For a moment, he was a little panicked: "amu, Amu? Are you okay?"


    Blissful was foolish when he was about to pick people from the ruins.


    The woman in purple sat on the chair with her as the center and within a radius of one meter, there was nothing and no sign of shock.


    Jun Mu Qian''s only feeling was that her hand was a little numb and lost the pain a little.


    She looked at the faded talisman in her hand and said, "I''m fine, but it''s estimated that the shopkeeper has something to do."


    The sound just now, let alone the inn, Jun Mu shallow estimated that the whole city could hear it.


    It''s strange, but she really didn''t feel any energy fluctuations. Why did she throw it and explode?


    What''s more, it''s incredible that she who is closest to this rune is fine.


    Confused, Yan Shaoling was the first person to come. He looked at everything in front of him and said, "Miss mu?"


    Jun Muqian took back his thoughts and said hello to him calmly: "speak to the landlord."


    I have to say, this situation is very strange.


    Imagine that everything around you is cracked. Only those who are good are the culprits.


    "Miss mu, this is..." Yan Shaoling hid his mood well. He looked at her quietly. "I accidentally made it during cultivation?"


    Jun Mu thought for a moment, and nodded.


    Looking at the innocent eyes of the woman in purple, Yan Shaoling smiled for a moment: "don''t worry, Miss mu. If the house is destroyed, it will be destroyed. The people here are quite familiar. I''m sure I won''t blame Miss mu for this."


    "Thank you very much, landlord." Jun Muqian smiled politely, "but I will still pay for the money I should pay."


    After all, even if it''s no longer intentional, it''s because of her.


    "You''re welcome, Miss mu. It should be within the scope of Tianji building''s compensation." Yan Shaoling refused, and then he thought about it, "but now there is no empty room in the whole city. Miss Mu should..."


    His words didn''t finish, but Jun Muqian already understood what he meant.


    This is a problem. She is also a person who likes to enjoy. Sleeping on the street is absolutely not allowed.


    "Otherwise..." what did Jun Mu Qian think of, "you, landlord..."


    She wanted to say, why don''t you make do with Rong Qing?


    As a result, before her words were spoken, she saw a red halo suddenly rising behind Yan Shaoling''s ear.


    Jun Muqian knew for a moment that he must have misunderstood. She remedied: "I mean..."


    This time, he still didn''t finish, because Rong Qing came back.


    When he saw such a scene, he looked a little, and his voice was warm and cool: "has the house been demolished this time?"


    "No." Jun Mu sighed, "I said I don''t know anything. Do you believe it?"


    Rong Qing didn''t speak, but walked to another intact room.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. Then he tilted his head and said faintly, "come here."


    Jun Mu Qian naturally understood what he meant and glanced at him: "don''t you really worry about your reputation?"


    "Sooner or later." after Rong Qing said these two words, he went in first.


    Sooner or later?


    Jun Mu thought about the meaning of these two words, which means that she will destroy his reputation sooner or later, so she doesn''t care about this moment?


    Is she that kind of person!


    You should pay attention to your love and my wish when doing anything. It''s not beautiful for overlord to bow hard.


    "OK, I''ll come." Jun Muqian remembered that there was a gambling agreement between them. This gambling agreement could not be hung there all the time. It had to end.


    She fell in love with him, or he fell in love with her, or... They all fell in love with each other.


    Now it seems that this bet is a little hanging.


    Jun Muqian admits that she really likes Rong Qing, but love


    She''s a little confused. She shouldn''t be able to reach it.


    She hasn''t loved anyone in her two lives.


    It''s so easy to like someone, but love... Is too heavy.


    She doesn''t know if she can fall in love, but if she falls in love, she will live forever.


    The door closed after the woman in purple went in.


    Yan Shaoling had calmed down, and he stood there for a long time.


    I don''t know what he thought, he suddenly chuckled, raised his hand, pressed his forehead, and sighed: "what should I do..."


    It seems that something is out of his control.


    This feeling is very bad.


    **


    Inside the house.


    "So..." Jun Mu looked at the man in the red dress, "I sleep on the floor?"


    Last time, there was a little child rescue, but this time there was no sleep on the floor.


    Smell speech, let light eyes slightly lift: "don''t sleep tonight."


    "Don''t sleep?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Do you have anything else?"


    As soon as she finished asking, a silver mask appeared in front of her, covered with xiuruomei bone fingers, white as jade, so beautiful.


    The mask is not half, but all.


    There are shallow veins on it, which are extremely exquisite.


    Jun Mu Qian took it and made a gesture on his face. He found that it was just right. He was surprised: "give it to me?"


    "Well," said Rong lightly, "here you are."


    Jun Mu Qianguo put it on himself, then raised his head and asked, "does it look good?"


    Rong Qing really looked at her: "stupid."


    "Stupid is stupid. I''m in a good mood, so I''ll treat you as praising me." Jun Mu shallow snorted, "light beauty, you just went out for this?"


    Rong light side eyes, slightly pick eyebrows: "otherwise?"


    "However!" Jun Mu Qian took off his mask and smiled, "what did you mean by not sleeping tonight?"


    "Zongmen alliance has an underground auction tonight." Rong Qing pondered, "you can take someone."


    "Auction?" hearing this word, Jun Mu''s eyes lit up. "There are a lot of good things?"


    When she was in the eastern region, she was invited to many auctions, large and small.


    But I haven''t participated in one since my rebirth.


    "For the time being..." with a light frown, "it may be good."


    "I know you look down on everything." Jun Mu waved his hand and said he understood, "but it''s different for poor people like me."


    However, Rong Qing''s focus is obviously different. He repeated, "old man?"


    The sound line is slightly cold.


    Jun Muqian quickly raised his hand and made a surrender: "I''m wrong, I said the wrong thing."


    She must always remember what her master taught her - the age of a man is a secret.


    Don''t ask, don''t mention.


    For fear that the man in Fei clothes would repent, she didn''t give him a chance to speak and directly asked, "when shall we go?"


    "Zishi."


    **


    As soon as the time passed, the city became silent.


    The streets are not allowed to sleep, so they look very empty.


    Jun Mu touched the mask on his face and lowered his voice: "light beauty, the underground auction held by zongmen alliance, why didn''t the landlord receive the invitation?"


    Yan Shaoling rested early. Although he has recovered from his serious illness, I''m afraid it will take some time for his body to recover completely.


    "I don''t know." the voice is low.


    When his voice dropped, people felt a little crisp and itchy.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t ask much, and said meaningfully, "it seems that you are the real hiding."


    Rong Qing didn''t answer, but said, "follow me, stupid Mu Mu."


    As he spoke, his figure suddenly got up.


    But the speed is not big or small, just so that the people around can keep up.


    Jun Muqian had to doubt that even though she covered her real strength with Hunyuan bell, Rong Qing also looked at her thoroughly.


    She has a feeling of being... Stripped.


    As they galloped, they soon reached their destination.


    Jun Mu took a shallow look. It was a place she passed when she bought Rune paper during the day.


    Unexpectedly, there is still an underground connection here.


    There are already several people at the entrance, but they all wear cloaks, hats or masks... No one will show their true face.


    Jun Muqian immediately realized that the so-called underground auction was probably not that simple.


    What''s the purpose of hiding your identity?


    Is there any danger once you reveal your identity?


    According to her experience, generally speaking, the biggest danger of an auction is that there will be competition after it is over.


    After all, who has the final say at the auction, who will have the final say, not the fists of the fist.


    But once the auction is over, the unrest begins.


    People who don''t shoot their favorite items will start to rob them directly.


    Jun Muqian remembers that there was an auction in Daqian at that time.


    At that time, hundreds of people were killed and injured, and they were all extraordinary experts.


    Although she had regretfully missed what she wanted because she didn''t have enough money, she wouldn''t do it yet.


    Since someone else paid for it, what is robbery?


    However, the law of the jungle is also an invariable theorem.


    She won''t care what others do. Just have a clear conscience.


    Without too much stay, Jun Muqian followed Rong Qing and went in easily.


    After walking down the steps, she found that the so-called underground auction was not generally large.


    But after all, it is also a lower level. On the magnificent, it can''t compare with what she once participated in.


    When he went in, Jun Muqian felt that several powerful spiritual senses appeared again at this moment.


    Her eyes were dark. It turned out... Did the old guys in the big door come here.


    Just thinking, Jun Muqian suddenly felt her wrist cool, so cold that she shivered.


    She looked down and found that her knuckled fingers were now clasped on her wrist bone.


    It didn''t use much force, just touched it gently.


    But it was such a simple touch that there was an electric current in her body out of thin air.


    But obviously, the owner of the finger didn''t feel anything.


    His light look did not change a minute. His heavy pupils were deep and took her forward.


    The stream of people split in two in front of them and didn''t feel crowded at all.


    But just then, suddenly a man hit him from behind. Just right, he hit him from among them and almost knocked over.


    The man was stunned and quickly apologized: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Jun Muqian ignored because she saw something falling on the ground¡ª¡ª


    Half... Silver mask.


    A digression


    When I went to bed at noon, I dreamed of many comments. When I woke up, I was really dreaming ¨Œ system


    Home today: my mother pointed to the plants she planted and said to me, I''ll make you scrambled eggs with garlic later.


    Me:... Isn''t that Narcissus?


    Mother: I didn''t buy Narcissus, so I had to grow garlic.


    Me: ¡ú_ ¡ú

 Chapter 134

    She had seen this half silver mask too many times, and each time, she saw the supreme elegance covered by a glance.


    She made a deal with its owner for the face under the silver mask.


    Almost instantly, without any thought, Jun Muqian suddenly looked up.


    However


    She saw nothing.


    It was in that short time of less than half a second that the half silver mask had already covered the face of the man in Fei clothes.


    He still covered half of his face from above the bridge of his nose, revealing a pair of deep heavy pupils and cool thin crimson lips.


    The arc of his jaw was so beautiful, but Jun Muqian was really disappointed.


    Also, the mask was knocked off, which can be regarded as an accident for the time being.


    But with his skill, unlike letting others see his face, he can''t see it anyway.


    Even if the mask did not return to his face, it was estimated that she could not see his true face.


    Combined with Mu Lin''s words, is it difficult to come true because his face is so beautiful that he can only cover it?


    Jun Mu glanced around and found that no one was looking at them


    This made her sure that no one had seen Rong Qing''s true face just now.


    She thought carefully and felt that it was also good to cover it.


    When she was in the eastern regions, she heard a rumor from a lower level.


    A beautiful man was seen alive when he went on the street because he was too beautiful.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    That''s terrible.


    If so, she would rather he wore a mask and show it to her alone.


    That''s good.


    Thinking so, Jun Mu is indifferent.


    "Sorry, sorry, you two, I really didn''t mean it." the man who suddenly bumped out still apologized, "because he was a little worried and didn''t see the road, he bumped into you two. Please forgive me."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian looked at the man.


    He is a very ordinary visitor. His clothes and accessories are very neutral, and he also wears a mask.


    His voice was deliberately lowered when he spoke, so he couldn''t distinguish between men and women, but he obviously came to the auction.


    After taking a look, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed: "since you''re worried, don''t you go quickly?"


    I don''t know why, she always feels that this person seems to come from a bad source.


    Although there are many people around her and Rong Qing, they are very close, almost only an inch away.


    No matter how he didn''t look at the road, he couldn''t bump into them by chance, could he?


    Moreover, he knocked off the light mask.


    Yes!


    As soon as Jun Mu''s eyes changed, her mask didn''t fall off. How could the light mask fall off?


    Obviously, when this person hit, she leaned towards her side. She should bear more force.


    Then this proves that... The mask was not knocked off, but man-made.


    "Ah?" the man obviously didn''t expect to get such a sentence. He was suddenly angry. "I''m kind enough to apologize to you. How can you say that?"


    Said, the only exposed eyes kept glancing at the man in Fei clothes.


    Jun Mu Qian caught the man''s action. She picked her eyebrows, tilted her body slightly, and leaned half of her body against the person next to her.


    When he felt the soft touch, Rong Qing''s body suddenly paused.


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian didn''t pay attention to him and locked his eyes on the man.


    Sure enough, he was stunned to see the man''s look, followed by a deeper anger, but it was suppressed.


    Jun Mu chuckled, "but we don''t blame you. What are you stopping us from doing?"


    Her voice was light and careless: "do you think so?"


    While talking, he also stretched out a hand to lift the ink hair of his descendants, and the action was very bold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man didn''t say a word any more. After staring at her, he quickly left.


    Before you leave, don''t forget to put down a word.


    "What a kindness."


    Until the man disappeared into the crowd, Jun Muqian straightened up and stood upright.


    She looked at the direction the man left, and her eyes floated a dignified color.


    Sure enough, there are too many people from all over the world at this underground auction.


    Although she didn''t feel any killing intention and danger in the man just now, this is the most critical.


    There are two possibilities, one is that the person is weak, and the other is that he can retract and release his breath freely.


    But how could it be so simple to come to the underground auction held by zongmen alliance?


    Jun Mu''s heart sank slightly. She must be vigilant.


    Maybe here, there will be many big people pretending to be ordinary people.


    Or... She will meet the owner of the terrible spirit she met in the street at that time.


    Be careful.


    They were unaffected, their faces were flat, and then walked forward.


    The seats had already been allocated. Jun Muqian noticed that there was a small black square stone between Rong Qing''s slender fingers. He thought it should be a number plate.


    The larger the auction, the more it is necessary to mark the number, otherwise it will be impossible to know who took the auction.


    Jun Muqian recalled the auctions she had participated in. Generally speaking, there are many people competing for good things, but it also depends on whether she has the ability to compete.


    After all, if you offend a large door and a large family, you will be retaliated afterwards.


    However, today''s underground auction has solved this problem very well.


    No one will know who you are except yourself.


    The seats are not in the first row, but they are also in the front.


    Moreover, these two seats are not conspicuous, which is very easy to ignore.


    "That man knows you." after sitting down, Jun Mu tilted his head and said in a positive voice.


    If you don''t know, you won''t show that expression.


    And she won''t be surprised and angry after she makes such an ambiguous move.


    Is it difficult... Is it a woman?


    "Well." Rong Qing also turned his head. The mood in his pupil was dense and unclear, with a shallow fog. His voice was cold, "I know who he is."


    "Who is it?" Jun Mu was completely surprised, and his body couldn''t help straightening up.


    He knows who that man is?


    That man is dressed like that. Can it be recognized?


    "You should also know." Rong Qing seemed to smile, but it was as light as a breath.


    Take a closer look, it doesn''t seem to be.


    "I know too?" Jun Mu was stunned. She frowned and thought, "it''s impossible. I don''t know."


    She estimated that his mother might not recognize the man in his clothes today.


    Moreover, the man didn''t release his spiritual consciousness, so she didn''t know it.


    Rong Qing was silent for a moment, then slowly spit out a name: "blood domain master."


    As soon as the gentleman''s expression changed, he blurted out, "is that the blood domain master?"


    Once they talked, the blood domain master was probably the enemy they met in the palace.


    Use the means of killing to obtain the power of Qi and fortune.


    The Baili family is a bloody example.


    Rong gently nodded: "it''s him."


    He leaned back and leaned back on the back of his chair. He looked a little lazy: "I fought with him just now."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jun Mu Qian was really surprised: "just now?"


    Just a few words, you''ve already had a fight?


    Fighting is not to fight with spiritual power, but also spiritual consciousness.


    Moreover, it will be more violent than psychic power.


    If there is a big difference between the two, the spiritual consciousness of the weak side may be directly broken.


    Once the spiritual consciousness is destroyed, it will be either in a coma or stupid in this life.


    Therefore, practitioners generally do not use spiritual consciousness to fight.


    They''d rather do it and kill each other.


    Rong Qing gave a "um".


    "Win or lose?" Jun Muqian was afraid.


    She didn''t know the strength of the blood domain master, and knew that Rong Qing was very strong, but she knew better that he couldn''t do his best, because the damn secret was backfired.


    But it seems that there should be no injury.


    Rong Qing''s voice was slightly raised. It was clear and faint. I couldn''t hear joy and anger: "do you think I''ll lose?"


    "No!" Jun Muqian said with a great gesture and a smile on his lips, "the childe is the most powerful."


    After thinking about it, he continued: "the Lord of the blood domain is also here for the yin-yang stone milk?"


    I think there is only one possibility.


    "Yes." Rong Qing''s look was calm, "he recognized me, too."


    "I see." Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "if he has been competing with you for the strength of the three dynasties, then he must know your reputation as the Regent of Tianlin."


    He has always been like this without any change.


    "It''s not if." Rong Qingqi said, "it''s him."


    yes.


    He was already sure when we met just now.


    The blood domain master is not a subordinate, but a master.


    The magic that trapped Lou Xing in his dream was also sent by the Lord of the blood domain.


    "It''s interesting." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "so, the fool I played with in the palace is the blood domain master?"


    Now when I think about it, I feel very funny.


    Rong Qing nodded slightly and closed his eyes: "there are four lords under the leader of the blood domain, and their strength is not weaker than lingzun."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes sank.


    It turned out that the shadow I met in the street at that time was just a very insignificant minion in the hands of the blood domain master?


    Four Spiritual Masters, plus blood domain masters, that''s five!


    So many, even tianyinmen and Seven Star Alliance can''t have it?


    Moreover, this is only the power on the bright side, and how much will there be in the dark?


    The blood domain will never be as simple as it shows.


    "I don''t want to." Jun Mu''s shallow legs curled up and his voice was slow. "Anyway, I''m a level 8 spiritual master now. I''m still far away from lingzun. It''s useless to think about it."


    But the blood area must be destroyed.


    She promised bailichangsheng to help him revenge.


    In fact, it''s just to make yourself feel better.


    The experience of a hundred miles long Sheng is not like her?


    It is these sects who do everything to achieve their goals for their own personal interests.


    Jun Mu Qian sighed gently, his eyes blurred.


    The day of returning to the illusory thousand was far away, and she was not even sure whether she could go back.


    Moreover, the time velocity of almost every lower plane and total plane is different.


    Fast, slow.


    She doesn''t know whether the lingxuan world belongs to the former or the latter.


    If the former, then do not worry.


    But if it was the latter, she was really afraid that when she went back, others told her that even the emperor of the eastern regions had changed his seat.


    The seven sects, and the spirit girl of yunluoran, she must get rid of it by herself!


    But she must not be lost on the road of revenge. Life is too long and there are still many things waiting for her to do.


    "Then don''t think about it." at this time, a hand covered her head, and there was a low cool voice in her ear.


    But unexpectedly, I heard a trace of warmth.


    Being caressed with his hair like this, Jun Mu Qian breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the whole person was light.


    No, wait!


    Something''s wrong!


    Jun Mu turned around and hesitated to look at the man in Fei clothes: "light beauty, don''t you take me as... Spirit pet?"


    Among the spirit beasts, the lowest animals and cubs are suitable for being the spirit pet.


    Spirit beasts of this level are not enlightened, but they also have self-consciousness. They will be close to their master.


    So many big families like to buy their children a few spirit pets to cultivate their affinity for spirit beasts.


    In this way, when their accomplishments grow enough to contract high-level spirit beasts, the success rate will be much higher.


    "Hmm?" Rong Qing''s hand paused, and he pondered a little. "This word is used very well."


    He didn''t think of it.


    "I''ll say it!" Jun Mu Qian picked off the hand that made trouble in her hair and gritted his teeth, "how can you be so kind to comfort me."


    Dare you treat her as a pet?


    Who is this?


    "Oh -" Rong Qing answered calmly, "didn''t you say you were a bird?"


    It doesn''t hurt to shun a hair.


    "That''s a dream talk, you know!" Jun Mu said nothing. "Who doesn''t have a strange dream?"


    Rong qingchui''s eyes were faint: "speaking of it, I really want to raise a spirit pet."


    "Raise." Jun Mu Qian waved his big hand and was heroic, "I''ll buy it for you."


    When she buys him a pet, he won''t think of her as those round haired spirit beasts.


    "Do you think..." let''s look away. "The fox and the cat are better?"


    "Fox? Cat?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Why these two?"


    In my opinion, he is not a person who likes this lovely and naughty spirit pet.


    Shouldn''t he like lions and tigers?


    Hearing this sentence, Rong looked down on her for a few seconds and said slowly, "I want to raise one like you."


    Jun Mu Qian: "... Then you''d better raise me."


    Rong Qing half picked his eyebrows, and his heavy pupil was a little deeper.


    "You see, I''m much better than lingchong." Jun Mu Qian broke his fingers and told him something about her, "I''m beautiful and can cook. It''s the so-called going out of the hall and out of the kitchen, I can still..."


    She paused, raised her head and showed a bright smile: "warm the bed!"


    "Well, I believe..." Rong Qing is noncommittal. "The last one is your purpose."


    "Alas, you found it." Jun Mu said lazily, "this life always needs some passion."


    "Childe, you don''t know. A bed that hasn''t been warmed is not a bed."


    "Pooh!"


    Suddenly a smile came from my ear.


    Jun Mu turned his head and saw that the person sitting on the other side of her was shaking at the moment, obviously laughing happily.


    At the moment, seeing her look over, she covered her mouth with her hands, quickly stopped laughing and shook her head desperately, indicating that she didn''t hear anything.


    Jun Mu looked at the man without expression and turned his head again.


    She didn''t feel ashamed. Needless to say, everyone is wearing masks now.


    To her displeasure, the atmosphere was destroyed.


    "How about it?" Jun Mu Qian wanted to save it, but he still spared no effort to sell himself, "do you want to raise it?"


    Looking at the silver mask of the same material on her face, Rong Qing can already think of the beautiful face under the mask, which is so beautiful that it is shocking.


    His ending voice rose: "warm the bed?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu nodded. A pair of peach blossom eyes bent up, Yingying like crescent moon, "you can try it. Is it very cost-effective?"


    "Ha ha!" was interrupted by another laugh.


    This time, the laughter around him was even bigger, and he made a direct noise: "Oh, hey, I''m dying of laughter."


    The veins on Jun Mu''s shallow forehead beat for a moment, looked at his hand and thought about whether to fight directly.


    Just listen to others. Can you leave me alone!


    Don''t you see she''s talking about her beauty!


    Jun Mu''s eyes looked at the past.


    "Poof..." the man laughed so much that he was taken a cold look at him and choked directly, "cough, cough, I really didn''t hear anything."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu smiled, "really?"


    "Really..." the man waved his hand again and again. Then he felt a sense of killing. With a strange cry, he pulled the person aside, "shadow, save me, save me!"


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly. How could this voice and tone be so familiar?


    She turned her head quietly


    A digression


    As soon as the master left, brother-in-law came to the ¨Œ system again


    Light beauty, you ask for more luck!


    Second, announce the winning MEDA of the full subscription activity~

 Chapter 135

    Then, Jun Muqian saw a familiar face.


    The eyebrows and eyes are light and the Phoenix eyes are deep.


    With a casual smile hanging from the end of his eyes, he was cold, but he was a little ruffian.


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned a little and then reacted. This was the first person she saw without a mask.


    Mu Ying.


    Her "cheap brother".


    It''s a coincidence that we met again so soon.


    Jun Mu touched his mask and thought of what she said in the afternoon. He always felt whether she had dug a hole for herself.


    She didn''t care that one more brother came out. Of course, she believed what muying said.


    It must be good to have a brother.


    Just the purpose of Mu Ying, Jun Mu shallow can''t be sure.


    Did he really know her, or was it just a whim?


    Jun Mu looked at the past with a simple and frank look.


    She is not going to tell muying her identity now, because she has great use.


    Some plans have been quietly determined. She really wants to go back to Mu''s house, but it''s definitely not her, but Mu''s house is willing to take her back.


    This cannot be changed, otherwise the next plan will not be implemented.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, and the peach blossom eyes were covered with Sen Han''s smile.


    If Mu Zhi wasn''t in poor health and a woman, I''m afraid the person sent by Mu family this time should be her good sister?


    Gee, I can''t wait to have a look.


    How powerful is the name of genius.


    **


    Mu Ying obviously didn''t pay attention to the people next to him. At present, he was pulled by the wind, the buttons on his clothes were loosened, and a large piece of chest appeared under the clavicle.


    The hard and smooth muscle lines are exposed. However, some of them are hidden in clothes and hook people to see them, which leads to crime.


    "If you are ill, treat it. Stay away from me." Mu Ying''s face is not very good-looking. He pushed away the wind late, and his empty hand quickly tidied up his skirt.


    Did he beat the boy out of the shadow?


    So everyone thinks they''re going to do it?


    "Poof... Cough! Cough!" the wind choked worse. He was really afraid of the people around him, so he had to lower his voice and say, "I''m serious, you didn''t see that the girl''s eyes were really going to kill me just now."


    It''s terrible. Didn''t he just eavesdrop on a few words?


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a fierce girl next to him.


    Warm the bed? Where is this what a girl should say?


    But while listening, Feng Chi wrote it down in his heart.


    He thought that the girl shouldn''t say this, but he can. When he goes back, he has a new way to find the girl to play.


    At that time, he can say this - girl, you don''t know. If you haven''t warmed the bed, you won''t call the bed. I''m not talented. I''m willing to warm the bed for the girl!


    Feng Chi thought, and then accidentally laughed, especially rippling.


    Muying had already fastened all the buttons. At the moment, hearing such a string of laughter, he shook his body, shifted his body to the other side, and then reminded him, "it''s not spring now."


    This spring hair, I don''t know what I thought.


    "What does it have to do with spring?" Feng Chi was laughing. Hearing this, he couldn''t help wondering, "I know it''s summer and autumn is coming soon."


    Smell speech, Mu Ying low smiled, how to listen how cold: "then you will hibernate."


    "Oh, hey, shit, muying, you call me a beast!" Feng Chi finally came back, "how can I provoke you?"


    "Shut up." Mu Ying looked impatient. "You are really noisy."


    "Come on, it''s because I''m giving you an active atmosphere that you don''t seem so lonely here." Feng Chi snorted coldly, "be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Mu Ying stopped talking. He looked at the front and looked indifferent.


    "And you boy, you don''t wear a mask yet." Feng Chi said sadly. "Are you going to seduce the little girl with your face of attracting bees and butterflies, and then recognize a bunch of sisters?"


    He really believed in the evil of muying!


    Although they really don''t have to obey the orders of the so-called zongmen alliance in Huaxu mainland, now everyone else is wearing masks, and this guy doesn''t wear them. It''s really stand out from the crowd.


    Not to mention, Mu Ying''s face is really too aggressive and some are too sharp.


    As a result, those little girls who are not familiar with personnel like this.


    In this regard, Feng Chi despised it.


    "A pile?" hearing this, Mu Ying smiled, "I''m just a sister. Do you think I''m you?"


    Moreover, he didn''t wear a mask so that his sister could recognize him.


    Mu Ying has a hunch that his sister will appear at the underground auction tonight.


    This is the telepathy between brother and sister.


    He didn''t know that a "sister" he thought of not only appeared, but also had a seat across from him.


    However, someone has no intention at all.


    "Just open your eyes and lie." Feng Chi despised, "don''t leave your genius sister at home. Run out to see someone else''s girl look good and recognize a dry sister. Who doesn''t know you... Sobbing!"


    The sound suddenly became a vague whine


    Mu Ying tore off one of his sleeves without expression, then directly sealed Feng Chi''s mouth and intimately tied a knot in the back.


    Feng Chi stared with indignation. He didn''t expect Mu Ying to do it.


    He wanted to say "what are you doing?" but he couldn''t say a clear word.


    The wind was so angry that he turned his head and hummed.


    Good Mu Ying. When I go back, I will tell the Mu family about it and let your ancestors beat you!


    Feng Chi stopped talking, and Mu Ying''s ears were finally clean.


    At this time, the auction also happened to open.


    Mu Ying propped up the bare arm and looked at the front carelessly.


    He never liked to come on such occasions.


    But there was a auction today, but he had to come.


    Mu Ying''s lips suddenly hooked up and smiled.


    This group of people, like those old guys in his family, like to put smoke bombs.


    Now that he''s here, the others


    Mu Ying''s eyes locked on the first row, oh, sure enough.


    That''s a good play. It''s about to start.


    **


    Jun Muqian saw the wind withering and sitting there. He thought her cheap brother''s move was very good.


    She really has never seen a person with such a mouth and gun. Only by this extraordinary means can she calm him down.


    Lost a compassionate look, Jun Muqian sat up straight and looked at the central platform.


    The whole body of the high platform is black, with a light luster flowing on it. Although the color is heavy, it does not lose atmosphere and luxury.


    "Buzz --!"


    A long and crisp bronze bell rang and echoed throughout the auction.


    For a moment, all the voices were quiet, and the people who were still talking stopped their actions at the moment, and their eyes converged on the dark platform.


    After the bell had dissipated, a man appeared on the high platform.


    He is an old man with a long beard and a kind face.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know, but from some reactions of people around him, we can see that the status of this old man should not be so simple.


    "Let''s keep you waiting." the old man''s voice is not loud, but he can just hear it clearly and spread to every corner of the auction house. "I think there must be some new children who don''t know Lao Jue, so Lao Jue will disturb you for a few minutes and introduce themselves first."


    When he said this, he paused, looked around for a circle, and then said, "old and immortal, he is the 189th deputy leader of the zongmen alliance."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Those who don''t know the identity of the old man are surprised to hear this.


    Suddenly, the noise sounded.


    "Vice leader? Is it really vice leader?"


    "But how did I hear that the principal and vice leaders of the zongmen alliance are not directors? How could they be responsible for an auction?"


    "Yes, isn''t it a lie? The name of the vice leader of zongmen alliance is not so easy to apply."


    Jun Mu Qian was also surprised. She looked at the old man''s snow temples and frost servant, but she was energetic. Unexpectedly, she would be the vice leader of zongmen alliance?


    The old man seemed to have expected such a scene. He calmly picked up a small mallet and knocked nearby: "Silence -"


    The loud voice directly covered all the noise.


    "If you have any objection to the identity of Laodie, Laodie welcomes you to come to Laodie after the auction. We can talk together."


    Everyone shut up immediately.


    Jun Muqian smiled and didn''t think about it. Who would have the courage to pretend to be the vice leader of the zongmen alliance here?


    Those who come here to participate in the auction are not only those disciples who have just entered the Jianghu, but also those ancestors whose names have long disappeared.


    "You must already know that this is the largest auction ever held by the zongmen alliance." the vice alliance leader smiled faintly and looked kindly, "and some distinguished guests know the purpose of our zongmen alliance to hold this auction."


    "Wheeze, wheeze -"


    Jun Mu Qian keenly found that after this sentence came out, the breathing sound in the auction house suddenly became thick.


    It''s like... Trying to suppress some impulse.


    Even those sitting in the first row are no exception. Even looking from the side, you can see that their eyes are red.


    What can make these people so excited?


    Jun Mu is shallow, hands clasped, eyes slightly narrowed.


    The purpose of this auction... Is it difficult, very earth shaking?


    The next second, something crossed her mind, and her body suddenly straightened.


    "It can''t be..." Jun Mu whispered softly, looking a little strange.


    If so, the joke is really big.


    What the hell is the zongmen alliance doing?


    Yan Shaoling, the landlord of Tianji building, one of the most powerful sects, knows this?


    "It seems that everyone is looking forward to it." the vice alliance leader smiled. "Then I won''t waste your time any more. I declare --"


    "This auction will officially begin!"


    "Dong, Dong -"


    After a series of bells fell to the ground, the first piece was presented.


    It''s a spiritual Scripture. It''s on a tray.


    "This spiritual code is called Yan lingjue, and the level is the lower level Xuanpin." the deputy leader took it up and raised it, "it''s suitable for the spirit guards and fighting spirit masters. The starting price is 100000 liang of silver."


    "Everybody, please."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone shouted, "why don''t you even have a specific introduction? What if you can''t use it back?"


    "This is the rule of the zongmen alliance." the Deputy alliance leader''s look did not fluctuate. "If you don''t introduce it, you can shoot it if you want. If you don''t shoot it, you can''t shoot it."


    "Hey, how can..." the man wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. It was obviously scolded by the people around him.


    Jun Mu said with a smile.


    The zongmen alliance is very capricious. It doesn''t even give an introduction. Aren''t you afraid of the flow of goods?


    It should be noted that the spiritual code of Huaxu mainland has the distinction between heaven and earth, dark and yellow. Yellow products are the lowest and heaven products are the highest.


    The lower level Xuanpin is not high, but it is not low. It is especially suitable for practitioners of lingzong level.


    However, no matter how good the spiritual Scripture is, it can''t compare with the "Taiyin formula" she recited many times in her mind, let alone the "jiuzhuan fortune creation divine skill" that she hasn''t figured out the origin now.


    Just because Jun Mu is not interested doesn''t mean that others don''t.


    Soon, someone began bidding.


    As a rule, the first auction is the worst. The better, the later.


    However, the "Yan lingjue" of the lower level Xuanpin is already 100000 liang of silver. What will be the sky high price later?


    Jun Muqian didn''t know whether she had enough gold and silver from the pit of King Daqian, or whether the lower level accepted the green spirit stone.


    Although the vice alliance leader did not introduce the auction products every time, he did not comment on the flow of auction products. On the contrary, more and more people competed for it, and the situation became more and more intense.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the auction house was completely mobilized.


    "The next auction --" the vice alliance leader looked at the list in his hand and smiled. "It seems that this auction is going to be popular."


    "Let''s talk about the starting price, 50 million liang of silver."


    Hearing this, the people who were eager to try were a little confused.


    Where can an auctioneer auction things like this?


    Can you make money like this?


    "I don''t know how many people need it," said the vice leader lightly, "because this is a auction..."


    The voice was slow: "only the talisman can use it."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were even more confused.


    It is because there are too few talismans that related things are more precious. How can we say that no one wants them?


    "I am the master of Fuwen!"


    "And me, we are all fu masters."


    "Please don''t be impatient. Let me explain it first." the vice alliance leader didn''t care, but still smiled. "This book is called spirit. If you succeed in cultivation, you can enhance the power of the soul."


    Hearing this, the eyes of those Fuwen masters lit up.


    This is a good thing!


    "But -" the vice alliance leader suddenly turned, "there is a very harsh condition for cultivating this book. Only those who do not lose the power of soul can cultivate."


    Rare, this time there is an introduction.


    However, everyone was silent.


    No loss of soul power?


    This is simply impossible!


    Because the loss of the power of the soul is beyond their control. Although the power of the soul can be made stronger through the day after tomorrow, the previous loss will not come back.


    Just this one keeps everyone out.


    Even if you take it back, can it be used for a newborn baby?


    Sure enough, no one spoke again, and all were silent.


    The vice alliance leader was not surprised. He just sighed: "it seems that the spirit is really going to be filmed."


    This is what they got from the accident of the zongmen alliance, but no one can use it, and no one even wants to send it.


    The vice leader felt sorry. He was just about to speak when he suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A voice sounded in the silent auction house.


    The voice is clear, soft but not delicate, with a woman''s unique flavor: "fifty million liang of silver."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    There was an uproar.


    Which fool is this to waste so much money to buy something that can''t be used?


    Many people looked along the sound source and found that it was a girl in purple, which was a little surprised.


    I don''t know which family''s eldest lady came out to play. It''s understandable that she didn''t understand the power of the soul.


    However, on this side, the vice alliance leader was not even stunned and directly dropped the hammer: "one, two, three... Deal!"


    When Jun Muqian saw that the matter was settled, he slowly breathed out a sigh.


    Fortunately, no one robbed her.


    She must be a fool in the eyes of others.


    If it was her own soul power, it really lost a lot, but now she has changed a body, but there are more, just like no loss.


    This "soul" comes at a good time.


    Fifty million taels of silver, really not expensive.


    If the soul had not such harsh conditions, I''m afraid hundreds of millions would be worth it.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and then looked.


    Dozens of the lots passed quickly, none of the which she wanted until¡ª¡ª


    "I''m glad that all the auction items today have been liked by you, so the next is the last auction item today." the vice alliance leader touched his beard, "but because this auction item is too precious, you can''t enjoy it at present."


    There were several boos under the platform, obviously dissatisfied.


    "However, as long as I say it, you must have heard of it, and you must have come for it." the deputy leader''s expression became mysterious, "it is -"


    After a pause, four words landed slowly.


    Then the whole auction house became a sensation.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A digression


    Want to look down on the beauty''s face ~ come on


    The poor brother didn''t find out at all. He was ignored by his sister


    According to the statistics of the backstage at that time, the full subscription activity won the prize: [the best meow in the world] [Beichen North]


    Buddha department is like you. Remember to leave a message at least once after it is finished ~ it can be cashed~


    If you don''t get it, you''ll have a chance next time. There will be more activities in the back of system 3. You''ll have a chance~


    It''s almost the end of the month, so I''m looking for a wave of free evaluation tickets~

 Chapter 136

    coming!


    Those who already know what it is are not surprised, but more excited.


    Even Mu Ying put away his original lazy look at the moment.


    He straightened up a little, his eyebrows sharpened a bit, and his eyes locked on the platform.


    After the vice leader said those four words, the wide auction house was silent for a full minute.


    then!


    "Yin Yang stone milk?!"


    "Did I hear wrong? It''s really yin-yang stone milk?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the yin-yang stone milk is in the western desert and we will look for it together three days later?"


    "Vice alliance leader, are you kidding us?!"


    "Vice alliance leader, this joke is not funny at all!"


    For a time, the huge venue was in a mess. Some people even stood up excitedly and wanted to squeeze in front.


    How could it be yin-yang stone milk?


    Yin Yang stone milk should not have been collected at this time. It is located in the desert of the West!


    How could it appear in the underground auction in the city?


    If it was really yin-yang stone milk, what was the meaning of the news given to them at that time?


    Are you kidding them?!


    At the thought of this, many people looked indignant and wanted to ask for an explanation.


    Only a few people are still calm, but the sudden acceleration of their heartbeat also betrays their hearts.


    "Hey, light beauty..." Jun Mu turned his head and smiled, "you already know, don''t you?"


    She said why he suddenly brought her to an underground auction.


    This kind of occasion is really not in line with his style.


    Rong Qing''s body tilted slightly at the moment, obviously closing his eyes to nourish himself.


    Now I heard her voice, my eyes half opened, and slowly replied, "well."


    The voice is slightly dumb and particularly provocative after waking up.


    "Sure enough, you are still resourceful." Jun Mu is shallow and meaningful. "The landlord of Tianji building can''t compare with you."


    She should have known for a long time. Even Yan Shaoling knows more than he does.


    It turned out that the news that the zongmen alliance released yin-yang stone milk in the western desert was just a cover.


    In fact, the yin-yang stone milk is actually in the hands of the zongmen alliance. At present, it has become the last auction in the underground auction.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly cold, and he gave a slight sneer in his heart.


    What a clan alliance. Doing so will kill many birds with one stone.


    In this way, we can not only know which sects are carrying the danger of destroying sects, but also steal to the western desert to find yin-yang stone milk, but also draw people''s hearts and retreat.


    Look, I put the yin-yang stone milk in front of you. If I can''t get it, I can''t blame me.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the vice alliance leader standing on the high platform.


    Yin Yang stone milk is such a precious thing. Why doesn''t the sect alliance take the seventh Lingyuan as its own?


    On the contrary, he first released a false news, and then attracted some zongmen''s attention to the western desert, but finally chose to hold an auction in the base camp of buluocheng?


    What is the intention?


    Is it... To provoke the contradiction between the sects?


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu''s heart shook slightly.


    It is impossible for the clan alliance not to know the rarity of Yin-Yang stone milk, but in the eyes of practitioners, even the whole Huaxu should not be compared with the top ten spiritual sources.


    "Lao Mou?" at this time, there was a very low ending in my ear, with a slight feeling of crispness, but with a trace of coolness.


    "No, no, no!" Jun Mu Qian immediately revived, and she resolutely rejected, "young! But young."


    Then she yawned and tilted her head: "what do you mind doing with this word? I''m just talking. The most worthless thing in the world is age."


    For practitioners, the higher their accomplishments, the longer they will live.


    Among the illusory thousands, which emperor has not lived for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years?


    Age is nothing.


    She lived for a hundred years in her previous life. If she paid too much attention, wouldn''t she be a grandmother now?


    No.


    Jun Muqian looked at him and said, "light beauty, you should put your mind right. If you really think you''re old, you don''t know which day you''ll be old."


    Rong Qing: "


    "This man is not young, it depends on his state of mind." Jun Muqian didn''t feel it at all. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a bit, and she was bored. "I tell you, I met before... I don''t see a person in the book. He is more than 10000 years old."


    "But they have a good mentality, so they are so old and still live like a teenager."


    Her original intention is to let him not pay attention to these surfaces. As a result


    Rong Qing''s eyes were deep for a few minutes, and he repeated the key points he thought in this sentence: "ten thousand years old, so old?"


    "Ten thousand years old is not old?" Jun Mu Qian wondered his concern. "Ten thousand years old will become a fossil."


    Of course, the older you are, the higher your accomplishments will be.


    If she can live to ten thousand years old, but can''t keep her face, she might as well die.


    The world is big and the face is the biggest.


    She can''t understand that several emperors are old and can''t be old anymore. Their faces are wrinkled and they are still walking around there.


    "Well." Rong glanced at her, her eyes as cool as water, "they are very old."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Jun Muqian thinks the tone of these three words is very heavy.


    As for?


    "It''s said that age is not a problem." Jun Mu coughed lightly. "For me, beauty is good."


    Rong Qing didn''t speak, but half raised his eyebrows.


    The next second, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    A very loud crisp sound came, which seemed to be filled with anger.


    Hearing this sudden voice, Jun Mu was stunned and looked up and down at the man in Fei: "no, are you really so angry?"


    So angry?!


    Rong Qing propped his elbow, a few strands of ink hair hung down and pasted it on the half silver face: "No."


    "Not you?" Jun Mu thought, and then suddenly, "Oh, yes, the voice is not from us."


    Listen carefully. It should be the other side.


    Jun Mu Qian was relieved: "I said, young master, how can you be so small."


    After a pause, she added: "who is angry that he will move his bones and make a noise? It''s really childish."


    Mu Ying: "


    He silently looked at his wrist bone with blue veins and fell into very serious thinking.


    Is he childish? Huh?


    His sister said he was childish?


    Mu Ying pressed her head, her eyes deep, and began to think carefully about what would happen.


    Yes, about this situation.


    Just now, when the vice alliance leader said that the last auction was yin-yang stone milk, other people who didn''t know it at first were surprised.


    Then, the whole meeting place was in a mess, and the noise made his head ache.


    Muying is ready to directly close his hearing and let himself be quiet for a while, but in the process of hearing recovery, he accidentally heard the conversation of the people next to him.


    Well, not careful.


    When he heard the first sentence, he felt very familiar.


    The more you listen, the stronger the sense of familiarity.


    Mu Ying is always sensitive to sound because of his kung fu skills.


    When he heard the last sentence, he suddenly remembered, isn''t this his baby sister''s voice?


    This time, Mu Ying is serious.


    He recalled the previous conversation again and couldn''t help frowning.


    Wait, it sounds like his baby sister is kidding?


    Still a man?!


    Not long after he recognized his sister, his sister had been cheated away?


    Gas.


    Muying couldn''t help but move her wrist.


    Then the intensity of the activity was a little big, so it "clicked".


    Then he heard his sister say he was childish.


    Well, childish


    Muying remembered that Feng Chi had just told him that the girl next to her looked like she wanted to kill. It turned out that this girl was his sister?


    "Ouch..." Feng Chi was thinking about things absently. He felt his face loose and the cloth that sealed his mouth was untied.


    He was thinking about which kind-hearted person helped him escape from muying''s claws. He wanted to thank him. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the kind-hearted person was muying himself.


    "Shit, the sun is coming out in the West." Feng Chi screamed, "shadow, you took the initiative to let me go? I really appreciate it."


    "Don''t say it''s useless." Mu Ying frowned. "First, why did you say that the girl next to you wanted to kill you just now?"


    This sentence is used to transmit sound into secret. Only the two of them can hear it.


    "The girl next to me?" Feng was stunned. He wanted to turn his head and have a look, but he was fixed by one hand before he made the action.


    Feng Chi: "


    Damn it, he should have known that muying is never a kind person.


    "Say." Mu Ying repeated, his eyes filled with danger.


    "Didn''t I eavesdrop on the conversation between the girl and her husband?" Feng Chi snorted, "I didn''t mean it, but it made me feel too funny."


    Moreover, he learned some philosophical sentences.


    "Dialogue?" Mu Ying heard the speech, and Feng''s eyes narrowed, "what did you say?"


    "Cough, I''ll repeat it for you." Feng Chi loosened his skirt, coughed a few times, and when he spoke again, he had changed a pair of emphasis.


    How to listen, how mother gas.


    "Childe, I''m beautiful and can cook. As the saying goes, I can go out of the hall and out of the kitchen..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Chi also learned to pause, and then smiled: "warm the bed!"


    Mu Ying: "...!"


    He heard his voice squeezed out of his teeth: "is there anything else?"


    "Eh, what''s the matter with you today?" Feng Chi looked at him strangely. "Your temper has become more and more strange since you recognized a sister."


    Mu Ying''s face sank: "say it quickly."


    "I said, I said." Feng Chi muttered, "then she said, this is not a warm bed, it is not a bed."


    He really wanted to make this girl a confidant, but he was afraid of the fierce look in his eyes.


    "Click, click."


    Mu Ying didn''t want to bear it this time, and her bones creaked.


    In his opinion, his sister, who is so simple and calculating her age, is only 16 this year. She will certainly not say such words.


    Then it must be... Taught by the wild man!


    I can''t bear to abduct his sister like this. She''s a brother.


    "Get up." Mu Ying patted expressionless. The wind was late and his voice was cold. "I want to change positions with you."


    "Ah?" Feng Chi was a little confused, "why?"


    Mu Ying moved his eyebrows, directly stretched out his hand, raised the wind late, and then "bang" pressed him in his original position.


    Feng Chi: "


    Shit, how did he forget that this man was hot tempered and started when he didn''t say a word?


    Mu Ying took out a clean handkerchief and wiped the seat again. Then she took a long step and sat down.


    Feng Chi: "


    Oh, he''s also a very serious cleanliness addict.


    But he is not a source of pollution, as for that!


    After muying successfully occupied this position, she was in a good mood.


    Then he took a look at the people around him with his spare light and was sure that this was his sister.


    Just in time, he must watch the wild man for his sister and not let his sister be cheated.


    Just as muying was ready to talk to her sister, a voice came from the high platform.


    "Silence --!" the vice alliance leader looked at the whole auction house with dignified eyes. "I''m here to guarantee that what I said earlier is true."


    "Yin Yang stone milk is the last auction of this auction."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    As soon as this sentence came out, the auction house was not quiet, but the noise became louder.


    "That''s what they say. It must be true!"


    "Luckily I''m here, or I''ll miss the yin-yang stone milk."


    "Yes! I wanted to have a good rest because I was going to look for yin-yang stone milk. I didn''t want to participate in the auction. Fortunately, I came."


    Many people have lingering fears and are glad they are here.


    Jun Muqian guessed one thing wrong, that is, the underground auction actually sent invitations to all those people who called exports in the Jianghu.


    But some people think this is just a very ordinary auction. Even if it is organized by the zongmen alliance, it is no better than the yin-yang stone milk in their eyes.


    Therefore, many people didn''t come here to compete for yin-yang stone milk during their trip to the western desert.


    Yan Shaoling naturally received it, and in his position, he should have known that the yin-yang stone milk was in this underground auction.


    However, because he has been ill for many years, he can only travel in a sedan, so the zongmen alliance did not inform him.


    Anyway, the zongmen alliance also thought that since the Tianji old people are so powerful, they won''t care about a congenital Lingyuan?


    The zongmen alliance is not afraid of any zongmen, but for the Tianji old man, I have to admit that they are still afraid.


    They don''t want the Tianji building to be too powerful to be beyond their control.


    Therefore, except Tianji building, other large doors were present.


    "The smoke bomb of zongmen alliance is really good." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "at this moment, those who didn''t come will regret it."


    That''s not an ordinary regret. Just because of a thought difference, they missed the yin-yang stone milk.


    "If you come, you may not get it." Rong Qing''s voice is indifferent and concise, "three songs of zongmen."


    Jun Mu was so clear that she nodded: "yes, even if someone has the financial resources to shoot the yin-yang stone milk, the three songs of zongmen will never let this person successfully get out of the city."


    The competition after the auction is really too common.


    Other things are the three songs of the sect. You may let them go, but you must not lose the yin-yang stone milk.


    Interesting.


    You Mu''s eyes are shallow and his tail is smiling. It seems that there must be a fight among Tianyin gate, Seven Star Alliance and blood domain today.


    "Not only." Rong Qing looked at a direction and said slowly, "there are all souls."


    Wanling mainland, seven families!


    Jun Mu Qian looked shocked, subconsciously turned his head, and then


    It''s right with the muying who is watching her.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    When did her brother sit next to her?


    Mu Ying: "


    Peeping at my sister, what if my sister finds out.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Mu Ying carefully and knew that he should recognize her.


    Then, there is no need to hide your identity.


    She raised her eyebrows and lowered her voice: "what a coincidence."


    "Well." Mu Ying answered softly, and he hooked his lips and smiled, "so is it now?"


    He remembered that she would recognize him as a brother if they happened to touch him again.


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "but what was your brother doing just now?"


    "Cough..." Mu Ying thought, "I''m looking to see if there are people around you who have a bad heart for you."


    His eyes floated behind the woman in purple, trying to see what the wild man who could be coaxed by his sister looked like.


    "Don''t worry, brother." Jun Muqian didn''t know what he thought. He thought that he was concerned about her and said with relief, "no one dares to have a bad heart for me."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Ying twisted her eyebrows. Was he wrong?


    He thought about it: "next to you..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted again by the voice from the high platform.


    "Yin Yang stone milk, starting price -"


    A digression


    Jun Mu is light in his eyes: the beauty of her family


    The light in Mu Ying''s eyes: the wild man who abducted his sister!


    The second son-in-law wants to learn from your father how to accept his family~

 Chapter 137

    The vice leader''s eyes slowly swept the audience and read out a number: "one billion liang of silver."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as this sentence fell, the sound of inverted inhalation came and went one after another.


    Indeed, this figure is very huge for some sects and even a dynasty.


    I''m afraid that only the three religious sects and a few large religious sects can afford it.


    However, compared with the seventh congenital source, which only appears in books, it is worth a billion liang of silver, even hundreds of billions.


    Because the yin-yang stone milk is priceless!


    If you miss this time, how can you know when you will meet the congenital source of spirit again?


    Shoot! You have to shoot!


    At the moment, those who are not firm in mind have red eyes, heavy breathing, trembling arms, ready to bid at any time.


    Who knows, in the first row of the underground auction house, several people sitting at the moment are the older generation who have left many legends in the Jianghu.


    They had already quit the Jianghu, but they came out again because of the yin-yang stone milk this time.


    "Sure enough, it''s yin-yang stone milk." someone smiled and raised his voice. "Old guys, don''t earn money with me this time. I just came out and want to enjoy happiness."


    "Fuck you!" as soon as the voice fell, a second man retorted, "you just came out, aren''t we?"


    "I put my words here. If you want to get the yin-yang stone milk, you should rely on your ability!"


    "Yes, if anyone dares to move behind his back, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    For a time, these old friends were also at war with each other. The momentum suddenly rose, and no one would let anyone.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just when the nerve burst to the straightest, a low laughter rang.


    The owner of the laughter also wore a mask, but from the sound and body shape, it should be a man in his thirties.


    He smiled for a long time before he said, "I''m afraid there are no curfews here who dare to do anything."


    Hearing this sentence, the conversation of the old friends stopped for a moment.


    Then his eyes fell on the masked man and looked at him with a frown: "the boy of the Seven Star Alliance?"


    "Exactly." he nodded slightly and looked gentle. "In front of your predecessors, the younger generation is really only a boy."


    When someone remembered this, he was surprised and said, "the people of the Seven Star Alliance and the Tianyin gate are here right now. What about the blood area? Didn''t they come?"


    "Didn''t come? It''s impossible." hearing the speech, one of the tianyinmen smiled coldly, "with the shameful nature of the blood domain master, I guess he''s hiding again and ready to stab him in the back?"


    "Don''t worry about the blood region." a white haired old man held a wooden stick and said in a dignified voice, "today there are so many people, I don''t dare to kill the blood region."


    Whether it is the tianyinmen, the Seven Star Alliance or the zongmen alliance, they all know what the blood domain is doing behind the scenes.


    However, the overall strength of the blood region is too strong. Every year, countless elite disciples go to the blood region for assessment.


    The way of cultivating disciples in the blood domain is very cold and strict. In this way, the strength of the blood domain is more powerful.


    Over time, the strength of the new disciples has already exceeded the Tianyin gate and the Seven Star Alliance, which are the same three sects.


    It''s not that the blood region disciples are so powerful, but every time they fight, they attack with the determination of death.


    Even if you are afraid of death, you should let the other party go.


    This should have been the characteristic of the dead of the dynasty, which was incisively and vividly displayed by the blood region disciples.


    However, the establishment time of the blood domain is too short. In terms of the middle and upper classes, it can''t compare with the ancient sect of Tianyin gate.


    If it weren''t for the lack of evidence, tianyinmen would have issued a pursuit order with the zongmen alliance.


    Blood domain, blood domain, is really the same as its name. As soon as it appears, there is a river of blood.


    "No, I don''t agree." the man of tianyinmen spoke again, and his voice was cold. "It''s best to attract the blood field this time, and then take advantage of this opportunity to destroy them all."


    If you allow the blood domain to grow like that, I''m afraid in the next few years, it will not be the three songs of zongmen and the alliance of zongmen, but a sea of red dust and blood in the world.


    "That''s reasonable." a voice echoed, "the blood area really should be cleaned, but I don''t know what training method the blood area uses to make those disciples so fearless."


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was a moment of silence in the first row.


    After a long time, a man was not sure: "I heard that the master of the blood domain has a baby in his hand, which can make people in the blood domain work hard for him..."


    The voice dropped a little: "however, this is also what the younger generation hearsay said. I don''t know if it is."


    However, those ancestors looked a lot more serious.


    Baby?


    What baby has the effect of bewitching people?


    If the blood domain master has such a treasure, why kill people and just take it?


    For a long time, there was a long sigh: "this blood area... Is powerful."


    At this end, they stopped talking and were ready to work hard to get the yin-yang stone milk.


    If you can''t get it, grab it. Whoever can protect it is whose.


    However, the starting price of one billion taels of silver has been able to exclude many people.


    The number of this level is beyond the imagination of those small families.


    Sure enough, after everyone heard the starting price, their faces looked different, but they were covered by masks.


    "What?" the vice league leader took a panoramic view of the look in their eyes and said slowly, "do you have any objection?"


    Soon someone said, "how can the vice alliance leader prove that this yin-yang stone milk is true? Note that none of us have seen a real congenital spiritual source."


    "That''s right! What if the vice alliance leader admits his mistake? One billion taels of silver is not ten taels. If he drifted away for no reason, will the zongmen alliance explain?"


    No wonder they don''t believe it, because what they said at the beginning is to look for yin-yang stone milk together. No one can move without permission.


    So many people are ready to have a try. What if they find yin-yang stone milk after shit luck?


    But now!


    They must pay billions or even tens of billions of liang of silver to get the yin-yang stone milk.


    No¡ª¡ª


    If they really get it, they can''t get out of the city!


    For what?


    "Aroused public indignation." Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes, his voice was careless and murmured, "what is the purpose of the zongmen Alliance..."


    If the sect alliance takes the yin-yang stone milk as its own, no one will find it. Now there is an auction. Why?


    "Do you still need to think about it? It must be against you!"


    Suddenly a cold voice came from my ears, with a cold feeling.


    "Brother, you said the zongmen alliance was to me..." Jun Mu was stunned. She stretched out her finger and pointed to herself, which was a little incomprehensible. "Have a bad heart?"


    Mu Ying''s face was expressionless: "


    Oh, no, I accidentally said my inner thoughts.


    In fact, he was meditating. For the first time, he had this feeling of entanglement. He didn''t listen carefully to what his sister said, so he subconsciously took a sentence.


    "No." muying turned his head, raised his chin and said coldly, "I mean him."


    He?


    Jun Mu turned his head in surprise, and then saw a Fei color.


    Rong Qing seemed not to hear the conversation of the people next to him at all. He closed his eyes and breathed steadily, almost unheard.


    Looking from the side, you can see his straight nose and white jade like chin.


    He always doesn''t tie up his hair. A few strands of ink hair fall down his forehead and stick to the silver mask with a faint glittering light.


    Thin lips are as rosy as rosy clouds.


    The top button of the dress was now loose, revealing a small piece of exquisite clavicle, which was very attractive.


    His skin is white and sexy.


    Three words suddenly appeared in Jun Mu Qian''s mind - Sleeping Beauty.


    She looked at Rong Qing''s untied button. After thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and was ready to fasten it for her.


    She is not a gentleman. If you look at her like this, you will inevitably


    Then, as soon as the hand was stretched out, it was held by a cold wave.


    Rong Qing doesn''t know when he opened his eyes. At the moment, he looked at her with his eyes slightly low.


    His eyes were deep, floating emotions she couldn''t understand.


    Jun Mu shallow''s hand was very calm. He didn''t feel embarrassed after being caught: "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tidy up your clothes for you."


    She always said what she had and never kept it in her heart. It would be uncomfortable.


    "Well --" Rong light and calm voice, the voice is quite a hundred turns and a thousand turns, and slowly said four words, "I believe it."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Obviously not. Okay.


    "I''m not like you," she snorted. "I''ve always dared to be bold and tell the truth."


    Then he glanced at him: "look, when I said I wanted to sleep with you, when did I lie?"


    Peach blossom eyes are slightly picked up, with hook people''s style.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came, which made Jun Mu shallow stunned.


    She subconsciously wanted to take her hand back, but I don''t know why, the man in Fei didn''t want to let go of her at all, but held it tighter and tighter.


    Oh, then she''ll be merciful and warm his hands.


    But his hands are a little big. Her hands are wrapped.


    Jun Mu Qian stretched out his other hand and looked back to see what had happened.


    Then she saw her brother calm and handsome, looking at her side coldly.


    His eyes were as cool as a knife, and he looked like he was going to kill.


    Muying felt that he couldn''t calm down any more. He took several deep breaths and couldn''t restrain the tightness in his chest.


    What did he see just now?


    This wild man holds his sister''s hand?


    Too clever!


    Mu Ying stood up coldly, but her voice was very soft: "sister, brother, change a position with you."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was a little confused. Why did you suddenly change your position?


    Before she opened her mouth, a slow voice sounded in her ear, and the ending caught people.


    "Sister? Brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Muqian remembered that she had not told Rong Qing about it.


    Although their bets have not been reached, they are at least allies and should not be concealed.


    "Cough, light beauty, my brother I just recognized." Jun Mu Qian clenched his fist and coughed gently, "I saw him look good, so I recognized him. My brother''s name is..."


    After a pause, he looked at muying: "brother, what''s your name?"


    Although she knows, it seems that her brother hasn''t really introduced himself.


    Mu Ying: "


    He looked at Rong Qing coolly and said a word: "Mu Ying."


    "Yes, my brother''s name is muying." Jun Muqian nodded, "brother, this is Rongqing, mine..."


    The voice suddenly stuck with the owner, as if Rong Qing was not her yet.


    When she was in trouble, someone had connected this sentence for her.


    "Beauty."


    The voice is clear and light, a little hoarse, but with unspeakable sexy.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Wait, is she auditory hallucination?


    Mu Ying: "


    Sure enough, this wild man is hooking up with his sister!


    This pair of brothers and sisters, who have not known each other for a long time, now have the same expression.


    "Yes, brother." Jun Mu smiled, "my beauty."


    Mu Ying didn''t speak, but her eyes were cold again.


    A handsome face is like ice at the moment, with the cold at the tip of the eyebrows and the bottom of the eyes.


    Rong Qing could not see Mu Ying''s hostility to him, but his expression did not change, just nodded slightly to show his compliments.


    However, Mu Yingfeng''s eyes were cold. Was the wild man provoking him?


    No, he can''t just let his baby sister run away.


    I have a judgment in my heart. Mu Ying doesn''t like the man in Fei clothes.


    "Oh, yes, I haven''t told my brother my name yet." Jun Muqian also felt the cold wave between them. She made a sound in time and smiled on her lips, "my name is Rong mu."


    Whether Mu Ying still remembers the name Mu Qian or not, now is not a good time to say it.


    Jun Mu drooped her eyes. She learned from her master¡ª¡ª


    Her so-called good parents did not know what means they had used to remove her name from the Mu family genealogy in order to prevent the incident from breaking out.


    In other words, Mu Qian lived only three years.


    From the moment when the innate spiritual root was dug, Mu Qian actually ceased to exist.


    It''s... Pathetic and pathetic.


    "Rong, mu?" Mu Ying repeated the name word by word, his eyes colder.


    This wild man is so powerful that he has asked his sister to change her name and his last name?


    Some means.


    We must deal with such people step by step.


    "Then ah Mu and his brother change positions." Mu Ying hooks his lips. "My brother and your beauty are like old friends at first sight and want to talk."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian was choked directly and coughed violently.


    Does her brother really think she''s a little girl who doesn''t know anything?


    It''s like old times at first sight. It''s clear that we have to make things difficult.


    No, she must protect the light beauty.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you." Jun Mu''s light flow turned and lowered his voice.


    "What''s the matter?" muying really forgot his previous words. He looked deeply into Feng''s eyes. "You said that as long as his brother can do it, he will do it."


    "It''s not a big deal." Jun Mu thought, "I heard my brother''s friend say that there is a genius sister in my brother''s family?"


    "Sneeze!" the named wind sneezed late and coldly. He muttered, "why is it so cold this summer."


    He gathered his clothes and began to sleep again.


    "No." Mu Ying''s eyebrows seemed to be covered with a layer of frost and colder, "I only have your sister."


    A sneer appeared on his thin lips, cold and cool.


    Mu Zhi?


    Does she deserve it?


    Not a finger.


    Jun Mu was stunned and immediately chuckled, "then I''m really honored."


    It seems that Mu Zhi is not really popular at Mu''s house.


    Stolen things will never last long.


    "No." Mu Ying smiled low, her eyes soft, "it''s my pleasure."


    His sister is still there. That''s good.


    **


    A contradiction was solved invisibly by the Lord.


    In the auction house, the bidding has begun for a few minutes.


    In just a few minutes, the number directly doubled to 10 billion taels of silver.


    In the face of such terrible figures, even the three songs of zongmen are very difficult.


    Jun Mu Qian wants to follow suit, but it''s a pity that even if she empties Daqian Treasury, she doesn''t have so much silver.


    Unfortunately, you can''t use the green spirit stone, or you can throw out a few pieces.


    The people sitting in the first row looked at each other and saw the potential in each other''s eyes.


    "10.1 billion."


    This is Tianyin gate.


    "My Seven Star Alliance plus 100 million!"


    "10.3 billion."


    The number rose more and more slowly. In the end, only seven star alliance and tianyinmen were left to bid.


    Other jealous people can only hold their breath and look at the two big heads of the sect. You compete for me.


    Secretly, the two are also competing.


    "Ha ha, old skeleton, do you really have so much money in Tianyin gate?" the man of the Seven Star Alliance sneered, regardless of whether he was old or young.


    "It''s not safe. You worry." withered bone grinned and was very proud. "Anyway, this yin-yang stone milk must be from our Tianyin gate."


    However, just then, a voice sounded and instantly covered the whole audience.


    It''s a very warm and soft female voice.


    "20 billion."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A digression


    There is a master blocking the way in front, and then there is a brother eyeing. My poor second son-in-law~


    This is a fantasy, so money doesn''t have to care as much as the old saying~


    Don''t say anything, just support the genuine version if you like. Please watch piracy silently. I''m really tired to see that the fruits of labor are not respected


    Anyway, honey, do you mind if your guest star is a villain 2333

 Chapter 138

    20 billion?!


    As soon as the figure came out, the whole auction house was shocked.


    For a moment, all the sounds disappeared.


    Even the Seven Star Alliance and Tianyin gate, which are competing for the yin-yang stone milk, are stunned there.


    Just now, when the auction price rose to 10 billion, it had reached the top of their bearing range.


    So even they can only add up to 100 million at a time, and the number climbs very slowly.


    The men of withered bones and Seven Star Alliance are waiting for the moment when the other party can''t hold on. Although they are also gritting their teeth, once the other party can''t hold on, it is themselves who win.


    But now someone has directly raised the auction price to 20 billion?


    Are you crazy!


    They may be able to spend 20 billion yuan on the three sects, but this will directly damage the foundation of the whole sect, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Since none of them can do it, who else has so much money?


    To take a step back, even if you really have such a big financial resources, who dares to do so at the risk of offending them?


    "Shua -"


    Everyone sitting in the first row looked at the source of the sound.


    Then, stunned.


    Because the sound didn''t come from around them, but... The second floor.


    This underground auction, and the second floor?


    When they looked carefully, they found that there was only one separate room on the second floor, and the sound came from this room.


    The door of the room was open, revealing the lights inside, and a slender figure appeared on the ground.


    It''s a woman!


    Those ancestors had a big alarm in their hearts, and the person who competed with them for yin-yang stone milk was actually a woman?


    Where did the woman come from, so arrogant?


    However, even they can only stay on the first floor and bid with others. Can that woman have such treatment?


    Who the hell is it?


    It was also at this time that a woman''s satisfied voice sounded in the separate private room on the second floor.


    "Well, this time, no one should argue anymore."


    Then there was a hesitant voice: "Miss, is 20 billion... Too much?"


    The voice gently advised: "if the yin-yang stone milk is not taken back, don''t we lose a lot?"


    "Are you questioning my decision?" the woman looked at the people around her coldly, and her eyebrows were cold.


    She was dressed in snow-white clothes and sat there, with silks on the ground and wide sleeves.


    With a white veil on his face, he covered his face, but his pupils were surprisingly bright.


    The long black hair is as soft as water and is tied high by a hairpin.


    The white neck and ear beads are exposed with attractive luster.


    It is undeniable that although I can''t see her, I can see from her slim figure that this woman is a beauty.


    "The minister dare not." what she just said was a maid. She knelt down on one knee and said such words without any fear on her face.


    Respectful but not humble.


    "Dare not?" the woman glanced at her from a high place. Suddenly, she patted her hand on the table and said coldly, "I think you have great courage!"


    "Please forgive me, miss." the maidservant was still so lukewarm, "the minister was just thinking about the miss. If the wife and the owner knew that the Miss spent 20 billion taels of silver and brought back a non-existent article, I''m afraid they would punish the miss."


    "Joke." smelling the speech, the woman seemed to hear something funny, and there was a sense of pride in her speech, "who said I wanted to give this to my father and mother?"


    "Young lady?" the maidservant looked up, and a little doubt appeared on her face.


    "This yin-yang stone milk is the dowry I prepared for myself." the woman stretched out her slender finger, brushed the dust off the skirt and said carelessly, "I received the news that he has returned to the family."


    "But, but..." the maid hesitated. "Didn''t the minister listen to the eldest lady earlier, even if he knelt down to beg you, you wouldn''t forgive him?"


    She has heard of it.


    Before the eldest lady was born, she made an engagement with the childe of another family, but the childe didn''t know what was going on and never met the eldest lady.


    It''s been more than ten years.


    Both the owner and his wife said that they wanted the young master to lose face and cancel the engagement, but they had to give up because the eldest lady refused to obey.


    Later, when the eldest lady took the initiative to find the childe and wanted to cultivate the feelings between husband and wife in advance, she was rejected by the childe.


    This time, the eldest lady was angry and said a word directly¡ª¡ª


    "I will never dissolve this engagement. Either you kneel and beg me to dissolve it, or you kneel and marry me, otherwise I will never forgive you in my life!"


    It is said that many people heard this sentence at that time. It spread to other families.


    In a rage, the owner directly put the eldest lady in confinement for three months.


    Later, she heard that the childe had left the family and didn''t know where to go. Even the people of their family couldn''t be found.


    And I heard that he came back recently.


    The maid once looked across the crowd and had to admit that the childe really could afford the word xiaziyueyun.


    No wonder, even if he has been indifferent to the eldest lady, the eldest lady still falls in love with him.


    Of course, she dared not say it.


    As a family minister, we should know how to advance and retreat in some things.


    "Yes." the woman snorted coldly, "so I want to use this thing to force him to beg me."


    She played with the cardan on her finger, moving gracefully and slowly: "who can refuse the yin-yang stone milk?"


    A faint light flashed in the water''s eyes: "and I heard that he seems to have someone else outside."


    "No?" the maid was surprised. "The engagement between you and him is still there. How dare he do that?"


    "Who knows?" a sneer came from the woman''s red lips. "Otherwise, why does he always run out without seeing me?"


    "After more than ten years of delay, he almost dragged me into a joke among the seven families. Does he have any apology?"


    The maid was silent. She really can''t say that it''s the eldest lady. You''ve been dying to keep your engagement.


    It''s hard to tell who dragged who.


    "Anyway, I''ll make him bow his head sooner or later." the woman is careless. "This kind of man is used to conquer. If he is so easy to be soft, I don''t like it."


    She just likes this flower of kaolin. Anyway, their life is not short. She has plenty of time to spend with him.


    The maid quickly lowered her head and said, "then how should the master and wife explain?"


    "My mother dotes on me. My father always listens to my mother." the woman smiled. "Naturally, they are reluctant to be wronged. Instead, they will help me."


    She hurriedly got up and walked out of the door: "now, as long as I get this yin-yang stone milk, we will quickly return to all souls."


    "No one can argue with me!"


    **


    After seeing the people in the room come out, Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She has determined in her heart that the woman who bid 20 billion must come from all souls, and her identity is not simple.


    Otherwise, there will be no special case of sitting on the second floor.


    It''s impossible for her brother to spend 20 billion at a time.


    When muying saw the veiled woman, her eyebrows sank and her eyes became cold in an instant.


    It turned out to be... From the Wen family.


    Yes, it''s only the Wen family who is so arrogant and doesn''t cover up at all.


    Mu Ying frowns, but he doesn''t know which daughter of the Wen family this is.


    Although many small details can help him see who this person is, the Wen family is so big and has many children that he never cares about others, let alone their names.


    Wen family


    Mu Ying held his hands against his chin, and his thin lips hooked up intentionally or unintentionally.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to rob, but since it was the Wen family, he robbed it in a moment.


    As for what to do after grabbing... It''s better to throw it to his sister.


    Mu Ying leaned over and leaned her head against the back of the chair, looking relaxed and comfortable.


    When it was over, he went back to the family and took out all the treasures of those old friends and gave them all to his sister.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "20 billion." the woman stood there, her voice proudly spread all over the audience. "If anyone wants to rob me, I''ll add another 10 billion."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was silent.


    Where on earth did this woman come from? Opening her mouth and closing her mouth is 10 billion?


    Crazy, really crazy!


    Does she know what money is?


    The withered bones and others in the first row were very ugly.


    The woman who didn''t know where she came from overshadowed them.


    "The withered bones old ghost, the yin-yang stone milk can be in your hands, but it must not fall into the hands of outsiders." the man of the Seven Star Alliance gnashed his teeth. "In this way, let''s make a joint venture to press this woman over."


    "Joint venture?" smell speech, withered bone sneered, "you see clearly, even if all of us add up, we don''t necessarily have more money than this woman."


    30 billion ah, how do you know if she has 40 billion?


    In the hearts of some clear people, there has long been a guess. I''m afraid there is still only one source if they can have so much financial resources but don''t belong to their three sects.


    All souls continent.


    The people there are not comparable to them.


    Silver and gold can''t get into the eyes of those people in the all souls continent. For them, a few genius land treasures have come back.


    "What should I do?" the white beard old man''s voice sank. "The yin-yang stone milk must stay in Huaxu!"


    Admittedly, they are all human beings, but why should Huaxu''s things be taken away by all spirits?


    "Yes, I can only stay in Huaxu." the others looked at each other. "We won''t argue with each other, so let this woman take a good picture."


    "No dispute? How can we not dispute?"


    "Oh, don''t worry. Who says the person who gets the picture will get it at last?"


    "That''s the truth. Anyway, there are many people with mixed eyes. We can rob them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After they looked at each other, they all understood what each other thought.


    Then he stopped talking.


    The vice alliance leader looked at the first row meaningfully before slowly opening his mouth: "does anyone else want to compete with this girl?"


    No one spoke, but his breathing became heavy.


    At this time, there was a silver flash of music in the auction house, which was cold on the sword.


    "Then, twenty billion two times, twenty billion two or three times..." the voice of the deputy leader was very slow, as if waiting for something, "twenty billion two or three times..."


    "Deal!"


    "Congratulations, girl."


    The audience was still silent, not even a clapper.


    The vice alliance leader touched his beard and said with a smile, "the yin-yang stone milk is behind. Please go with me."


    Hearing this, the woman frowned, obviously impatient: "can''t you take it directly?"


    And let her get it. What is the attitude of these people in Huaxu.


    "Yes, yes." the vice leader''s eyes flashed a light, and his smile was still kind. "But the girl also knew that the yin-yang stone milk was too precious. If you take it out now, I''m afraid it would..."


    "Don''t worry." the woman smiled coldly, "no one dares to rob my things."


    "This..." the Deputy alliance leader paused. Immediately, he nodded and ordered, "bring up the yin-yang stone milk and present it directly to the girl."


    "HMM." the woman nodded proudly, then raised her finger and directly threw something down, "20 billion is here. Count it."


    With that, she turned and returned to the house, completely unaware that there were many murders here.


    And the people who were close found that the thing thrown down was a spiritual ring.


    The spirit ring can be used to store things. Only a talisman can refine it. It is very rare.


    There are also levels of spiritual rings. Lower spiritual rings can only store one cubic meter of things.


    But 20 billion taels of silver can''t be so small.


    This level of spirit ring was thrown down casually?


    Jun Muqian is not interested in Lingjie. She has a big belly like hunyuanling, and countless Lingjie can''t compare with her.


    What she noticed was that the vice leader, who had been hesitant just now, suddenly changed his attention.


    At that time, Jun Muqian saw that the right ear of the deputy leader moved a little.


    Sure enough, after someone said something, the vice alliance leader decided to take out the yin-yang stone milk directly.


    Only the leader of zongmen alliance can command the vice leader.


    Jun Mu stretched his waist and showed his beautiful curve.


    It seems that this yin-yang stone milk has no chance with her. She won''t be involved if so many people rob it.


    Mu Ying suddenly said, "ah mu, where are you going later?"


    Jun Mu thought, "probably going back to bed?"


    Anyway, the battle of Yin-Yang stone milk has ended. She doesn''t need to stay in the city. She can return to Daqian today.


    "Good." Mu Ying smiled. "I''ll wait for my brother for a while. My brother will bring you a good thing back."


    You are stunned, good thing?


    Looking at the dazed expression, Mu Ying thought his sister was very cute. She couldn''t help reaching out and trying to rub her head.


    But as soon as I held out my hand, I rubbed it empty.


    Mu Ying: "


    He looked cold and saw that her sister had been pulled up.


    And looking from his side, he seemed to be hugged.


    Unkind wild, man, man!


    Gas.


    "Let go of my sister." Mu Ying looked cold. "Stay away from my sister."


    He stretched out his hand and held Jun Muqian''s wrist, eager to bring her over.


    "Isn''t my brother going to look for good things?" Rong Qing lowered his head slightly and his voice was cold. "If you don''t go, the things will be gone."


    Mu Ying''s hand was a little ugly.


    The wild man was right. If he didn''t go, the woman of the Wen family would take the yin-yang stone milk directly.


    Then how can he make his sister happy?


    "I''ll let you go this time." Mu Ying sighed slowly. "Next time I see you so close to my sister, I''ll beat you so that your mother can''t recognize you."


    Then he raised his long legs and kicked the sleeping wind Chi: "get up."


    "Ah? Ah!" the wind shivered and fell directly to the ground, "is there an earthquake?"


    "Keep up." Mu Ying glanced at him, "go grab something."


    "Rob things?" Feng Chi got up. "Why did I change my profession to be a robber after I slept."


    But even so, he followed muying.


    And just walked a few steps of Mu Ying, suddenly a meal.


    Wait, why did the wild man call him brother just now? When did he have a brother?


    Feng Chi followed up. He didn''t notice his increasingly heavy face. He didn''t know: "shadow, what are you robbing?"


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Feng Chi: "


    What did he do wrong to be scolded like this?


    Mu Ying sneered: "I''ll kill him in a minute."


    "Kill who?" Feng Chi couldn''t help asking, but muying had gone far and didn''t even answer.


    Whoa, just don''t kill him.


    Jun Mu Qian, who watched Mu Ying leave, glanced at the man in Fei clothes: "you can''t be..."


    "No."


    "OK, OK." Jun Mu is used to it. "If you say it''s not, it''s not, but my brother has a hot temper. I think you do this..."


    The voice is still falling, suddenly!


    "Boom -"


    Jun Mu looked up and saw a huge stone falling from the ground and hitting her straight.


    A digression


    Come on, have a prize contest and guess the identity of this woman~


    It''s about a character who has already appeared~


    [really, you must hurry me, or I will really coo...]


    [human nature (lying corpse)]

 Chapter 139

    Almost instantaneously, her body had responded.


    A little toe, a retreat, perfectly avoided the boulder.


    Jun Mu Qian, who had just returned to the ground, didn''t notice. Rong Qing''s look paused slightly, and his just raised hand took it back.


    Because all her attention at the moment was attracted by the top.


    I thought it was just an accident.


    But when he really saw what had happened, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes darkened in an instant.


    no


    It''s not just a boulder. Now, the whole underground auction house is collapsing!


    As early as when he came in, Jun Muqian had found that the underground auction house was made of rocks.


    Although not firm, the good thing is hard.


    Now, the bonding points of these rocks have all broken and are falling piece by piece.


    Without any omen, most people are still at a loss and have not recovered.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang -"


    So this time, some people didn''t even react and were directly pressed by the rock.


    "Light beauty, go!" Jun Muqian quickly held the hand of the people around him, and his voice was deep. "We can''t stay here. We have to go out."


    It is true that she followed Yan Shaoling to Buluo city for the sake of Yin-Yang stone milk, but it is undeniable that she just wanted to have a try.


    She was lucky to get it, but she didn''t.


    Jun Muqian knew that it was not only the people she saw on the surface who wanted the yin-yang stone milk, but also the real hunters in the dark.


    Now even the underground auction house has collapsed. It can be seen that these hunters have begun... To do it.


    **


    After Jun Muqian had gone out of the underground auction house with Rong Qing, many talents reacted slowly, with horror on their faces and screamed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did the meeting collapse?"


    "What about the leader of the zongmen alliance? Why is the vice leader gone?"


    The earth was shaking. Many seats fell directly into the ground and were stuck.


    People with weaker cultivation could not even stabilize their bodies, and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Run! Everybody run!"


    Finally, a sensible man roared.


    This roar made those who were stunned in place completely return to their senses.


    They didn''t even have time to pack up and rushed towards the exit.


    But there are too many people and there is only one exit. It can''t be arranged at all.


    "Go away!"


    "Get out of the way and let me go first."


    "Why? Your life is precious?"


    "Let''s not get out of the way? No, I''ll kill you!"


    "Let''s see who killed who!"


    For a time, the cold light suddenly appeared, and no one was willing to give in at this time. If he did, what would he do if he was killed by the stone here?


    At present, the whole auction house is completely disordered. Murderers kill, quarrels, blood and meat splash, and concrete seeps into the ground.


    And those who fought didn''t notice that many people left quietly at the moment.


    However, they did not go out of the underground auction house, but climbed to the second floor.


    Since the collapse starts from the middle, both sides are still firmly standing there and indestructible.


    The room on the second floor only shook slightly and was not affected at all.


    But even so, the woman felt something had happened.


    "Well, put the yin-yang stone milk here." she glanced at the jade box. "There''s nothing for you here."


    The attendant in charge of delivering yin-yang stone milk didn''t say anything, so he resolutely withdrew.


    When there were only two masters and servants left in the room, the woman opened the box.


    After seeing that there was also a spirit ring in the box, she casually smiled: "this Huaxu man is quite sensible. He knows to return me another spirit ring, don''t you think so?"


    The maid bowed her head slightly: "the eldest lady is right."


    "OK, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." the woman put the spirit ring in the palm of her hand, stood up and ordered, "we''ll go back to all spirits quickly. There''s a barrier, and no one dares to catch up."


    Even if the spirit Zun of Huaxu mainland dares to climb the ladder and wait until Wanling, it''s her territory. They certainly dare not rob things with the Wen family.


    "Yes, my courtier!" the maid answered and quickly cleaned up the things around her, and then took the lead to go out.


    But just as I walked out, I was stunned by the scene in front of me.


    "What are you doing there?" the woman frowned and stepped out, "what''s the matter?"


    However, it was the courtiers trained by the Wen family. The maid soon returned to God and said in a calm voice, "Miss, this place has collapsed."


    "Collapsed?" the woman was stunned for a moment, and then took a look. She saw that the rock fell from the middle and hit the ground.


    Looking down from bottom to top is another feeling.


    "What is the quality of this building?" the woman raised her hand and covered her mouth and nose. "Huaxu is really barren. She can''t even build a building well."


    Words are full of contempt.


    "Young lady, let''s go quickly." the maid''s heart jumped suddenly. She had a bad feeling, "it''s too dirty here. It will pollute your golden body."


    "Well, that''s reasonable." the woman said faintly, "I''m leaving. If it weren''t for the yin-yang stone milk, I couldn''t stay in this place for a second."


    Then he pointed his toes and flew down.


    The snow is white and dances like a fairy.


    When the maid saw it, she quickly followed.


    "It''s so noisy." the woman glanced at the people competing for each other at the exit. "Look, they fought for a little thing and lost their lives."


    The maid respectfully said, "madam, the exit is blocked. How should we get out?"


    "What''s the difficulty?" the woman raised her hand and directly took out a talisman. "Anyway, this place will be destroyed, and I''m not bad at it."


    With that, she photographed the rune paper against a wall.


    "Boom --!"


    After a loud noise, the wall turned directly into ashes.


    "Let''s go." the woman nodded with satisfaction. "Sure enough, it''s still a talisman to use."


    Then one foot went out, and the maid followed.


    At the moment, there are more than two hours before dawn, and the outside world is still dark.


    The night wind was blowing and silent. I couldn''t even hear a bird''s cry.


    "Wait -" the woman suddenly opened her mouth. She stopped and took out the spirit ring again. "Let me check the goods first."


    She held the ring and sent out spiritual knowledge. When she was about to go in, she suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A huge wave of spiritual power came from behind!


    "Who?!" the woman''s eyebrows were sharp and sharp. As soon as Lingjie closed, she raised her palm and hit her back straight.


    "Bang -"


    The air trembled at the moment when the spirit collided.


    Flying sand and stones, the surrounding houses collapsed at this moment!


    It can be seen how excellent the cultivation of these two people is.


    "Big miss!" the maidservant''s look also immediately became vigilant. She took out her sword and looked around, ready to attack at any time.


    "Hum!" the woman took back her right hand and smiled coldly, "lingzun? Does a lingzun dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    In the dark, a hoarse voice sounded, apparently deliberately hiding the original sound.


    "Not one."


    "Five."


    As soon as the voice fell, "Shua -" suddenly, five more people came out of the originally empty street.


    The five men were all dressed in black with different masks on their faces.


    Seeing this scene, the woman''s Willow eyebrows moved and her eyes sank.


    "Girl, I advise you to hand over the yin-yang stone milk." one of them stepped forward, "there are some things you can''t protect."


    "Are you kidding?" the woman sneered. "If you can''t even protect me, you Huaxu curfews can protect me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the breath of the five people opposite suddenly cooled down.


    thief?


    This woman dares to call them that, even if she comes from the all souls continent?


    This is Huaxu. No one can be presumptuous!


    "Since the girl is stubborn, we have to do it." the man winked and his body had been swept out.


    He took his hands into claws and attacked the woman straight, and the purpose was the spirit step in her hand.


    The other four were unwilling to follow, and all flew over.


    No spirit power surged, as if a huge net was slowly formed.


    "Bold!" seeing this posture, the maid''s face also changed, "don''t you want to die?"


    How dare these people in Huaxu dare to attack the people of their seven Wanling families?


    "Hehe, isn''t life just for spelling out?" an old voice sneered, "I''d better hand over the yin-yang stone milk as soon as possible, so that we can let you live!"


    They knew that the people of all souls could not afford to offend, so they cut the grass to get rid of the roots.


    If a hidden danger is left, it will become a disaster in the future.


    Several people looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    This woman must not stay!


    "Dream!" the woman looked at the nobody who rushed at her, her eyebrows were cold, and then her wrist bones suddenly.


    In an instant, five pieces of Rune paper appeared between the fingers.


    The colors are different, but the breath on it is very compelling. It is obviously an aggressive Rune paper.


    "Fushi?!"


    When they saw the five pieces of talisman paper, the five people all had a meal, and the color of fear appeared in their eyes.


    They did not expect that the woman who came down from the land of all souls was still a talisman.


    In this way, even five of them will be stretched.


    Moreover, judging from the fight just now, this woman''s spiritual attainments are not weak.


    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    "Don''t you want to rob my yin-yang stone milk?" the woman smiled coldly. "I see if you have this strength!"


    The next second, "wow --", all five pieces of Rune paper flew out of the fingers and flew in five directions, just one for each person.


    "Bang!"


    "Buzz -"


    At the moment when the rune burst, the world seemed to tremble.


    Although the five people took down the rune paper, they obviously felt bad, and their faces sank.


    A powerful talisman is really terrible.


    "It''s no use." the woman looked at them contemptuously. "Keep up, we''re going back to all souls."


    The last sentence was said to the handmaid.


    "Yes, my minister."


    However, the moment the woman turned around, suddenly, the sixth man appeared.


    The sixth man appeared silently, and as soon as he appeared, he was behind the woman.


    The next second, a long blade went straight into her chest.


    "Chi -"


    The red blood gushed out, and the woman suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Miss!"


    **


    At the moment, at the same time, Jun Mu shallow and Rong light were also surrounded.


    However, only one person blocked them.


    However, this person is more terrible than five people combined.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his head, and his peach blossom eyes were as cold as an ice blade.


    Blood domain master.


    At this time, the blood domain master finally took off his dress. Naturally, his face was still wearing a wooden mask symbolizing his identity.


    He was dressed in blood and his long hair danced in the air, like an evil ghost climbing out of the eighteenth floor of hell.


    This is the first time for Jun Muqian to face the Lord of the blood domain with his true face.


    Even ten meters away, she could still smell the blood smell on the blood domain master.


    The smell of blood is heavier than her.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep. His fingers slowly slid to his waist and held the Seven Star Moon whip.


    She knows that the blood domain master is very strong, but she can''t let Rong Qing do it again at this time.


    Because it''s mysterious to say that Tianji backfires. No one can be sure when it will happen. She can''t gamble.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time." the blood domain master didn''t seem to notice the purple woman''s behavior. He seemed to sneer, "young gentleman."


    Young gentleman?


    You look pale with admiration. Is this called Rongqing?


    In her previous life, she had heard this name many times.


    The successor of the next emperor will be granted the title of young king, and will not become emperor until he is crowned successfully.


    "It''s been a long time." Rong Qing looked calm, and his voice was as light as thin snow.


    His eyes were low and he looked at the woman in purple with one hand in front of him.


    As if something had been touched, his eyes softened a bit.


    "Shouldn''t you have left Huaxu?" the blood domain master smiled coldly, "why do you come back?"


    If this person doesn''t come back, the luck of the three dynasties is his, and no second person can take it away!


    Then he can go back earlier.


    But now, everything has been destroyed.


    A thousand years ago, this man came to Huaxu in the name of a young gentleman, and a thousand years later, he came back again.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know what Shaojun means.


    "Do I need a reason to do things?" it was still a clear and faint voice, but it was strong and pressing, with a strong authority.


    He stood there, standing tall and upright, like a cloud on the nine days, unattainable.


    No one dares to look directly at his elegance, and no one can compare his appearance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha --" after staring at the man in Fei clothes for several seconds, the blood domain master suddenly burst out laughing, and his body was shaking with laughter. "Young gentleman is right. You really don''t need a reason to do things."


    The next second, his smile suddenly gathered away, and there seemed to be hatred and jealousy in his pupils: "then my Lord, today, I will ask you to fight with my Lord."


    He has only recently figured out something.


    He is 80% sure that he can get rid of this great trouble in his heart tonight!


    Although I can''t bear to start with such a gorgeous person.


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian sneered: "please? Do you deserve it?"


    Whether it''s because of Rong Qing or Baili Changsheng, the blood domain has been included in her hostile list.


    Hearing this sentence, the blood domain master suddenly looked over, and his eyes turned into essence in an instant. "Shua -" for a moment, the towering pressure came straight to the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu''s eyes didn''t change. She smiled coldly.


    The next second, a clear bell rang from the empty world.


    With a "click", the pressure was blocked in mid air and didn''t fall on him at all.


    "Hmm -" the blood domain Master seemed surprised. He moved his fingers, but he didn''t do it again. Instead, he said, "I won''t kill you. You''d better leave here quickly."


    Jun Mu shallow smelled the speech and picked his eyebrows: "I''m sorry, even if you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you."


    She lifted her hair and smiled: "my beauty, you can''t bully me."


    "You..." the blood domain master was angry. He seemed to be trying to bear something. At last, his voice became cold. "In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Suddenly, the surrounding temperature dropped a few minutes.


    Love?


    Jun Mu Qian twisted her eyebrows. It''s strange that she can have any friendship with the blood domain master.


    Did she tease the blood domain master at that time, but she also teased her feelings?


    So, the blood domain master is actually a masochist?


    "Light beauty, you stay here and I''ll try first." Jun Mu whispered, "he chose to do it today. There must be something fishy."


    However, Rong lightly lowered his eyes and looked at her: "there is no such reason."


    "What?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. Let you do it." he picked his thin lips slightly and smiled really the second time. "I''m not dead yet."


    Looking at the deep heavy pupil like the sea, Jun Mu Qian was stunned: "but the secret of heaven swallowed..."


    Before she finished speaking, she felt a cold wind coming, with a forest cold breath.


    Jun Mu looked up, and then his pupils shrank suddenly.


    At a glance, she recognized what was in the blood domain master''s hand.


    That''s one of the congenital treasures... Blood, shadow and needle!


    A digression


    The innate treasure in this book is not made up by me ~ it exists in myth ~ you can learn about it


    Are you familiar with the name of Shaojun ~ the persimmon in the last book now belongs to the light beauty~


    I really want to become a pigeon and fly away_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_


    Thank you for your tickets. After the refueling system is changed, you can only see the latest ones. Cough, so I don''t know who they are. Ha ha, let''s thank you here~


    God stick Qing pinches his fingers and calculates that the plot you expect will come the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 140

    It was a foot long needle. It was blood red all over. The red light flowed on it and filled with evil Qi.


    After the appearance of this long needle, the smell of blood in the air became strong again and went straight to the wing of the nose.


    You can be sure that this is the blood shadow needle.


    Blood shadow needle can''t compare with the Seven Star Moon whip in quality, but it is also an attack type congenital Lingbao.


    However, unlike the Seven Star Moon whip, the blood shadow needle belongs to a kind of evil and strange treasure, which is not owned by the right way.


    If you are stabbed by blood shadow, your whole body will fester. If you are too different from the cultivation of the person who issued the blood shadow needle, it is difficult to compare, I''m afraid it will directly turn into a pool of pus and blood.


    This kind of evil thing is generally forbidden to use.


    If you find a congenital treasure like blood shadow needle in the illusory Daqian, you must give it to the emperors.


    Then the emperors will seal the evil treasure so that others can''t use it.


    Because once used, it must be a bloodbath.


    The ferocious treasure is not only powerful, but also undermines the human foundation. The most frightening thing is that it will devour the user''s consciousness, and finally


    People do not control things, but things control people.


    Even if someone hides the evil and strange treasure, he doesn''t have the ability to completely refine the evil and strange treasure.


    Even the Emperor may not be able to do it.


    Now, there is a vicious treasure in the blood domain master''s hand?


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart sank for a few minutes. When he wandered in the Jianghu in his previous life, he didn''t have the good luck to see a congenital treasure.


    As a result, she came to the so-called lingxuan world after she died. Up to now, with the Seven Star Moon whip in her hand, there have been two congenital Lingbao!


    But as a general rule, this is simply impossible.


    This lower plane is too strange.


    The master of the blood region was supposed to be above her, but now he sacrificed the blood shadow needle. This war... Will be defeated.


    "This is a congenital treasure, blood shadow needle." the blood domain master''s right hand held the blood colored long needle, his eyes were dark, and suddenly smiled hoarsely, "Oh, I forgot. You probably don''t know what a congenital treasure is."


    "But it doesn''t matter. You just need to know that you will die under this blood shadow needle in a moment!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the finger of the blood domain master suddenly raised!


    Then he saw that the long bloody needle came out of his hand and flew straight towards them.


    "Prick, prick -"


    The speed is so fast that even the afterimage can hardly be captured in the air.


    Even the air was cut in half by the long bloody needle.


    But the next second, the bloody needle suddenly stopped!


    He stopped in mid air as if he had been imprisoned by something. He couldn''t move forward any more.


    At the moment, the blood shadow needle trembled slightly and made several cries of sadness.


    There was a bit of fear in the sound!


    "No, how --" the blood domain master opened his eyes and his face was full of disbelief. He blurted out, "shouldn''t you tonight..."


    An inexplicable, endless sentence.


    The reason why the blood shadow needle stopped there is because... Rong moved gently.


    No, it''s better to move than to raise only one finger.


    The slender, bony finger is in the air, so gently, the blood shadow needle will stop in an instant!


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even move half a minute.


    He still looked calm and calm.


    One finger, let congenital Lingbao stop!


    Is this really the strength that human beings can have?


    Seeing this, Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly, and the Seven Star Moon whip she was just about to swing was taken back by her.


    She knew that Rong Qing was very strong, but she didn''t expect that he would be so strong.


    Although she also knows that the innate Lingbao can''t give full play to its full strength in the lower level, maybe even one tenth of it.


    Like her seven stars holding the whip of the moon, and like the blood shadow needle of the blood domain master.


    But after all, it''s still a congenital treasure. The power is there.


    Different from ordinary weapons, they are treasures with great merit, bred by heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the only thing that can deal with congenital Lingbao is congenital Lingbao.


    "Oh --?" Rong gently tilted his head and slightly raised his eyes. "Tonight... What do you want to say?"


    His tone was still indifferent, as if nothing could move him.


    The blood domain master looked at the blood shadow needle stuck in the air, and the look under the wooden mask was ferocious.


    Then he didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly burst out laughing: "young gentleman, you don''t have to pretend anymore. My Lord has already known that you have a secret!"


    Light, indifferent eyes, cold as snow.


    "Haha, haha, I don''t know who you are, but I can lead to heaven''s secrets. Your strength is definitely higher than me!" the blood domain master smiled and trembled, "because I have never been attacked by heaven''s secrets!"


    When he used another innate Lingbao to calculate this matter, he was stunned first, and then ecstatic. He just wanted to shout heaven help me!


    Of course, the blood domain master knows what Tianji antiphagy is. Tianji antiphagy will not only damage the person''s body, but also limit his cultivation and strength.


    In other words, once the Tianji backfire is brought out, the real strength of this person can never be brought into full play.


    He can rely on this to get rid of the young gentleman.


    But on the other hand, the fear of the blood domain master is more serious.


    He couldn''t imagine that a man with the secret of heaven could fix the blood shadow needle so easily.


    However, this is not a real blood shadow needle. Although it is weaker than the real power, it is enough for him.


    "How about it." Rong Qing''s voice was faint, without waves and waves.


    Then his finger was a little¡ª¡ª


    "Pa Da" once, the blood shadow needle fixed in the air fell down, and even the luster was weak. Obviously, it had no power to fight again.


    "Ha ha ha, how about?" the blood domain master laughed wildly, "do you feel bad now?"


    "My Lord wants to see how you fight with my lord under the counterattack of heaven!"


    He suddenly showed a strange smile: "when did my lord say that I have only one... Congenital treasure?!"


    The next second, another thing appeared in the hands of the blood domain master.


    After seeing that thing clearly, Jun Mu took a deep breath and wanted to shake his fist and beat the blood domain master violently.


    The kind you beat to death.


    One blood shadow needle is not enough. Come again?


    Does this masochist have a heaven and earth bag? Why are there so many congenital treasures?


    Even the emperor among thousands has never been so rich, has he?


    What the blood domain master is holding in his hand at the moment is a dark purple hammer with dark light moving back and forth, like lightning.


    Congenital Lingbao, purple hammer.


    Jun Mu frowned. She seemed to remember that although the purple hammer was not a ferocious treasure, it was the same origin as the blood shadow needle.


    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    Judging from the words of the blood domain master she heard earlier, if the light beauty does it again, I''m afraid the secret will be more serious.


    So this time, it''s up to her.


    Her beauty can''t move even if the ancient ancestor god comes again!


    After offering a new congenital treasure, the blood domain master smiled coldly: "this thing is called purple electric hammer, which is the most commonly used weapon of our Lord."


    "But different from the blood shadow needle, it has been connected with the original God of the Lord."


    This sentence means... Complete refining!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow heart tightened more tightly, and the fingers covering the Seven Star Moon whip gradually closed.


    Although she is very close to the Seven Star Moon whip, she has not completely refined it.


    The power of a completely refined congenital treasure is even higher.


    Jun Mu pursed her lips, and the cold light passed in the peach blossom eyes. She couldn''t give the blood domain master the chance to do it first.


    This start must be in her hands.


    Let''s try. Is it the Seven Star Moon whip or the purple electric hammer!


    Jun Mu smiled coldly. Su raised his hand, and the purple whip in his hand was about to break into the air towards the blood domain master, but!


    She suddenly found that her body was off the ground at the moment, and then quickly swept back.


    Just in an instant, it moved out tens of meters.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly looked up and saw that the fingertips of the man in Fei clothes were floating with white streamer.


    "Go back." Rong Qing looked up and slowly said four words, "go find Mu Ying."


    Then he lifted his fingers slightly, and a gust of breeze came out of his sleeve and wrapped the woman in purple.


    In an instant, the speed of Jun Mu Qian''s retrogression was much faster, and she was about to lose sight of him.


    damn!


    "Let me be light!" Jun Mu Qian raised his voice and said angrily, "let me go!"


    How could she not know that he sent her away because he didn''t want her to interfere in the matter?


    But the secret of heaven... Damn the secret of heaven!


    Jun Muqian feels her heart is dull. If one day she can reach the peak of spiritual cultivation, the first thing she does is draw a knife against the sky!


    Even though she was a man for two generations, she had never been so oppressed.


    "Go back." Rong Qing spoke again, in a rare tone with a few scattered diffuse, "said, I''m not dead."


    The surrounding scenery is rapidly regressing, the wind is like thunder, and everything falls into darkness.


    When Jun Mu Qian closed her eyes, four words fell quietly in her ear, low and deep, like a dreamy whisper: "go back and wait for me."


    Wait for me.


    In the dark night, his Fei clothes rose as magnificent as the glow.


    **


    The other side.


    "Young lady!" when the maid saw that scene, her eyes were about to crack.


    She shouted angrily, and her spiritual power sprang up and suddenly attacked the sixth man.


    I don''t know if it was because it was too easy to succeed. The man was stunned and didn''t react at all.


    "Boom --!"


    Immediately the attack of the handmaid came and directly beat the man out.


    "Miss? Miss!" she hurried forward and held the woman, "Miss, how are you?"


    "I..." the woman''s eyes were a little lax. As soon as she opened her mouth, she vomited blood.


    His face was pale. He was obviously hit the key and seriously injured.


    At this moment, I can''t even say a complete sentence.


    The maid was in a panic. She held down the wound behind the woman, held back her tears, and her voice trembled: "eldest lady, you can bear it, and the minister will take you back to all souls!"


    These people are so damn that they dare to hurt the eldest lady of the Wen family. If the owner knows, he will not let Hua Xu go!


    However, what did the maidservant think of? How could the ancestors in the door not think of it?


    Five people looked at each other and shouted, "don''t go!"


    At the same time as the words fell to the ground, their bodies had already flown up and swept away towards the location of the master and servant.


    Yin Yang stone milk must stay in Huaxu!


    This woman must also be removed!


    The maidservant felt the pressure and looked desperate.


    She can handle one person, but five people can''t.


    If it had been placed before and had the talisman of the eldest lady, these five people would not be afraid at all.


    But now, whether the eldest lady can live or not is a problem.


    What should I do?


    Just when the no spirit power was about to come over, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Chi."


    There was a low smile in the air, deep and pleasant.


    The laughter spread, faint and moving.


    "Who?!" the figure of the five people stagnated at the same time.


    At this time, a slender figure came out of the collapsed house.


    As the figure gets closer and closer, the appearance becomes clearer and clearer.


    It was a very aggressive and beautiful face, with a smile hidden in the narrow Phoenix eyes, and laziness floating between the eyebrows and eyes.


    In any case, they all look like an ignorant childe.


    "You killed you." Mu Ying hugged her arms and condescended, "I watch the play."


    Go to the theatre?


    These two words stunned the five people.


    Others like to watch the drama of killing people and robbing things?


    Who would believe it?


    But the young man made them feel full danger.


    The danger was cold, and the cold seeped into the bones.


    Is it really just a play?


    The five people hesitated and didn''t know whether to continue.


    "Why don''t you move?" muying raised her eyes, looked a little impatient, and her voice was cold. "Hurry up, I have something else to do."


    At this time, the maid suddenly shouted, some incredible: "master muying?!"


    Hearing this address, the woman who was about to lose consciousness also opened her eyes and said in a weak voice, "Mu Ying?"


    How could this young man of Mu family come here


    "What''s up?" Mu Ying lowered his head.


    His face was very handsome under the light.


    "Young master! Young master, please save the young lady." the maid begged, "for the sake of all seven families, save the young lady."


    Smelling the speech, Mu Ying smiled at the corner of her lips: "why should I save her?"


    The maid was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect to get such an answer. She clenched her teeth: "master muying, as long as he can save my young lady, when he returns to Wanling, the owner will reward him with ten thousand gold."


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Mu Ying frowned. "Who is this in your family? Still wearing a veil and hiding?"


    The woman was a little sober. When she heard this sentence, she almost fainted again.


    "My eldest lady Wen jiaruo generation." the maid seemed to grasp the straw, "the boudoir''s name is Yun."


    "Oh, Wen Ruoyun." Mu Ying thought thoughtfully, "I''m a generation older than me. I''m an old woman. Why are you still a young lady and haven''t married?"


    Maidservant: "


    Wen Ruoyun: "


    This time, I was really spit out blood by living Qi.


    Sure enough, because of that, she became the joke of the whole seven families.


    "Master muying, save the eldest lady." the maidservant didn''t know what to say and whispered, "you have this strength, and the Wen family will thank you."


    "Said I''m not short of money." Mu Ying was cold and stretched out his right hand, "take out the spirit ring."


    "Lingjie?" the maid was stunned and hesitated, but in the end, she obediently put the Lingjie in muying''s hand.


    "I can''t give it to him!" Wen Ruoyun finally relaxed at this time. She angrily said, "I bought it for 20 billion Liang!"


    The maidservant''s action was a meal, and Mu Ying didn''t move.


    "Do you hear me?" he turned his head and said to the five people who were stranded there, "don''t come and kill them yet."


    "Mu Ying!" Wen Ruoyun couldn''t believe it when he heard this, "you actually want to watch these people kill me?"


    Although their relationship between the Wen family and the Mu family has deteriorated sharply because of an event more than ten years ago, it has been much better recently.


    No matter how the seven families fight inside, they are also connected with each other externally. How can muying do this?


    "Because of Wen..." Mu Ying frowned and didn''t think of a suitable title, "you pay more attention to your 20 billion liang of silver."


    Wen Ruoyun was stunned.


    "Make a deal," Mu Ying said. "I''ll save you and give me the ring."


    "Otherwise, nothing will happen."


    "Young lady, give it to the young master." the maid whispered, "your life is the most important."


    "I......" Wen Ruoyun bit his teeth and finally said, "I promised, here you are."


    "That''s right." Mu Ying closed his fingers, put away the spirit ring, and shouted to the dark place, "wind is late, it''s time for you to play."


    With that, he got up without nostalgia, and didn''t even leave a look in his eyes.


    "Muying, your uncle, let me clean up the mess for you!" Feng Chi came out angrily, but he was helpless and muttered, "let me treat an old woman."


    Hearing this sentence, Wen Ruoyun was not gasping for breath and fainted directly.


    "Hey, wake up. How can I cure you if you faint?"


    And now, ahead.


    A digression


    Your poisonous tongue young master has been online ~


    Why do blood domain masters have so many treasures? I''ll talk about it later


    The next chapter is in the next chapter! What you expect is coming!

 Chapter 141

    Muying walked for a while and suddenly stopped.


    He lowered his head and kicked away a stone on the ground. His movements were casual and leisurely.


    The night was silent, and the long empty street echoed with the sound of "pa Da", Ding Ding Dong.


    "Haven''t come out yet?" Mu Ying hooked her lips and seemed to be laughing, but her tone was cold. "Let me invite you in person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was still silence around. After a long time, a figure came out of the dark.


    "It would be my honor if brother Mu could invite me in person."


    Mu Yingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly read out the name of the visitor: "Ye Yu."


    "What a coincidence." Ye Xuan smiled. "You can''t sleep at night. You can also meet the famous young master muying."


    "I don''t like your way." muying looked at him faintly. "If you have something to say, don''t get in the way."


    He is of the same generation. Of course he knows Ye Yu.


    There are only a few outstanding members of the Ye family.


    But he didn''t have much contact with these peers, and he didn''t have much goodwill. He just nodded to them.


    Ye Xuan smelled the speech and was a little silent: "I see brother Mu''s appearance. Should I have got the yin-yang stone milk?"


    "Why?" Mu Ying smiled carelessly, "you want to intervene?"


    Yin Yang stone milk, he wants to give it to his baby sister.


    "To be honest with brother ye, I want to intervene." Ye Xuan nodded and smiled, "but I can''t beat brother mu, so I have to give up."


    Mu Ying raised her eyes, and her eyes were cold.


    "But --" Ye Xuan pondered, "as far as I know, the Mu family doesn''t seem to believe that there is yin-yang stone milk in Huaxu mainland?"


    Otherwise, we won''t send Mu shadow down.


    In their generation, muying is really not sociable.


    However, this young master is the strongest one among them.


    Compared with the spiritual teacher who helped the family freshmen, he was also better.


    Hearing this, Mu Ying frowned: "you stopped me just to say this to me?"


    He never likes to beat around the Bush and say anything.


    If it doesn''t make sense, you have to do it.


    After all, fist is the last word.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated, then smiled and sighed: "I''m just curious where brother Mu wants to use this yin-yang stone milk."


    "Curious?" Mu Ying nodded and smiled at the corners of her lips. "Curiosity is useless. You''d better not know what you shouldn''t know."


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Ye Xuan, he also heard about the Ye family son.


    Good at attacking the heart.


    "I overstepped." Ye Xuan was not angry, but his voice was still calm. "I have other important things to tell brother Mu this time."


    "Not interested." Mu Ying was a little impatient. When she took a long step, she walked straight forward without looking at Ye Yu.


    The next second, Ye Yu spoke¡ª¡ª


    "When I was in Huaxu mainland, I saw a woman who was very similar to my brother."


    Mu Ying''s body suddenly stopped, looked up and looked like a knife.


    Almost in an instant, the power of his body rose majestically, which was very pressing.


    "At first, I thought she was a wandering descendant of the Mu family." Ye Xuan seemed not to notice and said to himself, "but later I asked people in the family to check, but I found that there was no such person in the Mu family."


    Mu Ying sneered, but did not speak.


    Ye Yu smiled: "brother Mu may not know. This woman''s name is very similar to you. Do it..."


    "Mu Qian."


    Hearing the name, Mu Ying''s eyes were a little darker and his eyes were getting colder.


    Of course, it''s impossible to find it in the genealogy, because... It was erased more than ten years ago, and there was no trace at all.


    "So I wonder why there is such a coincidence in the world." Ye Xuan shook her head, "but since this matter is related to brother mu, I want to tell brother mu."


    "Ah..." Mu Ying smiled low, "I''m afraid it''s not a simple notification."


    "Brother Mu misunderstood. I''m not interested in your Mu family." Ye Yu smiled faintly. "After all, if Mu family can fight, I''ll be very happy."


    Mu Ying was noncommittal: "you are honest."


    "That''s all." Ye Ying smiled. "See you next time. It''s all souls. If brother Mu comes to Ye''s house, I''ll be very welcome."


    With that, his figure disappeared into the darkness again and soon disappeared.


    Mu Ying stood there with cold eyes.


    He knew that ye Xuan was definitely not telling him, but threatening him intentionally or unintentionally.


    If he doesn''t go to Ye''s house at that time, the fact that his sister is still alive will be spread to Mu''s house.


    At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Threats?


    Mu Ying''s lip hook is really interesting. What he is most afraid of is threat.


    Whoever wants to threaten him will make him regret it all his life.


    His sister, he came to protect.


    **


    This night, there are fights everywhere.


    The sound of swords intersecting came, and even those who did not go to the underground auction were awakened.


    They were shocked when they learned that the yin-yang stone milk was not in the city, and then quickly joined the fight.


    Hiss, hoofs, screams... Connected into one, looking at it, it''s bloody red.


    "What a wonderful scenery." under the night sky, the blood domain master sighed with satisfaction, "see, this is human greed. For a congenital spiritual source, he even ignores his own life..."


    "Young gentleman, do you think it''s funny? Ha ha -"


    The wooden mask vibrated and clicked with his laughter.


    After a battle, the blood domain master''s clothes were already soaked with sweat, and his right hand still firmly held the purple hammer.


    He gasped for breath, obviously exerting too much effort.


    In contrast, Rong Qing is much more elegant. He is still the same as he was at the beginning. He hasn''t even shed a drop of sweat.


    Yuanyan Yuezhi, Yan rushunhua.


    The eyes of the man in Fei clothes are light and have no waves.


    His lips were slightly hooked, which seemed to be light: "fake things, dare to use them."


    As soon as he said this, the blood domain master''s face suddenly changed and blurted out: "how do you know this is false?"


    This is the impossible!


    Ordinary people know little about the innate Lingbao, let alone identify what kind of innate Lingbao it is.


    Not to mention, you can also use your eyesight to identify the authenticity of congenital Lingbao.


    The blood shadow needle and purple electric hammer in his hand are not real congenital treasures, but apart from their power, they are almost the same as the real ones. How can they be recognized!


    "What the hell are you..." the blood domain master finally put away his previous contemptuous attitude and his voice sank, "where are you from?"


    "Where you can never reach." Rong Qing looked indifferent and slowly raised his hand. "Do you want to see the real congenital treasure?"


    Hearing this sentence, the pupil of the blood domain master suddenly contracted, and he was surprised: "the real... Congenital treasure?"


    Of course, he has seen the real congenital treasure, which is in the treasure house of Daqian.


    Although the mechanism master was really powerful, this trick was nothing in front of him. He easily passed all the traps.


    Then, in the deepest secret room, he saw the seven stars holding the moon whip embedded in a stone.


    But to his great anger, he couldn''t take out the Seven Star Moon whip.


    Moreover, the Seven Star Moon whip seemed to have lost its spirit, just like an old hemp rope.


    The blood domain master knows that if it is a real congenital treasure, it is not so easy to recognize the master.


    Without that fate, no matter how strong you are, you can''t use the innate Lingbao.


    Therefore, all the congenital Lingbao in his hand are replicas, and none of them is true.


    "You actually have a real congenital treasure?" the blood domain master couldn''t believe it and immediately sneered, "my lord won''t believe it, young gentleman, I''m afraid you don''t even know what a congenital treasure is..."


    The word "know" reached the tip of the tongue. Before it was exported, it was completely in the throat and could not come out again.


    Because under the dark night sky, a white light suddenly swept out at the moment!


    In the white light, a flag was suspended, four or five feet high, and the flag pole was as strong as a column.


    Light is colorful, Ruiying thousands!


    The flag surface is empty and misty, which seems to have black-and-white Qi. In this black-and-white Qi, there are different shades of green floating back and forth.


    At the moment when the flag came out, everything was silent and everyone was silent!


    A huge and extremely powerful pressure locks up the world, as if there were an undercurrent in the future.


    "Move..." after the blood domain master saw the shape of the flag clearly, he cried out in disbelief.


    But he had no time to finish all his words. When he opened his mouth, he was spewing blood.


    However, the flag just floated there and didn''t move at all.


    It''s just the prestige that comes out, which is unmatched.


    "I really can''t kill you now because there is a chance to bite back." Rong Qingqing said lightly, "but it''s OK to let you be quiet for a while."


    The next second, the blood domain master spits out another mouthful of blood.


    With a bang, his legs were forced to kneel on the ground.


    The spiritual power in the body is collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, it is seriously injured!


    "Ha ha..." the blood domain master suddenly laughed wildly, "OK! What a real congenital treasure. Unexpectedly, you actually have this congenital treasure. It seems that you are..."


    It seems that I''m afraid. I haven''t finished the following words.


    "However, I''m afraid you''re going to be finished." the blood domain master laughed more and more wildly. "Young gentleman, you use it here, coupled with the counterattack of heaven''s secrets, do you have a kind of... Bloodthirsty impulse now?"


    Hearing this sentence, he moved his eyebrows and looked still indifferent.


    What is amazing is that in his always cold and clear dark eyes, there is blood color diffused and played up a little until his eyes all turn red.


    The blood colored pupil bottom has the pattern of Datura flowing slowly, suffused with the wave light.


    Obviously, he is such a person as light as thin snow, but at the moment, he is full of demons and charm.


    summon spirits.


    This is an adjective that will never appear in him, but now when it finally appears, it shows a thrilling beauty.


    "Did you hear that, young gentleman?" the blood domain leader was still kneeling there, but he showed a successful look, "the sound of heart beating and blood splashing."


    "Your dark side is waking up."


    In the dark, Rong Qing stood there quietly, quiet enough to breathe.


    Fei Yi was calm and automatic, and his bloody eyes set off his skin like snow.


    A few strands of hair hung down on his face, and his lips were stained with glow.


    The next second, "bang Dang" sound.


    Where you are, there is no trace.


    **


    There is a voice calling people in their sleep again and again.


    "Amu? Amu!"


    Jun Mu opened his eyes fiercely and saw Mu Ying''s worried face.


    She sat up with her chest covered, her breath was slightly short, and she was not sure: "brother?"


    "I''m here." seeing her wake up, Mu Ying breathed a sigh of relief and her voice was a little tired. "You finally woke up."


    "Wake up?" Jun Mu pressed his head. "What''s going on?"


    What''s the matter with her?


    She only remembered that Rong Qing sent her away forcibly, and she didn''t know anything about the later things.


    "I found you at the gate of the inn." muying recalled, "you''ve been sleeping. I called you for a long time and you didn''t wake up."


    "I''m asleep?" Jun Mu''s eyes darkened, "but why don''t I remember..."


    "Is it too tired?" muying''s hand pasted her forehead, "OK, it''s not hot."


    "I''m fine." Jun Mu shook his head. "Brother, how long did I sleep?"


    "It''s been a whole day." Mu Ying sighed, "if you don''t fall into the city, you''ll make a mess. There are corpses outside. It''s hard to settle down."


    Just one night, thousands of people died without falling into the city, all because of the competition for yin-yang stone milk.


    "One day..." Jun Mu Qian repeated, suddenly looked up, "brother, did you see Rong Qing?"


    Without waiting for Mu Ying''s answer, she quickly turned out of bed and looked around.


    "Don''t look." Mu Ying frowned coldly. "Your beauty left you and ran away."


    It''s unreliable. He wouldn''t give his sister to such a person.


    "This is impossible." hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian was very calm. "Although he was a little cold, he would not break his words."


    Rong Qing told her to wait for him, then he would come back.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes sank: "I''m going to find him."


    "There are corpses outside. Where are you going to find?" Mu Ying stopped and looked a little ugly. "I don''t know how you passed out. I''ll help you find it."


    The tone is indisputable: "listen, amu, if he will come back, won''t you miss it when you go out?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Muqian''s action stopped as expected.


    "Have a good rest." Mu Ying patted her on the shoulder, "brother, help you bring your beauty back."


    Then he went out and closed the door.


    "No..." murmured Jun Mu Qian, "I''m still not at ease."


    There must be nothing wrong with her body, so it must be light for her to sleep.


    Now, Rong Qing hasn''t appeared. Hasn''t he finished with the blood domain master yet?


    Or is there a natural opportunity to bite back and heal somewhere?


    But whether it is the former or the latter, she must go to him.


    Jun Mu Qian exhaled slowly, looked at the dark sky outside the window, and then launched the ground escape technique in an instant.


    **


    It''s still late at night, but one day has passed, and blood and bones can be seen everywhere in the city.


    It can be imagined how fierce the previous fight was.


    Seeing this, Jun Muqian didn''t touch. At the beginning, she was chased and killed 17000 miles. The people killed were far more terrible than this.


    Rong Qing, where will it be?


    Jun Mu twisted her eyebrows and didn''t fall too far into the city. Although she could quickly complete a circle by launching the ground escape technique, her spiritual power would be exhausted.


    If you meet someone, you can''t have the power of a war.


    Only take your time.


    Jun Mu was patient and began to search in the city. He could hear the sound of dragging the body. It should be the people of the zongmen alliance who were cleaning up the mess.


    Almost all the sects have quit the city, and no one knows where the yin-yang stone milk has gone.


    After walking for an hour, Jun Muqian stopped and prepared to rest for a minute.


    It was a breathing time. Suddenly, a figure quickly passed in front of her, so fast that it was difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    But immediately, the figure stopped and looked up slowly.


    When he saw that face, Jun Mu''s body suddenly shook and opened his eyes,.


    Still familiar Fei clothes, still familiar posture, the difference is that there is no half silver mask on his face.


    The face, which had been hidden for an unknown time, was finally exposed at the moment.


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t have time to stare at the face she had been thinking about for a long time, because she smiled when she saw Rong.


    He laughed with evil spirits and his eyes twinkled.


    It''s not too much to captivate the soul in an instant.


    The next second, Shua, he came over.


    As soon as Jun Mu''s breath was tight, he saw that xiuruomei bone, white as jade fingers slowly caressed her chest.


    Rong Qing spoke in a low voice, very attractive: "Mu Mu, I heard your..."


    "Heartbeat."


    A digression


    This... Is the double-sided ha ha in the original profile.


    Don''t worry, it''s time to sprinkle sugar~


    On the other side of the male Lord, naturally only the female Lord can handle it.


    PS: those corpses were either killed by light beauties or killed by people competing for yin-yang stone milk. He didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Explain it in advance~

 Chapter 142

    A slight numbness came from his chest, and his fingertips seemed to have magic, pulling out a string of jumping notes.


    Jun Mu Qian''s steady heart was pounding at the moment. She felt her blood burning and hot.


    However, I am not tempted by beauty.


    Admittedly, there are some reasons for this, but more because she doesn''t know why Rong Qing became like this.


    But he seems more attractive.


    Every inch of his body exudes a cold breath, which is fatal poison to her at the moment.


    The light hand covered her left chest like that. His hand was slender, white and bony, just like the most exquisite jade in the world.


    Very slow, very slow, like touching some precious treasure.


    He hung his head slightly and his black hair was scattered.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes. At this time, he finally saw his face close at hand.


    No words can be used to describe this face. It''s so beautiful that it''s suffocating. It''s like falling into spirits and getting drunk at a glance.


    The grotesque smile bloomed slowly on his thin lips. The dark, cold and indifferent pupil floating with the demonic red light became fascinating.


    His eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved, with a bewitching smile. It was difficult for the stars to defeat his eyes.


    Skin white, fly cherry point lips.


    The handsome and unparalleled face forms an arc of temptation.


    The hair was slightly cluttered on his cheek, adding a confused and lazy style.


    This kind of beauty has crossed the boundaries of gender and is challenging people''s self-control all the time.


    No matter how strong it is, it will be defeated under this face.


    Jun Muqian never knew that the two words cold and indifferent and evil, evil and evil can be displayed on a person at the same time, and they are so incisively and exquisitely integrated.


    Even though she knew that he might have turned into something else at this time, she didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    "Rong..." Jun Mu moved his lips. Just about to speak, the next second, he was held against his lips by his index finger.


    There was a cold touch on the lips. In an instant, a crisp current flowed into the body along the lips, and the limbs couldn''t help trembling.


    "Shh -" Rong lightly raised his head, raised his crimson lips slightly, and smiled low, "I want to hear your heartbeat."


    His voice was as gentle as ever, as if he could pinch out water.


    Every word leads people to sink deeper.


    Jun Mu''s breath finally calmed down, and her chest fluctuated slowly. She could still feel the cold temperature in his palm, but somehow, her body was heating.


    What the hell is going on?


    Could it be that the Tianji backfire was too serious and became possessed?


    But if he is really possessed, how can he recognize her?


    Jun Mu''s brain is extremely calm and running at high speed. The attractive beauty in front of her is ignored by her.


    And light?


    He said that and did it.


    The tall and straight body covered down. He gently put his head on the left chest of the woman in purple, closed his eyes slightly, and felt the heartbeat there.


    "Plop, plop -"


    The night was so quiet that I could only hear the beating of my heart.


    Even if Jun Mu shallow calmed her mood, he was so close at the moment, and his heart couldn''t help but accelerate again.


    She has never seen such a beautiful person in the eastern region for many years.


    And such a person is right in front of her.


    "Your heart..." Rong''s soft voice added a little dumb, as if he were trying to suppress something, "why do you jump so fast?"


    He stood up and covered his fingers again. "I''ve never heard such a fast heartbeat."


    On that face, there was an emotion called "confusion".


    The contrast is too big. Jun Mu is in a trance. He feels as if he sees another person.


    Why is your heart beating so fast?


    It''s not because you did this to this seat!


    Jun Muqian took a deep breath and told himself that he could not quarrel with the enchanted beauty.


    She lowered her voice for fear of disturbing him: "light beauty, do you still know who you are?"


    The most common way to get possessed is memory problems.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing seemed to realize something. He raised his head and looked at her. His eyes narrowed slightly, filled with complex emotions.


    Under the moonlight, it became more and more elegant, and the demons became more and more prosperous.


    Jun Mu looked at him so clearly.


    It seems that I don''t even remember who I am.


    "Then you..." Jun Mu pondered for a moment, with the hope that she didn''t notice in her voice, "do you remember who I am?"


    Rong Qing''s head tilted, and he was silent for a long time. The next second, he suddenly smiled.


    The laughter is low and sexy.


    "How could I not remember..." this time, his fingers gently stroked her cheek and rubbed it back and forth. The smile on his lips was very charming, "Mu Mu..."


    "Mu Mu."


    One after another, gentle and affectionate.


    Listen, Jun Mu Qian''s heart suddenly trembled fiercely.


    He was so possessed that he forgot himself and could still remember her.


    What the hell


    Before he could think clearly, Jun Muqian felt a slight cool touch and slowly wiped her earlobe.


    It''s his lips.


    Cold, but with a hot feeling.


    In my ear, a sentence fell: "I like your heartbeat."


    The next second, Rong Qing suddenly stopped her long arm. Before she reacted to it, she circled her in her arms.


    He uttered a dreamy whisper, low and intoxicating: "really... I like it."


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment. His heart said that if she could remove the last few words, maybe she would be very happy at this time.


    What does it mean to like her heartbeat?


    You should also like her.


    The whole body is shrouded in his breath. This posture is very ambiguous and makes people''s heart beat.


    But at this time, Jun Muqian has no energy to enjoy it carefully. She is still trying to think about what kind of obsession will make people interested in other people''s hearts.


    There are too few records about the Tianji autophagy. She only remembers that few people can get rid of the Tianji autophagy.


    Just at this time, Rong Qing spoke again: "Mu Mu, give me your heart?"


    He leaned slightly and, taking advantage of his height, put his chin on her head.


    As if aware of Jun Mu''s shallow distraction, Rong Qing''s eyes narrowed dangerously, then punitively lowered his head and bit her ear.


    Jun Mu shuddered and suddenly pulled back from her thoughts. She hissed and was confused.


    What happened?


    How can one be possessed and eat people?


    No, that''s not the point. The point is... Such a good opportunity to sleep with him can''t be used right now.


    "Give me your heart, will you?" his throat gently spilled an ending, "huh?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped.


    Want her heart?


    Did she dig it out for him?


    But she certainly can''t say "no", because people who are possessed by evil hate stimulation most.


    If he is stimulated, he may run away.


    Jun Mu asked softly, "what do you want my heart to do?"


    Rong Qing tilted his head and thought for a long time. Shu Er smiled: "because Mu Mu''s heart is very clean..."


    As if to prove something, his hand covered it for the third time.


    "Very clear."


    "So, I like it very much."


    Jun Mu stared at his movements and suddenly found that Rong Qing had such a childish side.


    But this childish, but provocative.


    Jun Muqian felt that she could only coax her like a child: "but my heart is on me. How can I give it to you?"


    Hearing this, he frowned, his enchanted eyes deepened, and he smiled deeper: "of course it''s dug out."


    Dig, dig, come?!


    Jun Muqian thought that if the person who said this to her was not Rong Qing, she might have rolled up her whip and started beating now.


    And dig it out? Thanks to him.


    What kind of obsession is this?


    Obviously, he was thinking about killing and blood, but he was seducing her from time to time?


    It''s shameless.


    Your Lord is very angry.


    But there''s no way. She asked for it.


    Jun Mu was patient: "but you didn''t think that once my heart was dug out, I couldn''t jump."


    She looked up at him and tried to resist the temptation: "didn''t you just say that you like my heartbeat very much?"


    As soon as this sentence fell, a faint confusion reappeared on the very flirtatious face.


    As if he didn''t understand her, Rong looked at her with a smile.


    "If you dig out my heart, you will never hear my heartbeat again." Jun Mu Qian also smiled, "do you still want to dig?"


    "Can''t hear... The heartbeat?" this time, Rong Qing''s eyebrows tightened tightly, as if thinking about something carefully.


    For a long time, he nodded reluctantly, "then don''t dig."


    Good, good.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed a sigh of relief. In order to successfully keep her heart, he clapped himself in his heart.


    And she also noticed that the blood thirsty breath surging on Rong Qing''s body was much more stable at the moment.


    Blood colored eyes also show signs of fading at the moment.


    Jun Muqian felt that the time had come. She asked, "light beauty, where did you go just now?"


    "Just now..." there was a little confusion in Rong Qing''s eyes, "I saw a lot of corpses."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s heart jumped "Dong" and screamed bad.


    Isn''t she late? Has he killed a lot?


    Jun Mu shallow exhaled slowly, his eyes were calm: "did you kill it?"


    At this time, the Lord has been thinking about how to help her beauty destroy her body.


    Rong Qing hugged her and shook his head.


    He opened his mouth in a low voice, which seemed to contain some grievances: "their heartbeat is not good, I don''t like it."


    "I only like... The heartbeat of Mu Mu."


    Jun Muqian has to admit that some people may be naturally attractive.


    Look, she can''t say that.


    But I''m a little relieved. It seems that Rong Qing didn''t kill anyone.


    Sure enough, even if he is possessed by the devil, this man''s self-reliance is still very high.


    Jun Muqian has seen a lot of people who are possessed by evil because of cultivation. In the end, they either burst their meridians and died, or they refused to recognize their relatives and killed them. Finally, they were ambushed and killed.


    Although she was a little worried, she seemed to be better at seeing him like this.


    We have to take him back and see what''s going on.


    But how to seduce is still a problem.


    Jun Mu Qian never thought that one day she would do such a thing and coax and cheat while others'' consciousness was not clear.


    "Light beauty, then you and I go back and listen slowly?" she thought, "go back and let you listen enough."


    Jun Mu Qian is a little sad, because now for Rong Qing, she is not as attractive as her heart.


    What should I do


    Hearing this, Rong Qing picked his eyebrows and smiled slowly: "OK."


    Then he put down his arms, loosened her, and walked in front of her.


    The gentleman who got the answer was stunned.


    No, so obedient this time?


    "But -"


    The conversation suddenly turned.


    Jun Mu''s face was expressionless. She said that a person who is possessed by evil can''t be so obedient.


    "Before going back, I want to..." Rong light stared at her and smiled more confused. He bowed his head, slowly approached, and blurted out two words in his lips, "kiss you."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Wait, can being possessed make people like this?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    Jun Muqian was really confused. She looked at the beautiful and shocking face approaching slowly, and didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    The half full, glossy and glossy lips were getting closer and closer. His breath was cool, like snow, but there was an inexplicable burning heat flowing back and forth between the two people, touching people''s heartstrings.


    Close, close again.


    You can clearly see the lines on his lips, light and light.


    Jun Mu''s breath was shallow and his eyes widened.


    However, when the distance between the two lips was only a little close, Rong Qing''s action suddenly stopped.


    The next second, Jun Muqian felt that her body was heavy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was silent for a long time before her mind finally turned.


    Looking at the man in Fei clothes who fell on her, Jun Muqian didn''t know what to say, and his eyebrows jumped.


    It''s really irritating!


    This man fainted at the most critical time.


    She looked down and saw that his eyes had closed and his breathing gradually became stable. It was obvious that he had entered a deep sleep.


    At this time, the capacity was light and very quiet, and the long eyelashes hung down, covering the previous charming eyes that were enough to make anyone move for it.


    When he is quiet, he is also very beautiful.


    "No wonder I have to take off my mask." Jun Mu poked the man in Fei''s face with his shallow finger and sighed, "if those little girls see this face, I''m afraid it can go crazy directly."


    With that, Jun Muqian turned around, then put Rongqing''s arms on her shoulder and carried him up with some difficulty.


    "Fortunately, we are still in good health." she muttered and walked forward. "Otherwise you would have to sleep on the street today."


    Although he knew that Rong Qing couldn''t hear it, Jun Muqian snorted: "it''s really not a man not to do everything."


    "If you still do this next time, don''t blame my overlord for bowing hard."


    Jun Muqian, who walked along the street in the moonlight, didn''t notice that the man on her back suddenly opened his eyes.


    There is a red light at the end of the eye, as if the river was flowing slowly.


    **


    "So..." Mu Ying looked at her sister and said coldly, "you still didn''t obey and ran out?"


    "HMM." Jun Mu Qian was filling himself with tea and changing the subject, "brother cough... I''m so thirsty."


    She felt it necessary to spend more time on health, but she was so tired after carrying a big man back.


    Mu Ying took a cool look at her, didn''t say anything, and brought her a pot of tea.


    "Brother, it''s very nice." Jun Mu smiled at him, looking very innocent.


    "You......" Mu Ying was finally helpless and couldn''t be cruel to teach again. "Don''t be so capricious in the future. What should I do in case something happens?"


    "Didn''t my brother say he would cover me?" Jun Muqian finally felt comfortable after drinking ten pots of tea. "If I don''t get into trouble, isn''t my brother useless?"


    Smelling the speech, Mu Ying raised her eyebrows: "with you, take your brother as the person who cleaned up your mess?"


    "Ah?" Jun Mu Qian seemed a little surprised. She also studied his eyebrows, "isn''t it?"


    Mu Ying lost his smile.


    He shook his head, jumped down from the table, went to the bed, looked at the man lying on the bed, and his eyes flashed a touch of amazement.


    Mu Ying frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I don''t know." Jun Mu sighed and told what had just happened.


    After listening, Mu Ying''s face darkened instantly. He squeezed out three words from his teeth: "no face!"


    It''s unforgivable to seduce his sister.


    But... This man really has the ability to seduce.


    "So I gave a voice to his little subordinate." Jun Mu said, "I just don''t know when..."


    Before he finished, he was suddenly interrupted by another sound.


    A digression


    Lord: Why did this man become possessed and inspire a skill called flirting with younger sister?


    Me: please think about who his father is.


    Persimmon: (Wen laughs silently)


    The new male owner has been online, please pay attention to check!

 Chapter 143

    The originally stable bed suddenly vibrated and made a "creak" sound.


    Jun Mu''s shallow action meal, directly put down the cup in his hand, and his body quickly flashed to the bedside.


    The man in Fei clothes opened his eyes, and the evil spirit slowly lingered at the bottom of his pupil, splitting the air like a sharp cold blade.


    Almost at the same time, Mu Ying felt a strong sense of danger. His pupils narrowed and his voice sank a bit: "ah mu, don''t get close..."


    However, before he could say the last word, he saw that his baby sister had picked up the people on the bed with a worried face and asked thoughtfully, "light beauty, how are you feeling?"


    Mu Ying: "


    He, kind of wants to hit someone.


    It''s a pity that Feng Chi has returned to the land of all souls with Wen Ruoyun. Now he has no one to beat.


    Mu Ying snorted coldly. He knew very well that if he really beat the wild man, his sister would surely finish playing with him.


    Hold on, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Jun Muqian is not sure whether Rongqing has returned to normal, but look at his appearance, it doesn''t seem like it.


    When Rong Qing heard that sentence, he raised his head and stared at her faintly, as if to determine whether the person in front of him was a threat to him.


    For a long time, he finally recognized her and slowly said two words: "Mu Mu."


    "It''s me." Jun Mu nodded. "Are you better?"


    She suddenly felt that the light of being possessed by evil made her more happy than he usually did.


    Look, without her teaching, I don''t even say she''s stupid.


    "Not good." Rong lightly stared at her for a few seconds. He didn''t know what he thought, frowned slightly, and then shook his head, "very bad."


    The beauty frowns and has a special style.


    It seems to endure, but also with some pain, showing a soul stirring beauty.


    The most fatal thing is that he is looking at you now, and only a shadow is reflected in his strange blood eyes.


    Jun Mu coughed and asked, "what''s wrong? Can you tell the reason?"


    Mu Ying held her arms and looked at the scene coldly, suppressing her anger.


    Did the wild man dare to seduce his sister in front of his face when his brother died?


    He wanted to see what was wrong with the wild man and whether he could tell the flowers.


    Rong Qing seems to be confused. He tilts his head, and then his eyes slowly fall on the woman in purple.


    He hesitated for a while before he raised his hand.


    After feeling the steady and strong heartbeat, the rosy thin lips as light as the weak cherry on the branches finally aroused a smile, with a bit lazy and flirtatious: "it''s ok now."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It seems that at this time, her heart is really more attractive to Rong Qing than she is.


    Should we be happy? Or unhappy?


    The Lord is a little distressed.


    And Mu Ying: "


    Is he dazzled that this wild man should have tampered with his sister?


    Dare you laugh?


    He knew that the wild man was very nice, but he deliberately said that to win his sister''s sympathy.


    His innocent sister was cheated!


    All of a sudden, Mu Ying couldn''t restrain her anger.


    Without thinking, he strode forward and said coldly, "you, stay away from my sister. Don''t think you''re crazy, so I don''t dare to beat you."


    However, Rong Qing seemed not to hear at all. His evil eyes closed slowly, as if he fell into a deep sleep again.


    Mu Ying: "


    I really can''t stand it.


    His eyebrows and eyes were cold again. He snorted coldly and shot directly.


    However, just at the moment of approaching!


    As if he sensed something, Rong Qing''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes looked coldly over, with a sense of cold and extreme bloodthirsty.


    Then, this vision turned into essence and attacked Mu Ying directly.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Mu Ying''s look changed, he quickly stopped it.


    But because he was too hasty, his body retreated back until he reached the wall and stopped.


    After stabilizing her steps, Mu Ying looked down and looked dignified.


    There were two deep gullies on the ground, with cracks on the walls.


    killer!


    His cultivation is so profound that he can''t even compare with him.


    "Brother!" Jun Muqian didn''t expect such a scene. Her eyes were slightly frozen. "Don''t come here. He''s possessed and will kill you."


    "Go mad?" Mu Ying said coldly, "I think he pretended, and then deliberately took advantage of you."


    If you go crazy, you either don''t remember who you see or kill who you see. Where is this?


    He was killed in the past, and his sister was fine in the past?


    Who believes it!


    It is estimated that only the crazy child of Fengchi will believe it.


    Rong Qing took back his sight, lowered his body again, and leaned lazily on the woman in purple.


    But it seemed that this position was uncomfortable. He stretched out his arms around her neck and leaned on her shoulder.


    And the bloodthirsty meaning in his eyes slowly faded down.


    "Brother." Jun Mu simply sat down in this position. She was a little helpless. "What do you care about with a man who is possessed by evil? He doesn''t even know who he is."


    "That''s really good." Mu Ying glanced at the wild man leaning on his sister, "he can''t remember who he is, but he still remembers you. What''s the reason?"


    "Well, maybe..." Jun Mu was very shallow. "I used to tease him too much, so he was impressed."


    She can''t understand why he can still remember her.


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Ying''s body was shocked and slightly incredible: "flirting?"


    "Yes," said Jun Muqian calmly, "in short, I want to sleep with him."


    Mu Ying: "


    It came so suddenly that he needed to slow down.


    In other words, his sister is the role he wants?


    No, wild man or wild man.


    This cannot be changed.


    "What are you going to do now?" muying wanted to take Rong Qing off his sister. He raised his chin. "If he keeps doing this, will you take him wherever you go?"


    Jun Mu shook his head lightly: "of course not."


    Mu Ying thought that his sister was sensible and knew that she could not degenerate herself for a man.


    As a result, the next second¡ª¡ª


    "I must let him return to normal first." Jun Muqian sighed slightly, "although I like him like this."


    It''s too evil. Compared with the previous appearance, it''s unbearable.


    Rong Qing seemed to understand this sentence. He played with her long hair with his slender fingers, hooked his lips, and smiled seductively: "I also like admiration..."


    Mu Ying grits his teeth.


    After a pause, the last four words slowly fell, and the ending sound turned slightly: "my heartbeat."


    Jun Mu lightly pressed her head, indicating that she was used to it.


    At least Rong Qing doesn''t want to dig out her heart anymore. Just listen.


    However, Mu Ying clearly felt that when the man in Fei clothes said this sentence, his eyes looked at him as if he had nothing. There were too many dense emotions and didn''t really see it.


    But muying is sure that this is definitely provocative!


    Unfortunately, his sister won''t believe it at all.


    "What if he can''t return to normal?" Mu Ying''s voice is slightly heavy. "I mean, if."


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, you think too much." Jun Mu held his chin and bent his peach blossom eyes. "He''s powerful. How can he not return to normal?"


    If it were someone else, it would have been killing in the city and incarnating Shura.


    But the light capacity is still not, which shows how high this self-reliance is.


    Jun Muqian is sure that he can return to normal, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    He has just been asleep, and she can''t check it carefully. Let''s try to make a spring first.


    Jun Mu''s shallow thought moved, and a water bag appeared in his hand.


    She twisted it open and handed the water bag to her: "light beauty, take a drink and have a look."


    Looking at the black water bag, his face showed confusion. It was obvious that he could not distinguish what it was.


    His eyes moved, his eyes were bright, and finally he opened his mouth. His voice was a little lazy: "feed me."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t say anything. Mu Ying spoke first. His voice was cold: "let my sister feed you. Are you dreaming?"


    He guessed right. It must be that the wild man had coveted his sister for a long time.


    Then this mind was inspired when it was possessed, so it became like this.


    Hello?


    He has never been fed by his sister. He believes that his sister will not


    "Good." Jun Mu''s eyes were soft. He really raised his hand and reached the water bag to Rongqing''s lips, "it''s delicious."


    Mu Ying: "


    He''s so jealous. What''s going on.


    Rong Qing looked up slightly and drank obediently.


    There were overflowing drops of water flowing down his jade smooth chin, sliding to his slender neck, and finally into his skirt.


    Abstinence and demon charm.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t have time to appreciate it. Her eyes stared at him: "Rong Qing?"


    However, Rong Qing had no special reaction. After drinking, she leaned against her.


    Every move really explains what beauty is.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help frowning.


    Is it useless to create a spring?


    It is reasonable to say that the spring of creation can repair the aura of turmoil in the cultivator and suppress it.


    Being possessed by fire is generally the irregular flow of Reiki, or stagnation of Qi and blood.


    But whatever it is, it is only right that the spring of creation can be cured.


    It seems that it is not an ordinary obsession, so it must have something to do with the Tianji counterattack.


    I don''t know when his little hand can come. The time is too urgent.


    "Ah mu." Mu Ying saw that the woman in purple was in a low mood. He eased his tone and comforted, "don''t worry, it will get better."


    As soon as he finished, he wanted to spit on himself.


    What''s this called? It''s really annoying to have to say such words to comfort my sister even though I don''t like that wild man.


    "Well, I know." Jun Mu whispered, looked up at Mu Ying and smiled, "brother, you can have a rest."


    No matter Mu Ying is really her brother, she has agreed with her brother anyway.


    But... Jun Mu is shallow and looks slightly. Her brother seems to have something wrong with Rong Qing.


    Is this the so-called same-sex exclusion?


    No, Jun Muqian is very confused. She feels that she should lighten this face. Even men should be crazy about it.


    Muying didn''t know what his sister was thinking, so after he heard this sentence, his eyebrows relaxed, very comfortable.


    His sister is good. She also knows that she cares about him. Where can she find such a good sister.


    Mu Ying hooked her lips: "it doesn''t hurt. I used to practice sword for days and nights without eating or drinking. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    "Practice sword?" Jun Mu Qian''s heart moved slightly. "If brother is all right, can you tell me about you?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ying was stunned and immediately smiled: "good."


    "Go out." Jun Muqian knew that Rongqing had slept again at this time, and he was relieved.


    She got up slowly, put him on the bed slowly, then carefully covered the quilt, eased the sound of footsteps and walked to the door.


    There is no one in the Inn at the moment. Even Yan Shaoling is missing.


    However, after all, Yan Shaoling came out with them. Jun Muqian thought it was necessary to ask.


    She pointed, "brother, have you seen the people in that house?"


    "That one?" Mu Ying looked in the direction of her fingers and thought for a while, "it seemed that I happened to bump into it when I brought you back the night before yesterday."


    "There may be something urgent." Jun Mu said clearly, "how many people are there in the city now?"


    "It''s no different from the past." Mu Ying said faintly, "the dead are all external sect disciples. People who don''t fall into the city will be fine as long as they don''t go to the street."


    "Oh?" the gentleman Mu shallow picked an eyebrow, "the clan alliance didn''t give an explanation?"


    Because of a yin-yang stone milk, countless deaths and injuries were caused in each large door.


    Moreover, it is estimated that at the moment, many people are struggling to find this congenital spiritual source in the desert of the West.


    "Just asking for it." Mu Ying is obviously used to this kind of thing. "If he is not greedy, how can he lose his life?"


    Jun Mu thought: "but I don''t know who got the yin-yang stone milk. I think it''s extremely powerful."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Ying paused and said, "I am."


    Well, he is the most powerful man in his sister''s mouth.


    "Ha?" Jun Mu was stunned and didn''t respond in time.


    "Specially to get it." muying took the Lingjie out of her pocket, spread out her palm and stretched it out without hesitation, "here you are."


    Looking at the spirit ring, Jun Mu was stunned again. She moved her lips: "brother..."


    "Don''t refuse." muying directly put the ring into her hand, and her tone was irresistible. "Brother, there''s nothing you can give you at present. This yin-yang stone milk should be your gift."


    Jun Mu Qian held the cold ring in his hand and felt a warmth in his heart.


    She was silent, then looked up and smiled, "thank you, brother."


    "No." muying held her arms, but the corners of her lips picked up happily, "who makes me your brother."


    "Since my brother gave me a gift, I''ll give it to my brother as well." Jun Mu thought about it and felt that at present, it seemed that she had only shengchuanhua spring to take her hand.


    So without hesitation, he filled a large bucket and took it out of the sky.


    "What''s this?" Mu Ying looked a little surprised. He took it over and smelled it. He looked transient and blurted out, "shengchuanhua spring?"


    "Brother has a good eye." Jun Mu Qian snapped his fingers.


    "No." muying shook her head and resolutely refused, "this is a good thing. Just keep it. I don''t need it."


    He knew the effect of the spring of creation and transformation from books.


    Never expected that his sister had so many treasures in her hands.


    However, this reassured him a lot. The existence of the spring of creation means that he can avoid many dangers.


    "Take it, brother." how can Jun Mu Qian not see what he is thinking, "this is a little intention of your sister and me. Are you willing to refuse?"


    "But..." Mu Ying hesitated and finally reluctantly agreed, "that brother wants to keep it for you."


    "No need." Jun Mu waved his hand. "I have a lot of these things. I also set up a pool to take a bath."


    Mu Ying: "


    Wait, take a bath in the spring of creation?


    What a monster!


    But his sister is happy.


    Mu Ying didn''t ask where he came from, but smiled and asked, "what does ah Mu want to know?"


    In fact, he didn''t want her to know Mu''s family. This place is really a nightmare for her.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Mu Qian just nodded and smiled: "brother, can you tell me what your strength is now?"


    "Strength?" Mu Ying was stunned and subconsciously said, "maybe it''s coming to the king of spirit."


    Then he reflected something and said, "no, I''m actually a spiritual master."


    He looked very solemn and without any fake.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Her brother treats her like a three-year-old?


    However, the spirit king is one level higher than the spirit Zun.


    So mu Zhi


    A digression


    My brother is wronged, my brother''s heart is stuffed, and my brother is jealous.


    Mu Ying: (¨s£à¡õ '') ¨s (©ß©¥©ß)


    I''m so angry. My sister hasn''t spoiled me so much.


    When my brother was still there, he coughed immediately and was going to leave for a while.


    My fingers were swollen (looking up at the sky), and the lack of a finger to type reduced my hand speed again_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_


    Um £þ ¨Œ £þ, babies are looking for a wave of monthly tickets

 Chapter 144

    Jun Muqian fell into memory.


    She remembered that Mu Zhi was not a genius, but she was good enough.


    Mu Zhi''s original spirit root quality she doesn''t know, but she doesn''t think it will be lower than super product spirit root.


    In this way, after getting the innate spiritual root, Mu family''s resources will tilt towards Mu Zhi with all its strength.


    Growing up in this environment, although some of Mu Zhi''s accomplishments are piled up by magic medicine, without any actual combat experience, they are terrible enough.


    Mu Ying is the king of spirit, so mu Zhi may not be weak there, at least there is spiritual respect.


    Tut, you mu Qian hooked his lips and got the innate spiritual root. As a result, he hasn''t arrived at the spiritual king yet. Sure enough, what he robbed is what he robbed. It doesn''t fit at all.


    But now the biggest problem is that it''s easy to have a mu Zhi, but mu family... It''s really too difficult.


    One of the seven families that have been inherited for thousands of years. Its foundation is solid, which is beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    Even if the internal fight, Mu family will still stand.


    "Ah mu, listen to me. Cultivation is not important at all." Mu Ying saw the woman in purple drooping her eyes and seemed to be in a bad mood. He thought about the language before he said, "you are still young and will surpass your brother sooner or later."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu knew that her brother misunderstood again. She raised her eyebrow and smiled. "Is my brother so sure that I can surpass my brother?"


    Although she had just met muying for a short time, she could see that her brother was a very proud man.


    There is always an expression of "don''t annoy me", "I''m the most handsome" and "I''m the most powerful and don''t allow refutation".


    At present, Mu Ying was surprised to say such words.


    "Of course." Mu Ying slightly hooked her lips and her eyes were soft. "My sister is the most powerful person in the world."


    Even without the cultivation of Mu family, one day, her sister will reach those places where the stupid Mu family can''t look up to!


    At that time, he can proudly say to everyone that this is his sister.


    "My brother is so confident in me. I''m afraid to live up to his brother''s hope." Jun Mu chuckled, "but my brother is right. Compared with many things, cultivation is actually the least important."


    If she can have a complete family and some people who love her, she can forcibly abolish all her accomplishments.


    Unfortunately, No.


    "It''s right to think so." muying nodded slowly and made a promise, "it''s not fake to cover you. No one can bully my sister in front of me."


    When he said this, his lips smiled with a bit of ruffian, like a dandy on the street.


    But the arrogance in his words is like heaven, with unquestionable domineering, people can''t help but be convinced.


    "OK." Jun Muqian didn''t refuse, she smiled. "Then when I surpass my brother, I can protect my brother."


    She will protect the people she recognizes until she dies.


    "Brother will look forward to that day." muying''s eyes were deep and wanted to reach out and touch his baby sister''s head, but somehow, he suddenly felt a chill coming from behind.


    In a moment, muying looked back and found nothing.


    Strange.


    Mu Ying stretched out her hand again, but the coolness came again when she was about to contact the woman in purple.


    It was so cold as to freeze his arms that he couldn''t move forward half a minute.


    See you, ghost, come on!


    Mu Ying''s face is a little black. What''s the matter? Does he even have the right to touch her sister''s head?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Thinking, Mu Ying wanted to put his hand down, and the coolness really retreated in an instant.


    Then he raised his hand again, and the result!


    Still, the coolness hit for the third time, which was a little heavier than the previous two times.


    Lift it up and put it down.


    Who''s fucking him?!


    Mu Ying clenched her teeth and smashed her fist on the big tree.


    The trunk cracked with a "click" under his fist, and the whole tree was shaky. Just one more time, it would fall to the ground.


    But the big tree still stands there. It can be seen that Mu Ying''s strength is controlled very skillfully.


    However, Mu Ying''s previous move, reflected in other people''s eyes, is very subtle.


    Jun Muqian looked at her brother''s hand up, down, up and down again. His expression was still a little tangled.


    "Brother, you..." she looked slightly, "did you smoke your arm?"


    Is it difficult to practice sword more, so there are sequelae?


    But why did this sequela happen at this time?


    And looking at the posture, her brother''s hand seemed to want to come to her head?


    "No." Mu Ying''s face was heavy and his voice squeezed out from between his teeth. "I''m just moving my arm."


    If he knew who was messing with him, he would beat that man to death.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu''s tone dragged on for a long time, quite a hundred turns and a thousand turns, with a bit of meaning, which is obviously unbelievable.


    Why didn''t she find out that her brother is also a duplicity little cute.


    "Ah mu." Mu Ying pondered for a moment and felt that there was still a problem, "have you practiced any skill, so your body is cold and others can''t get close?"


    Otherwise, how could he feel cold as soon as he got close to her?


    But no, he didn''t encounter such a problem when he moved his sister to bed the night before yesterday.


    Moreover, he just saw that the boy was still leaning against his sister''s arms, and there was no sign of being frozen.


    "Ah?" Jun Mu was stunned. "No."


    However, in her previous life, in order to master the Taiyin formula, she specially studied a spiritual code called Linglong ice and snow heart.


    This spiritual Scripture will indeed make the body cold, and after a long time, the heart pulse may freeze due to carelessness.


    So later, she stopped.


    It is also because of this "exquisite ice and snow heart". For a period of time, she was a person without lust.


    "That''s really strange..." Mu Ying twisted her eyebrows and muttered in a low voice, "why can''t I get close to you."


    This thing is really too weird.


    "Brother, you just said the opposite." Jun Muqian really didn''t know what muying had experienced. She raised her hand. "The skill I practiced should make you feel hot."


    The next second, a flame appeared at her fingertips and kept jumping.


    The flame is golden, reflecting the snow-white skin, which is very bright.


    And sure enough, at the moment of the flame, Mu Ying felt a burning heat coming to her face.


    This is a kind of pure heat, which can''t be dissipated at all.


    Mu Ying''s eyes changed slightly and blurted out: "your life flame?"


    Only the cultivator of the imperial spirit root can have the life flame. His sister actually has the imperial spirit root?


    HMM... Mu Ying frowned. The fighting ability of yulinggen is not as strong as that of doulinggen. Although senior yulingshi is very rare, it can''t compare with doulingshi in the end.


    But mu Zhi is a fighting spirit Master, and her fighting spirit is still the most powerful one.


    The fighting spirit... Made him afraid.


    "This life flame..." Jun Mu thought, "it''s true."


    Now the spirit of the chaotic fire has not fully recovered, but temporarily obeyed her.


    Only when she takes it in again will the fire of chaos really become her life flame.


    "What fire is this?" Mu Ying lowered her head and felt unusual in color.


    And just as his sister said, the heat really kept him away.


    "Well... I don''t know either." Jun Muqian thought that the people at the lower level wouldn''t know the ten origins of fire, let alone the ancestor of fire.


    After a pause, she curled her lips and smiled, "so I named it little fire."


    Well, she didn''t start it. It was the silly Taiyin Youying.


    Mu Ying: "


    Xiao Huohuo... It''s really a wayward and perfunctory name.


    "Very nice." Mu Ying said without conscience, and immediately frowned, "ah Mu has a royal spirit root. Why don''t you take the way of refining medicine and tools, but a talisman?"


    Fufu masters are more difficult than any other to succeed, to get started and to reach the peak.


    But the Fuwen master is also the strongest.


    It can attack, defend, cure and make auxiliary supplies.


    A talisman is equivalent to the sum of medicine refiners, weapon refiners and so on.


    "Because my mental strength is not dominant." Jun Mu raised his hand and pointed to his head. "Since I am not dominant, why waste time on it?"


    There is no need to do things that are not suitable for you.


    The road she chose must be the most suitable for her.


    Moreover, she had not figured out the origin of the mysterious jade image in her mind when she drew the first piece of Rune paper.


    But it can be seen that she has a good relationship with the talisman.


    "It''s such a truth." Mu Ying nodded slightly. He thought and took out a round stone from his body. "This is what Feng Chi asked me to give you. It''s also a soul stone, but it''s better than the quality of the spirit talisman club."


    "Try it."


    If you can really become a top talisman, Mu Zhi can''t match even if it is the imperial spirit root.


    It''s a pity that Mu''s family can''t produce a talisman, otherwise he can give his sister everything that helps the talisman''s cultivation.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that her brother was thinking about how to move the empty Mu house. She took the soul stone and put her hand in the groove.


    To her surprise, this time the soul stone didn''t break in half, but it also sounded gently, as if it was resisting something.


    Mu Ying''s eyes locked the round soul stone and didn''t move.


    Feng Chi said that the soul stone is their thing, so it is also made based on their soul power.


    Is it really impossible for miracles to happen


    At the moment, however, in an instant, in the mind of Jun Mu Qian holding the soul stone, the jade statue appeared again.


    This time, the female statue still held her hands in front of her chest without raising half a minute.


    However, in her closed eyes, there was a faint purple light flowing at the end of her eyes, and then floating up and down.


    Even though the appearance of the female statue is not clear, at this time, Jun Muqian feels a supreme holiness, which has surpassed all things, as if floating in the nine days.


    "Bang --!"


    "Amu!"


    The loud noise made Jun Muqian suddenly wake up. She suddenly lowered her head, and then saw that the soul stone in her hand was still broken.


    But this time it didn''t break in half, but directly into pieces.


    Jun Mu Qian was silent. She didn''t know why. She had an intuition that the jade image in her mind attacked this soul stone.


    "It''s broken again?" Mu Ying was silent after she saw it clearly, and looked a little dignified. "Ah mu, this matter must be hidden from anyone."


    Now it can be determined that it must be because his sister''s soul power exceeds the range borne by the soul stone.


    Before parting, he got something about the soul stone from Fengchi.


    The material of soul stone is very mysterious, but it can communicate the strength of the tester''s soul and reach resonance.


    However, once the tester''s soul power rejects the soul stone, the soul stone cannot measure the person''s soul power.


    If the tester''s soul power not only rejects the soul stone, but also expels the soul stone, in this way, the soul stone will break.


    Now, his sister turns the soul stone... Directly into debris.


    "I understand." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "but I also broke this soul stone, where my brother''s friend..."


    "It''s all right." muying doesn''t think so. "He won''t be angry. Even if he dares to be angry with you, I have a way to prevent him from giving birth."


    The soul stone is not very precious, otherwise Fengchi would not have taken it with him.


    Jun Mu thought about it and thought it was right. After all, at the spirit talisman meeting, Feng Chi took the initiative to give her the soul stone.


    But at that time, she didn''t want to attract too much attention, so she refused.


    "Now I believe it." Mu Ying smiled and sighed, "ah Mu is really a good material to become a Fuwen master."


    The power of such souls is just the land of all souls, which is definitely one of the best.


    "Elder brother won''t stay here for a long time?" Jun Mu tilted his head and said intentionally or unintentionally, "I know that elder brother is from all souls continent."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ying paused for a while, but there was no accident: "I can''t stay long. Maybe I''ll leave tomorrow."


    He came to Huaxu because of the yin-yang stone milk.


    "I''ll send it to my brother." Jun Muqian smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, brother. We''ll see you again in the future."


    Before Mu Zhi''s 18th birthday, she must return to Mu''s house.


    If you rob her, spit it out for her as much as you do.


    Mu Ying was silent for a long time and said softly, "in fact, it''s also very good here."


    Huaxu mainland is a very safe place, without family disputes and intrigues.


    If it were here, his sister would live happily.


    Jun Mu smiled: "but it''s not my end."


    The land of all souls is not her destination.


    If she can, she wants to go to Tianyu this time.


    "Brother will be behind you." muying took a deep look at her. "What you want to do, do it over there."


    "Between brother and sister, then don''t say thank you." Jun Mu shallow voice is lazy, with a bit lazy, "by the way, brother..."


    "Miss Mu!"


    A sudden cry interrupted her.


    Then there was the sound of the courtyard door being pushed open.


    Mu Lin stood there panting, his face flushed. Obviously, he rushed frantically after receiving the voice.


    "Brother, go and have a rest." Jun Mu Qian pushed Mu Ying with a smile, "your sister has something to deal with."


    Mu Ying was helpless, but she should say, "I think you are really trapped by that man."


    Then he took a cold look at the visitor and went out.


    Mu Lin: "


    Why did the man look at him like that? Did he do anything treacherous?


    Mu Lin didn''t know that he was angry.


    "Elder brother Mu Lin, meet again." Jun Mu Qian said hello and directly entered the theme, "has this situation happened to your childe before?"


    "Miss mu, please lead the way." Mu Lin looked solemn. "I need to see the master with my own eyes."


    "This way." Jun Mu raised his feet. "He should still be asleep, but even if he wakes up, I''m afraid he doesn''t know who you are."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Lin changed his look: "the master has lost his memory?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu nodded and opened the door, "but it''s strange that he doesn''t remember who he is, but he still remembers me."


    Rong Qing is still sleeping. He lies quietly on his bed, with long black hair scattered.


    The chest fluctuates slightly, one deep and one shallow.


    Such a light capacity makes Jun Mu have a feeling of "being able to see from a distance rather than being obscene and playful".


    Normal him, too thin, now he, too flirtatious.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person can have so many faces.


    Mu Lin walked past, but he didn''t get close. He stopped three meters away.


    "What can you see from so far away?" Jun Mu was slightly surprised. "Not in the past?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Lin sighed: "Miss Mu doesn''t know. Once the master has this situation, others can''t get close to him."


    "At this time, the master will have a bloodthirsty impulse. Anyone close to him will..."


    The next second, Mu Lin''s face changed: "Miss mu, go, master, he''s awake!"


    A digression


    Mu Ying: who is playing with Lao Tze?


    Me: your sister''s beauty


    *


    Yesterday''s second watch actually involved H


    This is the first time in this book.


    I want to shout. I''m so wronged! Did you see where there was driving in the last chapter_ T

 Chapter 145

    As soon as the voice fell, the man who was still lying on the bed had swept up and fell to the ground.


    The color is like fire, and the glow is brilliant.


    Rong Qing slowly raised his head. His eyes had been covered with blood color again, with a strange light, clear evil.


    His upper body was half naked, his Fei clothes faded to his chest, revealing his exquisite collarbone, and other parts loomed, which made people want to commit a crime.


    The light of Rong''s eyes drifted in the air, I don''t know where it fell, and his thin lips were slightly aroused, floating an intoxicating smile, and his mind couldn''t help shaking.


    But at the moment, there was a frightening smell of danger on him. It was very cold and cold.


    Like poppies, beautiful but poisonous.


    "Mu, Mu girl..." but the smile was reflected in Mu Lin''s eyes, but his voice trembled like Shura''s reincarnation, "run, master, he will..."


    "Bang!"


    Before this sentence was finished, Rong Qingyi raised his hand and slapped him in the direction of Mu Lin.


    Twilight Lin was frightened in his heart and suddenly rolled over, so he could hide.


    But even so, after the spiritual power wave brought by the palm wind dispersed, his viscera trembled and his stomach rolled.


    However, this is not over yet. Rong Qing''s eyes stared at his subordinates for a few seconds, and a cold smile came out of his lips again.


    His hand was raised again, and the second attack was urgent, and the location of the attack was the location of Mu Lin''s heart.


    "Light, not!" seeing this scene, Jun Mu blurted out. She turned over and suddenly held his hand. "He''s your man."


    He didn''t put away the raging spiritual power around him, so that she was directly affected when she approached him.


    The pain is unbearable.


    Jun Muqian felt the rust smell in her mouth and the fishy sweetness in her throat.


    After swallowing the blood that was about to gush back, she opened her mouth again, looked at him and said word by word: "No."


    Jun Mu Qian knows that Rong Qing is actually in an unconscious state. If he really killed Mu Lin, it must be unacceptable when he wakes up.


    She can kill, set fire and destroy the corpse for him, but she can''t watch him do something she regrets.


    When Rong Qing heard this sentence, his head tilted and didn''t seem to understand.


    Those strange eyes slowly dropped down, and their eyes fell on her face, motionless.


    "Miss Mu!" seeing this, Mu Lin lost his voice and dared her, "let go, the master will really kill you!"


    He did not expect that the situation of the master this time was much more serious than that of the last time.


    Last time, the master just lost consciousness for a day and soon recovered.


    It seems that if the Master goes on like this, otherwise the whole Huaxu will fall into a bloody state.


    Twilight Lin was nervous, sweat rolled down his forehead, and his breath was shortness.


    He was afraid that the man in Fei clothes would kill the "unscrupulous" man in the next second.


    However, what happened next made Mu Lin''s brain crash.


    Rong Qing didn''t make any bloody move, but really slowly put down his hand.


    The arm bypassed Jun Mu''s shallow shoulder, then raised the other hand and took her into her arms.


    At this time, Rong Qingcai looked at Mu Lin coldly. His eyes were still bloody and slowly said five words: "Mu Mu, it''s mine."


    What?


    Already ready to fight for his life, Mu Lin was stunned when he heard this sentence.


    "You." before he could recover from his ignorance, he heard his master speak again. It was a nice voice, low and attractive, "don''t come near."


    Then he looked at him with vigilant eyes, showing a full sense of danger.


    Mu Lin: "


    He thought that there was nothing wrong with his ears. Why did he hear it.


    It shouldn''t be like this. What''s wrong?


    The evening rain was a little confused and stopped there motionless.


    Jun Mu Qian breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what it was, at least Rong Qing didn''t want to kill, which is good.


    "It''s yours. No one grabs it from you." she can only coax, "darling, let me go first and go to bed, okay?"


    This time, Rong Qing understood. He lazily played with her hair and slowly replied, "OK, go to bed."


    But the body doesn''t mean to move.


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment and sighed: "forget it, who made you crazy, I''ll do something more."


    She struggled to get Rong Qing back to bed. When she got ready, her scalp suddenly hurt. A strong force came and directly let her sit on the bed again.


    No, exactly, on the light leg.


    With a hiss, Jun Mu took a breath and rubbed her head.


    Then she took a look and was stunned. She found that her hair was wrapped up by Rong Qing.


    He seemed very attentive and tied a knot in their hair.


    After determining that it will not release automatically, Rong Qing put down his hand with satisfaction, hooked his lips and smiled, "in this way, Mu Mu will not leave me."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian looked at him in disbelief: "light beauty, you..."


    What a child''s means!


    It''s too childish.


    Who can become so obsessed that provocative means emerge one after another?


    The Lord felt that she had met her opponent.


    However, the opponent didn''t know what he had done at the moment.


    Rong Qing put his chin against her shoulder socket, looked lazy, took her waist with one hand, forcing her to sit on his leg.


    Then his eyes closed slightly and began to close their eyes again.


    Mu Lin, who was "peeping" on one side, was also stupid. He opened his mouth and his chin was about to fall to the ground: "mu, Mu girl, master, what''s going on?"


    He didn''t forget his master''s previous words, so he was far away.


    And he also believed that if he really took another step closer, his master would kill him.


    It''s just the reason for killing him. It''s because of Miss mu?


    "Isn''t it your master?" Jun Mu shallow pressed his forehead and thought about how to save her hair unharmed. "Can you see what''s going on?"


    She thinks she''s not raising beauty, she''s raising children.


    "As Miss Mu said, the master did have this situation before." Mu Lin couldn''t figure it out, "it was still a thousand years ago, the master..."


    "Wait." he was interrupted before he finished.


    Twilight Lin looked at the woman in purple for unknown reasons.


    Jun Muqian coughed, and his voice was a little difficult: "you said... A thousand years ago?"


    A thousand years ago?!


    The age of her two lives has to be increased by five or six times?


    "Yes, it was a thousand years ago." Mu Lin nodded, a little confused. "It was a thousand years ago that the master came to Huaxu for the first time."


    After getting a definite answer, Jun Muqian felt that she had been impacted. She was silent: "dare you ask, your master guigeng this year?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Lin shook his head and said honestly, "when I was just born, I had followed my master."


    Where was the master at that time?


    He scratched his head. Time passed so long that he had forgotten.


    "This seat..." Jun Mu took a deep breath and said such a sentence slowly, "unexpectedly, he looked away."


    She always thought Rong Qing was only in her early twenties. After all, she looked so beautiful.


    Fruit!


    A thousand years old?


    No, it should be over a thousand years old.


    Jun Muqian finally realized it. No wonder he always mind her saying the word "old", because he is so much older than her.


    However, a thousand years old was nothing in her eyes.


    For practitioners, time is endless.


    Twilight Lin wondered, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s all right." Jun Mu waved his hand, "you go on."


    "Oh, oh, a thousand years ago, I came to Huaxu mainland with my master." Mu Lin really stopped asking. After looking at the man in Fei with lingering fear, he said, "Huaxu was still in war at that time."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly. Rong Qing was not from Huaxu mainland. She had guessed it long ago.


    Although she had the memory before she was three years old, she still knew little about the world of all souls, and she didn''t know where he would come from the world of all souls.


    "Because there are too many times, the master has accumulated a lot of Tianji regurgitation." Mu Lin continued, "so in the end, the master can''t do it directly, otherwise the regurgitation will be more serious, leading to confusion of consciousness."


    "A thousand years ago, the master forced his hand. At that time, the master had such symptoms."


    Jun Mu looked tight: "then? How to solve it?"


    "The master woke up by himself." Mu Lin shook his head, "I don''t know how to remove the obsession brought by this kind of backfire, but..."


    Hearing this pause, Jun Mu had a bad feeling and asked, "but what?"


    "However, the master said a long time ago --" Mu Lin brewed for a while and just opened his mouth, "if he uses too much spiritual power again, his body will have bad symptoms."


    He closed his eyes and said, "at first, the eyes can''t see, the mouth can''t speak, the ears can''t listen, the five senses are lost, and in the end..."


    Jun Mu shallow these two words, asked very dry: "how?"


    Mu Lin''s body trembled, and then he struggled to say four words: "the soul is terrified."


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    Then, these four words echoed in my mind.


    stigmata.


    What''s called being scared?


    That is, the yuan God disappears, the soul disappears, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    Is it really so terrible that the secret of heaven is backfired?


    Jun Mu Qian thought in a trance that the Lingtai was not very clear.


    "Don''t worry, Miss mu. It''s absolutely impossible for this kind of thing to happen to the master." at this time, Mu Lin spoke again, "because the master had expected that he would lose consciousness one day, and he had figured out all these things."


    The gentleman Mu shallow instant returns to consciousness, the eyes condense: "what''s the solution?"


    "A thousand years ago, the master shot for a man named Shen night, but he couldn''t save it in the end." Mu Lin recalled, "although I don''t know why this time, I think it''s about the same."


    "The master must have used more spiritual power to become like this."


    Speaking of this, Mu Lin had some doubts.


    He was so impressed by that time that he couldn''t figure out what the master did, which would be more serious than that time.


    "I know all this." Jun Muqian''s voice was a little impatient and pressed hard, "I want to know how to make him return to normal and remove the Tianji counterattack on him."


    Twilight Lin paused and said four words: "Shengyuan Dynasty."


    Jun Mu is shallow and Huoran raises his eyes with sharp eyes.


    "There is a treasure in the hands of the saints of all dynasties." Mu Lin said slowly, "it''s a lamp."


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow slightly frown.


    Light?


    Why does she remember a congenital treasure?


    However, it should not be. At present, three congenital Lingbao have appeared in the whole Huaxu. Another one is really going to turn the sky.


    "The lamp was handed over by the master to the descendants of chenye after the war subsided thousands of years ago, and finally passed to the hands of Queen Shengyuan." Mu Lin whispered, "the master said that if this situation happens again, he must get the lamp first."


    Jun Mu thought for a moment: "so, that lamp is not enough."


    "Not bad." Mu Lin nodded. "In addition to the lamp, I still need to go to the grave in the deep night. I don''t know what to do behind. The master didn''t tell me."


    "Deep night..." Jun Muqian repeated the name, "who is he?"


    I don''t think it will be a simple character to let Rong Qing fight for him.


    "Deep night has a title, called the ''God of war''." Mu Lin said, "a thousand years ago, his reputation spread all over Huaxu continent, because he... Was invincible."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eye tail contained some interest: "is it so powerful?"


    "Moreover, he also knows Qimen, Kanyu, art of war and gossip. He can be said to be a generation of Tianjiao, but his only disadvantage is that he is too fond of killing."


    Jun Mu said clearly, "where is the tomb of the God of war?"


    "It''s also in the direction of Shengyuan." Mu Lin hesitated, "but to say the exact location, it should be near the ruins of Yangui city."


    Yan Guicheng, Baili family!


    After Yan returned to the city and destroyed the city, the place has become a desert.


    Jun Mu''s eyes sank. It seems that she must take hundreds of miles of Changsheng when she goes to Shengyuan.


    "Let''s go." Jun Muqian no longer hesitated, "immediately, go to Shengyuan."


    If what Rong Qing said is true, the longer the time, the more symptoms his body appears.


    The eyes can''t see, the ears can''t hear, and the mouth can''t speak... It''s hard to imagine.


    "The master can only ask you, Miss mu." Mu Lin didn''t dare to approach, "although it''s more serious, the master is much quieter this time than last time, I think..."


    After a pause, he said with some uncertainty: "maybe there is something unique in Miss mu, which can make the master more comfortable."


    "Comfortable?" Jun Mu Qian looked at the man in scarlet clothes leaning on her shoulder with Yu Guang, and the beautiful and thrilling face was blooming in front of her.


    The glossy, semi full, scarlet thin lips seem to touch the skin with a slight deviation.


    His eyelashes are long and drooping slightly.


    Demons


    Jun Mu Qian took back his eyes and looked at it again. She was really not sure what she would do. Please come.


    "By the way, Miss mu -" Mu Lin suddenly remembered something and said, "the master must not be subjected to too much external force at this time. You can only take him on the road slowly."


    "If the master feels that other people''s spiritual power fluctuates too close, he will go wild."


    Jun Muqian was silent: "your master is really special."


    That''s it.


    Fortunately, the city is in the middle of Huaxu mainland, and it won''t take long to go to Shengyuan.


    "Then I''ll go down and prepare the carriage." Mu Lin almost couldn''t wait to run away and shouted, "Miss mu, you must take good care of your master."


    Jun Mu''s face was expressionless. He sighed deeply and began to slowly untie her hair.


    Xu is really because she has something on her. Let''s go to sleep again at this time.


    Sleeping face is stable, evil beauty goes to the bone.


    After settling everything down, Jun Mu took out a note and lit it slowly.


    This pair of notes, connected on the other side, is Lou Xingxun.


    After walking for so long, she doesn''t know what''s going on over there.


    "Pavilion, pavilion master?"


    However, it was not Lou Xingxun who received the note, but


    "Bai Li''s younger brother?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Where''s your highness?"


    "It''s really the pavilion master!" Baili Changsheng was obviously stunned. Immediately he said quickly, "Pavilion master, it''s bad. There''s a fight here."


    "Your Highness the prince knew that you would contact him, so he passed the notes to me."


    Fighting?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes coagulated: "is the witch state coming out?"


    "I don''t know." bailichangsheng didn''t know what he saw, and his voice was a little frightened. "That woman is really terrible."


    **


    At the moment, in Yong''an City, two people are facing each other in front of the palace. One of them is Lou Xingxun.


    He was badly hurt at the moment, but he laughed, gasped a few times, and said slowly, "it''s really you."


    The other man looked up with cold eyes.


    That face is very familiar, impressively... Loucaizhi!


    A digression


    The male master has reached a state called unconscious flirting~


    *


    What day is it today? You play together.


    Is the plot relatively flat recently T ^ t

 Chapter 146

    However, compared with the building star at the moment, the building color weaving is obviously easier.


    Today''s floor color weaving, where is the original submissive appearance?


    Her fingers were open, and there was a faint white glitter on them.


    At the moment, a body fell under her feet, obviously falling into a coma.


    Above those bodies, there was also a faint white fog flowing.


    The white fog seemed very excited and jumped back and forth.


    Illusionist, you can control illusions!


    But generally speaking, paranoia is not so easy to be controlled.


    Because they are no different from human beings except that they have some unclear memory and no entity.


    Therefore, illusionists are generally driven by eating dreams. These eating dreams are the most ferocious ones, which are born by dreams that devour life.


    Once these people completely fall into the dream constructed by illusion, they will be trapped in it and can''t come out.


    When the spirit is exhausted, it will die completely.


    Throughout the Huaxu continent for thousands of years, illusionists have disappeared for a long time.


    It is said that in the war a thousand years ago, all were destroyed by a man in the name of the God of war.


    Since then, Huaxu has no illusionists.


    Now, there is a magician in Daqian, a descendant of the witch state.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Lou Xingxun repeated again, and he sneered. "Although the palace guessed it, it hasn''t been determined."


    He took a few more breaths, then slowly straightened up and hooked his lips: "unexpectedly, you still came out."


    Hearing this, Lou Caizhi''s face was ugly for a moment: "did you guess?"


    Then, without waiting for Lou Xing to answer, she smiled with some cynicism: "no, you can''t guess. If I hadn''t taken the initiative to expose my identity, you wouldn''t know anything."


    Wu Guo, she has been depressed for too long. She can''t wait.


    Daqian must be destroyed before he can sacrifice the spirits of those ancestors who died in vain many years ago!


    "I really think of myself as a genius." Lou Xingxun was faint. He wiped the blood on his lips. "Do you think you hide it well?"


    Lou Caizhi still looked at him with cold eyes and remained unmoved.


    Lou Xingxun didn''t care and smiled: "after all, among us, only you are the most popular with your mother, aren''t you?"


    "Oh?" smelling the speech, Lou Caizhi seemed to hear some funny jokes. "Then why would I kill her since I was most popular with my mother?"


    She stepped forward and raised her lips: "with your intelligence, shouldn''t you have known that she was also the queen of the witch country?"


    "If so, my mother and I should have been of the same origin. How could I kill her?"


    Lou Xing looked for his eyebrows and tightened them tightly, with dignified eyes.


    At this time, a clear and faint voice sounded: "because you people of the witch country only care about yourself. The queen wants your face. It''s not surprising that you killed her."


    Lou Caizhi was stunned for a moment: "who?"


    Because this voice doesn''t belong to anyone here.


    Lou Xingxun, who stood opposite her, did not say a word.


    However, Lou Caizhi obviously noticed that after this sentence came out, Lou Xingxun''s eyebrows that had just been twisted were suddenly stretched out, as if he had received some comfort.


    "Yes... It''s me!" Baili Changsheng suddenly jumped out from the rear. As soon as he spoke, he quickly denied it and stuck his waist proudly, "no, no, no, it''s our pavilion master!"


    He still held the burning note in his hand, and the voice just came from this Rune paper.


    In fact, Baili Changsheng doesn''t want to come out, because this level of confrontation is still incomparable to him at present.


    Since Jun Muqian was captured by the old man Tianji, he has been in Yong''an City until now.


    Like Shu Wei, while waiting for the news of the pavilion Lord, he tried to improve his strength.


    On that day, they both saw the power of the old man and realized what it was like to be out of reach.


    They know that if they dare to slack off, they will be far away from others.


    While the hundred mile long Sheng was seriously practicing his kung fu, there was unrest in Yong''an City.


    Before night, many people died innocently in the streets.


    Moreover, it is amazing that there are no wounds on these people.


    Even if they sent Wuzuo and doctors to check, they could not find out why they died.


    It happened that at that time, Lou Xingxun returned to Dachan, no longer used a stand in, and immediately ordered no one to go out at night.


    On the other hand, they sent heavy troops to protect the people.


    However, in the end, something will happen.


    According to the bodyguards, at night, even if they were in high spirits, they would fall into deep sleep involuntarily.


    When they woke up again, it was already daytime.


    Lou Xingxun knew that this was the work of the illusionist in the witch Kingdom, but he couldn''t disclose the truth.


    Because once it is announced, the hearts and minds of the whole Yong''an City will be defeated.


    Although the kingdom of Wu has been erased from the history of Huaxu by Daqian, there are still some centenarians who can remember the events of that year and occasionally tell stories to future generations.


    If they know that this is not a story, but the truth, then they are in trouble.


    Lou Xingxun needed to force the illusionist out, so he secretly used a puppet to protect the people of Yong''an City, and then chose a day to entertain all the civil and military officials of Daqian.


    Sure enough, the illusionist finally came out, and then directly released his food dream at the banquet, putting down all the ministers who didn''t have much cultivation.


    Baili Changsheng was also there at that time. He was eating crazily to supplement energy. He was caught off guard and choked directly when he saw Lou Caizhi.


    No one could have thought that it was their princess Daqian, one of the Yongan Shuangbi, who made trouble behind Yongan city!


    When Jun Mu Qian came, Lou Xingxun happened to fight with Lou Caizhi for a round.


    Although both of them have no cards, it is obvious that the total strength of Lou Caizhi is above Lou Xingxun.


    Therefore, Bai lichangsheng was very excited after receiving the message, because in his opinion, as long as their pavilion leader appeared, all problems could be solved head-on.


    However, just as he was about to say the name of the illusionist, there was a faint rhetorical question¡ª¡ª


    Is it Lou Caizhi?


    Although it was a rhetorical question, the tone was very positive.


    The hundred mile long Sheng immediately became confused and couldn''t believe it: "do you have a thousand mile eye, pavilion master?"


    But Jun Mu Qian over there didn''t answer, but asked him to take her note to Lou Xingxun and Lou Caizhi.


    So, Baili little brother bit his teeth and jumped out.


    He is not afraid. The Lord of the cabinet supports him.


    At the moment, Bai lichangsheng completely forgot that the head of his pavilion was only a 16-year-old girl. When he first met, his cultivation was not as high as him.


    After Jun Mu shallow spoke, there was a strange silence around him.


    "I guessed it was you." a soft smile came from the rune paper, with a little confused style. "I''m still thinking when you''ll come out."


    "Long ago?" hearing this, Lou Caizhi smiled angrily. "Who are you? Do you think someone will believe if you say such words afterwards?"


    No one will guess her identity at all, because there is a very special place in the blood of their witch country that others won''t know at all.


    And she''s been hiding it well.


    "You''re a woman talking nonsense!" Baili Changsheng quit. He snorted coldly and said with a look of protecting the object of worship, "our pavilion master is not here. Of course, it''s speculated."


    "Hum." Lou Caizhi hums and smiles, "where is the pheasant Pavilion master coming out?"


    "At the beginning, of course, you didn''t want to kill the queen." Jun Mu Qian said calmly, "but this idea was changed after she wanted your face."


    "After you decisively killed the queen, you made a frightened appearance and made an excuse to go back to the prime minister''s house to nourish yourself. In fact, you are planning the grand plan of restoring the country."


    The look of Lou Caizhi changed slightly.


    "I guess there should be many people of the witch kingdom in Yong''an City." Jun Mu smiled thoughtfully, "but unfortunately, you don''t know your identity."


    "Can''t they?" Bai lichangsheng was surprised. "Aren''t they from one country?"


    And what he can''t understand is that if Lou Caizhi is a member of the witch state, Lou Xingxun and Lou yunpian, who are related by blood, should also be.


    "Because..." there was a shallow laugh floating out of the rune paper and connected into a piece in the air, "you witch people are too special."


    "After death, you can still keep your consciousness."


    Jun Mu said in a shallow tone, "so you don''t really die. Your followers will put your consciousness into pregnant women after you die."


    "Then, this consciousness will integrate into the unformed fetus and grow with it."


    "I''m afraid few people will think that the reason why your witch country has a small population is that the real witch people are only the first people from beginning to end."


    "Generation after generation, cycle after cycle, until... Now."


    After this sentence came out, Lou Caizhi''s face finally changed completely!


    Her pupils contracted violently, obviously under a severe impact.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Lou Caizhi uttered an unbelievable cry, and his body trembled. "How can an outsider know such a thing?"


    "Oh?" Jun Mu smiled low, charming, lazy and comfortable, "of course, guess... What do you do?"


    "Don''t move, don''t move, I can''t get up if you tie me."


    "Light beauty, be good and obedient. If you don''t obey, my heart won''t beat."


    Obviously, these words are not for them, and the listener is at a loss.


    The hundred mile long Sheng was nearest. His ears moved and his face became solemn.


    Did he hear right? There seemed to be a man''s wheezing voice.


    Is the Lord in


    Baili''s little brother''s eyes were shining, his ears were close, and he wanted to listen again. As a result, there was no other sound over there.


    Lou Xingxun was still very calm. He coughed a few times: "I didn''t expect Miss Mu to guess directly. I just found it in the palace recently."


    He sent a puppet night to listen to this.


    There are only dozens of real witch people from beginning to end, and the rest are all their followers.


    The purpose of these followers is to ensure that every witch Nation person lives.


    This is simply another means to achieve immortality.


    Before, his grandfather did kill all the people of the witch country, but there were always a few missing fish among his followers.


    This has caused very serious consequences. The people of the Wu state not only did not die, but infiltrated their power into the royal family of Daqian.


    Even the princess and queen were assimilated into the people of the witch country.


    "It''s a guess, but there''s still some basis." Jun Muqian just comforted Rongqing and breathed a sigh of relief before he continued, "and I think this consciousness must have recovered slowly."


    "Your Highness, you also said that the queen did not change at the beginning, but became worse and worse at the back."


    Lou Xing was stunned and nodded slowly: "yes, she used to be very good in this palace."


    "So, with the growth of age, the initial consciousness will awaken. At that time, she is a complete member of the witch country." Jun Mu Qian smiled gently, "but Princess Caizhi is very unlucky, because her consciousness is too frightened and her spirit can''t bear it, so she recovers in advance."


    Lou Caizhi''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his teeth were biting.


    "Although I don''t know which witch you are, I think your status should be higher than that of the queen." Jun Mu said lightly, "with your brain, you don''t know that the queen is also a witch, so you killed her directly."


    "What I said, right?"


    When he said this, Jun Muqian was already sitting in the carriage prepared by Mu Lin.


    She looked sideways at the man in Fei clothes who was against her shoulder, and was slightly helpless.


    Unexpectedly, the light capacity of blurred consciousness will be so sticky.


    Just like a conjoined baby, he picks up where she goes.


    The childish thing is that as long as Mu Lin says a word to her, Rong Qing will show his dissatisfaction with his eyes, frightening Mu Lin to directly seal his mouth.


    Jun Mu Qian took back his eyes, held the rune paper in his hand and hooked his lips.


    Lou Caizhi is right. Of course, she can''t guess all these things.


    Some are guessing and some are pushing.


    The reason why she can push out the whole cause and effect of things is that this witch country reminds her of a race that used to be illusory.


    Witches.


    They can be reborn indefinitely.


    However, this race is far from her age. It has long disappeared for tens of thousands of years.


    She only understood it after reading the classics.


    Jun Muqian was very impressed. In this witch family, there are twelve extremely powerful people who perform their duties.


    But in the end, it only became part of the legend.


    It is very difficult to have a connection between the witch family and the witch state, a general plane and a lower plane.


    However, there are many similarities between the two.


    It seems that the three thousand planes, large and small, are really the same root and homology.


    Every world has some similarities.


    **


    On the other side of the note, Lou Xingxun, who heard Jun Mu Qian''s words, couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Mu is really... Harmful."


    Does he want to be glad that his brain still belongs to the kind that works well in her eyes?


    The Baili Changsheng was stunned. His mind turned around, so he could only praise: "the pavilion Lord is too powerful!"


    Lou Caizhi''s eyes were heavy and sneered: "what if you guess the facts? Do you think you can beat me?"


    She waved her hand fiercely: "as long as you are still human beings with emotions, you can''t get rid of my dream."


    For generations, the witch kingdom must reproduce its glory in her hands.


    As for the queen?


    How about killing a witch under her?


    Anyway, they have always been enemies. Killing them just relieves their worries.


    She is the only illusionist in the whole witch kingdom.


    "You''re right." Lou Xingxun shrugged and looked romantic. "Your food dream is really a sharp weapon."


    Magic is good at mental attack, and people can sleep and dream, which gives magic every opportunity.


    Moreover, the witch Kingdom has been inherited for more than a hundred years. Maybe they existed thousands of years ago.


    Although now reincarnated, but the strength is not weak.


    Strong illusionists can command hundreds of illusions.


    "Just understand." Lou Caizhi smiled coldly, "for your sake, I can spare your life, but..."


    She looked down at the officials who fell to the ground: "these people are still going to die."


    However, hearing this sentence, Lou Xingxun was not afraid at all, and even smiled: "but who said that this palace can''t deal with your dream?"


    "Oh?" Lou Caizhi thought he was talking big. "How should you deal with it?"


    "Of course --" Lou Xingxun was interrupted by a voice before he finished his words.


    "Stupid boy, your habit of talking nonsense hasn''t changed. Why don''t you give it to me quickly?"


    A digression


    New characters appear, I hope you will like it~


    *


    Remember, Lou Xingxun should only appreciate the Lord. At most, he likes him ~ but he can''t reach it


    No matter how excellent a person is, it is impossible for every man to fall in love with him~

 Chapter 147

    This sound comes out!


    Lou Xingxun''s body suddenly stiffened, and an expression similar to "hell" appeared on his face, with a look of consternation in his eyes.


    No, how could this guy at this time


    "Haw haw Wai, you still can''t get rid of this stink after you''ve been with me for so many years. How can I teach you? Huh?"


    The master of the voice was obviously angry and said angrily, "just say, can''t you do it when you see a woman?"


    "What''s the matter with your royal sister? Forget what you and I said before?"


    "A word... Type! Her mother can''t recognize it!"


    When the last word landed, the owner of the voice finally appeared in front of everyone.


    This figure landed from the sky, with vigorous movements and leaping down.


    He was a young man with a hat on his head and a pair of straw sandals on his feet. He was a fisherman who made a living by fishing.


    He has a wine gourd hanging around his waist and a basket on his back. A few green colors can be seen in the basket. I think it''s just picked medicinal materials.


    This kind of detached from the secular dress up is really not in line with the current occasion.


    Baili Changsheng opened his mouth again. He was at a loss and couldn''t understand why such people would appear in Yong''an City.


    Lou Xingxun: "


    Who can tell him why his master, who fished, drank and picked tea in the hills every day, suddenly came to his territory?


    Moreover, the dress is so fresh and refined?


    In other words, it''s ugly.


    Lou Xingxun couldn''t imagine the expression after others knew that his master was the so-called Huaxu first mechanism master.


    Just then, the boy took out the wine gourd, took a sip, burped, and shouted, "what do you want to say, do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Lou Xingxun knew that this was not the time to be distracted, but he was still helpless. "Master, why are you here?"


    According to common sense, his master should be picking herbs on the mountain at the moment.


    Not to mention, the mountain is tens of thousands of miles away from Dagan.


    "Why? I can''t come?" the boy burped again, with a bit of pride and raised his chin. "Didn''t you see that your master shocked these snacks as soon as I came out?"


    Then he took a sip of wine, looked at the sky and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t come out for so many years, and my prestige still exists."


    Lou Xingxun thought, yes, you are shocked, but it''s not because of your prestige. It''s your dress that shocked me, your apprentice. Isn''t it powerful.


    Think like that in my heart, some words still can''t be said.


    Lou Xingxun coughed: "master, of course you can come, but you didn''t say anything before you came. I''ll pick you up in advance."


    "Pick me up?" hearing the speech, the boy snorted, "all right, you stupid boy, grew up beside me. I don''t know your temperament yet?"


    Lou Xing touched his chin and didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t follow his master''s temperament.


    The little dandy raised by the old dandy is more like his father than the big Qian Wang.


    "This is your royal sister, isn''t it?" the young man''s eyes fell on the same stunned Lou Caizhi, "Tut, stupid boy, if I hadn''t intervened at that time, you would be a witch now, you know?"


    Hearing this, Lou Xingxun changed his look. He blurted out, "master, you already know?"


    "Nonsense." the young man hissed, "your master, when I was still in the Jianghu, the witch country didn''t have a name."


    The building star looked for his eyebrows and eyes.


    He didn''t know the real age of his master, but he could also guess that his master and Tianji old man were probably the same generation.


    Even if there is no millennium, there are five or six hundred years.


    But his master always likes to keep the appearance of a harmless young man, so many people stumbled under this face.


    Yanshi, Gong Yimo.


    Good at making puppets and puppets, as well as a series of organs.


    Once this name was feared by everyone in Huaxu mainland.


    But with Gong Yimo''s gradual seclusion, many people have forgotten him.


    He is a puppet master and a mechanism master.


    He is the only one who can stand on the top of the world without spiritual power.


    The puppets made by Gong Yimo are no different from real people.


    Also because of this, Lou Xingxun can rely on the puppet to escape the Queen''s dark hand.


    Lou Xingxun knew very well that even though he had learned puppet and mechanism skills from Gong Yimo for more than ten years, his attainments in these two fields were far from reaching the level of his master.


    "Burp, I''ve dealt with some people in the witch kingdom before and know what dirty things they did." Gong Yi said while drinking. "To tell you the truth, your grandfather was also a fool and fell into the trap of the witch kingdom."


    Lou Xingxun was silent for a moment. His voice was difficult. "Master is right."


    No way, who let this be his master? Even if he is scolded, his ancestors can only recognize him by pinching their nose.


    "People in the kingdom of witches have been thinking about how to integrate into your royal family of Lou. Well, send pillows to people." Gong Yimo was angry when he thought about it. "If I hadn''t blocked it, your whole royal family would have become people in the kingdom of witches."


    Hearing the speech, Lou Xingxun was shocked.


    He knew for a long time that there must be some conspiracy for the witch kingdom to admit defeat so easily, but he never expected that they had this idea.


    All the Royal Lou family born in the future will be transformed into Wu people.


    If his master hadn''t intervened, I''m afraid it would be really chaotic.


    "But burp, when this girl was born, burp, I didn''t seem to be in Huaxu." Gong Yimo looked at Lou Caizhi and seemed to smile with profound meaning, "this gives the witch country an opportunity."


    "It''s you!" Lou Caizhi finally reacted at this time, "it''s you who''s blocking our plan!"


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Gong Yi Mo tilted his head, smiled and said humbly, "come on, I''m right here. Come and hit me."


    "You...!" Lou Caizhi was so angry that he didn''t catch his breath.


    And Baili Changsheng took the rune paper, rubbed it to Lou Xingxun''s side, lowered his voice and asked, "Your Highness, your master, does he still lack disciples?"


    Lou Xingxun was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "Your master''s temper really suits my appetite!" Baili little brother clenched his fist. "I''m learning how to be shameless. I think your master can teach me."


    Lou Xingxun: "


    It seems that... Indeed.


    He also felt that the shameless degree of his master was really rare in the world.


    "Hey, that boy, don''t think you can''t hear your voice." Gong Yimo threw a stone directly at bailichangsheng and said angrily, "who doesn''t want a face?"


    Why is he shameless?


    Baili Changsheng didn''t care about the pain, but his eyes were bright: "elder, are you still accepting disciples?"


    "No, No." Gong Yimo waved his hand again and again. "That stupid boy has made me suffer enough. You look more stupid than him, so I won''t accept it."


    Although he said so, the young man''s eyes were a little darker. It was obvious that he had seen something.


    Lou Xingxun thought he was a terrible disaster. He had to remind him, "master, business matters."


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." Gongyi picked up the ink lip line and said slowly, "good disciple, why don''t you hurry up? Your master, I have to go back to eat roast fish after watching the play."


    Then he lifted his clothes and sat down directly.


    Lou Xingxun pressed his forehead, and he knew that his master must not have come to help him. He was lucky not to make trouble for him.


    "Where''s the puppet? Call it out soon?" Gong Yimo sat there and touched his wine gourd. "Speed, my time is too precious."


    "Puppet?" hearing this, Lou Caizhi''s look changed greatly, "you... You are Yanshi?"


    Consciousness had revived and she thought of the past.


    They did appear on this continent a long time ago, but their life span is very short compared with other humans.


    After several reincarnations, we can live until now.


    However, after so many years, even if the people of the kingdom of Wu are not afraid, there are only two people, they are afraid.


    One is the God of war, who was famous for killing thousands of years ago. The other is Yanshi, who can''t escape from the world but has a very long life.


    These two people will always be their shadow.


    "Apprentice, I''ve found that the people in your royal family are really more stupid than one." Gong Yimo sighed and was very sad. "Look, people in the Wu country were very smart. As a result, they integrated your royal family''s blood and became stupid."


    Lou Xingxun took a deep breath and was not ready to worry about it. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to summon the puppet.


    This time he prepared hundreds of puppets. No matter how many, his mental strength could not support it.


    "Click, click -"


    With the sound, several figures gradually emerged around the palace.


    Lou Caizhi still didn''t feel it, because she had fallen into extreme panic at the moment.


    "Didn''t you quit the Jianghu?" she was shocked. "Why aren''t you dead?"


    This gongyimo is a man of the same era as the God of war.


    God of war is dead, Yanshi is still alive now?


    "Can I live a long life?" Gong Yi Mo snorted, "I always do what I want. Can you control it?"


    When he said this, the boy''s eyes flashed.


    It is impossible for him to let them fools know that the reason for his longevity has something to do with his fighting spirit.


    If his stupid disciple knows what his fighting spirit is, he will laugh at him.


    Well, I can''t say.


    Run!


    Almost instantly, Lou Caizhi made this decision. She didn''t even have time to take back the scattered food dreams, so she turned and ran away.


    This speed is too fast. It''s not what Lou Xingxun''s puppets can catch up with.


    "Hmm -" Gong Yimo stretched out his hand to lift his hat, and smiled at his lips, "want to run?"


    The next second, Lou Caizhi, who was running wildly, suddenly stopped, and fear appeared on his face.


    No, of course she didn''t take the initiative to stop, but there was a strong force that forced her to stop.


    But clearly, she didn''t feel any fluctuation of psychic power.


    "Do you want to run in front of my public face?" one hand of the boy still holds the wine gourd, but the other hand is open. "Have you forgotten what I do?"


    The slender finger just flicked in the air, and the hundred mile long Sheng saw that Lou Caizhi fell from the air in an extremely strange posture.


    "Bang!" hit the ground.


    "Are you running?" Gong Yimo finally got up and walked forward slowly. "I really thought you people of the witch country couldn''t die?"


    Lou Caizhi only felt that his limbs and throat were bound by something, but when he looked carefully, he couldn''t see anything.


    His lips moved. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was dumb with fear: "Yanshi..."


    Yanshi can control things and people.


    "It''s me, it''s me." Gong Yimo was a little impatient. "I didn''t think it was necessary because you were really just a few little ants, but -"


    He tilted his eyes and smiled: "you bullied my apprentice, so I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    Lou Xingxun, who was manipulating the puppet, couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this sentence.


    "Although my apprentice is stupid, and I often beat and scold him, you..." Gong Yimo squatted down and looked at Lou Caizhi. His smile suddenly gathered. When he looked again, it was cold. "What are you, and dare to bully my apprentice?"


    Lou Caizhi was completely speechless at this time, because the air available for her to breathe was becoming rarer and rarer, and her face turned blue.


    "So..." Gong Yi''s ink voice is faint, which is the youth''s unique clarity, "that''s all."


    The next second, his open fingers suddenly closed.


    Lou Caizhi''s eyes widened instantly, and there was a sound in his throat, but soon his breath decayed.


    His head tilted and fell to one side.


    There was a faint light floating out of the cold body and slowly converging into a ball.


    "I really can''t eradicate this consciousness, but it''s OK to be trapped." Gong Yimo took out a jar from nowhere and put the light ball in it.


    Baili Changsheng watched, and his nerves were impacted.


    That''s it... That''s it?


    "Ah -" Gong Yimo packed the jar, stretched his waist and felt comfortable. "Can you handle the rest? Stars?"


    Lou Xingxun, who was still calm just now, looked heavy and clenched his teeth: "gongyimo! Don''t call me that!"


    "Star, star, what''s the name?" Gong Yimo went over and knocked him on the head. "He dared to call the master''s name. It''s treacherous."


    "You hurry." Lou Xingxun glanced coldly at the young man, "you''re right. I won''t welcome you."


    "I''ll go now." Gong Yimo didn''t care. He touched his chin and smiled, "but I have to take someone."


    After a pause, he pointed to the hundred mile long Sheng and said, "I''ll take this boy away."


    With that, without waiting for their reaction, they directly carried the Baili Changsheng up and flew into the air.


    "Go, star, don''t want to be a teacher, because a teacher won''t miss you."


    Gong Yimo whistled, smiled and left.


    Behind him, several wooden kites followed closely and flew to a higher place.


    Looking at the long trace in the sky, Lou Xing snorted, "don''t worry, I won''t miss you."


    He lost the mess again. I don''t know when his sister Huang will never come back from the city.


    Lou Xingxun sighed and ordered the puppet to move all the officials who had been unconscious.


    What I didn''t find was that something flashed slightly in the corner and soon disappeared.


    **


    Night.


    The forest is so quiet that you can hear the subtle sound of running water.


    Jun Mu Qian sat on a stone and raised his fingertips.


    A flame flowed out and lit the branches below.


    "Miss mu, we can enter the boundary of Shengyuan in two days at most." Mu Lin also sat on a stone, but far away.


    When he said this, he took a careful look at the man in Fei clothes and thought that his life should not be in danger before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s really frightening. Every time the master looks at him like that, he feels very terrible. It''s too wrong that he didn''t do anything.


    "Well." Jun Mu answered lightly, and she raised her eyes, "the lamp you said is the treasure of the queen Shengyuan. Have you ever thought about how to come back?"


    "Er......" Mu Lin was silly. He shook his head honestly, "I don''t know."


    "Just." Jun Mu sighed, "I can only take one step at a time."


    Although the lamp is light, who will remember seeing the Millennium pass?


    Queen Shengyuan... Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, hoping that the lamp was not important to her.


    It''s no big deal. She traded yin-yang stone milk for.


    No one should refuse the innate spiritual source.


    Mars splashed in the night wind, and everything was silent as before.


    But Rong Qing seemed to feel something. He suddenly raised his head and looked in a direction.


    The charming eyes that had faded red now showed a trace of bloodthirsty meaning.


    "Light beauty?" Jun Muqian noticed his mistake, also looked at it, and his eyes were alert.


    Rong Qing stood up and smiled, "Shh, mu mu..."


    A digression


    It''s almost Shengyuan ~ the new plot is about to begin. Please look forward to it!


    Because I don''t know if anyone else is watching, I want you to bubble, so I won''t think I''m really alone_ £¨£º §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï£©_

 Chapter 148

    His slender fingers pressed her lips and his voice whispered, "wait a minute, I''ll give you something."


    With that, the body of the man in Fei clothes swept out. The speed was so fast that he disappeared in an instant.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even have time to stop. As soon as her eyes sank, she would follow where Rong Qing disappeared.


    But just then, in the originally quiet and open forest, several screams suddenly sounded.


    No!


    His bloodthirsty intention came out again. We must go and have a look.


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed and his face tightened a bit.


    However, when she was just ready to move, another breeze blew. When she looked again, Rong Qing had returned to her original place.


    There was red blood flowing slowly down his eyebrows and eyes, and half of his unmasked face was stained with red.


    But the eyes of that pair of monsters were more attractive, and the bloodthirsty smile floating on his lips reflected a thrilling beauty.


    This moment''s capacity is light, like Shura.


    He came from his bones and was covered with blood.


    "Rong Qing!" Jun Mu Qian came forward and grabbed his arm. His voice was deep. "How many people did you kill?"


    After being possessed by evil, generally speaking, the strength will exceed the original normal cultivation.


    But it is also possible that because you can''t control this majestic force, your spiritual power will go against the current, your meridians will be broken, and your body will explode and die.


    Moreover, it was obvious that it was only a moment from his disappearance to his appearance.


    But the screams she had just heard were a series of.


    In other words, he killed at least dozens of people in just a few seconds.


    Rong Qing didn''t seem to understand this sentence. He tilted his head and looked confused.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, then stretched out his hand, picked up a strand of her hair and slowly wound it around his fingertips.


    "Mu Lin, go and have a look." Jun Mu Qian knew that she couldn''t separate from Rong Qing now, so he had to say to Mu Lin, "who did your childe kill?"


    "I see." Mu Lin answered quickly and quickly ran to the place where the previous sound came from.


    Jun Mu shook his head and lowered his voice: "didn''t you say you wanted to give me something?"


    "Well -" Rong Qing understood. He looked up and was a little depressed. "Their hearts are too dirty."


    After a pause, he said three words: "throw it away."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Wait, what he called giving her was the heart?


    She''s not a monster who eats people''s hearts. Why send her a heart.


    Fortunately, he still knew himself, or she would throw him away.


    Now you have realized that the beauty of her family really doesn''t understand anything.


    "Their hearts are too dirty. Why did you kill them?" Jun Mu thought carefully. "Didn''t you say you didn''t dig the hearts you didn''t like?"


    Hearing this sentence, Rong lightly raised his head and looked at her with his eyes. The blood color that had just condensed now faded slowly again.


    His voice seemed to have some grievances, but it was still sexy: "Mu Mu..."


    "Yes, I am." Jun Muqian immediately felt that her heart was poked and soft in a mess, "I won''t ask, won''t ask."


    God, she can''t stand it.


    In fact, it''s not a big problem. It''s just coquettish.


    But if it is light in the normal state, don''t be coquettish, and you won''t say more.


    Jun Mu glanced at the man in Fei who was still winding her hair and thought, if he woke up one day and thought of these things, would he dare not see her?


    If it were her, she would want to find a hole to bury herself.


    Your Lord suddenly looked forward to that day.


    Alas, but she couldn''t enjoy his temptation at that time.


    If only you could change back and forth. It''s like having two beauties.


    If he has a third side, she doesn''t mind.


    "Mu, Mu girl!" and just then, Mu Lin ran back panting and shouted, "blood region! It''s the people and horses of blood region!"


    "Blood region?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed, and he already understood a little, "do you mean that all the people killed by your childe just now come from blood region?"


    How did the people and horses in the blood domain appear in this place?


    Although it is indeed a way to the Shengyuan Dynasty, it is not the only one.


    Not only that, this forest is still the most insignificant road. Because spirit beasts often haunt at night, passers-by generally don''t take this road.


    Jun Muqian chose this road in order to reach the Shengyuan Dynasty in the shortest time.


    If the blood domain takes this road to Shengyuan at this time, she doesn''t believe it.


    So there''s only one possibility.


    ambush.


    These people from the blood region are going to kill them tonight.


    I''m afraid that the night Rong Qing fought with the blood domain leader, the blood domain leader also knew that Rong Qing was possessed.


    But he must have been seriously injured, so he can only send his hands down to cut the roots.


    Unfortunately, however, it has been discovered before their plan is implemented.


    Presumably, what they didn''t expect was that they could be easily solved by the light after they were possessed by the devil.


    Blood domain master, I made a mistake.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu smiled and touched the head of the man in Fei clothes: "light beauty, it''s really good. I like this gift very much."


    Sure enough, he is such a self-supporting person. Even if he is possessed by the devil, he will not kill at will.


    But


    Jun Mu Qian looked a little strange. How did she feel that it was not because Rong Qing knew that those people came from the blood domain that she killed them, but because their hearts were too dirty, as he said?


    She looked at the man in Fei clothes with a complicated expression, and there was a sense of admiration from a high mountain for a moment.


    It''s really... Unique to judge people by their heart.


    "Like...?" Rong Qing seemed to only understand the word. He took his arms over her shoulder again and smiled low, "just like Mu Mu."


    His eyes were slightly raised, and there was blood color and light: "in the future, I will make Mu Mu like it more."


    When he said this, he looked very serious. He didn''t look like a person with blurred consciousness at all.


    Jun Mu touched her face and thought that if she hadn''t been thick skinned, she might have been red.


    It''s really unreasonable. When it''s normal, it''s cold and indifferent. The clothes are meticulous and abstinence is incomparable.


    But I never expected that he would look like this after he became possessed.


    Is that his nature?


    Jun Mu Qian twisted her eyebrows. It''s not good. How can she have an opponent?


    She is a handsome eastern region Lord and can''t lose to him.


    Rong Qing didn''t know what Jun Mu Qian was thinking. At the moment, he changed a comfortable position, lay down, and then put his head on her legs.


    The expression seemed to be very happy, and the face of evil beauty was suffused with a faint glittering light.


    Under the moonlight, his long eyelashes could be clearly seen, trembling slightly.


    Twilight Lin had already seen the strange. He stood solemnly under the tree on one side, his eyes floated to the distance, and he silently recited in his heart: don''t look at or listen to.


    He was also a little afraid. As one of the witnesses, if the LORD was normal one day, wouldn''t he want to kill people?


    It seems that we can only hold Mu girl''s thigh.


    "Go to sleep." Jun Mu said in a low voice, slowly closing his eyes, "you''ll be back soon."


    A night without a dream.


    **


    When Jun Muqian went to the Shengyuan Dynasty with Rong Qing, Gong Yimo was on his way with a hundred Li Long Sheng.


    It''s just a carriage on the ground and a wooden kite in the sky.


    "Ah, I''m afraid of heights!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Call the monkey!" Gong Yimo angrily patted Bai lichangsheng''s face, "don''t you see I''m sleeping?"


    In order to help his stupid apprentice, he didn''t even take his nap, so he rushed to Yong''an.


    It''s good to have a rest now. I was awakened by this more stupid boy.


    "Senior, you..." Bai Li Changsheng was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. "Did you sleep?"


    Without waiting for Gong Yimo to speak, he screamed again: "no, you''re asleep. Aren''t we going to fall?"


    "Drop a fart!" Gong Yimo was completely tossed and woke up without sleep. "I''m Yanshi, Yanshi, do you understand?"


    If the boy were really his apprentice, he would be angry to death.


    Baili Changsheng stopped shouting and said honestly, "I don''t understand."


    Gong Yimo was silent for a moment, thinking that he could not quarrel with a fool. He pointed to the wooden kite floating around them: "see these gadgets?"


    Baili Changsheng nodded in ignorance: "I see, senior."


    "It''s called a wooden kite, also called a mechanism bird." Gong Yimo was patient. "Do you know that kites can fly when there is wind? It''s the same thing. They''re holding us to fly."


    Baili Changsheng suddenly realized: "it''s so magical, elder, you''re really great!"


    Even some spiritual practices may not be able to fly in the sky for so long.


    "That''s right." Gong Yimo was very proud. "Of course I''m good. If it weren''t for the time crunch, I''d have to send you there quickly. Maybe I could invite you to see my people."


    Wooden kite is a gadget he made casually. He doesn''t mention it at all.


    "But elder, where are you going to send me?" the hundred mile long Sheng wondered, "you didn''t know me before?"


    "Of course I won''t know a fool." Gong Yimo rolled his eyes. "He asked someone to send you to Shengyuan."


    "Oh, oh..." Baili''s younger brother suddenly stared, "senior, no, I have to wait for the pavilion master."


    Gongyi Mo gave him a cool look: "say one more word and I''ll throw you down."


    Baili Changsheng immediately shut up.


    Gongyi Mo hummed a little song, put his head on his arms, looked at the sky, thought for a while, and asked, "stupid boy, is your ancestor a hundred miles clear?"


    As a result, I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for an answer.


    Did you fall asleep?


    Gongyi Mo turned his head strangely and found that Baili Changsheng was covering his mouth and blinking at him. His eyes were innocent and clear.


    He was so angry that he took out the wine gourd and beat it: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Elder, you didn''t let me speak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gongyi''s ink face whistled expressionless. The next second, the wooden kites rose to a higher height, and Baili Changsheng almost screamed again.


    "I''m afraid of heights, aren''t I? I''m afraid I won''t die."


    I muttered in my heart. I don''t know whether that guy is blind or what''s going on. How did he choose such a stupid boy? Aren''t you afraid to become stupid?


    Hum, but he''s the smartest of their generation.


    **


    The Shengyuan Dynasty stood in the north of Huaxu continent, with a cold and dry climate and the edge of the open sea.


    Years of prosperity is not only enduring, but more and more prosperous.


    Great Shengyuan, great civilization.


    The place where this woman is in power is not inferior to Tianlin and Daqian. It is a place many people yearn for.


    Although the status of men is not as high as that of women in Shengyuan, monogamy is practiced here, with the exception of the queen.


    However, it is not ruled out that there will be forcibly robbing civilian men in the street.


    I have to say, it''s really a lot.


    Jun mu, standing at the end of the team, glanced at Rong Qing, then took out a wooden mask and put it on him.


    It''s not that she''s possessive, it''s that she can''t show her face.


    If it comes out, the women of Shengyuan will turn over the sky.


    Not to mention the Shengyuan in power of women, even if it is placed in Daqian and Tianlin, it will cause a sensation.


    She was really afraid, and Rong Qing was "looked dead" by the onlookers.


    Jun Mu sighed. Sometimes it looks too good, which is also a trouble.


    Moreover, she can''t let Rong Qing appear in her original dress, because the saint Yuan Dynasty knows the Regent.


    So she specially changed him into a white dress, thinking that he would not be very brilliant.


    As a result, Jun Muqian didn''t expect that after Rong Qing put on white clothes, he was even more like heaven.


    The two temperaments are perfectly combined. They are cold and flirtatious, but they are more beautiful than before.


    Jun Muqian had no choice but to carve a wooden mask.


    Rong Qing didn''t say anything and let his face be covered.


    After being wrapped tightly, from the appearance, it is no different from normal people.


    When Mu Lin saw it, he felt he needed a wooden mask, because he heard that some women in Shengyuan were like wolves.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t have to." Jun Mu shook his head and said frankly, "you''re safe and nothing will happen."


    Mu Lin: "


    He knows that he will always be the one without status.


    "Brother Mu Lin, just pretend to be my brother." Jun Muqian looked at the team getting closer and closer and thought, "then your childe is me..."


    After a pause, he said decisively, "my husband."


    "In this way, as long as you don''t have my permission, others won''t rob you."


    After all, the Shengyuan Dynasty also has a very strict law. Men with a lord cannot be betrothed to others.


    Of course, Su Qing''s paintings are an exception.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked her lips. It seems that she will meet the Chen king again soon.


    Mu Lin agreed and nodded, but he was still worried: "Miss mu, there are many people here. Will the master have the urge to be bloodthirsty again?"


    If there were a lot of killing in the Shengyuan Dynasty, things would be bad.


    The Lord has the secret of heaven. He is the key object of heaven''s way of observation. In this way, he will have a lot of sins.


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu Qian took the hand of the people around him and smiled, "I will protect him."


    The team entering the city is rapidly shortening, which shows how strict the order of the Shengyuan Dynasty is.


    There are all female bodyguards standing beside the city gate. They will release them after confirming that the people entering the city do not carry dangerous goods.


    Soon, it was Jun Muqian''s turn.


    She didn''t change her appearance, but her original appearance was extremely beautiful. Even the female officer in charge of going in and out couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Then there is the routine question: "where did you come from?"


    Jun Mu said about a small country around Shengyuan. That small country is poor and people often take refuge in Shengyuan.


    "Is this your brother?" the female officer looked at Mu Lin and asked, "isn''t it pro?"


    Mu Lin: "


    Was ridiculed again.


    "Dear." Jun Mu''s face remained unchanged and serious, "it''s not the same baby. There will always be some differences."


    The female officer nodded, and her eyes fell on the side of Rong Qingshen, frowning: "Why are you wearing a mask?"


    "To tell you the truth, my husband and I escaped from the fire." Jun Mu Qian looked sad and choked in his voice. "My husband was burned and his face was burned in order to protect me."


    She forced out a drop of tears: "the grass people came to Shengyuan just to cure their husband. They were afraid of frightening others, so they put on a mask."


    Mu Lin was stunned. If he didn''t know the facts, he would almost think it was true.


    The female officer didn''t expect that there was such a tortuous story in it. She inevitably felt some sympathy: "good girl, hurry in."


    "Thank you, sir." Jun Muqian smiled and walked in.


    Mu Lin followed, his face taut and afraid to laugh.


    But just as he was about to pass through the gate, a long female voice suddenly sounded.


    "Wait --"


    A digression


    Lord: it''s just a play. Don''t get excited.


    *


    I wonder if you have seen the prototype of gongyimo ~ figures in history


    Thank you for your tickets and rewards~


    And, um... It''s either a reward vote or a genuine one. A genuine one is a subscription.

 Chapter 149

    Jun Mu''s shallow footsteps just paused slightly and didn''t stop.


    Even if she knew, there was a 80% chance that the voice wanted her to stop.


    Sure enough, the voice sounded again, this time with some dissatisfaction.


    "Benshizi said wait, you are deaf, didn''t you hear?"


    As the voice gradually approached, the visitor finally appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a woman in a scarlet brocade dress with tall posture, gorgeous eyebrows and charming eyes.


    The red lips are enchanting and the breath is like orchid.


    The whip was wrapped around her hand. It was obvious that she had just dismounted and was ready to enter the city.


    The female guards and officials were startled and knelt down together.


    "See your son for a humble position!"


    "Hum, get up. Don''t be polite." the woman answered lazily, then raised her right hand and ordered, "let the three people stop."


    Her eyes were half narrowed and lazy.


    Although the female official was strange, she still made a noise: "the son of God has a life. You three, stop quickly!"


    "Miss mu..." Mu Lin frowned and lowered his voice, "do we really want to stop?"


    How does he feel that those who come are not good?


    "Well, stop." Jun Mu said lightly, "I also want to see what the son of God wants to do."


    With that, she shook Rong''s light hand and turned around.


    His eyes were calm and could not afford a ripple: "why, the son of God has something to do?"


    She is not from the Shengyuan Dynasty, nor does she want to become a resident here. Therefore, according to the laws of the Shengyuan Dynasty, it is not necessary to bow down or kneel to the princes and nobles here.


    Of course, if you see the saint yuan queen, you still have to be polite.


    After seeing the face, the woman narrowed her eyes and quickly crossed a trace of something.


    Her red lips were slightly hooked, and she didn''t care. She smiled carelessly. She raised her face delicately: "take off the mask. The son of the world wants to see it."


    Although the tone is still lazy, the tone is indisputable.


    "Shizi." the female official whispered, "that man''s face is burned. In case you scare Shizi..."


    "Oh? Burned?" the woman nodded, with more interest in her eyes. "Then she should take it off and let benshizi have a look. Benshizi also wants to know what it looks like."


    She said softly, "my son is curious when he sees new things."


    Hearing this, the female official frowned slightly and felt dissatisfied.


    This is the Shengyuan border. There are many passers-by. Just because of a curiosity, I want to bet people. What''s this called?


    It seems that the Jingan King''s son is really like a rumor in simultaneous interpreting.


    However, as the commander of Shengyuan, she can''t disobey the order of the son of Jing''an. It can only be said that the girl and her husband are unlucky.


    "Curious?" Jun Muqian also smiled. His voice was more lazy and charming than women. "Some things can''t be curious."


    She has probably guessed who the son of God is.


    In addition to the reputation of Su Qingli, the queen of Shengyuan, and the bad reputation of Su Qingli, the king of Chen, the Shengyuan Dynasty also had the name of a dandy and lustful woman in Jing''an.


    The names of these three people are known to all of the three dynasties.


    The latter two are despised by the world, but compared with Su Qing''s paintings, QIANZI at night is quite popular.


    Because it is said that the daughter of King Jing''an''s palace has a face that touches the country and the city, which moves men all over the world.


    Not only some men of the Shengyuan Dynasty, but even people from other dynasties wanted to get the favor of QIANZI at night.


    Even if we just had a Spring Festival dinner with the female son of the aristocracy, it would be a beautiful thing in the world.


    She is a dandy and often goes in and out of the flower building, but her vision is very high. She is not an ordinary beautiful man and she doesn''t like it.


    Jun Mu shallow smiled gently. Could it be that the female aristocratic son has perspective eyes?


    Through the wooden mask, you have seen Rong Qing''s face. Considering this, do you want to rob people?


    "Really?" night QIANZI didn''t have any anger, and his red lips opened slightly, "but there''s nothing under the sky, which is beyond the curiosity of the son of the world."


    Then she yawned and directly ordered the female officer, "don''t go up yet. Help benshizi take off the mask of the beautiful young man?"


    This sentence really aroused the anger of other people who were going to enter the city.


    But when I saw the beautiful face of night QIANZI, my anger miraculously disappeared.


    After all, QIANZI looks beautiful at night. It''s still the son of a dynasty who wants to take off the mask of a man who comes to the city. What''s the matter?


    The female officer hesitated for a moment and had to answer, "yes, your highness."


    Then she went forward and motioned with her eyes, "girl, let your husband take off his mask?"


    As soon as she said this, the female official felt biased.


    Yes, this is the girl''s husband. How other girls treat their husband is someone else''s business.


    Even if you are a son of a noble family, how can you tell?


    Before Jun Mu Qian spoke, Mu Lin''s look suddenly cooled down and was ready to do it at any time.


    What kind of noble daughter dare to instigate her master?


    If the master had not been possessed, the so-called female aristocratic son would have been beaten out long before he got close. Can he speak here?


    But they really can''t attract too much attention. Now the most important thing is to get the lamp in the hands of the queen of Saint yuan.


    And night QIANZI naturally saw Mu Lin''s displeasure. She seemed a little surprised. She immediately smiled again, with a charming but not charming voice: "this childe seems to be very dissatisfied with the son of this world?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Lin''s look suddenly fainted, and the anger on his face was fading slowly.


    "Shizi laughed." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and opened his mouth in time, "but I also said earlier that my husband''s face was burned, so he wore a mask. Does Shizi have any objection to this?"


    Peach blossom eyes narrowed. It seems that this night is not so useless as rumored.


    Moreover, her voice... Seems to have the ability to bewitch people.


    Jun Mu''s light eyes are deep. Is it true that her spiritual root is the spiritual root of speech?


    Night QIANZI smiled and said, "nothing."


    Her eyes were full of dust: "but the son of the world just wants to see it. Do you have any objection?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian didn''t want to give her face. She smiled. "This is my husband. According to the laws of the Shengyuan Dynasty, he can only listen to me."


    Although the tone was light, the momentum rose in an instant, directly overshadowing the thousands of postures of the night.


    "Oh? Before you enter the city, you already want to abide by my Shengyuan law?" night QIANZI''s eyebrows suddenly cooled a little, but he still smiled and breathed gently with red lips. "Girl, you don''t have to be so strict. My son has always been lawless."


    Her wrist suddenly lifted, and the whip wrapped around her slender fingers like green onions shook off to the ground.


    The sound of "pa" startled the female officials and bodyguards in a cold sweat.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, and his eyes and tail seemed to be floating with some interest.


    Is this woman''s son threatening her?


    It''s ridiculous to whip in front of her.


    "Take it off." night QIANZI''s eyes are lazy. "The son of the world doesn''t have much time to spend with you here. You don''t want to block everyone''s steps into the city because you are alone?"


    When this sentence came out, it was ethereal, dreamlike, and intoxicated, like falling into the clouds.


    Suddenly, those who were still in the team said in unison: "yes, isn''t it a mask? Hurry to show the Shizi. What''s the big deal?"


    "How ugly can you be? Take it off."


    "Girl, we are still waiting to enter the city. You are not in a hurry, but we are in a hurry."


    Mu Lin was also a little confused because of that sentence, and even said, "Miss mu, it''s better..."


    Before his words were out, he felt a cool energy pouring into his mind. Just now, there was a vague Lingtai, which was clear in an instant.


    When Mu Lin remembered what he had just said, he was in a cold sweat.


    No, how could he agree with night QIANZI?


    What''s going on?


    "Is the son of the world refusing, or am I blocking?" Jun Mu glanced lightly and smiled. "The son of the world really likes to confuse black and white. He is worthy of being a famous dandy of Huaxu."


    Sure enough, it''s the soul root.


    Now she''s completely sure.


    As a subordinate of Rong Qing, brother Mu Lin''s strength is bound to be not low, so he was only slightly bewitched.


    However, the spirit root of night QIANZI is different from that of her master.


    Her master''s words and spirits are mostly used in combat and change the facts. It can be said that she is very strong.


    The words and spirits of the night have no real harm, but the ability to bewitch people sometimes exists more terrible than force.


    Words with spiritual words are like sweet poison, which tempts the listener to go according to the meaning of the thousand posture of the night.


    No wonder.


    You admire shallow and slightly hook your lips. The beauty of thousands of poses at night is beautiful, but it has not reached the point of reversing all sentient beings. Why can you let others speak for it when you are the wrong party?


    "Ha ha!" and hearing this sentence, night QIANZI laughed, "the son of this world is a dandy. Since you know, don''t pick it quickly?"


    After stopping laughing, her red lips provoked her, and her every move was full of hook: "note, if a dandy is unhappy, it will be unlucky."


    In my heart, there are doubts.


    Why does it seem that this man is not affected by her spirit?


    Not only that, they have been deadlocked for so long and haven''t seen her husband say a word.


    Is he a deaf mute, or does he listen too much to his wife?


    The night frowned, and the fingers holding the whip tightened.


    Although her speech and spirit are not combat type, there should be no one who can resist under the spiritual reverence.


    If you can resist her words and spirits, your mental strength must be very high.


    No... she''s gone through so many places and hasn''t met anyone with spiritual power above her.


    Could it be that which door came out?


    Look at your clothes and talk.


    "Well." unexpectedly, Jun Mu Qian still didn''t mean that. He said to Mu Lin, "let''s go."


    Then he took Rong Qingxiang and walked inside the city.


    She noticed that his bloodthirsty intention was strong again. It must be because there were too many people here and the breath was too messy. She must immediately find a place to settle down and regulate his breath.


    Rong Qing didn''t say anything because he is very dependent and obedient now.


    But when he raised his feet, he suddenly turned around and looked at the thousands of posture of the night.


    The eyes are cold and cold, floating with bloodthirsty light, demonizing to the bone.


    Whether in normal times or now, his eyes have always been beautiful. Even if the next step is to kill, it is enough to sink people.


    Night QIANZI''s heart "Dong" for a while, and then violently jumped up. The speed was so fast that he was about to jump out of his throat.


    Her breathing was stifled, as if her throat had been strangled.


    But not because of fear, but because of surprise.


    "You are really a beautiful young man." night QIANZI''s irritability due to your admiration for shallow went away in an instant. The tip of her pink tongue stretched out and licked her red lips. "Since you don''t pick it, it''s up to my son."


    As soon as he raised his whip, he went straight towards Rong Qing.


    At the moment, QIANZI doesn''t know at all. Let''s despise her, not because she noticed, but because she provoked Jun Mu shallow.


    If Jun Mu Qian hadn''t been pulling Rong Qing all the time, I''m afraid the night has become a body without a heart.


    But Rao is so, also let the blood color in Rong Qing''s eyes weigh a little more, obviously he is possessed by the devil again.


    "Light beauty, don''t move." Jun Mu Qian clenched his hand and said in a deep voice, "you can''t kill people here, and I don''t need her heart."


    "Everything has me."


    The galloping whip was about to hook the wooden mask, but at this time!


    Suddenly there was a sound of shaking in the air, and another long whip broke through the air and went straight up.


    "Pa!"


    "Click, click -"


    The purple whip directly entangled the whip. The next second, in the stunned eyes of the people, the whip directly broke into countless sections and fell from the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence and everyone was speechless.


    Even at night, I was stunned there.


    Then, there was another "Shua", and the purple whip was raised again, and then it was taken back by the master.


    The speed was so fast that people didn''t see it clearly.


    After the seven stars pulled the moon whip back into their sleeves, Jun Mu smiled coldly: "use a whip in front of this seat and teach others to teach axes. You don''t measure your strength!"


    Since her rebirth, her temper has really improved too much.


    When this man is old, his mentality is different.


    Jun Mu Qian no longer looked at the night and raised his legs forward: "light beauty, go."


    You can''t stay any longer, or there will be a river of blood here soon.


    "Mu......" Mu Lin was about to speak. He immediately remembered his current identity and changed his mouth, "sister, wait for me."


    The figure of the three soon disappeared from the entrance, and even the bodyguards didn''t stop it.


    After the air was silent for a few seconds, the female officer came back: "Your Highness, this should..."


    She was worried. She was on duty today, but this happened. Will her majesty punish her?


    How come this dandy son didn''t come back early or late, but he came back at this time?


    I won''t say anything when I come back. I have to let others take off their masks. What''s the reason.


    "Ha ha..." night QIANZI suddenly chuckled, "OK, what a teacher who teaches axe and overestimates his strength."


    Sure enough, it would not be a simple role to resist her voice and spirit.


    The female officer hung her head and didn''t answer.


    "Cha!" night QIANZI sneered and wiped the blood on his face. "Before the son of the world returns to the king''s city, the beautiful boy with a mask must be sent to King Jing''an''s house."


    "As for his wife? Kill him."


    Qingqing''s faint tone surprised the female official: "yes, your highness."


    Night QIANZI looked at the direction of the city gate with deep eyes.


    Too badly burned to see anyone?


    Joke, she won''t believe it.


    She read countless people. Just looking at her figure, she knew she was a rare beautiful man.


    Night QIANZI stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her red lips with a satisfied expression.


    This person, she decided, even if it''s Su Qing''s painting, don''t want to rob her.


    "Bring my son''s horse." night QIANZI said lazily, "then send a message to the queen that my son is back and will go to the king''s city immediately."


    **


    Shengyuan King City.


    A group of ministers gathered outside the palace and looked at each other.


    "Today, your majesty will not go to the court?" a female official hesitated for a moment, but still said, "it has been more than half a month."


    "Your Majesty''s mind, how can you and I guess?" another elderly female official shook her head. "I want to say, we really shouldn''t advise your majesty to choose a husband. If it wasn''t for the husband selection banquet half a month ago, how could this happen?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the ministers were silent.


    Seeing that their queen was already 22 years old, but the harem was still empty, their ministers were so anxious that they wrote a joint letter again and again to beg her majesty to choose a husband.


    Forced by the old prime minister to die, Queen Shengyuan finally reluctantly agreed.


    Therefore, there was a husband selection banquet, which called all the good family men of Shengyuan to participate and asked Su Qingli to choose.


    However, the accident also happened at this time.


    Things will start half a month ago


    A digression


    Well, it''s probably that the guardian crazy devil only respects the Lord


    We respect the Lord, we can attack but soft, salt and sweet.


    It''s all on holiday (£þ¨Œ £þ) / remember to punch in the comment area when you''re free

 Chapter 150

    Half a month ago, in the expectation of the ministers, the husband selection banquet, which had been urged for several years, finally arrived as promised.


    In order to ensure that the Royal Fireworks of the Shengyuan Dynasty can be passed down, as long as men with innocent backgrounds can be selected, no expensive, no cheap, no long or little.


    Therefore, on the day of the husband selection banquet, there were tens of thousands of people in the palace alone.


    The female officials led by the prime minister were selected and presented to the queen of Shengyuan.


    Ugly and short, they were brushed down at the first level.


    They must be responsible for the next generation of the Shengyuan Dynasty. If it is a crooked melon and split jujube at that time, it will humiliate the dignity of the Su family''s royal family.


    But even so, nearly a thousand people were sent to the queen of the yuan.


    The officials thought that the husband selection banquet would last seven or eight days.


    Although the number of nearly 1000 people is not too large, it is extremely time-consuming to look at it one by one.


    However, the development of things is not as good as the officials think.


    After su Qingli came to the throne, he didn''t give those men a chance to speak at all. He just looked up and let them go down.


    There was no pause, almost every second.


    At this moment, the female officials headed by the prime minister were so anxious that they stamped their feet, wondering whether their queen was really high in heart, and a man could not enter her eyes?


    Otherwise, expand the scope to the other two dynasties?


    Many people want to be Wang Fu, but other men don''t have their special love for Shengyuan.


    However, just before the end of the husband selection banquet, there were few people left. The disappointed civil and military officials had begun to think about preparing for the next husband selection banquet, and they finally saw their queen stop.


    This is the penultimate person. He really has a good skin bag, but his clothes are very simple. He only wears a snow coat without ornament all over his body, and there is no decoration on his head.


    It can be seen that they are not princes and nobles at all.


    But what the ministers did not expect was that after staring at the man in snow for a long time, Queen Shengyuan nodded slowly and said three words¡ª¡ª


    Just him.


    Then he walked away directly, and the last two people didn''t even get a look.


    Although the female officials were surprised that the man in snow was nothing special, they were able to make their queen treat him differently, but they were all relieved.


    Whoever Her Majesty chooses, there is always one left.


    Since the first appears, there must be a second and a third, and the royal blood will not be broken.


    So the female officials asked several male attendants to carefully groom the man in snow, and then sent him to Su Qingli''s bedroom.


    After all, Su Qingli didn''t say what title or imperial concubine he would give.


    However, since the man in snow entered the palace, the queen of Shengyuan began to strike the court.


    Not only that, in the past half a month, Su Qingli almost never stepped out of the bedroom, and all the clothes and food were sent in by the attendants.


    At first, the female officials thought there was no big problem.


    Their queen has always been clean. It''s not easy to meet someone they like. Naturally, they have to make more time to accompany them.


    But in the end, the female officials finally began to panic.


    Her majesty is so wise, how can she put down her politics because of a man?


    If it goes on for a long time, I''m afraid it will cause criticism.


    These two days, the female officials have been sitting uneasy and began to play one after another, but they didn''t get any response.


    Every time Su Qingli''s personal attendants came out and brushed their playing, and then said that her Majesty was resting and didn''t see anyone.


    Today, it is still so.


    "The man didn''t know where he came from. He bluffed Her Majesty such a wise man." the old woman frowned and her voice was a little dissatisfied. "Did anyone find out his life experience, sisters?"


    The scope of that husband selection banquet was the whole dynasty, and each official was responsible for his own territory.


    Hearing this sentence, one of the female officials said, "the man is an orphan. He has no relatives at home. He was sold into the palace. He doesn''t even have a name."


    "Orphans?" other female officials looked at each other. "Can orphans have such great skills?"


    After the death of the last Shengyuan queen, Su Qingli, who was only 15 years old, was called back.


    Then she supported the whole Shengyuan Dynasty on her own.


    It can be said that Su Qingli is one of the most outstanding Shengyuan queens in the past dynasties.


    Is it that if she is as elegant as she is, she can''t escape male sex in the end?


    "I don''t know for the moment." the old Prime Minister shook his head, "but I always feel that her Majesty''s attitude towards the man is very strange."


    If you really like it, why not give it a place?


    Nor is it an example of an empty harem in which the queen of Saint yuan married only one husband.


    But now it''s not early every day, which is enough to show that the man in snow is indeed Su Qingli''s top treasure.


    "The prime minister is really right," said the old female official, "but now it has become like this, and we have no other way."


    Her eyes flashed a cruel color: "Your Majesty can''t be delayed by a trivial man. This man must be removed."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing this, other female officials were surprised.


    Only the old prime minister was relatively calm. Her voice sank a little: "that''s all we can do."


    After standing outside the palace for a while, they saw that the door still didn''t mean to open, so they had to go back.


    **


    And now, inside the palace.


    A slim and graceful woman is standing at her desk, writing something.


    With every stroke, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances.


    From the words, we can see how magnificent the people who wrote it are.


    At this time, a waiter came forward and bowed his head respectfully to the woman: "Your Majesty, the prime minister, they have gone back."


    The woman didn''t respond at the first time, but waited until she finished writing a pair of words and finished writing, before she gave a "um".


    But instead of looking up, she stretched out the white paper and asked, "what are you talking about this time?"


    "The prime minister and all the female officials begged your majesty to go to the court." the waiter said word for word, "they said that the snow childe fox seduced the Lord, so that your Majesty must see clearly."


    "Oh?" the woman''s voice rose, flat and light, without any emotional fluctuations, "then they were wrong."


    The waiter bowed and saluted: "what your majesty said is very true."


    "If the fox really charmed the Lord, it would not be him." Su Qingli finally raised his head at this time.


    The next second, the face was completely exposed to the air.


    Curved eyebrows and moon eyes, cherry lips and snow skin, ebony hair, crystal like jade.


    Looking at it from a distance, it is as beautiful as the sun rising and the morning glow; Forced and observed, burning Ruofu makes green waves.


    It really can support the style shown in the sentence "it seems that it is like the wind returning to the snow, and it is like the light cloud covering the moon".


    Even though the waiter had seen it many times, he still breathed and was distracted after seeing it every time.


    It is not the charming beauty of ordinary women. There is an atmosphere between the eyebrows and eyes.


    This kind of atmospheric beauty can''t be compared with Su Qing''s paintings and thousands of scenes at night.


    "Except for this?" Su Qingli had no expression and was light from beginning to end. "Prime minister, what else did they do?"


    Hearing these words, the waiter suddenly remembered and felt a little ashamed.


    He bowed his head and said in a low voice, "the prime minister has posted a list of emperors, saying that if anyone can be favored by his majesty, he will pass the snow childe and grant him the rank of official and Baron."


    "I see." Su Qingli smiled intentionally or unintentionally, "go down."


    After saluting respectfully, the waiter left.


    Su Qingli seemed to be pondering something and stood at the table for a long time.


    After a while, she got up and said to another waiter, "follow me to him."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The waiter answered respectfully and followed.


    My heart is also envious. I really don''t know where that man can get your Majesty''s favor.


    But why did her majesty call him Guixue?


    That''s strange.


    **


    "Now I''m here to collect strange people and scholars from the whole Huaxu. The condition is that they must be men of good appearance and proficient in various talents. If they succeed in the election at that time, they will be promoted to the rank of nobility and receive a reward of millions."


    Jun Mu Qian slowly read out the words on the imperial list, pinched his chin and thought: "this condition is somewhat meaningful."


    Good looking? Ugly no?


    Is this to choose strange people and strange people, or to choose husbands for their officials?


    "Miss mu, this imperial list..." Mu Lin looked at it and wondered, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know." Jun Mu shook his head. "Let''s go and find an inn."


    Shengyuan is too different from Tianlin and Daqian. She needs to adapt first.


    The prosperity of Shengyuan King City is really better than that of Daqian Yongan.


    But on the contrary, it is women who appear in the streets.


    If a man goes to the street, those who have not married should wear a veil.


    In Shengyuan, married men and unmarried men have different hairstyles, which can also be recognized by others.


    After all, it would be difficult to rob a beautiful man back and find that he has a master.


    Looking around, there was some interest in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes.


    She thinks that this woman is in power very well. Who says that women can''t be outside the Lord?


    Under the governance of women, the Shengyuan Dynasty was obviously more prosperous than Daqian and Tianlin.


    On the way to the inn with Jun Muqian and the two of them, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!" something flew from a distance and hit her.


    But the strength was not much, so it didn''t hurt her.


    What happened?


    Jun Mu lowered his head. Before he could see clearly what was under his feet, he heard "pa pa" again. More things flew over, one after another, and even the evening rain on one side was affected.


    He looked around blankly and found that there were many people in the surrounding streets, all men with veils.


    It''s these people who are throwing things at them.


    Jun Muqian finally saw what had been thrown on her.


    pouch.


    All of them were pocketbooks. They almost buried the road under her feet.


    "This......" Rao Shijun admired Qian, and some couldn''t understand. He was stunned for a few seconds.


    What does it mean to throw a purse at her?


    Even if you want to hit her, what''s the use of this non offensive thing?


    Jun Mu Qian glanced up at the men standing on both sides of the street, and then found that after she looked over, the men looked excited.


    They are whispering something, and excitement can be seen in their words.


    There were also several men who looked good-looking and waved to her happily.


    be ill.


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows, ignored them, stepped directly over his purse on ground, and then walked forward.


    Twilight Lin did not dare to stay much and hurried to keep up.


    It seems that the information is wrong. Not only women but also men are like wolves.


    Xu Shijun Mu Qian''s indifferent attitude hurt many men''s hearts. Although there were still pockets thrown at him, there were fewer and fewer.


    Until I came to the inn, I finally got out of the purse tide.


    The woman shopkeeper standing at the door saw that the woman in purple looked a little bad. After she came in, she smiled meaningfully and said, "I think you must have been thrown a lot of bags all the way, girl?"


    "HMM." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the female shopkeeper could see at a glance, "is it difficult to throw a purse or the custom of Shengyuan?"


    "At first glance, the girl came from other places." the shopkeeper looked her up and down, smiled and sighed, "the girl is so good that it is inevitable that those unmarried men will do that."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was stunned: "you look too good?"


    "Yes," said the shopkeeper calmly, "it''s a coincidence that you''re here today. It''s a festival set by the first queen of Shengyuan. It''s called -"


    She looked up and smiled mysteriously, "men''s day."


    As soon as the word came out, Jun Muqian suddenly had a bad feeling.


    How does she feel that this festival is a little bad?


    "On this day, unmarried men can show love to women." sure enough, the next second, the shopkeeper spoke again, "if they meet the woman they want, they will think that the woman still has a purse."


    "If the woman likes them, she will take the purse."


    Then the female shopkeeper looked at her again and looked like gossip: "girl, you confiscate their purse?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She''s almost drowned in her purse. Even if she takes it, she doesn''t know who it is?


    Fortunately, she confiscated it, otherwise it would be really unreasonable at that time.


    The Lord felt that she might also need to wear a mask.


    "When I look at the girl, I probably know what''s going on outside." the female shopkeeper smiled. "After all, Shengyuan hasn''t had such an excellent girl for many years."


    "Those men''s heart is not an accident."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, indicating that he had understood the custom.


    "I remember that there was a woman who was also very good-looking. Of course, she couldn''t compare with the girl." the female shopkeeper was obviously a talkative person, and she said faintly, "but the woman''s body was very weak, and she took to the street on men''s day, and then..."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped and answered, "was killed by a purse?"


    "Not bad." the shopkeeper exclaimed, "the girl guessed right."


    "That is, since that time, her majesty has issued a new decree, which has made those men restrain a little."


    Jun Mu nodded faintly and didn''t intend to talk more: "open two upper rooms."


    "OK." the female shopkeeper quickly turned her abacus and replied, "ten liang of silver a day. The girl goes up to the third floor and there are the two most in it."


    **


    After dividing the room, Jun Muqian turned back and said to Rong Qing behind him, "light beauty, sit down and I''ll help you comb your meridians."


    Let light droop eyes, according to the words to do on the bed.


    After removing the wooden mask, Jun Mu Qian bent over, put his fingers on his wrist, closed his eyes and began to release the spiritual power in his body.


    To her surprise, her spiritual power entered without any obstacles, which was very smooth.


    Even among direct blood relatives, spiritual power can not be completely integrated, because there are always differences between people.


    But at this moment, Jun Mu''s spiritual power is like meeting the water of the sea, perfectly integrated with the light.


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment, but there was no too much pause. He began to comb some restless spiritual power in Rong Qing''s body.


    However, because of the great difference in accomplishments, she combed it very hard.


    "Hoo..." Jun Mu Qian breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed directly on the bed. "I''m really tired to death."


    She felt the whole person collapsed and her body was hollowed out.


    Because he was too tired, the doubt in Jun Mu Qian''s heart was forgotten.


    The light breath gradually stabilized, and the blood color of the pupil slowly sank.


    He was still a little confused. His eyes were blankly: "mu, mu..."


    "Wait, let me have a rest." Jun Mu took a few breaths before he got up. "Sooner or later, we will die."


    We must quickly get the lamp in the hands of Queen Shengyuan, but how to get close to Su Qingli has become a problem.


    Why don''t she dress up as a man... To expose the list?


    This method is feasible.


    Planning, the closed door was pushed open with a sound of "bang -".


    The laughing female voice immediately sounded, lazy and full: "it''s here, which makes the son of the world easy to find."


    A digression


    Lord: it''s a little scary!


    At the end of the month ~ check whether there are still votes in the personal center. If so, remember to vote (£þ¨Œ £þ) /

 Chapter 151

    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cool and took a deep breath, as if he were trying to suppress something.


    Why do some people in the world like to haunt?


    She really doesn''t want to see these people again.


    Sure enough, in the next second of the sound landing, night QIANZI came in slowly with his hands on his back, like walking around in a leisurely manner.


    After sweeping her eyes in the room, she fell on the woman in purple. After a pause, her red lips raised and a charming smile: "girl, meet again."


    Although the eyes of QIANZI at night have been watching Jun Mu Qian, Yu Guang seems to be leaning towards the light of one side.


    Seeing that he had no reaction, Xiumei frowned slightly, and immediately didn''t know what he thought, and stretched out again, with a deeper smile on his red lips.


    Jun Mu gave her a cold look and showed no mercy. His voice spit out three words coldly: "get out!"


    This kind of guy who comes uninvited and doesn''t knock is the most annoying.


    The Shengyuan Dynasty raised a lot of princes and nobles. A wonderful Su Qing painting is not enough. There is another night.


    It''s a miracle that these two people didn''t turn the Shengyuan Dynasty upside down.


    "Presumptuous!" before night QIANZI answered, the two waiters behind her stared, and then got up and shouted, "don''t be rude to your highness!"


    "Royal rules, don''t put them in front of me." Jun Mu Qian slowly looked up and sneered, "either get out by yourself or be kicked out by me."


    The tone is extremely cold, with impatient anger.


    Hearing such an answer, the two waiters were stunned. They didn''t seem to expect that the people in front of them would be so soft and stubborn.


    "The girl''s temper is a little grumpy." night QIANZI''s red lips aroused, she not only didn''t leave, but walked closer, "I don''t know if the girl''s man can really stand the girl''s temper?"


    No man likes a woman with a violent temper. Even if she looks upside down, it will make men lose interest sooner or later.


    Your eyebrows move. They are extremely sharp.


    This time, she didn''t even say anything. She raised her hand directly. The seven stars pulled the moon whip out of her sleeve and swept it quickly.


    The purple whip was imprisoned under the feet of QIANZI at night and suddenly raised in the next second.


    With the sound of "Dong -" and the two waiters, all three were thrown out of the room.


    It was "pa" again. Jun Mu''s shallow carpal bone reversed. The seven stars pulled the moon whip on the door and just closed the door again.


    After putting the whip into her sleeve, she attached a spiritual force to the door. If the cultivation was under her, it would not be broken.


    In this way, no one will disturb you.


    Jun Muqian thought for a moment, then he took a quilt and spread it on the ground. He said to Rong Qing, "light beauty, before I wake up, you''ll sit in bed. Don''t go out. There are bad people outside."


    Rong Qing smelled the speech and looked at her for a long time. It seemed that it took a long time to understand and nodded.


    He still wore the carved wooden mask on his face, only his eyes were exposed, and other parts were tightly wrapped and airtight.


    This kind of dress looks, but it seems a little shady.


    Seeing his appearance, Jun Mu sighed: "I''ve wronged you. I finally understand why you didn''t take off your mask before. These women are really hungry wolves."


    Night QIANZI just looked like she was going to swallow her beauty. Her eyes were green and could rush up at any time.


    She couldn''t understand why QIANZI had to compete with her this night.


    Three legged toads are hard to find, and two legged men are everywhere.


    There are a lot of Shengyuan brothels. Don''t you just go to one if you want to be a man?


    However, compared with QIANZI at night, Jun Muqian still thinks it''s better to deal with Su Qinghua. After all, although the Lord Chen is cruel, he actually has no brain.


    Sleep, wake up and expose the list.


    Jun Mu turned over, found a comfortable position, then closed his eyes and began to rest.


    **


    Outside the door, after night QIANZI was thrown out, he was stunned for dozens of seconds before he came back to his mind.


    The cheeks turn from red to white and then to green, and the charming smile around the red lips can''t be maintained.


    "Your Highness!" the two waiters also fell and looked like Venus. After they got up, they hurried over and helped QIANZI up.


    When I smelled a refreshing fragrance, I was a little intoxicated on my face, and my voice was a little soft.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    "It''s just a fall." night QIANZI''s body half leaned on one of the good-looking waiters, and his frown stretched a little, "the son of this world is all right."


    Under my heart, it''s a little heavy. How can it be all right?


    The strength of the whip just now was not small, which directly knocked her over.


    Moreover, there is still a slight pain in her ankle, like a small insect biting. It is not heavy, but it can not be eradicated.


    As a result, she can''t even stand firm now and can only rely on others.


    I don''t know what I remembered. Night QIANZI suddenly smiled with a bright and beautiful smile.


    Do others use whips to teach others how to do things?


    It''s so funny. I just destroyed her whip and drove her out. What''s arrogant.


    She was just underestimated before she really took out her weapons. That woman is really annoying.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. Why do you have to hide it?


    Night QIANZI straightened his body and raised his delicate chin: "kick the door open to the son of the world."


    "Yes, your highness." the waiter went forward as he said, and then raised his foot and kicked it hard.


    The next second, I didn''t react. I just heard a "bang" sound. My body flew backwards and rolled down the stairs.


    When the female shopkeeper who was playing an abacus on the first floor heard the sound, her eyelids jumped, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    But she didn''t take care of it. After all, such things happen more in Shengyuan.


    It''s not the first time for the female son of Jing''an palace. Who makes him a good male dandy?


    Just yesterday, the female shopkeeper also heard that night QIANZI came back from the outside and ordered the people of the palace to turn the world upside down in the king''s city just to find a man.


    Such a ridiculous thing, even Chen Wang Su Qing''s painting would not do it.


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper shook her head. The girl and her husband looked like they were going to suffer.


    But I don''t know at the moment, it''s not night QIANZI who suffers. She frowned and stared at the closed door. She couldn''t speak for a while and a half.


    "Your Highness, I''ll come." seeing this, another waiter also learned to kick the door like the first, but he still couldn''t kick it open. Instead, he rolled down the stairs.


    The two waiters are like a man, ouch, ouch.


    "It seems that it''s sealed." night QIANZI''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered, "bad temper and strong possessiveness are even more annoying."


    She licked her lips: "in that case, my son will come back another day."


    From beginning to end, night QIANZI was not angry at all, as if the person who was beaten out was not her at all.


    She endured the pain in her ankle and walked downstairs slowly. She looked down at the two waiters lying on the ground: "can''t you get up yet?"


    "Yes, your highness." the two servants quickly got up and looked a little ashamed. "Your Highness, what should we do now? Tell your majesty?"


    They have followed night QIANZI for so many years and have never suffered such a setback.


    "Tell your majesty what to do with such a small matter?" night QIANZI recalled, "the son of the world can solve it by himself, but it needs some tricks."


    The two waiters looked at each other, feeling a little confused.


    It''s just robbing a beautiful man. What else do you need?


    If you could borrow the red iron cavalry from your majesty, wouldn''t it be easy to catch it?


    "Go, go to Fenglai building." night QIANZI yawned and opened his red lips. "The son of the world hasn''t seen Chu Chang for a long time. Let him serve him today."


    She won''t be in a bad mood because she closed the door once. As long as she can spend the night with her favorite skin bag, there will be no trouble.


    The two waiters respectfully said, "yes, son."


    **


    Prince Chen''s residence.


    Su Qinghua looked at his maidservant and some couldn''t believe it: "do you mean that when QIANZI went to an inn tonight, he was thrown out of the door?"


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s true," said Pearl respectfully. "Many people saw it at that time. When night QIANZI came down from upstairs, his face was blue."


    He couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile.


    "Deserve it!" Su Qinghua snorted coldly, but the smile in his eyes couldn''t be hidden. "QIANZI at night is used to being a dandy. I really think everyone is afraid of her."


    She hates the daughter son of Jing''an palace.


    Going in and out of the Hualou tavern every day, she is stained with dust. However, others compare her with the QIANZI of the night.


    Bah, I don''t deserve thousands of nights.


    "The Lord is right." Pearl then reported, "the maid also heard that night QIANZI left the inn angrily and went to Fenglai building."


    "Oh?" Su Qinghua said carelessly, "who ordered?"


    Hearing this question, pearl hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "return to the Lord, it''s the son of Chu Shang."


    "Pa!"


    Su Qing''s hand slapped on the table, and his face sank in an instant: "QIANZI at night, do you want to face the king?"


    Knowing that she also liked Chu Shang, night QIANZI took Chu Shang one step ahead of her.


    Not only that, but also specially came to Lord Chen''s house to show off how good Chu Shang''s bed Kung Fu is. It''s really disgusting!


    It is also because of this matter that she hates thousands of postures at night.


    "Lord, I still want to tell you something." Pearl whispered, "in fact, why should the Lord surrender his identity and compete with her for a waiter from Fenglai building? With the appearance and status of the Lord, what man do you want?"


    "That''s right!" Su Qinghua was not angry for a moment. "I don''t care about a prostitute that any man can go to."


    "Your Majesty is wise," said Pearl. "Prince Luo has returned and is waiting for you. Will you go and have a look?"


    "I won''t go," said Su Qinghua. "I''ll keep him cold for two days. Otherwise, he won''t listen to me at all."


    Luo Ling is good-looking, has a good figure and a good temperament, but he is too proud.


    It is unforgivable that she should still stay in Dachan and let her return to Shengyuan alone.


    "If only the prince had his own idea." Pearl nodded, "but if Prince Jing''an saw Prince Luo, would he..."


    The words did not finish, but Su Qinghua had understood. She sank her eyes: "Pearl, what you said is reasonable. QIANZI likes to rob others most this night, and Ben Wang has not been robbed."


    When it comes to power, of course, she is taller than night QIANZI, but the bad thing is that she is not as talented as night QIANZI.


    Because the Shengyuan Dynasty also has a rule that if two women fall in love with a man at the same time, they must compete for talent.


    Two wins in three games. The winner can have the man.


    Dandy also has the advantages of dandy. In order to make men happy, QIANZI at night is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Moreover, what makes Su Qinghua jealous most is that night QIANZI''s figure is better than her.


    Even at the risk of offending her, many men choose to look thousands of nights.


    After thinking about Su Qingli''s painting for several times, he had made a decision and suddenly asked, "by the way, did Su Qingli still not go to the morning this morning?"


    "No," answered pearl, "prime minister, they are all dying of anxiety and have posted the list of emperors."


    "Post the emperor''s list?" hearing the speech, Su Qinghua sneered, "those useless female officials are really out of their wits. They unexpectedly thought of such a useless way."


    "It seems that the king didn''t bet the wrong treasure. The man who appeared inexplicably really had the ability to frighten Su Qingli."


    She smiled vaguely: "if Su Qingli doesn''t go to court in a period of time and only knows to have fun, she will be a queen."


    If she had known that she was as noble as Su Qingli, she was just an ordinary person who indulged in children''s love, why did she bother with those thoughts?


    Look, just sent a man into the palace, he was already fascinated.


    Pearl''s eyes flashed and smiled, "at that time, the prince will be able to sit in that noble and unparalleled position."


    "Well, that''s good." Su Qinghua began to think about his future life. "At that time, look at the night QIANZI and dare to rob me."


    At that time, two people she hates can be removed. Wouldn''t it be nice to kill two birds with one stone?


    However, at this time, a servant suddenly reported in a hurry: "Lord, it''s not good. The list has been exposed!"


    **


    As soon as Jun Mu Qian tore down the list, he was immediately surrounded by a group of female officials.


    Then she saw the female officials looking at her again with very explicit eyes.


    While looking at it, he talked.


    Although the voice has been very low, but for Jun Mu Qian''s spiritual cultivation, he can still hear it clearly.


    "Oh, elder sister, this childe looks really good. I think he is more than a hundred times stronger than that snow childe!"


    "Well, the figure is also good. Although the waist is narrow, it looks very powerful. I think it''s not weak in that aspect."


    "Hey, is this childe''s height not ideal? It seems that he is half a head shorter than that snow childe."


    As soon as this remark came out, the other female officials frowned together, and even their actions were the same without the slightest difference.


    "Yes, this is not as tall as the snow boy. What if her majesty can''t see?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I was ridiculed for the first time.


    Although she is very tall among women, she is really inferior to men.


    However, according to these female officials, this list is really for the queen Shengyuan?


    Who is the snow boy in their mouth?


    "Hey, let''s be shorter." at this time, a female official waved, "the one in my family is not tall, but he is very persistent. Being short also has the advantage of being short."


    "Cough!" hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian was choked directly.


    What a lasting!


    The female officials seemed to have finally finished the discussion. Then they looked at it again and began to ask: "what''s the childe''s name? Where does he live? How many people are there in the family..."


    After Jun Muqian answered this series of questions, the female officials nodded.


    They said happily, "well, then the task of seducing your majesty is up to you."


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Jun Muqian deeply suspected that she had heard wrong. She stopped for a while: "what did you say?"


    Seduction? Let her seduce the queen?


    Are these women officials trying to rebel?


    "Childe, it''s a long story." the chief female official opened her mouth and said earnestly, "you don''t need to do anything. Just let your majesty lose interest in childe Xue. If you don''t want to stay in the palace at that time, we will send you out and protect your prosperity and wealth all your life."


    "Young master Xue?" Jun Mu Qian probably figured it out. She picked her eyebrows. "I see. Take me into the palace."


    Before she came, she gave Rong Qing a tranquilizer, which should last until she went back.


    So today, we must take back the lamp from the queen of Saint yuan.


    "Come with us." the female officials looked at her and began to lead the way.


    A digression


    Is there no card today! Besides, my card is not good


    Starting to speed up the plot~


    According to Wan Geng''s speed, Huaxu mainland will probably not write for long~


    I''ll yell again and cast a vote (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~

 Chapter 152

    After receiving a report from his subordinates that the imperial list had been exposed, Su Qinghua couldn''t sit still.


    She hurried to the palace with pearl in a hurry to see who was so capable. At this time, she dared to face Prince Chen''s house.


    But when she arrived, she was long gone.


    "Enter the palace." Su Qinghua''s face was gloomy. "The king is going to enter the palace now."


    Although she scoffed at the way the female officials came up with, how could she find another man and let Su Qingli stop thinking about the one she sent in?


    However, things are not absolute. If Su Qingli is really obsessed with male sex, how do you know that another excellent man will not be moved?


    The man she found was beautiful, but no one was above him.


    She must not let Su Qingli turn over again!


    "Lord, it''s so late now. It''s so tired to enter the palace." Pearl observed Su Qing''s face and advised, "even if that man reveals the list of emperors today, it doesn''t mean he can see the queen."


    The voice was lower: "don''t you know the Queen''s temperament? If she doesn''t like it, she will shut the door."


    "At that time, it will be more convenient for the Lord to know who is against you."


    "That''s reasonable." after hearing this sentence, Su Qinghua calmed down a lot. "Although I don''t know much about Su Qingli, I remember that mother Wang said that Su Qingli''s pulse is single-minded."


    "No matter how bad the people I sent in are, they can''t fall out of favor so soon."


    Thinking of this, Su Qinghua breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lao Chen Wang said at that time: "Alas, my sister Wang is a single-minded person. She only married a Wang husband, and Li''er is her only son."


    "But what''s bad is that Li''er also accepted her special love. In the end... It''s all right. It''s OK not to say it."


    In Su Qingli''s view, special love is really the most useless thing. Su Qingli can''t compare with her at all.


    Why can''t she inherit the great unification?


    This time, I can''t run away.


    "The prince is right to think so." Pearl nodded. "Moreover, although her majesty is now fascinated by men, she is not completely unaware of what is happening outside."


    "Lord, you still need to avoid danger."


    "Good, good, good pearl." Su Qing''s thrush smiled. "You are really the king''s intimate coat. You think everything so considerate. Anyway, the king doesn''t want to see Su Qingli, so he won''t go into the palace."


    After thinking for a while, he said: "then send someone to send a message to Mr. Xue. Let him be sure to leave Su Qingli tonight. After the spring night, Su Qingli fell in love with this taste."


    Su Qing''s vision of painting flickered slightly. Her good sister really deserves to be a queen. She has so much self-control.


    Facing such a beautiful man, he hasn''t broken his body yet.


    If you change to night QIANZI, you''ll probably roll into bed at the first sight?


    "Yes, the night is thousand..." Su Qinghua murmured and suddenly clapped his hands. "Let''s go, let''s go to Fenglai building!"


    "Even if QIANZI wants to be happy with Chu Shang today, the king will make them uncomfortable!"


    **


    Fenglai building is the largest brothel in the Shengyuan Dynasty. Except that the performers were replaced by men, other things are no different from those of Daqian and Tianlin.


    Most of the royal officials and nobles like Laifeng and lailou, because not only the waiter is outstanding, but also his temperament is better than others.


    Moreover, Fenglai building is not another artful place. Every scene and thing here has a deep origin.


    But brothels are brothels after all. Even officials in power quietly enter through the back door to avoid being seen by colleagues and impeachment.


    However, night QIANZI never did. She always walked through the front door openly.


    She enjoyed it very much. When she came in, the men''s eyes fell on her and couldn''t move away.


    But today, the night QIANZI rarely has some anger, and this low pressure lingers all over the body.


    "Oh, ye Shizi, don''t worry." the procuress repeatedly apologized and whispered, "you know that Shang Er is sleepy. No one can disturb him when he sleeps."


    "Wait a minute. When he wakes up, I''ll let him serve you well. You''ll be satisfied."


    The procuress did not expect that the son of Jing''an would come to her Fenglai building at this time.


    In the past, night QIANZI made an appointment in advance and came back to ensure that Chu Shang could receive her.


    But today, unfortunately, Chu Shang hasn''t woke up yet.


    Although Chu Chang is the best one here, she doesn''t dare to show Chu Chang''s face since Chu Chang was appointed by the son of Jing''an.


    Night QIANZI "well", Xiumei raised slightly: "the son of the world will wait for a incense time."


    After a pause, her red lips aroused and her breath was like LAN: "Mom, since the son of the world has a crush on Chu Shang, there is his blessing. The son of the world can take it back at any time."


    "Yes, yes, yeshizi said." the procuress was sweating and quickly told others, "come on, go and call Chu Shang for me, and say yeshizi is coming!"


    Before he could act, he was interrupted by a Jiao cry: "wait!"


    Hearing these two words, night QIANZI frowned, and a trace of anger floated between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Oh, my cousin''s style is so great?" Su Qinghua came in. "It''s too overbearing not to let others sleep well?"


    "It''s a painting cousin." night QIANZI glanced up at her and smiled. Her eyes were charming and affectionate. "It''s said that painting cousin was an envoy to Daqian a while ago, but framed Daqian''s man to belittle you? Then she left Daqian disheartened?"


    "Hehe, it''s like a cousin who can''t forcibly occupy a man and is thrown out of the house." Su Qing painted his skin and didn''t smile. "I don''t know which family''s men are missed by my cousin. It''s really pathetic."


    Pearl and the procuress stood aside, listening to the conversation, sweating profusely.


    It''s said that King Chen and Shizi Jing''an don''t deal with each other. If the fire burns up, it''s really terrible.


    "What''s the pity of a man who can be liked by the son of this world?" the Yan red lips of night QIANZI opened and closed, which was very attractive. "Why did the painting cousin come here instead of taking care of her aunt at home?"


    "Don''t worry about my cousin." Su Qinghua snorted coldly and sarcastically, "even if I don''t do anything, I can''t compare with my cousin''s oestrus when I see a man."


    Live every day like you haven''t seen a man in 800 years, and rob a married man?


    Ridiculous!


    Hearing this sentence, night QIANZI narrowed her eyes and smiled abruptly for a long time: "it''s not time for my cousin to tell me how to be in heat."


    She put the tea cup in her hand on the table and directly got up: "the son of this world has something to do today, so go first, mom, let Chu Shang sleep well, and the son of this world will come back another day."


    With that, the night QIANZI''s red lips hooked, and then left the Fenglai building with a leisurely step.


    After seeing off the night, the procuress was a little relieved, but when she thought that there was another door god here, she was worried: "Lord, who do you want to come out to serve you?"


    "I don''t have time." Su Qinghua waved his hand and asked, "what''s the matter with Chu Chang?"


    "Alas, I don''t know what happened to shang''er. I''m particularly sleepy today." the procuress shook her head, "this is not a crime. It''s a sin to offend Ye Shizi directly!"


    "Hum, offend? What are you afraid of?" Su Qinghua humed with a smile. "Mom can rest assured that with the king, QIANZI dare not do anything at night."


    Hearing this, the procuress was overjoyed: "thank you, Lord."


    "Pearl, let''s go." Su Qing''s painting is just to add blocking to the thousands of looks of the night. Now the goal has been achieved, and naturally there is no need to stay any longer.


    Although she likes Chu clothes very much, she has been used by night QIANZI. She feels dirty.


    "Lord, go slowly and come again next time!" the procuress''s heart finally fell completely this time. She shook her head and began to greet other guests again.


    The three did not know that there was a figure on the second floor of Fenglai building.


    Although they stood far away, they put all their words in their ears.


    It was a young man in dark purple, with a beautiful face and extremely feminine.


    If he didn''t have an obvious Adam''s apple, he might be considered a woman.


    The boy painted a very beautiful makeup, and his long hair was dark red.


    His eyes were smiling, gentle and affectionate, as if they could drip water.


    The canthus of the upper pick adds a bit of provocative style, which makes people''s heart beat.


    The young man raised his head slightly and looked at the front from a distance.


    That''s the direction of the palace.


    **


    At this time, the sun has set.


    After nightfall, the palace was brightly lit, like day.


    "Mr Mu, you need to be careful." the female officer frowned and glanced at a pavilion in the distance. "It is reasonable to say that her majesty should have come out of Guixue Pavilion at this time."


    "But there is no sign yet. I''m afraid I''ve been retained."


    Originally, I thought that his Majesty was not completely confused, but now it seems that the seemingly indifferent snow childe is also a very scheming person.


    The female official looked at the young man in purple with some worry. She said secretly that the young man''s appearance was really outstanding, but she didn''t look like a man with a heart, and she didn''t know whether she could deal with young man Xue.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu walked along and casually glanced at the pavilion called "return to snow" and asked, "what''s the explanation for this word?"


    "I don''t know." the female officer shook her head, "where can we ministers spy on the Queen''s mind?"


    After hesitating for a while, he whispered: "however, when I heard the name of the snow childe, I called it Guixue."


    "I see." Jun Mu Qian smiled. "It''s named after the person you love. Her Majesty has a delicate mind."


    "Silence!" hearing this, the female officer''s face changed. "If you are heard by others, you are speculating that your majesty will lose your head."


    Jun Mu smiled and nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Under the leadership of female officials, they soon came to Guixue Pavilion.


    Although the pavilion is not very gorgeous or extravagant, it is simple and brings an atmosphere.


    As you can see, the people who built it must have the world in mind.


    "It was built by her Majesty the queen very early." the female official said with admiration, "you must not be intimidated by the fox if you are so bright."


    Jun Mu shallow slightly hooked his lips and smiled wantonly: "then you''re not afraid. Your queen will fall in love with me then?"


    "This..." the female officer''s look froze. After a long time, she was not sure. "After all, we found you. We can send you away at any time."


    "But the snow boy didn''t know why. No matter how many benefits we promised him, he didn''t want to leave Shengyuan."


    Then the female officer sneered: "how dare you say that you have deep feelings for her majesty. Even if you die, you can''t separate them."


    In this case, it''s OK to cheat children.


    But I don''t know that her majesty still eats this set. She actually thinks that the snow childe is here for love.


    "Very good." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, as if he thought of something, "then I went in like this?"


    She suddenly wanted to meet the snow boy for a while. I''m afraid it''s not a simple person to coax the queen Shengyuan like this.


    "Wait a minute." the female officer stared, "you can''t just break into the Guixue Pavilion. Your majesty will kill you."


    She went up first and told, "you can come in after I report."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian slightly raised his eyebrows: "what if your majesty doesn''t see you after listening to your report?"


    Sure enough, the female officer hesitated and said, "it''s really possible. You''d better go to the audience with me."


    With the appearance of this childe in purple, I''m afraid her majesty is reluctant to move away at first sight.


    Maybe I''ll stay then.


    The female officer sighed. If her majesty wasn''t the most important, she kind of wanted the young man in purple to go home with her.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know what the female official was thinking. When his thoughts flew around, he heard several voices from the pavilion.


    There are female voices and male voices.


    The steps stopped immediately. Her peach eyes narrowed deeply: "stop."


    **


    In the pavilion, the man in snow white sat at his desk, holding a pen and writing something.


    Then he raised his head when he heard footsteps approaching.


    When that delicate face was exposed in the air, people couldn''t help breathing.


    Green eyes and snow skin, black hair and lips, warm eyebrows and eyes, without losing atmosphere.


    Such as competition, such as cutting, such as thinking.


    It''s not how excellent his appearance is, but the extraordinary and independent temperament around him, such as the snow lotus slowly opening on Tianshan Mountain, which makes others lose color.


    The so-called childe Ruyu should be like this.


    However, at the moment, Su Qingli appeared in front of him. This amazing brilliance was pressed down.


    The man seemed surprised. He stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I..."


    Su Qingli looked at him faintly, without any expression, but did not hide his authority: "forget what I told you earlier?"


    Surprisingly, the queen of Saint yuan used a flat scale.


    The man looked a meal, and then smiled slowly.


    His smile was like snow falling from the horizon and falling into the spring without a trace.


    "Li Er."


    Hearing the call, Su Qingli''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Almost instantly, her look changed, her eyebrows and eyes softened, and her voice lightened a little: "Guixue, are you practicing calligraphy?"


    The man known as "returning to snow" had a frozen look in his eyes, but he was too close to see. He quickly replied softly, "yes, Li''er, do you want to come and have a look?"


    However, to his surprise, Su Qingli shook his head and his eyes were a little dark: "I don''t like these things. I can''t understand them."


    I don''t know what she remembered, her eyes were blurred.


    "Look at my memory, I forgot." the man paused. "What does Li''er want to do, I''ll accompany you?"


    Su Qingli seemed to hesitate: "you accompany me? But you don''t want to..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted.


    The female officer''s respectful voice came from the outside: "I have something important to report."


    At that moment, Su Qingli''s feelings on his face faded completely.


    When I looked again, there was no trace.


    This change made the man in snow sitting there slightly stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why the queen who had just been gentle to him changed so quickly.


    A moment ago, she was still a little daughter in love, but now she seems to have returned to being a high queen.


    "Come in." Su Qingli said faintly.


    After getting the consent, the female officer dared to come in.


    Jun Muqian slowly followed up, still thinking about the conversation just now.


    Then, a clear smile appeared in her eyes.


    i see.


    Su Qingli raised his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, your majesty, the prime minister is worried about you and has chosen a good man for you in other countries." the female official directly sold the prime minister, "bring it now and let you see."


    "The prime minister is really worried." Su Qingli''s eyes didn''t fall from beginning to end. "Let her put her mind on the people. I don''t need it. Go down."


    What else does the female officer want to say: "Your Majesty, Minister..."


    But at this time, I don''t know what happened, Su Qingli suddenly smiled. She stared at Jun mu for a few seconds and said slowly, "OK, stay."


    The female officer was stunned: "Your Majesty?"


    A digression


    Let''s guess what means the Lord used (£þ¨Œ £þ) /


    Is her majesty really seduced by sex

 Chapter 153

    Didn''t you want it before?


    Why did her majesty suddenly change her mind after a second?


    The female official couldn''t understand it, and then turned to look at the childe in purple.


    Jun Mu smiled at her with his fingers on his lips. The peach blossom eyes were very clear and floated a few wisps of shallow mist. It seemed very innocent.


    The female officer is even more strange. Is it difficult to come true because her majesty fell in love with her at a glance?


    Is it so magical?


    "You go down." Su Qingli waved his hand, "tell the prime minister that I like the person she sent me."


    "Yes, your majesty, I''m leaving." although the female officer retired, she was still at a loss.


    When she walked out of Guixue Pavilion, she seemed to react.


    Wait, no, why didn''t her majesty call the snow boy down together?


    In this way, aren''t there two men in Guixue pavilion?


    The female officer looks strange. It''s not her Majesty''s whim. She wants to play something else... No, this matter must be reported to the prime minister!


    Thinking of this, the female officer hurried away.


    **


    After the female official left, the atmosphere in the pavilion solidified.


    The man in snow sat at the table, his face seemed to sink a little, but he didn''t say anything and was still very calm.


    He believes that he will not be so easily despised. After all, he follows


    The man lowered his head and hid some light in his eyes.


    Su Qingli was still laughing just now, but now he stopped. His eyebrows and eyes were cool for a few minutes, and his voice was leisurely: "you are not timid. You dare to talk nonsense in front of me."


    Jun Mu smiled and was not afraid. He was aroused by his naturally romantic peach blossom eyes and picked out a touch of amorous feelings: "if not, how would your majesty look at me?"


    Just now, Su Qingli changed her mouth because she said a word.


    Naturally, this sentence is said in secret.


    Although it can only be used above lingzong, it is not so difficult with the help of Hunyuan bell.


    What you mu said was that her majesty had the courage to put herself in danger!


    "Little trick." although Su Qingli''s voice was very cold, he was not angry, and the corners of his lips were raised. "Since you want to get close to me so much, come."


    As soon as he said this, Jun Mu Qian didn''t say anything. The man in snow on the desk first changed his face. He whispered: "Li Er..."


    The fingers holding the brush are white, obviously with great strength.


    Is it difficult that Su Qingli is not the special love said by the nearby population, but cool and thin here?


    "You''re practicing calligraphy, I won''t bother you." Su Qingli said politely, but more alienated, "I''ll come again next time."


    "Li''er, i..." the man in snow wanted to speak, but I didn''t know what he thought. He could only stifle it. He spoke softly, "OK, I''ll wait for Li''er."


    "HMM." Su Qingli answered faintly and smiled meaningfully at the childe in purple. "Come on, childe, follow up and go to my bedroom."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t hesitate, so he lifted his heels.


    Before leaving, she looked back at the man in snow in the pavilion, and the color of her eyes was gradually deep and quiet.


    Interesting.


    Jun Mu Qian took back his eyes and followed Su Qingli.


    They left Guixue pavilion side by side, attracting the attention of many attendants in the palace.


    "Which childe is that? He is so handsome?"


    "Who knows, but I''m afraid it''s not a simple role to invite her majesty from the snow boy."


    "Tut Tut, is our majesty going to take another Wang Fu? What a blessing."


    "You''re kidding. Your majesty, those men are eager to be king''s husband."


    Listening to these words, Jun Mu turned his head and looked at Su Qingli without any taboo.


    The more you look at it, the more you appreciate it.


    The simultaneous interpreting is from the heart. The queen of the holy yuan is also a true Ming Jun, as she said in the rumor.


    To push the Shengyuan Dynasty to such a peak with her daughter really made the other two dynasties respect and fear.


    "I''m so beautiful?" Su Qingli suddenly stopped and smiled. "Young master, can''t even take a look away?"


    Jun Muqian was not stingy, smiled and nodded: "Your Majesty is really beautiful."


    Some beauty floats on the surface, while some beauty precipitates in the heart.


    The beauty of the latter can be remembered more deeply, just like mellow strong wine. The more you drink, the more you get drunk.


    Su Qingli''s beauty is just like this. I found that several readers who said they loved me and liked the LORD were very dishonest. They said they liked it, but you climbed to see the pirated T ^ T. I was very sad


    Today is a young year. All genuine readers of messages have awards~


    If there are many, I will probably draw a physical gift. I want to know what the Lord and the light beauty look like (* / w £Ü *)

 Chapter 154

    The action is very slow. When Jun Mu Qian reacts, Su Qingli is releasing the first button.


    Every move shows the Queen''s style.


    "Stop." Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped, and she sighed, "I know it''s my fault that I climbed into your Phoenix bed, but you can''t start taking off your clothes without talking well."


    She thought for a while, but she was helpless and said, "you see, I''m a woman. I can''t let you go to the paradise."


    Even if she is dressing up, she can''t let herself have one more thing out of thin air.


    Sure enough, after saying these words, Su Qingli''s action stopped.


    Seeing the queen in front of him was very obedient, Jun Mu stretched out his hand and pinched her face. He seemed relieved and said, "Your Majesty, you finally understand."


    Su Qingli blinked, then blinked again, and finally


    "Diaomin! What are you thinking?!" she said angrily, "who said I was going to sleep with you?"


    Because it was too stuffy, even claimed to have changed for a time.


    Jun Mu looked at her and said, "what are you doing instead of sleeping?"


    Usually, do you take off your clothes?


    "I......" Su Qingli choked. She was silent before squeezing out a sentence from her teeth. "I want to show you something."


    This person is really not a woman. What are you thinking all day?


    "Well, I understand." Jun Mu scratched his lips, with a clear smile in his eyes. "Generally, those obscene middle-aged men cheat the little girls who have not been trained in the brothel."


    She cleared her throat and learned in a manner: "come on, little girl, my uncle will show you something, and then..."


    At first, Su Qingli was still a little confused. When she heard this, she finally understood.


    At this moment, even the queen, who has long been in a high position, was half angry: "what''s in your mind? It''s so dirty!"


    If she hadn''t been comfortable seeing this man, she would have called out.


    Compare her to a wretched uncle?


    It''s treacherous to deceive the king!


    "What''s inside is wisdom." Jun Mu pointed to her head, and she smiled low. "It''s just a joke. Activate the atmosphere. Your majesty doesn''t care."


    "I''m broad-minded and don''t care about you." Su Qingli glanced at her coolly and said, "don''t worry, even if I want to sleep, I won''t sleep with you. You''re too thin."


    "It''s easy to say." Jun Mu''s peach blossom eyes bent. "Your Majesty is such a phoenix among people. As long as you wave, the brave men will flock like crucian carp crossing the river."


    "I don''t like it." Su Qingli glanced at her and suddenly smiled, "but if you are really a little childe, maybe I will chase you like a girl."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows: "then I''m afraid I''m tired, your majesty."


    "Hmm?" Su Qingli didn''t understand.


    "Because if I were a man, your Majesty''s love enemies would be all over the world." Jun Mu said in a long voice, "it must be tired to compete with so many people."


    "..." Su Qingli was silent again. "You are really not modest."


    With that, she bowed her head and began to untie her clothes again.


    As he explained, he said, "don''t worry, young master, I don''t have anything you want to see."


    "Just now you said that you can do anything I want you to do. I also want to see if you can succeed in this matter."


    Jun Mu chuckled. Without saying a word, he still held his chin and looked at Su Qingli''s action with great interest.


    She wanted to see what the queen wanted to show her.


    After su Qingli untied all the buttons, she didn''t completely take off her clothes, only took off one arm.


    When the right arm was all exposed in the air, Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly stagnated.


    I was not dazzled by the delicate skin like milk, nor was I tempted.


    Because on this slender arm, there are several scars crisscross from the wrist to the arm.


    Even if he had recovered, the trace could not be eliminated.


    So close up, it was very shocking and thrilling.


    Jun Mu stared at the scar for a long time and didn''t say anything after all.


    Who would have thought that Su Qingli would still have so many scars under her outstanding appearance and figure?


    What did she go through?


    Even if she is a queen, she is only a woman after all.


    Jun Mu Qian saw clearly that the scar on Su Qingli''s arm was definitely not left by an ordinary sword.


    She must have experienced inhuman torture, which is possible.


    Moreover, looking at the scar, it seems that it has been for many years.


    In other words, she had it when she was a cardamom girl.


    Who, no, who dares to do this to the queen of the Shengyuan dynasty?


    "Young master, don''t be afraid." Su Qingli was very indifferent, and the corners of his lips raised intentionally or unintentionally, as if with a smile, "this is just one place. There are such scars on my limbs."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed deeply, and his voice was cold: "what''s going on?"


    "It''s been too long. I''ve forgotten it." Su Qingli said lightly. "I left this scar to let me remember something, but now I don''t think it''s necessary to remember."


    Jun Mu looked at her and said nothing.


    "So, young master, I don''t need you to go up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire." Su Qingli slightly raised his eyes and smiled at the end of his eyes. "Just remove the scar for me, is it OK?"


    "It''s natural." Jun Mu nodded. "Your Majesty is really broad-minded and has found me such a good job."


    Perhaps for others, scar removal is still very difficult.


    But for her, it is not difficult.


    Because on her hand, there is a spring of creation with flesh and bones.


    Jun Muqian didn''t say anything, so he got up, walked slowly to the table in the bedroom in the dark, and picked up a white jade cup.


    The idea was just a move. When I looked again, the white jade cup was full of crystal water.


    After all this, she returned to her bed and handed the white jade cup to Su Qingli.


    Su Qingli looked at the white jade cup on the woman in Purple: "what is this?"


    "It''s just something to remove scars." your admiration is light, "your majesty will know as soon as she tries."


    Although she appreciated Su Qingli, they were still unfamiliar.


    She only told two people about the spring of creation.


    "Young master, there are still secrets." Su Qingli knew it slightly, took the cup directly, and was not afraid of whether there was anything else in it, so he drank it with his head up.


    After drinking, she thought about it and said, "it doesn''t taste good. It''s not good to drink."


    "You are really precious." Jun Mu Qian leaned against the bed and glanced at her, "are you drinking all nectar?"


    "No," said Su Qingli, "it''s snow mountain fog tea."


    Hearing the name, Jun Muqian sighed: "it''s good to be a queen, eat well, drink well, use well, and have a pile of men''s favorites."


    It''s really a crime to say such words in front of a queen.


    "Do you envy?" Su Qingli picked his eyebrows and said instead of getting angry, "why don''t I give you the Queen''s seat?"


    "No." Jun Mu said lazily, "although the position is good, it is extremely cold at high places. I can''t stand people in the Jianghu."


    If you are framed by rules every day, you will go crazy sooner or later.


    "It seems that you still understand." Su Qingli frowned suddenly, and sweat slowly came out on his forehead. "You won''t really poison me?"


    "You''re itching?" Jun Muqian naturally knows what it is. "Bear it. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    Su Qingli didn''t expect that this forbearance was a incense stick.


    She didn''t breathe until the strange itch in her body finally faded.


    After wiping a handful of sweat and taking a casual look at his arm, Su Qingli was surprised: "so fast?"


    Not only did she have no scars on her arm, but she was much whiter than before. She could really be called Ruyu skin.


    "Naturally, all my things are effective immediately." Jun Mu stretched his waist and revealed his curve. "Your Majesty''s intention has been completed. Can you give me the lamp now?"


    Things went better than she expected. It seems that Rong Qing will soon return to normal.


    Jun Mu turned his mind, but he didn''t know when Bai Li''s younger brother would come.


    Since the tomb of the God of war in the deep night is near the ruins of Yangui City, I think only Baili Changsheng can find it.


    The Baili family has been dead for many years. Even its name is about to be forgotten by everyone, not to mention the dead thing Yangui city.


    "Let''s go." Su Qingli put on his clothes again, yawned and misty eyes, "the lamp is in the secret room underground. I''ll take you."


    Jun Mu said well and followed.


    So they went out of the bedroom one after another without disturbing any servants.


    At this moment, the night is very deep, the lights in the palace are gradually running, and the water mist is heavy.


    But when walking on the road, Jun Muqian noticed that the light was still on in the Guixue Pavilion.


    The light reflected a slender figure beside the window.


    "That magic is still waiting for you." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "why, you have a new love and forget your old love?"


    Smelling the speech, Su Qingli looked back and said, "just wait. I thought it was human. I didn''t expect it to be human now."


    Although she has never seen fantasy, she has seen it in books.


    Some people are so kind that they will be satisfied if they can live.


    But some illusions will not stop until they kill the living.


    However, since this phantom was sent to her by Su Qing and has something useful, let''s stay for the time being.


    "Well, by the way, young master, what exactly do you want that lamp for?" Su Qingli asked as he walked. "Although this lamp was passed on to me by the mother emperor, I don''t know its usefulness."


    Then she put it in the underground treasure house and let it be buried by dust.


    "I don''t know." Jun Mu shook his head. "I have to get it."


    She doesn''t know what kind of lamp can wake Rong Qing from the state of being possessed.


    If so, I''m afraid the spiritual practitioners of the illusory thousand will be crazy about it.


    However, she can probably understand why this lamp was regarded as a family heirloom by the queen of Shengyuan. I''m afraid it was the first queen of Shengyuan who accepted the light.


    It seems that the light beauty was also very powerful at that time.


    "I still have to find..." Su Qingli frowned. "There are so many things handed down that I can''t even remember my name."


    "You look for it slowly." Jun Mu nodded, took a few steps, and suddenly said, "does night QIANZI have a good relationship with you?"


    "She?" hearing the name, Su Qingli smiled, but how cold do you think, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t feel good." Jun Muqian knew it when he saw her expression. "That''s good, I can kill it at will."


    As long as the night is wise and doesn''t come again, she can ignore it.


    But if the son of Jing''an still makes progress, she doesn''t mind another ghost under her hand.


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingli picked his eyebrow: "why, night QIANZI offended the little childe?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian was very calm, "you Shengyuan have cultivated wonderful flowers, but you have cultivated them very well."


    "Oh?" Su Qingli narrowed her eyes. "So, Su Qingli''s painting should offend you, too."


    Jun Mu smiled: "Your Majesty is very clever."


    "These are the only two wonderful flowers of Shengyuan." Su Qingli said faintly, "you have no problem killing them, but not yet."


    It''s useful for her to keep them. If she kills them, the plan can''t be implemented.


    "It''s OK." Jun Mu''s shallow ring held his arms and his voice was lazy. "I''ll come back when you''re done."


    Su Qingli didn''t speak any more, but carrying the palace lantern, bent down and began to look for it.


    Jun Mu Qian glanced around casually and said, "you have a lot of good things here..."


    As soon as the words came out, she stopped.


    Good thing, that''s... bad.


    Since everything is good in her eyes, in the eyes of something


    "Thousands of years of inheritance, many of them have been squandered." Su Qingli didn''t find the abnormality of the woman in purple. He replied, "these are of no use to me, and Shengyuan is in a stable state, which is even more useless..."


    "Burp!"


    A very light burp suddenly rang.


    But because it''s very quiet around, it sounds very obvious.


    Su Qingli also heard it. She straightened up and looked around. Her eyes finally fell on the woman in Purple: "are you hungry or eat too much?"


    Jun Mu''s face remained unchanged: "Your Majesty, you heard wrong."


    This damn bell!


    Can you distinguish the occasion and see everything like a hungry ghost.


    Fortunately, she remembered and immediately stopped hunyuanling, otherwise the treasure house would be empty again.


    "Really?" Su Qingli thought it was the girl''s family. She was thin skinned and didn''t care, "maybe."


    Jun Mu Qian quietly put back the things moved by Hun yuan Ling one by one before he came forward: "have you found it?"


    "Well, I''m not sure." Su Qingli got up and did have another lamp in his hand. "Do you see this?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu pressed his head and felt a little stupid for the first time.


    Seeing that Mu Lin said it seriously, she always thought that the lamp was very important to Queen Shengyuan. Unexpectedly, Su Qingli didn''t remember at all.


    "Let me see." Jun Muqian thought. It''s a big deal. She took all the lights here back and tried them again. There''s always one that can be used.


    When the time comes, return the others to Su Qingli.


    Jun Mu Qian looked closer and found that the lamp was lotus shaped. It looked very good, but there was no wick in it. Obviously, it could not be lit.


    "It should be... Isn''t it." Jun Mu is not sure, "is there anything else?"


    They looked again, but they couldn''t find second lamp.


    "Only this one," Su Qingli glanced at her, "if not, it may have been damaged or lost by my ancestor."


    Jun Mu Qian had no expression: "are you so unreliable as a queen?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." Su Qingli shrugged. "I didn''t move when I took over."


    "Just." Jun Mu sighed and raised his finger, "then I''ll try first..."


    The next second, her fingertips lit a golden red flame again.


    Even if it is only a little, it makes people feel an inviolable dignity.


    Su Qingli''s eyes changed slightly, but he took a step back.


    "If it doesn''t burn, it''s really a dead lamp." Jun Mu murmured softly and drank softly, "go -"


    The little flame quickly obeyed the command and entered the lamp in the blink of an eye.


    Sure enough, after the fire of chaos enters it, the lamp lights up instantly.


    But the light is not golden red, but dark gray.


    When the lamp was on, a line of small characters appeared on the lamp flap.


    Jun Muqian looked carefully and slowly read out the sentence: "the light at the foot of lingjiu mountain?"


    The next second, her eyes changed and blurted out, "this lamp is..."


    "What is it?" Su Qingli didn''t understand this sentence and had some doubts.


    However, before they said the third sentence, the next second, the flame in the lamp rose and covered them directly.


    At the same time, somewhere, someone suddenly opened his eyes and showed a shock in his pupils: "no..."


    A digression


    Look, everyone is busy in recent years


    There are many fewer messages and texts.


    Remember, don''t try to tempt me to play games ¡ú_ ¡ú


    The day before yesterday, a friend of the author ran to her reader group because he couldn''t find someone who was just like her, and was prompted by the reader''s voice.


    It''s terrible. I''d better run away with my head

 Chapter 155

    As if he saw something impossible, the man suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "how is it possible that the wick is not here, how can the lamp be re lit?"


    He frowned slightly and said to himself, "is it possible that the wick has gone back?"


    However, as soon as he finished, the man immediately denied his previous words: "no, the wick and the lamp are not in the same place at all. How can they be one?"


    "Strange, strange..."


    The man stood there frowning, and a few drops of sweat came out of his head.


    But in the end, they haven''t come up with a clue.


    "Just --" finally, he said calmly, "since it''s on again, it''s a fixed number. Let it go..."


    The voice gradually dissipated in the air. When I looked again, the man was no longer in place.


    Only one lotus platform is still there, slowly rotating and emitting a faint light.


    **


    When Jun Mu Qian''s vision recovered again, what she saw was not the underground treasure house of the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    And Su Qingli, the saint yuan queen who was clearly with her, disappeared at the moment.


    She had nothing in her hand, and she didn''t know where the lamp she had found had gone.


    "Coffin lamp..." Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep, and he slowly breathed out, "it could be a coffin lamp."


    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    Her initial premonition was indeed right. The light lamp given to the early Shengyuan queen was a congenital treasure.


    Moreover, it is one of the four spiritual lights.


    In the congenital spirit lamp, except that one spirit lamp is a spirit object generated by chaos, it is the first of the four lamps.


    The remaining three lamps are sky lamp, jade virtual glazed lamp, ground lamp, eight view palace lamp and human lamp, coffin lamp.


    There should be a gray flame in the coffin lamp.


    Name, ghost fire.


    This is one of the ten original fires of Hongmeng.


    In other words, the ghost fire was bred by the chaotic fire in her body.


    Jun Mu qian can probably understand now why fang had such a change and why she was in this place at present.


    The coffin lamp must have a wick before it can be lit. If not, it is useless even if there is a ghost fire.


    The coffin lamp she had just got had neither, but only a lamp shell, which was reasonably useless.


    However, she used the fire of chaos.


    The ancestor of wanhuo was extremely overbearing. Even if there was no wick, he directly lit the coffin lamp.


    Jun Mu frowned. This time, she made a mistake.


    The ghost fire in the coffin lamp goes straight to the nether world, so this lamp can show the scene of the deceased''s life.


    But this time, it was the fire of chaos that lit the coffin lamp, which would not be completely like the ghost fire.


    Up to now, she doesn''t know what the lamp is about to appear.


    However, in any case, she must be standing in the coffin lamp!


    "It''s really unlucky." Jun Muqian said to himself, raising his hand and calling out the fire of chaos.


    She has the fire of chaos, and the coffin lamp can''t help her.


    But now she is also trapped here. The problem must be su Qingli.


    But where is Su Qingli?


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart sank a little. If Su Qingli couldn''t get out of the coffin lamp, she might not be able to get out.


    But they all say "one flower, one world". There are several "Worlds" in this lamp, even she doesn''t know.


    Jun Mu thought, sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    She sent out her spiritual consciousness, melted into a wisp of chaotic fire, and began to probe around.


    If there is anything in her that can suppress the coffin lamp, there is only the fire of chaos.


    However, after the spiritual consciousness dispersed, it was as if the water droplets had entered the endless sea. They could not touch the edge or feel the existence of any living creatures.


    Jun Muqian knew that she could not be anxious. She was patient, gathered her spiritual knowledge again, and began to explore in one direction.


    The next second, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" suddenly, the scattered spiritual consciousness was bounced back directly.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes changed slightly.


    Hard or not, she suddenly inspired the spirit of the fire of chaos and was eaten back.


    Just after she swallowed some fishy sweets in her throat, the scene in front of her finally changed!


    It is no longer a darkness, but a new scene.


    Even if you haven''t been there, Jun Muqian recognizes this place - ascend the heaven steps!


    Huaxu continent is the entrance to Wanling continent.


    But Jun Muqian knew that she was not really here, because no matter what appeared, it was the coffin lamp.


    She only needs to stand here to know what the coffin lamp is going to show her.


    Finally, at the hovering step to heaven, Jun Muqian saw a person she knew.


    It was a girl of fourteen or five years old. She looked young and tender.


    But that face is unforgettable at a glance.


    Although it is not as amazing as it is now, it can be seen that it will certainly be a beauty in the future.


    Therefore, Jun Mu recognized who it was at the first sight.


    Shengyuan queen, Su Qingli.


    How did Su Qingli step on this ladder?


    Is it possible that the saint yuan queen has something to do with all souls?


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. Although these scenes were shown by the coffin lamp, they must have really happened.


    In other words, Su Qingli really appeared here and went to Wanling continent.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed. She probably knew how to get out of the coffin lamp.


    Su Qingli is the key.


    Let''s see what the coffin lamp is going to show her.


    **


    On the ladder, the woman held the girl''s hand tightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. There was a touch of worry between her eyes and eyebrows.


    She whispered: "Li''er, when you get to Feng''s house, you must not be capricious, you know?"


    "My son understands." Su Qingli replied respectfully, "my son will listen to my mother''s emperor."


    Unexpectedly, hearing such a sentence, the woman''s look was a little harsh: "Su Qingli, you should remember that from the moment you left Shengyuan, you were just Su Qingli, not too female, understand?"


    "Don''t call yourself so, and don''t call me mother emperor."


    Su Qingli lowered his head and said, "I understand."


    No, of course she doesn''t understand.


    She doesn''t want to go to the Feng family. She just wants to stay in Shengyuan.


    "Listen, the mother emperor is for you." the woman rubbed her eyebrows. "Now Shengyuan is not peaceful. The mother emperor can only send you to your father to save your life."


    But this time, Su Qingli shook her head firmly. She said coldly, "I have no father."


    Seeing this, the woman just sighed, didn''t say anything, and then walked up.


    The picture flashed by, and in an instant it had reached another place.


    Su Qingli''s arrival didn''t cause much sensation in Feng''s house, but it also provoked several old people out.


    An old man with muddy eyes stared at the girl for a long time and said, "this is the romantic debt caused by Mo''er outside at that time?"


    "About. It looks like Mo''er."


    "Then stay," said the old man lightly, "the left and right Mo''er is gone. We forced him to death, but now we can''t let his daughter die."


    After a pause, he said, "even if this female doll can''t be recognized by our Feng family, it''s OK for my Feng family to raise a person."


    The tone is very light, not disdain, but don''t care at all.


    Jun Mu Qian clearly saw that Su Qingli clenched her fist, but she didn''t say anything, so she stood there proudly, her body as straight as a green pine.


    "If the child stays, you can go back." the old man looked at the woman and seemed to smile with some indifference and compassion. "If it weren''t for you, Mo''er wouldn''t die."


    The saint yuan queen, who had never spoken in this tone, turned white in an instant.


    After looking at Su Qingli, the woman said in a low voice, "that''s troublesome, but I''ll take her back in ten years at most."


    The old man waved his hand. He looked impatient and didn''t know if he had taken the sentence to heart.


    The woman left, leaving Su Qingli alone.


    And the faces of those people were finally exposed.


    "Elder, this cheap seed is not the orthodox blood of our Feng family after all. We can''t stay in our family."


    "Yes, if our Feng family accepted this cheap seed, wouldn''t it make the other six laugh?"


    "Elder, I think..."


    When one person opened his mouth, more people began to agree. As he said, he looked at Su Qingli with sarcastic and contemptuous eyes. His eyes were very disdainful.


    "Enough -" the elder waved and interrupted all the voices. "It''s still Mo''er''s daughter after all. Things can''t be done absolutely."


    "But elder..."


    There are still people who want to say something, but they still don''t speak.


    "From today on, you are from the wind family." the elder said to Su Qingli without any emotion. "Go to the west yard and Guixue will take you."


    As soon as he said this, all the slight noise stopped.


    Others looked at the elder incredulously and obviously couldn''t understand why he made such a decision.


    However, the elder did not care about them, but frowned and looked at Su Qingli: "do you hear?"


    Su Qingli looked at him with a faint voice: "I''m not deaf."


    **


    Because of these three words, when Su Qingli went to the west yard, he was beaten by several younger generations of the wind family.


    In the mess, the girl stood up, wiped the dust on her face and smiled at the people: "I hope you can live until I kill you."


    The eyes were as sharp as a blade, which made people cold.


    "Psycho!"


    After leaving these three words, the men left quickly.


    Su Qingli smiled, lowered her head, and then walked forward until a pair of snow-white boots, outlined by Phnom Penh, appeared in front of her.


    Then she heard a nice voice ringing from her head, with a tenderness in her bones.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, it seemed that spring breeze came.


    "Is it Li''er?"


    Su Qingli looked up and saw a face that just made heaven and earth pale.


    Looks like snow, pale lips, Xiao Shuxuan lift, elegant dust.


    What''s more amazing is that his eyes are actually green, which seems to be filled with a Wang of spring water, falling little by little, I don''t know who wet their skirts.


    Even Su Qingli was stunned for a moment.


    "The wind returns to the snow." seeing her look up at him, the man in snow pursed a gentle arc on his lips, "I''ll pick you up."


    Zhan biqi''ao, a bandit childe, is like a duel, like a chisel, like a thought.


    There is no second sentence to allow the wind to return to the snow in such a suitable terrain.


    However, just like his name, it is like wind and snow.


    Although on earth, but if in the clouds, do not stay for anyone.


    There is no second person in the wind family. It''s as good to Su Qingli as the wind returns to the snow.


    He will carefully teach her all strange things, and watch her fall asleep when she is tired.


    As long as Su Qingli put it forward, the wind will return to snow, even if it will violate the regulations of the wind family.


    When she was in pain, he would coax her; When she cried, he would hold her; When she laughed, he laughed with her.


    Under the protection of Feng Guixue, no one in the Feng family dared to bully Su Qingli again.


    He is gentle and considerate, handsome and elegant.


    A smile can drive away all troubles.


    This man is like some kind of deadly poison. If he gets a little, he can''t get rid of it.


    As many stories developed, Su Qingli fell in love with the wind returning to snow.


    In Jun Mu''s view, this is almost inevitable.


    For Su Qingli at that time, Feng Guixue entered her world with a strong attitude, which made her inseparable from him everywhere.


    How can a girl who is only fifteen resist?


    But this is a reality, not a good story in the book.


    All good things will be broken one day after all.


    The Feng family has many descendants and several collateral veins.


    Although wind returning to snow is a branch, its status is comparable to that of the direct line.


    In addition to the proud talent, that is, the beautiful and unparalleled face has attracted many women.


    Feng Xiwei, the third miss of the Feng family of that generation, finally returned to the Feng family after wandering outside for several years.


    As the same daughter, the status gap between Su Qingli and Feng Xiwei is a world apart.


    One is the apple of the wind family, which is loved by the audience.


    But one is an unrecognized descendant, who recognizes that others trample on him.


    However, Su Qingli didn''t care about these. She never regarded her as a person of the wind family.


    Her last name is Su, not Feng.


    She doesn''t care about the wind family. She only cares about the wind returning to the snow.


    But after the arrival of the wind, the wind returned to the snow and changed.


    He is not in the yard at all times. Even if he comes back, he will only stay for a while.


    Every time I saw her, I just glanced at her. I didn''t even say a word for the first half and passed by.


    Occasionally, when Su Qingli meets him outside, there must be someone beside him - Feng Xiwei.


    Both of them were dressed in snow, with ink hair intertwined.


    Anyone who looks at it from a distance will feel that it is a pair of beautiful people.


    Su Qingli looked at it and didn''t say anything, but went back to the yard.


    It seems that she has forgotten that there is wind returning to snow, who once accompanied her day and night, and still lives the old life.


    But then one day, Feng Xiwei came to her.


    The third young lady of the wind family stood high in front of her, but her voice was very soft: "I know you like returning to snow, but I''m going to marry him soon. Are you very sad?"


    Su Qingli looked at her and said nothing.


    "I know you are very sad, so I want to give you a chance." Feng Xi smiled. "I heard that there is an interesting rule where you come."


    "If a man is liked by two women, the two women will compete for six skills to compete. Whoever wins will belong to him."


    "This is a chance I give you. How about it?"


    After listening, Su Qingli said coldly, "I refuse."


    However, Feng Xiwei just smiled: "you have no room to refuse, because I have told the elders about it, and they agreed. We will start the first competition tomorrow. I hope you can really get what you want."


    With that, she left.


    What Su Qingli didn''t expect was that seeing the wind returning to snow again ushered in his first anger.


    It''s shocking that people who have always been gentle get angry.


    He was silent for a moment, then said with a deep look: "Li''er, why are you so capricious?"


    "This is not your holy yuan. How can you make such a request to Weier?"


    Feng Guixue stepped back and shook his head: "Li''er, you let me down."


    Rao SHISU Qingli didn''t have that idea at all, but he was forced by Feng Xiwei. Under the strong oppression of the Feng family, he could only compare.


    But just the day before the competition, the wind and snow came again.


    A few painful colors floated in his eyes, as if he was enduring something, but he finally opened his mouth.


    However, the picture is suddenly at this time!


    Then the earthquake shook, but it scattered directly.


    Looking at Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes, the scene presented by the coffin lamp was broken?


    Then isn''t it proof that Su Qingli


    "Later, do you know what he did?" at this time, a faint voice sounded in Jun Mu Qian''s ear, no sorrow, no joy, no love, no hate.


    "Before the piano competition, he broke all my tendons... In order not to let me play."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly turned back.


    A digression


    Actually, cough, you''ve definitely heard of one of the four spirit lamps, but I didn''t mention it.


    I really can''t remember_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_


    @How to match without heart? Here, the villain you want~


    The wind returns to the snow, starred by our baby £þ¨Œ ~


    It''s the end of the month. See if there are any votes left. If you don''t vote again, it will be cleared.

 Chapter 156

    The picture dissipated completely at this moment, and the original darkness was restored around. Only a few residual fireflies were floating in the air.


    Su Qingli''s tall figure slowly took shape there and finally fell back to the ground.


    She looked very calm, as if she had not been hurt by the scene just now.


    But the deepest sadness at the bottom of her pupil betrayed what she really thought.


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment and smiled: "Your Majesty is so powerful that she has escaped from the reappearance of the past."


    She could guess that the reason why the coffin lamp could show what Su Qingli had experienced before must have brought the saint yuan queen back into the matter.


    The picture she saw was the coffin lamp projected on her.


    If Su Qingli has been trapped in the past, the picture will change all the time.


    But now the picture is over, which means Su Qingli herself came out of the coffin lamp.


    In this way, they should also


    "Boom -" the ground trembled.


    Jun Mu Qian saw a flower in front of him. When he looked again, it was the basement filled with the heirs of Shengyuan.


    The lamp called "coffin" was still on her palm, and the flame in it was out at the moment.


    Su Qingli stood opposite her without saying a word. Her eyebrows and eyes were slightly lowered. After a long time, she smiled noncommittally: "since we all know that the past has reappeared, why immerse ourselves in it?"


    "That''s reasonable." Jun Mu glanced at the coffin lamp and narrowed his eyes, "but since her majesty can get rid of the reappearance of the past of the coffin lamp, it shows that her spiritual strength must not be weak."


    Even if there is no wick, there is no ghost fire. The coffin lamp is also a congenital treasure. If you want to really trap a person, how can it be so easy for people to escape?


    "Oh -" hearing this, Su Qingli thought, "I actually have nothing to take, but if I say it''s the second in three dynasties, no one dares to say it''s the first."


    Her tone is very indifferent, but with an unquestionable domineering.


    "That''s no wonder." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly. "It''s also because of me. In exchange, I can do something for her majesty."


    If she hadn''t recognized it in advance, this lamp would have been an associated congenital coffin lamp in the vulture mountain. Su Qingli wouldn''t have been involved in the past.


    Even if Su Qingli made such an understatement, Jun Muqian still knew that the Shengyuan queen was definitely not as comfortable as she seemed.


    She was in the coffin lamp and only looked at the picture for a moment.


    But the time that flies inside is three years.


    It takes three years to love someone. That kind of depth is beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    Unconsciously, she spied on Su Qingli''s past, which already involved personal privacy.


    "Nothing." Su Qingli lowered his eyes lightly, "it''s not a shady thing."


    After a pause, she continued, "but since you really want to exchange sincerely, I can''t brush your thoughts."


    The gentleman Mu shallow picked an eyebrow: "Your Majesty, but it doesn''t matter."


    The coffin lamp had arrived, and she didn''t lack so much time.


    "Then let me finish what you haven''t seen." Su Qingli glanced at her quickly and raised his head slightly. "This person sometimes holds things in his heart for too long, which will be bad."


    After many years, she didn''t tell anyone about her days at Feng''s house.


    Including her dead mother emperor.


    Not afraid, but unwilling to mention it.


    For her, the wind family had joy and joy, but later, she found that these joys were just a dream of the world of mortals.


    Today, the coffin lamp made these things appear again, which also reminded her a lot.


    "Then say it." Jun Muqian didn''t refuse, "if you say it, it will make your majesty better."


    "Well, it''s already good." Su Qingli smiled faintly, "because I''m the king of Shengyuan first, and Su Qingli second."


    She knew that she was a prince and would eventually inherit the throne of Shengyuan.


    The country, the people''s livelihood and health will always be the first. This will not change.


    "Now I believe that you are really a good queen." Jun Mu''s shallow peach eyes provoked, "Shengyuan has you, which is the blessing of Shengyuan."


    Su Qingli didn''t say a word this time.


    After a long silence, she whispered, "I didn''t admit I had a father before, because he made my mother emperor sad for a long time."


    "But later I learned that it was not what he wanted, but forced by others."


    Jun Muqian stared at her and listened carefully.


    "My father was the most outstanding legitimate son of the wind family at that time. His name was..." Su Qingli said in a tone, as if he had some difficulty before he said the name, "wind to desert."


    Few royal families of Shengyuan knew that Su Qingli''s other half of his blood came from the Feng family, one of the seven families in the Wanling mainland, even the old Chen king, who was very close to the next generation of Queen Shengyuan.


    That year, the imperial power of the Shengyuan Dynasty shook, and Kyoto was turbulent, which can be described as the darkest period in the history of Shengyuan.


    There are traitors inside and enemies outside.


    Everyone knows that queen Shengyuan has only one husband and only one daughter.


    Therefore, as long as we get rid of the king''s daughter, we can cut off everything of the saint yuan queen.


    Su Qingli immediately became the target of many arrows. Between the ups and downs, a teenage girl could not live in the treacherous Kyoto at that time.


    Queen Shengyuan had no choice but to turn to Feng''s family and sent Su Qingli to Wanling.


    Then he decided to return and deal with the traitors of the older generation. Just wait until everything calms down, and then pick up Su Qingli.


    However, the saint yuan queen did not expect that this farewell, when goodbye, was almost between life and death.


    Su Qingli said that as a too young woman, she had naturally seen many excellent men since childhood, but there was no second person who could have the face and bearing of wind returning to snow.


    She fell in love with him without any reservation, which can really be called turbulent blindness.


    She threw herself into it, but she still collapsed to the end.


    This defeat is probably the only one in Su Qingli''s life.


    With a gentle gesture, Feng Xiwei forced Su Qingli to compete with the so-called six arts.


    The wind returned to the snow, but with a more gentle action, all her tendons were broken.


    The wound on the wrist comes from this.


    Su Qingli is a proud person. If she loves, she will love. This is her own business.


    If you can''t force it, don''t force it.


    But someone was pressing her step by step, forcing her step by step into the abyss.


    Feng Xiwei seemed to know what had happened and didn''t laugh. He just said that since there was a problem with his hand, he could only compete with other talents.


    Feng Xi comes and goes slowly. Every move is the elegant style of Miss Feng''s family.


    This sentence sounds very ridiculous to you.


    What are the six arts?


    The six arts are divided into ceremony, music, shooting, royal, calligraphy and number. They compare etiquette, music, the technique of driving a carriage, calligraphy, and the law of movement of the restraint of Yin, Yang and five elements.


    Hands are broken. How much can you compare?


    If you can''t enjoy it, you can''t shoot, you can''t resist it, and you can''t write.


    These six skills have lost four games before they began to compete.


    It is almost impossible to turn defeat into victory.


    Feng Xiwei, as the first lady of the Feng family, is naturally proficient in all six arts.


    But after all, she is still a person of all souls. What she pays most attention to is spiritual cultivation. How can she compare with the next Shengyuan queen Su Qingli, who was trained as a royal heir from childhood?


    Etiquette is a skill. Feng Xiwei has no ability to compare with Su Qingli, so she said that she should compare "counting" first.


    This is a competition without hands.


    Even if he was forced to play, Su Qingli didn''t admit defeat in the education he received.


    She was born king and naturally wanted to win beauty.


    However


    "In the middle of the competition, I saw that Feng Xiwei''s face was white." Su Qingli smiled with a slight mockery. "That national face was as white as paper. It was really pity and love."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly and he guessed something: "but you still lost, didn''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingli nodded. She slightly hooked her lips and seemed very happy: "yes, I lost. Guess so?"


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    Su Qingli said faintly, "because I couldn''t speak halfway through the competition."


    She had only one meal the day before.


    The meal was cooked by Feng Guixue himself.


    He came to her to apologize. He looked as gentle as ever. He couldn''t see that he had broken her hand.


    This man seems to really come to warm up time.


    But when the spring breeze passes, there''s nothing left.


    He said, "it doesn''t matter, Li''er. I''ll take care of you all my life."


    Su Qingli didn''t want to hear such words. In order to ignore the wind and return to the snow, she just ate.


    Later, when Feng Xiwei''s face became whiter and whiter and was about to faint at any time, her voice was silent.


    Still across the crowd, Su Qingli saw the snow clothes and the green eyes, in which the spring water was flowing slowly.


    It seems gentle, but its indifference is terrible.


    "When I couldn''t speak, I already understood." Su Qingli''s voice was very weak, as if he was just telling a very ordinary little thing. "He knew me deeply and knew that I couldn''t eat the food he cooked."


    "So he said those words and made me eat willingly in an indirect way."


    Then she smiled: "of course, don''t say I couldn''t speak at that time. Even if I said it, who would believe it?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold, and the smiling peach blossom eyes seemed to be frozen, with a trace of cold.


    Although she has never been in contact with Feng Guixue, it can be seen from the pictures just now and Su Qingli''s words and phrases that Feng Guixue is like a spring breeze.


    Up and down the wind family, no one goes back and hates such a man.


    But it was such a man who treated a girl who loved him deeply.


    How does he have the right to do that?


    It''s nothing not to love, but it''s hard to hurt in the name of love.


    "Then what about the rest of the ''rites''?" Jun Mu shallow sneered, "I won''t kill you directly?"


    "The people of the wind family don''t dare to kill me." hearing the speech, Su Qingli shook his head. "Although they are not afraid of my mother emperor, there are things in my mother emperor''s hands, but they are afraid."


    "But it''s no different from killing."


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Qingli carried his hands on his back: "something happened to Feng Xiwei."


    Just the day before the competition for "Rites", fengxiwei''s yard caught fire.


    Because it happened in the middle of the night, the people of the wind family didn''t react at the first time.


    When the fire was put out and Feng Xiwei was rescued, she had multiple burns and fainted.


    Jun Mu thought for a while, and his eyes were cool: "Feng Xi Wei said that you put the fire?"


    "That''s not true." Su Qingli shook her head, "but she cried for a long time and said that these burns on her body would not be cured."


    "If there are scars on the girl''s body, it will be ugly. She doesn''t want to."


    Jun Mu shallow light Shen: "she really dares to say such words."


    Indeed, if it were placed in Huaxu mainland, those doctors might really be unable to get rid of the burns.


    But that''s all souls!


    As one of the seven families, the Feng family has countless talented earth treasures. Just take out one, you can make Feng Xiwei return to normal, or even better than before.


    "Yes, it''s a lie, but it''s enough for someone to believe it." Su Qingli sighed softly. "Unfortunately, the fire really burned me."


    The one who believes is the wind returning to snow.


    Feng Xiwei told him that she needed someone to cut her skin in order to cure her burns.


    But the doctor also said that the person who cuts the skin must be the direct blood of the Feng family. If it is someone else, rejection will occur and the injury will not be better.


    Naturally, the candidate fell on Su Qingli''s head.


    Although Feng Yimo is dead, there is only Su Qingli, so no matter how she is not recognized, she is the direct lineage of the Feng family after all.


    It''s just that her lineal status is not as high as that of the collateral lineage.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian suddenly looked up, slightly incredible, blurted out: "those scars on your body..."


    "Not bad." Su Qingli nodded. "It''s still him who cut off my skin and went to save Feng Xiwei."


    She didn''t want to resist, but she was really walking on thin ice at the wind house. When the wind and snow stood opposite her, she had no way.


    In a trance, Su Qingli recalled that moment again.


    The man in snow shed tears and comforted her in a low voice: "Li''er, bear it, it doesn''t hurt."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re ugly. I''ll take care of you all my life."


    Gentle words are like a sword stabbing into the heart.


    Is it really not painful?


    Su Qingli thought that maybe she was too delicate because she was dying of pain.


    "At that time, I had the idea of suicide for the first time." Su Qingli whispered, "young master, do you know how terrible the word powerlessness is?"


    "It can break everything, break your confidence, devour your hope, and make you... Don''t have the courage to do it again."


    She didn''t die at last, because she remembered that Shengyuan was still waiting for her to go back.


    She could not let the mother emperor see her like this, nor could she let the people of Shengyuan see their prince so embarrassed.


    Since then, Feng Guixue began to take care of her day and night, almost every step of the way.


    It seems that everything has returned to the past, there is no wind, and there are only two of them in the west yard.


    "Li''er, bear it again and it will soon be better."


    "Don''t you want to go to Magpie Bridge fairyland? When you are well, I can take you."


    Su Qingli didn''t nod or shake her head. She lay in bed and began to regulate her breath.


    Her mental strength is huge. As long as she doesn''t want to be found, there''s no way to return to the snow.


    Finally one night, Su Qingli escaped from Feng''s house.


    But because the injury was too serious, I couldn''t speak.


    What''s more, Feng''s house was too far away from the steps to heaven. She fainted before she even walked half the way.


    "Maybe I still had some luck with Shengyuan and went to see the Lord of hell without really." Su Qingli smiled. "I was saved by someone. He not only cured my injury, but also connected my tendons for me, so that I could speak again."


    "Then I returned to Shengyuan. The mother emperor was surprised why I came back. She wanted to scold me, but for the sake of Shengyuan''s peace, she just let me have a rest."


    "Later, you should know."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    She did not expect that there would be such a tortuous story.


    "Then -" Jun Mu looked up. "Do you still love him?"


    If you don''t love, then there will be no magic.


    "Love is love." Su Qingli didn''t deny it, "but..."


    She smiled: "I don''t like him anymore."


    Lose the love you like, there is no soul.


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly: "you just said someone saved you. Is it the old Chen king?"


    Hearing this, Su Qingli picked her eyebrows, which seemed a little unexpected.


    A digression


    Things are not that simple ~


    Do you want the light beauty to return to normal?


    Suddenly remembered that the first blessing I got this year was dedication

 Chapter 157

    "Old Chen Wang?" Su Qingli seemed to hear something funny and couldn''t help bending her eyes. "How can she save me, an old, sick, weak and disabled person?"


    In fact, she doesn''t know who saved her.


    Even if she used all her strength, she hasn''t found it yet.


    She thought it was probably just a little effort for others.


    At that time, she was too hurt and her consciousness was not clear. In the realization of vagueness, she could only see a pair of slender white fingers, delicate as jade.


    It was such a pair of elegant hands that cleaned up all the rotten meat on her body.


    "It''s just a rumor from the outside world." Jun Mu Qian also smiled, and she spread her hand. "The outside world said that you indulged the Lord Chen''s house so much because the old king Chen saved your life, but unfortunately, you spread yourself."


    "Oh, it''s this." Su Qingli frowned and thought for a while before saying, "this is not a rumor. Lao Chen Wang did save my life ten years ago."


    Jun Muqian looked at her.


    "However, the man who chased me was originally sent by King Chen''s house." Su Qingli''s voice was faint. "King Chen thought he was hiding well, and it was just a bitter meat trick."


    The turmoil of Shengyuan was caused by a royal family of the same generation as her mother emperor and Lao Chen Wang.


    Therefore, at that time, she also thought that the royal family wanted her life.


    Her mother emperor also fell out with her sister because of this matter.


    That''s why there was a move to send her to wanlingfeng''s house later.


    However, later, after she succeeded to the throne of Queen Shengyuan, she checked the events of that year again and again, and found that the events of that year had the handwriting of Wang Chen''s house.


    "So, you always know?" Jun Mu said with a smile, holding his arms. "But you have to look like you''re in the dark?"


    "That''s the truth." Su Qingli hooked his lips. "Lao Chen Wang thought she had changed my life with her own life, but he didn''t know. Even if she hadn''t planned the chase, I would give her such a chance."


    "In this way, Wang Chen''s residence will be completely out of climate."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "if you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy?"


    If Su Qingli had just inherited the throne at that time, with her ability, she could not shake Wang Chen''s house.


    Moreover, even if she wanted to cure the crime of Prince Chen''s house, it might cause the dissatisfaction of other female officials.


    But now, Su Qing''s paintings have developed such a temperament. They are cruel and easy to kill, which has directly attracted everyone''s anger.


    The old Chen king also wanted to protect his daughter and even forced Su Qingli to die, which made the balance in other people''s hearts move successfully.


    As long as Su Qingli spoke, there was absolutely no room for Prince Chen''s house to turn over again.


    "Eh?" Su Qingli was surprised. "Can you see that?"


    After a pause, he suddenly smiled: "young master, you really know me. How can I know you now? If I knew you earlier, I would have a confidant."


    Although Jun Muqian had already recovered her daughter, she still felt that this title was more suitable.


    "Understanding is not enough." Jun Mu smiled and replied, "but I have used this method to treat the enemy before."


    Get used to him first and let him go crazy.


    When things reach their extremes, they will eventually perish.


    If heaven does evil, it can still be violated. If he does evil himself, he cannot live.


    If you don''t have the ability to stand high all the time, it will be particularly painful when you fall.


    Crazy can, but have capital.


    "Oh?" Su Qingli was surprised. "I thought the little childe would say that my move would be very despicable."


    She is holding Prince Chen''s residence and conniving at Su Qing''s paintings in everything according to the meaning of old king Chen.


    However, all the people she could save from Su Qinghua were saved, but Su Qinghua didn''t know it yet.


    Lao Chen Wang was wise all his life and was defeated by his daughter after all.


    Too much doting will bring trouble sooner or later.


    Now Su Qingli''s paintings are crazy. Even if Su Qingli doesn''t do it, it will die sooner or later.


    "Despicable? No." Jun Mu glanced at her and smiled gently, "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, how can I be despicable?"


    She shook her head and thought deeply: "besides, you just provided a point for Prince Chen''s house. The real murderer is still themselves."


    If Su Qingli''s painting had not been spoiled by Lao Chen Wang, she would not be like this even if Su Qingli indulged her.


    It is sometimes you who push yourself to death.


    After hearing this, Su Qingli laughed: "young master, young master, every word has really been said in my heart. I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    She smiled and looked regretful: "it''s a pity for me now. Why isn''t the little childe a real man? If so, I will be right and wrong. You won''t marry."


    With such wonderful people, you won''t feel boring for the rest of your life.


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Jun Muqian also smiled. "If I were a man, I would like a strange woman like her majesty."


    Su Qingli is sober and sees things too thoroughly.


    Even if there was no reservation of love at that time, she still left a way back for herself.


    Once there were insurmountable mountains and rivers ahead, she would turn and leave without hesitation.


    How can such a woman not be exciting?


    After laughing, Su Qingli blinked: "even if the husband and wife can''t do it, sisters can still do it. Young master, you shouldn''t be 18 yet?"


    Don''t wait for Jun Mu shallow to answer, she then said, "why don''t you and I become sworn sisters?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Muqian was silent and said decisively, "then I want to be my sister."


    Her real age can be su Qingli''s great grandparents.


    If you become a sister, you are really incompetent.


    "You''re a sister?" Su Qingli looked at her coolly. "Not as big as me. Do you want to climb on my head?"


    It''s strange that she can''t afford to be angry with this man for many times.


    "Then don''t do it." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and hummed, "don''t think about it. You don''t want to take advantage of me. There''s no door."


    "Diao Min!" Su Qingli was angry. "What''s taking advantage of this? You''re just a yellow haired girl."


    She is the queen of Shengyuan. She doesn''t even have the strength to be a sister?


    Don''t say, the girl doesn''t look big, but she can''t compare the bearing of her whole body.


    For a moment, Su Qingli thought that the woman in purple was the real monarch.


    "Don''t forget who was flirting with the Yellow haired girl just now." Jun Mu glanced at her with a slow voice, "Your Majesty, recognize it. It''s already clear who''s big and who''s small."


    "Shut up!" Su Qingli was a little embarrassed. "I said it early. Your angry Kung Fu is not small."


    Sooner or later, I will be angry to death.


    "Go, go." Jun Mu Qian yawned and raised his feet. "Since the deal between me and your majesty has been reached, I should go back."


    Because of the coffin lamp, it took a lot of time. While the blood domain leader didn''t launch the second attack, he had to go to the tomb of the God of war as soon as possible.


    "Hurry, hurry." Su Qingli waved his hand, "I don''t want to see you again."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian suddenly stopped and looked back at Su Qingli.


    The eyes were too focused and deep. Even Su Qingli''s face couldn''t help getting hot. She vigilantly said, "look what I''m doing?"


    "Your Majesty is so beautiful." you suddenly raised your eyebrows and smiled. The peach blossom eyes were filled with shallow fog, and Fei''s lips drew a radian, "but your majesty, sometimes don''t say it too absolutely."


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled deeper: "we will meet again."


    With that, Jun Muqian left the basement first.


    Su Qingli was stunned there for a few seconds before he reacted. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "they are all women. How can they hook people so much."


    That''s terrible.


    Su Qingli pressed the center of her eyebrows. She really hasn''t seen such a person. Just a simple smile can shake people''s hearts.


    It''s a pity. Why aren''t you a man?


    After standing for a while, Su Qingli also left.


    **


    Jun Mu Qian took advantage of the earth hiding technique, went out of the palace directly, and soon returned to the inn.


    She opened the door gently without making a sound.


    Rong Qing is still lying on the bed, his eyes are closed, and his breath is light and can''t be heard.


    In Chuang hundred years, next to him was Mu Lin, who looked attentive. He was holding a sword and looking around warily.


    "How''s it going?" Jun Muqian went forward. "I''ve been walking for a while, haven''t you come back?"


    Obviously, it''s not easy to stop at night.


    Her accomplishments are not as high as her. Alas, she can''t break through her spiritual barrier.


    "Mu, Mu girl!" Mu Lin was startled and immediately stood up straight. "Back to Mu girl, no one bothered."


    As soon as Hua finished speaking, he was a little confused.


    What''s the matter? Why did he feel like seeing the master when he saw Miss mu?


    "That''s good." Jun Mu nodded and took the coffin lamp out of the mixed yuan bell, "is it this one?"


    Mu Lin took a closer look: "yes, this one."


    "Brother Mu Lin, you are not reliable." Jun Mu Qian was a little helpless. "He only told me it was a lamp, but he didn''t tell me it was the coffin lamp in the congenital treasure."


    "First... Congenital Lingbao?" hearing this sentence, Mu Lin was obviously surprised. "Coffin lamp?"


    "Why?" Jun Mu looked at him and was a little surprised, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Lin shook his head honestly. "I only heard the master mention the congenital Lingbao, but I really don''t know what the congenital Lingbao is and what it has."


    "I see." Jun Mu nodded.


    I thought that as Rong Qing''s subordinate, Mu Lin naturally knew the innate Lingbao.


    However, it is also expected that not everyone, even the residents of the illusory thousand, has heard of the innate Lingbao.


    Only when the strength reaches a certain level can we know.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu frowned and felt as if he had caught something, but when he thought about it carefully, he forgot again.


    However, counting the coffin lamp, she has seen four congenital Lingbao in lingxuan world, which is really unreasonable.


    What''s special about this lower plane?


    Thinking fruitlessly, Jun Mu Qian asked, "you should know how the coffin lamp can help the light beauty?"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Lin shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Well, one question and three don''t know.


    She glanced at the light face on the bed and said patiently, "what do you know?"


    "After you get the lamp, you will go to the tomb of the God of war in the deep night." Mu Lin scratched his head, "there should be other tips at that time."


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "when your childe wakes up, I''ll let him fire you."


    Mu Lin: "


    He''s so innocent. How can I blame him for such a thing? The master didn''t tell him.


    Oh, no, maybe the master only said one or two words, but he didn''t realize it.


    Thinking of this, Mu Lin leaned sadly against the window and began to count the stars.


    Jun Mu Qian held the lamp in one hand and poked Rong Qing in the other. He whispered, "light beauty, light beauty, wake up."


    When Xu heard the call, the man''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, as if resisting something, and finally opened.


    At the moment when the eyes opened, a strange light suddenly appeared, and the blood color filled the air, like the golden pattern on the datura flower.


    Jun Mu took a slight breath and avoided the eyes that were too evil and beautiful.


    Because of a sleep, Rong Qing is in a good state at the moment. His breath is stable and his bloodthirsty meaning is very weak.


    But for the first time, he still couldn''t recognize who the person in front of him was, and his eyes were a little confused.


    For a long time, the scarlet thin lips moved: "Mu Mu..."


    The voice is dull and low after waking up.


    "Yes." Jun Mu rubbed his chest and thought that this seat was teased by the voice of the beauty again.


    She pulled him up with her right hand. "We''re leaving. Can we walk?"


    Hearing this, the twilight rain, who was still counting the stars by the window, took a breath from the corner of his mouth.


    He remembered clearly that the last time the master had such a situation, although it was slight, he also killed him on the battlefield for a full day.


    But why is it so heavy that even my self memory is lost this time, and can it be so quiet?


    Although Mu Lin didn''t want to admit it, he still felt that the current master was too good to hold in his arms.


    When the idea first emerged, he immediately looked at the bed with lingering fear, and sincerely hoped that when the master woke up, he would not kill him.


    "Hmm..." Rong answered softly and vaguely, his voice was lazy, just said, "Mu Mu."


    He stood up slowly, his ink hair scattered disorderly on his shoulders, adding a bit of charm.


    After a long time, Jun Mu quietly took out the wooden mask: "good, put it on."


    This face is really too evil.


    **


    The three men left the inn quietly. At this time, Shengyuan King City was terribly quiet.


    No lights, no people.


    Jun Mu looked at it and whispered, "go out of the city first, and then I''ll contact my brother Baili to see where he is now."


    It is reasonable to say that it has been seven or eight days. Baili Changsheng should have arrived at Shengyuan.


    Did something happen on the way and delay it?


    Mu Lin shut his mouth and dared not speak. He could only nod.


    He was afraid that his master would hit someone as soon as he spoke.


    While Rong Qingli stood beside Jun Muqian, her slender fingers played with her hair, and a little smile floated on her lips.


    He stood there with grace.


    The light moonlight scattered down and dyed his demon Li''s eyebrows and eyes bright white, just like a picture rolling open and unfolding slowly.


    It is unique in the world.


    No one is around you.


    Jun Mu took a look at Rong Qing and felt deeply that the mask didn''t matter. He still put a sack on him and covered his body shape.


    She took out a messenger and lit a fire with the tip of her finger.


    Soon, the talisman came into play and connected another piece of talisman paper.


    "Chang Sheng, you are now..."


    When the words were finished, Jun Mu shallow suddenly stopped.


    Even the evening rain was surprised.


    Because that sentence came out directly from them and was particularly obvious outside the empty city gate.


    Almost at the same time, Jun Mu looked back.


    There is a shadow of a leaf hanging down, just enough to accommodate a person.


    And the sound came from that direction.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed without hesitation. As soon as his sleeve was raised, the seven stars pulled the whip of the moon and came out in an instant.


    "Pa --" broke away.


    The speed was so fast that a little spark was rubbed out in the air and made a "stabbing" sound.


    It is like a silver snake flying and surrounded by streamers.


    Sharp and urgent, straight to the opposite.


    But the next second!


    The purple whip stopped in the air and was held in his hand!


    But it was like being stabbed and soon released.


    Although it was only a moment, Jun Muqian saw the hand clearly.


    Her eyes changed and her voice was slightly cold: "who are you?"


    How could she pass notes to a hundred Li Long Sheng on others?


    Even though she was still a long way away, she could feel the terrible pressure on her.


    The shadow of the tree is still silent, swaying with the night wind.


    For a long time, in a cold flow, finally, a slender figure came out slowly.


    A digression


    It''s cold. I need your message to warm me T ^ t


    Oh! Put the Q version of the light beauty and the Lord £þ¨Œ £þ in the group. I''ll give you a lucky draw when I''m finished~

 Chapter 158

    As the slender body approached, the man''s face was finally exposed in the air.


    The cool and light moonlight shines on the skin, making it more bright and clean.


    He stood there at will, a domineering but natural.


    However, this person''s face and temperament give people a very inconsistent and strange feeling.


    The face is a hundred Li Long Sheng, but obviously, the people in the body are not.


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly narrowed tightly, and his fingers holding the Seven Star Moon whip tightened tightly. At the first glance, he saw: "attached spirit?"


    The Baili family died of ghosts.


    Rong Qing said that there should be an extremely powerful person in the hundred mile long Sheng.


    This man is the fighting spirit with a hundred Li Long Sheng.


    However, because it is too strong, it is still in a deep sleep.


    Therefore, the hundred mile long Sheng only knew that he was fighting spirit, but he didn''t know what his fighting spirit was.


    But the fighting spirit can only be summoned?


    Why can the fighting spirit with a hundred Li Long Sheng still occupy his body?


    If so, can not the spirit replace it?


    Hearing the speech, the man seemed to smile very low. The meaning of the laughter was unknown, but it was a bit of alienation.


    He stretched out his hand and flicked the skirt of his clothes. There was blood flowing slowly down his fingertips and dripping to the ground: "attached to the spirit? It''s also appropriate."


    "Oh?" Jun Muqian had no accident, even very calm, "so you have awakened from your deep sleep?"


    If Douling is a man, he must have left a name in the history of Huaxu continent.


    So who are the powerful people?


    Jun Mu shallow twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t finish reading Huaxu history, and there were too many people who left their names. At present, with such a few simple words, she can''t judge it at all.


    "He told you?" the man gently raised his eyebrows, looked at the man in Fei clothes and smiled coldly. "It''s really miserable. I thought I was miserable enough at that time. I didn''t expect him to be worse than me."


    Although the laughter was cold, there was a touch of shallow sadness.


    "Of course he''s not miserable." Jun Muqian looked at the man, "because I''m still with him."


    Hearing this, the man seemed stunned, but he soon returned to normal.


    Xu Shigang''s actions are not coordinated because he occupied the body just now.


    The man carried his hands on his back and raised a sarcastic arc on his lips: "little girl, don''t blame me for not reminding you. He''s so close to you because he doesn''t know anything when he''s possessed."


    "But when he wakes up, with his cool temperament, he will definitely stay away from you."


    "Little girl, don''t sink too deep."


    Jun Mu Qian hasn''t answered yet. Mu Lin is a little bad first.


    Who is this man?


    How can you stab the master in the back while he is confused?


    What if Miss mu can''t stand the blow and loses her master?


    I''m afraid the first thing after the master wakes up is to kill his capable man.


    No, it''s too much!


    "Miss mu, master..." Mu Lin was angry and was about to explain, but she was interrupted by the woman in purple.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable." Jun Mu said thoughtfully and smiled. "He is really cool and thin. I have realized it for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, the man''s long eyes narrowed.


    "But --" Jun Mu Qian gently hooked his lips, lifted his hair, and smiled with some evil spirit, "I''m still very confident in my charm."


    "There is a saying called, hero sad beauty pass."


    Things are more interesting.


    This spirit possessed by Baili Changsheng even knew Rong Qing, and even knew him very well.


    If a person who has died calls her a little girl in the tone of an elder, it should be a person thousands of years ago.


    A very powerful existence thousands of years ago, that is¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved. She nodded and smiled and said slowly, "so you probably worry more. The God of war is sinking into the night."


    The moment the name falls, the air stagnates.


    Mu Lin suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the man with a bit of horror.


    Did he hear right? What did miss Mu call this man?


    Heavy night? The God of war sank into the night?


    Isn''t Shen Ye dead? How could it be here!


    No, the point is... How did miss Mu see it?


    The identity was directly revealed, and the man had no embarrassing consciousness at all.


    He stood there with his arms around him, his chin raised slightly, and his eyes looked deeply at the woman in Purple: "what a clever little girl with sharp teeth and ice and snow. No wonder he will stay in your identity."


    This sentence directly admitted his identity.


    "Unexpectedly, the famous God of war would..." Jun Mu Qian was not forced by the pressure and smiled. "He became the fighting spirit of my disciples."


    She always knew that a hundred Li Long Sheng was very strong.


    But he didn''t know how to use his power.


    It''s like a water bag full of water, but it can''t be poured out.


    Having too much power is actually not a good thing, because once the power breaks out, it will be unbearable.


    Hearing this sentence, Shen Ye''s face sank instantly, and there was black gas flowing on it: "again, I have nothing to do with this boy."


    It''s a ghost. Obviously Rong Qing didn''t get angry with the little girl. Why could she say the same thing?


    Is this the so-called tacit understanding?


    "Well, I understand." Jun Mu Qian took back the Seven Star Moon whip in his sleeve, glanced at the bleeding right hand in the heavy night, and said sincerely, "you have nothing to do."


    Gee, it doesn''t matter that we have shared a body.


    Deep night: "


    That sounds strange.


    Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together.


    Those who can be treated lightly with Rong are contaminated with his temperament.


    "How''s he?" Shen Ye decided to ignore this problem. He looked at the man in Fei clothes who didn''t find him at all, and his face was black again.


    At least they fought side by side. Even if they were possessed by the devil, they couldn''t recognize him?


    Therefore, Rong Qing was labeled in the heart of a god of war¡ª¡ª


    See color and forget righteousness.


    "Can stabilize." Jun Mu Qian wanted to pull his hair back, but he let Rong Qing go.


    She said reluctantly, "it''s just that the change is too big, but she still doesn''t wake up."


    "Chi." smelling the speech, Shen Ye sneered, "he is the only one who can make himself like this."


    After that, he stepped forward and wanted to check the situation of the man in Fei clothes carefully.


    But when he had just walked a few steps and was not three meters away, Rong Qing, who was playing with his hair, suddenly raised his eyes.


    The evil and beautiful eyes gradually floated a little blood color, showing a bloodthirsty coolness.


    The footsteps of the heavy night, his face black, gnashing his teeth and spitting out a sentence: "I can''t get close? Then why can she?"


    The last time Rong Qing was possessed, he was already dead, but he also saw the scene after that.


    So Shen Ye knows that once this situation occurs to Rong Qing, no one else can pass.


    Because at this time, this gorgeous man is a Shura who returns from hell.


    The heavy night looked at the twilight rain far away, and then at the woman in purple. Her face was completely black.


    So it means that only this little girl can get close?


    Sure enough, he forgot his righteousness at the sight of color.


    "Well, to tell the truth," said Jun Muqian calmly, "I don''t know."


    Mu Lin said that maybe there was something on her that could make Rong Qing quiet.


    But she thought it over carefully. Her baby has nothing else but Hunyuan bell.


    Or is it because of Hongmeng''s good luck?


    But she hasn''t heard that the power of luck has this ability.


    "That''s all." I took a deep breath at night and calmed the impulse to kill, "I''ll settle accounts with him when he wakes up."


    "Hmm?" hearing this, Jun Mu was surprised. "Have you beaten him?"


    Deep night: "


    Now he probably knows that there is a kind of person who chokes if he can use words.


    But these words are all facts.


    Shen Ye glanced at the woman in purple with a cool voice: "little girl, women are sometimes too smart for men to like."


    "Really?" hearing this sentence, Jun Mu shallow picked her eyebrows, and then she stretched out her hand, stood on tiptoe, and picked up the chin of the people around her.


    Peach blossom eyes slightly curved, freehand style, with a hazy beauty: "come, light beauty, tell him, do you like me?"


    Rong Qing looked down at her with her fingers, her thin lips hooked up, and smiled deeply. "Naturally, I like to admire..."


    Deep night: "


    Is he auditory hallucination.


    This body is useless, not only its strength is so low, but also its ears are bad.


    "My heart beats."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu sighed and patiently taught, "light beauty, you should remove the last four words, you know?"


    She was a little jealous of her heart.


    Just jump a few times and get the favor of the beauty. What''s this called.


    Rong Qing didn''t seem to understand, and a bit of confusion appeared in his bloody eyes.


    But it was this confusion that made him look more beautiful.


    Jun Muqian saw his appearance and shook his head: "you still need to get back to normal quickly."


    Then he turned back and raised his eyebrows slightly towards the heavy night: "you have occupied Changsheng''s body. Will he be all right?"


    For the cultivation system of lingxuan world, it can be said that she was only exposed to the fur.


    Of course, the essence of cultivation remains unchanged even though there are more systems.


    Like the illusory thousand, there are spiritual power and spiritual pulse here.


    However, she doesn''t know much about the attached spirit derived from the fighting spirit.


    Even, it is impossible to know what kind of form the heavy night is now.


    Yuanshen? Or ghosts? Or is it like magic?


    Hearing the speech, Shen Ye slightly raised his eyes and smiled coldly: "with this boy''s current strength, he can''t bear my strength, and I''m not forced out this time. Don''t worry, it''s just a coma for a few days, and I won''t become a dementia."


    In Baili Changsheng escaped from the blood area all the way. Because he broke through the limit several times in the process of being chased, he accelerated the awakening of the deep night and woke him up in advance from his deep sleep.


    However, this is not a complete awakening, so the heavy night can not appear at any time. Only in a critical moment can we help Baili Changsheng.


    Although chenye was very unhappy that he had broken into his tomb and made him a hundred mile long Sheng with spirit, he had nothing to do since it was already so.


    If the hundred mile long Sheng dies, he will die with him.


    "Then please the God of war to take us to your tomb." Jun Mu nodded.


    It''s good that you''re all right.


    The graveyard of the God of war is near Yangui City, but it is not after all.


    Therefore, it is easier to lead the way by the heavy night than the hundred mile long Sheng.


    "No hurry." Shen Ye lifted his eyelids and looked indifferent. "We can''t go until that guy comes."


    He snorted coldly in his heart. He had to beg for wine in the middle of the night. He didn''t know who was used to this temperament.


    Sure enough, he is a cheeky bastard.


    "That guy?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned. "Who else?"


    She had thought that when Bai Li Changsheng came by himself, she inadvertently woke up the heavy night, so her body was occupied by the God of war.


    Now it seems that he came with others?


    Shen Ye''s eyes were not good and his voice was gloomy: "a very annoying person."


    "Hey, how do I hate it?" as soon as this sentence fell, a voice came from the back of several people. "You stupid fellow, don''t talk nonsense in front of other girls!"


    Jun Muqian looked back and saw a young man with a hat coming over. His steps were light and mixed with the atmosphere.


    He held a wine gourd in his hand and hiccupped while drinking. He looked very comfortable.


    The boy came up to her and stopped three steps away.


    He raised his hand and took off his hat, revealing a very young face.


    Red lips and white teeth, black hair and long eyes.


    The boy is tall and straight, as clear as the wind, and his whole body is full of vitality.


    "This girl is so beautiful." he didn''t hide the amazement in his eyes, touched his chin and said, "they all say vanilla gives beauty, but now there is no vanilla, so this wooden kite will be given to the girl."


    Then, the boy reached out his hand and snapped his fingers. He heard the sound of "à¦". Something fell down from the high air at a high speed and came towards the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu Qian felt it at the first time. As soon as his eyes were cold, he wanted to make a move.


    But when he saw that the falling thing was a bird made of wood, he was a little stunned.


    Wooden kite?


    What''s the reason for sending wooden kites when we meet?


    The boy


    Shen night looked at this scene and said, "Gong Yimo, wake up. You are a millennium old king eight. What else do you pretend to be tender?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the air, the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Good night!" Gong Yimo said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    He said that in front of other girls. Does he still want face?


    "You are a thousand year old bastard, and your whole family is a thousand year old bastard!"


    "Am I wrong?" Shen Ye looked at him condescending with the advantage of height. "Isn''t your fighting spirit a bastard?"


    "Fart bastard!" hearing this sentence, Gong Yimo jumped up and angrily said, "I''m a spinning turtle! Spinning turtle, do you stupid man know what it is?"


    He hates people calling him a thousand year old bastard!


    Can the spinning turtle be the same as the millennium old Wang Ba?


    Spin turtle!


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly. The young man''s fighting spirit was a spinning turtle?


    She remembers that in Daqian''s records, it is written as follows: spiral turtle, with body like turtle, red and black color, bird head and snake tail, and sound like the sound of cutting wood.


    However, these are not the most important, what is important is¡ª¡ª


    The tortoise and the camel lie in the soil!


    Nine days!


    "You..." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes burned up in an instant. Looking at Gongyi Mo is like looking at a baby, "is there any soil on your body?"


    "Deep night, I tell you, if you call me that again, I will never finish with you, I......"


    "Ah? What did you say, girl?"


    Here, Gong Yimo was still scolding. He was stunned when he heard such a sentence.


    What do you mean, is there dirt on him?


    Although he dresses casually, he is also a clean man, okay.


    Seeing Gong Yimo''s reaction, he knew the answer. Jun Mu shook his head: "nothing, just ask."


    Yes, although it''s a spinning turtle, it''s just a fighting spirit, not a real spinning turtle.


    Jiutianxi soil is the ancestor of soil. A handful of loess rises with the wind, endless and changing.


    She thought that she could get the trace of nine days of Xi soil from the boy.


    "It''s all your fault!" Gong Yimo couldn''t say anything. He could only express his anger on Shen Ye''s body and tremble his fingers. "Ruin my image in front of the girl!"


    Shen night said coldly, "OK, you have a lot of nonsense. Lead the way quickly."


    "Bah!" Gong Yi murmured and said, "I was really blind at the beginning, so I kind-hearted to build a tomb for you."


    "Why didn''t you suffocate inside and come out alive?"


    The heavy night looked at him.


    A digression


    At any time, Mu Lin swam on the edge of being killed by the male Lord: "... Lord, the God of war gives you little shoes in front of Mu girl!"


    Rong Qing: (looks at Shen Ye)


    Shen Ye: when I didn''t say


    Therefore, the prince''s nonsense is probably inherited from Yanshi ¨Œ system

 Chapter 159

    His eyes were cold, and there was a strong warning in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Gong Yimo said fiercely, "don''t you see what you look like and pretend to be evil?"


    "You occupy the body of a lovely, stupid and cute 18-year-old boy. Do you really think you have deterrent power?"


    "I tell you, as far as your current breaking strength is concerned, I don''t need me. My puppets can turn you over!"


    After Gong Yimo finished the crosstalk in one breath, he felt that he had finally taken a bad breath.


    He really couldn''t fight on the previous heavy night.


    But now the God of war can''t even be counted as a living man. He''s not afraid.


    "Gong, Yi, Mo!" Shen Ye gritted his teeth and his face was terrible black.


    He really wants to kill the millennium old Wang Ba and have a stew.


    Don''t turn your head. You couldn''t help smiling.


    I have to say, what Gong Yimo said is true.


    Bai Li Changsheng''s face looks harmless to livestock and has a little baby fat. Even if he looks angry, he is extremely cute.


    Even though the heavy night temporarily occupies the body, it can''t change these.


    Not only does it have no deterrent power, but it is very uncoordinated.


    "It''s no use calling me." Gong Yimo snorted, "go to your grave later, and I''ll remove all those mechanisms, and then -"


    When he smiled, all his white teeth showed up: "just wait for the grave robbers to visit your nest."


    Hearing this sentence, Shen Ye''s face was completely shrouded in black gas, and his voice squeezed out from his teeth: "Gong Yimo, are you looking for death?"


    If his grave is really stolen by grave robbers, where will his face go?


    "Come on!" Gongyi Mo straightened his chest and said proudly, "I have no other ability, but I have a long life."


    Let alone the heavy night now, even in the past, we can only defeat him, but we can''t kill him.


    His turtle shell is hard.


    Hearing this sentence, the green veins on Shen Ye''s forehead jumped, and finally held back. In a cold voice, "hurry up, do you want him to kill in a moment?"


    "Let me see." Gongyi Mo touched his chin and looked at the man in Fei clothes, a little surprised. "I looked at him in good condition. You see, he is so quiet."


    Shen night said coldly, "he even forgot who he is. Do you still think it''s good?"


    "Can''t it?" Gongyi Mo was surprised. "I lost my memory. That''s a little bad."


    The gentleman admires shallow smell speech, facial expression tiny Lin: "how bad?"


    When gongyimo fights with chenye, Mu Lin has told her the identity of the teenager.


    Yanshi was as famous as the God of war on the huaxugu battlefield thousands of years ago.


    In addition to these two people, there are actually three others who have been remembered by history.


    But a thousand years later, they have long passed.


    Gongyi ink can live to this day because the fighting spirit is too special.


    However, because the war subsided, Yanshi also gradually withdrew from the sight of everyone.


    Now Huaxu, not many people can remember those strange people thousands of years ago.


    But in any case, Yanshi is an extremely terrible existence.


    "Girl, don''t worry." Gong Yimo smiled. "What I said is not good. It''s not that he''s in bad health, but that we have some trouble sitting up. I''m lazy and afraid of being tired."


    Shen Ye mercilessly exposed him: "Wang Ba is naturally lazy. He lies prone all day. No wonder he has a long life."


    Gongyi Mo''s face sank, and he shouted with his hips: "go away from me in the dark night!"


    "Chi." Shen Ye smiled low and didn''t speak.


    He stood there at random.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped and pressed the center of his eyebrows. He was a little weak.


    How did these two people become famous together?


    This is obviously a fight as soon as we meet, two powder cans.


    "Business matters. I won''t argue with you." Gongyi Mo snorted, "wait, your tomb has been stolen by grave robbers."


    After rolling his eyes, he said to Jun Mu Qian again: "let''s go to this stupid guy''s nest first. On the way, I''ll talk to the girl slowly."


    With that, Gongyi Mo took another look at Rong Qing and sighed in his heart.


    It''s a great blessing. It attracts girls both before and now.


    Unfortunately, it also hurt many girls'' hearts.


    Alas, a stone that doesn''t understand the Customs has such a good skin bag, which really makes people angry.


    "OK." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "the elder decided."


    "Oh, don''t be so polite." Gongyi Mo waved his hand and smiled again. "What''s your name, elder? You''re old. Just call me ah mo."


    The heavy night glanced at him and said, "shame."


    Ah Mo?


    For old people.


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment, and finally smiled and replied, "then I''d better call you Gongyi."


    Forgive her for a thousand years old... No, the thousand year old turtle can''t call such a nickname.


    "It''s OK." Gong Yimo decided to ignore Shen night. He whistled, "this man likes to talk to young girls when he''s old. He''ll be much younger."


    "Let''s go." Shen Ye didn''t intend to say anything. He took a step first and his voice was cold. "I don''t wake up naturally this time. I can''t come out for too long. I can last until dawn at most."


    "Why are you so troublesome?" hearing this sentence, Gong Yimo looked a little depressed. "When will you wake up completely?"


    After a deep night''s footsteps, he said, "at least wait until this boy opens the spirit pulse."


    "Open the spirit pulse?" Gong Yimo suddenly became interested. "Will it be yours..."


    Shen Ye shook his head: "I don''t know yet. If so, it can be much better."


    If the hundred mile long Sheng is the same as his spirit pulse, he can quickly recover his strength.


    Maybe, as Rong Qing said, you can really live.


    "Tut Tut, I see that this stupid boy is cute and has a childlike heart. Although he is stupid, he is a rare jade." Gong Yi Mo shook his head and smiled, saying meaningfully, "if he is really like you, I''m afraid there will be a murderous God in the future."


    Shen Ye didn''t deny it, but said faintly, "isn''t it good? There are too many sins in this world. I want to clean it up when I look at it."


    "Yes, naturally." Gong Yimo shrugged, "just don''t blame me for not reminding you that this stupid boy is different from you after all."


    Listening to this, Shen Ye sneered gently: "I know, I don''t need your reminder."


    Then he stopped talking.


    Gongyi Mo didn''t bother to stick his hot face to his cold ass, carrying his hands, humming a song and jumping step by step.


    Jun Muqian walked behind, immersed in his thoughts.


    What spirit pulse can make people bloodthirsty?


    She tightened her eyebrows. She had heard that a spirit pulse had such an effect, but it was very rare.


    I''ve been wandering in Daqian for so many years, and I haven''t seen the owner of this spiritual pulse.


    The spirit pulse is uncertain. Without the spirit sect, you can''t judge what your own spirit pulse is.


    Moreover, the spirit pulse has nothing to do with talent. Even a genius may open a common spirit pulse.


    Spiritual pulse can give spiritual practitioners a kind of metaphysical communication, and may even be a variety.


    When the cultivation is against the same person, whoever has a high spirit level will win, and it will be an overwhelming victory.


    Jun Mu lowered his eyes and said softly, "there are two levels."


    It won''t be long before she can break through lingzong.


    In this way, it is not far from the hundred wars.


    Then the answer related to the sound fairy is also close at hand.


    The moon is scattered and the shadow of the steps is shaking.


    The evening wind caresses the trees and seems to drop a harmony song without end.


    **


    Feng Lai Lou.


    Even late at night, the largest flower building in Shengyuan King City is brightly lit.


    Meanwhile, women''s whispers and men''s light breaths can be heard in each room, which are intertwined, making people blush and heartbeat.


    But only one room, still quiet, stands out from the crowd, which is extremely inconsistent.


    There was only one person in the room, leaning against the beauty''s couch.


    His dark red hair fell from his shoulders and covered half of his face.


    The top buttons of the clothes were not fastened, but slightly opened, revealing a white chest.


    Although it looks very clear and weak, it does not lose its strength, but shows a different kind of sexy.


    This is a young man who looks only 20 years old. He looks out of the window and doesn''t know what he is staring at. He is very serious.


    At this time, a series of slightly hasty knocking on the door interrupted the calm in the house.


    The boy did not move, but said a word: "enter."


    His voice was very nice, soft and deep, like some kind of thin wings floating slowly down from the air and falling on the tip of people''s heart.


    The people outside the door seemed stunned. They pushed the door open and came in, and then closed the door again.


    The visitor seemed to be used to it. He randomly picked up a chair and sat down. He gracefully picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.


    He didn''t look at the boy. His red lips opened slightly and said softly, "it''s not for some useless things to invite the son of this world so late."


    Hearing this, the boy finally turned his head and smiled: "don''t you understand me?"


    When I saw the young man''s face, night QIANZI narrowed her eyes. The pink tip of her tongue couldn''t help sticking out and licking her lips. It was obviously emotional.


    Several wisps of mist floated in her eyes and blurred: "Chu Shang, are you inviting the son of the world?"


    "What do ye Shizi think?" Chu Shang didn''t answer and still smiled.


    But the smile did not see the bottom. Deep in the pupil bottom of the boy, it was a cold alienation.


    Floating and sinking, clearly out.


    "When benshizi came in the afternoon, you were sleeping, which made benshizi run in vain." night QIANZI hooked his red lips, and the lust in his eyes gradually faded down, "do you think that if you take the initiative to invite benshizi, you can solve benshizi''s resentment?"


    Chu Shang is really a goblin.


    No matter how many times, she couldn''t extricate herself from it. Every time, she almost died under that pleasure.


    It can really be said that he wants to be immortal and die.


    Since she had not found the man and Chu Shang was not tired of playing with him, she then spoiled him.


    It''s also a kind of fun to be small occasionally.


    "It''s my fault this afternoon." Chu Chang got up, took out a hairpin and tied up the scattered hair.


    Then, he raised his hand and slowly began to fasten the button, covering all the exposed chest. Then he sat on the other side of the table and raised his eyes with a smile: "so how does the night Shizi think Chu Shang should compensate?"


    Night QIANZI leaned lazily on the back of the chair, with spring floating at the end of her eyes and exhaled like LAN: "of course, she compensated in bed. What does Shang Er think?"


    Her eyes slowly moved down, fell on the boy''s waist, and stretched out the tip of her tongue to lick her red lips.


    "Chu Shang can''t wait for a beauty like Ye Shizi." he chuckled, "a spring night is worth thousands of gold. Please, ye Shizi."


    "Don''t worry." night QIANZI stood up, his red lips leaned over, breathed a sigh in the boy''s ear, and his voice trembled. "The son of the world has another thing to ask shang''er for advice."


    "Son of the night world, but it doesn''t matter." Chu Chang''s eyebrow frowned slightly. He turned sideways without trace, and the people next to him couldn''t notice that he avoided.


    The young man still has a soft smile between his eyebrows and eyes, which is like the clearest wind in the world.


    Night QIANZI could hardly hold back. She narrowed her eyes and smiled: "Shang Er knows how to get a man and make him like the son of the world?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Shang looked a little surprised, but soon he said, "the son of the night is so beautiful that a man will like it when he sees it."


    Night QIANZI shook his head, pretending to be sad and said, "the man is different from shang''er, because there is a woman who is almost as beautiful as my son."


    "Oh?" Chu Shang''s eyes moved and pursed his lips with a smile, "then use the best method used by yeshizi. Yeshizi let the man experience what happiness is, and he will naturally be deeply fascinated by yeshizi."


    Hearing this sentence, night QIANZI smiled and nodded: "it''s really a good way, but he has a wife. How can I make him and my son have a spring night?"


    "It''s even simpler." Chu Chang raised her eyebrows. "The son of the night world can approach him as his wife, and then when he enjoyed the joy brought by the son of the night world, even if his wife came down to earth as a nine day fairy, it will be forgotten."


    "Good, good." night QIANZI laughed and his shoulders trembled. "This method is really great."


    Sure enough, men know men best.


    It seems that she will succeed soon.


    Chu Chang is right. As long as you sleep with her, even if there is someone in your heart, you will be infatuated with her.


    "If shang''er is meritorious, the son of the world should reward him." night QIANZI licked his lips and said, "I''ll reward you to serve the son of the world well."


    With that, she bullied her body, stretched out her lotus root arm and grabbed the young man''s neck.


    Night QIANZI leaned half of his body on the boy: "the son of the world can''t wait. Hurry up."


    Then he pulled him and fell on the bed.


    The bed curtain fell, covered everything inside, and soon made a "creak" sound.


    However, it was shocking that Chu Shang was still leaning on the beauty''s couch, the same as before QIANZI came in at night, and even his posture didn''t change a minute.


    He looked at the direction of the bed with some disgust, then closed his skirt, pushed open the door and went out.


    Outside the door, there was a man waiting there. Looking from a distance, his side face and figure were somewhat similar to Chu Shang.


    "Young master Shang." after seeing Chu Shang coming out, the man respectfully hugged his fist.


    "Well, it''s the same as before." Chu Chang glanced at him faintly. "Go in, I think you can''t wait."


    "Young master Xie Shang." the man couldn''t wait to go in.


    In a few seconds, the sound inside the house became louder.


    Chu Shang narrowed her eyes, and a light radian came up on her lips: "now, it''s time to see that ruthless little girl."


    After that, his figure had disappeared very quickly without leaving a trace.


    **


    On the other hand, with the help of muyuan, Jun Muqian''s five people have come to Yangui city.


    "Why hasn''t it arrived yet?" Shen night looked at Gong Yimo walking in front, looking a little bad, "isn''t it right here."


    He didn''t know where his grave was. After all, it was after his death.


    Although he came out with bailichangsheng, he was sleeping all the time.


    "Hurry your grandmother!" Gong Yimo said mercilessly, "do you know how much effort I spent to build this tomb for you?"


    "I used the art of mirror, flower, water and moon!"


    "So your grave is different at different times. I have to calculate the location first. Do you understand it? Stupid!"


    Shen Ye was so angry that he choked, his face turned black and stopped talking.


    "By the way, stupid guy." Gong Yi asked while looking for Mo, "I forgot to ask, how did you become the spirit of the Baili family?"


    Shen night looked cold: "you don''t have to know."


    "Don''t say yes?" Gong Yimo gave him a cool look. "Don''t say I''ll kill this boy when you fall asleep."


    Smelling the speech, he took a deep breath at night: "you''re cruel, OK, I say."


    Gongyi Mo immediately pricked up his ears. Jun Mu Qian also looked over and slightly picked his eyebrows.


    A digression


    Although it''s two watch, it''s ten thousand words. It''s already very fat~


    Write, write, think of a lyrics.


    I thought I didn''t update it today, so I hung my breath in front of the screen.


    Unfortunately, the code words are confused and can''t remember what to write behind.


    Float away slowly~

 Chapter 160

    She remembered that when she was still in the Zuixiao tower in Yongan City, Daqian, one day, Baili Changsheng woke up crying and said he had a nightmare.


    Baili said that he broke into a grave and lay in a bed. As a result, when he woke up in his dream, he found a man lying next to him.


    Now it seems that this may not be a dream.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes and tail floated with some interest and looked at the heavy night in the body of Baili Changsheng with great interest.


    Seeing his face as black as the bottom of a pot, he immediately understood something.


    "That day, I just gathered three tenths of the yuan gods, and I was able to show my form." Shen night''s voice was cold. "That was the first time I could walk freely in the inner room, so I wanted to see how the tomb you built for me was."


    He hugged his arms and glanced at the gossipy public instrument ink with a cold look: "I thought at that time that if you didn''t build it well, when I woke up completely, I would go out and burn your mountain nest."


    Hearing this sentence, Gong Yimo jumped directly. He angrily said, "deep night, you are really full of killing. I really regret how I met such a person as you!"


    His nest was built after years of painstaking efforts. It has numerous mechanisms. It can really be called the first solid place of Huaxu.


    But if you really come at midnight, I''m afraid you''ll be half disabled.


    "However, I''m still very satisfied." Shen Ye seemed to smile. "It seems that you didn''t cut corners and make me restless after I died."


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" hearing the speech, Gong Yimo turned his eyes. "I''m so afraid of trouble. I''m patient to build a tomb for you. This is a blessing you can''t repair in your eight lives!"


    If you use the mirror flower water moon technique once, he has to sleep for a month to recover his energy.


    As a result, the stupid man didn''t appreciate it.


    "After turning the inner room, I want to go outside." speaking of this, Shen Ye''s face sank. "Then I heard footsteps outside."


    "It''s the stupid boy you''re attached to now?" Gong Yimo was lack of interest. "The boy looks very stupid. His luck is not generally good. He can really find your grave."


    Even he has to be counted.


    "Because the yuan God hasn''t completely condensed, I can''t leave the coffin too far or too long." Shen Ye looked up and looked at the yellow sand in the distance. "I was so weak that I didn''t even have the ability to judge each other''s accomplishments at that time, so I didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, so I had to go back to the coffin."


    Gongyi Mo nodded clearly, then turned to the woman in purple and said, "the girl may not know that the coffin bed this stupid guy slept in was taken out by the people around you."


    "The coffin bed is really magical. It can not only keep the body immortal for thousands of years, but also spontaneously repair the soul for others."


    Saying this, Gong Yimo took a gloating look at the dark faced God of War: "if that stupid boy hadn''t turned this stupid guy into a fighting spirit, the one standing here now should be the real God of war."


    After hearing this, Jun Mu took a look at Rong, thought about it, and took off the wooden mask on his face.


    At present, the site of Yangui city is a land of wind and sand. I think there will be no hungry wolf like QIANZI at night.


    After the mask was taken off, Rong Qing''s beautiful face came out.


    The wind rolls the residual sand around, and there is a dark gray yellow between heaven and earth.


    But after his face appeared, a flash of glow came out, which captured people''s hearts and souls.


    There was no emotion on Rong Qing''s face. He just lowered his head and looked at the woman in purple like that.


    In the strange eyes, a shallow smile finally appeared.


    He stretched out his hand and passed under Jun Mu Qian''s arm, just around her waist.


    The head leaned down and still fell on her shoulder socket.


    His eyes closed slightly and his eyelashes dropped. He didn''t seem to see the other three people around him at all.


    "Ouch, my mother." Gong Yimo covered his chest and looked very painful. "I really believe that he is possessed by evil. Looking at him, he is not alone."


    Although he had not seen this for a long time, he remembered Rong Qing''s former appearance.


    That man seems to have no happiness or anger, but he is really on the nine days and can''t be attached.


    Gong Yimo still remembers that thousands of years ago, many women flocked to him and failed to let him take a more look. It can be seen that he was cold and cold, and how cold and thin his temperament was.


    And who would have thought that now it has become like this?


    Tut... No, he wants to record this picture and show it to others at that time!


    Thinking of this, Gong Yi Mo smiled, quietly touched a gadget from his skirt and turned to the two people there.


    Hum, he has something to do now.


    Hearing that sentence, Mu Lin, who was still far away, took a pity look at Gong Yimo.


    I thought, when the master wakes up, you insiders will be finished.


    "What is not a person?" the deep night snorted coldly, "an ungrateful bastard."


    What did you say at the beginning? Remember him. Now it seems that everything is false.


    "Isn''t this normal?" hearing the speech, Gong Yi gave him a white look. "If it were me, I would choose a girl instead of you."


    "They say that women are like water, gentle and affectionate. Do you think you can compare with a big man?"


    Shen night looked at him coldly: "I don''t care about you."


    This man has too much nonsense. One word, he can say ten words.


    "Go on, go on." Gong Yimo turned around again and began to calculate the direction. "After you return to the coffin bed?"


    Heavy night light: "after I returned to my body, a boy came in the inner room, only about eight years old."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly. Yan Guicheng just died ten years ago. Bai Li Changsheng was really only eight years old.


    "Although I can''t go out, I can still see that the boy''s whole body is broken. It''s like he was dug out of the garbage. Then he didn''t look at it and slept directly on my coffin bed."


    Hearing this sentence, Gong Yimo laughed: "deserve it, deserve it!"


    But he knew that his old friend was very clean and could not bear to be dirty.


    Shen Yeliang glanced at him and then said, "so I thought about how to get him out, but what I didn''t expect is that this boy is actually the descendant of Bai liqingfei. He directly absorbed three tenths of my yuan God."


    "I couldn''t get rid of the suction. Instead of letting the boy get out, I directly let him fall into my coffin."


    When Shen Ye said this, the green veins on his forehead jumped and squeezed out a few words between his teeth: "I have never suffered such humiliation."


    It is a shame that the God of war, who once crossed the huaxugu battlefield, was forced to become the fighting spirit of an 18-year-old child!


    But now that the matter is over, there is no way.


    If a hundred Li Long Sheng lives, he will live. If a hundred Li Long Sheng dies, he will die.


    Jun Mu was shallow and suddenly, his peach eyes bent and smiled.


    In the coffin was the body of the dead night, but because it was preserved, it was no different from the living. No wonder Baili said he slept with a man.


    I''m afraid the hundred mile long Sheng at that time had no consciousness at all. In a daze, he turned the heavy night into his fighting spirit.


    This kind of shit luck... Jun Mu shook her head, and she was a little envious.


    Laughing, she suddenly felt her chin cool, and then was driven to lift it up.


    Huh?


    Jun Mu looked at her shallow eyes and found that it was Rong Qing''s hand that slipped to her neck.


    His slender fingers caught her chin and made her turn to look at him.


    Jun Muqian was surprised at his behavior. He was afraid that his consciousness was more blurred, and his obsession was much heavier.


    The voice was a little worried and afraid of disturbing anything. She thought, "what''s the matter with you, young beauty?"


    Because of his posture, he turned his head and got very close.


    The gentle breathing intertwined and lit clusters of flames.


    There was still some confusion in his light eyes, but a smile floated on his lips. There was a little romantic meaning in his Pianpian.


    It shows a bit of evil beauty and a bit of enchanting.


    Just a smile is enough to charm all sentient beings.


    Jun Muqian looked at him, calm on his face, but thought in his heart, this man began again.


    Other people are possessed by the devil and their six relatives don''t recognize it. He is possessed by the devil and is very provocative. He is invincible to the country and the city.


    She wants to see what he''s going to say later.


    Rong despised her for a long time, and the fog in her eyes gradually dispersed, revealing her pupils as deep as the sea.


    Then, he smiled in a very low voice: "Mu Mu, it''s so beautiful."


    The tone is very serious. It''s not like a person with blurred consciousness can say it.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    If she hadn''t determined that he was indeed bitten by the secret, she really thought he was intentional.


    "The childe is also very beautiful." Jun Mu Qian clutched his wrist and smiled on his lips. "Don''t do this, I''m uncomfortable."


    Turning her head like this, her neck is almost broken.


    Rong Qing looked a little and smiled: "it''s not hard to admire."


    Then he really put down his hand according to his words.


    Jun Mu rubbed his neck and felt that being possessed by fire also had the advantages of being possessed by fire.


    She was so obedient that she wanted to bully him until he cried.


    I want to see his eyes with tears and grievances.


    Jun Mu gave a light cough and suppressed the idea.


    Well, hold it.


    She is not a tiger, and he is not a little white rabbit.


    How can you have this idea?


    Sin, sin.


    Twilight Lin took another step back quietly. His face was so tight that he didn''t dare to show any expression.


    The impact is too big for the heart.


    But Gong Yimo didn''t notice this scene. He smiled and sighed: "it''s a blessing in disguise, stupid guy. Maybe this is your blessing."


    Then he calculated again and said, "come here. You have to go through Yan to return to the city."


    The heavy night didn''t say anything, but a sarcastic color floated on his lips.


    Blessing?


    He can''t see it.


    **


    Ten years later, after another fire, Yangui city was left with only an empty city wall and broken tiles and glass.


    Ruins, dilapidated and desolate.


    In the yellow sand, there are still dark white bones. The complete head is preserved, and the dark and empty eyes stare at the front.


    The flag that once flew on the gate was only a rotten piece of wood.


    Even after so long, it seems that you can still smell a scorched smell.


    Knife halberd dumb, scream, flesh and blood tear


    It seems that just looking at it, you can imagine how heartless and inhuman the massacre in the past.


    It is hard to imagine that this place of ruins was once the place where the most powerful family in Huaxu mainland lived.


    Jun Mu Qian held Rong Qing''s hand to prevent him from tripping over the stones on the ground.


    He glanced around and sighed.


    No wonder the hundred mile long Sheng has such deep hatred.


    The whole family, together with more than 100000 people in the city, died innocently. How can we not hate it?


    "Alas, it''s a pity." Gong Yimo also sighed, "if Bai liqingfei is still alive, how could Yan Guicheng fall to this point..."


    Tone a meal, surprised to look at the heavy night: "stupid guy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Heavy night''s hand tightly covered his chest, and big drops of sweat rolled down his white jade like forehead.


    His eyebrows frowned tightly, as if he were in great pain.


    "It''s all right..." Shen Ye bit his teeth. "My heart hurts a little. I can stand it."


    It''s just that the pain goes to the bone, which is very unbearable.


    "That''s right." Gong Yimo understood, "your current mood is passed on to you by that stupid boy. People can''t help feeling the scenery. It hurts to see how their hometown looks."


    He snorted and bit his lower lip. When he tasted some rust, he finally felt much better.


    His eyes are heavy, some can''t understand, this is... Heartache?


    I don''t know how to accommodate so many emotions in such a small body.


    "Gongyi." Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "can you tell me more about the Baili family?"


    Hearing the speech, Gong Yimo was surprised, but he still said, "of course, it''s not a secret anyway."


    Then he came slowly.


    Also a thousand years ago, there was a man who called to be a hundred Li Qingfei.


    This one is the oldest ancestor of the Baili family.


    And the spirit attachment began with him.


    "Baili Qingfei is very strange." Gongyi Mo thought back, "his fighting spirit has something in common with this stupid boy. They are all people."


    "It''s just that the fighting spirit of Baili Qingfei is innate. It''s not like this stupid boy''s fusion the day after tomorrow."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly: "then his fighting spirit should also be a very powerful person?"


    "Powerful is powerful." Gong Yimo said, "but we don''t know who his fighting spirit is, and his fighting spirit looks very strange."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu asked, "how strange?"


    At this time, Shen Ye said, "because Lao Wang Ba and I once saw that the fighting spirit of Bai Li Qingfei was transformed into a strange creature with a human face, a bird body, a green snake in his ears and a red snake in his hand."


    "Go away, the girl asked me." Gong Yi Mo stared at Shen Ye and said to Jun Mu Qian again, "girl, you don''t know that after this creature appeared, there was thunder and lightning on the whole battlefield, which directly burned people to the black charcoal of the city."


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil suddenly shrunk and murmured, "human face, bird body, green snake in ear, red snake in hand... No."


    This description reminds her of a person.


    And, indeed, this man can become such a creature.


    But it shouldn''t be. If so, it''s really ridiculous.


    "But Baili Qingfei is unlucky. His life is short." Gongyi Mo bared his teeth and smiled, "he died when he lived in his twenties."


    Shen Ye also smiled: "who makes people have no thick turtle shell."


    "Why? You envy me for living long?" Gong Yi Mo sneered. "No way, who makes me gifted."


    This talent is beyond the envy of others.


    The deep night snorted and didn''t answer.


    The five people then walked forward. Although it was a piece of ruins, they also walked for a long time.


    "Hey, stop and go right." Gong Yimo said, "you can get there in another 50 meters."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu looked at him from a distance.


    But the sandstorm was so violent that my sight was blocked and I couldn''t see anything.


    She took a breath, turned her head to Rong and said, "light beauty, hold it tightly, don''t be scattered."


    The party braved the increasingly urgent wind and sand to the right. Gong Yimo frowned: "if I knew what would have happened here, I wouldn''t have built your grave here."


    Hearing this, Shen Ye smiled happily.


    "Laugh a fart." Gong Yimo was very upset, but his eyes suddenly changed and quickly crashed into the night, "fool, look, look, is that..."


    Looking for prestige in the dark night, when I saw a woman in black, her face changed: "how could she appear here?"


    "How do I know?" Gong Yimo was also confused. "Does it mean that the person she liked was you, so you came to worship when you died?"


    Before Shen ye answered, the woman in black had floated over. I don''t know what she saw. Suddenly she exclaimed, "Rong Ying?!"


    A digression


    159 I saw it yesterday. I can see it now~


    [actually, I really didn''t write anything]


    The new January begins, or WAN Geng starts ~


    Remember to vote for the guaranteed monthly ticket (* ~ 3)£¨ ¦Å ~ *), you can get a red envelope.

 Chapter 161

    The sound of "Rong Ying" shocked all four people except Rong Qing.


    Rong Qing didn''t notice at all. In his current state, except those who want to get close to him, only Jun Mu shallow can make him respond.


    Gongyi Mo shouted in secret.


    As early as he caught a glimpse of the black shadow from a distance, he felt something wrong.


    A closer look revealed that he knew the shadow.


    No, not only does he know, but also at night.


    They worked together a thousand years ago.


    At first, Gong Yimo thought that she really came to the ruins of Yangui city because she missed the heavy night.


    It''s not that nothing like this has happened over the years.


    Years passed, and those old friends were gone one by one.


    Occasionally, he would go out of the mountain, stop and go to the former residence of those people and miss the old days.


    Therefore, gongyimo didn''t take women to heart at first, that is, he joked all night.


    As a result, he almost lost his teeth with a sound of "Rong Ying".


    He patted his forehead and thought, why did he forget that she was the most persistent suitor at that time.


    However, it is too coincidental that this can also be hit.


    They came to Yangui City, but it was an emergency.


    Gong Yimo immediately recovered, stepped forward, smiled and said, "isn''t this sister Shi Ruan? It''s such a coincidence that you also come here?"


    However, the woman in black ignored him and still stared at the man in Fei. There was a happy color between her eyebrows and eyes: "Rong Ying, is it really you?"


    Although the tone was still calm, it was obviously unbelievable with an imperceptible tremor.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his eyes slightly, raised his eyebrows and looked at the suddenly appeared woman in black.


    She wore a veil on her face, covering her face below her eyes.


    The body is slim and graceful, and the body is exquisite. During this period, there is a faint fragrance of orchid lingering, refreshing.


    Although the skirt is not gorgeous, the woman in black wears a sense of tenderness and nobility, and even vaguely has the spirit of a king.


    Jun Mu shallow raised her eyebrows. Although the woman in black had gathered all her breath, she could still feel that her cultivation was definitely not low.


    Is this the person Rong Qing met thousands of years ago?


    Rong Ying?


    This kind of intimate address... Won''t there ever be anything?


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu''s shallow side eyes looked at Rong Qing and saw that he still had no response. He couldn''t help but have some helplessness.


    People see you so excited that they don''t even give you a reaction.


    "Rong Ying, why don''t you talk?" the excited color between the eyebrows and eyes of the woman in black gradually calmed down, and her voice was a little sad and very desolate. "Am I so unpopular with you?"


    Hearing this sentence, a clean Gongyi Mo, who was ignored, turned his eyes and thought, it''s shameless to know that he''s not welcome.


    It seems that not only did he live long, but others also lived long.


    But her spirit root is not fighting spirit. How can she live now?


    Gong Yimo made a look at Shen Ye and motioned him to come forward.


    In the middle of the night, he raised his eyebrows and directly transmitted the sound into the secret: "I now occupy this boy''s body. She doesn''t know that I am the God of war. Besides, I don''t want her to know."


    Gongyi Mo glared at him, so he had to come forward and said patiently, "sister Shi Ruan, the situation is a little complicated now. Can you stop here first?"


    "Gongyi Mo?" Su shiruan seemed to notice the existence of Yanshi now and was stunned a little, "you are also there."


    "I''ve already been there, okay?" Gong Yi Mo said silently. "You can only see one person in your eyes. You should not see me."


    Hearing the speech, Su shiruan said with some guilt: "sorry, I''m so excited to see Rong Ying suddenly. Please forgive me."


    "I know, I know." Gongyi Mo''s voice and color are kind, but he has been a little impatient, "but now is not the time to talk about the past. We have to hurry. Let''s make way first."


    "On your way?" Su shiruan was stunned. "Where are you going?"


    After turning his eyes on Rong Qing, when he saw the woman in purple beside him, he suddenly changed his look and said sternly, "who are you? Why are you so close to Rong Ying?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian has realized something.


    It''s a peach blossom.


    But I don''t know whether the falling flowers are intentional or whether the running water is also emotional?


    Jun Mu smiled, not angry, and his voice was faint: "I''m not who you don''t know."


    One side of Mu Lin couldn''t help but cover his mouth and steal music.


    He deeply found that the master and Mu girl still had a very tacit understanding.


    This choking Kung Fu is really powerful.


    "Presumptuous!" Su Shi Ruan Xiu frowned, and her soft voice sank, "what a smelly girl, do you know who she is talking to?"


    Looking at Huaxu, who dares to talk to her like that?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cool, and his face was very calm: "I really don''t know."


    "Ha ha ha!" Gong Yi Mo, unlike Mu Lin, laughed and joked, "sister Shi Ruan, I''m only 16 years old this year. How can I know you?"


    "After all, you should have turned into Loess when she was born, shouldn''t you?"


    "Gongyi Mo!" Su shiruan''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech. "Don''t think you can be so rude to me because you have the best mechanism skills in the world."


    "Ouch, ouch." Gongyi Mo rubbed his stomach and poked Shen night, "I have a headache with laughter. What should I do?"


    Shen Ye glanced at him and said coldly, "I can help you relieve pain with your fist."


    "No, No." hearing this, Gongyi Mo stopped smiling, "give me some face in front of the girl."


    After that, he didn''t forget to wink at Su shiruan: "don''t care about sister shiruan. I''m talking about this girl, not you."


    Su shiruan''s face changed again. Instead of looking at Gongyi Mo, she bit her lips and looked at Rong Qing. She looked gentle: "Rong Ying, is this smelly girl forced to stick to you?"


    In the end, she was suddenly cold: "if so, I''ll save her for you!"


    No one can be so close to him except her.


    She won''t allow it.


    However, Rong Qing still had no response. He still stood there and said nothing.


    In the wind and sand, he is still tall and straight like a jade tree.


    Profound, noble and noble.


    There are only a few remaining stars in the sky, emitting a faint light, and at this moment, it seems that all the light is reflected for him.


    When the twilight flows, the face looks more beautiful.


    No woman will not be moved by such a man, even if he can have a little shadow of you in his eyes.


    "Rong Ying!" seeing that he didn''t respond to her for the third time, Su shiruan finally couldn''t help pulling off the veil on his face and took a step forward, "look at my face. Don''t you really know me?"


    The face under the black veil can really be called a national beauty and a city.


    The skin color is crystal clear, the eyebrows and eyes are soft, Qiong nose, cherry lips and hibiscus are beautiful.


    Unspeakable tenderness and delicacy, when it is the man''s favorite type.


    While Su shiruan approached, Jun Muqian retreated.


    Because she and Rong Qing''s hands were held together, in Su Shiran''s view, Rong Qing avoided her with disgust.


    "Rong Ying..." tears appeared in Su shiruan''s water eyes, and the water mist overflowed. "You can''t do this. What''s the matter with you? You obviously weren''t like this before."


    She closed her eyes painfully, her face as white as paper, as if she could not accept it.


    "Girl, although I don''t know what you''re doing alone, I want to remind you --" Jun Mu''s eyes are light, "you''d better not get close."


    If Su shiruan''s approach makes Rong Qing start to run away again,


    "Oh, what are you, smelly girl?" Su shiruan, who was very sad, gave a sneer on his lips when he heard this. "When Rong Ying and I fought together in the world, you didn''t know where it was floating."


    "Now, how dare you give me such orders? It''s really a good courage!"


    Her chest heaved slightly, obviously angry.


    "Join hands to fight the world?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "is that really the case?"


    Is it difficult to say that this woman has really made Rong Qing treat her differently?


    As if he had been seen something, Su shiruan looked changed and still sneered: "of course, if you know the truth, you''d better go back quickly."


    Even if she can''t stand beside him, no one else can!


    "Miss mu, this is nothing!" and Mu Lin''s face was a little ugly. He blurted out, "the master has nothing to do with her. Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    It''s really a hell today. There was a stabbing knife in the dark at night, and then Su shiruan provoked so clearly that he was really going to cry.


    It''s really not easy to be the master''s man.


    We not only have to dig out the whole meaning from the words said by the master, but also run east and West. Now there is another task to maintain the relationship between the master and miss mu.


    "Oh?" hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s peach blossom eyes floated a little smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Because the eyes and heart were full of Rongqing, Su shiruan didn''t notice that there was an evening rain nearby.


    She did not expect that Rong Ying''s men would expose her so ruthlessly.


    Caught off guard, Su shiruan''s body shook, and her pink lips were bitten out by her: "so what? Rong Ying and I have known each other for thousands of years. The things we have experienced before are not comparable to you."


    "Naturally, I can''t compare." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "I''m not seventeen this year. I''m much younger than you."


    Sure enough, the last time Rong Qing came to Huaxu mainland, the people he met still maintain their appearance in their twenties. Su shiruan is really not simple.


    This sentence made Su shiruan''s face suddenly change: "how dare you laugh at my old age?"


    She was afraid that when she saw Rong Ying, he would not recognize her, so she tried her best to maintain her youth.


    Therefore, she needs to sleep for 20 years every 100 years, and there are still 30 years to endure the torture of cold.


    However, Su shiruan endured it, because she had hopes. This obstacle was nothing to her.


    She knew that her face would come back, because he must be reluctant to give up her.


    She stayed in Huaxu for a thousand years just to wait for him.


    And now, he finally appeared again.


    "No." Jun Mu smiled indifferently, "I just said a fact."


    After that, she didn''t look at Su shiruan, but said to Gongyi: "Gongyi, things are urgent, we still need to get better as soon as possible."


    She knew that this was the suitor of tolerance, but she was too lazy to deal with the peach blossom.


    Wait until Rong Qing wakes up and let him solve it by himself.


    If this can''t be solved, she really should cancel the bet between them.


    "You''re right, girl." Gongyi Mo thought, "you really can''t delay any more."


    If he entangles again, it''s time to launch the art of mirror flowers, water and moon. If so, he has to calculate it again, which will kill him.


    Seeing that the five people were leaving, Su shiruan immediately shouted to stop them: "where are you going to take Rong Ying?"


    She just lost her head because she was too excited. She didn''t find anything wrong with Rong Ying.


    Now it seems that he is in the same situation as he was a thousand years ago.


    No wonder she didn''t know her. She thought he really forgot her.


    Thinking of this, Su shiruan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next second, she swept her body and stood in front of the five people. Her eyebrows were cold: "he has no perception of the outside world now. You don''t want to take him away. You''d better give him to me. Only I can save him."


    "I said Sister Shi Ruan, can you stop meddling?" Gong Yimo was really upset. "You said how many years have passed, how can you still immerse yourself in the past?"


    He really doesn''t understand. How can there be such a tangled woman?


    Just now he envied Murong Qing for attracting so many girls. Now he doesn''t envy at all.


    Where is this girl? This is tiger skin glue!


    If he was entangled... Gong Yimo shivered and was frightened.


    "I said, only I can save him." Su shiruan raised his hand and his eyes sank. "Do you want to see him kill again at that time?"


    Seeing that the five people were still indifferent, she was angry and suddenly raised her voice: "Rong Ying, you will only hurt you if you follow them. Come on, I''m the only person in the world who won''t hurt you!"


    Gong Yimo: "


    Deep night: "


    Jun Mu Qian was silent and asked Mu Lin: "is there any paranoia in this poem Ruan?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Lin coughed a few times and whispered, "maybe it is. I followed my master to return to Huaxu mainland for a year. I don''t know what happened to her."


    After a pause, he hesitated and said, "but she was very crazy."


    Jun Mu nodded and understated: "don''t pay attention to her. Yanshi and the God of war are here. Even if she really makes a move, she can''t get a bargain. Let''s go."


    Then she went forward with Rong Qing.


    "Stop!" Su shiruan has been paying attention to the man in Fei clothes. Now she sees that the two of them are holding each other''s fingers. She is surprised and angry, "smelly girl, let go!"


    Before the voice fell, she had already flown up and her spirit was surging all over her.


    Raise your palm and shoot directly at the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu looked cold and didn''t move, but her sleeve was raised, and the seven stars pulled the whip out immediately!


    "Small skills of carving insects!" Su shiruan sneered and easily avoided it.


    But even so, the purple whip brushed her arm and directly split the black dress, leaving a deep impression on the snow.


    "Hmm?" Su shiruan was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that her body protection aura would be broken by a seemingly ordinary whip.


    After being surprised, he was even more angry: "you are not allowed to defile your face!"


    Not only did her offensive not slow down, but it was more urgent and fierce.


    That posture is to kill Jun Mu Qian directly under his palm!


    Gongyimo and chenye''s face changed. I didn''t expect Su shiruan to be so impatient and kill a 16-year-old girl regardless of his identity.


    "Su shiruan!"


    "Be careful, Miss Mu!"


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked calm. There was no emotion in his eyes. Even there was a sense of blood boiling.


    It seemed as if she had returned to the time when she was chased and killed by the seven zongmen again, which made her warlike suddenly.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. He really hasn''t had a good fight for a long time.


    She also raised her hand, and a cluster of golden red flames suddenly rose.


    "Shua" lit up the wind and sand for thousands of miles.


    However, before Jun Mu shallow shot, someone had already moved her first.


    The next second, several people saw that Su shiruan''s body stopped.


    One hand firmly clasped her slender neck.


    Let light look up, the blood color in the eyes is terrible, enchanting and evil beauty.


    His face is still handsome and shocking, but his eyes are so cold and shocking.


    "Rong, Rong..." Su shiruan felt the air getting thinner and thinner, and her eyes were full of pain. "I''m Su shiruan! You gave me a lamp, have you forgotten?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed deeply.


    A lamp, surnamed Su!


    Is Su shiruan... The first Shengyuan queen?!


    A digression


    With such a bead on the stall, brother Mu Lin is really going to cry.


    Light beauty, be careful. If you don''t cut this peach blossom well, your daughter-in-law will run away!


    *


    Cough, continue to ask for tickets~


    More will be added (* / w £Ü *)

 Chapter 162

    Just when this guess came to Jun Mu''s mind, Gong Yimo was angry.


    "Su Shiran, if you dare to be presumptuous again, believe me or not, you will immediately send me''s puppet army to flatten your Shengyuan dynasty!"


    In front of Yanshi, he started with a 16-year-old girl. I really thought he was a decoration?!


    Deep night slightly raised his eyebrows. He stood there with his arms around him and looked at the scene.


    For a god of war, he is happy when several others suffer.


    Anyway, his present appearance doesn''t seem to have any deterrent, so don''t get involved.


    Su shiruan ignored Gong Yimo at all. Her face became gray and she still stared at the man in Fei clothes. Her eyes were lax and her words were silent: "Rong Ying, I know you don''t recognize anyone now, but you can''t deny me!"


    Didn''t he give her the lamp just for this day in the future?


    How could he... How could he do this to her?


    Su shiruan''s water eyes quickly condensed tears, with some pitiful taste in them.


    If it were another man, he would be distressed to see the beauty cry and couldn''t bear to hurt her a little.


    However, this is light.


    Normal, he is no stranger, noble and indifferent.


    Even if you don''t know anyone after being possessed, you won''t have any pity.


    The blood color in his eyes was surging, just like the flower waves of manzhushahua, layer upon layer, shallow and deep.


    And the lips, floating up a little smile, that smile bloodthirsty, evil beauty into the bone.


    In an instant, it absorbed people''s hearts and souls.


    Su shiruan almost forgot that she was still pinched by the neck. She looked at it with a deep infatuation at the tip of her eyebrows and the bottom of her eyes: "Rong Ying..."


    Another call, soft enough to drip water.


    Hearing Gong Yimo vomit blood fast enough, he covered his chest and took a step backward: "stupid thing, help me, I''m going to faint."


    Hearing the speech, Shen night raised a hand to support his back without expression and said coldly, "when you find my grave, you faint and no one cares about you."


    "Good night, you are so ruthless!" Gongyi Mo was angry. Suddenly his eyes turned and showed a little cunning.


    The angry young man''s face turned into affectionate. He deliberately narrowed his voice: "Shen Ying, how can you do this to me?"


    Shen Ye''s hand shook and kicked him out impolitely. The green veins on his forehead jumped, and a word came out of his lips: "get out."


    "Hey, I can''t kick it." Gongyi Mo immediately dodged, and he laughed, "stupid guy, you''re afraid of this, are you lucky that Su shiruan doesn''t love you?"


    The eyelids of the heavy night were lifted and the eyebrows were slightly cold: "I can''t stand this kind of woman. Moreover, if it was me, I would have killed her when she said the first word."


    He knows that Rong Qing is different from him. He will care about something, but Rong Qing doesn''t.


    So this is the reason why Rong Qing hasn''t moved Su shiruan, because he doesn''t care at all and regards it as air.


    I''m afraid it''s worse than killing her.


    "It''s cruel." Gongyi Mo tut sighed, "it''s worthy of being the God of war. No wonder some people turn pale when they hear your name."


    Silent at night, squint and continue to watch the play.


    The slender fingers covering Su shiruan''s neck were slowly tightened, and there was still no emotion on his light face.


    Although he was laughing, he was bone cold.


    This beauty is like a cold blade quenched in the fire.


    "Rong Ying... Rong Ying!" Su shiruan finally recovered from the attractive male color. Her face was pale and her lips were wriggling, "Rong Ying, you let go!"


    At this moment, she really realized that Rong Qing was going to kill him, regardless of their previous feelings.


    No, it can''t go on like this. She must find a way to escape!


    She has seen him now. As long as she returns to Shengyuan and takes the lamp, she can wake him up from the state of being possessed by fire.


    Then at that time, he will only rely on her.


    Su Shiran put the tip of her tongue against her teeth. She trembled and shouted, "Rong Ying, don''t worry, no matter what you become, I won''t abandon you!"


    Jun Muqian also felt that her heart was numb. She rubbed it and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she asked herself that she had seen too many women and some girls showed their love to her, she had never seen such as Su shiruan.


    However, since Rong Qing has no false words to Su shiruan, how can he give Su shiruan such a precious thing as the coffin lamp?


    Jun Mu frowned. She always felt that a lot must have happened a thousand years ago.


    But now it''s hard to ask what to do if you ignore the confusion of consciousness and lose your memory.


    She doesn''t care about Su shiruan''s life or death, but she can''t help but care about tolerance.


    If you kill a person, his bloodthirsty will increase again, and the killing hidden inside will be stimulated again, not a su Shiran can pay for his life.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and pressed the arm of the man in Fei clothes, and his voice sank: "light beauty, you can''t kill her."


    As soon as this sentence came out, several others were surprised.


    Including Su shiruan, I didn''t expect that Jun Muqian would speak to save her.


    Gong Yimo opened his mouth and said, "girl, are you okay? How can you save her? This is your love..."


    The voice paused and didn''t finish.


    He wanted to talk about his rival, but he didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "Stupid." although Shen night was surprised, he knew very well, "he can''t kill. Once he starts, he can''t stop it."


    Hearing this, Su shiruan also understood. Her face turned red for a moment, not ashamed, but angry: "smelly girl, what qualifications do you have to say such words? Do you really think Rong Ying would listen to you..."


    Su shiruan''s face changed before he said the last word.


    Because she saw that Rong Qing really let go.


    "Bang" sound, caught off guard, Su shiruan didn''t even stabilize his body and fell directly to the ground.


    Because the city was destroyed in the blood region, it has already become a desert.


    So Su shiruan ate a mouthful of sand and his lips were knocked out of blood.


    But she couldn''t care about her image at all. She suddenly raised her head and couldn''t believe: "Rong Ying, how can you listen to her? You can''t!"


    If she was saved like this, she would rather let him kill her!


    However, Rong Qing still ignored her, but some emotions finally appeared on her handsome face.


    "Mu Mu..." he turned his head and just now his cold eyes were soft.


    The blood color in the eyes also gradually faded down.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this sentence, Rong gently pursed his lips, and then raised his right hand. He looked a little depressed and wronged: "his hands are dirty."


    The tail tone is low and dumb, with a trace of temptation.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Her little heart can''t stand it.


    "It''s all right." Jun Mu Qian had to take his hand, "I''ll wash it for you."


    It seems that the only thing she can absorb is the spring of creation.


    Anyway, she doesn''t lack this thing. She can use it casually.


    Jun Mu Qian moved his mind, moved a water bag out of the sky, opened it, and poured the water on Rong Qing''s hand.


    While pouring, he said patiently, "it won''t be dirty after washing."


    Jun Mu sighed. Does she still need to sew a glove for him.


    This obsession with cleanliness is terrible.


    After cleaning, the light look is really much better.


    Mu Lin didn''t turn his head. His face was tight and he thought silently in his heart. He couldn''t see. He didn''t see anything.


    "Cough! Cough!" Gong Yimo choked, and his chin almost fell to the ground. "Is this really the young gentleman I know?"


    Deep night cold: "see color forget righteousness."


    After a pause, he added, "he pretended to be wronged."


    Finally, he concluded: "shameless."


    However, Su shiruan was the one who suffered the most. She sat there and couldn''t understand why things had become like this.


    But after a thousand years, how has everything changed?


    He was such a clean man that he would allow other women to touch him?


    This is impossible!


    And he said she was dirty?


    He didn''t touch her skin just now, just clothes!


    Su shiruan''s face changed and changed, and a burst of blood gas surged in his chest.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold back. In a hurry, she "wow" and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    The fishy smell spread, but it was buried by the rapid wind and sand.


    Su shiruan was confused. She held her head and trembled: "no, it can''t be!"


    Suddenly, she screamed, "Rong Ying, this is not you! I will let the real you come back and wake you up!"


    When the voice fell, Su shiruan looked up and looked at Jun Mu Qian coldly, with a terrible look.


    But immediately, she laughed and lost all her colors: "smelly girl, you have done such a treacherous thing to him. When Rong Ying wakes up, you must kill you!"


    "I''ll be kind and collect the body for you!"


    Then she got up, put on her veil again, didn''t look at it any more, turned around, swept out and floated away.


    However, Su shiruan''s body was swinging back and forth because she had been injured a lot before, and it seemed that she might fall at any time.


    However, no one spoke to keep her.


    Soon, the woman in black disappeared into the sand in the distance.


    After a moment of silence, Gong Yimo opened his mouth. He said with regret: "I don''t know what Su shiruan has experienced in the past 1000 years and how he has become so extreme."


    He remembered that Su shiruan was still a dignified and noble lady.


    She is gentle, beautiful, knowledgeable and polite, and has the cultivation of being arrogant towards other women.


    At the beginning, it was the object of admiration of many men.


    Unexpectedly, a thousand years later, even Su shiruan has become beyond recognition.


    Shen night was noncommittal and made a faint sound: "I''ve been depressed for too long. I''m crazy."


    Buddha said that there are seven hardships in life: life, old age, disease, death, resentment and hatred, can''t beg, love and separation.


    Among them, seeking is the hardest.


    "I care about her." Gong Yimo rolled his eyes. "If she doesn''t go again, I''ll kick her away."


    After that, he sighed again: "however, Su shiruan has been greatly hit this time. It is estimated that he will not come out for a long time."


    The girl''s family is thin skinned. It''s unacceptable for anyone to be treated like this.


    "No." hearing the speech, Jun Mu shook his head. "Since the God of war said she was crazy, crazy people naturally like to go to extremes. I''m afraid... It will get worse."


    Just like this, she has seen Su shiruan''s desire for Rongqing.


    Such a crazy move is not to stop until you get it.


    "I regret betting with you." Jun Mu glanced at the man in Fei coldly. "Such a face is too beautiful."


    Cut your own peach blossom naturally.


    Rong Qing didn''t understand. He looked confused.


    Such an expression set off his beautiful face that turned all sentient beings upside down, showing a different kind of sexy beauty.


    Jun Muqian looked at him for a long time, took out a wooden mask and said, "put it on."


    I didn''t meet QIANZI at night, but there was another Su shiruan.


    After covering the dazzling face, Jun Mu looked at Gong Yimo and asked, "is she the first Shengyuan queen?"


    "Yes." Gongyi Mo thought, "but Su shiruan has no blood relationship with the current Su royal family."


    "As you know, she had only one person on her mind, so she picked up a girl from another place and gave her name."


    "So, in terms of blood, there is no connection."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly to show understanding.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and blurted out: "since the first Shengyuan queen was alive, is it so difficult that the founding emperors of Daqian and Tianlin were also alive?"


    The ancient battlefield thousands of years ago ended the century long turmoil and laid the beginning of the three dynasties, which led to today''s Tianlin, Daqian and Shengyuan.


    "Dead." Gong Yimo was very sure, "these two people died not long after they built the dynasty. I collected the corpses for them. As for Su shiruan..."


    He frowned: "I don''t know what method she has used to live to the present."


    "Strength?"


    "No, Su shiruan''s cultivation was just spiritual respect. With her qualifications, it was impossible to break through to the spiritual king."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly: "the life span of lingzun is only 300 years."


    "It''s estimated that he has practiced some taboo spiritual code." Gongyi Mo shrugged. "Don''t pay attention to her. He''s just a madman. He''ll kill himself sooner or later."


    "Well." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "let''s go."


    Although Su shiruan came out on the way to block it, the five people did not waste much effort to find the location of the tomb of the God of war.


    The tomb is a tetrahedron, dark yellow, with sand flowing slowly on it, which is a spectacular sight.


    Jun Muqian had to praise the magic of mechanism technology, because this huge tomb is clearly here, but it can only be seen from a special position.


    As long as the angle deviates a little, the goal is nothing.


    After deep night looked at his tomb for a while, he commented, "it''s a little ugly outside."


    "It''s just practical inside." Gong Yimo said angrily, "I''m a mechanism teacher, not an architect. If you want to look good, cut a window flower and stick it on it. It''s red and festive. Every day is like the new year. How good it is."


    I choked in the deep night and didn''t speak.


    Gong Yimo went over and touched the wall outside the tomb. Then he smiled: "I found it. It seems that my memory is good."


    Then he pressed the stone down.


    Just listen to the "click" sound, and the stones sink into the wall.


    At the same time, the high wall facing the five people suddenly opened.


    "Let''s go." Gong Yimo whistled proudly, "I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu''s technology was so high."


    Jun Mu shallow followed, slightly bent down and entered the tomb.


    After I came in, my sight darkened, and I could hear the sound of water droplets in my ears.


    "I forgot to put a lamp here." Gongyi Mo scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "do any of you have a fire or a lamp?"


    Dark night lifted his eyelids. Darkness had no effect on him. He raised his eyes and could see long stone steps.


    "Naturally there is." Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and summoned the fire of chaos again.


    The golden red flame lit up the whole tomb in an instant.


    "The fire looks very fierce." Gong Yimo just glanced more and didn''t find anything else.


    With the fire of chaos as the lighting, the five people soon followed the stone steps to the first door.


    Still Gong Yimo took the lead. He went forward and groped for something on the wall.


    There was another click, and the closed door opened on both sides.


    However, Gongyi Mo just stepped forward. He didn''t know what he felt. His face suddenly changed: "no, my mechanism has been moved!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold: "passive?"


    In the world, who else can move Yanshi''s mechanism?


    Before I had time to send out spiritual knowledge to check carefully, suddenly, a string of laughter began.


    "Cluck..."


    A digression


    The climax is coming~


    Ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 163

    Laughter came from inside the door, followed by the sound of "click, click".


    When it appeared in this long deserted tomb, it had a creepy taste.


    Obviously, it''s busy near the new year, so the update time is a little unstable recently. Excuse me


    Thank you for your tickets ~ love you

 Chapter 164

    The sound did not mean to be subdued, so that the guards guarding the door outside the palace heard it.


    They looked strange and their faces collapsed tightly, obviously trying to hold back a smile.


    Hearing this sentence, Su Shiran''s face suddenly changed, and her soft eyebrows and eyes sank: "livestock... Can you speak well?!"


    What do you mean she''s hungry again?


    Is she the kind of woman who looks like she needs a man''s comfort?


    Besides, even people are not, just a spirit beast. What''s to be proud of.


    "Su shiruan, I hate you the most." a slim figure came out slowly from the inner hall, "there is one set on the face and another set behind. Do you know how disgusting you are?"


    Su shiruan looked cold, biting her pink lips and angrily said, "biling! You''d better pay attention to your words!"


    She was scolded by an animal pointing at her nose. What''s her face?


    But today she wants something from the beast. She can''t be too presumptuous.


    Patience, think about your face.


    Su shiruan constantly reminded herself that she was really calm.


    "What? Want to kill me?" as the figure gradually approached, his face became clear.


    It was a tall woman dressed in green, with a full waist and a grip, with green leaves as her skirt and flowers as her pendulum.


    The eye makeup is exquisite and enchanting, and the vertical pupil catches people, with the inherent upper breath.


    Just his height completely suppressed Su shiruan.


    Who is stronger and who is weaker will be known at first sight.


    The woman named biling stood on the steps with her arms in her arms. She looked down at Su shiruan and said softly, "Su shiruan, come, tell me, do you want to kill me?"


    Su shiruan stared at her, clenched her fists, and her pink lips were bitten out of blood. Her body trembled because she was too angry and angry.


    It seems that as long as the wind blows, it can fall down.


    "A little human spirit, do you still want to kill me?" biling''s eyes flow and brings her own charming style. "Don''t forget that you can live to the present. The king has mercy on you!"


    She sneered: "if Wang hadn''t passed on his essence to you for your poor sake, you would have died 800 years ago, you know?"


    "Get out of the way." Su shiruan was said to shed tears. Her eyes were red and pitiful. "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. You don''t have to be so aggressive."


    She already knew that biling was unhappy with her. Wasn''t it because the beast slept with her several times?


    I can''t subdue a man. What''s wrong with her?


    You know, this is not her last wish.


    At the thought of this, Su shiruan was wronged.


    Although the current Su family of Shengyuan is not her descendant, she also established the Shengyuan Dynasty. It will be new year''s Eve tomorrow~

 Chapter 165

    Almost in an instant, Jun Muqian had been pulled to the underground of the palace


    But she didn''t panic much, just some accidents.


    Although the nine palaces and eight trigrams have been broken, this is the main room after all, and there must be more mechanisms.


    She has encountered this situation many times before.


    It''s nothing to fall, just come up.


    However, just as Jun Mu raised his whip and was ready to jump up, the crack above the head closed slowly again.


    "Bang!"


    The seven stars pulled the whip of the moon on it and didn''t leave any scars. They were directly bounced back.


    Jun Mu''s wrist was immediately electrified and felt numb.


    She was stunned and immediately shook her head: "Yanshi is still Yanshi. There are so many patterns."


    I don''t know what other materials gongyimo used in building this tomb except his shell, so that the seven stars can''t break it.


    What trouble.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t worry about Rong Qing at this time, because once the coffin lamp is lit, it will form a barrier similar to the aura mask.


    At this time, even if Da Luo Jinxian came, he couldn''t break it.


    Since you can''t go up, you have to find a way out.


    Jun Mu Qian took back the seven stars'' whip and looked down at the ground. He found that what had just hooked her down was actually a vine.


    The vine was still wrapped around her feet at the moment, but it seemed to be spiritual. At the moment, it seemed to her that it was "stabbing" and retracted.


    Jun Mu Qian noticed that the vine came from a distance.


    Chase!


    Without the slightest hesitation, she swept away in the direction of the retraction of the vine.


    "Rustle."


    The friction sound between vines and the ground is constantly recalled in the long corridor, which makes the scalp numb.


    While chasing, Jun Mu Qian exuded spiritual consciousness and observed the surroundings.


    After discovering that there was no other danger, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the vine finally stopped.


    And Jun Mu''s sight finally widened.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and found that there was a natural oasis ahead.


    Hills and running water, flowers and trees, Ding Dong like jade, Ling Ling.


    Will there be an oasis under the ground?


    Is it a mirage?


    Jun Muqian didn''t approach, but raised the seven stars to the moon whip and hit the tree nearest to her.


    "Pa -" immediately pulled out a crack from the tree.


    It seems to be true.


    Jun Mu bent down and picked up the vines on the ground, then walked in slowly.


    After entering, she found that this was not a simple oasis, because there were high walls around the oasis.


    Gentleman Mu shallow light drink: "Hun yuan, Lian!"


    The bell hanging at the waist rang gently, making a crisp sound.


    She held her breath and walked slowly in against the wall.


    The walls are not empty, but there are many relief murals.


    Jun Muqian didn''t pay much attention at first, but just glanced subconsciously.


    But it was this look that fixed her eyes.


    "This is..." Jun Mu looked sideways and said to himself, "Legend of the great famine?"


    So, the legend believed by lingxuan world is the same as the illusory thousand?


    It''s no wonder that the blood domain master also knows the name of congenital Lingbao.


    Because all the congenital Lingbao came from the famine.


    However, the blood domain master is obviously not a talent of Huaxu mainland.


    Probably because the Huaxu continent is too barren, maybe it will become different after arriving at the Wanling continent.


    Jun Mu looked while walking. After walking around, he finished reading all the murals.


    She meditated in her mind. What was said in the mural was no different from what she had seen before.


    It was chaos that was split, fixed the earth, water, wind and fire, divided the turbid heaven and earth, and then opened up the world.


    However, the extra part of the mural made her unable to understand. It was something she had never touched before.


    "Interesting." Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. "If the emperors see it, I''m afraid they''ll be furious."


    Because what is said in the mural is a little scary and a little rebellious for thousands of people.


    After reading it again, Jun Muqian engraved all the murals in her mind to ensure that she wouldn''t forget it. Maybe she can use it in the future.


    Now, it''s time to find the way.


    After looking around, she found that the whole body was closed, and even the road when she came was closed.


    And also at this time, a burst of footsteps came from my ears.


    Someone!


    Jun Mu Qian immediately launched the earth escape technique and directly submerged her body into the ground, but she sent out her spiritual consciousness and observed the top of the ground.


    The wall on the left now cracked to the side, and it was from there that the visitor came in.


    Besides, it''s still two.


    However, both of them were wearing black cloaks. They could not see their faces clearly, and even their gender could not be distinguished.


    Jun Mu Qian could not detect the two people with spiritual knowledge, because she felt that the danger she had encountered in the city appeared again.


    Her eyes are deep. Are these two people


    The two cloaks did not seem to notice that there was another person in the oasis. They went to a stone table next to the spring and sat down.


    One person spoke first. It was a female voice like water and song: "failed again?"


    "Failed." the second man said coldly, "I didn''t expect that even if he was possessed, his strength was still so high."


    At the moment of these two sentences, Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly.


    She had heard both voices, one in Daqian palace and the other in the underground auction house in the city.


    According to her and Rong Qing''s conjecture, these two people should both be blood domain masters.


    Now it seems that it''s difficult. Are the blood domain masters two?


    Jun Mu was breathing slowly, and his heart didn''t beat faster than the first half of a minute.


    She has experienced too many chases with great strength. Even under the extreme emotion, she can well control her heartbeat.


    No matter who is the master of the blood domain, the cultivation is above her.


    As long as her heart beats fast once, she will be found immediately.


    However, she can also use the ground escape technique to go out in an instant. These two people can''t help her.


    "I can only carry out that plan." the previous female voice was also cold, "give me all the hundred wars and let them have no return!"


    "You?" the second man seemed to sneer at the speech. "Are you sure you can do it?"


    "It''s just an insignificant person." the woman smiled coldly. "Why can''t you do it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" the second man laughed, "I''ll give it to you, so I can save trouble."


    After a pause, he joked, "but do you want to use your own identity or continue to use mine?"


    "Yours," said the woman casually, "anyway, you don''t have a good reputation. I want to leave all over."


    She raised her eyes and said, "what''s more, if your real identity is found, people who would not have intervened will have to intervene. Wouldn''t it be worse then?"


    "But also, but also." the man then laughed, "you have pretended to be me many times. Even the four fools can''t tell you from me. You know and I know this secret."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suffused with a clear smile.


    I see. The blood domain leader is indeed one person, but two people come alternately in front of everyone.


    In this way, she met one person in Daqian palace and another in the underground auction house.


    Jun Muqian thought for a moment and listened.


    The woman was noncommittal: "I heard that you sent four lords to look for someone with great luck?"


    "It''s just that they are out of the way." the blood domain master understated, "since they are atmospheric transporters and are favored by the heaven, if they don''t take the initiative to expose, they can''t be found."


    "Oh." the woman sneered, "I don''t know what the power of luck is, and I don''t care."


    The blood domain master was not angry either. He was silent for a moment, then raised his hand, pointed to the wall and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    The woman shook her head: "I don''t know, I can''t understand."


    "You won''t know if you want to come." the blood domain master suddenly felt a little disappointed. "I''ve been away from home for too long and just want to go back, but now I''m trapped here and can only collect the power of Qi."


    As soon as this sentence comes out, you admire the shallow eyebrow and tighten your heart.


    You''ve been away for too long. You want to go back?


    Could it be that the blood domain leader is just like her, a person in the illusory thousand?


    But there is no reason. The blood domain master has more congenital Lingbao than the emperors. She has never heard of any emperor''s lower boundary.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of the emperor, you will not be trapped in a small lower plane.


    The woman was surprised: "can the power of luck help you go back?"


    "Alas, it''s just a glimmer of life." the blood domain leader sighed, "I don''t know if they have forgotten me. If not, why don''t they come to pick me up..."


    "Boring." the woman was not very interested. "I have to go. There are still things waiting for me to deal with."


    "Let''s go." the blood domain master shrugged and didn''t say anything. "The blood domain has been handed over to you for the time being. I''m going to start closing."


    At the beginning of the war with Rong Qing, he hurt the yuan God.


    No, it''s not a war at all, but a unilateral sling.


    The blood domain master''s face was gloomy for a few minutes. Most of the congenital spiritual treasures in his hands were obtained through replication, and the real congenital spiritual treasures were only yin-yang mirrors.


    However, the use conditions of yin and Yang mirrors are very harsh, and they are usually just like ordinary mirrors.


    He didn''t expect to meet the real congenital Lingbao here, and the level was still very high.


    But he couldn''t understand. He remembered that when he left home, the treasure house had been destroyed. What was the flag


    The blood domain master''s eyes were suddenly fierce, and his palm suddenly raised and slapped hard at a place on the ground.


    This move directly used ten success forces without the slightest mercy.


    However, he threw himself into the air.


    Because Jun Mu Qian had long expected that the blood domain would start. As early as the moment he gathered his spiritual power and raised his hand, she had launched the ground escape technique and changed to another place.


    "Good courage!" the blood domain master sneered and raised his hands directly, facing the ground with countless palms.


    The palms are intertwined. There is no place to live.


    Jun Mu is not afraid. Since he has been found, there is no need to hide. Come out.


    Just take this opportunity to get out of here.


    The next second, she used the ground escape technique again to avoid the palm wind.


    However!


    Just as he was about to move out of the oasis, Jun Muqian suddenly found that the earth escape technique had failed.


    Body shape gradually appeared on the ground.


    Jun mu can clearly hear her heartbeat. The sense of oppression behind her is getting stronger and stronger. The killing intention is almost out of breath.


    She breathed slowly, her eyes frozen.


    "Little thing, do you want to leave when you break into here?" the blood domain Master said coldly, "I have already set up an array here. Your technique of hiding from the ground is invalid."


    He narrowed his eyes and some doubts crossed his pupils.


    This figure seems familiar.


    But this is his secret place. Who can enter here except the people he brought himself?


    Controlling the surrounding array with one hand, the blood domain master stepped forward. When he was about to say "turn around" in a cold voice, he heard a chuckle.


    The ending sounds hook people and swing away, which makes people intoxicated: "really?"


    Even the blood domain master has instant confusion.


    No!


    The blood domain master looked cold. He couldn''t admit it. He was almost lost just now.


    "Little thing, you have some skills." the blood domain master sneered in his voice, "I''m in a good mood today. If you know what''s going on, you''d better come to me quickly."


    "Sorry." still a confused voice, lazy, "I''m going to disappoint you."


    The next second, the blood domain master was shocked. Under the operation of the array, the figure in front of him still disappeared from his place.


    There''s no trace. It''s gone!


    Moreover, he sent out spiritual knowledge in an instant, and he couldn''t capture where the figure went.


    "Di Dun is invalid. Is it difficult..." the blood domain master''s voice was a little shocked, "Tian Dun?!"


    Yes, it''s TianDun.


    At the critical moment, Jun Mu ran away for thousands of miles and returned directly to Shengyuan King City!


    Now, it''s day.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know how long she stayed in the tomb of the heavy night, but she knows it''s definitely more than one day.


    She leaned against a wall in the alley and gasped slightly.


    Then, he hooked his lips, and his peach eyes bent up, which was very good-looking.


    Of course she won''t be exposed.


    So she did it on purpose.


    Jiuzhuan divine skill has been stagnant for a long time. I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to break through it all my life.


    Therefore, Jun Mu shallow must rely on the oppression of external forces.


    I would like to thank the blood domain master for their help in her two breakthroughs.


    TianDun doesn''t need the help of the earth, and the distance is tens of times longer than that of didun.


    Jun Muqian estimated a little. If she launched TianDun with her current strength, she could move a thousand miles at most.


    Moreover, TianDun can bring people.


    But her ability is not high. Now she can only take one person.


    "Hoo..." Jun Mu Qian adjusted his breath for a while and frowned. "I have to go to Yangui city again to see what happened to the other three people."


    She was now sure that it was not gongyimo''s pen that she fell from the main hall.


    Yan Guicheng was far away from the red world of blood. She came to the territory of the blood domain master unconsciously.


    Jun Muqian stood up and looked up at the sky.


    At the moment, dawn is just breaking, and there are not many people in the street, so no one has found one more person in the originally empty alley.


    TianDun has been used once and can''t be used again within a month.


    Yangui city is 400 miles away from Shengyuan Kyoto. In order to preserve her physical strength, she needs to hire a carriage.


    As soon as she took a step, she felt a dizziness spread all over her body from her head. She closed her eyes for a while before she completely discharged the feeling.


    What Jun Mu Qian didn''t know was that she was already a genius to step into a turn so early and realize the art of earth escape.


    At present, it has broken through TianDun, which is really nothing in the world.


    Therefore, the body will naturally feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s so weak." Jun Mu pressed his head and muttered, "Su Qingli said very well. If I get to bed, I really want to faint."


    She had to hold the wall forward, take a few steps and stop.


    It took a full hour to reach the destination.


    However, Jun Muqian overestimated her physical condition. TianDun''s skill was very spiritual power consuming, and this time, it was directly consumed.


    Dizziness became more and more serious. Her eyelids were not supported, but she fainted directly.


    Oh, no


    **


    Chu Shang, who had just come out of Fenglai building, suddenly stopped his steps. He didn''t know what he saw, and his eyes changed slightly.


    Then he strode in one direction.


    "Young master Shang!" a young man ran after him and shouted, "young master Shang, where are you going? The son of night will come soon."


    Then, the boy was stunned to see that Chu Shang stopped in front of the car shop.


    Then he bent down slowly.


    A digression


    Well, Xiaoshang should be the second male, huh~


    Once the first day is over, the update will be normal.


    You know, the new year is really a lot of trouble. I''m glad I still have school. I just need to deal with my studies 2333


    There are prizes for new year''s Eve and new year''s Day messages~


    In addition, draw another baby to give the light beauty and the Lord''s pillow. The more you keep, the greater the possibility~


    PS: I''m going to ask for a ticket. Ow

 Chapter 166

    "Young master Shang?" seeing this scene, the young man was even more stunned, "are you..."


    Chu Chang ignored. He frowned and reached out to help the woman in purple up in front of the car shop.


    Then I thought about it and walked in the opposite direction of Fenglai building without a pause.


    But because he brought one more person, he didn''t walk fast, but gave people a feeling of walking around.


    "Young master Shang!" the young man jumped and shouted, "where are you going? The son of night has arrived!"


    What''s the matter? How could young master Shang be so free to help a civilian who fainted to the ground?


    Last time he heard that young master Shang had angered Ye Shizi once. If he was angry again, ye Shizi killed young master Shang in anger. What should they do when Feng came to the building?


    Sure enough, just after the little boy finished saying this, night QIANZI came.


    Naturally, she heard it too. Looking for prestige, she saw Chu Shang half holding a person in the distance. Her action was very intimate.


    Night QIANZI''s eyes narrowed, his red lips opened slightly, and he said, "what''s going on?"


    "See ye Shizi!" the boy was surprised and knelt down quickly. "Ye Shizi came so early."


    Then he wanted to slap himself.


    Mingming has already made an appointment for this time. It''s indisputable that ye Shizi will come at this time.


    "Early?" smell speech, night thousand posture eye wave circulation, but the voice is cold way, "what do you do with so much nonsense? What''s the matter with Chu Chang?"


    She knew Chu Shang. Although he was the number one in Fenglai building, he only served her. Even if other women came, he wouldn''t take another look.


    Night QIANZI is very satisfied with this. Which woman has no vanity?


    She is naturally happy that such a beautiful young man only crawls at her feet.


    But what is the situation now?


    With Chu Chang''s temperament, how can you take the initiative to approach others?


    Across some distance, night QIANZI didn''t really see it, but she could also see that Chu Shang was surrounded by a girl.


    At the thought of this, night QIANZI''s face sank a little, and the nails covered with Cardan were pinched into the palm of his hand, printing a red mark.


    "Villains, villains don''t know anything." the little boy was frightened by the cold breath, and his legs were soft. "Maybe... Mr. Xu''s family came here..."


    "Family?" night QIANZI sneered and kicked the boy to the ground impolitely. "Chu Chang was brought back by Ben Shizi from the slum. Where did he come from?"


    The reason why she brought back Chu''s clothes was because of his too delicate face.


    When I first saw the boy, I thought he was not as beautiful as a mortal.


    Even in the dirty slums, Chu Shang can still catch everyone''s eyes.


    He is incomparably beautiful and crystal clear.


    Youth is as beautiful as jade.


    Night QIANZI naturally moved. Of course, it doesn''t mean that she fell in love with Chu Shang, but she just liked this good leather bag.


    Then she sent him to Fenglai building and asked the procuress to teach him well.


    After raising for a month, she finally got it.


    That beautiful feeling is really hard to tell.


    Night QIANZI didn''t think that Chu Chang would be out of her control, because Chu Chang had no second person to rely on except her.


    If Chu Shang really went out, he would be eaten by other women without bones.


    Chu Shang is very obedient. He only plays with his temper occasionally, but he doesn''t care about these nights.


    However, now, night QIANZI suddenly had a bad feeling, which made her feel very bad.


    Although I really don''t know why Chu Shang held other girls for no reason, she just couldn''t accept it when she saw it.


    "OK, what a Chu dress!" night QIANZI raised her red lips and smiled coldly, "it''s useless for the son of this world to spoil him, love him and get used to him. He still treats the son of this world like this. Don''t blame the son of this world for being ruthless!"


    Hearing this, the young man''s body trembled, and he bowed his head: "son of the night, young master Shang certainly didn''t mean it. You know, young master Shang treated you..."


    "In my son''s opinion, he did it on purpose." night QIANZI said softly, "just when my son is raring for him? From today on, Chu Chang doesn''t have to stay in Fenglai building. Let his mother throw out all his things later."


    The boy''s body trembled more and his heart was anxious.


    "No -" I don''t know what I thought. Night QIANZI suddenly changed the subject, "send things to King Jing''an''s house, and then tell Chu Shang that if you still want to live in the past, you''ll come to the son of this world."


    "Three steps and one kowtow, five steps and one kneel, one step can''t be less!"


    Night QIANZI raised his red lips and his eyes were misty: "let him know that only the son of this world can control his life and death, as long as..."


    She stretched out her pink tongue and licked her lips. It seemed that she still wanted to stay in the Shengyuan Dynasty


    With that, the night swayed his sleeves and left without looking at the pale boy.


    The little fellow was sweating and dared not refute. Seeing Chu Shang, he didn''t know where he had gone. He had to go back to Fenglai building and tell the procuress the news.


    Although Fenglai building is the first flower building of Shengyuan, it is favored by many noble women, but it can''t offend the son of night.


    And once Chu Chang is driven out, I''m afraid they''ll be left alone when Feng comes to the building.


    In this Shengyuan Kyoto, who doesn''t know the name of Chu Shang?


    Unfortunately, they are afraid of the son of the night and don''t dare to have any thoughts on Chu Shang. They can only occasionally come to the Phoenix building to try their luck and want to see the true face of Chu Shang.


    I murmured. I didn''t know who the girl who was picked up by Mr. Shang was. I was really lucky.


    **


    Chu Chang naturally knew that night QIANZI was coming. Even if he was hundreds of meters away, he could hear those conversations completely.


    When hearing the sentence - "let him know that only the son of this world can control his life and death", Chu Chang suddenly chuckled.


    His face was inclined to be beautiful. At this time, when he smiled, it was like spring flowers blooming and the breeze blowing.


    "Hua Xu''s people are really more stupid than others."


    However, there is really no need to stay in Shengyuan.


    He has found the little girl and can return to all souls at any time.


    Chu Chang frowned slightly, looked at the purple woman lying on the bed, then stretched out his hand and tried the temperature on Jun Mu''s shallow forehead.


    It''s not hot, it''s normal body temperature, which proves that she doesn''t have a fever.


    This is a little strange. There is no sign of serious illness. Why did the little girl faint?


    Chu Shang tried again at Jun Mu Qian''s pulse and found that it was still normal.


    After several explorations, he found that the woman in purple fainted because of her strength.


    When she got this result, Chu Shang was a little sad and laughing.


    "What a little girl who doesn''t know how to take good care of herself." he sighed softly and softened his eyebrows. "Anyway, it''s long enough. We''ll go back to Wanling when you have a good rest."


    We have to accept Shengyuan.


    Chu Shang''s eyes were slightly cold. As for the night QIANZI... Kill it.


    Over the past 13 years, he has killed many people. Otherwise, he could not reach the regulations set by the elders at that time.


    Thirteen years... He finally got rid of the shackles of his family and came to her.


    It''s nice of his little girl to be so beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Chu Shang hooked his lips and looked happy.


    He simply moved a stool directly from the table and sat next to the bed. Then he supported his chin with one hand and stared at the purple woman lying on the bed.


    The eyes seemed to be full of stars. When it softened, it was as soft as water, with ripples slowly swinging open, quiet and attractive.


    The boy sat there like that, as if waiting for the end of time.


    **


    Jun Muqian suddenly woke up. When she was just conscious, her body that had experienced too much exercise had responded for her.


    He slapped his hands on the bed, put his elbows on top, and turned up directly.


    When his feet landed, Jun Mu opened his eyes completely.


    There was still a flash of dizziness on the head, but it soon dissipated.


    The peach blossom''s eyes rarely showed a trace of loss. After glancing around, Jun Mu found that she was staying in a strange room, not a car shop.


    She won''t be picked up by anyone, will she?


    Which kind person?


    Jun Mu''s eyes lit up, and then he found that there was still a man sitting on her right hand.


    There was surprise in her eyes. She glanced over and hung her head slightly. Then she saw clearly that it was a teenager.


    He has long dark red hair, tied high by a black ribbon, revealing his white neck.


    Although he closed his eyes now, it was hard to hide his beauty.


    The long eyelashes, like the thin wings of a butterfly, patted gently across the eyes.


    Lips like branches, weak cherry, eyebrows like the moon in the distant mountains.


    The radian of the jaw is beautiful, and the skin is like white jade.


    Rao Shijun admires shallow, and has to admit that this is a too delicate face.


    Not how handsome it is, but the ethereal temperament makes people feel a kind of fresh, soft and warm.


    Jun Muqian suddenly realized that she should have been saved by the teenager.


    But look at his clothes, isn''t it too


    As soon as the explicit words surfaced, the young man''s eyelashes suddenly trembled.


    "Well, I fell asleep." Chu Chang rubbed his eyes.


    It seems that he is really too tired.


    He can only sleep three points when he sleeps in other places, because he is too vigilant these years and he can''t sleep.


    I didn''t expect to sleep so comfortably around the little girl.


    Chu Chang raised her eyes and was stunned: "little girl, are you awake?"


    Your admiration is shallow, smell speech, look a meal.


    Little girl, call her?


    The boy looks like he''s about her age.


    Why is this little girl so familiar?


    But Jun Muqian felt a gentle breath from the boy. She didn''t know why. She was very sure that he would never hurt her.


    "Thank you for your help." Jun Mu Qian nodded politely, "I don''t know what you call. I''ll repay you when I go back."


    "Your Excellency?" hearing this title, Chu Chang''s beautiful eyebrows stirred up slightly, like a smile, "when were we so polite?"


    The tone is very familiar, like a good friend I haven''t seen for many years.


    The gentleman admires shallow facial expression is another meal, considered for a long time, then said: "do we... Know each other?"


    If she had really seen him, she couldn''t have made no impression.


    Just such a face can remember for a long time.


    "Did you forget?" hearing the speech, Chu Chang''s eyes changed slightly. Finally, he looked a little lonely. "Yes, it''s been 13 years. It''s normal for you to forget when you were so young."


    Thirteen years!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are slightly Lin. she is too sensitive to this number.


    Thirteen years ago, her innate spiritual roots were dug, Fufeng took her away, sealed her memory with words and spirits, and then Mu Qian''s name was removed from Mu''s family!


    So far, only mu Zhi.


    The boy can''t just say such a number.


    Unless he knows something.


    "However, it doesn''t matter if you forget." Chu Shang smiled with his lips and lazy eyebrows, "just know it again."


    Jun Mu looked at him quietly, "huh?"


    "Chu Chang." Chu Chang winked at her, "Chu family, Chu Chang."


    Chu... Clothes?


    Jun Mu Qian frowned slightly. Suddenly, a white light crossed her mind, which aroused the dusty memory.


    She remembered that she really should know Chu Shang.


    Because when she was still admiring her family, she also stayed with the childe and young lady of other families.


    Chu Shang is the son of the Chu family.


    But Chu Shang was not favored, because his mother was not a member of the seven families of all souls, not even a noble, but an ordinary human.


    The reason why she still remembers Chu Shang is that she has contacted Chu Shang many times.


    Chu Chang was five years older than her, so he always called her little girl at that time.


    An eight year old boy has not grown.


    Jun Muqian didn''t dig out all his previous memories, so he didn''t remember the name Chu Shang for the first time.


    However, she remembered it and couldn''t say it.


    This is not a good time to meet again.


    Although Fufeng untied the spirit for her, she didn''t want to expose it.


    Because this is her trump card against Mu family.


    Chu Shang was also her playmate when she was a child, but there are some things that can only be known by herself.


    "Chu family?" Jun Mu shook his head, his eyes clear, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, Chu Shang''s look changed instantly: "haven''t you heard of it?"


    If he hadn''t confirmed that this was the little girl, he would have thought she had been impersonated.


    It''s understandable that she didn''t remember him, but how could she not even remember the Chu family among the seven families?


    Is it


    Chu Shang was originally an exquisite heart. As soon as his thoughts turned, he had pushed out the whole process of the matter.


    He sneered. Mu''s family was really too dirty.


    Not only took the little girl''s innate spiritual root and threw her into Huaxu to live and die, but also... Cleared her memory!


    Those who can do this must have the participation of helping the family.


    Only the spirit can do so without trace.


    Chu Chang lowered her eyebrows and frowned slightly. If he added a helper, he didn''t know if he could do it.


    However, since the little girl doesn''t even remember the Chu family, she must not remember that thing even more?


    This is not a bad thing for her.


    "I''ve lost my manners." Chu Chang''s eyes were light and restrained. He smiled slightly. "There''s nothing to remember about. It''s good to forget."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded and smiled: "Mu Qian, childe Chu Shang, nice to meet you."


    In my heart, I also had a lot of doubts.


    Chu Shang is five years older than her. How can she look so young?


    Moreover, how could he come to Huaxu and happen to be in Shengyuan?


    Chu Chang looked at her and smiled slowly on her lips. It really can be called "whose family is young and romantic".


    Then he corrected, "brother Shang."


    After a pause, he added, "ah Qian, you used to call me that."


    "Shang... Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked.


    Brother Shang, she doesn''t seem to have called that before, has she?


    Chu Chang thought she had lost her memory and deliberately deceived her?


    When did it become so wilted?


    "Another one." Jun Mu Qianguo refused. She couldn''t speak out to such a beautiful young man.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Shang looked lonely and said stubbornly, "that''s it."


    He is five years older than her. Isn''t he qualified to be called a brother?


    Jun Mu didn''t want to eat this set. She picked her eyebrows and bent her peach eyes: "choose one, brother Shang and Xiaoshang."


    Chu Shang: "


    He doesn''t want to choose any.


    Finally, Chu Shang gave in and reluctantly said, "then Xiao Shang is good."


    I''m kidding. He doesn''t want to be her brother. He wants to


    Chu Chang suddenly said, "ah Qian."


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Mu raised his eyes and smiled, "little clothes?"


    Let him deceive her.


    Chu Shang choked, hit his fist to his lips and coughed lightly. His eyes drifted: "although you forgot some things, I still need to tell you a very important thing."


    Jun Muqian looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    What the hell is this man doing?


    Chu Chang stared at her for a long time, smiled, and then opened his mouth.


    A digression


    Xiaoshang... Is a black belly.


    You can guess what he said. Is it right to give throw pillows~


    Both welcome boys. I''m the only one holding my son-in-law, hem.


    There are prizes for today''s and tomorrow''s messages, which are limited to genuine readers. The amount is very large (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~


    The group won''t get red envelopes for the time being, because the last time stupid Mu Chen sent red envelopes, he told me that someone pulled several trumpets in order to grab red envelopes. After checking, it''s not genuine.


    In fact, it''s not necessary. It''s just a few dollars~


    So later, the red envelope will wait until the genuine group is opened~

 Chapter 167

    "Ah Qian, do you remember your family?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cool and said faintly, "I don''t remember. I may have hit my head when I was a child. I don''t remember anything."


    She also sat on a chair and leaned back: "I''m an orphan. I was picked up and raised by my master."


    Looking at Chu Shang again, he smiled and said, "Xiao Shang is so kind. Maybe I really knew you before."


    This is her truth.


    She will never admit that Mu''s home is her home.


    Except Mu Ying, she will not be involved with any Mu family.


    Jun Mu pulled her lips. Even her parents can dig out her congenital spiritual root with a pith needle and transplant it to her sister. What else can other Mu family expect?


    It is true that talent is the most important thing in both aristocratic families and religious families.


    But when this happened, the head of Mu''s family and the elders ignored it, and even really removed Mu Qian from the list.


    In their eyes, children who have been raised for three years can''t even compare with the innate spiritual root?


    Jun Mu Qian sneered. Well, since Mu Zhi is a congenital spiritual root, she is loved by Mu family.


    Then, she took the spirit root with better quality than Mu Zhi back!


    She wanted to let the couple and their daughter know that even if they took away the innate spiritual root, it would be a joke after all!


    If virtue does not deserve, there will be disaster.


    "No, you''re not an orphan." Chu Chang heard the speech and his voice was a little lighter, "but they can''t see your good."


    At first, he always thought that the Wen family had hurt her.


    However, only a few years ago did he know that the real culprit was Mu family.


    Chu Chang was silent and looked a little disappointed for a moment.


    He shouldn''t have let her suffer from such exile, but he was too young at that time. The Chu family was also a treacherous place, not a good place to grow up.


    He can''t protect him when he can''t protect himself.


    But fortunately, thirteen years later, the little girl is still a little girl.


    Since the Mu family doesn''t want her, he can just bring her to him.


    Now the Chu family can''t imprison him.


    No one can stop what he wants to do.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jun Mu shallow understated, "I forgot anyway. I''ll do it again."


    "But ah Qian doesn''t remember anything, which makes me very embarrassed." Chu Chang frowned slightly, as if a little depressed. "I thought you would be very happy after finding ah Qian, and then hug me."


    "Happy?" Jun Mu glanced at him, a little puzzled.


    She doesn''t have much impression of Chu Shang. She is just a playmate when she was a child. It''s not easy to remember her name and identity.


    You know, she has no impression of Mu Ying.


    However, in those years, Mu Ying didn''t seem to be at Mu''s house.


    "Yes." Chu Chang sighed regretfully. He blinked and his eyes were clear, "ah Qian, have you forgotten that there was an engagement between you and me?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu was surprised. She coughed violently and couldn''t pronounce clearly: "engagement?"


    Wait, there''s no such thing in her memory.


    Is Chu Shang cheating her again?


    This boy is a little too bad.


    "Well," chushang chuckled, "and ah Qian used to hold me and say he would be my wife when he grew up."


    When he said these words, he looked very serious, not like cheating.


    Moreover, his face was exquisite, and it was different to say such words at the moment.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She was silent for a moment, her brain turned slowly, and then began to remember whether she had really done such a thing.


    After completely reviewing the memory before she was three years old, she finally determined that she had never done what Chu Shang said.


    Smelly boy, lie to her again.


    Although she didn''t have much impression of Chu Shang, she also remembered that he used to be a very introverted child with at least an upright face.


    How come after 13 years, my temperament has been developed like this?


    "Xiao Shang......" Jun Mu half narrowed his eyes and smiled, "are you really sure I''ve done this before?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Shang looked slightly and sighed: "well, I admit, I lied. Ah Qian hasn''t done such a thing."


    Jun Mu glanced at him. He didn''t think he would change his mouth so easily.


    Sure enough, Chu Shang spoke again the next second.


    "But --" he raised his eyes, smiled gently and said leisurely, "although you may have forgotten your past, you should remember that you come from a big family."


    Jun Mu nodded, thought, and asked, "so?"


    The Mu family is indeed a big family. The seven Wanling families have the same comprehensive strength.


    "The children of a big family usually make an engagement before they are born." Chu Chang blinked again. "I also learned later. If you and I are of the same sex, then you will become brothers or sisters. If you are of the opposite sex..."


    After a pause, he smiled: "I''m going to be married."


    Husband and wife?


    You were stunned.


    Finally, Chu Chang said with a smile, "so ah Qian and I have an engagement. I really didn''t say it was false."


    Now, Jun Mu is really a little confused.


    Chu Shang is right. The children of the big family have always been unable to choose their other half.


    Unless you can be strong enough to admire the shadow, you should obey the arrangement of the family, and the marriage object must be the party who is good for the family.


    Is it true that when she was not born, the Mu family decided to marry the Chu family?


    Jun Mu pressed his head and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Although, those who do not know are innocent.


    Not to mention, she has already been removed from the Mu family.


    But suddenly there was an extra fiance, which was always a little strange in my heart.


    She always thought that she was alone before she could boldly flirt with her beauty.


    Now, someone told her that she had been engaged for a long time.


    I always feel that there is a moral problem.


    Because when I was in Daqian, such a thing happened, which was the entanglement between the two great forces.


    Specifically, there was an engagement between the two great forces, and the children had been engaged for a long time, but the man ignored the engagement and eloped with another girl.


    What''s more, the girl is still the sister of the man''s original fiancee. She is just half mother.


    This time, the alliance between the two major forces collapsed directly.


    Not only that, at that time, many people were condemning the man and the girl, saying that they were immoral.


    Family marriage is really not true love. It''s nothing to fall in love with others. Pursuing true love is even better, but before that, you have to lift the engagement first.


    While hanging his fiancee, he fell in love with other women. It''s really corrupt.


    At that time, Jun Muqian had been wandering in the Jianghu for decades.


    The reason why she remembers so clearly is that when the protagonists in the two stories eloped, they met her on the road.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of the family, she asked her to help cover.


    Naturally, the Lord didn''t agree. He sent the two people back directly and said "no thanks" when he left.


    She didn''t pay attention to the later things. All she knew was that the marriage agreement between the two forces was finally dissolved.


    Because he was involved, Jun Muqian also hated it.


    Although the situation is very different now, she is still very diaphragmatic.


    Jun Mu raised his head, looked at Chu Shang with an expressionless face, and said slowly, "well, it''s just right. Let''s cancel our engagement today."


    She must not be a morally corrupt person, even if she knew she had a fiance.


    Hearing this, Chu Shang was obviously stunned.


    Then, he laughed and shook his head as he laughed: "little girl, little girl, you''re still so easy to cheat. I just said a few words and deceived you. It''s really cute."


    Naturally, there was no engagement between them, but he lied a little.


    Chu Shang didn''t expect that after he saw the little girl this time, she would lose her previous memory.


    He didn''t want to be unfamiliar with her, so he had to use this method to ease the relationship.


    As a result, he talked nonsense seriously, and she really believed it foolishly.


    Chu Shang couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Jun Mu''s face turned black for the first time. She raised her legs and kicked him: "you can shut up."


    She looked at what Chu Chang said. She really thought it was true. As a result, she was still deceiving her.


    Chu Shang didn''t hide and raised his hand: "I''m wrong, ah Qian, I''m really wrong."


    "Don''t joke like this in the future." Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I don''t have any engagement."


    If there is really any moth fiance, how can she continue to make a bet with Rong Qing?


    It''s better to be free.


    "Well, well, don''t open it." Chu Chang smiled and replied, "I''ll listen to what ah Qian said."


    He drooped his eyes slightly, and the fine eyelashes covered the emotion in his eyes.


    What he said just now is indeed a lie, but some of it is true.


    Little girl, I have an engagement, but this fiance is not him.


    At that time, he was jealous for a long time.


    However, with the loss of the little girl, the engagement has also been transferred to Mu Zhi.


    So, the little girl really doesn''t have a fiance.


    Then he can pursue openly.


    Chu Chang was in a good mood and whistled happily.


    "I have something else to do." Jun Mu Qian was actually surprised by Chu Shang''s attitude towards her, but he didn''t think deeply, "are you in Shengyuan?"


    Chu Shang was also the second person who was very kind to her among the seven Wanling families she met.


    But she has to go to the tomb of the God of war again. She can''t stay here any longer.


    "At present." Chu Chang shook his head, "go home in a few days."


    After a pause, he said, "ah Qian, will you go back with me?"


    Although his accomplishments are very high in Huaxu mainland, he is not his own territory after all.


    Moreover, it would be bad if someone came out and robbed him of the little girl.


    "Back where?" Jun Mu was stunned.


    "All souls continent." Chu Chang knew she had forgotten and pointed to the top, "it''s just above Huaxu continent. It''s much better than Huaxu."


    The reason why Huaxu mainland''s spiritual respect is the top cultivation is that once they reach the spiritual respect, they all go back to the heaven and flock to the world of all souls.


    With a better place to go, who will stay in Huaxu?


    "No." Jun Muqian didn''t think about it and directly refused, "I don''t want to go there yet."


    The Chu family is actually a little weaker than the Mu family. She and Chu Shang are not familiar enough to be friends, so there is no need to involve him.


    "Now?" Chu Shang quickly grasped the key point. He was not angry, but said lazily, "then I''ll stay in Shengyuan and wait for ah Qian. When ah Qian has figured it out, he can go back with me at any time."


    But she sighed in her heart. The little girl is still guarding against him now.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t nod or shake his head. She nodded and smiled: "goodbye then."


    With that, she left.


    After going out, she found that the place she had just stayed was a house in the east of Shengyuan Kyoto.


    Jun Muqian didn''t stop too much, so he walked towards the car shop again.


    At this time, a piece of Rune paper floated out of her skirt automatically.


    Jun Mu stepped forward and held the rune paper.


    Who will give her a voice at this time?


    Soon, a voice sounded from the rune paper, which was the unique cheap voice of Gongyi ink.


    "Girl, where have you been? That fool and I searched the whole grave and didn''t see you."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian knew that they had also passed the nine palaces, and should see the light capacity in the ice coffin.


    She focused on avoiding light and smiled: "I accidentally touched a mechanism and couldn''t find the way back, but don''t worry, I''ve reached Shengyuan now."


    "Well." Gong Yimo over there didn''t know where it was, and there was a sound of hunting wind. "Girl, have a good rest. He has another little brother watching. I also set up mechanisms around them that can only go out and can''t go in. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you, Gongyi." Jun Mu Qian''s heart finally calmed down, "I don''t know the elder God of war, he..."


    The heavy night still occupies the body of a hundred Li Long Sheng, and she has to be responsible to her disciples.


    "Oh, he, he fell asleep again." Gong Yimo should be in the sky, his voice blurred. "I just threw him to the city gate, you can pick it up."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She can imagine what kind of expression Bai lichangsheng will have when he wakes up.


    "Well, I''ll pick him up now."


    Since Rong Qing has Mu Lin watching, she really doesn''t have to go there.


    It''s just seven or forty-nine days. Try to improve your accomplishments. Open the spiritual pulse first.


    **


    When Baili Changsheng woke up, he felt something wrong.


    Why does he feel chilly on his body and even his ass is windy?


    After he opened his eyes with difficulty, he found a crowd of people around him.


    Moreover, what puzzled him was that these people looked at him with surprised eyes, and others covered their children''s eyes with their hands.


    Baili little brother is confused. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    "It''s rude to dress like this in broad daylight."


    "Mother, this man''s ass is so white!"


    "Shut up, children. Don''t talk. Go back. Don''t look. Look at the eyes of a long needle."


    In a little pointing, Baili Changsheng was stunned for a long time before he finally saw his current dress and was surprised.


    The top and bottom clothes are missing. Only a few rags cover the key parts. It can be said that they are naked.


    Baili Changsheng was thinking carefully about what he had done and why he had made himself like this, when a coat came down.


    Then there was a nice female voice: "put your clothes on."


    "Thank you, benefactor!" after Bai lichangsheng hurriedly put on his clothes, he found that the person who gave her clothes was his cabinet leader.


    Jun Muqian looked at him and said, "you and gongyimo... No, you shouldn''t know about it."


    This is not to break a battle, but to escape from the refugee cave, right?


    However, with her eyesight, the clothes of her disciples were cut off by a sharp blade instead of being scratched.


    It can''t be... Gong Yimo fell into a long sleep during the heavy night, and Baili didn''t wake up. Then he secretly picked up scissors and cut the clothes of her disciples, right?


    It''s normal to do such a thing with the temperament of Gong Yimo.


    Jun Muqian sincerely admires her beauty. He can actually let the God of war and Yanshi work for him. It''s really powerful.


    "Let''s go." she waved to bailichangsheng, "the pavilion Lord will take you to have a meal first."


    Looking at the children, they are hungry like this dog.


    What a pity, your mother''s love suddenly overflowed.


    "OK!" Baili Changsheng happily followed up and forgot his previous embarrassment.


    Heaven and earth, eat the biggest.


    Then, your Lord took his "silly son" into the city and was ready to pick a teahouse for breakfast.


    Unfortunately, Su Qing''s paintings had just left the house at this time.


    The two sides collided directly.


    Su Qingli recognized the man who embarrassed her at that time almost at a glance. When she saw him, she was angry.


    "Escort, take her down to the king!"


    A digression


    Happy New Year''s Eve, babies ~ love you


    Thank you for your support ~ I have gained a lot along the way


    Unexpectedly, it''s a crime to lock the young beauty in a small black room on such a good day as the Chinese New Year.


    I want to praise myself. I''m still coding for the New Year!


    The three babies guessed right ~ enter the group and stamp any management address, which will be sent out in March, so the address given should be received~

 Chapter 168

    When Su Qinghua said these words, the whole person was very excited. The cells all over his body began to shout, and even his eyes were red.


    This bitch... Finally let her meet this bitch again!


    God really has eyes. He sent this bitch who had humiliated her many times to her eyes!


    She must make this bitch die!


    Su Qinghua just wanted to laugh up. This time, she saw where the bitch was going!


    Even a strong dragon can''t hold down the local snake.


    Shengyuan is her territory. Even if this Dalit has wings, it can''t run.


    "Pavilion... Pavilion master!" Baili Changsheng was startled by Su Qinghua''s shrill roar, "this is..."


    What''s going on?


    How come he was spotted by the royal guard just after he came to Shengyuan?


    Is it because he just showed his white ass in front of the city gate, which hinders weathering?


    This is not what he thought!


    "You go to dinner." Jun Muqian was very calm. She took out some gold leaves and handed them to bailichangsheng. "After dinner, go to the Inn and wait. Xiaowei should come soon. You will pick her up at that time."


    Baili Changsheng took it, but he was still a little unclear. Therefore, he pointed to the royal guards that had been surrounded and stammered: "but your excellency, that..."


    "Oh, come to me." Jun Mu Qian lifted his eyelids and was unmoved. "I can''t show my hand if you''re here."


    Long before she came to the Shengyuan Dynasty, she knew that she was bound to meet Su Qinghua.


    It''s only a matter of a day or two. It''s too early to solve it.


    "Ah, good!" hearing this, Baili Changsheng looked, "when I''m full and strong, I''ll come and cheer on the pavilion Lord!"


    He can''t delay the pavilion leader to show his skills, but he can''t lose his momentum!


    Thinking of this, Baili Changsheng had confidence, then forked his waist and shouted at Su Qinghua: "come on, come and catch me!"


    With that, he ran away without waiting for others to react.


    Even those escorts were stunned. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Is that boy crazy?


    How dare you yell at their Saint yuan Chen king?


    Aren''t you afraid that Su Qinghua cut off his head in a rage?


    Su Qing''s painting was naturally very angry. She frowned and said angrily, "and that boy, catch him together!"


    It''s really strange. Why are more and more people not afraid of her?


    However, looking at the boy just now, he looks pretty good with red lips and white teeth. There is a lack of this type of male pet in her house. She can enjoy it when she gets back later.


    Hearing this, the captain of the guard was embarrassed and said, "Lord, that boy... Has run away."


    "There''s no shadow?" hearing the speech, Su Qinghua became more angry. "I''ll search the city for the king later and insult the king''s people. The king won''t make them feel better!"


    She said coldly, "catch her first."


    More than a dozen guards nodded, obeyed the order, walked towards the woman in purple, and said sternly: "the Lord has an order, hurry and catch!"


    "Oh, it''s your Highness the king of Chen." after Jun Mu Qian looked at the hundred mile long Sheng running away, he suddenly smiled, "I haven''t seen the king of Chen for many days, but I miss him very much."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the escort team, but also su Qinghua was stunned.


    Miss her? Do they have any friends?


    Is her charm big enough to make women submit to her skirt?


    Jun Mu glanced at the female guards in front of him and hooked Fei''s lips: "I heard that when King Chen was still in Daqian, he was forcibly occupied by the men there?"


    After a pause, he looked as if worried and said, "is king Chen okay?"


    The guards stayed there completely.


    It can''t be true?


    Isn''t it always the highness of King Chen who forcibly occupied the man? The men can''t avoid it. Daqian and men hurry up to forcibly occupy her?


    Even if I haven''t seen Su Qing''s paintings, I know her bad name.


    Su Qinghua was so angry that she didn''t catch her breath. She stroked her chest and her voice trembled: "I know you''re not caring about me, but satirizing me!"


    She was still thinking that if the Dalit really admired her, she would reluctantly accept it.


    Anyway, she hasn''t tasted the taste of women. In this regard, she can''t lag behind the night.


    "I didn''t." Jun Mu Qian was very calm, "I''m telling the truth."


    "Take it!" Su Qinghua was furious. "Tie me to Prince Chen''s house!"


    The female guards answered in unison, "yes, Lord!"


    Anyway, King Chen didn''t do such things once or twice, and they were used to it.


    However, if this girl offends King Chen, she will come to a bad end.


    But that''s not what they need to care about. They just need to obey orders.


    "May let Chen Wang down." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow and smiled, "you can''t tie me this time."


    The woman in purple stood there with her arms in her arms. There was no emotion between her eyebrows and eyes, but the atmosphere was natural.


    The female guards subconsciously stopped. I don''t know why, they had an illusion that they were standing in front of the king.


    "The king can''t bind you?" Su Qinghua seemed to hear something funny. She laughed. "There''s no one in the Shengyuan Dynasty who can''t bind you!"


    "Really?" the gentleman Mu shallow voice is lazy, "so, the king of Chen can tie his majesty?"


    "Bold!"


    Before Su Qinghua answered, the female guards changed their faces first.


    In Shengyuan, no one does not respect the queen of Shengyuan. They must not allow outsiders to say so.


    "You bitch, don''t argue!" Su Qinghua''s face sank. "You''re not su... Your majesty, how can I not bind you?"


    What, your majesty? She will be the queen soon!


    Su Qingli will go away sooner or later.


    "But I am a distinguished guest invited by your majesty from afar." Jun Mu Qian touched a jade pendant from his skirt, shook it in front of them, and smiled on his lips, "do you recognize it?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t even go to the early Dynasty. What distinguished guests do you invite?" Su Qing didn''t look at the painting and sneered. "It means you''re afraid now? If you''re afraid, who were you so arrogant to see?"


    It''s no use moving out Su Qingli. Su Qingli is just a soft steamed stuffed bun. She has done so many things that violate the king''s law, and she doesn''t see Su Qingli dare to come out and say a word.


    "Lord..." the female bodyguard looked dignified. She whispered, "this is really the jade pendant of her majesty, and she never leaves her body."


    "What?" Su Qinghua screamed, "are you blind? How can her majesty give her jade pendant to a Dalit?"


    "My Lord." the female captain of the guard was very embarrassed, "I guarantee my humble position with my head. I absolutely didn''t lie."


    Su Qing finally barely glanced at the jade pendant and was stunned immediately.


    She knows this jade pendant because it is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is crystal clear. It is a rare good thing.


    So she once asked Su Qingli for this jade pendant, but Su Qingli didn''t give it to her. She hated it for a long time.


    Now how did this jade pendant come into the hands of this Dalit?


    Is it really from Su Qingli?


    "Well, you bitch!" after several twists and turns, Su Qinghua already had a strategy to deal with it, and immediately shouted, "how dare you steal her Majesty''s jade pendant and give it to me quickly. I can say something nice for you in front of your majesty and let you go!"


    Great. She was worried about how to get this jade pendant. Unexpectedly, someone brought it to her door.


    This bitch is her lucky star.


    "Lord, this......" the female escort was also stunned by the reversal. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, this is what I stole." Jun Mu Qian smiled. "King Chen can take it away, and then see if her majesty will... Blame you."


    It wasn''t stolen, it was picked up. It was supposed to be returned to Su Qingli at that time, but it was forgotten because of the coffin lamp.


    Since Su Qingli also wants to deal with Su Qinghua, she can help.


    Su Qing immediately choked when he heard the speech, and cried out in his heart.


    Even if Su Qingli is about to step down, after all, the current Shengyuan queen is still her, so she can''t act too recklessly.


    "OK." Su Qinghua sneered, "since you said you were invited by the queen, but you offended the king, why don''t you confront the king in front of the queen now to see if it''s true!"


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "since King Chen insists on it, I don''t respect it."


    I don''t know if the play she sent to Su Qingli is good-looking.


    "Lord!" hearing this, the female captain of the guard was surprised. "Lord, you can''t. today, there are distinguished guests from the sect. Her Majesty is bound to receive them."


    It is because of this that they came out so early today.


    The queen hasn''t come to the morning court for more than half a month. The ministers will look forward to coming out this time. You can''t ruin things just because of one person.


    "Isn''t this just the right time?" Su Qinghua didn''t think so, but smiled more happily. "In front of the distinguished guests of the sect, some people won''t do anything."


    Then he glanced at the woman in purple and looked very proud: "let''s go. I''ll give you another chance to go by yourself. It won''t be in the future."


    Jun Mu Qian accepted the jade pendant and smiled: "I''ll ask King Chen to lead the way."


    Her eyelashes drooped slightly, and her peach eyes were clear.


    It seems that Su Qingli may have begun to close the net.


    However, I don''t know which zongmen the distinguished guests come from. There are seven months before the hundred Zong war. She also needs to collect some more information.


    "HMM." Su Qing''s paintings are very useful and proudly said, "then keep up. I''ll take you to see the world."


    Now, the female escort can''t say anything more.


    So the Party headed for the palace.


    **


    I don''t know if it was night QIANZI who pinched the point. As soon as Su Qing''s painting arrived, she arrived.


    "It''s so early to draw my cousin." night QIANZI turned down from her horse, with some heroic flavor. Her red lips opened slightly. "The son of the world thought that my cousin would oversleep today."


    "Cousin is joking." Su Qinghua is unwilling to show weakness and retorts, "if you want to say that you overslept, it should be your cousin. I heard that my cousin went to Fenglai building early yesterday morning."


    "Why, didn''t you have a good relationship with a man?"


    Su Qing''s painting was very happy when he saw that QIANZI''s face had changed.


    I know how to sleep with a man every day. Why didn''t I die in the man''s crotch.


    Su Qinghua didn''t know. Her words calmed the night''s anger and ignited it again.


    Night QIANZI thought that Chu Chang would come back to her soon. As a result, she waited all day and night without waiting for his mercy.


    I couldn''t help it. When I sent someone to Fenglai building, my mother told me that Chu Shang didn''t come back at all.


    What does this prove?


    Chu Shang must have someone behind her!


    Night QIANZI trembled with anger, but her face was still an elegant style. She wrapped her whip around her hand and gave a light Ho: "the son of the world doesn''t like painting his cousin. He only likes men. The son of the world also likes women. Don''t mess around until he knows about his cousin in the future."


    She looked lazy, and her vermilion lips opened and closed: "if it comes out, it''s not good for her painting cousin."


    "Don''t bother your cousin." Su Qinghua was disgusted. "It''s getting late. Ben Wang went in first, and my cousin will follow."


    Then he quickened his pace and walked straight forward.


    Fight her? It''s really tender. I''ll take you.


    Night QIANZI narrowed her eyes, smiled, handed the whip to the waiter around her, and then walked in slowly with her hands on her back.


    As her eyes moved, suddenly she saw a familiar figure.


    Purple clothes are far away, like clouds and clouds, just like bright light.


    Just looking at such a figure, you can know how much the owner of the figure is attracted to the city.


    The night''s look was momentary, and his eyebrows sank for a few minutes.


    Why is this man here? Still painting with Su Qing?


    Could it be that Su Qing''s painter was just against her and didn''t even give her a beauty?


    Think of here, night QIANZI still understand a bit.


    She stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her lips. Her action was so charming that the waiter beside her was stunned.


    "That''s nice." night QIANZI smiled with her red lips. "Since he is the person painted by Su Qing, I will be even happier after I get rid of him."


    "Let''s go," she said lazily. "Go and meet those distinguished guests and see if they can get into the king''s eyes."


    Now Chu Shang is gone, and she can''t find the man. She can only look for a new object again.


    She is really a man and woman, so let''s look at women this time.


    Night QIANZI smiles with curved eyebrows and eyes. I hope this time, don''t let her down.


    **


    The hall is resplendent. Su Qingli sits high, with a crown on his head and a Golden Phoenix suit on his body, which is outlined by Zhu silk.


    She looked pale and not angry.


    The ministers who had arrived stood on both sides, looking respectful, and shouted to the top: "long live your majesty, long live --"


    "You are all flat." Su Qingli raised his hand slightly and said in a low voice, "a while ago, I was unwell. I haven''t been to the early Dynasty for many days, which not only worried the people''s family, but also ashamed of my ancestors."


    Tone: "I''m here to apologize to your family."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, all the ministers were surprised.


    The old Prime Minister didn''t expect it either. She was surprised: "Your Majesty..."


    Secular emperor, emperor, that''s heaven.


    Although Su Qingli is a woman, she is also the king of Shengyuan. How can she be noble and apologize to them?


    For a time, stunned, there was a little moved.


    "I promise it won''t happen again." Su Qingli smiled faintly. "If it happens again, I will automatically meditate in a virtuous person, and the Qing family can supervise me together."


    "No, your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty is the most wise monarch in the hearts of ministers. Ministers must be the leader of your Majesty the queen!"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to blame herself. Your ministers understand."


    For a moment, the female officials of the whole hall were excited and began to tell their loyalty.


    Hearing these words, Su Qinghua, who had just come in, immediately turned his nose crooked.


    She always thought Su Qingli was a aboveboard person. As a result, she still played such a small trick. It was shameless to indulge in male sex and say that she was ill.


    "Su......" Su Qinghua endured and smiled, "Your Majesty."


    "King Chen is coming." Su Qingli glanced at her. "I thought you weren''t coming."


    The following night, QIANZI immediately smiled, and the red lips moved, which seemed to be mocking.


    Su Qinghua''s face changed. He didn''t dare to say anything, so he stepped aside.


    "Who is that?" Su Qingli didn''t pay much attention, but he accidentally saw a touch of purple and was stunned.


    Why did the little childe who climbed her Phoenix bed follow Su Qing''s painting?


    "Your Majesty, my younger sister is about to ask your majesty to seek justice for my younger sister." Su Qinghua''s eyes brightened and scrambled to speak, "this civilian, she said she was a distinguished guest invited by her majesty, but she hurt my younger sister, your majesty, my younger sister wants to..."


    Before the voice fell, a notice came outside the door.


    "The Seven Star Alliance arrives, and the Tianyin gate arrives -"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The voice paused for a while, then shouted, "here''s the blood!"


    A digression


    Well, yeqianzi is actually a double


    Babies ~ Happy New Year! I wish the babies receive the red envelope of fried chicken and come to feed me (cross it out)


    Today''s message and award ~66xxb, I spoil you so much!


    Don''t forget to chase the text in the new year ~ there are votes to vote and big red envelopes~

 Chapter 169

    Zongmen three songs!


    The distinguished guests from the zongmen in the Shengyuan Dynasty are actually from the three songs of the zongmen?


    Your admiration is shallow, your eyes are slightly deep and thoughtful.


    She didn''t care about the Seven Star Alliance and tianyinmen, but the blood domain also came, which was very thought-provoking.


    She really didn''t know how she fell into the territory of the blood domain master as soon as she fell from the tomb of the heavy night, but now she knew that there were actually two people, but one of them was fake and applied her identity.


    Moreover, the words of the blood domain master also distracted her.


    Gathering the power of Qi is to go home?


    Then, he must not be from Huaxu mainland, and the mechanism in the tomb of the God of war must be his hands and feet.


    Blood territory has never had much contact with other forces, and even whether to participate in the hundred wars is arbitrary.


    This time, they even came to Shengyuan. Is it for the power of Qi luck?


    Ten years ago, the whole Yangui city was slaughtered. Ten years later, I''m afraid I have the ability to swallow the whole Shengyuan.


    Jun Muqian thought about it. Although she and Su Qingli are not familiar, they can be regarded as old friends at first sight. Some things can remind the saint yuan queen.


    After all, Su Qingli has lived in wanlingfeng''s house for so long that his cultivation will not be weak. Presumably, Shengyuan also has many preventive measures.


    After hearing these reports, Su Qingli''s eyes narrowed slightly, Feng Pao raised and waved to stop Su Qinghua''s next words.


    Just a simple action, it shows the king''s spirit.


    Su Qinghua choked and looked at Su Qingli with jealousy. He had to shut up.


    Although she has great prestige in Shengyuan, she can''t afford to offend anyone in the three songs of the sect.


    Moreover, she will take advantage of this opportunity to make more friends with these people in the Jianghu and make some plans for her future accession to the throne.


    This time, Su Qing''s painting threw Jun Mu Qian behind his head, and he didn''t notice at all. Night QIANZI, who had always been against her, didn''t know when to stand on her side.


    "Girl, meet again." night QIANZI quietly appeared next to Jun Muqian. Red lips came together and blew gently at her neck, "what a coincidence."


    The voice is deliberately low, but also with a trace of hoarseness, because she is using spirit.


    She just didn''t believe it. This person with low spiritual power could really ignore her words and spirits.


    At that time, if she could be bewitched by her words and spirits, Su Qing''s paintings would be one less person.


    Unfortunately, the purpose of QIANZI night will eventually fail.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even frown, and didn''t give QIANZI the slightest face. He didn''t care that this was the main hall where the queen of Shengyuan received guests, so he started.


    She directly raised her legs and kicked down the thousand posture of the night.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the emissary of zongmen''s three songs had just stood, a loud noise came and attracted everyone''s attention.


    When the people saw that the woman who fell to the ground was the daughter of King Jing''an''s residence, they were stunned there.


    Moreover, when I noticed those little red marks on night QIANZI, I couldn''t help frowning.


    Only a few male disciples from the three songs of the sect showed an understanding smile, and their eyes became bolder and bolder. They couldn''t help but despise a lot when they looked at the night.


    All the officials of Shengyuan were so angry that they wanted to send someone to carry down the night.


    You play with men in private and don''t say anything. How can you still appear in front of her majesty with such a mark today?


    It''s immoral and harmful to weathering!


    A female official couldn''t see it anymore. She gently kicked the night QIANZI who fell to the ground with her foot: "son of the night, get up quickly."


    She meant well, but when she took this step, there was a groan on the edge of QIANZI''s red lips, which sounded very comfortable.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Su Qingli''s look was a little cold, and her voice was faint: "why, have you run out of oysters and mackerels in King Jing''an''s house? Do you want me to send some more?"


    Jun Mu coughed lightly, but he still smiled.


    The Shengyuan queen is also a choking person who doesn''t pay for her life. Oyster meat and mackerel are all things to replenish Yin deficiency. It''s almost invisible to ridicule the QIANZI of the night.


    And it was this sentence that finally woke up the night.


    She suddenly looked up and found that everyone was looking at her, still with a very strange look.


    What''s going on?


    Night QIANZI shook her head. Then she felt that her head was a little dizzy and her eyes changed in an instant.


    No, she was swallowed by her own words!


    But she was clearly using it against the woman. How could she be affected?


    After staying overnight, QIANZI was still the refined son of Jing''an. She didn''t blush at all. After finishing her clothes a little, she slowly stood up.


    In the process of standing up, he also lifted his hair intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I''m sorry, your majesty." night QIANZI smiled with red lips. "I didn''t sleep well last night. I was in a trance. Please forgive me, your majesty."


    Su Qingli just glanced at her, without any joy or anger, but said faintly, "the distinguished guests of the sect are already here. If anyone dares to be presumptuous again, cut him."


    The last word was very calm, but even if the tyranny was like Su Qing''s painting, they were terrified.


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows towards Su Qingli and smiled silently.


    Others may not have seen her kicking the night, but Su Qingli must have seen it.


    Sure enough, as expected, Su Qingli looked at her meaningfully, as if to say - well done.


    It''s just a farce. Since her majesty didn''t say anything, it''s not easy for female officials to tangle.


    Their important thing today is to entertain the distinguished guests of zongmen Sanshou.


    Unexpectedly, their queen spoke like this.


    "Distinguished guests have come all the way, and I haven''t prepared anything good." Su Qingli smiled faintly. "They all say that Jianghu children are informal and don''t care about these with your strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the female officials were dumbfounded and the three heads of the sect were stunned.


    Jun Muqian smiled and shook his head. He thought that Su Qingli was really more and more interested in her.


    After a long silence, the head of tianyinmen said with a fist: "what your majesty said is that we Jianghu children really don''t care about this."


    "I''m glad to see her majesty."


    These words are very clever, so that neither side will be embarrassed.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his eyes and looked at the speaker. Then he remembered that she had seen him on the flashy platform of Daqian.


    It seems that this time, there are still very important things in the three songs.


    **


    Qingxiu really didn''t care much about whether the Shengyuan Dynasty prepared generous gifts for them. They came here to choose good seedlings.


    But Qingxiu doesn''t care, which doesn''t mean Seven Star Alliance and blood domain.


    This time, the greedy wolf of the last seven stars League came. His name is tenghuo. He is now an elder of the seven stars League.


    He also brought three of the seven stars, namely Yuheng, Tianshu and Tianxuan.


    Once the seven stars are selected, the original name will not be used again. It will not return to its original name until the new seven stars are selected.


    The disciples of the Seven Star Alliance are proud to be elected as seven stars, even if they abandon their names.


    Tenghuo has always looked down on secular emperors and never liked to deal with them.


    At present, I was angry to hear that queen Shengyuan did not give them face.


    "Your Majesty is right. We Jianghu people really don''t care about gold, silver and jewelry." Teng Huo sneered in his heart and looked kind, "but we care about our cultivation level. I don''t know if you can ask your majesty to compete with us today so that we can see the Holy Spirit."


    Several disciples of the blood region looked at each other and said, "yes, I''ve heard your Majesty''s name for a long time. Can your majesty show us a move?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before Su Qingli spoke, the female prime minister said coldly, "Your Majesty, how can you compete with you?"


    Similarly, some high-ranking officials and nobles of the dynasty also despise the people in the sect. They think these Jianghu people are too indulgent and don''t know the etiquette of honor and inferiority.


    One side of Qingxiu''s eyelids jumped, then hugged his fist and smiled: "I didn''t want to compete with her majesty. They were drunk. Please don''t be general."


    Although he is hot and active, he is very broad-minded and doesn''t pay attention to some small things.


    "Qingxiu, it''s you who''s drunk." tenghuo Leng snorted, "I guarantee in the name of seven stars. What I say is what I think in my heart."


    Didn''t queen yuan look down on them?


    Then he wants her to lose face in front of her ministers and see how she can lift her head in the future.


    "Tenghuo!" Qingxiu had a headache and was angry. "We didn''t make trouble here. Did you forget all of it?"


    "Brother Qing, why did you make trouble?" the people in the blood region smiled and said, "it''s a common thing to have a competition. I''m sure her majesty won''t mind, will she?"


    The last sentence was to Su Qingli.


    "No, of course not." Su Qinghua''s eyes lit up, and she pretended to be arrogant. "You don''t know that her Majesty''s cultivation is also very high, but we seldom do it. It''s just right that we should show our hands in front of everyone today."


    The female prime minister frowned: "Your Highness King Chen!"


    "Painting cousin said well." night QIANZI also suddenly opened her mouth, and her bright red lips turned up. "I''ve seen that her Majesty''s martial arts are very superb. It''s really a pity if she doesn''t show her skills."


    "Qingxiu, see?" Teng Huo was a little proud. "Even their Shengyuan people agreed. What else do you obstruct? Do you mean..."


    On his face, he suddenly said, "you haven''t started yet. Are you afraid of tianyinmen?"


    "Go away." Qingxiu sneered, "one more word. Do you believe I can kill you?"


    He is not a good tempered man, and how can tianyinmen tolerate such humiliation?


    "You..." Teng Huo''s green tendon on his forehead jumped and wanted to say something, but he endured it again.


    We really can''t fight against the Tianyin gate. As long as there is a Tianyin fairy at the Tianyin gate, that''s Huaxu first!


    Unshakable, insurmountable!


    Tenghuo''s face sank and he hated it.


    The Seven Star Alliance has sent people to assassinate Tianyin fairy many times, but they have failed.


    This little Tianyin is more frightening than the founder of Tianyin gate.


    Such a genius, why did you go to Tianyin gate?


    I''m really unwilling. If the Seven Star Alliance can have a disciple gifted on the little voice of heaven, then it can turn over.


    However, Teng Huo did not place his hope on the Shengyuan Dynasty. He looked up at Su Qingli with a smile and forced again: "what does your majesty want?"


    "Your majesty!" the prime minister shook her head and looked very worried.


    If you win, it''s a good thing, but it''s impossible to win.


    Once lost, the face of the Shengyuan Dynasty is small and the reputation of her majesty is great.


    However, Su Qingli smiled and her eyes moved: "I think the proposal of the Seven Star Alliance is very good."


    After a pause, he said, "but I also have a suggestion."


    Tenghuo looked contemptuous: "Your Majesty, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    It seems that the saint yuan queen is not so powerful. She is still young and energetic. She is just angry at the excitement.


    In Teng Huo''s opinion, Su Qingli''s smile was extreme, very reluctantly.


    "Indeed, as my two cousins said, my strength is very high." Su Qingli said.


    Hearing Su Qingli''s paintings and QIANZI at night, Su Qingli was stunned by his anger?


    Su Qingli sighed, "so I can''t compete with you for fear of hitting you."


    "Your majesty!" when Su Qinghua heard this, he reacted that it was su Qingli''s expedient policy and choked, "these are outstanding talents in the three songs of zongmen. Although you do well, you will not hit them."


    "Yes, your majesty." Teng Huo was even more contemptuous. "These three people are the seven stars of our Seven Star League. They are also the same age as her majesty. It''s best for you to compete."


    Although the strongest troops are not here, these three people are enough to deal with the queen of a secular Dynasty.


    "I know." Su Qingli was not angry, and her every move showed the Queen''s style, "so I thought of a compromise."


    Tenghuo asked, "what method?"


    "I have a little younger martial sister, whose strength is similar to mine." Su Qingli smiled. "Today she also came. If you can beat her, I will compete with you again. How about it?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Even the female prime minister was a little confused for a moment and began to think about when her majesty had a little younger martial sister.


    Jun Muqian, who was trying to laugh at the play, was choked.


    She was absolutely right. When Su Qingli said this just now, her eyes always looked at her.


    This little younger martial sister must be talking about her.


    Jun Mu shallow pressed her head. She found that Su Qingli was still a person who liked "revenge", and she was still a little naive.


    Don''t you just have no sworn sisters? This dug her such a big hole.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you come soon?" Su Qingli smiled and waved, "let them see how much of my martial arts you have learned."


    Jun Mu Qian was unmoved and looked at Su Qingli without expression, with an expression of "I just don''t go out, what can you do for me?".


    "My younger martial sister is a little shy." Su Qingli doesn''t mind, and then smiles, "younger martial sister, is this good? If you win, I''ll promise you a condition."


    Conditions?


    Since it''s a deal, that''s OK.


    Jun Mu Qian finally moved reluctantly and came out slowly in the stunned eyes of Su Qing''s painting and night QIANZI.


    "Any conditions?"


    Su Qingli blinked: "anything is OK."


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister." Jun Muqian betrayed himself without hesitation and smiled, "I hope elder martial sister won''t regret later."


    "I''ve always been a gold tongue." Su Qingli always felt that she seemed to pit herself, but she still said, "younger martial sister, please."


    Just a sweep, you can see the accomplishments of the three people in the Seven Star Alliance.


    All above the lingzong, the highest is the fourth level lingzong, but it can be a war.


    "You..." Jun Mu Qian carried his hands on his back, very casual, "who will come first?"


    Who knows, her casual attitude, reflected in the eyes of the Seven Star Alliance, is contempt.


    "Elder, I''ll come." Tianxuan''s temper followed tenghuo, and she stepped out. "I''m the lowest strength, and I''m also a woman. Let''s try first."


    Tenghuo nodded and didn''t refuse: "go."


    "Two of the seven stars, Tianxuan." Tianxuan said coldly, "what''s your name?"


    She hasn''t heard of any sect that the queen of Shengyuan has entered, and she must not be very famous.


    "Name --" Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips. "This is the Lord of the Imperial Cabinet under the moral heavenly statue in the eight view palace in the xuandu cave at the foot of Daluo mountain in the Taiqing Dynasty. He is called the immeasurable Lord."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The people of zongmen''s three songs were surprised at that time. Although they had never heard of the monarch Pavilion, they said such a long string at once. It should not have been made up.


    Is it some hidden sect?


    Teng huodang hesitated. If so, wouldn''t they want to lose?


    "The advantage of tongue." Tian Xuan snorted coldly, "winning is the real skill."


    The next second, before everyone reacted, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the hall.


    "Shua --!"


    A digression


    Lord: I''m just talking casually. I''ll frighten these fools. Alas, life is invincible.


    Well, the second story you''re looking forward to is coming soon. The relationship between xiaotianyin and the Lord (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~


    ¡ª¡ªNew year sweet irresponsible small theater¡ª¡ª


    After a long time, Rong Xiaomei finally came out.


    One day, Rong Xiaomei saw a picture without him, only his parents. She immediately asked his mother sadly, "where was I, mother?"


    Jun Mu teased him: "what do you say?"


    Rong Xiaomei thought carefully and was very happy: "of course I am in my mother''s heart."


    Jun Mu Qian silently covered her chest. She decided not to despise beauty in the future. It''s enough to have a little beauty.


    So, Rong Xiaomei ran to his father more happily: "Dad, my mother said she didn''t want you in the future."


    Rong Qing: "


    To sum up, Rong''s technique of flirting with younger girls is inherited from another generation!

 Chapter 170

    A powerful spiritual force broke out and rose into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The others immediately retreated to both sides for fear that the battle would affect themselves.


    Until they retreated to the edge of the hall, they had time to observe what Tianxuan''s fighting spirit was.


    And after looking around, Qi Qi was shocked.


    It was a white horse with black hair on its head and a pair of wings on its back.


    A pair of animal pupils are very dignified, emitting a faint golden light.


    After the virtual shadow slowly condensed, the white horse hissed in the sky, and the front hoof took a few steps in the air, as if it was going to rush over and attack at any time.


    And with this step, it stepped out of ripples in the air.


    "Buzz -"


    The air was shaken by the appearance of the white horse.


    "Tianma! It''s Tianma!"


    "It is said that if you are lucky enough to ride a heavenly horse once, you can live a thousand years!"


    "What a heavenly horse!"


    Even the civil and military officials of Shengyuan couldn''t help crying out at the moment.


    Tianma, the attacking beast fighting spirit, although it is not in the top 100 of all fighting spirits, it is also a very strong existence.


    No wonder it will be one of the seven stars of the Seven Star Alliance!


    Tianxuan has such strong talent and strength. What about being known as the strongest "breaking army" among the seven stars?


    This is Tianxuan''s guess of the ending of night QIANZI and Su Qing''s painting~


    New year ticket~

 Chapter 171

    Is laxative better than aphrodisiac?


    Jun Mu looked at the cup in front of her silently and smelled it again. He didn''t know what to say.


    The aphrodisiac painted by Su Qing is still the cheapest one on the market.


    Don''t you even have money to buy a better aphrodisiac?


    Your Lord is very angry. What is angry is not that someone wants to give her medicine, but that the medicine given to her is too cheap and humiliates her personality!


    Su Qinghua left in a hurry. After putting the cup on the table, his eyes were red. It seemed that he was a little impatient.


    She raised her chin and raised her shelf: "you, have a drink with the king."


    "After drinking this glass of wine, what you do, the king will let bygones be bygones. How about it?"


    Su Qing''s painting was arrogant on the surface, but she was very anxious. She came out in a hurry and only brought this kind of cheer medicine. She didn''t know whether it would work or not.


    "A cup of gratitude and resentment?" Jun Mu raised his eyes, held his hands against his chin, smiling rather than smiling, "King Chen really thinks so?"


    "Nature." Su Qing''s eyes were a little erratic, and he said, "I''m the king of Chen. I have nine words!"


    She was very hesitant, whether to learn from the thousands of nights and taste the taste of women, or to throw the Dalit into the pile of men and make him lose face?


    "Oh?" Jun Mu smiled casually, then his nose moved and smelled again.


    She lifted her eyebrows and gave a light kiss.


    At this time, night QIANZI and Su Qing''s paintings are very similar. They all put aphrodisiac in the wine.


    However, it seems that night QIANZI is more generous. The next aphrodisiac can sell one or two gold on the market.


    And also at this time, night QIANZI spoke.


    Her lips opened and closed, her eyes moved, and although her voice was a little hoarse, it sounded like a woman''s unique flavor.


    "This is Mr. Yu Heng, who is five of the seven stars? I wonder if QIANZI is lucky enough to have a drink with Mr. Yu Heng?"


    Night QIANZI''s lips smiled more deeply. Relying on others'' invisibility, he directly stretched out his jade feet and wrapped them around the instep of Yu Heng''s feet. The ending sound was more and more hooked: "huh?"


    Just as soon as he heard it, Jun Muqian knew that the son of the Jing''an palace began to use spirit again.


    She glanced at Yu Heng with her side eyes.


    Well, he''s a beautiful man and serious in white. No wonder QIANZI can see it at night.


    I just don''t know if the so-called five of the seven stars can resist the seduction of the night.


    Jun Mu Qian simply picked up the wine glass Su Qing painted to her, played with it in his hand, and watched the play next to him with great interest.


    Sure enough, Yuheng Qingjun''s face appeared in a trance, and his eyes were confused.


    He looked at the night posture of Yan Yan standing on his face, and there was an impulse in his body out of thin air, and the Lingtai was not very clear.


    Seeing her red lips moving and exhaling like orchid, she sank in it without knowing what was going on.


    After Yu Heng was slightly stunned, he finally didn''t get out of the control of Yanling and smiled: "of course there are, girl, please --"


    Then he picked up the glass of wine.


    Just as he was about to drink, a cold female voice rang in his mind.


    "I advise you not to drink."


    But it was such a sentence that directly pulled Yuheng out of the thousands of words and spirits of the night.


    Yuheng looked at the cup in his hand and frowned.


    What''s going on?


    How could he casually accept someone else''s toast?


    And he seemed to remember that it was the woman who had just fallen down in the hall and showed her marks.


    Now give him wine, is it


    At the thought of this, Yuheng immediately hated it and wanted to throw away the cup in his hand.


    As a result, the previous voice rang out in his mind.


    "Don''t you want to see what happens to her?"


    Yu Heng was slightly stunned. He immediately looked around, but found that others were doing their own things, and no one noticed him.


    Night QIANZI twisted her eyebrows and was a little unhappy: "young master Yuheng?"


    The man was still fascinated by her before. How did he fall off the chain at the critical moment?


    She hasn''t tasted these sect disciples yet. It''s said that the sect disciples are very strong. They are like cheetahs. Maybe they can have a different feeling.


    "Don''t look, I''ll be right next to you."


    Yuheng''s body was shocked, and then he looked at the purple woman beside him. He saw that she was ready to drink with a wine glass. She looked casual and leisurely, without any emotional exposure.


    "If you believe me, you will not have anything if you drink after touching a cup with yeqianzi."


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and said to Su Qinghua, "well, since King Chen wants to dissolve the gratitude and resentment between you and me, the pavilion master is not a man of nonsense, so I''ll have a drink with King Chen."


    With a smile, she also picked up a glass of wine she hadn''t drunk on her table and motioned, "King Chen, please."


    Su Qinghua''s heart finally fell back to her stomach. She took the glass of wine and finally smiled: "that''s right. After all, you''re still your Majesty''s junior sister. We''re a family."


    Jun Mu Qian and Su Qing touched the glass and drank the wine from the glass.


    Su Qinghua then took back his glass and returned to his seat.


    She kept sneering in her heart. Wait and see. The bitch will be finished soon.


    She decided that she would enjoy it first, and then throw the bitch to other men, so as to solve her hatred.


    "Young master Yuheng?" here, night QIANZI was a little impatient, but still soft and charming, "why don''t you drink?"


    Yuheng came back. He hesitated and finally believed Jun Muqian''s words, even though he didn''t know why.


    "Please, miss." he raised his hand and smiled with boredom. "Drinking is for two people. It''s too boring for me to drink alone."


    Hearing the speech, night QIANZI smiled with red lips: "what childe Yuheng said is that QIANZI is disrespectful."


    She picked up a glass of wine and touched Yuheng before she drank it forthrightly.


    When she saw that Yuheng had nothing left of the wine she sent, night QIANZI smiled very canran. She licked her lips and obviously couldn''t wait.


    But now it was not time for the attack. She turned gracefully and walked back.


    "What do you mean, girl?" Yuheng couldn''t wait to open his mouth. After thinking about the matter just now, he also knew a lot.


    "Don''t look at me." Jun Mu said lightly, "do you want them to see us communicating?"


    When Yuheng understood, he resumed his previous posture, but whispered into the secret: "girl, do you know what she wants to do to me?"


    "If you''ve learned how to make simple medicine, you can smell it as soon as you smell it." Jun Mu said lightly, "you and my cups have been filled with impulsive medicine."


    She didn''t learn to refine medicine, but she had experienced too many such things and was immune.


    Hearing this, Yu Heng''s look turned cold and said, "then why did the girl let me drink?"


    Just a touch of the glass can solve the problem?


    Jun Mu chuckled: "you''ll be fine, but if you want to know what night QIANZI does to you, after a incense stick, you can excuse yourself to get drunk and leave the table to have a rest."


    "Naturally, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me."


    She has no habit of meddling. The reason why she reminded Yuheng is because she thought of a fun thing.


    This matter may make su Qinghua and night QIANZI fight more fiercely.


    If Su Qingli could seize this opportunity, he could even bring down Prince Chen''s house and Prince Jing''an''s house in one fell swoop.


    The reason why they touch the glass and drink it again is to prevent yeqianzi and Su Qinghua from finding that the wine in the glass has been changed.


    With the Hunyuan bell in hand, you mu Qian naturally should make good use of it.


    At the moment of clinking the glasses, she received both glasses of wine into the Hunyuan bell, and then poured the wine with medicine into Su Qinghua''s cup and night QIANZI''s cup.


    So the real Chinese medicine is the two of them.


    And after a incense stick, that is, the time of the drug attack.


    Want to set her up?


    Jun Mu smiled. You have to have life to play.


    **


    Halfway through the banquet, Su Qingli glanced at the bottom and suddenly frowned: "where are the king of Chen and the son of Jing''an?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stopped.


    The female officials found that night QIANZI and Su Qinghua didn''t know where to go.


    King Jing''an was also present. She remembered that her daughter had said to her, "do you like the jade balance of five of the seven stars?".


    She always knew her daughter''s temperament, so she let it go.


    So at this time, night QIANZI should have fallen in love with Yuheng. How come Yuheng is still there, but Su Qing''s painting is gone?


    No!


    Thinking of something terrible, King Jing''an was frightened into a cold sweat. She immediately got up: "Your Majesty, I''ll go to QIANZI and beg your Majesty''s permission."


    When Su Qingli heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "after eating this meal for so long, you must be a little bored. Why don''t you follow me to find the son of Jing''an with the king of Jing''an."


    Hearing this, although the female officials had some doubts, they could not refuse the Queen''s request.


    All of a sudden, they went out.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. It seems that Su Qingli knows how to take advantage of the opportunity.


    As it happens, she has been sitting for a long time. It''s time to go out for a walk.


    The people who lived in the three sects saw this, and they couldn''t eat any more, so they followed up.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that not long after he just left the hall, he met Lao Chen Wang, who had never been out of the house.


    "Cough, cough, your majesty..." Lao Chen Wang Guo really didn''t seem to have many days to live. His face was gray and his eyes were turbid. "I saluted your majesty."


    "No gift." Su Qingli hasn''t torn face with Prince Chen''s house yet, and naturally won''t expose her. "My aunt came at the right time. My cousin Hua and the son of Jing''an are gone. I''m looking for them with you."


    "Disappeared?" Wang YILENG of old Chen, "I just want to go where to play. Why should your majesty fight so much?"


    "You can''t say that, aunt." Su Qingli smiled meaningfully. "Qinghua and QIANZI are real cousins. Naturally, I can''t take it lightly."


    Lao Chen Wang always felt something wrong, but he could only say with a smile: "Your Majesty has a heart."


    Su Qingli said faintly, "since aunt is here, let''s go together."


    Then he went forward, and a crowd followed him.


    But not far away, they heard a strange sound, like some kind of groan, which made people blush.


    Accompanied by a dialogue between two people.


    "Painting cousin, how''s my son''s Kung Fu? Isn''t it cool that you call him so happy?"


    "Yes... Yes, my king --!"


    I don''t know what happened, the tone of voice suddenly rose.


    Then, you can only hear clearly.


    But these two words make all the women of the Shengyuan Dynasty look pale!


    King Jing''an was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground, his face pale and sweating.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    The look of the old Chen king was also changed. How could she not understand as a person from the past?


    But the two people in the conversation are both women!


    One of them, or the new king she carefully trained, how can she do such dirty things in broad daylight?


    Lao Chen Wang coughed violently, his eyes turned over, and he fainted directly.


    "Lord!" exclaimed the maid.


    But at this time, no one paid attention to Lao Chen Wang.


    The faces of all officials are very ugly. It''s a great shame that they Shengyuan had such a royal scandal!


    "So --" Su Qingli said coldly, "my two cousins are out for fun. I don''t know. They like each other so much that they can''t wait at the emperor''s banquet."


    "Your majesty!" hearing this, King Jing''an was about to faint. She begged, "Your Majesty, it''s all my fault. Your majesty, forgive me..."


    Although he said so, King Jing''an also knew that it was too presumptuous for night QIANZI to do such a thing.


    Even if you like a woman, you can''t be king Chen.


    Royal incest, or homosexual, where do you put your face?


    Su Qingli looked at her and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a scream suddenly came from the front: "QIANZI, stop!"


    As soon as king Jing''an''s face changed, he no longer begged for mercy and ran over like crazy.


    Su Qingli thought deeply in her eyes and walked forward slowly.


    As soon as he entered, Rao was su Qingli, a little stunned.


    There was a mess in front of him. The clothes on night QIANZI and Su Qing''s painting were torn, and the snow-white skin was covered with marks.


    The air was filled with this disgusting smell, with a trace of wine.


    The night''s thousand posture was pressed on Su Qing''s painting, and his face was intoxicated. It was obvious that he was not awake.


    But Su Qinghua woke up. Seeing that she was pressed by the woman she hated most, she remembered that she had been immersed in it before. She was almost crazy.


    She was given by night QIANZI


    Seeing this, Jun Mu smiled clearly in his shallow eyes.


    Yes, who made Su Qing''s aphrodisiacs of poor quality?


    "Good night! How dare you humiliate the king like this!" Su Qinghua was furious immediately, "die!"


    In a rage, she directly pulled out the sword that fell on the ground, and then stabbed it into the heart of QIANZI at night without hesitation!


    The numb pain came, and the blurred eyes of QIANZI at night instantly returned to normal. As soon as he opened his mouth, blood overflowed from his lips: "son of the world..."


    "QIANZI!" King Jing''an was completely crazy. She screamed, "my QIANZI!"


    But before it passed, it was controlled by the people in King Chen''s mansion.


    "QIANZI at night, you really make me sick!" Su Qinghua did not dispel his hatred. He took out the sword and inserted it again, seven or eight times.


    Night QIANZI hasn''t completely got rid of the medicine. Her eyes are lax, and she even moans again.


    Invisibly, I realized a pleasure of dying.


    "Die! Night QIANZI, you die for the king!" Su Qing drew red eyes and splashed fresh blood on her face. "The king will chop you into meat sauce and feed you to the dog!"


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu Qian was really stunned.


    She didn''t expect that just changing a glass of wine would have such a great effect.


    Her original intention is to let yeqianzi and Su Qinghua get together, but she never thought that Su Qinghua killed yeqianzi so decisively.


    I''m afraid night QIANZI wouldn''t have thought that she would die in a woman''s belly.


    Although she is a spiritual teacher, she is now unconscious and has been stabbed several times. She is still right in the heart and can''t say anything.


    "Son! Son!" the king of Jing''an screamed bitterly, tears streaming out, "let go, let go of the king!"


    Old Chen Wang finally woke up at this time. As a result, he saw this behind the scenes and was completely dumbfounded.


    At this time, Su Qingli also asked her, "how does aunt think this matter should be punished?"


    "Old minister......" old Chen Wang''s lips wriggled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Others were also stunned. What a good play is this? The son of Jing''an strengthened the king of Chen, and then the king of Chen killed the son of Jing''an in turn.


    "Since my aunt doesn''t know, I''ll make a decision directly." Su Qingli sneered, "come and bury the body of the son of Jing''an. You can''t be buried in the imperial mausoleum, and then catch the king Chen for me and send him to prison!"


    "King Chen plotted against the son of Jing''an and killed the nine families!"


    "Jing''an Shizi insulted King Chen and copied the family!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Jun Mu picked her eyebrows and smiled. She liked Su Qingli''s ruthlessness and determination.


    What a murderer of the nine tribes and a scribe.


    No one can run away from Su''s paintings and thousands of poses at night.


    "No! No, your majesty!" the old Chen King rushed fiercely, "have you forgotten what you promised the old minister?"


    Su Qingli smiled: "if my aunt doesn''t remind me, I''ll forget. I can only come back alive with the blessing of my aunt."


    She looked up carelessly and said, "aunt, didn''t you enter the palace today to force the palace?"


    "But why hasn''t the army you trained come in to escort at this time?"


    In a word, let Lao Chen Wang fall into the ice cellar!


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    A digression


    Attention -! I accidentally sent this chapter to the last book (covering my face). Please don''t subscribe to the new chapter of disaster. When it''s over, the author can''t delete it by himself. Let me know the comments made by mistake.


    When the editor goes to work, he will delete that chapter.


    Xiao Zihui will appear tomorrow~


    Congratulations on [how to match without heart] becoming the first scholar in this book. Clap~


    Thank you for your monthly tickets and rewards~

 Chapter 172

    You... How could you know?


    She did it so covertly, and almost secretly prepared it for decades. She didn''t even leak any news. How did her niece find out?


    The old Chen king looked at the graceful and graceful woman who had come out in front of him, and saw that she was wearing a Golden Phoenix robe, with sharp eyes and attractive eyebrows.


    In a trance, I thought of her sister Huang.


    Just one look is enough to be feared.


    "How do I know?" Su Qingli sneered. "Aunt, do you think what you do is very hidden?"


    She slowly raised three fingers: "I can tell you at least three flaws, but only the biggest one."


    The old Chen King smiled bitterly and sighed. She should have known that since Su Qingli had been in charge of the Shengyuan Dynasty for so many years, it would not be so easy to fool on the surface.


    But it has been six or seven years since Su Qingli succeeded queen Shengyuan. In recent years, he has never punished Prince Chen''s house.


    Even, Su Qingli will meet her as long as she asks.


    Otherwise, if Hua''er had done so many evil things, the prince Chen''s mansion would have been destroyed long ago.


    But Su Qingli endured again and again. Even if the prime minister and all the officials wrote a letter, her niece saved her painting.


    Isn''t it because Su Qingli is repaying her original saving grace?


    "All your families are here. I happen to say one thing too." Su Qingli slowly glanced at the dull female officials and smiled. "After all, if I said it before, you wouldn''t believe it."


    The sight paused slightly on the woman in purple, and the smile was deeper: "however, fortunately, my little younger martial sister helped me today. I''ll tell you this story clearly to your family."


    Jun Mu nodded and smiled.


    She understood why Su Qingli had not cured King Chen until now.


    Because many elders of the two dynasties are biased towards the sect of Prince Chen''s residence. If they quickly cut the mess at the beginning of their succession, the throne will not be able to sit firmly, but will cause domestic and foreign troubles.


    However, Su Qing''s painting practices and today''s actions have made the ministers lose heart.


    Time, place and people are the most important.


    Those who gain the Tao help more, while those who lose the Tao help less.


    Only those who win the support of the people can win the world.


    Attack the Bank of King Chen with the obedience of the world.


    Su Qingli either doesn''t fight, if he does, he will win!


    "Ten years ago, when I was too young, I was chased and killed." Su Qingli''s voice was faint, "and my aunt was hit by a killer in order to save me. Although she received timely treatment, she inevitably fell ill."


    After a pause, he said slowly, "I can only spend the whole day in my bed. I''m tired for a long time."


    Hearing this, the old Chen King''s body trembled, his lips moved, and said eagerly, "since your majesty still remembers, why do you have to treat the old minister like this?"


    She raised her head, looked pathetic and burst into tears: "the old minister has paid a healthy body for his majesty, but his majesty is still so cruel to kill the nine families of painting children. Isn''t it too cruel?"


    There is another thing that hasn''t been said - how can you be competent as the queen of Shengyuan if you are so cruel and don''t recognize your relatives?!


    Sure enough, a female official couldn''t bear it: "Your Majesty, old prince, she is still your relative after all."


    "My words haven''t finished yet." Su Qingli raised his eyebrows coldly. "I think the Qing family still remember that it was king Li''s rebellion."


    "Yes." the prime minister nodded. "Ten years ago, King Li established himself as king at the border."


    "Therefore, I and the mother emperor took it for granted that the people who came to hunt me down were actually sent by King Li." Su Qingli looked at the old king Chen and suddenly looked fierce, "but I never thought that after I took over the throne, I turned over the old case again. Only then did I find that the real murderer was my good aunt."


    When the last three words fell to the ground, the old Chen Wang collapsed directly on the ground, and the cold sweat flowed on his forehead. For a time, he was so frightened that he couldn''t say anything.


    "King Chen? Is it the king Chen?" some elders of the two dynasties said in an incredible voice, "how is this possible? The king Chen and the first emperor had a deep love for each other, and the first emperor even intended to......"


    At this point, I suddenly stopped, because the next words were really too rebellious.


    When Queen Shengyuan had no children, she really moved her mind to pass the throne to King Chen.


    "Aunt doesn''t think so, does she?" Su Qingli''s lip line picked up slightly. "There''s only one thing that can make aunt love -"


    "Emperor and throne."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    For a moment, the female officials looked at the old Chen king with different eyes.


    Lao Chen Wang coughed violently, as if to cough out his lungs. An old face full of wrinkles was pale at the moment.


    "Your Majesty, do you have any evidence to prove that the old prince has a rebellious heart?" a female official of the Chen King Department accused, "besides, you can''t pay attention to one side of everything. King Li has been executed and confessed to the crime of that year. How can you say that the old prince did it?"


    "Oh?" Su Qingli glanced at her. "Are you questioning me?"


    Seeing this compelling sight, the female officer''s scalp was numb, but she didn''t forget her purpose, so she straightened her chest and pretended to be tough: "yes! Even if you are your majesty, you can''t be arbitrarily convicted."


    Su Qingli smiled: "is it for me to show evidence?"


    "; yes, we need evidence!"; female officer was a little flustered when she saw that no one agreed with the her, and her legs and stomach were trembling.


    But since the queen is laughing, do you mind if she offends Shengwei?


    Thinking, next second!


    Su Qingli''s smile faded away, leaving only a bone cold: "what are you? You deserve to ask me for evidence?"


    "If I am in a good mood, I may give you a face and let you see the evidence, but!"


    "I''m in a bad mood today. I don''t want to give anything!"


    "Tell me --" Su Qingli said word by word, "the loyal and brave Marquis house has also been copied. If anyone intercedes with King Chen, he will be guilty!"


    "Your majesty! Your Majesty''s minister is wrong!" when she heard this, the female officer was stunned. She suddenly knelt down and began to kowtow madly, "Your Majesty, forgive your minister. Those things were done by the old prince. She also sent the assassin, which has nothing to do with your minister!"


    The old Chen Wang, who finally gasped for breath, was almost angry and dizzy again when he heard this sentence.


    What is a pig teammate? This is it.


    This sentence almost confirmed the crime of the old Chen king.


    "It''s bold!" the female Cheng was higher than the old Chen King''s generation. At the moment, she was so angry that she trembled, "it''s not pity to die to murder the emperor''s heir!"


    The female officer from Zhongyong Hou''s house was still kowtowing: "Your Majesty, spare your life, your majesty!"


    The old Chen Wang sat there blankly, his eyes listless.


    Jun Mu held his arms, picked his eyebrows and smiled on his lips.


    She thought Su Qingli would really come up with evidence and convict Lao Chen Wang again.


    Unexpectedly, Su Qingli''s attitude was so tough that he didn''t give people a chance to breathe.


    This is telling everyone, in the holy yuan, who is the real day.


    Good. She likes it.


    Around that time, she had lured the little queen into her door, and Su Qingli couldn''t run away.


    "Come here." Su Qingli smiled coldly, "take it for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the footsteps suddenly began. Almost at the same time, thousands of red iron cavalry appeared around the main hall.


    With neat red armor and well-trained steps, the momentum is towering. Even the three heads of zongmen can''t help shaking.


    The Red Knight only obeys the orders of the queen Shengyuan.


    When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses will fall!


    Blood stained mountains and rivers, the world is beautiful!


    Su Qinghua, who was still stabbing the night with a sword, didn''t notice what was happening around her. Her mind was full of killing.


    Just when she was ready to take a sword to cut off yeqianzi''s face, she was controlled by several red iron cavalry.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to revolt?" Su Qinghua shouted, "don''t let me go! I''m going to ascend the throne soon. I''m your new queen. Don''t let me go!"


    There was no expression on the Red Knight''s face. He pressed Su Qing''s painting directly to the ground to prevent her from struggling.


    The old Chen Wang who heard this sentence turned even more pale.


    Invisible, she seemed to understand something.


    It turned out... It turned out that her niece was dealing with their mother and daughter in this way.


    How can you do that?


    Ruined the painting''s life!


    "Su Qingli, how dare you!" after Xu was strengthened by the night, Su Qinghua was a little crazy. She roared, "you despicable villain, you''re going away. You dare to treat me like this. Why don''t you die?"


    "Presumptuous!" the female prime minister couldn''t help but tremble and slapped Su Qing.


    She grew up watching Su Qing''s paintings. How can they become like this now?


    "Take it down." Su Qingli didn''t feel anything. She was unmoved. "Put in prison and ask for execution tomorrow."


    "Su Qingli, you bitch!" even if Su Qinghua was crazy, he knew that Su Qingli wanted to kill her, and he was angry. "What right do you have to do that?"


    "Your father is humble and your blood is impure. The throne should be mine. Die, die!"


    Jun Muqian couldn''t help laughing when he heard this sentence.


    Say Su Qingli''s father is cheap?


    If Su Qinghua knew that the person she scolded was the legitimate son of the wind family, she would be angry to death.


    Su Qingli still had no expression, but his face was colder: "cut your tongue first."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Hongyan''s iron riding was ordered, she strongly pinched Su''s chin and cut off her tongue without hesitation.


    "Sobbing! Sobbing..." Su Qinghua couldn''t say anything, but the resentment in her eyes was deeper.


    For what? Su Qingli, why should she?


    A soft steamed stuffed bun, dare to do this to her!


    "Lao Zhongqing''s family has accompanied me to see such a play." Su Qingli said faintly, "this is the banquet today. I''m tired and want to go down and have a rest."


    After a pause, he nodded slightly: "please help yourself, distinguished guests of the three heads of the sect. If you really pick a good seedling, I will let them go as long as they are willing to go with you."


    With that, Su Qingli brushed away.


    Everyone looked at each other, and some of them had not recovered from the changes just now.


    Teng Huo Leng snorted: "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Yuheng, this place is too unlucky. Let''s go."


    The three respectfully said, "yes, elder."


    Before he left, Yuheng took another look at the woman in purple. He saw that she looked lazy and her eyebrows were calm and soft. However, a pair of natural and romantic peach blossom eyes were charming.


    I don''t know why, I care a little more in my heart.


    "Fifth brother?" Tian Xuan turned her head. "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Yu Heng collected his eyes and smiled faintly, "here it is."


    **


    Here, when Jun Mu Qian was ready to go back to practice, he was intercepted again.


    "Girl? Girl!" Qingxiu smiled and rubbed his hands and asked, "really don''t you think about it anymore?"


    No, he gets excited when he sees such a talented seedling. If he doesn''t take it back, he will lose sleep.


    Originally, Qingxiu also paid attention to Su Qingli, but he turned to think that once the queen could not join the zongmen, so he had to be shameless to come again.


    "Hmm -" Jun Mu frowned and looked at him. "If you look better than my master, I may kick my master and join your Tianyin gate."


    "Cough! Cough!" hearing this reason again, Qingxiu didn''t know what to say. Finally, he said, "girl, how can you judge people by their appearance? Although I don''t look good, I''m sincere."


    Don''t they all say that sincerity is spirit?


    Jun Mu nodded: "then you should worship the Buddha."


    Qingxiu: "


    He couldn''t refute what he said.


    "Girl, you really think about it again." Qingxiu scratched his head. "If you come to our Tianyin gate, I''ll let you follow xiaotianyin. How about it?"


    This is his last card. If he can''t do it again, then


    Unexpectedly, Jun Mu Qian really stopped and turned his head: "little voice?"


    "It''s the fairy of the sound of heaven." Qingxiu felt a play and said, "although Xiao Zihui''s temperament is cold, she can stand even the temperament of the girl yunpian. You can certainly do it."


    He''s a little sad. It seems that he''s old. Who didn''t rush forward when he heard the name of Tianyin gate?


    As a result, now we have to borrow Xiao Tianyin''s name to let others look at him more.


    "Little voice of heaven..." Jun mu qianruo thought, "can you tell me about her?"


    In other words, she hasn''t seen Tianyin fairy for a long time.


    Even in the city, there is no sign of it.


    But the attraction of Yin-Yang stone milk should be greater than that of huangquan valley. Why does Tianyin fairy go to Daqian but not fall into the city?


    "Alas, you really only worship her." Qingxiu sighed, "as long as you join the Tianyin gate, I''ll tell you, how about it?"


    "Forget it." Jun Mu Qian refused without hesitation, "elder Qingxiu, I have something else to do and I have to go."


    "Hey! Don''t go!" Qingxiu was worried. "Let''s talk about it. Let''s do this now..."


    The latter words were directly blocked in his throat, as if his throat had been pinched.


    Jun Mu''s footsteps were also a meal, and his eyes changed slightly.


    She felt an extremely cold spiritual power suddenly coming, followed by a huge threat.


    "Girl, go!" Qingxiu''s face changed greatly.


    If you guess correctly, the feeling is


    However, the next second, a chuckle sounded, "where are you going?"


    As soon as the laughter fell, "Shua", another figure appeared in front of Jun Mu Qian.


    It was a tall woman dressed in green. Her eyes were picked up and her makeup was enchanting.


    She glanced at Qingxiu: "am I terrible?"


    "Biling!" Qingxiu''s face sank, "what are you doing here if you don''t stay well in your territory?"


    Once, when tianyinmen went to the western desert to experience, he had a hand with biling and knew that she was one of the capable generals under the beast Zun.


    Now she has come to the human world. Is it that the beast statue is coming out?!


    "Divine beast?" Jun Mu Qian just took a look and recognized Bi Ling''s identity, "from the west?"


    Hearing this, biling was surprised and raised her eyebrows: "the little beauty is really smart. She can see it so quickly. It seems that you also have a divine beast?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t say anything, but stood there faintly.


    "Little beauty, someone wants you, so I''m sorry. You have to go with me." biling winked at her. "Don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle to you."


    Qingxiu was shocked and said, "biling, stop --"


    However, biling had already grabbed the woman in purple, flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    The next second, he came to a forest outside the imperial city.


    I don''t know if I''m tired. Biling put Jun Mu down, and she did it on a stone.


    Looking at the very indifferent woman in purple, she couldn''t help wondering: "little beauty, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Jun Mu glanced at her. "You didn''t intend to kill me. Why should I be afraid?"


    Although biling took her away, she didn''t show any intention to kill her.


    Even if she didn''t know what that sentence meant, she wasn''t afraid.


    "Interesting." biling was stunned and immediately smiled, "then next..."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at her movements and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping: "what are you going to do?"


    A digression


    I can only say that Su shiruan is going to have bad luck!


    Come on, guess what biling is going to do~


    If you guess right, there is a prize~

 Chapter 173

    "Little beauty, don''t be afraid." biling took her shoulder and put her slender fingers through her hair. "I see you are so beautiful that I can''t help feeling a little excited."


    Jun Mu Qian found that biling was a head taller than her.


    Is it said that after the beast turned into man, they were all very high?


    But blissful is still a dwarf.


    Jun Mu looked at BI Ling with no change in his eyes.


    So she''s been lucky lately?


    Alas, but Rong Qing has improved her aesthetic outlook, so that she can''t see ordinary beauty anymore.


    Green beauty is beautiful, but it is still weaker than the beauty that transcends gender boundaries.


    "Little beauty, tell me, what''s the name of your Divine beast?" biling smiled gently with narrow eyes. "If I''m not beautiful, kick it and ask me, okay?"


    "What a fart!" before Jun Mu Qian answered, a voice angrily said, "well, you green snake, actually seduced my ah Mu!"


    As a fighting spirit, bliss is in Jun Mu Qian''s body. Naturally, you can hear Bi Ling''s words.


    She was so angry that she was dug into a corner in front of her face. Blissful was about to vomit blood.


    "Snake?" Jun Mu glanced at BI Ling and said clearly, "no wonder it''s so high."


    "Yes, I''m a snake." biling smiled and whispered. Her body was as soft as a bone. "Isn''t it good to be tall? In this way, you can carry the little beauty on your shoulder."


    Jun Mu glanced at her: "carry me?"


    "Mu, stay away from her." I was so happy to hear that one person and one snake were still chatting with you one by one. "Do you know snake sex? She wants to mate with you!"


    "When you''re drained, we''ll finish it together!"


    "Cough, cough!" hearing the speech, Jun Mu shallow coughed violently.


    Biling quickly gave her luck, patted her back and said with a smile, "little beauty, what are you doing so excited?"


    Then he said, "that divine beast, how ugly mating is. It should be said to spend spring night together."


    "Fuck you!" blissful choked and became more angry. "What do you creatures know besides mating?"


    Among the spirit beasts, snakes have sex.


    Generally speaking, spirit beasts constantly break through by themselves, but unlike snake spirit beasts, they can use people to improve their strength.


    Once they become gods and beasts, snakes and spirit beasts are often handsome men and beautiful women.


    Outstanding appearance makes it convenient for them to get along with human beings, and human beings are often unable to resist their temptation.


    "Of course I know something else." biling smiled. "For example, I know that few are more beautiful than my little beauty."


    After Jun Muqian coughed, he nodded approvingly, "I love to hear that."


    Blissful: "


    When can this human being change his narcissism.


    "I''m going out!" blissful was very angry. "If you let me out, I''ll fight this green snake to the death!"


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian pulled biling down from her at this time, "I know you have something. Don''t talk about it."


    "Oh?" smelled the speech, biling''s eyes moved and smiled again. "In addition to having fun with the little beauty, what else can I do?"


    "This is not what I want to know." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "If not, what do you want me to do?"


    "While I''m in a good mood, if you say it now, I may promise you."


    Biling was silent.


    "Well, I admit I have something for you." after a while, she got up. "But I didn''t lie. Someone asked me to catch you."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes: "I don''t know when I had something to do with your western spirit beasts."


    "Naturally, I can''t have a grudge against Xiaomei. Xiaomei is so beautiful that it''s too late for me to hurt." biling shrugged. "It''s a careful human. Let yuscar send me to catch you."


    "Human? Royal scar?" Jun Mu frowned.


    "Oh, yuscar is also a snake, which is what you call the king of the western desert." biling explained, "as for humans, Su Shiran, do you know?"


    "She?" Jun Muqian was surprised. "How did she get involved with your king?"


    Bi Ling is a divine beast, so I''m afraid the king of spirit beast will be stronger.


    But Su Shiran... Her eyes are dark. It should be a disaster.


    "It''s just a bed companion." there was a touch of disgust in biling''s eyes. "I thought I was really something great and bullied every day."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian was really surprised: "bed companion?"


    According to Gong Yimo, didn''t Su shiruan keep himself as a jade for a thousand years for light beauty, even the Shengyuan dynasty?


    As a result, it was a snake''s bed companion?


    "Otherwise?" biling said softly, "otherwise, how could she Su shiruan live so long?"


    However, if one is willing to hit and the other is willing to suffer, she is too lazy to take care of it.


    "I see." Jun Mu said thoughtfully, "it seems that she hates me."


    "Oh?" biling suddenly became interested. "What do you say?"


    Jun Mu Qian probably talked about the matter and hid Rong Qing''s identity: "that''s it."


    Biling was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed, laughing back and forth.


    After laughing, she shook her head: "originally, I wanted to catch you to yuscar, but after I really saw you, I changed my attention."


    Jun Mu glanced at her: "what? You like me?"


    I sighed in my heart that I had grown well. It was really a matter of no choice.


    "Yes, I like you." biling was very decisive and smiled. "Little beauty and I became a spiritual couple. How about Shuangxiu?"


    Jun Mu looked calm and calm. "But I like men. No matter how beautiful women are, I don''t like them."


    There is such a thing that spirit beasts and humans can form a spirit couple.


    However, it is not accepted by the world.


    As in her previous life, demons in the demon domain cannot intermarry with humans, otherwise they will be excluded by both sides.


    "Hmm..." biling touched her chin and wrung her eyebrows. "What should I do? I''ve kept my female body for too long. I''m afraid I can''t change for a moment."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "change?"


    "But since it was put forward by little beauty, I can only be disrespectful." biling picked her eyebrows and smiled, "but it''s agreed that I''m already little beauty''s beast. Little beauty can''t despise me."


    Jun Mu Qian heard Bi Ling snap his fingers before he could respond.


    After a layer of white fog, the woman in green had disappeared and was replaced by another skin bag.


    It was a man eight feet tall, tall and straight. He had a pair of dark purple fox eyes, which were fascinating and moving.


    A little cinnabar between the eyebrows, thin lips, plump and full.


    The long hair scattered behind is rare silver.


    Surprisingly, there were two Plush ears hidden from his half in his silver hair.


    He stood there like a fairy who had entered the world by mistake, with an unspeakable charm all over his body.


    Jun Mu stared at him and felt himself impacted.


    Not because this bag is too evil, but because she can''t accept the difference in order.


    Jun Muqian looked at him again, silently raised his hand, pinched the plush ears, and finally determined that this was not an illusion.


    "How''s it going, little beauty?" he seemed very satisfied with his present appearance and smiled. "My true face, but I''m still satisfied?"


    "Jiujiu..." at this time, the sound of blissful came again, but she had been "Nine" for a long time and didn''t give anything.


    Obviously, it was because of excessive shock and lost the ability to speak.


    "Oh, I lied to the little beauty." he touched his chin and the evil smiled, "in fact, I am not a green snake, I am..."


    "Nine Tailed heavenly fox!" blissful finally suppressed these four words, "you are a coquettish fox!"


    Jun Mu raised his head and looked at BI Ling''s eyes suddenly and sharply.


    This green snake is a Nine Tailed sky fox?!


    It is said that the Nine Tailed Fox will grow a tail every 100 years.


    When all the nine tails grow out, in another 100 years, the Nine Tailed Fox can become a human.


    Of course, this is for the demon clan.


    Because the Nine Tailed heavenly fox is born to be a higher class and becomes a demon when it lands on the ground.


    So she has never met Nine Tailed heavenly fox among thousands of spirit beasts.


    Moreover, Jiuwei Tianhu is one of the few demons that can cultivate immortals and Buddha, and the way of cultivation will be very magnanimous, basically without any bottleneck.


    "No, I can''t be called a heavenly fox." he smiled and shook his head. "After all, I haven''t got nine tails."


    Then he looked at the woman in purple and said, "now, let''s introduce me to the little beauty."


    "Biling is not my real name." he paused and said slowly, "my real name is Bai Che."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly and directly said, "are you hiding your strength?"


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox has a mysterious skill, that is, it can turn weaker creatures at will.


    "The little beauty is really smart." Bai Che''s eyes are bright and beautiful. "After all, if I show up in my real body, I''m afraid the imperial scar will be afraid of me."


    He doesn''t have time to fight with a snake.


    He is used to laziness and just wants to grow his tail quietly.


    "Then why did you show your true body in front of me?" Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly. "It''s the first time for you and me to meet."


    "Because..." Bai Che Shuer smiled, like streamer dripping from the end of his eyes, "I''m a little beauty."


    Jun Mu took a step back: "be serious."


    "I''m very serious." Bai Che was a little solemn, and the fox''s eyes were still so enchanting. "Don''t you know that you can''t be separated from me when you touch my ear?"


    "Stop." Jun Muqian gestured, "pay attention to your words. It''s not touch, it''s pinch."


    "No difference." Bai Che smiled enchanting. "Anyway, you touched my ear, you are my wife."


    "Wife... Wife Lord?" Jun Muqian was shocked by this word.


    "Yes." Bai Che hooked his lips. "Why, your Divine beast didn''t tell you that the fox''s ears can''t be touched casually?"


    Blissful was also at a loss: "I don''t know. Is there such a thing?"


    She''s not a fox. How can she know.


    "Sorry, I have to go first." Jun Mu turned around expressionless.


    Foxes are used to deceiving people. They should be their wives and masters.


    But the next second, Bai Che had flashed in front of her.


    "Little beauty, don''t go. I''m just kidding." he seems a little sad. "You say I''m the only nine tailed white fox here. Why don''t you like it?"


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment and reluctantly said, "in fact, I know a person who is more beautiful than me. He especially wants to raise a fox."


    Light beauty, I''m sorry!


    "But I like little beauties." Bai Che sighed, "well, since you don''t want me, I have to leave."


    Jun Mu breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, Bai Che suddenly said again, with a smile in his eyes and eyebrows: "however, after three days, I will still come to find xiaomeiren. After all, yuscar asked me to take you back."


    "But little beauty, don''t worry. I won''t let yuscar hurt you. I just need you to cooperate with me and do something."


    Jun Mu looked at him and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Someone is coming." Bai Che smiled and nodded, "that little beauty, I''ll see you later."


    With that, he flashed and disappeared.


    "This coquettish fox!" after Bai Che left, blissful was indignant, "isn''t it good-looking? I can''t go coquettish!"


    "Well, no matter him." Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows, "but the appearance of nine tail Tianhu was unexpected."


    Generally speaking, this higher creature will not appear in the lower plane.


    "That coquettish fox is also sick." blissful became more angry. "He also asked you to be his wife."


    Jun Mu''s voice was cool: "you haven''t told me what the wife is?"


    "It''s a kind of contractual relationship," said blissful. "If there is a master-slave contract, there is a husband-wife contract. The wife owner is the coquettish fox who likes you and wants you to be his wife."


    "Think beautiful." Jun Mu shallow lifted his eyelids. "The fox has paranoia."


    She was afraid of pinching her own pain, so she went to pull Bai Che''s ears.


    "Yes!" blissful echoed with some doubts, "but he seemed to have said something just now. I think it''s very important. I want to remind you, but I forgot."


    At this time, Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly changed: "someone is coming."


    "Yes, that''s it!" blissful was surprised when he remembered, "someone?!"


    Jun Mu''s ears moved. Almost instantly, her body had reacted.


    One rollover and jumped to the other side.


    Just after she landed, a big pit was directly blown out of the place where she stood.


    In this way, the surging spiritual power also spread around.


    "Shua --!"


    With the big pit as the center, all the trees within a radius of ten meters were broken!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold. Suddenly he looked up and saw an extra person in front of him.


    The woman was dressed in white, cold and ethereal, but her face was covered with a layer of mist.


    So dressed up, only... Voice fairy!


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and sneered: "is the fairy trying to kill me?"


    It seems that Tianyin fairy is indeed her enemy. I''m afraid there''s some special reason why she didn''t do it before.


    However, the fairy said nothing and just raised her hand again.


    The next moment, a Fuxi style piano appeared in front of us.


    Jiuxiao huanpei!


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows coldly. Almost at the same time, the seven stars pulled the whip of the moon and came out immediately.


    It''s not that easy to kill her.


    With the sound of "Zheng -" the strings were plucked by a pair of plain hands.


    Very beautiful music is a sharp weapon to kill at this moment.


    The spiritual power is attached to the piano sound and floats out.


    It was just a simple play, but it erupted into terrible power.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were indifferent and calm. Her carpal bones quickly reversed, relying on the seven stars to pull the moon whip, she threw back all the piano sounds.


    The purple whip was flying in the air. It was so fast that it rubbed a string of sparks in the air.


    The violent explosion sounded, flying sand and stones, and the ground was directly cracked.


    A meteor, a bright moon!


    On the face of it, the two are against each other.


    But Jun Mu Qian knew very well that Tianyin fairy was useless at all.


    I''m afraid not even one tenth!


    She really only has lingzong?


    At this moment, the piano sound suddenly rises¡ª¡ª


    The spiritual power was slightly stagnant, but then it rose with a roar, more majestic!


    If the previous voice fairy used a successful force, there are definitely 70% now!


    Sure enough, I was going to kill her.


    Jun Mu shallow sneered. She didn''t want to use Douling, but today, she had to use it.


    "Blissful..."


    However, when the spiritual attack was about to come down like a raging wave, the piano sound suddenly stopped!


    Tianyin fairy, who has been playing the piano, slowly raised her head at the moment.


    The white fog finally dispersed.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are cold!


    The next second, the woman in white suddenly... Knelt down on one knee.


    She raised her hand and fist above her head, with her jaw slightly lower.


    It''s a very old etiquette that people today have long abandoned.


    The name of this etiquette is - pledge allegiance to the death!


    Jun Muqian silently looked at the woman in white kneeling there, and an idea buried in the bottom of his heart floated.


    However, this should be impossible


    However¡ª¡ª


    "My courtiers are happy. See you, miss!"


    A digression


    Rong Qing: what''s the matter with so many people after a sleep?


    Jun Muqian: I don''t know. I''m innocent.


    **


    Here comes the climax~


    Continue tomorrow! Ticket seeking support (¤Å£þ 3 £þ) ¤Å¡«


    In fact, according to the frequency of my reward and red envelopes, it really doesn''t cost much to see the genuine version, and I can do something around it.

 Chapter 174

    The celestial voice fairy said -- the courtiers are happy. See the eldest lady.


    The very old claim of family minister sounds very difficult to understand now.


    And so simple, without adding any modifiers, the sense of shock is unprecedented!


    Jun Mu shallow was shocked in an instant. For a moment, with her bearing capacity, she couldn''t help but step back.


    She looked at the woman in white kneeling there on one knee. She was silent for a long time before she spoke very hard: "who are you...?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhihuan raised his head. Jun Muqian saw her face, and his body couldn''t help shaking again.


    She finally understood why Tianyin fairy didn''t want to expose her true face every time she appeared.


    Because that face is exactly like her!


    If you simply put on makeup, it can be exactly the same.


    The only difference is their temperament.


    One is a carefree and uninhibited wind, arrogant and arrogant.


    One is the water with a long history, quiet and indifferent.


    Zhihuan gives people an inexplicable peace of mind. Even if she is not majestic, when she kneels here, she is like a towering mountain.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly remembered that she once asked Rong Qing - what do you think of the heavenly sound fairy?


    At that time, Rong Qing only said two words: loyalty.


    She thought that what he said about loyalty was Tianyin fairy''s loyalty to Tianyin gate, and now it seems


    But how is this possible?


    If Tianyin fairy''s loyalty is to her, then why did she have to fight her just now, and why did she abolish her Dantian in the last hundred wars?


    Have such loyalty?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cool and unmoved. She stood there waiting for Zhihuan''s answer.


    "I''m sorry, miss." Zhihuan was very calm. She whispered, "forgive my courtiers. Only at this time can I tell miss the identity of my courtiers."


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian smiled gently, but with a bit of cold, "you call me miss, and call yourself a minister. So, you are the man of Mu''s family?"


    Only the existence of the seven families of all souls can feed the family officials.


    Tianyin fairy came down from the land of all souls?


    But isn''t she already removed from the Mu family?


    Moreover, she doesn''t remember that she had family ministers when she was at home.


    It is even more strange that Zhihuan calls her eldest lady.


    Even if she is still on the family tree of Mu family, she can''t afford the position of eldest lady.


    Mu family has many descendants, and there are dozens of pure blood lineages in each generation.


    Where does this lady come from?


    Jun Mu looked at the woman in white and pulled the corners of her lips.


    Zhihuan and she are six points alike, which proves that Zhihuan is definitely not an ordinary courtier, but


    "No -" Zhihuan smiled faintly, in a respectful but not humble tone, "I''m not a family admirer, I''m just a young lady."


    Her voice was slow: "Zhihuan is only loyal to the eldest lady in this life."


    The tone is very plain, but it makes people feel an incomparable firmness. It seems that even the Kaitian divine axe, which opened the sky and cut everything in ancient times, can''t cut off her loyalty.


    Jun Mu shallow heard a sense of returning to death from this sentence.


    "I''ll ask again." she took a deep breath. "Who are you?"


    Mu family can never cultivate such a person!


    Even the dead can''t reach this state.


    Not a family admirer, but her. What''s the reason?


    Hearing the speech, Zhihuan was silent for a moment, and then whispered, "the minister is the... Shadow of the eldest lady."


    Shadow!


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and his eyes were slightly cold: "are you the shadow guard?"


    She remembered that there was such a special existence among the family ministers.


    They were carefully selected because they wanted to look very similar to the master they served.


    Face, figure, height, fat and thin... Should be consistent.


    Their role is to replace the master when he is in danger!


    Once a shadow guard dies, a new shadow guard will be promoted,


    Their only mission is to die.


    No one is willing to be a shadow, because once it becomes a shadow, both name and life are no longer their own.


    Therefore, such officials are very rare.


    Unless they are the core disciples of the big family, they can be configured.


    But Jun Muqian knew that even if she had a congenital spiritual root, she was only a three-year-old child after all.


    In the ten thousand year inheritance of Mu family, there are countless talents, and she is not the core.


    Where''s the shadow guard? And


    Jun Mu was suddenly thrilled.


    Even if she does have a shadow guard, how can she ensure that she will still look like her when she grows up?


    "No, the minister is not the shadow guard." Zhihuan looked at her with a faint smile in her eyes, "the minister... Was born to live for the eldest lady."


    "If there were no eldest lady, the family minister would not exist."


    Word by word, it seems that they are telling the strongest promise in the world, which makes people unable to be convinced.


    But this sentence is not easy to understand.


    Without her, there would be no joy?


    Jun Mu Qian was silent again. She looked at the face that was six points similar to her and smiled: "you''re not a mu family, which family are you?"


    "Is it difficult that you are sent by other families to accompany me?"


    In her limited memory, she had little contact with Zhihuan. For the first time, she was destroyed in the hundred wars.


    Before ye WANYING died, she was laughing crazily. She said - you only know that I pushed Tianyin fairy. How do you know that she also wants to abolish you?


    Now the man who wanted to abolish her knelt in front of her and said that she was the only loyal object in his life.


    "Don''t be confused, miss." Zhihuan was still kneeling there with a faint voice. "There are some things that Miss needs to uncover by herself. Forgive the sins of the family minister. At this point, the family minister has no way to help Miss."


    On the contrary, it will stop the eldest lady.


    This sentence did not come out.


    "It''s strange." Jun Mu leaned back and leaned against a tree that hasn''t broken, looking careless. "You first started at me for no reason, and then stopped at the critical moment. You said so many words to me. How can I trust you?"


    Another person won''t believe it.


    Hold Huan silently.


    "Then, just answer my questions one by one." Jun Mu Qian didn''t let her get up, his eyes were light, "why do you tell me your identity now?"


    "Because the eldest lady now... Has the initial ability to protect herself." Zhihuan said in a soft voice, "you used to be so weak that I don''t want to admit it."


    Yes, she doesn''t want to admit that the person who was bullied in xingluozong but kept silent and endured everything is the object of her lifelong service.


    She doesn''t want to admit that her eldest daughter has really become a waste.


    How about no spiritual root?


    Should we be willing to degenerate and enter the micro again without spiritual root?


    What one can''t lose is that pride!


    This is the only thing that can not be taken away.


    Hearing this sentence stabbing his heart, Jun Muqian not only didn''t get angry, but smiled.


    At this time, her eyes finally took some interest: "are you really not afraid of me killing you?"


    Since she is a family minister, there must be a life contract between her and Zhihuan.


    She can kill her obsession with one thought.


    "If the eldest lady wants to kill her courtiers, it''s naturally easy." Zhihuan also smiles, "but if the eldest lady really kills her courtiers because of such a sentence, she''s not the eldest lady."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian was slightly stunned, and immediately laughed, laughing heartily and wantonly.


    "Well, if someone kills you, I won''t be me." she smiled and said meaningfully, "you''re right. I''m really not such a careful person. On the contrary, I trust you more because of this sentence."


    It is said that good advice is against the ear, but what people need most is good advice.


    If Zhihuan only speaks well to her, she won''t feel anything.


    However, Zhihuan can speak the truth in a dignified way, which shows that he is really loyal.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows and said, "so you recognized me in Daqian palace or in the street?"


    "Yes." Zhihuan looked up and smiled a few shallow smiles on his lips. "I''ve always been with the eldest lady, but the eldest lady never found it."


    "When I was sure that the eldest lady had finally changed, I began to test the eldest lady. Finally, I found that I was not disappointed."


    Suddenly, she buried her head deeply. There was a moment of sobbing in her flat voice: "Miss, you are finally back!"


    Your body suddenly shook when you heard the speech.


    She could not tell how much emotion this sentence contained, but she could hear a long-awaited joy.


    There is no greater joy than crying with joy.


    "I believe it now." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "You are really my minister."


    After a pause, she said faintly, "however, I still want you to kneel."


    Hearing this, Zhihuan was a little stunned.


    Jun Mu Qian squatted down slowly, his sight was flush with Zhihuan, stared at her for a long time, and then slowly opened his mouth: "did you break my Dantian because I was too weak to hold up the wall in the baizong war?"


    If so, she may not accept obsession.


    It is true that the original little girl is very weak, but others have no right to decide her life.


    Has Zhihuan ever thought about the impact after she broke the little girl''s Dantian?


    Is Zhihuan following the strong or her master?


    If it is the former, this life contract is not worth mentioning.


    Jun Muqian naturally won''t allow herself to become weak, but if one day she loses her cultivation again, how can she know that Zhihuan won''t insert the knife again?


    "No." Zhihuan shook his head with a faint but serious look. "Even if everyone betrayed the eldest lady, I am also the only person in the world who will stand beside the eldest lady and will never hurt the eldest lady."


    "Oh?" the gentleman Mu shallow slightly hooks his lips, "then tell me, why do you want to break my Dantian?"


    Zhihuan paused for a moment and said, "because there were people who admired the family in that hundred wars."


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly: "I know that in every hundred wars, there are talents of Mu family."


    If not, that''s strange.


    "That time, the people from Mu''s family..." I don''t know what they thought. Zhihuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "it''s Mu Zhi."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly: "Mu Zhi?"


    Doesn''t Mu Zhi always leave Mu''s house because she is weak?


    Holding it for fear of falling and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting, he is really a lovable porcelain doll.


    "And..." Zhihuan lowered his head, "your parents."


    "I have no parents." Jun Mu said faintly, "you continue."


    She never admitted that the couple who dug her spiritual roots were her parents.


    She is Jun Mu shallow. She is raised by nature.


    "The eldest lady should know that Mr. Fu has been hiding the news that you are still alive." Zhihuan whispered, "but as you grow older and older, you still can''t hide some news."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, but there was no expression. "So, in fact, Mu family already knows I''m still alive?"


    "Mu family..." Zhihuan was silent for a moment. "After the eldest lady was removed from the list, the Mu family had long forgotten the eldest lady, except Mu Zhi and them."


    "Kill them all?" Jun Muqian smiled without accident. "It''s hard for them to remember that there was a man they abandoned."


    "After the last hundred wars, they were looking for the eldest lady." Zhihuan continued, "even though the eldest lady''s memory has been sealed by the third childe, Mu Zhi can recognize it as long as she sees it."


    Jun Mu nodded.


    "The minister can''t put the eldest lady in danger." Zhihuan sighed, "I thought the eldest lady would not participate in the hundred wars, but I didn''t expect..."


    After a pause, he continued: "in order not to expose the identity of the eldest lady, the minister had to make a temporary move so that the eldest lady could not go on stage."


    Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and narrow.


    "Because everyone in the house knows the vassal." he said. "They know that I came to the mainland of China, and that''s because of the great lady. So the hundred wars were still around the vassal, and they also had an eye liner."


    "If I am soft hearted to anyone, Mu Jia would rather kill a thousand by mistake."


    "So..." Jun Mu thought, "you did it to protect me?"


    But even so, you don''t have to waste the Dantian directly, do you?


    Hearing the speech, Zhihuan''s eyes were colder: "it''s Mu Zhi."


    You have a light look.


    "Mu Zhi added another spiritual power to my attack on the eldest lady." Zhihuan said, killing and tyrannical, "and also changed my attack track. If I didn''t react in time, the eldest lady wouldn''t waste Dantian, but..."


    Even if Zhihuan didn''t finish, Jun Muqian knew what it was.


    Mu Zhi wants her life.


    Her sister is quite like her parents.


    After carefully exploring the memory, Jun Muqian asked herself that she had never treated Mu Zhi badly.


    In the end, it is good for evil.


    Mu Zhi has got the innate spiritual root and become the favored son of Mu family. What else is not enough?


    "But mu Zhi is not sure that it is the eldest lady." Zhihuan sneered, "so I can successfully protect the eldest lady again."


    "Although I didn''t want to destroy the eldest lady''s Dantian, it happened because of me." Zhihuan felt a little guilty. "Over the past year, tianyinmen said I was closed. In fact, I went to Wanling mainland to find a way to repair the eldest lady''s Dantian."


    She wanted to talk and stopped: "but when I came back later, the eldest lady''s Dantian had already..."


    "By chance, it has been repaired." Jun Mu smiled lightly and his eyes became colder. "It turns out that from beginning to end, all my injuries are thanks to Mu Zhi."


    Sure enough, she is a good sister. She wants to cheer Mu Zhi.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "have you seen Mu Zhi? How much is mu Zhi like me?"


    The Lord suddenly felt that being a big lady was also very ostentatious. It was good to agree with her style.


    Zhihuan didn''t expect to hear such a question. She was stunned for a long time: "Mu Zhi is not like me and the eldest lady."


    "Oh - that''s good." Jun Mu was satisfied. "Otherwise, it would be bad if you couldn''t get down to my beautiful face."


    She raised her hand and said, "get up."


    Zhihuan stood up and said, "thank you, miss."


    "How much are your accomplishments?" if you think about it, "there must be more than lingzong?"


    She felt that the voice fairy was stronger and stronger every time.


    "The cultivation of the minister..." Zhihuan said slightly, "the cultivation of the minister is related to the eldest lady."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was puzzled.


    "The stronger the eldest lady is, the faster the cultivation of the family minister will be improved." holding the joy and stopping, "the eldest lady has made too fast these days, so the family minister also..."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was stunned: "is there such a thing? Is it true for every shadow guard?"


    Holding Huan looked at her: "only me, because I''m not..."


    "People are here!" suddenly, a cold drink from a distance interrupted the words to be said, "kill her today so that we can go back and explain to my wife!"


    Hearing this sentence, your admiration changed suddenly.


    madam?


    Is this

 Chapter 175

    Mu family?!


    The look of Zhihuan also changed. She sneered: "I really think my clay figurine has no temper!"


    "Is it really Mu''s family?" Jun Mu''s eyes were light and heavy, "chasing you?"


    Zhihuan said earlier that those who yearn for her family know her.


    Then the couple and Mu Zhi should also be among them.


    In Huaxu mainland, there are no people who dare to pursue and kill Tianyin fairy so openly.


    "It''s Mu''s family." Zhihuan slightly tilted his head and tightened his eyes. "A year ago, they sent someone to chase me, but they couldn''t find me when I was in Wanling mainland."


    "Now, after I returned to Huaxu mainland, their pursuit followed."


    "This should have been Mu Zhi''s abuse~


    But you have to take it step by step. Don''t be in a hurry~


    As for the improvement speed of cultivation, the Lord has been very fast. Of course, it can''t be compared with previous lives. The weakest person can abuse vegetables in the spiritual world.


    The difference between the total level and the lower level is not generally large.


    Anxious can''t eat hot tofu. Take your time


    Thank you for your tickets. The new year''s red envelope continues. You can get it by voting monthly~

 Chapter 176

    The body of the man in Tsing Yi suddenly burst open, and Jun Mu Qian was so close that he couldn''t escape the barrier.


    She could only look at it like that. The explosion buried her.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, a huge shock wave rose from the ground and soared into the sky!


    A series of sonic booms broke the eardrum in the air.


    Psychic power surged wildly and the wind hunted.


    The next second, "Shua -" suddenly, all the trees within ten miles were broken, and even the stones were shattered.


    At the center of the blasting point, a huge gray vortex is formed, like the door of death, devouring the surrounding with the power of destroying the withered and decadent!


    The surrounding light was dim and almost extinguished!


    Rao is a person who is so calm and calm that he won''t show any expression in front of life and death. At the moment, he can see his eyes and canthus want to crack.


    She almost moved in an instant and wanted to save Jun Mu Qian, but it was useless!


    Because outside the gray vortex, there is a transparent barrier, which blocks the ground out.


    "Eldest lady!" for the first time, Zhihuan showed a look of horror. She was shocked and angry, and almost lost her voice.


    Qingyi people have spiritual cultivation. After using all their lives, they can''t break through the barrier formed by self explosion with external force!


    Unless all his life sources are consumed, the barrier can be untied by itself.


    "Miss..." Zhihuan couldn''t believe it because of her momentary negligence.


    She has just met the eldest lady. She hasn''t been able to accompany the eldest lady to destroy the Mu family. She hasn''t seen the eldest lady grow up completely. How can the eldest lady die?


    Should not! Absolutely not!


    "No --!" Zhihuan suddenly knelt down, hoarse voice, his hands on the ground, and his head hung down feebly.


    And the next second!


    Just listen to the "click" sound, there are cracks on the ground under the plain white palm!


    The fingers of the woman in white were deeply embedded in the soil. Her body was so thin, but the power burst out in her body at this moment was enough to tear the whole earth!


    "Miss..." Zhihuan murmured softly. She knelt there, but her tears flowed silently.


    She forgot the last time she shed tears. She should have lost this ability for so many years.


    She has no heart, neither sadness nor joy.


    In the past, she wandered aimlessly in the black world until the appearance of the eldest lady¡ª¡ª


    And her mission in this life is the eldest lady.


    But now, miss


    "No." I don''t know what I thought. Zhihuan''s look changed and was pleasantly surprised, "the eldest lady is not dead, but still alive!"


    If the eldest lady dies, she will disappear first.


    But now she has not disappeared, and her cultivation has not regressed, but began to


    Zhihuan''s body suddenly shook, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of incredible.


    She looked at the scar in her palm, which had been with her since she was born, and began to emit more and more strong light black light.


    In the next second, the light flowed into her body, went up along the Dantian, and swept her limbs in an instant.


    A huge force burst out from it. Zhihuan knew exactly what it was. She had often had this situation in the past few months.


    Her cultivation started again... Violent, rising and falling!


    **


    Jun Muqian knew that he had no way to hide. The Qingyi man rushed to her death at the cost of all his life.


    Generally speaking, after self explosion, it can ensure that the spirit will not die and continue to reincarnate.


    However, the Qingyi man used the source of life, which means he gave up the opportunity of reincarnation and wanted her to die.


    However, Jun Mu shallow can''t hide, doesn''t mean she can''t prevent.


    Chaos fire can attack or defend.


    The ancestor of ten thousand fires is the most holy treasure and extremely overbearing.


    At that moment, she surrounded herself with the fire of chaos and resisted the impulse of the people in Tsing Yi.


    However, because she has not fully recovered her spirituality after accepting chaos, she can only be strong with the her.


    The self explosion achieved by lingzun with the source of life is enough to seriously injure a first-class spirit king.


    Although Jun Mu Qian''s cultivation speed has been very fast, time is hard. She is only a level 8 spiritual master. Even if she uses the fire of chaos, it is difficult to block all the energy generated by self explosion.


    The fire of chaos protected her body, but it could not protect her internal organs.


    That almost broke her heart and forced her to spit out her hard work!


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with what Zhihuan originally thought.


    At that time, Jun Muqian thought she was going to die.


    It is said that when you are dying, people will think a lot of things, and what you think is the most important thing in your life.


    However, before the first picture appeared in Jun Muqian''s mind, the mutation occurred!


    There was a new energy in her body out of thin air. It was cold and cool, like a cold breath into her body.


    But it didn''t bring any harm to her. Instead, it began to repair her internal organs and heart veins!


    Jun Muqian suddenly realized that the source of this energy was the spirit ring she was wearing!


    There is... Yin Yang stone milk!


    The yin-yang stone milk Mu Ying gave her at the beginning existed in the spirit ring. Because she was too hasty to allow light things, she put the spirit rank on her hand.


    Later, there were more things, and she forgot the existence of Yin-Yang stone milk.


    No one knows the function of Yin-Yang stone milk, only that it can be eaten directly.


    But now, the spirit level is stained with the painstaking efforts of Jun Mu Qian. After penetrating, the painstaking efforts drip on the yin-yang stone milk.


    The yin-yang stone milk is stimulated to play a real role in the unconscious.


    "Yin and Yang..." murmured Jun Mu Qian, "I see."


    Neither breaking nor standing, yin and Yang protect each other.


    Yin Yang stone milk can be formed with painstaking efforts.


    She slowly closed her eyes and felt the cool power in her body.


    The feeling of crisp and numb came from the heart pulse. Although there was still some pain, Jun Muqian knew that this was the beginning of healing.


    No, it''s not just simple healing. She can feel that her cultivation has reached the critical point again.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out, and while enduring the pain from the viscera, he began to absorb Reiki.


    Under the operation of jiuzhuan divine skill, Reiki quickly entered the body and began to flow in the eight meridians, Dantian and Linggen.


    A big Sunday, a small Sunday, cycle after cycle.


    Psychic power is like a surging sea, containing all things, but it is also fierce.


    Jun Mu Qian gathered the spiritual power in his body and made him start to attack the barrier of level 9 spiritual master along the meridians!


    "Bang -" just for the first time, I reached level 9 spirit Master directly!


    Silent breakthrough!


    But this is not over.


    Jun Mu took a deep breath, adjusted the spiritual power in his body, and took another step towards lingzong with the energy of Yin-Yang stone milk.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    However, the impact again and again, the thick barrier did not move.


    Lingzong is the most important class in spiritual practice.


    Because only after reaching the lingzong, can we carry out sound transmission into the secret, open the spiritual pulse, and ascend the supreme Avenue.


    If you don''t reach lingzong, your efforts will be wasted.


    Jun Muqian swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat, then stabilized his mind. Dantian spit and inhale, and then impacted with the energy of Yin-Yang stone milk.


    The breath rose in a moment, and the spiritual power flowed again, and there was another hard impact towards the barrier.


    When Jun Mu Qian didn''t find it, a very thin purple Qi appeared in her meridians.


    The purple Qi mixed with the spiritual power and rushed over together.


    After a few weeks, just listen¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise, and several cracks appeared in the barrier.


    Then, all the barriers blocking the spiritual power broke, and the spiritual power rushed away in an instant, filling the whole body!


    "Poof -"


    Jun Mu spit out a mouthful of blood, but his expression was shocked.


    She opened her eyes and eyebrows and breathed out.


    This mouthful of blood finally forced the last congestion out of her body.


    First level lingzong, breakthrough!


    Her spirit pulse finally... Opened!


    **


    At the same time, another place¡ª¡ª


    Above the clouds, the glow is brilliant and the water mist is dispersed.


    There, several people sat on the ground.


    This is a hall with golden flags hanging from the top of the hall.


    On the jade walls on both sides of the hall, there are relief sculptures, which are lifelike for the rest of life.


    Around is the Golden Dragon carving column, and in the front, there is a lamp nine inches high.


    The whole body of the lamp is white, as if it were made of ice and snow, and its shape is like a lotus in full bloom, with a sea bowl.


    The seven petals radiate colorful light, which flows slowly and shines on the whole hall.


    Next to the lamp, there is a nine story exquisite pagoda.


    Originally, these people sat there quietly, and even couldn''t hear the sound of breathing. It seemed that they were all statues looking at the sea. They stopped there day after day and slept forever.


    But!


    They all opened their eyes at this time, that is, when Jun Mu Qian just broke through the lingzong and opened the Lingmai!


    "Dong, Dong -"


    Also at this moment, a long Zen bell sounded, breaking the silence of the hall.


    Big music is all rage and has shaken people''s hearts for a long time.


    It was like being awakened again after thousands of years of silence.


    "Coming..." in the hall, a ethereal voice like Sanskrit sounded faintly.


    After pausing for a few seconds, he said, "do you all feel it?"


    The others were silent and just nodded gently.


    Some frown, some ponder, some doubt... Even if they look different, no one speaks.


    They still sat there quietly, as if frozen.


    "For many years, since..." the only one who spoke was the person sitting at the top, and his voice sighed, "we don''t have much time."


    Hearing this sentence, the people under the seat also showed a color of struggle, but they still didn''t say anything, only a deep sigh.


    "This is an opportunity and a risk." the man''s eyes slowly swept below, like half of the sea, including all things, "do you think it is feasible?"


    Some shook their heads, others nodded, others said nothing.


    But overall, more people agree.


    "In that case..." the man slowly opened his mouth and his eyes fell on a man. "Pick up the lead, you go."


    He paused for a moment, his tone was indifferent, but there was no doubt: "we must take this person back."


    Hearing this sentence, the first person sitting at the bottom stood up, brushed the dust in his hand, and said faintly, "yes."


    "Zhunti, you can go with the lead." the leader closed his eyes and said, "you two are martial brothers, so you can take care of them."


    As soon as the voice fell, another man got up, yellow face and thin body.


    He first frowned and said, "it''s too far away. Even if I go with my senior brother, I''m afraid it will take several years. If..."


    "It doesn''t matter." the person above said faintly, "as long as this person hasn''t left there, you can bring him back."


    "Yes."


    "Be sure, remember, be sure, don''t allow any mistakes." the Sanskrit sound is ethereal and won''t go away for a long time.


    "Otherwise, the immeasurable will come again and increase the disaster."


    "Go..."


    **


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, there was a change in the lingxuan world!


    Whether it was the land of all souls or the land of Huaxu, everyone saw the visions in the sky.


    But they don''t know what this means. Some people even think that the world is going to be destroyed and have frantically started running around.


    However, there are still some people who look serious and dignified.


    These people all have one thing in common. They understand what the vision represents.


    So in their hearts, there is also an early warning¡ª¡ª


    A new divine pulse... Appears!


    **


    This is a plain on which countless cattle and sheep are eating green grass.


    On the back of one of the cows, there was a man who looked comfortable and leisurely.


    But also suddenly, the man suddenly turned over and sat up, and his face showed disbelief.


    "Divine pulse..." he looked at the sky and murmured, "divine pulse is born again. What will it be this time?"


    Then I saw that the original blue sky turned into a red at the moment.


    Up and down the sky, a red ten thousand hectares.


    Even if you just stand here, you can feel an ancient majesty, like the towering blue sky, inviolable.


    "Sure enough, it''s a divine pulse." the man on Niu''s back coagulated his eyes and looked a little solemn. "It seems that the level should be higher than me."


    After looking at it for a while, he saw that the red did not fade. He turned over again and lay down again.


    "Well, no matter how strong it is, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Who makes me immortal, hum..."


    **


    Jun Mu shallow at the moment, but he fell into a mysterious state.


    From the outside, she was floating in mid air, her feet off the ground.


    Around her, there were countless silk threads breeding, and then wrapped her inside, isolating the external line of sight.


    They are intertwined and closely connected.


    She didn''t know that several people felt it when her spirit pulse opened.


    But Jun mu can clearly perceive that her spiritual pulse this time is still divine pulse.


    And it''s more than a hundred times stronger than her previous life!


    Only the divine veins on the list of 100 divine veins can have such a function of connecting heaven and earth, making heaven and earth red and admired by everyone.


    The reason why it is called divine pulse is not that this spiritual pulse must be strong, but has the God of inheritance.


    Each divine vein has a corresponding inheritance God.


    The stronger the God of inheritance, the stronger the corresponding God pulse.


    The strongest one in the list of 100 divine veins is the chaotic spirit pulse.


    The God of inheritance is Pangu, the head of three thousand demon gods!


    However, the chaotic spirit pulse will not appear, because Pangu had disappeared as early as after the founding of the world, and then his yuan was deified as the ancestor of the three Qing Dynasties.


    The blood essence of the body turns into twelve ancestors, and a small part flows in the six samsara.


    Since then, there will be no Pangu in the world.


    Chaotic spirit pulse has become a legendary existence.


    Therefore, although the chaotic spirit pulse ranks first in the list of 100 divine veins, it is firm and motionless, but it has no meaning.


    Under the chaotic spirit pulse is the Hongyuan spirit pulse.


    However, in Jun Muqian''s memory, no one has the talent to awaken the top nine of the 100 divine veins list.


    Among the illusory thousands, the strongest divine pulse has appeared, and it is also ranked 10th.


    Jun mu can recite a hundred divine veins, and even the other divine veins that are no longer on the list, she can remember them in her mind.


    Even the weakest divine pulse can make the cultivator step thousands of miles, which is beyond the reach of others.


    The divine pulse is too rare. Only among billions of creatures can there be an awakening divine pulse.


    Because the divine vein is unique, it is impossible to have one divine vein owned by two people at the same time.


    Only after the previous divine vein gifted person dies, this divine vein will choose the master again.


    There are countless creatures in three thousand planes. Even though there are thousands of divine veins, there are not many equally.


    However, once the divine pulse is successfully awakened, it is determined that it will be able to ascend the general plane in the future!


    But now she was in a state of loss.


    Even if some divine veins are not born, the three thousand demon gods are still recorded. The new spiritual veins can never exceed this range.


    But her spiritual pulse this time

 Chapter 177

    It doesn''t belong to any recorded demon God!


    According to common sense, this is simply impossible. If there is no God of inheritance, it can not be called divine pulse at all.


    But Jun Mu really knew that it was the divine pulse that she awakened this time.


    She once had divine veins. Although she did not enter the list of 100 divine veins, the God of inheritance was also under the moral heaven of the sage of Taiqing.


    Therefore, the self-reported words that Jun Mu said at that time were more fabricated, but there was also some truth.


    It''s a divine pulse, but it''s not recorded. What should it be?


    "Hunyuan spirit pulse..." Jun Mu said the name of her awakened spirit pulse, and her eyes were slightly dark. "It''s interesting. It''s only one word short of chaotic spirit pulse and Hongyuan spirit pulse, but it''s a big phase court path."


    Moreover, to her surprise, her divine pulse this time had a name with the bell that was bound to her.


    Jun Mu Qian began to quickly pass the information she knew about the word "Hunyuan" in her mind.


    Mixed yuan, vitality is not divided, chaos is one, the beginning of vitality is also!


    Vitality is born in chaos, inside the light and outside the dark.


    Hunyuan is all inclusive and omnipresent, including Tai Chi and eight trigrams.


    Hunyuan is reason, Tao and the road of heaven and earth.


    No matter how the world changes, the Hunyuan will last forever.


    If you can prove Hunyuan, you can get the holy throne and become a saint.


    But in addition, Hunyuan has another meaning - when the world was created.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu was shallow and looked a little solemn.


    Could it be that her divine pulse was also inherited from that time?


    But if at the time of the founding of the world, he was a demon God and Saint at the same time as Pangu, his strength must also be at the peak and arrogant, how could it not be recorded?


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and murmured in a low voice, "the divine pulse is certain, but what''s the reason..."


    The divine pulse of her awakening has no root, no origin, and even... She doesn''t know who the God of inheritance is.


    Generally speaking, once a spiritual person awakens to the divine pulse, all information about the divine pulse will automatically appear in his mind.


    The God of the inheritance of the divine pulse, and the talent brought by the divine pulse is mysterious.


    But now Jun Mu Qian knows nothing except that her divine vein is called "Hunyuan".


    "Hiss..." she took a slight breath. "Is this a joke with this seat? Does it mean that this talent is mysterious and needs this seat to explore by itself?"


    Come on, it''s not easy to awaken into a divine vein talent, which is countless times stronger than the previous life. The king and Lord who are flying with joy are suddenly hit.


    She really can''t understand why everything she gets is useless?


    "Hunyuan, Hunyuan..." Jun Mu Qian closed his eyes again. The next second, his consciousness sank, and he was directly pulled into the Hunyuan bell.


    But this time, her position was not in the sky, but


    **


    Blue moon looked at the purple woman who suddenly appeared in front of him and almost fell from the tree.


    But fortunately, he recovered in time and stabilized his body before landing.


    "Why did you suddenly..." the moon in blue was a little embarrassed, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of incredible. "Suddenly she came up?"


    "Come up?" smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow picked eyebrow, "so, this is Zixiao."


    She looked around and found that the aura in Zixiao was ten times stronger than that in taixiao.


    Even if she just stood here, she could feel her cultivation progress slowly.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and slightly narrowed. If so, it will be smoother and smoother behind


    Thank you for your tickets. I''ve never been in such a high ranking (¤Å ~ 3 ¤Å)


    Although we have few people now, our strength is not generally large~


    Then ask for vote support


    Well, today is my God''s birthday! So there''s a prize for leaving a message ~

 Chapter 178

    Seeing that the opportunity to be alone was interrupted, Chu Chang''s face was not good-looking again.


    He looked so depressed that he could only lean against the door with his arms.


    "Chang Sheng?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu was stunned. "What''s the matter with him?"


    After calculation, she left Shengyuan for more than two days. Why did Baili have an accident?


    Isn''t it because she is so cute that she was kidnapped by the women here?


    But Prince Chen''s house has been beheaded, and Prince Jing''an''s house has been copied. No one will openly rob men in the street except Su Qing''s painting and night QIANZI.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Shu Wei shook his head. "Not long ago, the younger martial brother suddenly had a fever, and then he fainted."


    "Before?" Jun Mu thought, "about when."


    "More than two hours ago." Chu Shang spoke this time. His voice was lazy, but his face was bad. "I waited for you here for two days, but only a little boy came. Ah Qian, you are really cruel."


    Jun Mu glanced at him and had a headache.


    She remembered that Chu Shang was not like this before. Why did he grow crooked after 13 years of absence.


    The old eight year old boy, with a cold face every day and one more word, could kill him.


    Moreover, because he was always a stranger, he didn''t have many playmates at that time.


    Now it has grown into the type that all girls like, young romantic, soft, warm and fresh.


    "Stop it." Jun Mu Qian took back his sight and asked Shu Wei, "did you invite a doctor?"


    "Yes, please." Shu Wei nodded, "but the doctor said that the younger martial brother just had a common fever. He just wrote a few prescriptions and left."


    "But the younger martial brother has been in a coma for four hours now. No matter which prescription I try, I can''t make his temperature drop. Instead, he burns more and more."


    Her younger martial brother had a little trouble with his brain. What if he had something wrong again and couldn''t understand his words in the future.


    "I see." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "I''ll have a look."


    Although Chu Chang''s face was a little ugly, he also walked in.


    Sure enough, Bai Li Changsheng was lying in bed, his handsome face was burning red, there was hot sweat dripping on his forehead, his whole body trembled, and even his lips lost color.


    It seems that the situation is very bad.


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. He was about to hold Bai Li Changsheng''s wrist and was ready to transfer his spiritual power to test it.


    However, before she started, Chu Chang took a step first.


    His hand was just in that position, hindering her movement.


    "Don''t touch other men."


    "What man? He''s just a child." Jun Muqian repressed his impatience. "If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later. Let me show him first."


    "No." Chu Chang raised his eyebrows slightly and looked stubborn, "I don''t allow you to touch him."


    "Chu Shang, if you go on like this, I''ll invite you out." Jun Mu Qian''s voice sank a little, "Chang Sheng''s life and death are uncertain. A human life is ahead. What are you doing?"


    "You are not a child. No one will accompany you."


    With that, she used force in her hand and directly passed Chu Shang. Regardless of how ugly his face was, she firmly clasped Bai Li Changsheng''s wrist.


    "Ah Qian." Chu Chang choked at the words. Finally, he hung his head and frowned, "I''m sorry."


    Jun Mu shook his head, and then introduced his spiritual power into Bai Li Changsheng''s body.


    But at the moment when the spirit enters the body, the next second, "bang"!


    Jun Mu Qian''s arm was numb and a strong force came, but he was shocked out in an instant.


    If Chu Chang hadn''t pulled her in time, the force would almost overwhelm her to the ground.


    "Ah Qian!" Chu Chang''s expression changed slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "My spiritual power was rejected." Jun Muqian stood firm and his eyes were frozen. "Not only that, but also bounced out."


    She has become a first-class spiritual sect, and her cultivation is above the hundred mile long Sheng.


    Logically, this will not happen.


    But just now, when her spiritual power entered the body of bailichangsheng, a force stronger than her beat out her spiritual power.


    Fortunately, however, Jun Mu was alert and didn''t get hurt.


    "Is it......" Jun Mu Qian pondered, "heavy night?"


    Shen Ye said at that time that after he used up Baili Changsheng''s body, Baili''s little brother would be in a coma for a period of time, but he wouldn''t hurt his body.


    Moreover, the time when Baili Changsheng fainted was also very strange.


    If she remembered correctly, it happened that she had just been promoted to lingzong and awakened the spiritual pulse.


    Is it that Baili''s coma has something to do with her?


    So now, what is the situation?


    Moreover, according to her observation, except that the body temperature of Baili Changsheng is very high and unconscious, there are no problems with other body functions.


    Just when Jun Mu Qian couldn''t understand it, Shu Wei suddenly called softly.


    Um --?


    She looked up and looked slightly changed.


    Because she saw that there was a black shadow in her body.


    After the shadow gradually took shape, the appearance and face were completely displayed in front of the three people.


    This is a too handsome man. Even if his eyebrows are too sharp and dangerous, he can catch the eyes of others at the first moment.


    He was dressed in a long black dress with straight lapel. He was tall and straight. It seemed that there was a sea in his cold Phoenix eyes.


    At the moment the man appeared, the air seemed to be still.


    A murderous intent from tyranny swirled around him.


    However, the man well controlled the killing intention and made him more inviolable as if God had come.


    Chu Chang looked at the man and frowned slightly.


    Although he did not feel any vitality from this man, he could also see that this man was by no means a thing in the pool.


    Huaxu mainland is like a crouching tiger, hidden dragon?


    Even if you haven''t seen a man before, Jun Muqian can see his identity at a glance from his familiar eyes and temperament.


    "Master Ares." she nodded slightly. "I didn''t expect you to look really handsome."


    At the beginning, she could not connect him with the God of war who stood in huaxugu battlefield thousands of years ago.


    But now, finally.


    This is the God of war, the God of war known for killing!


    "I didn''t think of it, but I had to come out." Shen night looked at the woman in purple and smiled coldly, "meet again."


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian also smiled slightly, "I''m honored to see the real face of my predecessors."


    Although, in the tomb of the God of war, she also saw the face of the heavy night.


    But there is a kind of people in this world. Only when they have both elegance and temperament, they are really alive.


    As light as capacity, as heavy as night.


    "I know what you want to ask." Shen Ye embraces his arms, and Qingjun''s eyebrows are a little tired. "The boy''s current situation is not within my expectation."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, "that is to say, Changsheng''s coma has nothing to do with the elder''s previous occupation of his body?"


    "Of course not." Shen Ye''s face was not good-looking, and his voice was slightly heavy. "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s time for the boy to awaken the spirit pulse."


    Opening the spiritual pulse is only after the advanced level of spiritual cultivation has reached the lingzong.


    But the situation of Baili Changsheng is very different now. He must be promoted to lingzong because he wants to open the spiritual pulse.


    This time, with his current cultivation, he could not bear the power needed for the awakening of the spiritual pulse.


    He fainted when several forces in his body collided.


    In this way, if the hundred mile long Sheng can''t survive, not only the spiritual pulse can''t be opened, but the cultivation will fall, and become a useless person who can''t break through the lingzong in this life.


    Rao is a heavy night. I don''t know why.


    He had been with this boy for ten years, and he didn''t see that Baili Changsheng had such talent.


    "He wants to awaken the spirit pulse?" Chu Chang was surprised. "You''re right. He has only seven level spirit masters."


    Even in lingzong, you may not have the talent to awaken the spiritual pulse.


    Jun Mu is also slightly surprised: "why did you wake up in advance?"


    The cultivation system of lingxuan world is different from that of illusion, which can not be equated and discussed at all.


    Among the thousands, awakening the spiritual pulse at the age of six has nothing to do with cultivation. If you can''t awaken at the age of six, you still have a chance at the age of 18.


    If there is no spiritual pulse in these two times, the cultivator will not have spiritual pulse in his whole life.


    But here, only after the cultivation reaches the standard can we have a certain opportunity to awaken the spirit pulse.


    However... Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and Bai Li Changsheng was just about 18 years old.


    If you follow the rules of Daqian, it''s not very strange.


    Shen night didn''t manage Chu''s clothes, but looked at the woman in Purple: "Mu girl, do you know my past?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned and said, "I only know that the elder once swept the whole huaxugu battlefield."


    If you ask who was the most frightening existence thousands of years ago, it must be a heavy night.


    Because he met gongyimo and chenye, including Su shiruan, who had lived for a thousand years, Jun Muqian went to read some history books.


    However, the three dynasties were established only after the end of the war, but there are very few records about thousands of years ago.


    Naturally, it does not rule out being erased by intentional people.


    Jun Muqian found only a few words and phrases about the God of war from above. From these words, he can also think of what the God of war looked like in those years.


    Said he was handsome and grumpy.


    Said he was brave, fierce, aggressive and bloodthirsty.


    He said he was the embodiment of human disaster and the punishment of the gods.


    He is the God of war and the God of murder.


    Where he appeared, there was fighting and blood.


    "What you said is just me in other people''s eyes." Shen night was noncommittal and smiled, "do you know when my spiritual pulse awakened?"


    Jun Mu shook his head and said, "please speak clearly."


    "My spiritual pulse is awakened the day after tomorrow." Shen night looked at his empty hands. "Before the spiritual pulse awakened, I was still an ordinary person."


    Jun Mu was slightly stunned.


    "But if I could..." Shen night whispered, "I probably never want to awaken the spirit pulse."


    **


    Thousands of years ago, many things are blurred now.


    He killed so long and slept so long that only a few can remember in his heart.


    At that time, Huaxu was full of smoke and fighting.


    Old countries were overthrown and new countries appeared, but none of them could survive for a long time.


    The spirit root of the deep night is only fanpin, which is doomed that he can''t break through the spirit sect in this life.


    However, his identity was not simple. He was one of the two most powerful forces in a battlefield at that time.


    However, one day, there was unrest on this side and it broke away from the inside.


    He was assassinated on that turbulent night.


    Naturally, the assassination was unsuccessful because someone blocked the fatal blow for him.


    That''s his sister. The girl who has been calling her brother to grow up since childhood has always been weak and delicate. When she is stabbed by the tip of a needle during embroidery, she will be wronged to tears.


    But at that time, she did not hesitate to stand in front of him.


    "Brother... I''m in pain." she even laughed, "but if you''re okay, just fine."


    This sentence became her last words.


    Shen Ye is sometimes tired of his sister. She thinks she is too delicate and has to cry when she meets anything.


    But at that time, the heavy night would rather she cry.


    That smile was beautiful, but he couldn''t stand it, because he didn''t know how painful she was.


    The only way he could judge the extent of her pain was whether she cried hard or not.


    But she didn''t, and she didn''t shed a tear.


    Later, when the deep night woke up from his long sleep, he peeped into the memory of Baili Changsheng.


    He was surprised that this cowardly looking boy protected his sister very well.


    To his surprise, Bai Li Changsheng''s sister and his sister''s name are also very similar.


    Deep song, hundred miles long song.


    Therefore, I''m afraid Baili Changsheng won''t know that the reason why Shen night will save him in his crisis is not just because they are symbiotic, both of them die, both of them die.


    Another most important reason is that they all have a sister, but in the end, all their sisters died.


    That night, the heavy night forgot how he spent it, but when the light appeared again, he awakened the spirit pulse, and his cultivation soared to the spirit statue!


    Alone, he slaughtered tens of thousands of people and horses of the two forces.


    Then he embarked on the road of no return.


    Come to the battlefield in the name of the God of war.


    From then on, the common people were afraid and the world worshipped.


    **


    "So many years have passed..." the voice of deep night is lighter than ever. "I seem to be able to hear someone calling my brother."


    However, his sister has died. Up to now, even the bones have been weathered, leaving no trace.


    Only after his sister died did he realize how important it was for him to sing.


    He also understood why she didn''t cry.


    Because Shen Ge knows that he doesn''t like her crying.


    Jun Muqian looked at the man who didn''t even live and fell into silence.


    After a while, she raised her eyes and said, "is the elder generation''s awakening spiritual pulse related to your sister?"


    She had never heard that after great changes, she could stimulate the spiritual pulse.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Ye''s eyes coagulated and said, "it''s relevant, but you may not believe it, because it''s really too strange."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "elder, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    She has experienced such things as rebirth, and the rest is nothing.


    "After Xiaoge died, I fell into madness." Shen Yedan pursed her thin lips, "but I know that I don''t have the power to avenge her."


    Even though he is a spiritual master, the spiritual master is not worth mentioning on the battlefield. Those who can participate in the war also need lingzong.


    "As a result, a voice sounded in my ear." the color of memory flashed in the eyes of the deep night, and he said faintly, "the voice asked me if I wanted to make an exchange with him."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was stunned: "voice?"


    "I still don''t know if my hatred is too strong, so I have a auditory hallucination." Shen night looked at her and sneered gently, "I''ve lost my mind because of the death of the little song, so I really asked the voice and what to exchange."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    "The voice said that it can make me have strong strength, but in exchange, he wants to take one of my things."


    I was alone and empty. I thought there was nothing to exchange, so I agreed


    "Then what the voice said came true."


    "I''ve awakened my spiritual pulse and achieved accomplishments. I can avenge Xiaoge."


    At first, he had only one purpose.


    But later, as if the whole person was out of control, he became more and more bloodthirsty and swept the whole battlefield.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly changed.


    She suddenly remembered that the awakening of spiritual pulse can be free from the shackles of age and cultivation, but it needs


    At this time, the heavy night spoke again.


    A digression


    I pinched my fingers. The young beauty should be waking up soon.

 Chapter 179

    He calmed his breath and said slowly, "I killed more and more people. I almost lost myself behind, but fortunately, he pulled me."


    Even if the heavy night did not explain who the "he" was, Jun Muqian knew that he meant Rongqing.


    However, this is not the focus of her attention.


    Because she has an idea, she must confirm it.


    "Master Ares, you said earlier that it was that voice that made you awaken the spirit pulse." Jun Mu raised his eyes, "then who is that voice?"


    She remembered that there was a special case of spiritual awakening.


    However, this special case is for those with divine vein talent.


    If... The God of inheritance takes the initiative to find the cultivator, then even a person who can''t even practice can awaken the spiritual pulse!


    But this is almost impossible. Although every divine vein has a god of inheritance, it is too far away from the flood and famine years and has lasted for more than a million years. Where are the demons or saints?


    Moreover, some people once said that the reason why there are divine veins is that these inherited gods have been reduced to chaos. It is not so much divine veins as their last power in the world.


    The talent Xuantong brought by the divine pulse is also owned by the God of inheritance.


    "Mu girl, you are too serious." hearing this sentence, Shen night was stunned first, and then funny, "I think now, that voice may not exist at all."


    He sighed gently, and the whole person was tired a lot: "or, that voice is myself. I want to be stronger and avenge Xiaoge."


    "I don''t care how my spiritual pulse wakes up." he paused and raised his eyebrows in the dark night. "The voice said he wanted to take something from me, but I didn''t lose anything."


    This time it was Jun Mu Qian''s turn to be stunned. She pondered a little: "take the liberty to ask, what is the spirit pulse of master ares?"


    Maybe she thought too much. After all, this special case is really rare.


    Hearing the speech, Shen night looked at her: "it''s nothing. My spirit pulse is a superior heaven level spirit pulse. The Lord kills."


    "Just heaven level?" Jun Mu frowned. "It''s not divine pulse..."


    Since it is not a divine pulse, how can it wake up later?


    "Divine pulse?" Shen Ye smiled noncommittally, and he raised his chin. "If it were divine pulse, I wouldn''t have died."


    The power of divine pulse is unimaginable.


    Those who can become divine vein talents are those who are favored by God.


    "So the God of war thought that Changsheng was in the same situation as you?" Jun Mu said thoughtfully. She looked at Baili Changsheng and he was still in a coma.


    "This boy..." Shen Ye frowned and didn''t know how to speak. He paused and said, "I feel that he is very similar to me."


    "Oh?" the gentleman Mu shallow slightly picks eyebrows, "how like?"


    After a while, he shook his head: "I don''t know. Obviously, this stupid boy is not like me anywhere."


    However, this feeling lingers.


    Strange, is it really because their sister has a word "song" in her name?


    This reason is too far fetched.


    But if they really don''t have anything similar, he won''t become a fighting spirit with a hundred Li Long Sheng.


    Jun Mu sighed: "according to the elder''s judgment, when can Changsheng wake up?"


    If anyone in the world knows the hundred mile long Sheng best, it must be a heavy night.


    "If he has a strong will, he can wake up at any time." Shen Ye gave a slight sneer and shook his chest, "but if he has a will to die, he can''t wake up all his life."


    Life or death, one thought.


    Jun Muqian looked at him: "aren''t you afraid that Changsheng will die, and you will die with him?"


    "It''s no big deal." the heavy night light, "life and death is a common thing. I''ve already died once, and I''ve been bearish for a long time."


    After a pause, his voice was calm and continued, "moreover, I can save him many times, but some things he can only rely on himself. This time, I can''t save him."


    The hardest thing in the world is to fight yourself.


    "What the God of war said is reasonable." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly and his eyes coagulated. "If Changsheng can survive, he will be the second God of war, but if he can''t survive, he can only say... Fortune has made people."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Ye looked at her a little unexpectedly: "I thought you would say that I would die and let your disciples die so helplessly."


    Although he only contacted the girl a few times, he could see that she was a very short protector.


    "I''m not unreasonable and unreasonable." Jun Mu smiled. "I took Changsheng in because I saw myself in him, but I must admit that although he is 18 years old, he is still a child and hasn''t grown up."


    Even Shu Wei is mentally more mature than Bai Li Chang Sheng.


    She guessed that maybe the destruction of Yangui city had a great impact on Baili Changsheng at that time. Later, she took it in the blood area for ten years, and her temperament was consciously raised crooked.


    The purpose of cultivating Baili Changsheng in the blood domain is to make him a knife in their hands.


    The heavy night suddenly stunned.


    "If he can grow up, I will be very happy." Jun Mu''s shallow side eyes, "this time, it''s a test for him. As the elder warlord said, no one can help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was silent. After a long silence, the deep night slowly opened his mouth: "Mu girl, take your people out. I''ll just watch here."


    "That''s troublesome, master Zhanshen." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "Xiao Shang, Xiao Wei, let''s go."


    Shu Wei took a worried look at Baili Changsheng and followed him out.


    Chu Shang looked thoughtfully at the heavy night and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After the three went out, the house returned to calm.


    The heavy night leaned against the bed and looked down at the hundred mile long Sheng in a coma.


    After a while, he sighed, "I hope you can really wake up."


    **


    "Xiaowei, go and have a rest." Jun Muqian raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head. "We''re going to start in less than eight months."


    If her estimation is correct, Su Qingli''s strength is probably the strongest among her people.


    After all, the wind family is one of the seven Wanling families. As the direct blood of the wind family, Su Qingli''s talent is only high.


    Besides, she stayed at Feng''s house for so long.


    The comprehensive strength of the monarch Pavilion is still too low.


    We must raise everyone''s cultivation to level 5 or above before the hundred sects war, so that we can win the first place.


    But this time, Zhihuan won''t take the place of tianyinmen.


    Jun Muqian tried Tianxuan''s strength again. The Seven Star Alliance is not enough to fear.


    The only thing to be vigilant is the blood area.


    With the master of the blood domain, the blood domain is a disaster after all.


    He still has so many innate Lingbao. I don''t know where he came out of the upstart.


    With ability, why stay in Huaxu mainland, but I''m afraid all souls can become a overlord.


    But speaking of this


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed her eyes slightly. I don''t know if she can make the blood domain match Mu''s family?


    But how to pull this line has become a problem.


    "I know, pavilion master." Shu Wei nodded. "The skill that pavilion master gave me is very suitable for me. Now I have a level 4 spiritual master."


    "That''s good." Jun Mu said, "it''s really powerful for you to have such cultivation at your age."


    Unfortunately, time is still hard.


    If the body of nine Yin, which is comfortable and micro, can embark on the path of cultivation since childhood, it must be a very terrible existence now.


    But fortunately, she found such a treasure.


    Your admiration is shallow. Xiaowei''s physique is so rebellious. How can he become a beggar and live on the street?


    If Shu Wei''s parents knew that they had thrown away a spiritual wizard, they would be crazy about gain and loss.


    "I will work hard." Shu Wei smiled. "I will become as strong as the pavilion Lord."


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian rubbed her head again, "go."


    After Shu Wei left, Chu Shang''s face was not very good-looking and finally returned to normal.


    He pursed his lips and unconsciously felt a little agitated: "ah Qian, where have you been these two days?"


    "Oh, nothing. I went out to open a spiritual pulse." Jun Mu said briefly and comprehensively, "I''ve forgotten myself."


    She couldn''t say that she was kidnapped by a green snake. As a result, the green snake was actually a Nine Tailed white fox.


    "Is that all?" Chu''s beautiful eyebrows frowned. "Ah Qian, I know that someone in Mu''s family has come down."


    "I don''t know that." does Jun Mu recognize that there is no pressure in his heart? "I told you long ago. I''ve forgotten what Mu''s family is, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "That''s good." hearing this sentence, Chu Chang''s eyebrows and eyes widened. "I''m afraid they''ve found your trace, too. If you meet someone who admires the family, you must remember to tell me."


    More than ten years later, although the Mu family has not been as prosperous as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse and is still not easy to deal with.


    "See again then." Jun Mu Qian didn''t nod or shake his head. He paused and asked, "Xiao Shang, how old are you this year?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Shang was stunned and smiled: "five years older than you."


    "But you..." Jun Mu Qian looked at him, "why do you look as big as me?"


    It''s really strange that even the Adam''s apple hasn''t developed.


    "I grow slowly." Chu Chang put her head on her arms and said in a lazy voice, "only in this way can I get the girls'' joy."


    Jun Mu shallow choked and didn''t know what to say, but she couldn''t refute this sentence.


    Chu Chang raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a look of "am I wrong?".


    "Yes, that''s right." Jun Mu Qian also picked his eyebrows. "I''m going to practice. If you want to stay here, you can only sleep outside the door."


    She must think about her spiritual pulse this time. It can be the same name as Hun yuan Ling. I don''t think it will be too weak.


    Sure enough, Chu Chang sighed when he heard this: "I haven''t seen you for 13 years. Ah Qian''s heart is really cruel, so I have to come back to you tomorrow."


    At present, she is too unfamiliar with him. He must get her used to his existence.


    But... Chu Shang''s face is a little ugly.


    How does he feel that the little girl is not so easy to cheat?


    Obviously, he is much older than her, and has been fighting in the Chu family for more than ten years. He is familiar with various political strategies, but he still can''t lead her to follow his dead road.


    Chu Chang shook her head. The little girl really grew up. If he hadn''t confirmed her identity, I''m afraid he thought he had changed someone.


    **


    At this time, on the Huaxu continent¡ª¡ª


    Wanling seven families, Mu family territory.


    The previous heaven and earth were red, which made the people on the Wanling continent look carefully.


    But after all, not many people knew that there was another divine vein talent in lingxuan world, so they didn''t take it seriously. After reading it, they went to do their own things.


    Only those who know that they are divine vein talents are cautious.


    But mu family, after this vision of heaven and earth, has a new situation.


    Let the whole Mu family panic.


    Because Mu Zhi... Something happened.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Wen Ningrui looked anxious and tightly grasped Mu Zhi''s maid, "how could Xiao Zhi become like this?"


    "Madam Hui, I don''t know. The maid was terrified." Miss Qi was just fine. As a result, she stood outside and fainted. "


    "Waste!" hearing this sentence, Wen Ningrui angrily slapped the maid, "why don''t you look at your young lady well? Xiaozhi is weak. If something happens, you are responsible?"


    Said, still not relieved, he stretched out his legs to kick the maid to the ground and suddenly raised his voice: "even if you have a hundred lives, it''s not enough to compensate!"


    The maid fell to the ground and dared not say anything. She could only sit there and cry wrongfully.


    Other servants saw this scene and chose to ignore it.


    Because of Mu Zhi, Wen Ningrui''s position in Mu family has also risen. In recent years, she has become more and more arrogant.


    Even her upper two generations dare not offend her.


    At present, it is the time when Wen Ningrui is angry, and no one dares to touch her.


    "Rui''er, what''s the matter?" at this time, someone came in a hurry, "I heard something happened to Xiaozhi. What happened?"


    The visitor is mu Zhi''s father, Mu Chenyu.


    "Husband, what should I do?" after Wen Ningrui saw Mu Chenyu coming, she cried out and threw herself into his arms. "Xiao Zhi fainted and didn''t wake up for so long."


    "If something happens to Xiaozhi, how can I live?"


    "Not afraid, rui''er is not afraid." Mu Chenyu cherished her face and comforted her softly. "Xiaozhi is our baby daughter. She must be fine."


    "Husband, go and see Xiaozhi." Wen Ningrui is still crying, and her tears can''t stop. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t had a problem with my body before giving birth to Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi wouldn''t be so weak."


    "OK, OK, I''ll see it now." Mu Chenyu sighed, "don''t cry, rui''er, go to Wen''s house and ask Wen Lao to have a look."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." hearing this sentence, Wen Ningrui finally stopped her tears and broke her tears into a smile. "I''ll go now, and Xiaozhi will give it to you first, husband."


    After Wen Ningrui left in a hurry, Mu Chenyu also entered the room.


    There are already many people in the house. They all came after hearing that Mu Zhi fainted for no reason.


    Even the current MU family owner came together.


    "Father." although Mu Chenyu was surprised, he didn''t say anything, "have you come to see Xiaozhi, too?"


    Although his father was an admirer of his family and had many children, he didn''t pay much attention to him.


    However, because of Xiaozhi, his father paid more attention to him.


    In this way, as long as Xiaozhi can keep his name of genius, the next owner is likely to fall on him.


    Once he becomes the owner of Mu''s family, his Ruier will be very happy.


    However, when Mu''s master saw him coming, he just glanced at him and took back his eyes. He looked cold and seemed very dissatisfied.


    "You all go out." master Mu waved to the others, "I have something to say to Chenyu."


    Hearing this, the others got up, saluted and withdrew.


    A man who has a good relationship with Mu Chenyu gave him a look to take care of himself before going out.


    Mu Chenyu was stunned. He didn''t know how he offended Mu''s master, so he heard that Mu''s master had spoken.


    "Bastard, why don''t you get over here?"


    Mu Chenyu''s body was shocked. He stepped forward: "father, child..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu''s master had already picked up a stick on the side, hit him on his legs and drank coldly: "kneel down!"


    Mu Chenyu groaned and knelt heavily on the ground.


    He looked dazed and puzzled.


    The master of Mu family looked at him with hatred for iron and steel. He took a heavy breath and asked angrily, "why is Xiaozhi''s spiritual root rejecting her?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Chenyu''s pupils contracted violently, and his face turned white for a moment: "father, what did you say?"


    A digression


    Calvin''s card is too serious_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_ My heart is tired

 Chapter 180

    Linggen rejection?


    How can the spirit root of Xiaozhi reject Xiaozhi?


    Mu Chenyu''s mind was blank for a moment. He knelt there and felt at a loss for the first time.


    Spiritual roots are inherent in practitioners. How can they exclude their own masters?


    Is it because Linggen is rejecting her that Xiaozhi faints.


    But this is impossible!


    At the thought of this, Mu Chenyu was a little frightened. He suddenly raised his head and asked in a hurry, "father, what''s going on?"


    He went to Cang''s house before and came back. He didn''t know what had happened, so he heard a cry in Xiaozhi''s yard.


    I thought I was in a coma because of weakness, but I didn''t expect it would be this reason.


    "What''s the matter? How dare you ask?!" hearing this sentence, Mu''s master smiled coldly, and the stick in his hand was raised again and hit Mu Chenyu firmly on the back.


    Mu Chenyu snorted stiffly, and a smell of fishy sweetness came up in his throat, and the smell of rust filled the whole mouth.


    But he held back and swallowed the blood that was about to come out.


    His father''s strength is much higher than him. This stick seems simple, but it is actually attached with spiritual power.


    Mu''s master gasped. Obviously, he was very angry. Another stick hit him down and angrily said, "I still want to ask you what''s going on!"


    "Poof -" Mu Chenyu couldn''t help but spit out the blood in his mouth this time. He reluctantly looked up, "father, if I know the reason, how can I not tell my father?"


    Hearing the speech, the master of Mu''s house was silent for a while. After a long time, he asked coldly, "you really don''t know?"


    "The child is guaranteed by his personality. Everything he says is true." Mu Chenyu''s voice is weak. "The child really doesn''t know, father."


    If his father could not be relieved of his anger, he could be killed alive today.


    "OK, that''s what you said." the Mu master took a deep breath, "then tell me, what are the reasons for Linggen rejection?"


    "Father, this..." hearing this, Mu Chenyu looked up in amazement. Finally, Na Na said, "I don''t know about it."


    "I don''t know?" Mu''s master sneered again. "Of course you don''t know. You don''t know anything all day. You''re not even as good as Xiao Zhi. Why did I give birth to such a fool as you!"


    Mu Chenyu''s face became more pale: "boy..."


    "Wenlao, this way!" at this time, an anxious female voice came, "it''s really troublesome for you. I want you to come at this time."


    "Nothing." the old voice said faintly, "I know you''re a mother. Naturally, I''m worried about my children."


    "Thank you for being old." Wen Ningrui said happily. Then when she entered the house, she was stunned for a moment, "father, husband, are you..."


    Master Mu glanced at her without saying a word. He looked still cold, obviously unhappy.


    "Rui''er, I''m fine." Mu Chenyu shook his head at her, "my father is teaching me."


    "Really?" Wen Ningrui was puzzled, and when she saw a pool of blood on the ground, she was stunned. "Husband, how did you spit blood? Who did it?"


    Mu Chenyu didn''t speak. The master of Mu family said coldly, "I did it. Why, do you have any objection?"


    "Father?" Wen Ningrui was stunned when she heard the speech. She was very puzzled. Her eyes were glittering. "How can you..."


    "Rui''er!" Mu Chenyu snapped, "father should do everything. Don''t talk."


    Wen Ningrui trembled with a roar. She looked at Mu Chenyu in disbelief: "are you so cruel to me?"


    As he said this, tears had already flowed down, and his voice choked: "if you were tired of me, just say it. Why are you so violent to me? I knew you were such a person. I shouldn''t have..."


    "That''s enough!" the master of Mu interrupted impatiently. "I''m not interested in watching your husband and wife quarrel. If it weren''t for Xiaozhi today, I wouldn''t even set foot in your yard!"


    He stood up, ignoring that Wen Ningrui was a woman, and put down the stick in his hand directly.


    Wen Ningrui was afraid to speak now. She desperately covered her mouth and felt abandoned by the whole world.


    All of a sudden, he cried even harder.


    "Cry, cry all day." Mu''s master scolded coldly, "Xiaozhi has a mother like you, and her temperament is so weak."


    Wen Lao, who was invited to come, stood aside and didn''t look at it. It''s family affairs around, and she''s not easy to intervene.


    "I don''t care about you husband and wife, I only care about Xiaozhi." Mu''s master''s eyes glanced coldly at them, "if you can''t give me an explanation today, you two will get out of Mu''s house!"


    With that, he no longer looked at the reaction of Mu Chenyu and Wen Ningrui and left.


    "Rui''er, don''t cry." Mu Chenyu got up. He coughed a few times. "I didn''t want to hurt you together. You know that my father has always loved Xiaozhi. He must be very angry when he saw Xiaozhi''s accident."


    Wen Ningrui just cried.


    Mu Chenyu sighed: "I know you''re worried about me, but don''t you see your father''s reaction? If I don''t stop you, you''ll have to suffer with me."


    He really likes his wife, so everything depends on her. He will give her whatever she wants, and he can''t bear to hurt her.


    Wen Ningrui is still crying.


    "Ning Rui, OK." at this time, old Wen made a noise, "don''t play a little temper, or see what''s going on with Xiao Zhi."


    "Old Wen said yes." Wen Ningrui stopped crying. She wiped her tears and stared at Mu Chenyu. "Today Xiaozhi is the most important. I won''t care about you first."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Chenyu smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    "Wenlao, look." wenningrui went to the bedside, "Xiaozhi, what''s going on?"


    Old Wen followed him, looked at it carefully, and frowned: "her spirit root is rejecting her."


    "What?!" Wen Ningrui was surprised. "Why did this happen?"


    "There are two reasons," said Wen. "First, Xiaozhi''s body is too weak to support her spiritual root with age."


    "If the spirit root has spirit, it will naturally reject her."


    Wen Ningrui was anxious: "what''s the second reason?"


    "The second......" Wen Lao was silent for a moment before he opened his mouth. "The Linggen noticed that Xiaozhi was not its original master."


    Hearing this sentence, Wen Ningrui and Mu Chenyu were all surprised.


    If Mr. Wen hadn''t mentioned it today, they almost forgot it.


    For so long, they have regarded the congenital spiritual root as the property of Mu Zhi. Where do they remember their other child?


    "Ning Rui, tell me the truth." old Wen looked up and looked serious. "Was that child really dead?"


    "This......" Wen Ningrui glanced at Mu Chenyu and was sure, "of course it''s dead. Helping the third childe can prove it."


    "This is even more strange." old Wen also wondered, "if the child dies, this Linggen will naturally become an ownerless thing. How can you realize that Xiaozhi is not its master?"


    Hearing this sentence, Wen Ningrui''s look changed, but soon returned to normal. Her voice was low and soft: "what should I do now, old Wen?"


    Linggen exclusion, this is not a small thing!


    If the spirit root breaks out in the end, her little Zhi will become a useless person.


    "I don''t agree with what you did at the beginning." Wen sighed. "It''s better to wait a few more days until the child breaks through lingzong."


    Wen Ningrui was stunned: "how do you say that?"


    "Spiritual roots and spiritual veins complement each other." old Wen said, "you only transplanted spiritual roots, but you didn''t transplant spiritual veins."


    "In this way, it''s always a defect. It''s not good."


    "There''s still such a saying?" Wen Ningrui''s face changed, "but cheap... No, Xiaoqian is dead, and there''s no way to transplant the spiritual pulse."


    "Yes." Wen Lao shook his head, "even if the child is still alive, her spiritual roots are dug and she can''t practice all her life. She can''t open the spiritual pulse until she reaches the lingzong."


    "What can we do?" Wen Ningrui bit her lip, "but you also know that if Xiaoqian becomes a lingzong, we can''t transplant Linggen at all."


    A three-year-old child has not grown up yet. If he is fooled a little, he can hide it.


    Even if they admire the owner of the house, they don''t know that they have changed people.


    Other Mu families and ancestors have always believed that Mu Zhi has always been the one with the congenital spiritual root.


    "There''s no way," said Wen lightly. "If there is a spiritual pulse, Xiaozhi can not only heal, but also improve her cultivation."


    Hearing this, Wen Ningrui pinched her fingernails into the palm of her hand, looking dark and unclear.


    If she had known so, she shouldn''t have dug the girl''s spiritual root so early.


    She should lock Mu Qian in a place, and then force Mu Qian to practice. After his spiritual sect, she should peel off all the spiritual veins and spiritual roots!


    In this way, her little Zhi doesn''t have to suffer at all.


    "Rui''er." Mu Chenyu held Wen Ningrui and said with relief, "Xiaozhi''s spirit pulse is not weak. I''d better listen to old Wen talk about how to wake Xiaozhi up."


    "Not weak?" Wen Ningrui said angrily. "Then you don''t know how strong Xiaoqian''s spiritual pulse will be! We missed an opportunity for nothing!"


    With innate spiritual root, can spiritual pulse be weak?


    At least it''s heaven!


    Mu Chenyu knew that he could not calm Wen Ningrui down, so he could only ask: "old Wen, is there any other way besides transplanting spiritual pulse?"


    "Yes, yes." old Wen nodded slightly, "but it''s not convenient to transplant the spirit pulse. Although the spirit root is rejecting Xiaozhi, after all, it has been in Xiaozhi''s body for more than ten years and still has a bit of affinity."


    "Therefore, I suggest you go to help your family, find help the third childe, and let him use his words and spirit to control this rejection."


    "But this is not a long-term plan. I''m afraid... You have to go to the spirit family if you want to make the spirit root completely free from rejection."


    "Lingzu?!" Wen Ningrui and Mu Chenyu looked at each other and saw the disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    Although the spirit race is the best friend with humans among other races, they have no ability to let the spirit race help them.


    "I''m one step ahead." old Wen got up and sighed as he walked, "evil fate."


    The girl on the bed was as pale as paper, her skin was almost transparent, and she could clearly see the cyan blood vessels in her body.


    She lay there like a broken glass doll, which was pitiful.


    Wen Ningrui looked at it and shed tears: "Xiaozhi, Niang''s Xiaozhi..."


    "Rui''er, you go to help the family, please help the third childe." Mu Chenyu is a man and can stabilize her mood. "I''ll tell my father that Xiaozhi''s spiritual root rejection happened because of her weakness."


    "It''s hard for you, husband." Wen Ningrui wiped away her tears. "Bless our little Zhi and be better."


    They left one after another. What they didn''t see was that the girl lying in bed suddenly moved her fingers.


    Then, slowly opened his eyes, his lips slightly opened and closed, and his voice was soft: "is there any spiritual pulse..."


    **


    "Master?"


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned when he received the sound from Fufeng.


    Fufeng''s voice was as calm and powerful as ever, giving people a sense of peace of mind. He said in a low voice: "Xiaoqian, do you know who came to me just now?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows. "Master, can you say that? Can''t it be my good sister or parents?"


    Her master is also an indifferent person. He won''t speak unless there is a big event.


    There smiled: "Xiaoqian is really smart. It''s their couple who came to me."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian was not surprised. "What do they want you to do? Do they ask you where I am?"


    "No." Fufeng said faintly, "at first I wondered if they knew that you were still alive, but now I''m sure they thought you were dead."


    "So..." Jun Mu frowned.


    If her "parents" thought she was dead, what happened to the last hundred wars.


    "They came to me to ask me to give..." Fufeng''s voice paused slightly and sneered, "Mu Zhi treated the disease."


    "Mu Zhi?" Jun Mu''s eyes were cool. "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Xiaoqian, you probably won''t think --" Fufeng smiled again. "Linggen is rejecting her."


    "Interesting." smell speech, Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "it seems that the robbed things still can''t afford to use after all."


    "They asked me to suppress the rejection of Linggen with words and spirits." Fufeng said, "I didn''t promise."


    "You refused?" Jun Mu was stunned and smiled, "no, master, you have to promise."


    "Xiaoqian?" Fufeng''s voice raised, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know, master." Jun Mu shallow understated, "I asked you to suppress her disease for mu Zhi."


    There was silence. Obviously, I couldn''t understand why she said that.


    "Xiaoqian..." for a long time, Fufeng sighed, "are you really so generous?"


    "No, master." Jun Mu smiled. "I''m very small-minded. I naturally hope Mu Zhi doesn''t feel good, but in this way, she just doesn''t feel good, but what happened 13 years ago was buried."


    "Xiaoqian means..."


    "Let Mu Zhi continue to be her genius." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips. "Master, if you know, the higher you stand, the harder you fall."


    "I''m just too generous to let you do this."


    Linggen is rejecting Mu Zhi, but so what?


    At best, it''s just that she can''t practice.


    For mu family, it''s just a loss of a genius. It''s nothing.


    So that''s not enough.


    Jun Mu''s eyes floated a shallow killing intention. She wanted to let their crimes be announced to the world.


    Let them fall from a high place and never get up again.


    "I understand." Fufeng whispered, "Xiaoqian, remember to take good care of yourself."


    "I will." Jun Mu replied with a smile, "master, please do this."


    "Yes."


    After the sound transmission was cut off, Jun Muqian fell into meditation.


    She always felt that something was wrong.


    Why is mu Zhi suddenly rejected by the spiritual root in the body?


    Obviously, this is the first time this has happened.


    Is it... Because she opened the spiritual pulse, her innate spiritual root that was robbed reacted?


    That''s interesting.


    Jun Mu picked it on the shallow peach blossom eyes and rejected it. Otherwise, she would be afraid that Mu Zhi would forget and the Linggen would still be robbed.


    It''s also good to wake her up.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out a breath and was about to practice. An unexpected guest suddenly appeared in the room.


    This time, Bai Che appeared in his original appearance.


    Jun Mu looked at the plush ears exposed outside the silver soft long hair, and his heart was itchy.


    Now she has finally realized that no wonder Rong Qing wants to raise a fox. This kind of plush pet is really irresistible.


    HMM... Jun Mu Qian is a little tangled. Should she wait for her to be strong and give Bai Che to Rong Qing for him to play?


    Bai Che suddenly felt that the eyes of the woman in purple were terrible, like pressing him on the chopping board and sharpening his knife.


    "Little beauty, meet again." he snapped his fingers and smiled in the fox''s eyes. "Three days have come. You should go with me."


    He picked on the lip line: "do you want to see how Su shiruan died?"

 Chapter 181

    "She?" smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow not moved, "I have no interest in her."


    If Su shiruan hadn''t suddenly run out, she wouldn''t know who the so-called early Shengyuan queen was.


    She wanted to vomit when she thought of Su shiruan''s appearance of an icy jade girl, shouting "Rong Ying", and rolling around with a snake on the bed.


    Jun Mu thought about it. Sure enough, he didn''t hold back, covered his mouth, and then rubbed his stomach.


    It''s disgusting. I can''t stand it.


    This action reflected in Bai Che''s eyes, but it meant something else.


    He was stunned and puzzled: "isn''t it? Do I make you sick?"


    Although he is a fox, he has grown five tails. He is not one of those young foxes with body odor.


    On the contrary, because he once inadvertently ate a vegetarian heart lotus, he would bring his own lotus fragrance.


    "Not you." Jun Muqian knew that Bai Che misunderstood, and she waved her hand. "I thought of Su shiruan. Didn''t you say she was your king''s bed companion?"


    I can''t think about it anymore. If I think about it again, she will spit out the meal she ate last night.


    "I see." Bai Che''s eyes were suffused with a clear smile. He leaned against the wall. "I said, there can''t be a woman in the world who hates me."


    "Then you''re really narcissistic." Jun Muqian said noncommittally, "I won''t go with you. You can die."


    Knowing that Su shiruan and Yuken are waiting for her in the western desert, does she have to catch up and throw herself into the net?


    How does Bai Che think she must go with him?


    Jun Mu glanced at Bai Che and thought that the Nine Tailed Fox really confirmed the word beauty without brain.


    Rong Qing even felt stupid. If he met Bai Che, he might leave without looking.


    Forget it, she gave up the idea of giving Bai Che to Rong Qing at that time. She might as well find another little fox. It''s best not to take shape.


    It won''t feel comfortable until then.


    Bai Che always felt that the little beauty looked at him very wrong. At first, he looked at the mentally retarded, and then he seemed to look at a piece of meat lying on the chopping board. He could even feel the chilly skin under his fox hair.


    Strange, Bai Che simply covered his face with a layer of fur. After completely hiding his face, he felt better.


    "Little beauty, you look like this. It really makes me sad." he sighed with fake sadness. "My heart to you can be learned from heaven and earth. How can you refuse my kindness like this?"


    "Stop." Jun Mu looked up, his peach eyes bent slightly, like a smile, "please remember first that you are a fox."


    Fox is a creature that likes to cheat people most.


    She clearly knew the nature of the fox, because at the time of Daqian, there was a fox demon trying to deceive her.


    He said he wanted to cheat color and money. In fact, he wanted to eat her to refine her cultivation.


    As a result, unfortunately, the one who found out that she was a woman roared angrily, "you are a heartless man" and ran away.


    Jun Muqian is very sorry. In fact, she likes the fox demon''s... Hair.


    It''s fire red. I really want to take it off, and then she can make herself a dress.


    "What''s the matter with the fox?" Bai Che was even more sad. "The Fox also has the right to love, and the Fox also has a heart."


    Then he pointed to his left chest: "little beauty, if you don''t believe it, I can dig out my heart for you."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Muqian looked at him with leisure: "OK, dig it. I''ll wait. It''s best to dig out nine."


    Nine Tailed heavenly fox, but it has nine lives.


    "Er..." at this moment, Bai Che didn''t know what to say. He clenched his fist to cover his lips, coughed twice, and the fox blinked. "Little beauty, you''re too cruel?"


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian looked back, "Congratulations, you finally found it."


    "Come on, little beauty." Bai Che sighed and stepped forward. "So, as long as you go to the western desert with me, I''ll promise you what conditions you put forward? Huh?"


    The last word "um" is very low and heavy, which makes people itch.


    Bai Che thought that if he didn''t believe it, he used a beauty trick, and the little beauty could resist.


    Although he is a Nine Tailed Fox, he doesn''t use flattery because he is more confident in himself.


    However


    Jun Mu briefly detailed him for a while, and finally came to a conclusion: "your singing should not be good."


    A sound can drag so long, and there are several tones up and down. If you go out to sing, you may be scared to death.


    Bai Che: "


    He found that he seemed to have met a woman who didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    Do you really want to make an exception with flattery?


    But once you use flattery, it will have a great impact on both sides. In case


    When Bai Che hesitated, Jun Muqian interrupted his thoughts: "to tell the truth, what is the reason why you let me go to the western desert."


    Su shiruan has nothing to do with her, and Bai Che just met her on both sides. Everything is illogical.


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Che''s look was finally solemn.


    He was silent for a moment, then smiled and said slowly, "I need you to help me and kill yuscar."


    Jun Mu looked up and looked at him like a blade.


    Kill yuscar?


    Yuscar is a beast statue, which is equivalent to the spirit king among humans!


    She is a spiritual sect. How can she kill the beast statue?


    Even if her strength is more than the surface, it is impossible to compete with the beast statue.


    Every level above lingzong is a world of difference!


    Let alone the gap between Lingwang and lingzong, it is not conceivable at all.


    Although, unlike humans, spirit beasts can open spirit veins.


    However, Jun Mu Qian has not yet studied the talent Xuantong brought to her by her divine pulse. It is impossible to suppress the beast respect just by relying on the divine pulse.


    "How to kill?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "Since you can disguise under the imperial scar''s eyelids for so long, your strength will not be much weaker than him? Why not do it yourself?"


    Admittedly, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox is already an extremely rare spirit beast, but not every kind of snake is weaker than the Nine Tailed heavenly fox.


    The strongest snake candle nine Yin exists stronger than the real dragon.


    "But I can''t kill him alone." Bai Chul pursed his lips. "The cultivation of yuscar is a second-class beast respect, but I''m only a ninth level divine beast. Although I''m only two levels worse, I can''t fight at all."


    If not, how could he become a green snake to hide his true identity?


    If yu scar knew that he was a Nine Tailed white fox, he would not live until now. He would be dissected and skinned, and his accomplishments would be turned into his own.


    Spirit beasts can increase their strength by devouring other spirit beasts.


    Therefore, in the western desert, the imperial mark is always the strongest, because it will devour some spirit beasts every once in a while.


    These spirit beasts are the existence that yuscar thinks will threaten his status.


    It''s not that no spirit beast has resisted, but because the strength of yuscar is too high and three generals guard it faithfully, there is no second spirit beast that can be compared with yuscar.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and poured a cup of tea leisurely. His tone was faint, but he was sure: "you have a plan."


    And the plan was made after seeing her.


    Bai Che didn''t deny it. He nodded: "although there are many bed companions, only Su shiruan is fixed. I want you to start from Su shiruan."


    "How?" Jun Muqian drank tea. "Su shiruan let yuscar catch me. He must be eager to kill me."


    However, she really doesn''t understand.


    If Su shiruan really fell in love with Rong Qing and madly didn''t even want the Shengyuan Dynasty established by him, would such a infatuated woman get together with yuhen?


    "You''ll know when you go." Bai Chul smiled, and the fox''s eyes were full, "how about going?"


    Jun Muqian pondered for a moment, estimated the advantages and disadvantages, and nodded slowly: "you can go, but I have one condition."


    Even if there is any danger, she can use TianDun to leave in an instant.


    In that case, even the beast statue can''t catch her.


    Bai Che touched his chin and was very happy: "little beauty, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I will meet you."


    "I want to..." Jun Mu raised his eyes, "the beast pill of Royal scar."


    Bai Che''s Fox eyes narrowed suddenly. For a long time, he smiled: "the little beauty''s appetite is really not small."


    The whole Huaxu continent has such a beast statue as yumark.


    The beast pill of the beast statue is what all spirit beasts want, including him.


    If he can swallow the beast pill that resists the mark, he must be able to break through the beast statue and grow another tail.


    Jun Mu looked calm and unhurried: "if you don''t agree, just one shot and two scattered."


    "Ah..." hearing the speech, Bai Che smiled, "can''t I take you away directly?"


    "You can try." Jun Mu Qian sat there, motionless, her eyebrows indifferent, but gave a sharp feeling, "no one can force me to do what I don''t want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Bai Che suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha, ha ha!"


    After laughing, he took a deep look at the woman in Purple: "as long as you help me kill yuscar, his animal pill is yours."


    As soon as Yuken dies, the western spirit beast will have no head. He just takes this opportunity to find that thing.


    Compared with that thing, the beast pill that resists the mark is nothing at all.


    "Deal." Jun Mu Qian got up. She stroked her sleeve and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Just then, she also wanted to play with Su shiruan.


    **


    Western desert.


    Su Shiran leaned lazily on the beauty couch.


    Because she had just been moistened, there was a layer of beauty between her delicate eyebrows, like delicate flowers, which was very attractive.


    She yawned, her eyes misty, and her pink lips opened and closed: "come here --"


    "Miss Shi Ruan."


    Soon, a maid came in from the outside and slightly bent over the woman on the beauty couch as a salute.


    "Hum..." Su shiruan snorted from her nose. She moved gracefully, "where are the marks?"


    Hearing this, the maid''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but she still answered, "the king has gone out and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Hate." Su shiruan was a little unhappy, "didn''t you agree to come back with me at this time?"


    At this time, she completely forgot why she had sex with yuhen.


    The maid looked even more contemptuous: "if Miss Shi Ruan is unhappy, she can go to the back mountain to find her majesty."


    "Bold!" Su shiruan''s Willow eyebrows raised and scolded in a charming voice, "how dare you speak to me like this?"


    "I dare not," said the maid, but without respect.


    "Good, good." Su shiruan smiled angrily. "Since you have said so, won''t it be impossible for me to fulfill your wish if I don''t find the mark?"


    Hearing the speech, the maid was stunned, and a touch of panic appeared on her face.


    "I''ll find it now." Su shiruan looked graceful and snorted, "I hope you don''t regret it."


    "Shiruan dancer, maidservant..." the maid was completely flustered. She didn''t think that Su shiruan really wanted to find yuhen to raise her appearance.


    "It seems that your original body is a rabbit." Su shiruan smiled and reached out to pick up the maid''s chin. "I don''t know what it''s like to roast a rabbit. Just wait here and see if the scar will kill you for me!"


    Although the last three words were said with a smile, they were cold.


    The maid shivered and hurriedly said, "Miss Shi Ruan, please don''t..."


    However, Su shiruan ignored her at all, gathered up her clothes directly, left the room and walked in the direction of the back mountain.


    **


    At this time, Jun Muqian also happened to follow Bai Che to the canyon at the core of the western desert.


    However, just as she entered, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Ling Ling -"


    The Hun yuan bell, which had been hanging around his waist, suddenly rang.


    Jun Mu''s nerves suddenly tightened, which means


    Bai Che noticed her abnormality: "little beauty, what''s the matter?"


    A digression


    Maybe the young beauty can come out tomorrow?


    In fact, there is no small black house for a few days, isn''t it!


    Please vote for five-star evaluation votes ~ not five-star evaluation votes will have a bad impact on books. If you don''t like them, you can vote for other books~


    kiss


    Today''s message also has a prize. I''m in a bad mood, so I scattered my money.

 Chapter 182

    Hunyuan bell just rang. Although Bai Che noticed it, he didn''t care.


    It''s a bell. It''s normal to ring.


    Jun Mu''s look soon returned to normal. She shook her head and her voice was faint: "nothing, just some acclimatization."


    Eyes color, but a little deep.


    At present, Bai Che has become biling again. The graceful and tall woman in green has a slender waist and can''t hold it.


    Hearing the speech, he was stunned and smiled again: "little beauty, you can''t see so many spirit beasts. Are you afraid?"


    Afraid?


    Jun Mu Qian glanced around and saw that many spirit beasts were looking in her direction. There was curiosity, surprise and vigilance in his eyes.


    But more, or disdain and contempt.


    In the canyon where yumark lives, not all spirit beasts are qualified to enter. Only when they reach the level of divine beasts and can become adults, can they have the qualification to enter preliminarily.


    If you want to become a general like Bai Che, it is even more difficult.


    In other words, the hundreds of people she saw at this moment were all divine beasts.


    No wonder even the three songs of zongmen dare not easily step into the core of the western desert.


    Fortunately, these beasts don''t want to capture other places. Otherwise, if they go out, I''m afraid they will be invincible on the mainland!


    Huaxu''s ancient battlefield thousands of years ago has been so tragic, but there is still no spirit beast to participate.


    "Don''t be afraid, little beauty." Bai Che thought she was afraid. He lowered his head slightly and smiled in a low voice. "If you''re afraid, hold me tight."


    Jun Mu gave him a cool look: "if you change back to the original shape and let me pinch it, I may hold you."


    The dead fox is really a good abacus.


    "What''s good about the original shape." I don''t know what I thought. Bai Che coughed softly. "It''s still a human shape. The girls love me, so I don''t feel lonely."


    He curled his lips and smiled, enchanted: "do you think so, little beauty?"


    Jun Mu didn''t answer, but looked up at the front and asked, "where is it?"


    Bai Che took a look along her line of sight and said carelessly, "that''s the place for imperial scar cultivation. Do you want to go around?"


    "That''s a good idea." to his surprise, Jun Muqian nodded. "Anyway, you also said that yuscar wants me. Just go and see what he wants me to do."


    In order to resist the mark, Su shiruan has been a bed companion for the longest time, but she is still just a bed companion.


    Will he really send Bai Che to catch a human for Su shiruan?


    This is impossible, unless the beast Lord has other purposes.


    And even if it''s not for this, she''s going there.


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were deep and quiet, and there were slight waves at the bottom of his pupils.


    After Zixiao opened, Hunyuan bell also has more functions.


    The sound just now represents that it has found the ownerless baby, and it is a rare treasure.


    Even if it''s not a congenital treasure, it''s not much worse.


    She won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    If you don''t see a good thing, you''re a bastard.


    "Little beauty, you don''t even have a bad brain because of acclimatization?" Bai Che said slightly inconceivably, "yuscar wants to kill you to relieve Su shiruan''s hatred. Do you want to go forward?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian kicked him impolitely: "your brain is broken. If you don''t agree, we can still take a shot and break up."


    "OK, OK, I promise." Bai Che is helpless and raises his hand to surrender. "Later, the little beauty let me go east, and I absolutely dare not go west."


    He really hasn''t been so humble, but there''s nothing he can do.


    So all the spirit beasts looked at their bi Ling adult with a human woman and walked towards the back.


    When the two figures completely disappeared, they finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to whisper excitedly.


    "Hey, did you see that our Lord biling finally blossomed?"


    "Of course I saw it. Tut Tut, unexpectedly, Lord biling used to like women. No wonder my brother showed his love to her. She didn''t respond at all."


    "Lord biling is the first of the three generals. Naturally, he doesn''t like ordinary spirit beasts like us, but..." there is a divine beast who wants to talk again. "I always thought that Lord biling is the king of Xinyue."


    As soon as he said this, the noise stopped.


    After a long silence, another divine beast answered, "Hey, don''t mention it. Lord biling has been with your majesty for so long. Your majesty has never called her into the room once. Falling flowers are intentional and flow is ruthless."


    "Oh, you can use human poetry well." a female beast next to him turned her eyes. "If I say, your majesty is blind and doesn''t want to put master biling. You have to like Su shiruan."


    "I don''t know where this human is better. Let the king love her like that."


    Speaking of Su shiruan, the animals look different.


    Especially the female gods and beasts are disgusted.


    "Keep your voice down. If Su shiruan knows, he may have to complain to the king again." an old beast sighed, "I didn''t see that the last time was because a sister accidentally broke her skirt and was thrown into the underground magma by the king."


    Hearing this, all the beasts were silent.


    Although they don''t like Su Shiran very much, they have to admit that they don''t dare to offend her.


    "Ah!" suddenly, the eyes of a divine beast lit up, "I just seem to see Su shiruan walking towards the back mountain. Do you think she will bump into Lord biling again?"


    "Ha ha, you deserve it!" hearing the speech, the other beasts laughed. "The other two generals are men and eat Su shiruan''s set, but Lord biling has golden eyes. Su shiruan is going to have bad luck."


    **


    Su shiruan didn''t expect it at all. She just came out on a whim to find yuhen and tell her that she could meet the last person she wanted to meet.


    She pretended not to see the green. As soon as she turned her steps, she was ready to go back.


    But the next second, the road in front of her was blocked.


    "Su shiruan, where are you going?" Bai Che smiled. "I think you look like you''re going to find Wang. Let''s go together, don''t you?"


    Su shiruan didn''t know that biling was pretending to be Bai Che, and always thought that biling was making trouble for her because she couldn''t win the favor of yuscar.


    She held back her anger and raised her head: "biling, what are you going to do? Is it too much to humiliate me again and again?"


    As he spoke, tears flowed down directly, looking pitiful.


    "Did I humiliate her?" Bai Che looked surprised and asked, "little beauty, which sentence did you hear humiliating her?"


    "Of course not." Jun Mu smiled with deep eyes. "I''m all right, the first Shengyuan queen."


    Hearing this, Su shiruan noticed that there was another person.


    She suddenly raised her head, her pupils dilated in an instant, obviously surprised.


    But soon, Su shiruan''s face sank, gritted his teeth and spit out two words: "it''s you!"


    "It''s me." Jun Mu shallow slightly hooked his lips, "so surprised? Didn''t you make trouble behind my back and cause me to be caught?"


    "I''m making trouble?" Su shiruan sneered at the speech, forgetting that he was still wronged and crying, "what are you, and deserve me to make trouble?"


    She didn''t do anything, but Yuken wanted to avenge her.


    A teenage yellow haired girl, she is more than enough to be the ancestor of this cheap girl. Is she so careful to argue with a cheap girl?


    Thinking of this, Su shiruan proudly raised his head and sneered: "aren''t you very arrogant? Aren''t you very arrogant? How about you still fall into my hands?"


    As soon as she thought that her face had been defiled by a cheap girl, she wanted to break the shameless cheap girl into pieces!


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian nodded slowly, not angry, but picked his eyebrow at Bai Che, "you see, she doesn''t cry."


    Bai Che laughed at the speech: "it''s still the little beauty. Let her not cry if she doesn''t cry."


    He really didn''t have any patience with Su shiruan. If he didn''t have to hibernate in front of yuscar, he would have crushed the human.


    Tears fall easily, and I don''t know who to show my grievances to every day.


    "You, you unexpectedly..." looking at the familiar actions of the two people, Su shiruan realized that things didn''t develop in the way she expected.


    She took an unbelievable step back and raised her fingers tremblingly: "biling, you betrayed the king!"


    "Su shiruan, you are really ill." Bai Chuwei snorted, "don''t buckle people''s unnecessary hats. I think you are beautiful and brainless. No, you have no appearance and brain."


    After that, he suddenly smiled: "that''s right. The only thing in your mind is how to be more comfortable in bed. It''s normal to be a fool for other things."


    You could not help laughing.


    The dead fox didn''t expect his mouth to be so poisonous, but he didn''t carry dirty words.


    "Biling!" Su shiruan was so angry with this sentence, "pay attention to your words!"


    She smiled coldly: "moreover, and I can see very clearly that you have gone with this human being. Why, if the king doesn''t see you, you will degenerate?"


    "Su shiruan, what nonsense?" Bai Che choked. When did he get together with yuhen?


    Although he has been a female green snake for nearly a thousand years, he is still a male in his bones. He only likes beauty.


    "Guilty?" Su shiruan then sneered. "Yuscar asked you to catch the person who offended me. Instead, you smiled and laughed at her. Let''s confront yuscar now!"


    Then she looked at the woman in purple. She was light in her heart. She didn''t know that the sheep entered the tiger''s mouth. As expected, she was a yellow haired girl who didn''t understand anything.


    When the Yellow haired girl is solved, she can kick yuscar and find Rong Ying.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped. She really couldn''t understand how Su shiruan''s temperament established the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    On this contact, she found that Su shiruan was a dodder flower and couldn''t live without a man.


    "Just go." Bai Che was impatient, and his green eyes were cold as if frozen. "Su shiruan, don''t regret it."


    "I regret that you are biling." Su shiruan looked at them coldly. "And you, cheap girl, I didn''t kill you that day because I was afraid to dirty my hands."


    "Today, there are royal marks. You must run..."


    "Pa!"


    Before the last two words were finished, Su shiruan was slapped on the face.


    Slap strength is not small, white skin instantly redness and swelling.


    For a time, Su shiruan stayed there and forgot what to say.


    Jun Mu took back his hand calmly, then took out the shengchuanhua spring in taixiao and washed it carefully: "the light beauty is right. It''s really dirty."


    That slap was so fast that even Bai Che was stunned.


    When he reacted, he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Little beauty is not only hot tempered, but also sharp and terrible.


    "Cheap girl! Cheap girl, how dare you..." Su shiruan covered her face, her voice changed and sharp, "you really don''t want to live!"


    She has lived for more than a thousand years and no one has ever dared to slap her.


    "Now Rong Ying is not here, and no one can protect you." Su shiruan''s eyes are fierce, "that''s just right. I''ll kill you for Rong Ying today!"


    As she said that, she had grasped her palm into claws, and her spiritual power emerged and attacked the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t respond. He looked calm, as if he didn''t see the oncoming attack.


    And Bai Che''s smiling eyes were cold and wanted to make a move. Suddenly, the earth trembled suddenly.


    "Shua --!"


    Su shiruan''s look changed and the offensive was immediately withdrawn.


    The next second, a figure appeared in front of the three.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed suddenly.


    The smell


    Not good!

 Chapter 183

    This is a breath with a very thick blood smell, mixed with a little water vapor, like a deep sea current, which makes people breathless.


    Strong and fierce.


    The first person to bear the brunt of this breath is Jun Mu Qian, because the figure emitting the breath just fell opposite her.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly looked up and saw the shape of his figure clearly.


    It was an extremely tall man, with hard-dressed bronze muscles exposed to the air, and water droplets dripping down the fine texture on the ground, emitting a strong masculine flavor.


    He has a pair of vertical pupils, the bottom of which has gray patterns and a strong color of lust.


    This pair of pattern vertical pupils, now tightly locked the woman in purple, did not move at all.


    Royal mark.


    Even if he had never seen the control of the western spirit beast, Jun Muqian could still know his identity at the first time.


    However, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the imperial mark just turned into a human shape when it landed.


    And at that moment, Jun Muqian saw his noumenon.


    Cobra.


    Among snakes, there are absolutely top ten.


    It is recorded in the book that after three thousand years of cultivation, cobras can be transformed into dragons. After three thousand years of cultivation, dragons can be transformed into dragons.


    Cobra is highly poisonous, and it is cruel and tyrannical. It often devours other creatures and helps itself.


    Jun Mu''s light eyes gradually deepened, and his look was dignified.


    No wonder Bai Che didn''t dare to expose his identity as a Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    Yuscar is not an ordinary snake, but a cobra. If he finds that Bai Che is actually a Nine Tailed sky fox, he will not allow him to live until now.


    "Imperial scar!" Su shiruan was pleasantly surprised when she saw who the visitor was.


    Regardless of the presence of others, she ran over directly, hugged his arm and said wrongly in her voice: "you finally came out."


    It seems that at this time, yuhen found the person standing here and the bed companion who has been with him for nearly a thousand years.


    He took back his sight, raised his big hand, touched Su Shiran''s head, pulled his lips, and smiled vaguely: "what''s the matter, baby?"


    "This human being, she bullied me!" Su Shiran looked up in tears and looked pitiful. "Yuscar, help me teach her a lesson!"


    Stupid women deal with women, and smart people like her know to start with men.


    Su shiruan sneered. This cheap girl must be dead.


    "Bully the king''s baby?" yuscar looked at the woman in purple with interest. "Is that so?"


    Jun Muqian didn''t speak. She stood there quietly without fear.


    Although cobra is very strong, it is not the strongest. Moreover, cobra has a very fatal weakness.


    She had not seen cobras in her previous life.


    Jun Mu Qian glanced at the woman in green beside him. Tut, Bai Che should be glad that the body of the imperial mark is not a snake like nine babies.


    If it is nine babies, even if he is a Nine Tailed sky fox with nine tails, he may not be able to live.


    But since it''s a cobra, it''s very convenient. Just as it happens, she has one thing that''s useless.


    "Why don''t you talk?" imperial scar''s interest became stronger. "Biling, isn''t she a little mute?"


    "No." Bai Che faced the imperial scar and still didn''t have a good face, "the little beauty''s voice is sweet."


    "Little beauty?" yuscar smiled with profound meaning. "Biling, the king has always felt that you are not like my family, because you have been so many years, and the delicious food is right in front of you. You don''t even taste it."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Che''s look was tight, but his tone was careless: "of course I''m not like you. I roll around in bed every day."


    He is very confident in his kung fu. Unless he has a very high cultivation, he can see his true body through his changes.


    Yuscar, it''s a little short. If you say such a sentence now, you must be deceiving him.


    "Our family takes the joyous way as the orthodox way of cultivation." yuhen glances at him, "no wonder you never agree to the king''s invitation. It turns out that you love women."


    Hearing this sentence, Su shiruan was stunned.


    Isn''t it that biling seduced yuscar and didn''t envy her, so she made things difficult for her?


    How come now she has become a royal scar and wants Bi Ling, but Bi Ling doesn''t follow?


    "So what." Bai Che breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "Women are made of water, much better than you smelly men."


    "Ran ye, ran Ye." Yuken laughed, "it''s very good, so..."


    His voice paused slightly, and his smile deepened on his lips: "I want it."


    The three of them were stunned when they said this.


    Jun Mu shallow picked her eyebrows. She suddenly felt that Su shiruan seemed to have made a mistake.


    "You want it?" Bai Che was confused for a moment. "What do you want?"


    "Isn''t the king clear?" yuscar raised his hand and pointed to the woman in purple, "she."


    "What?!" Jun Muqian didn''t respond. Su shiruan first exclaimed, "yuscar, do you want her?"


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t it to vent his anger that yuscar took this cheap girl back?


    How could this happen!


    "Yes, baby." yuhen smiled and touched her head, and the patterns in her pupils flowed, "aren''t you happy?"


    "Imperial scar!" Su shiruan finally changed her face. She gritted her teeth, "I''m not happy. You can''t do that!"


    Now Rong Ying doesn''t know her and is confused by this cheap girl. All she can rely on is yuscar.


    But unexpectedly, yuscar also took a fancy to this human?


    "Oh, the king''s baby is not happy." yuscar nodded, "that''s all right."


    Su shiruan turned her anger into joy. She leaned her head against yuscar''s chest and said happily: "yuscar, I knew you were still in your heart..."


    Before he finished, he was mercilessly interrupted by yuscar: "so I''m sorry, baby, you''re out of favor."


    He still smiled, but his smile was cold and indifferent.


    This sentence seems to be full of affection, but it is extremely cold. It is like a basin of cold water pouring down your head.


    Su shiruan''s body suddenly froze, her face was instantly pale, and the blood color on her lips faded clean.


    "Yuhen, you..." Su shiruan''s voice trembled, as if he couldn''t believe it. "What are you talking about?"


    She must have heard wrong. Yes, she must have!


    "I said, I don''t want you." yuhen finally smiled. He threw Su shiruan away and looked at her condescending, "do you understand?"


    Caught off guard, Su shiruan fell to the ground and rubbed several blood marks on her delicate wrist.


    But she looked at him blankly as if she didn''t feel the pain, and there was crystal in her eyes.


    "Chi......" Bai Che couldn''t help laughing, "tut Tut, Su shiruan, why are you so poor?"


    He is the one who has stayed with yuscar for the longest time. He has long known what yuscar''s temperament is. Unfortunately, this faceless and brainless human thinks he has grasped yuscar''s body and heart.


    Jun Mu lowered his eyes, also looked at Su shiruan and shook his head slightly.


    In order to maintain her youth and appearance, the first Shengyuan queen did not hesitate to be a bed companion of a snake, but was finally abandoned by others. How ridiculous.


    At this time, the voice of blissful music rang out in her mind. She stammered: "mu, mu, beast statue, there is a beast statue standing in front of you!"


    She''s going blind. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox is not enough. Another animal statue pops up. What did her people provoke.


    Blissful always feels that she shivers more and more recently.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips: "I know. Do you want to go out? Maybe people are hungry at this time."


    "I don''t!" blissful said angrily, "I just heard that people want you."


    Since she was with this human, she found that the world was too dangerous.


    "Do you want me?" Jun Mu Qian said noncommittally, "he has to afford it."


    "Yes," blissful thought for a moment and agreed, "after all, you are poisonous and ordinary people can''t stand it."


    "Cough, cough..." Jun Mu Qian coughed because he was choked. She sneered, "wait a minute, I''ll let you know whether I have poison or not."


    "No, No." blissful saw that the situation was wrong and immediately withered. "I continued to cultivate students and recuperate. My accomplishments have not recovered yet. Hey, hey, hey."


    Then he stopped talking.


    Jun Mu is shallow and her eyes are slightly deep. She really doesn''t know what Royal scar means.


    Is it difficult to catch her so that she can replace Su Shiran as his bed companion?


    Live in a dream?


    Jun Mu tilted his head and avoided the burning line of sight. Even so, it still made her very uncomfortable.


    It wouldn''t be easy for anyone to be stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "No... no!" Su shiruan still couldn''t believe it. She screamed, "Yuken, you can''t do this to me."


    She collapsed, hugged her head and shouted, "I''ve been with you for more than 900 years! Do you know for more than 900 years!"


    For a woman, ten years have been very precious, not to mention nine hundred years!


    She has devoted her whole life to Yuken. How can he say no?


    "It''s only nine hundred years." Yuken looked pale. He pulled his lips and smiled. "Don''t be so chaste. What are you dating me for? Have you forgotten?"


    Hearing this, Su shiruan''s expression stagnated. She covered her face and cried: "yes, I thought about you first. I wanted to keep my youth before I came to you, but, but..."


    She seemed to think of something and said excitedly, "but if you don''t have any affection for me, how can you be willing to with me..."


    "Baby, don''t think about it." hearing this sentence, yuscar seemed helpless. He squatted down, stretched out his hand and patted her face. His voice was gentle. "In this world, the most lasting thing is affection."


    "I can like you today and like others tomorrow. Baby, you are so stupid."


    Su shiruan was stunned.


    "First, I can turn a chaste martyr into a lecherous and indulgent woman. I have a great sense of achievement. Second..." yuhen sighed and seemed to apologize, "because your physique is the body of Xuanyin, which is of great benefit to my cultivation."


    After a pause, he added: "maybe Ben Wang did like you for a minute or two, but baby, don''t take yourself too seriously, okay?"


    Su shiruan was completely ignorant. She sat there with empty eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu glanced at Bai Che and whispered into the secret: "is this what you let me see?"


    "Yes." Bai Che hooked his lips and smiled, "I''ve wanted to see Su shiruan for a long time. I deserve it."


    Yuscar also likes beauty. Su shiruan can only be regarded as beautiful. At present, with the world-famous beauty like little beauty, yuscar naturally doesn''t like Su shiruan.


    Su shiruan was so stupid that she directly transmitted the image of little beauty to yuscar.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t say anything, but his eyes moved.


    "OK." yuscar seemed to have exhausted his patience. He shouted, "unexpectedly, take the king''s baby down to rest. By the way, the king will reward her to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared on the ground.


    It was a young man with an ordinary appearance, but his nose was very different red.


    "Thank you, your majesty." but after the ceremony, he directly raised Su Shiran, who was still there.


    The next second, he turned directly into an eagle and flew high.


    One of the three generals in the desert, the red bellied eagle.


    "It''s finally solved." yuscar clapped his hands and smiled in his pupils. "Biling, go tell other brothers and sisters and let them move quickly."


    Bai Che was in a better mood because of Su shiruan''s bad luck, and his tone was calmer: "what are you doing?"


    "Nature is preparing for a happy event." yuhen laughed. Then he raised his long legs and walked slowly towards the woman in purple.


    This snake is not going to take her as a sacrifice and eat her, is it?


    Your admiration is shallow and your look is slightly cold. The Seven Star Moon whip has floated on your sleeve and is ready to sweep it out at any time.


    "I''ve been waiting here for hundreds of years, and finally I''ve arrived." yuhen bent down and slowly opened his mouth, "my bride."

 Chapter 184

    Jun Muqian is ready to fight with yuscar. By the way, he uses him to consolidate his accomplishments, and then uses TianDun to leave.


    But with this "bride", she almost bounced bliss out of her body.


    Bai Che was even more shocked and staggered: "you, you want to get married?"


    Wait, is little beauty so charming?


    Even the imperial scar wandering among the flowers is going to go astray?


    But since ancient times, no spirit beast has been married to human beings. Is it crazy or magic barrier to resist the mark.


    However, yuscar ignored Bai Che. He stared at the woman in purple with his two snake pupils. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was: "my bride, what''s your name?"


    Jun Mu took a deep breath and controlled his impulse to kick the past.


    Her eyes were as cold as water: "do you want to die?"


    bride?


    Did the snake sleep with Su Shiran for a long time and also give birth to paranoia?


    Even with her previous life, she is no more than 150 years old. She has waited for hundreds of years. What about dreaming?


    Hearing these three words, yumark was not angry, but laughed: "my bride is really hot, but I like it!"


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to caress the absolutely beautiful face. The lust in his eyes was becoming heavier and heavier, just like a flame.


    Jun Mu looked cold. Like flying sleeves, he directly offered seven stars to pull the moon whip, and fiercely locked yuscar''s arm to prevent him from taking another half step.


    And itself, is the right foot back.


    "Dong -" suddenly, he retreated more than ten meters.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Even yuscar was stunned for a while.


    "It seems that the king''s bride doesn''t like the king very much." the vertical pupil narrowed slightly, and the Royal Mark looked at the purple whip wrapped around his arm. "This whip is good. Why don''t you give it to the king as a dowry?"


    Then he raised his arm and made a sudden effort!


    The veins on the bronze skin beat and looked very ferocious.


    "Shua -"


    Yu scar smiled and pulled the purple whip back directly in the connected posture.


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly, because she found that her body really couldn''t get rid of this force, so she had to lean forward.


    court death!


    A virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind the woman in purple, but it soon disappeared.


    At the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, suddenly, several blue and purple sharp blades appeared in the air, all attacking the imperial scar.


    Imperial scar just looked at it and showed some interest in his pupil.


    When the sharp blades approached and were about to cut his skin, he slowly raised his hand, and then... Directly grasped all the blue and purple sharp blades.


    The other hand is still dragging the seven stars to the side of the moon whip.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly sank.


    This is the talent she learned from blissful bliss. The magic power is Wanren Fengshen cut, but with her current ability, it is only Bairen at most.


    The gap between her and the beast statue is really not generally large.


    This is no longer what the divine pulse or congenital Lingbao can make up for. It can''t resist at all!


    "The king''s bride, although you move really fast." yuhen seems to be in a good mood and have deep smile lines, "but this move is not enough to see."


    Then his hand suddenly clenched.


    With the sound of "Bang --!" those blue and purple blades turned directly into nothingness!


    The radian of the Royal Mark''s lips increased, and he pulled the hand of the seven stars and the moon whip with another force: "come to the king''s arms obediently."


    "Imperial scar!" Bai Che finally returned to God. His expression changed greatly, "what are you doing?"


    There was no such scene in his initial plan!


    Why did yuhen suddenly have a whim and want to marry little beauty as the bride?


    "Don''t you see that the king is happy with the king''s bride?" yuscar said carelessly, "biling, don''t let the King say it again."


    "The king allows you to be presumptuous occasionally in front of the king, but don''t think you can disobey the king''s orders."


    The pair of vertical pupils suddenly took a sharp light, which turned into reality in the air, and the air sounded!


    Bai Che was suddenly surprised and quickly stepped back.


    The next second, a deep pit appeared where he had stood.


    What makes people feel terrible is that a trace of white smoke suddenly floated on the land around the pit, which was obviously corroded by highly toxic.


    Bai Che suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Imperial scar sneered: "Bi Ling, don''t you go and prepare quickly?"


    Bai Che frowned and didn''t move, but he didn''t make a move.


    "It''s all right." yuscar doesn''t care, "then let you look at it. You haven''t watched around."


    This time, he was no longer soft hearted and made another effort.


    The other big hand raised to hold the woman in purple in her arms.


    But in this moment!


    The action of yuscar stopped, and his eyes slowly glanced down. When he saw a golden red flame, his eyes solidified.


    He didn''t know what the fire was, but he felt a danger, which made him dare not come forward easily.


    Golden red, this is a too sacred color, people can''t look directly at its brilliance, which is incomparable.


    The patterns in the vertical pupil of the imperial mark flowed rapidly and finally stopped.


    He raised his head, looked at the woman in purple with cold eyebrows and eyes, and then smiled slowly: "it really impressed the king. Unexpectedly, the king''s bride is still a spiritual master."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were calm, but there was fine sweat on his bright and white forehead.


    Once again, she sacrificed all the power of the chaotic fire she currently had.


    Sure enough, even if she had broken through the lingzong and possessed the divine pulse, she still could not fully control the fire ancestor who deterred the vast Hongmeng.


    Jun Mu shallow knows that if she takes strong action several times, the fire of chaos will surely bite her back.


    And doing so will also accelerate the fire of chaos and restore spirituality.


    But now she has no complete assurance, but she can accept the complete fire of chaos.


    But Jun Muqian would rather be eaten by the fire of chaos than be touched by the cobra of yumark.


    Unexpectedly, yuscar smiled.


    So he let go of the purple whip, then raised his hands and clapped.


    "Pa, PA, Pa."


    "Good, good. It''s really worthy of the bride who has been waiting for the king for so long." yuhen laughed wildly. "Although the king can''t wait to make love with the bride, he doesn''t like forcing people."


    Jun Mu Qian did not speak. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes were still cold.


    "Biling." Yucheng raised his voice, "arrange a good place for the king''s bride, sir."


    Hearing this, Bai Che''s frown stretched out. He replied coldly, "I know."


    "My bride, I will wait for you to marry me willingly." yuscar wanted to hold the woman in purple''s right hand, but he was dodged in an instant.


    He shook his head with some regret, sighed, and smiled: "but don''t worry, you will soon fall in love with the king."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly and smiled coldly.


    Yuhen was slightly stunned because it seemed like a poppy in full bloom, but soon he returned to normal. He looked deeply convinced and smiled slowly: "I can''t extricate myself from love. I pester the king to you every day... Huh!"


    He jerked back because the golden red flame had soared for a few minutes.


    You can even clearly see the golden flame inside the flame and hiss to keep him away.


    The woman in purple still stood there, looking indifferent.


    In those natural romantic smiling peach blossom eyes, at the moment, the smile is restrained, and the cold idea flies in an instant.


    The flame had spread to her arms, becoming more and more violent.


    "Ha......" Yuken took a deep look at her and smiled meaningfully, "see you later, my bride."


    With that, "Shua -" for a moment, the next second, there was no him in place.


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. After making sure that there was no frightening smell around him, he put the fire of chaos back into his body.


    He breathed slowly for several times before he finally took a breath.


    Jun Mu wiped a sweat and sat directly on a stone.


    She took out the water bag from taixiao and drank it slowly, calming the agitation of Reiki in her body.


    From beginning to end, the imperial scar did not use any spiritual power. It was difficult to resist with the power of the body alone.


    The difference between Lingwang and lingzong is so great!


    "Little beauty, are you all right?" Bai Che came forward and looked a little worried. "Although yuscar asked me to place you here, if you want, I can send you away."


    "No need." Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly. "Since yuscar said so, it shows that he won''t touch me recently. He has come and can''t fall short."


    Although she didn''t know why yuscar let her be his bride for no reason, there was no danger at present, so she didn''t have to go.


    "OK." Bai Che helplessly spread his hand, "do you know that I saw you dare to do it directly with him just now, and my heart jumped out."


    Jun Mu glanced at him and said coolly, "Lord biling, please arrange a room for me. I want to practice."


    Just a slight fight has exhausted her. Now time is pressing, and she can''t waste a minute.


    "OK." Bai Che sighed, "cultivate crazy demons, let''s go."


    **


    Jun Muqian stayed here for half a month.


    As if it had disappeared out of thin air, yuscar didn''t bother once, but served delicious and delicious every day.


    She took advantage of these ten days to enter the purple sky and began to practice. Finally, she successfully stabilized her cultivation at the peak of the first level lingzong.


    With a series of cards, level 4 and level 5 lingzong can also fight easily.


    Jun Muqian didn''t forget her purpose of staying here. One is to help Bai Che kill yumark. However, yumark is not there. This purpose is stranded.


    Well, the other... You can go and explore tonight.


    Jun Mu glanced at the sky outside the window, then restrained his breath with the Hunyuan bell and went out quietly.


    Although hunyuanling pointed out the location of the baby, Houshan is also a big place. I''m afraid I can''t find it all in one night.


    Jun Mu Qian was not in a hurry. She walked slowly towards the back mountain.


    Some beasts in charge of night patrol saw her. They not only did not pursue responsibility, but saluted respectfully.


    The night was slow and the lights were burning slowly.


    Looking around, you can see the mountains in the distance.


    Fog rose in the dark.


    The core does not represent absolute security. Spirit animals are aggressive and bloody.


    Although Jun Mu walks slowly, it doesn''t mean that he is relaxed.


    After a few steps, as if feeling something, she stopped.


    "It''s you!" that''s when a sharp scream came from the side, "it''s you, you finally came out!"


    Then a figure rushed forward


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and stepped back on one side of his body.


    With the sound of "Dong -" the figure jumped to the ground.


    Jun Mu lowered his head, and then the moonlight saw that it was su shiruan who had not seen in ten days.


    But now Su shiruan, where does she still look delicate and luxurious?


    She was wearing very shabby clothes with several holes on it, which seemed to have been torn by sharp claws.


    The original beautiful face like autumn moon has lost its original brilliance at the moment.


    "Su shiruan?" the gentleman asked with a shallow eyebrow, "how did you make this look?"


    "How did this happen..." hearing this sentence, Su shiruan broke out completely, "it''s you! It''s all because of you!"


    She got up with tears in her eyes, but with a deep hatred: "if it weren''t for you, yuscar wouldn''t abandon me and give me to the red bellied Eagle!"


    "I won''t become the plaything of their brothers. It''s you! Bitch!"


    Smell speech, Jun Mu shallow light Shen: "what does it have to do with me, don''t be amorous."


    "It''s you!" Su shiruan''s face twisted and looked ferocious. His spiritual power emerged again and quickly attacked the woman in purple. "I have to kill you today!"


    "Bang!"


    A digression


    Blunder, young beauty. He said he didn''t want to come out (do you believe...)


    You have been waiting for a long time


    I broke my old shoulder and got a third watch. I''m already lying dead


    Come and vote. Let the man go right away. Ow

 Chapter 185

    "Ho --"


    There was a hissing sound in the air.


    Jun Muqian didn''t give Su shiruan a chance to do it this time. As early as the moment Su shiruan appeared, she knew that this dodder flower wanted to kill her.


    So, without hesitation, he shook his hand and punched Su Shiran''s abdomen.


    Although it was only one punch, it was followed by the shadow of Daodao boxing.


    From the outside, there are countless fists.


    This is the Xuanyin fist used by Jun Mu Qian, but it has attached a wisp of chaotic fire.


    In this way, the power of one cold and one heat is ten times greater than the original Xuanyin fist.


    But Jun Muqian didn''t think that Su shiruan could be cleaned up by Xuanyin fist. After all, Su shiruan was still lingzun, a large section higher than her.


    She took the lead in punching, just because she heard yuhen say that Su shiruan''s physique was Xuanyin.


    Although the more yin the physique is, the more suitable it is to practice Xuanyin boxing, similarly, if Xuanyin boxing is played, it will do great harm to the Yin biased female body.


    In addition, the fire of chaos can not be underestimated.


    This punch was enough to stop Su Shiran''s offensive.


    But!


    When Jun Muqian punched, before he could pull out the seven stars to pull the whip, he saw a kind of extreme pain suddenly appear on Su shiruan''s face.


    As if he had hurt the key, a trace of blood flowed from his lips.


    She was floating in the air, but under Jun Muqian''s punch, Su shiruan had no strength to support. She fell directly from the air and fell hard.


    "Bang!"


    Su shiruan hit the ground heavily. For a moment, the pain was so painful that even her bones were falling apart.


    She couldn''t stand it any longer. The tip of her nose was sour and her tears flowed. She covered her stomach and called and rolled: "it hurts, it hurts, it hurts me."


    What Su shiruan didn''t notice was that a lot of dirty blood flowed out of her lower body and dyed the green grass black.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu was a little stunned.


    She looked at her hand and didn''t think she had the strength to punch a spiritual statue like this.


    Indeed, she knew from Gongyi Mo''s mouth that Su shiruan''s talent was not good, and Linggen was very ordinary.


    But Su shiruan is still lingzun after all. How can she be beaten by her lingzong?


    No, no


    Jun Mu''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. Su shiruan didn''t seem to have been hurt by her, but... She was pregnant. As a result, her abdomen was injured, resulting in miscarriage!


    Pregnant?


    Jun Mu Qian was really surprised. It was only ten days since Su shiruan was rewarded by the imperial scar.


    Even if the head of the red bellied eagle is excellent, so that Su shiruan has children, it has not taken shape in such a short time, and it is impossible to be directly knocked down by her.


    "It hurts. Why is it so painful." Su shiruan covered her belly, and her tears flowed more fiercely. She cried and yelled, "you bitch, what did you do to me?"


    Jun Mu frowned, then squatted down and said faintly, "Su Shiran, you are pregnant. Are you still running out? Aren''t you afraid of your lover coming out to catch you?"


    "Who is a mistress?" hearing this sentence, Su shiruan was angry. Immediately, she was stunned, and an unbelievable look appeared on her face. "What are you talking about? Say it again?"


    Pregnant?


    How could she be pregnant!


    She banned her body tomorrow morning. Even if she slept with other men, she couldn''t have a child.


    After all, she was sleeping with animals.


    However, if she is not pregnant, why does her abdomen hurt so much?


    Su shiruan was shocked. She looked down in amazement and found that her tattered skirt was directly soaked with blood.


    Blood, she''s bleeding


    "Ah, ah --!" I don''t know what''s on my mind. Su shiruan screamed, "get away, get away quickly!"


    She seems to have been a little crazy and out of tune: "do you know who I am? I''m the saint yuan queen!"


    "Be quiet." Jun Mu was light, then raised his hand in an instant and suddenly pinched her chin. "The saint yuan queen I know is not as disgusting as you."


    queen? Su shiruan?


    "Cough! Cough!" Su shiruan was cold and choked. Under the severe pain, she seemed to have finally recovered a few distractions.


    "You..." she gradually had a focus in her eyes. When she saw who was squatting in front of her, she was surprised and angry, "bitch, what are you going to do?"


    "Let you shut up." Jun Mu Qian was motionless and languid. "I wanted to remove your tongue, but you just had an abortion. I think there must be a lot to say."


    Although Su Shiran is disgusting, the baby she is about to give birth to is innocent.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and her color is slightly deep. She accidentally killed a small life. This is a sin and will reduce her luck.


    "Nonsense!" Su shiruan was stunned at first, and immediately screamed, "I''m not pregnant, let alone miscarriage!"


    The only person who can let her give birth to lin''er is Rong Ying. No one else is worthy!


    Jun Mu chuckled and his eyes were cold: "your constitution is Yin, and you have exchanged with snakes for so many years. It is not easy for snakes to get into the body and get pregnant. After your abortion this time, it is not so easy to conceive a fetus again."


    "Maybe it''s impossible for you to conceive in your life."


    Although she is not a doctor, she can still see this.


    "Enough, you bitch!" Su shiruan suddenly sneered, with some arrogance. "I know what you''re thinking. You just want to separate me from Rong Ying and imperial scars!"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu frowned slightly.


    She stood up, put her arms around her, looked down at Su Shiran, and said, "if you have a brain disease, go and cure it."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m right. You''re angry!" Su shiruan laughed. "Do you think I''ll believe what you said?"


    She said contemptuously, "I can''t be pregnant at all, because I want to keep myself as jade for Rong Ying. How can I have children for other men except Rong Ying?"


    "Don''t think Rong Ying will believe you if you make up such a lie!"


    Hearing such a big talk, Jun Mu shook his head.


    Rong Qing is really miserable. He even spread such a rotten peach blossom.


    "Guard yourself like a jade?" Jun Mu''s eyes were like a blade. "You slept with yuscar and his men. It''s good to say that you are guard yourself like a jade?"


    "Why not?" Su shiruan looked at her strangely and said righteously, "as long as I have no offspring, my body is clean. This is keeping my body like a jade!"


    Jun Mu smiled, and her shoulders shook with laughter: "I know now, a new explanation of this word."


    "Su Shiran, you are really shameless."


    Su shiruan''s face suddenly sank: "bitch, what are you talking about?"


    It''s a shameless man who seduces others every day. What''s the meaning to say about her?


    "I say you don''t want a face." Jun Mu''s shallow lips smiled and his eyes were cold. "I guess you were having a good time in yuscar''s birth, and you were very comfortable..."


    Su Shiran''s face changed greatly.


    "Then, when you''re comfortable enough, you start to flirt with the beauty, and start to lament that he hasn''t given you a look after waiting for him for so many years..." Jun Mu is cold. "Su Shiran, as a plaything that can be discarded by a snake at any time, you deserve to say that you''re pure and clean?"


    "You deserve to be the most shameless person in the world."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su shiruan was furious: "you bitch, what are you talking about!"


    Her mind was all right!


    yes!


    She enjoys the joy that Yushi brings to her bed and caters to it.


    She also really loves Rong Ying and wants to be with him.


    But is there a conflict between the two?


    She doesn''t love Royal scars. Her heart is only one person from beginning to end.


    But suddenly, Su shiruan''s face turned white.


    No... she seems to be really pregnant.


    But she didn''t conceive it herself, but the red bellied Eagle forcibly put the unformed fetus into her body, just a few days ago!


    There were fragments in her mind, and Su Shiran''s pink lips trembled.


    She remembered!


    After playing her all over the body, the brothers took her as a tool for production. Seeing that she didn''t want to give birth, they forced her to give birth.


    Later, she fainted with the pain. When she woke up, her body didn''t change. She forgot, because she had been waiting for yuscar to pick her up.


    She''s finished... She''s not clean. She can''t stay with Rong Ying.


    Su shiruan''s face was pale and he collapsed there. His anger disappeared.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. It seemed that Su shiruan thought of something.


    But it has nothing to do with her. Tonight she didn''t want to clean up Su Shiran. She had to find what Hun Yuanling found.


    As soon as you raise your legs, you mu Qian wants to go forward.


    But just then, the soles of the feet suddenly tightened.


    Su shiruan crawled there and hugged the woman in purple''s feet.


    Her eyes are extremely resentful and fierce. She has completely lost her appearance when she first met.


    "All my thoughts in this life have been destroyed by you..." Su shiruan smiled miserably and said, "I won''t let you live!"


    "Get out!" Jun Mu didn''t look at it, and didn''t have the slightest politeness. He threw away directly, "I think you''re dirty."


    "Get out of here... Ha ha ha ha!" Su Shiran still hugged her. How could she not let go, even though her heart was aching.


    She suddenly smiled strangely: "then roll together!"


    With that, Su shiruan suddenly raised his hand and waved a spiritual power towards where he didn''t know.


    Next second!


    "Wow -"


    A huge water curtain suddenly rose, and then the water curtain swept towards them.


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are slightly Lin.


    Su shiruan used all her strength to hold her. With her spiritual strength, she can''t shake.


    The water seems to come from the back mountain, with a trace of cold, quietly into the bone.


    The cold pool of imperial scar cultivation


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes stretched out, and he didn''t hide. He let the water wrap her up.


    "Shua!"


    The water curtain swept away quickly with the two people, and quickly returned to the original position, and all fell into the pool.


    Then silence returned.


    In the dark blue cold pool, there was not even a ripple, like a pool of stagnant water.


    In the moonlight, there was a faint glittering and translucent glow.


    They disappeared from their original place. The movement here did not attract the attention of any divine beast.


    **


    Su Shiran knows the mechanism here, so she knows how to get to the bottom of the cold pool.


    Once, because yuhen had a big heart to play, she took her to enjoy underwater, which also made her very comfortable.


    That bitch must be unfamiliar with the place of life here. She can trigger the mechanism and die without burial place.


    When she landed on the ground again, Su shiruan coughed and released her hand.


    She took out a level 4 Huiyuan pill from the spirit ring and swallowed it. The injury on her body was healing with the naked eye.


    "Little bitch, don''t be complacent." Su shiruan finally raised her chin again. She sneered, "today is your death. I su shiruan never lie."


    Jun Muqian ignored Su shiruan, looked around and finally determined that this was the bottom of the cold pool.


    Interestingly, her eyes move slightly. Is it possible that the treasure detected by Hunyuan bell is here?


    "However, before you die, I want to tell you one more thing." Su shiruan looked arrogant. "You only know that I love Rong Ying and don''t hesitate to defend myself for him for so many years, but you don''t know that Rong Ying also loves me very much."


    Jun Mu Qian just looked at her.


    "You know what? When he left, he left me a lamp." Su shiruan was even more proud. "He also told me that the lamp was our token of love. Let me wait for him to come back."


    After a pause, the smile in her eyes overflowed: "our love is stronger than gold, so don''t try to insert it into us."


    "Oh?" a sound sounded, as light as ice and snow, as cold as the moon, "is it?"


    A digression


    Oh, the ranking has dropped again. Call the babies to vote and get the big red envelope~


    Give me some strength!


    You can give me strength and strength even awesome!

 Chapter 186

    When the sound sounded at the bottom of the silent pool, it was like a wisp of breeze slowly coming and falling to the ground.


    Floating with a trace of cold, but with a bit of soft warmth.


    Jun Mu''s shallow body was suddenly shocked. She was a little incredible. She was stunned, but she didn''t see anything.


    How is it possible? I didn''t say it would take seven or forty-nine days to completely remove that state. Now more than half of the time has passed!


    Moreover, even if Rong Qing really wakes up, he won''t appear here.


    The western desert is very far away from Yangui city. She and baiche have been on their way for ten days.


    Jun Mu tightened his eyebrows and looked around, but he still didn''t see anything.


    She could not help feeling a little disappointed. Could it be that she had thought of him several times these days, so she had auditory hallucinations?


    Jun Mu shallow sighed gently, and she said that he could not come.


    Heartless person, when he wakes up, she will dry him for a period of time.


    But obviously, this is not an illusion, because Su shiruan also heard it.


    Just because she was too proud, she didn''t carefully distinguish the source of the sound, just as Jun Mu said.


    "Isn''t it?" and when she saw the woman in purple looking stunned and hurt, Su shiruan looked even more sarcastic, "is that difficult? Do you think Rong Ying really likes you?"


    "I can tell you that people like Rong Ying will never like a cheap yellow haired girl like you!" she said coldly with a sneer on her lips. "Don''t think he is so close to you when he is possessed by evil. Once he wakes up, he will kick you."


    Jun Mu was silent and frowned.


    Because now the king and Lord are seriously thinking about how to air it and make it light.


    So Su shiruan didn''t hear a word. She went in her left ear and out her right ear.


    However, this picture, reflected in Su shiruan''s eyes, was stunned and very sad.


    Su shiruan couldn''t help laughing.


    Anyway, the bitch doesn''t know what happened thousands of years ago, and Rong Ying is not here, so she can''t prove the truth of her words.


    As long as she gets in the way, she can let her leave Rong Ying''s side disheartened.


    At that time, Rong Ying will still be alone!


    Su shiruan realized that her goal had been achieved and added, "so I advise you to give up as soon as possible. Don''t be so shameless and get close to Rong Ying. Do you hear me?"


    After Jun Mu shallow returned to his mind, it was strange to hear such a sentence.


    She is shameless and shameless?


    Although she likes beauty, she never sticks to a person.


    Jun Muqian looked at Su shiruan''s proud face, paused and said, "you..."


    However, another voice had sounded first.


    "I heard it." the voice was getting closer and closer, as if broken snow came, getting colder and colder. "I knew every word very well."


    "Who?!" Su shiruan''s face suddenly changed and looked at the woman in purple with great surprise. "Little bitch, aren''t you talking?"


    This is the place for yuscar cultivation. How could there be anyone else?


    If it hadn''t been for the time when she was pestering yuscar for a long time, yuscar wouldn''t have told her the mechanism that entered the water.


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t pay attention to Su shiruan at all, and her eyes solidified.


    The romantic and smiling peach blossom eyes looked at a place. For a moment, there was a feeling of being separated from the world.


    A tall and straight figure was reflected in his eyes, just as he had first seen. The man in Fei clothes stood there quietly, just like yesterday.


    Half a silver mask covered his face from above the bridge of his nose, covering up his attractive face, revealing only a pair of deep heavy pupils and thin lips.


    The black hair was not tied up and fell from the shoulder. A few strands of hair were pasted on the cold mask, setting off the white skin.


    His eyes were so cold, and the radian of his face looked very cold and thin.


    He is so simple that no one can ignore his elegance.


    Fei clothes are gorgeous and turn the world upside down.


    Jun Mu looked at it and thought of the eight words - its beauty is unique, and there is no second in the world.


    She had almost forgotten the last time she saw him like this.


    She looked a little trance. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether it was true or false.


    Su shiruan saw her staring at a place, frowned and said, "what are you doing? I''m asking you something, you..."


    The sound stopped suddenly.


    Su shiruan was stunned. Immediately, the blood color on her face faded again.


    It was as if someone had punched him fiercely in the air. His body unconsciously retreated towards the back and gave a low exclamation.


    No, how could Rong Ying


    Rongqing lifted her eyes and looked at the woman in purple like that. She didn''t move, and then her eyes gradually deepened.


    At this time, Jun Mu was finally distracted, and she also looked at him.


    They looked at each other like this, as if they were waiting for heaven and earth to grow old.


    Su shiruan was completely stunned there, because she unexpectedly saw that the two-way heavy pupil, which was not contaminated with any emotion, floated a little soft at the moment.


    No, no!


    "Rong Ying! Rong Ying, it''s you now, isn''t it?" Su shiruan was excited. "You know, I''ve been waiting for you so hard."


    For a thousand years, she would have been crazy if she hadn''t been accompanied by yuscar.


    And all this is for him.


    At the thought of this, Su shiruan couldn''t help sobbing. She wanted him to hug her and tell her that all these years of waiting was worth it.


    At this time, Rong Qing suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was clear and light, and said two words: "come here."


    Su shiruan looked shocked, surprised, forgot to cry, and immediately came forward, however¡ª¡ª


    "No." Jun Mu glanced at him and snorted, "you''re not my light beauty. Let''s terminate the contract."


    She now found that she still preferred to be light when she was possessed.


    In that state, Rong Qing was a self-taught genius, and all his abilities were inspired.


    Not only know how to hurt people, but also say good words to make her happy.


    This is the beauty she thinks of!


    The Lord wondered if she would take a hammer and knock it on, and then see if she could make him wake up to the skills only available in the period of being possessed by evil.


    Hearing the speech, a little shallow smile flashed in Rong Qing''s eyes. He said again: "stupid Mu Mu, come here."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Well, she can now be sure that the lovely beauty in the past has completely disappeared.


    She still hoped to see that he cried her admiration wrongfully.


    Cough... Jun Mu''s eyes are light and shining. She doesn''t know if he remembers what he did when he was possessed.


    However, looking at him so calm and calm, he must have no memory at that time.


    "What are you doing?" Jun Mu Qian looked at Su shiruan and came forward reluctantly. "Didn''t Gong Yimo say you wanted to stay in the tomb of the heavy night for seven or forty-nine days?"


    Let light side eyes look at her, hands naturally touched her head.


    After feeling the soft touch, his eyebrows and eyes finally stretched a little, with a faint look: "this is about to ask, what did you use to light the coffin lamp."


    Jun Mu shallow, suddenly.


    She lit the coffin lamp with the fire of chaos.


    Although the spirit is very weak, after all, it is still the ancestor of ten thousand fires that gave birth to the fire of the ten origins, which is much more powerful than the ghost fire of the nether world.


    But didn''t he think that if she didn''t have the fire of chaos, how would a coffin lamp with only an empty shell be useful?


    Rong Qing seemed to see her doubts and said in a slow voice, "there is a ghost fire hidden at the bottom of the coffin lamp. I want to come to Yanshi and forget to tell you."


    If it was a ghost fire, he would have to sleep for seven or forty-nine days before he could recover.


    But in the end, it took him less than half the time to completely press down the dark side.


    There is only one kind of fire whose power can be above the ghost fire.


    Rong Qing had seen it, but he didn''t say it.


    Jun Mu shallow choked: "you friends are really unreliable."


    "Well." Rong Qing lowered his head slightly, and his lips seemed to smile. "This time, stupid Mu Mu is very reliable."


    After waking up, he also listened to Mu Lin talk about what happened when he was confused.


    He knew that the journey could not have been so smooth without her.


    Rong Qing was silent for a moment, his breath was light and inaudible: "it''s hard."


    "It''s a great honor to serve the beauty." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and was in a good mood. She looked at him with a smile, "but, light beauty, do you remember..."


    "Rong Ying!"


    The shrill cry interrupted the unfinished words.


    Su shiruan stood there clenching his fist and biting his lower lip: "Rong Ying, how can you... How can you do this!"


    She suddenly raised her voice and complained loudly: "for so many years, you haven''t come back to me, but when I find you, you betrayed our feelings! How can you do that!"


    Rong Qing finally looked at Su shiruan and frowned, "I know you?"


    Su shiruan was stunned, and Jun Muqian almost smiled.


    There is no second sentence, which is more humiliating than these four words.


    She listened and felt Su Shiran''s face hurt.


    "Rong Ying, you..." Su shiruan couldn''t believe it. She was very flustered, "we are in love..."


    The latter words, however, can no longer be proudly said, because the party is here.


    And sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "Love is stronger than gold? Love keepsake?" Rong Qing looked at her condescending, with a cold voice. "Love you one?"


    Every time she heard four words, Su shiruan''s face turned white.


    Obviously, Rong Ying was not like this before. She also expelled some women who wanted to compete with her by such means, and he never refuted.


    "Don''t move you, because this gentleman regards you as if you have nothing." Rong raised his eyes slightly, his eyebrows were cold, "do you deserve it?"


    Three words completely silenced Su shiruan.


    "Hand it in." Rong light.


    "No, Rong Ying..." Su shiruan was still holding on. She bit her lip. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Your admiration is shallow and slightly surprised.


    She knows that Rong Qing has never been very talkative, let alone threatening people with momentum.


    He was too indifferent, standing in the clouds overlooking others, and his emotions were not exposed.


    Why is he so angry this time?


    The light eyebrow tip was slightly picked, the pupil color was colder, and the fingertips glittered a little.


    The next second, "Shua -" a small object flew out of Su Shiran''s body.


    It''s a thin line. It looks ordinary.


    Jun Mu Qian saw what it was, the filament of the coffin lamp.


    Without a wick, the coffin lamp cannot be lit for a long time, but the filament can last for a period of time.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu looked cold.


    No wonder Su Shiran said that only she could save Rong Qing. It turned out that she untied the filament from the coffin lamp.


    So Su shiruan already knew that Rong Qing would be in that situation?


    Rong Qing did not put the filament into the palm of his hand, let it float in the air, and then pointed a little¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The thin line annihilated directly.


    "No -" Su shiruan hissed, tears streaming down in an instant, "this is a token of love you gave me."


    The only thing she had was destroyed.


    "Shameless and shameless." Rong Qingmei did not move and his voice was indifferent. "Your evaluation of yourself is very appropriate."


    "I didn''t." Su shiruan was wronged, "I really love you, Rong Ying."


    Jun Mu Qian now understood that Rong Qing was venting his anger on her.


    But she was not affected by Su shiruan. It was just a few words. She didn''t care about the oral cheapness.


    "Too dirty." Rong Qing raised his hand again, his eyes were cold and clear, and his fingertips were glittering again.


    Although light, but with full pressure.


    Su shiruan was shocked. She bit her teeth, directly burned the source of life, and rushed to a place with all her strength.


    With a "click", a secret door opened. She was overjoyed and swept in in an instant.


    Jun Muqian reacted quickly. She came forward quickly and was about to chase Su shiruan.


    But then a cold hand gripped her wrist bone.


    Overhead, it was his voice with a little smile.


    A digression


    Rong Qing: can you not be angry when you see someone playing tricks behind your back?


    Chasing his wife is the beginning~

 Chapter 187

    Rong Qing said, "did you forget something?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow body stiffened for a moment. She looked back at him and seemed puzzled. Her peach blossom eyes bent slightly: "what do you mean?"


    Could it be that he still has memories of his blurred consciousness?


    Come and settle with her at this time?


    However, she didn''t seem to do anything when he was possessed.


    "What do you say?" Rong Qing hugged his arms and looked at her with his eyes down. The look in his pupils was unclear.


    "What do you want me to say?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes turned and suddenly hooked his lips with a smile. "Don''t you remember what you did to me?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing narrowed his eyes slightly. His look was still calm and could not see anything wrong.


    But Jun Muqian noticed that his ear tip had a light color. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it at all.


    It looks a little shy.


    Wait, is it


    Jun Mu Qian''s expression vibrated. Isn''t it that he didn''t forget at all? Do you remember clearly?


    This is crazy. It''s really different!


    "Light beauty?" she seemed to have found something new, with a smile at the end of her eyes. "Light beauty, don''t you really remember?"


    Rong Qing lowered her head and saw that her eyes were bent into crescent moon, in which the glow was like spring water flowing, falling bit by bit.


    He always knew that she was beautiful.


    Whether it''s quiet or arrogant.


    That kind of bright beauty does not hide its arrogance, with a very strong impact.


    When you laugh, it makes your heart tremble.


    "Let''s talk..." Rong Qing looked at her quietly and said softly, "what have I done to you?"


    "Hey, is it me who asked you?" Jun Muqian stopped smiling. She tightened her face. "Light beauty, you can''t be so unkind."


    She is very regretful now. She has nothing to record his performance when he was possessed.


    Otherwise, it can be shown to him at this time.


    Otherwise, what should he do if he doesn''t admit it just by her mouth?


    At that time, wouldn''t she have to be beaten in the face like Su shiruan?


    If you don''t do it, you can''t do such a shameful thing.


    Jun Muqian looked at him. She already knew that he was too duplicative and didn''t know who he followed.


    "Oh --?" Rong Qing raised his eyebrows slightly, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes can be seen clearly, "but I want to know from your mouth what I did to you."


    The next second, he leaned down slightly, his voice was a little dumb and sullen: "you say, I''ll listen."


    As he approached, the cool smell of snow slowly wrapped her up.


    Jun Mu Qian once again smelled the faint fragrance of whirling flowers, which made people feel very comfortable and relaxed.


    Then she remembered that many Saha trees had been planted in the Buddha domain adjacent to the heaven domain.


    When it comes to flowering, you can always smell this kind of flower fragrance, which is quiet and intoxicating, but with the supreme Buddha power.


    This time, Jun Mu was not seduced by such a seductive man. She looked at him provocatively: "I don''t say, what should you do?"


    If he remembered, he was teasing her on purpose.


    If he doesn''t remember, he''s trying to trick her. She won''t be fooled.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing seemed a little helpless. He shook his head slightly: "no, I won''t force you."


    His eyes are deep. This girl is more energetic at this time.


    Now, it''s a little tricky.


    After a pause, Rong Qing spoke again, and his face returned to normal: "I didn''t give her any love keepsake."


    "Ah?" Jun Mu Qian was still wondering how to test whether he knew the previous things. Now he was stunned when he heard such a sentence.


    Let''s be brief and comprehensive: "just now."


    "You say Su shiruan?" Jun Mu thought for a while, and then suddenly, "of course, I don''t need you to say, I know."


    Light countenance and slight frown.


    So, he''s doing too much?


    "But... Light beauty, are you specially explaining to me?" Jun Mu picked it on his shallow eyes and smiled on his lips. "Light beauty, you said, have you fallen in love with me?"


    She always sees things thoroughly because she has seen too many people.


    She can even know what kind of attitude they have towards her by just relying on a few eyes and actions of others.


    She can clearly distinguish who has true feelings for her.


    But she couldn''t see through the light.


    It can''t be said that she can''t see through. At least, she can''t judge what he''s thinking.


    Jun Mu was confused. The mask covered his face and seemed to block his heart.


    Hearing the speech, the light eyes were deep, but the eyebrows were still calm.


    He didn''t answer, but said, "I''m afraid you think more."


    Tone a meal, tone indifferent: "after all, you are stupid Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She really can''t control the tyranny in her body.


    Get out of the way, she''s going crazy!


    "Light beauty, you''re really not cute at all." Jun Mu shallow said uninteresting, "you might as well go crazy."


    "Hmm?" hearing this sentence, Rong''s light tone raised, as if very happy, "why do you say so?"


    "Because I still prefer you at that time." Jun Mu looked at him coolly, "I empathize and don''t fall in love."


    "Empathy, don''t love?" Rong Qing''s heavy pupil narrowed up, with a certain dangerous meaning, and there seemed to be blood at the bottom of the pupil.


    "Yes," said Jun mu, with a smile on his lips and eyes flowing, "Queen Shengyuan said she would marry me. I also met a lovely fox. His ears are very soft and comfortable to pinch. Oh, yes, and... Oh!"


    Before she finished, her lips were suddenly held against her.


    The cold touch made her lips numb.


    The slender fingers pressed on her lips and stopped what she wanted to say later.


    Jun Mu was a little angry. She looked at him, then stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked it quickly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    She didn''t expect such a move at all. Rong Qing took her fingers back as if she had been electrocuted.


    His long lashes quivered slightly, and his pupils contracted for a moment.


    "Stop it." Rong qingpian began with a somewhat unnatural voice, "be careful."


    He shook his fingers slightly. Even though he had been separated for a long time, he still seemed to feel the temperature left on her.


    Very warm.


    Like a flame, it ignited the blood and warmed the heart.


    He can''t understand why he feels like this.


    Rong Qing lowered his eyes and felt confused for the first time


    What''s the matter with him?


    I have never felt so much in such a long time.


    "OK, stop making trouble." Jun Mu shallow lifted his clothes and sat down smartly, "I don''t know yet. How did you suddenly come here?"


    Good. She''s decided. She won''t do it anymore.


    She saw how long he could endure.


    She hummed in her heart. It was a big deal. She lived with Su Qingli.


    Not really. It''s a happy life to shun the hair of that stupid fox every day.


    Rong Qing was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "I''ll go to Shengyuan first."


    You have a shallow eyebrow.


    "Then I found that you weren''t there." Rong Qingqing said, "I looked and found that you came here, so I came."


    "Have a look?" Jun Muqian was surprised. "How did you see it?"


    It was more than twenty days ago.


    Rong Qing said "Oh" with a cool voice: "I can''t remember clearly. It seems to be a move learned from others, which can reproduce the picture in a short time."


    Jun Mu heard a shock, and her eyes narrowed deeply: "light beauty, tell me honestly, who are you?"


    Even gongyimo and chenye don''t seem to know his real origin.


    She saw him do it, but she didn''t see him use Linggen.


    Some things seem to grasp, but they are very illusory.


    Rong Qing looked at her with deep eyes: "who am I, do you care?"


    "No." Jun Mu shook his head. "To me, you''re just you. It''s light."


    Rong Qing was slightly stunned: "just me..."


    As soon as the topic was changed, Jun Muqian forgot what to ask.


    She tilted her head: "so you came to me specifically?"


    "Well," Rong Qing replied this time, "I''m looking for you."


    It seemed that there was something wrong, and he continued, "look how your task has been completed."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    That''s a big difference!


    Why can''t he say good words after waking up?


    Is his hidden side too deep?


    "Light beauty, you really don''t understand the amorous feelings." Jun Muqian gave up, and she muttered, "I couldn''t think of gambling with you at the beginning."


    Even if she gambled with a stone, she shouldn''t look for him.


    It''s really beautiful and confusing. It shouldn''t be wrong. A mistake will become eternal hatred.


    "But --" Rong Qing didn''t seem to hear the murmur behind him. He said slowly, "unexpectedly, you are very happy."


    It not only attracted a Nine Tailed sky fox, but also fascinated the cruel Cobra.


    Let me gently twist my eyebrows. Why does he have an uncomfortable feeling when he mentions this?


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer. She didn''t know how her brain turned. Suddenly she asked, "did you really give the coffin lamp to Su shiruan?"


    Hearing the speech, he looked light and relaxed.


    He managed to get rid of the person who was in the way. Why was he brought up again at this time.


    I knew that I should have let Mu Lin kill before, and I saved so much trouble.


    "No." Rong Qing''s eyes were cool and cold, with a shallow killing intention, "I didn''t give her the coffin lamp. I gave her brother Su tingqing."


    He looked at her: "I met Su tingqing and entrusted him with custody after leaving Huaxu."


    Then he said, "Su shiruan, it doesn''t matter."


    If it weren''t for Su tingqing, he wouldn''t even know Su Shiran''s name.


    Jun Mu was stunned: "how could she have the filament of the coffin lamp in her hand?"


    "It''s just stealing." Rong Qing closed his eyes slightly. "The talent of these sisters and brothers is not excellent, so they stop to be spiritual. In any case, they can''t live now."


    "It was su tingqing who really established the Shengyuan Dynasty, but he had no intention of power."


    Jun Mu nodded slightly.


    Su Shiran must have cut off the filament of the coffin lamp while Su tingqing was not paying attention.


    After all, if you take away a lamp, the action will be too big.


    Since Su tingqing didn''t think about kingship and wealth, Su shiruan also had a loophole.


    Sure enough, how can Cuscuta like Su Shiran, who can''t live without a man, have that kind of force to make others surrender?


    If so, everything makes sense.


    Su Ting died early in the morning, but Su shiruan survived by making love with yuhen.


    "Too shameless." Jun Mu shallow sighed, "even rob his brother''s things."


    At this point, she paused abruptly.


    She forgot. There are so many such people.


    "As soon as I came here, I saw you enter the cold pool." Rong Qing''s eyes swept lightly, "so I followed."


    Although he has sobered up, there are still many secrets on him.


    Now he can''t see the whole picture here at a glance and find a way out directly.


    Obviously, you can''t get out of the bottom of the cold pool without a mechanism.


    "Unfortunately, Su shiruan escaped." Jun Mu sighed. "She should be familiar with here."


    She said meaningfully, "I don''t know if you heard it when you were on the ground. People have been ''guarding themselves like jade'' for you for a thousand years."


    It amused her to think of this.


    "Guard yourself like a jade?" Rong Qing said noncommittally, "haven''t you played with snakes for a thousand years?"


    Jun Mu smiled: "there''s no way. Maybe people think snake''s Kung Fu is good? But you..."


    She looked him up and down, paused at the waist for a second, hooked her lips and smiled: "I''m in good shape, but I don''t know whether it''s good or not."


    What would it look like if such a abstinent person had an expression of uncontrolled indulgence?


    Rong looked at her gently and steadily, and the ending voice raised: "so, do you want to try?"


    A digression


    3 more tickets~


    Jun Mu shallow: who does the duplicity follow?


    Persimmon Wenxiao: my wife.


    Cloud song:... Nonsense


    Junlin: Hey, isn''t that my move! When was it stolen?!


    Rong Qing: (cold face, silent)


    The light beauty is slowly enlightened. The counterattack you are looking forward to is coming!


    Happy duck to celebrate everyone''s Day~


    This festival is too unfriendly for singles. It floats away silently

 Chapter 188

    Jun Mu was a little surprised that he could say it so directly, but he was only a little stunned and soon returned to normal.


    "Try it." her peach blossom eyes floated with a fine smile, like the moon, and her breath was gentle. "I''d love to have a spring night with the childe."


    After a pause, he looked a little provocative: "but I don''t know if you dare."


    Since he offered it himself, it can''t be regarded as her.


    Although she was used to being romantic in her previous life, she hasn''t tried this kind of thing yet.


    Just listen to others say that the taste is wonderful.


    "How dare not?" the heavy pupil of Rong Qing was a little deeper. He looked indifferent, and Fei''s lips were still cold and thin.


    As if he didn''t care about anything, and as if he had been lost in it.


    Jun Mu shallow slightly picked her eyebrows and smiled deeper in her eyes. She raised her hand and slowly put her fingers on the cold silver mask in front of her.


    She could clearly feel the radian of the pattern on the silver surface, and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    Jun Mu said with a smile, "this mask is really too eye-catching."


    Rong lowered his head slightly without any action, and let the woman in purple slowly take off the mask on his face.


    The moment the mask left!


    The magnificent beauty that has transcended the gender boundary is finally displayed in front of people again.


    It is gorgeous and beautiful.


    Skin like white jade, thin lips and long eyes.


    Jun Muqian looked at this familiar and strange face and looked slightly stunned.


    When he was possessed, she got along with this face almost day and night, and could be seen day after day.


    But again, I couldn''t help being amazed.


    At this time, the light capacity is completely two extremes with the previous evil spirit.


    In such a crazy face, there is only a cold and cold breath, which gives birth to a great contrast.


    When he lowered his head, his thin lips also lowered.


    Half full and half Fei run, as if attracting people to approach.


    Jun Mu was confused for a moment. Her hands subconsciously rested on his shoulders and stood on tiptoe.


    Rong Qing''s eyes were darker. He raised a hand, walked around from behind and firmly clasped her waist.


    Unexpectedly, it took a few minutes to take the woman in purple up.


    He looked down at her, breathing slowly.


    He thought he might not have recovered from his previous injury.


    If not, how can there be a feeling almost boiling with blood, as if it had been electrified, and the fingertips were numb.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer, and their breath is intertwined, slowly and long.


    The fragrance of whirling flowers that calmed people''s hearts lingered around.


    Time again, as if solidified.


    But suddenly!


    "Boom -"


    A loud noise came, and the ground at the bottom of the lake shook violently, with a great trend of collapse.


    Jun Mu Qian fell straight down because he stood on tiptoe and his body was not stable.


    The other hand also took her waist and directly brought her whole person into her arms.


    At the same time, he looked up, did not know what he saw, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The ground was still shaking, but they seemed to be fixed. They didn''t move.


    Jun Mu Qian finally woke up, and the blush on her cheeks faded quickly. Her eyes changed and her voice was cold: "Royal scar?"


    Listen to Bai Che, yuscar left here after telling all the spirit beasts in the core that he was going to get married.


    I haven''t come back these days, and I don''t know where I went.


    But after all, this is still the territory of the beast. He must feel it when someone comes in.


    "No." Rong Qing''s eyes were cold and his voice was faint. "Someone opened the mechanism at the bottom of the lake."


    He frowned slightly, always feeling a little uncomfortable, as if there was something empty.


    But he knew that now he was disturbed, and he had a slight irritability.


    "That seems to be su shiruan." Jun Mu was shallow and had a sense of schadenfreude. "Previously, you lost her face and directly broke her lust. She must have hated you and wanted to kill you."


    Although Su shiruan is a dodder flower that can only be wrapped around men, she is also a very resourceful person. At present, the mechanism at the bottom of the lake has been activated. It is not so easy for them to go out.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu glanced at Rong Qing coolly: "if you don''t hold me just now, she may not be able to run."


    Although after burning the source of life, Su shiruan''s speed is much faster.


    But even so, she could at least follow into that passage.


    A woman who has just had a miscarriage, even if she is a cultivator, her body will be much weaker.


    Rong Qing''s eyes were faint, and the mood in the pupil faded: "I don''t like it."


    "I know you don''t like her." Jun Mu sighed, "but if she lives, it will be a disaster sooner or later. I always look at people very accurately."


    After a thousand years of waiting, it turned out to be nothing.


    Not to mention whether Su shiruan really fell in love with Rong Qing and was severely beaten in the face in front of people she liked. With her good face, she would surely fall into madness.


    "Well." Rong lightly nodded, very indifferent, "then kill."


    "Go out first." Jun Mu Qian quickly glanced around and said calmly, "only there is still open. Go from there."


    She raised her feet and just wanted to step forward, but she found that she couldn''t move.


    What happened?


    Jun Mu lowered his head and found that there was a pair of hands clasped around her waist.


    She looked at him with bad eyes: "what are you doing?"


    It''s really too much to say nothing to her.


    Is the girl''s waist free?


    That''s a sensitive part!


    Your Lord is a little upset. What is his attitude towards her?


    For so long, he seems to have no reaction.


    "Oh -" Rong Qing''s look didn''t change, very calm, "that''s just now. I''m afraid you''ll fall."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Good, good!


    "Ah." the Lord sneered, patted her hand at her waist and clenched her teeth, "stay here yourself! No one will pay attention to you until you die!"


    With that, she didn''t see how Rong Qing reacted. She turned directly, stepped on the ground and quickly stole away from the only open door.


    Rong Qing: "


    He looked at the place where the woman in purple left and was silent for a few seconds. His eyebrows frowned slightly for a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Twilight rain."


    "Yes, master!" the voice came from my mind, but it was obvious that Mu Lin was not here at the moment.


    Rong qingchong''s pupils narrowed deeply and his voice was faint: "did you forget to tell me something?"


    He always feels whether he has forgotten something.


    "Ah?" Mu Lin, who didn''t know where, was dumbfounded when he heard this sentence. "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Did miss Mu tell you all about her real performance when her master was possessed?


    No, he was afraid that his life would be lost, but he didn''t mention a word.


    "That''s all." Rong Qingdun paused for a moment, with a touch of light irritability floating between her eyes and eyebrows. "She just told me what it meant to let me stay here alone?"


    Mu Lin: "


    Is his master ignorant or playing dumb?


    Unable to figure it out, Mu Lin could only politely say, "it''s obvious that Miss Mu is angry. She''s talking ironically."


    "Irony?" hearing the speech, Rong Qing thought, "so her meaning is not to let me stay, but to let me follow her?"


    crap!


    Of course, Mu Lin didn''t dare to say it. He said positively, "yes, master, it took a lot of effort to wake you up. Do you have to show a little?"


    He can only help here.


    And this time, after the master woke up, he saw that his master had changed.


    It seems that it has become accessible.


    Mu Lin guessed that when the master was possessed, he had more contact with Miss mu, so even if he forgot, he still had it subconsciously.


    Naturally, it has changed a lot.


    At the thought of this, Mu Lin''s eyes filled with tears. Miss Mu is simply a Buddha crossing the world. Even the master can accept it.


    But... I don''t care what I expect.


    After all, up to now, there is only miss Mu who is sincere to the master.


    Moreover, he must admit that Mu girl is quite worthy of the master in appearance!


    "Express?" Rong Qing pondered a little, and then said faintly, "you talk about it."


    "Cough! Cough!" Mu Lin was silly again. "What do I say?"


    "How to..." Rong frowned and stopped for a while, as if considering the language, "let her be more happy."


    Angry, as if you can only coax?


    Mu Lin almost fell.


    He understood that his master was asking him how to get the girl.


    This is the sun coming out in the West!


    What else can you do? Of course, you follow Miss Mu''s wishes.


    Mu Lin thought for a moment. He was afraid that his master would not understand, so he said, "they all say that you should grasp your heart in order to grasp your stomach. Master, why don''t you cook a meal for Miss mu?"


    Cooking?


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    Rong Qing nodded slightly and opened his eyebrows: "what you said is reasonable."


    Twilight Lin wiped a sweat and was relieved.


    It''s not easy for him to be a subordinate. Now he has another task and has to give advice on how his master can coax the girl to be happy.


    You know, he has no experience.


    "Eh?" after thinking for a while, Mu Lin suddenly scratched his head and wondered, "can the master cook?"


    **


    After Jun Muqian left, he walked for a while before stopping in a safe area.


    Since Su shiruan opened the mechanism, the bottom of the lake has become dangerous, and the channel is full of traps.


    If you are not careful, you may be affected.


    Jun Muqian looked back and found that no one followed him. He couldn''t help sighing.


    She was a little angry, angry that he always looked light and light, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    However, he did not refuse her, but was still close to her.


    Then the Lord sat down on the ground in anger. What does this man mean?


    She had never seen him like this.


    "This seat is really planted!" Jun Mu Qian held his fist and slammed it on the ground with cold eyes and eyebrows. "It looks so good and is so good to this seat. As a result, it''s still cold to death. It''s really irritating."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a "click" sound.


    Jun Mu looked down and found that she was angry and broke the floor.


    After a closer look, she narrowed her eyes. Is the floor hollow?


    Fingers gently pushed away the fragments, and Jun Muqian heard the murmuring sound of water again.


    She almost instantly concluded that there were other worlds below, and I''m afraid she didn''t even find the imperial trace.


    Jun Mu Qian got up and called out the seven stars to pull the moon whip from his sleeve.


    As soon as her wrist bone turned over, the purple whip hit the ground.


    "Click, click -"


    More cracks appeared on the floor and spread around.


    The next second, Jun Mu Qian condensed his spiritual power on the soles of his feet, and then made a slight effort.


    "Wow -" the floor was all broken and the stones fell down.


    Jun Mu looked calm, quickly stabilized his body and fell with the stones.


    No matter who annoys her, she''s going to play alone.


    **


    The other side.


    Su shiruan looked excited. Looking at the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help shouting: "die, die quickly!"


    Just now, she used the mechanism again to isolate the little bitch from Rong Ying.


    The agency can guarantee that they will never meet at the bottom of the lake.


    Moreover, she can see all directions of the lake bottom here, so that she can easily kill the little bitch.


    What if Rong Ying refused her?


    She believed that he loved her and Rong Ying would accept her as long as she gave her life.


    So now


    Su shiruan suddenly smiled.


    A digression


    Happy Valentine''s day, baby.


    I help the young beauty ask: what if my daughter-in-law gets angry on Valentine''s day?


    All the answers have awards~


    If there are more than 15 people, take another baby and give the surrounding pillow (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å)


    [only genuine]

 Chapter 189

    Over the years, she hasn''t made any progress, but after being taught by yuhen for so long, she has reached the peak in bed.


    That cheap girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her hair hasn''t grown up yet. She must be inferior to her in this regard.


    Su shiruan could not hide the smile in his eyes, as if it was going to overflow.


    She covered her lips and couldn''t help laughing.


    She believed that Rong Ying, like her, did not know the taste at first, but as soon as she was infected, she would eat marrow and know the taste.


    "Yuhen, thank you very much." Su shiruan said to himself, "if you didn''t help me, I don''t know what to do, now..."


    She lifted her hair and felt that she was very amorous: "let me comfort my face with what you taught me."


    Su shiruan stared at the picture in front of her for a long time, and finally settled down.


    When she saw the man in Fei clothes walking towards a road, she pursed her lips and smiled.


    That''s good. Here''s her chance.


    Su shiruan thought for a while, and then his spiritual power emerged.


    "Shua -" a burst of white fog flashed. When I looked again, the person in place had changed.


    "Although I hate this bitch, I have to admit..." Su shiruan touched his face and smiled with satisfaction. "This leather bag is really unique in the world and rare in the world."


    "Rong Ying, you will fall in love with me." she whispered, turned and walked out.


    **


    At the moment, Jun Muqian has arrived below.


    She glanced around and found that the appearance of this place was very similar to the structure of the cold pool on the ground.


    This is a courtyard. There is also a pool in the courtyard, and there is a thatched house next to the pool.


    The house looks like it''s been a long time, but surprisingly, it doesn''t have any decaying trend.


    "Clattering -"


    Jun Mu looked up and noticed that after the pool, there was a waterfall rushing down.


    The running water hit the stones, splashed in circles, and then flowed into the pool.


    The stone wall is steep and extremely smooth. You can''t climb.


    It gives people a very quiet feeling, but in the calm, you can vaguely feel a supreme atmosphere.


    A stone table and two stone stools were placed between the pool and the thatched house.


    Jun Mu Qian gazed slightly and walked forward.


    When she came to the stone table, she saw a chessboard on the stone table.


    The chessboard is directly engraved on the stone table, and the black and white chessmen on it are crisscross, evenly matched and competitive.


    Jun Mu looked down carefully and felt a slight shock.


    Because she found that the chess piece was not in kind, but printed artificially with unknown power.


    She just looked at it like this. In a trance, two vague figures appeared in front of her.


    I can''t see clearly, but it''s a fairy spirit.


    One of them holds black chess and the other uses white chess.


    It was hard to tell the difference between a horse and a pawn and a car attacking and shelling.


    In the end, it was a dead end.


    Then, for some reason, both of them left here.


    This chess game is also left to this day.


    Jun Mu held out his hand and caressed the chess game that had been set on the stone table for a long time.


    When I felt the subtle lines in the palm of my hand, my heart moved slightly.


    Immediately, I don''t know what she thought, her eyes suddenly changed.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly stepped back two steps and went away to watch the chess game. He was just able to see the whole situation of Qing Chu.


    "Dao, this is... Dao!" the more she looked, the more she felt shocked. "No wonder she couldn''t go any further. It was Dao!"


    Who can realize a way by playing chess?


    Moreover, these two people are still fighting with each other''s Tao!


    Tao, generally speaking, is the track of everything.


    Tao is also the beginning of heaven and earth and the mother of all things.


    Avenue is invisible, born in heaven and earth; The road is ruthless, running sun and moon; The avenue is nameless, and everything grows!


    Avenue is the supreme existence.


    In the avenue, there are countless other roads.


    After Hongmeng was broken, it evolved into chaos, and the remaining 3000 Hongmeng purple Qi evolved into 3000 Avenue.


    After the formation of the avenue, three thousand chaotic gods and Demons evolved.


    They were born to control one, such as Pangu God, who controlled the road of power.


    Pangu is also the son of the avenue.


    Therefore, Pangu God is the strongest existence.


    Everyone has his own Tao, but whether he can realize it depends on his understanding.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were frozen. She didn''t realize her own way in her previous life.


    Because Tao is really ethereal, and it depends on luck.


    But this chess game gave her some insights.


    Jun Mu Qian closed his eyes slightly, carefully passed the chess game in his mind again, and then completely breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t know who had played chess here, but she was still very grateful.


    It was such a game of chess that brought her one step closer to the future!


    "Thank you very much." Jun Mu Qian bowed slightly and said slowly, "two predecessors."


    The chess game still lay there quietly, with little change.


    But at the moment, your mood is different.


    She bowed to the chess game again, and then left the table and went into the thatched house.


    Because there was no one living for a long time, the corner of the room was covered with dust.


    The things in the house are also very simple, a table, a chair, a bed and a bookcase.


    This should be where one of the two chess players once lived.


    For the first time, Jun Mu looked at the room with a kind of respect, even if there was nothing worthy of attention in the room.


    Eyes slowly flow, but suddenly, they are fixed in a place.


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly. She went forward and saw two lines of small words on the wall beside the bed.


    She stretched out her hand to sweep away the dust, and her eyes coagulated in an instant.


    "Fengtianyu daotong, commander in chief of Wanxian town!"


    In a word, domineering.


    "It''s about..." Jun Mu thought for a while and blurted out, "the sage of Yuqing, Yuanshi Tianzun?!"


    i see.


    It seems that the people who once lived here believe in Yuqing sage.


    Not only that, this person must be a god vein talent.


    The God of inheritance must also be under the door of Yuqing saints.


    "It''s really powerful." Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly solemn. "You can understand your own way."


    If it hadn''t been for the chance to find that the floor was hollow, she wouldn''t have come here and got a big chance.


    Nothing in this courtyard has been destroyed. It is estimated that she did not intend to add it, but she wrote it after all~


    Another night, it will be later ~ (let me have a meal)


    Poor, my lover today is a computer_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_

 Chapter 190

    Why... Why did he suddenly get so angry?


    When she felt the overwhelming pressure, Su shiruan was surprised there, and her face was full of disbelief.


    Even just now, when she said those words, he didn''t reveal any emotion and remained calm.


    But why is he angry at this time?


    The pressure on her throat became stronger and stronger. Su shiruan was shocked and almost out of breath.


    Just like when he was near yanguicheng desert, he also looked at her with such cool eyes, as if looking at an mole ant that can be killed at any time.


    Su shiruan didn''t expect that her disguise was vulnerable in front of Rong Qing!


    Even with his eyes closed, Rong Qing can feel whether the person in front of him is a gentleman.


    His senses have always been strong, but this time, they are unprecedented clear and deep.


    This is not her.


    Then, there is no need to exist.


    Rong qingmou''s killing intention gradually deepened, without any hesitation, and his fingers closed in an instant.


    "Ah!" Su shiruan exclaimed with a sharp pain.


    She thought she was going to die, but when she looked carefully, she suddenly found that she had changed back to her original appearance.


    She is ragged and extremely embarrassed. Where can she look like a noble woman.


    "Rong Ying, you..." Su shiruan looked at the man in Fei clothes standing there and suddenly understood.


    His rage was because she became that little bitch!


    Just because of this, are you angry?


    A man who has always been calm and calm should not be angry because of this


    Su shiruan didn''t want to believe that it would be so.


    If so, what face did she have in front of him?


    Her love for him is so penetrating, why can''t he see it?


    "Rong Ying, Rong Ying..." Su shiruan couldn''t help sobbing and cried wrongfully. "I really love you. I didn''t mean it. I just love you too much."


    She waited for him for a thousand years.


    In order to make him recognize her at a glance after he came back, he was tricked into bed by yuhen.


    She abandoned the whole Shengyuan Dynasty and banned herself for him alone!


    Now, he wants to kill her.


    "You shouldn''t -" Rong Qing''s eyes looked this way, but nothing reflected at the bottom of his pupils.


    It was dark, like an abyss, like night.


    The voice was as cold as snow, and the cold idea was through the bones: "become her."


    He couldn''t tolerate this and couldn''t ignore it.


    Su shiruan was stunned and her tears flowed silently.


    "She is her, unique." light and cold, "she said, you can''t stay."


    Hearing this, Su shiruan suddenly widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it: "Rong Ying, are you really going to kill me for a yellow haired girl?"


    Rong Qing didn''t say a word. His eyebrows were cool. He just stretched out his fingers and lightened in the air.


    "No, you can''t kill me." Su shiruan felt that the source of her life was going to pass, suddenly struggled hard and shouted, "tingqing! Tingqing asked you to take good care of me!"


    Anyway, Rong Ying won''t know whether what she said is true or false. She will look at her brother''s face and protect her in the future.


    However, Su shiruan made a mistake.


    Rong Qing''s expression didn''t have any waves, and he directly killed the last killer.


    "No -"


    "Boom!"


    Su shiruan''s scream was directly buried by a series of loud noises.


    The ground shook violently again, stronger than the first one.


    With the shock, there was a very thin hiss, like the roar of some kind of animal.


    Rongqing''s heavy pupil was deep and quiet in an instant, and he took back his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Su shiruan fell to the ground. Her neck was half broken and her breath was faint. She could die at any time.


    Her face was pale and her eyes were lax: "Rong... Ying..."


    Should she thank him for not killing her completely?


    But if so, she would rather die in his hands.


    Rong Qing did not look at Su shiruan, but quickly swept away in one direction.


    It was fast and disappeared in an instant.


    The shaking continued and the lake bottom collapsed.


    Su shiruan could feel that stones fell from above and hit her.


    finished.


    She closed her eyes and felt the slow passage of life.


    She is really going to die. If so, what are the actions of this millennium?


    Just when Su shiruan''s consciousness was blurred and the whole person had fallen into a complete coma, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Another figure came out at the bottom of the lake, which was the imperial mark that had disappeared for more than ten days.


    He had no clothes on his upper body, and his bronze muscles were covered with black stripes.


    And a pair of horns appeared on his head.


    No, it''s not a corner, because it''s not completely open.


    Fortunately, Su shiruan could not see at this time, otherwise she would be scared to scream again.


    Imperial scar looked cold and frowned: "Su Shiran, what''s the matter? Why are you here?"


    There was no answer.


    Yuscar was more upset. He strode forward and picked up the person lying on the ground. Only then did he accidentally find the scar on her neck.


    "Tut, poor to see." he approached, then opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue.


    The tongue is long and thin with thick black liquid on it.


    Then, Yuken lowered his head and began to lick Su Shiran''s wound carefully.


    An amazing scene happened. The broken neck was healing at a visible speed.


    Su shiruan woke up slowly. She felt something sticky on her skin, which made her shiver.


    When she opened her eyes, she was startled.


    "All right." imperial scar saw her, but he was very impatient, "say quickly, what happened here?"


    He just went out to find something to use on the day of his marriage. He left for so short a few days, and there was such a big situation here.


    Yuhen is regretting now. Why did he bring Su shiruan here to have a good time.


    "Royal, Royal scar!" Su shiruan cried and rushed into his arms for the rest of his life. "You finally came. Do you know what they did to me?!"


    She doesn''t love Rong. He''s going to kill her.


    Only yuscar will save her before she is about to die.


    Yuken is her favorite.


    Su shiruan was immersed in his thoughts again, and did not see that the people in front of him were becoming more and more impatient.


    "Say quickly!" imperial scar suddenly pinched her chin, "what did you do?"


    No one knows here except Su shiruan.


    Therefore, yuscar didn''t doubt others at all, because he couldn''t find the other two people.


    One, with a Hunyuan bell as a cover.


    One is beyond everyone''s reach.


    "Mark, mark!" however, Su shiruan didn''t listen at all. She just cried and shouted, "want me, I''ll soon!"


    "Damn it!" the green veins on yuscar''s forehead jumped, obviously very angry, "are you so cheap?"


    Su Shiran kept swinging her waist and rubbing against him.


    Imperial scar took a deep breath and raised his hand to knock Su shiruan out.


    Then he rushed up with her and immediately returned to the ground.


    "Unexpectedly." the imperial scar raised his voice coldly.


    "Your Majesty." the red bellied Eagle general quickly appeared and was stunned when he saw the man in yuscar''s hand.


    "Watch her for the king." yuscar threw Su shiruan in the past, "and then ran out of the way. The king only asked you."


    Su shiruan, who has no use value, will only hinder him.


    And he must not be stopped!


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    "Yes," he replied respectfully, directly carrying the fainted Su Shiran and disappearing again.


    "Now..." yuhen''s vertical pupil narrowed. "It''s time to see the king''s bride."


    Then he strode away.


    **


    And now, in the courtyard at the bottom of the lake, deep in the pool¡ª¡ª


    A battle, quietly born!


    "Lord, be careful!" the blue moon warned, "there is also on your right!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold, quickly leaned over his body, and the seven stars in his hand pulled the whip of the moon.


    With the sound of "pa -" there were bursts of roars in my ears.


    There was a bloody smell at the tip of the nose, and the blood dyed the water half red.


    However, this is not Jun Mu''s shallow blood, although she was also injured.


    She looked at the "things" in front of her eyes and took a slow breath.


    She guessed right. The treasure felt by Hun yuan Ling is really under the water.


    But since there is treasure, there is a guardian to guard it.


    A group of red turtles.


    Red oyster, human face, sound like mandarin duck. Eating it can cure diseases.


    Chiyu looks terrible because it has a face!


    Rao Shijun, a calm and stable man like Mu Qian, was shocked when he suddenly met such a large group of fish with faces in the water.


    Chiyu''s attack power is not big, but it hurts to bite.


    Moreover, there are so many of them that she can''t protect her whole body for a while.


    "Lord, or give up." Lan Yiyue was also worried, but he had no entity and could only stay in the sky.


    "You can come back when your accomplishments are improved."


    "No -" Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly and quickly killed the surrounding Chiyu. "It has nothing to do with cultivation. Moreover, the movement is too loud. I''m afraid it has shocked many people."


    "But..." the blue moon was about to stop talking. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and blurted out, "candlelight and Youying!"


    "What?" Jun Muqian didn''t hear clearly.


    "So the beasts will retreat in front of these two holy gods." the moon in blue said, "Lord, call out those two... And these Chiyu will naturally retreat."


    "Well." Jun Mu thought, "just don''t know that little boys and girls also have the deterrent power of the Holy Spirit?"


    Then, with a move of thought, he got out the two little guys sleeping in the sky.


    "Oh --!" Youying was awakened by cold. She said wrongly, "brother, you are bad!"


    "Shut up, what does it have to do with me?" the candle was also the victim. He opened his eyes and was stunned.


    What... What the hell!


    "Wow, so many little fish." Youying was surprised, but immediately she frowned, "Why are they so ugly?"


    She stepped forward and wanted to pick up a fish to have a look.


    But just as she approached, all the red birds ran away.


    Youying: "


    She is so cute. Why do these little fish run?


    "Hey, man." the candle looked around and was very unhappy. "Did you get the God out?"


    Youying noticed that the woman in purple was floating nearby, and her small eyes suddenly brightened: "big sister, are you practicing one gasification and three clearing?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She''s just swimming.


    I''m afraid I don''t have that ability. I can''t even enter the door.


    However, the deterrence of the Taiyin and the sun is indeed great.


    Although those Chiyu still want to come over, they can only look at it covetously because there are Youying and candles here.


    "Well done." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled, "when you go back, I''ll pick peaches for you."


    With that, she quickly swam down.


    "Peaches?" Youying scratched her head. "Brother, do you like peaches?"


    Candlelight wrapped his arms and said coldly, "I only eat nine thousand year old flat peaches."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you can''t eat, brother." Youying is very happy. "You are so short now that the tree is afraid not to go up."


    "You Ying!" candlelight''s face darkened again. "Do you want to be spanked?"


    "Brother can''t fight." Youying made a face, "I''ll go to find my big sister and ignore you."


    After humming, he ran away.


    At this moment, Jun Mu Qian has reached the bottom.


    There, floating a golden halo, slowly flowing.


    She swam over and just wanted to touch the golden halo with her hands, but she heard the blue moon say in a harsh voice: "Lord, don''t touch!"


    "If you touch it, the blood, essence, bones and flesh will be consumed!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly chilly.


    Golden, but also kill blood, bone and flesh.


    She murmured, "this is..."


    A digression


    Twelve thousand, update completed~


    Let''s see how the light beauty coaxes the Lord tomorrow. Good night, babies~


    There are free evaluation tickets and monthly tickets, you can walk a wave (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å)

 Chapter 191

    Sun, light, God, water!


    Jun Mu''s pupil contracted. For a time, Rao was unable to calm down.


    The sunlight divine water is one of the three lights divine water.


    Sanguang divine water, which exists in the congenital Lingbao eight treasures glass bottle, has infinite wonderful functions and does not increase or decrease.


    This is a rare treasure with records. In the Hongmeng era, it was owned by the sage Yuanshi Tianzun of Yuqing.


    They are golden sunlight divine water, silver moonlight divine water and purple starlight divine water.


    Sunlight and divine water kill blood, essence, bone and flesh.


    Moonlight and divine water corrode the soul of yuan.


    Starlight and divine water can swallow the true spiritual knowledge.


    Either way, it is frightening and frightening.


    But!


    Once the golden sunlight divine water, silver moonlight divine water and purple starlight divine water are hydrated into one, it is the world. After I finish writing the same number of words, the editor will unlock it and then replace it. At that time, I will say~


    I''m really guilty... I found that Yue Linghan and Wu Junyao can''t write that long.


    Whose are you going to see next


    Write about the young beauty?

 Chapter 192

    Before he could react, the whole person had been pulled into a embrace.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and his body responded quickly. His fingers bent and his elbows were high. He was eager to give a quick blow to the man who suddenly appeared!


    But when she smelled the familiar fragrance of whirling flowers, she was slightly stunned.


    It was this shock that brought her into the water again.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Caught off guard, Jun Mu Qian was directly choked with a mouthful of water: "cough, cough..."


    What the hell!


    She managed to swim back, and he pushed her back into the water.


    This is murder!


    This man''s spirit is not so small. She just left him alone.


    But soon, Jun Muqian breathed fresh air again.


    She almost couldn''t wait to use her mouth and nose. She breathed heavily before she finally gasped.


    Before the Lord sighed, when she finally came back to life, the next second¡ª¡ª


    The whole person was pressed on the ground again.


    Almost, I couldn''t breathe again.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Is she really frightened by Chiyu, so her brain is not awake yet?


    But it''s not over!


    Then a slender body covered it.


    In the cold and cool, there is a deep fire.


    Rong Qing''s right hand clasped her wrist, and then his head bowed.


    The wet hair brushed their cheeks with a crispy itch.


    The distance between them was less than an inch, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he was lower.


    Seeing his action like this, Jun Mu was stunned.


    Light beauty... She won''t be possessed again.


    No, that''s not the point. She can''t be down there!


    Thinking of this, Jun Muqian raised his right hand and blocked her, then suddenly made a force on his right leg, slapped his palm on the ground and turned over directly.


    Rong Qing''s movement paused. Obviously, he didn''t expect the people under him to get up suddenly.


    When everything stood still again, their position fell.


    This time, Cheng Jun Mu is shallow on it.


    She sat across her light waist, with one hand next to his shoulder and the other holding the Seven Star Moon whip.


    Their clothes were all soaked because they were both in the water.


    Drops of water continued to drip from the tip of his hair and onto his scarlet thin lips, adding a different kind of sexy and temptation.


    His ink hair was scattered and spread on the ground.


    The long eyelashes are stained with a few glittering and translucent, and the skin is like jade.


    But this time, Rao Shirong was stunned.


    However, after many years of self-cultivation, he soon returned to normal.


    ChongTong instantly got up and looked deeply at the woman in purple who was pressing on him.


    The tip of the eyebrow was slightly raised, as if to ask again - what are you going to do?


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly. She was a little embarrassed because she had just made a decision and was ready to hang him for a while.


    I didn''t expect that they would be like this again so soon.


    However, this can''t blame her. Who let him sneak on her underwater and want to fill her with water, almost didn''t let her burp fart.


    "What did you want to do just now?" thinking of this, Jun Mu''s eyes were not good immediately. "How did you find here?"


    According to Rong Qing''s nature, after she finished that sentence, she should really stay there or leave by herself.


    He came to her?


    The sun came out to the West.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing frowned slightly. He was silent for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I thought you were dragged down by Chiyu and drowned."


    When he felt the shock, he looked around and found that the source was here.


    Although the pool water is very deep, for Rong Qing, he can look to the end at a glance. Naturally, he can see those red birds.


    However, he did not know that there was a saying called "care is chaos".


    So, I didn''t finish reading it all, so I went into the water.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was stunned and loosened his hand.


    "So --" Rong qingmou''s color was deep, and he said quietly, "I''m just going to give you artificial respiration."


    People, workers, breathing, breathing!


    "You know..." Jun Muqian suddenly didn''t know what to say. She looked at him, "what is artificial respiration?"


    "Nature knows." Rong Qingying said, and a light smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "otherwise you think, what am I going to do?"


    Jun Mu shallow can never hide her words. She always says what she has.


    Without the slightest unnaturalness, she said, "Oh, I thought you liked my beauty and wanted to bow hard and belittle me."


    In that case, she can''t be blamed for this idea.


    If she hadn''t found him, she would have slapped him and beat the man inhumanely.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Rong Qing looked at her and was silent.


    After a long silence, he suddenly said, "there''s nothing wrong with thinking so."


    This time, it''s your turn to be silent.


    She thought that she might really be underwater and break her brain.


    Jun Mu looked at the man in Fei for a long time, and then spit out a sentence: "you must not be light, have you been taken away?"


    The more she said, the more likely she felt. She looked up and down carefully and began to feel uneasily.


    However, she didn''t touch it long before her hand was caught.


    There was a funny smile between Rong Qingmei''s eyes. He sighed: "what are you thinking?"


    Give up?


    But no one can do such a thing to him.


    No, I can''t.


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned again.


    Because she found that his facial expression was much fresher than before.


    At that moment, it seemed that he was no longer the one who stood on the nine heavens and looked down on all living beings.


    At this moment, he fell into the mortal world, and his body was ten feet soft red dust.


    Jun Mu qian can finally feel that Rong Qing is not so far away.


    He''s close to her now.


    Not because of body and body, but because of heart and heart.


    For a moment, I couldn''t say anything.


    "I didn''t drown." finally, Jun Mu said in a low voice, "I''m going upstream. You''ve seen Chiyu. Don''t you see anything else?"


    Rong Qing still held her hand, his eyes were deep, and his voice was low: "I don''t know, it''s about..."


    After a pause, he raised his head slightly and breathed softly: "I''m afraid."


    Yes, he''s scared.


    For the first time, this mood appeared.


    When he saw her in the water, he subconsciously thought that something might have happened to her.


    This sentence made Jun Mu''s heart suddenly tremble fiercely.


    It was as if waves were coming, and every word had a deep sense of impact, making her eardrums tremble.


    "Why are you afraid?" Jun Muqian looked at him, "light beauty, why?"


    There was a moment of confusion on Rong Qing''s face. He seemed to be really thinking, but he couldn''t think it out in the end.


    He shook his head slightly, but said, "I''m worried about you."


    Because what are you afraid of?


    He doesn''t know, really... Don''t know.


    Is it


    Suddenly, my ears inexplicably echoed two intertwined voices.


    Both female and male voices are familiar.


    A little anxious, a calm and calm.


    "Qinger, what should I do?"


    "No, he can only rely on himself. Don''t worry, he is our child after all. Let him go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound broke when it came here.


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly solidified, because she saw the man in Fei''s eyebrows frowning tightly, as if she were suffering from some pain.


    It was so beautiful that it was full of pain.


    "Rong Qing?" Jun Mu was surprised. She thought she had pressed him down and hurried up, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She had never seen him like this.


    "Nothing." Rong Qing coughed a few times and turned pale. "It''s not a secret. Don''t worry."


    "Your body..." Jun Muqian helped him up and stopped talking. "Is there really no other problem?"


    She always has such a bad feeling.


    Rong shook his head and stood up.


    After breathing for a while, he asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Ah?" Jun Muqian didn''t expect him to change such a topic. She just wanted to say something, the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The stomach screamed.


    Jun Mu Qian silently wrote down a pen for his stomach in his heart, and then calmly said, "I''m hungry."


    **


    Mars is shooting in the night wind. Now it is in late autumn and the weather is much cooler.


    It''s the happiest thing in the world to eat a hot thing.


    Jun Mu Qian sat on a stone and looked at the people around him turning the branches in his hand. He was surprised: "can you still roast fish?"


    She couldn''t believe that Rong Qing would do such a mortal thing.


    Smelling the speech, Rong gently raised his eyes and a faint voice: "not really. I just remember seeing it once before."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She really admires his learning ability. She can see it once.


    She also boasts of genius, but in some things, she has to admit that she is really inferior to him.


    However, it''s nothing. No one can be omnipotent.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Rong Qing''s skillful movements with great interest, thought about it, and asked, "why do you think of grilling me fish?"


    Just now, Rong Qing asked her if she was hungry. She thought he was going to take her to a man Han banquet.


    After all, the last time she was in Tianji City, she was really impressed.


    But unexpectedly, Rong Qing took her to the forest surrounded by the western desert, and then used some branches to roast fish.


    You must be glad that these fish are not red.


    Although it is said that eating red meat can cure diseases, it is also said that it tastes delicious.


    But she couldn''t stand the thought that the red dog was changed by people.


    "Well -" Rong Qing''s movements didn''t stop and his voice was calm, "coax you to be happy."


    "Cough! Cough!" Leng Buding heard such a sentence. Jun Mu Qian was choked directly and his face turned red.


    Rong Qing raised his eyebrows slightly. He gave her a free hand and patted her on the back in good time.


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian finally eased his breath, and she narrowed her eyes. "Isn''t that what you thought of yourself?"


    Although she felt that he seemed to be enlightened, he certainly wouldn''t do such a thing with his temperament.


    Smell speech, let light frown: "why can''t it be?"


    "Definitely not." Jun Mu glanced at him. "If so, my names are written upside down."


    Rong Qing: "


    Why does he have the feeling of being ridiculed?


    "Light beauty, you''ve washed your hands and made soup for me, so..." Jun Mu Qian couldn''t find the right word and paused, "you really..."


    "Really what?" Rong Qing has roasted the fish and handed it over, "eat."


    Jun Mu shallow swallowed the words back to his stomach and muttered, "forget it, you don''t understand. You''re a stone statue."


    She could see that he didn''t have feelings for her, but he didn''t know it.


    Jun Mu Qian put the grilled fish to his nose and smelled an attractive smell.


    The skin is burnt yellow and the meat is fat and tender.


    With golden juice flowing on the fish, it looks very delicious.


    Jun Muqian didn''t expect that Rongqing roasted the fish so well for the first time.


    Good man at home, she sighed in her heart and then said.


    And then


    Jun Mu Qian bit the fish and looked at the man in Fei sitting aside.


    "Is it delicious?" Rongqing looked at her, then stretched out his hand, tore off a piece directly and put it into his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They both looked at each other in silence and fell into silence for a time.


    Jun Mu shallow felt that Rong Qing must have been intentional.


    I didn''t murder her before. Now I''m going to poison her with fish!


    Otherwise, why sell such a good-looking fish? When you eat it in your mouth, it''s called sour.


    "Don''t eat." Rong Qing broke the silence first. He threw away the roast fish. "Let Mu Lin try it first next time."


    I wanted to coax her to be happy. As a result, things were screwed up.


    Sure enough, other people''s methods are unreliable, so we can only


    "Mu Mu."


    A digression


    Update normally tomorrow, I swear!


    It''s more certain at 9:30. Set up a flag~


    Baby, be active, duck~


    Thank my fairies for their flowers, diamonds and advertising balloons. There are many people, so I won''t thank them one by one. I love you!

 Chapter 193

    "Mu Mu?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "why don''t you add a fool this time?"


    Who knows how stupid Mu Mu was invented.


    It''s silly to shout people.


    Let light this time, but there was no pause. He looked at her: "because you want, I did so."


    The double pupils are still deep, but at this moment, it seems that there are stars scattered in them.


    Being watched by this pair of eyes is like walking in the Milky way without the other bank.


    Since then, I am willing to lose.


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment. Immediately, her peach blossom eyes bent and smiled wantonly: "so, do you give me everything I want?"


    Well, maybe he''s really stimulated today?


    So the body''s instincts are stimulated?


    But this seems not enough.


    I don''t know what I thought. Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows.


    No, she doesn''t think Rong Qing really doesn''t understand these. She doesn''t know how to express her feelings. It''s like


    She looked at the man in Fei clothes, her eyes gradually dignified.


    It seems that he has no ability in this field.


    When this idea came out, Jun Muqian couldn''t understand it.


    Is there really someone in this world who doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires?


    Even the three thousand demons born in chaos can not be ruthless and lustless.


    However, before today, she had hardly seen the slightest emotion.


    It''s a little strange.


    Jun Mu''s head is tilted. If you let her have a heart to heart relationship with a person without seven emotions and six desires, it''s really hard to play this gamble.


    Rong Qing nodded slightly. His indifferent voice had a force that could not be ignored. He slowly said four words: "as long as I have."


    Although he still didn''t know why he said such words, it seemed as if something had been empty. At this moment, it was finally full.


    The four simple words make people''s heart tremble. Even those who say these words are still calm.


    Your admiration is shallow and slightly moved.


    This is the second time he has made a promise to her.


    If the last sentence - with him, she won''t die because of her deal with him.


    After all, if she dies, he needs to find a second person.


    As far as his temperament is concerned, he would rather keep her alive than go to others to increase trouble.


    But this time - as long as she wants, as long as he has, it can''t be profaned with trade.


    What kind of feelings do you need to say such words?


    Jun Mu Qian sighed gently, and the peach blossom eyes bent into a string moon, emitting a ray of glow.


    If she couldn''t see through him before, she can now.


    He has the same feelings for her as she has for him.


    Although it can not be defined by love, there must be love.


    It seems that her efforts have not been in vain.


    incorrect.


    Suddenly, I don''t know what I thought. Jun Mu was a little sober, and the smile in his eyes quickly gathered away.


    She can''t be deceived by such a few words.


    Although she boasts of being chic, she likes beauty all over the world.


    But I have to admit that Rong Qing is the one she really chased.


    As a result, he clearly had feelings for her, but he was stunned that he didn''t respond at all. She held it for a long time and thought he was amorous.


    It happened that when she was getting cold, he began to approach again.


    It''s really ambiguous, but we can''t let him go so easily.


    As long as he doesn''t say he really likes her, she will hang on.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu glanced at him coolly and smiled: "you''d better go crazy."


    The light beauty at that time was lovely and provocative. I really miss it.


    With that, Jun Muqian stood up and wanted to lift his feet and leave.


    Still didn''t walk away, he was gripped by the people behind him.


    She looked back at him and her eyes fell on the intersection of the two.


    "You......" let me frown slightly, "angry again?"


    "No." Jun Mu Qian was calm and relaxed. She hooked her lips. "I''m happy. Do you see it? I laughed."


    Good. Let her talk back.


    I don''t know why, it''s a little cool.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing gently raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Do you think when I lied to you?" Jun Mu said quietly. It''s really not a place to open my mind. She also raised her eyebrows. "I''m not like you. What I say is different from what I think in my heart."


    But she must admit that she is different this time.


    Rong qingchui looked at her with deep eyes: "then you..."


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "ঠ-"


    An extremely sharp cry rang through the whole night sky in an instant.


    "Red bellied eagle?" Jun Mu Qian suddenly looked up and his eyes coagulated. "What does it mean to call it so late?"


    The three generals under yuhen''s command, except that green snake biling is disguised by Nine Tailed white fox Bai Che, the other two are a pair of brothers.


    The red bellied eagle is different from the night blade leopard.


    They are loyal to yuhen. Even if yuhen makes them commit suicide, they will do it without hesitation.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the red bellied eagle and the night blade leopard that the position of the imperial scar can not be shaken.


    If you want to kill yuscar, you must first get rid of the brothers shuran and lengwen.


    Jun Muqian has no psychological obstacles to this. She has never killed many people, let alone two running dogs working for yuhen.


    From Bai Che''s mouth, he learned that both shuran and lengwen were seven level divine beasts, which were weaker than him.


    The two brothers also followed yuscar''s instructions and helped the beast Zun catch other snake spirits.


    Snake spirits and beasts are all Yin attributes, and their cultivation talent is Xuantong, which is similar to the skill of her mirror Moon Palace.


    For example, both can draw strength from the lives of other races to enrich themselves.


    The mirror Moon Palace has always banned this type of skill.


    But there is no shortage of greedy people in the world.


    Jun Mu closed his eyes.


    At that time, she got the news that all the disciples in the mirror Moon Palace, except those outside, were arrested by Yun luoran.


    The purpose is to capture their accomplishments.


    But she can''t save them.


    Her strength did not reach the height of the emperor. She could not destroy all the seven zongmen.


    "Emergency assembly." Rongqing noticed her mistake, and he raised his eyes faintly, "they should have found it."


    "I see." for this, Jun Mu is not very worried.


    Even if yuscar''s nose is smart, it''s impossible to know that she went to the bottom of the lake. At most, she was taken down by Su shiruan.


    "Let''s go." Rong Qing remained motionless. "After the emergency collection, the spirit beasts will start from the core and start to patrol the periphery."


    "Wait." Jun Mu was stunned, "who said I was leaving?"


    Although Su shiruan''s falling out of favor was beyond her expectation, it was convenient for her to kill yuscar.


    "Don''t go?" hearing this sentence, Rong Qing narrowed his eyes, with some danger and precipitated in it.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu thought, "did I forget to tell you that yuscar wanted to marry me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she immediately felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a bit.


    Jun Mu tilted his head and looked at the people around him.


    "You really didn''t say it," said Rong lightly


    "So I can''t go." Jun Mu said frankly, "the matter hasn''t been finished yet."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s breath was cold again. In his tone, he took a cold cold that he didn''t even notice: "do you really want to marry him?"


    At this moment, it seemed that another emotion broke through the ground, but the party still didn''t know it.


    "Cough......" Jun Mu coughed. "How can I marry a snake who has played with Su shiruan for a thousand years?"


    Moreover, the imperial scar is so ugly that she can''t see it at all.


    In an instant, the cold dissipated.


    "Oh?" Rong Qingwei said, "how are you doing?"


    "Of course..." Jun Mu paused in a shallow voice and smiled, "kill him."


    Killing a snake with many evils will not cause sin, but will increase your luck and get merit.


    "Kill?" the corners of Rong Qing''s lips raised slightly and were pressed down by him. "Your current cultivation is only lingzong."


    "However, who says that killing people must rely on cultivation?" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I can live to the present. Strength is on the one hand, it depends on my brain."


    The Lord didn''t notice at all. She accidentally told her previous life.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s eyes were a little deeper, and there was a little more exploration in the eyes of the woman in purple.


    Suddenly, he said, "Mu Mu."


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Mu looked at him, a little surprised.


    Rong Qing looked at her for a long time with a cold voice: "you are a little like a person I''ve heard before."


    "Really?" Jun Mu Qian didn''t think so much. Her eyes were a little interesting. "You can keep it in mind after hearing it. It seems that you like her very much?"


    Since it''s like, it''s natural to think it''s a woman.


    Hearing the speech, he looked light and slightly paused. His eyes were suddenly deep: "do you like it?"


    Yes... Do you like it?


    What is love?


    Jun Mu wanted to speak, but at this time, there was another sharp "ঠ-" sound.


    Accompanied by this call, there is the roar of a leopard.


    "The spirit beast is out." Jun Mu is shallow and dignified. "I have to go back. Yuscar doesn''t know you''re coming. You can find a place to play by yourself first."


    However, Rong Qing didn''t move. His eyes looked straight ahead and his voice was faint: "HMM."


    "Now is not the time for you to go crazy." Jun Muqian was not at ease and told him, "be careful in everything, okay?"


    Rong Qing said "um" again, and his calm look could not see joy and anger.


    "See you later." Jun Mu waved his hand smartly, stepped on the ground with his toes, and swept away in front.


    Rong Qing stood in place for a long time and then left.


    At this time, Jun Muqian didn''t know what place someone found to play.


    When I knew, I almost didn''t lift a foot.


    Because she had just returned to the house arranged for her by Bai Che, her eyes solidified.


    Yuhen, standing in front of the house, a pair of snake pupils are cold and dangerous.


    After seeing her appear, he said in a voice: "my bride, where have you been so late?"


    Jun Mu immediately felt a huge pressure on her face to overwhelm her.


    However, with Hunyuan bell, she easily removed the pressure.


    There was no change in her look. She said faintly, "don''t you know?"


    Yu scar''s eyes were colder, and there were scales on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu''s look was slightly heavy.


    The snake has scales, but the scales on the Royal Mark''s face are obviously not snake scales!


    It''s about to become a dragon scale!


    Dragon.


    A snake turns into a dragon.


    Her eyes changed.


    Could it be that yuscar has reached the last step and is about to become a dragon?


    In lingxuan world, no one has seen dragons, no one can prove the existence of dragons, and no one can prove their existence.


    Dragons are not comparable to creatures like Yalong.


    Hearing this sentence, yuscar smiled without anger: "my bride, do you know that there are traitors here tonight."


    "I don''t know." Jun Mu''s voice was faint and unmoved. "Also, I''m not your bride. If I lie, I''ll die sooner or later."


    She sneered, "as for why I''m out so late, you''d better ask your good bedmate."


    Yuken was silent for a moment. For a long time, he took a deep look at her: "I don''t want this traitor to be you, and you don''t want to be killed by me."


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes.


    "So, have a good rest." yuhen suddenly walked towards her, and then bent down his tall body with a cool and cold breath. "After all, tomorrow is our wedding day."


    "Find your Su shiruan." Jun Mu Qian directly leaned over with cold eyes, "I''m not interested in you."


    "It seems that the king''s bride is jealous." yuhen laughed. "Don''t worry, no one can stop the king from marrying you."


    "Ben Wang, you are absolutely not allowed to make mistakes."


    The next second, the look of yuscar suddenly became strange.


    A digression


    This event tells us a truth - proud and charming are happy for a while and chase their wife to the crematorium


    Yun Ge: (¨s£à¡õ ¡ä) ¨s (©ß©¥©ß this is not my own. I haven''t inherited his father''s EQ at all. How can I have grandchildren


    Persimmon: (calm down) have another one, not this one.


    Light capacity:


    Jun Muqian: my parents!


    It doesn''t matter if the flag falls down. Come back tomorrow~


    If you really like it, please support the genuine, otherwise it''s really difficult to go on


    Thank you for supporting the genuine baby ~

 Chapter 194

    Seeing the smile, Jun Mu was more alert in his heart.


    She never thought that Yuken really liked her when she said she wanted to marry her.


    There is love at first sight, but it doesn''t exist in front of this cruel and murderous Cobra.


    Yuscar must have his own purpose to marry her.


    Just for this purpose, she can''t figure it out yet.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and looked at the snake that began to heat in front of her.


    Now she can only be sure that he will never kill her before the so-called wedding in yuscar''s mouth.


    This is not a good signal for her.


    Seeing the woman in purple avoiding the purple, he was not annoyed at the Royal mark.


    He just smiled and smiled meaningfully: "bride of the king, tomorrow you will know that in this world, only you and the king are the most suitable."


    Fit?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly. She raised her eyebrows and smiled: "I only like beauty. You are too ugly."


    She wanted to see if yuscar didn''t want to kill her or couldn''t kill her.


    It''s just provocation. She has a way to retreat


    "You''re frightened tonight. Just stay here and have a rest." a trace of something flitted through the snake''s pupil of yumark, and then clapped his hand. "Biling, you''re here to accompany the king''s bride. Be sure to watch it."


    Gentleman Mu shallow smell speech, eyebrow tip pick higher, let Bai Che look at her?


    Don''t yuscar know that Bai Che is secretly rubbing the ground to prepare how to kill him?


    "I see." after a while, Bai Che''s lazy voice came, "hurry to find your traitor."


    As soon as the voice fell, "Shua -" a tall woman in green appeared in front of the house.


    Jun Muqian had to admit that Bai Che pretended to be a woman, which was better than her pretending to be a man.


    Look at that figure and face. It''s really a beauty.


    She pinched her chin and sighed in her heart,


    "Don''t let the king down." imperial scar glanced at Bai Che and then strode away.


    After yuscar left, Bai Che was relieved.


    He stepped forward, looked the woman in purple up and down, and said with concern: "little beauty, are you okay?"


    God knows how he felt when he heard that yuscar came back and the little beauty disappeared again.


    The fox''s hair stood up in fear.


    But fortunately, the little beauty came back by herself, and yuscar was not angry.


    "What will happen to me?" Jun Mu chuckled. "Su shiruan is the only one, but he can''t help me."


    If it had been before, perhaps she would have kept an extra spirit for the so-called first queen.


    But now Su shiruan, she looks down on her.


    She doesn''t have to do it. Without a man, Su shiruan can''t live.


    "Su shiruan?" hearing this sentence, Bai Che''s eyes flashed a touch of light killing intention, and her voice was dark. "She''s really tired of living. I''ll kill her."


    Yuhen doesn''t want Su Shiran anymore. Now Su Shiran is a lost dog.


    As for Juran and lengwen?


    Bai Che sneered, but she took Su shiruan as a fertility tool. Su shiruan really thought she could go to heaven.


    "No, don''t kill." unexpectedly, Jun Mu Qian shook his head. She glanced at Bai Che, "you killed her. Who will marry me tomorrow?"


    "Are you really going to be a pro?" Bai Che frowned. "Imperial scar doesn''t necessarily like you, little beauty, I suggest you still..."


    "Such a simple thing, even your fox brain can see, I will be fooled?" Jun Mu Qian lost a disdainful look to her, "came into the house and said, I still need to ask you about some things."


    "What''s the matter with the fox''s brain? The fox is the smartest creature." Bai Che''s face was black at first, and then he laughed again. He was full of hook. "Has the little beauty figured out and wanted to repair with me?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu held his arms and smiled, "but do you dare?"


    Bai Che was silent for a moment. His desire for survival made him flinch. It was difficult to pronounce: "... Dare not."


    The little beauty is too violent for him to provoke.


    He is cheap. When he sees a beautiful woman, he wants to go up and seduce her.


    But anyway, it hit the wall.


    "Just don''t dare." Jun Muqian turned around, opened the door and entered the house.


    But as soon as she entered, her footsteps stopped.


    "Little beauty, what''s the matter?" Bai Che also followed in. He looked wronged. "In the big night, won''t you let me sleep outside?"


    "Give you a floor." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and replied absently.


    How did she feel that there was something wrong with her house? It didn''t make her feel dangerous, or it was a strange thing that couldn''t be said.


    But she wasn''t going to sleep tonight.


    There is a dead fox nearby. She can''t sleep.


    "Little beauty, it''s really heartless." Bai Che sighed lightly. "Unlike our Nine Tailed Fox, if you fall in love with it, it''s a lifelong thing."


    "You also said, that''s falling in love." Jun Mu glanced at him with a faint voice, "I don''t love you."


    If she loves, she will not only live forever, but forever.


    However, she knows something about the records of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    It is said that the green hill Nine Tailed Fox is an auspicious omen.


    First, to be the king and make the country prosperous.


    The second is love loyalty and happy marriage.


    But because of some things, in the end, the Nine Tailed Fox has been demonized.


    However, in fact, I don''t know that the Nine Tailed Fox has a heart of seven tricks and exquisite, pure and flawless.


    Love only one person all your life.


    Thinking of this, Jun Muqian suddenly said, "dead fox, do you have someone you love?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Che was a little stunned, but it was only a moment. Immediately, he smiled low and looked lazy: "how can I have a lover? I am the sweetheart of many girls and the object of my dream."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed deeply. He judged in an instant that Bai Che was lying.


    But Bai Che didn''t say, and she wouldn''t ask.


    "Do you know what kind of skill is used to cultivate Royal scar?" Jun Mu Qian went to the bedside and sat down.


    When I first touched the bed, the center of my eyebrows twisted again.


    What''s the matter? Why does she feel more and more wrong?


    "Skill?" Bai Che thought for a moment, then suddenly, "the imperial scar is a snake, which is naturally the skill of Taiyin attribute."


    She has been mating with Su shiruan because her constitution is Xuanyin female body, which is very helpful to the cultivation of snakes.


    "Is it really the attribute of Taiyin..." Jun Mu''s eyes were deep. "Then, among those spirit beasts swallowed by imperial scars, is the most snake?"


    "The little beauty is really smart." Bai Che smiled at the corners of his lips. "To tell you the truth, there are no snake spirit animals that can be found in the whole west."


    Yuhen was so greedy that he ordered the red bellied eagle and the night blade leopard lengwen to chase the spirit beast wantonly.


    But of course, the spirit beasts of the same race helped him more.


    Snakes can''t escape death.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian sneered: "I see. Yuscar actually held this purpose."


    Sure enough, this cobra is really ferocious.


    "What purpose?" Bai Che was stunned. "Little beauty, you already know?"


    "If my guess is correct, yuscar wants to transfer the power of the Taiyin on me to him." Jun Mu is shallow and indifferent, "otherwise, you think it''s just a kiss. What else do you need to find?"


    What yuscar is looking for must be something that can transfer the power of the Taiyin.


    However, I''m afraid the idea of yuscar will fail.


    Because in this life, she has not started to practice the core skill of Taiyin Jue.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked her lips. She finally understood why yuhen had a look of ecstasy when she saw her for the first time¡ª¡ª


    It''s because yuscar felt the power of the Taiyin on her.


    But it''s a pity that the power of the Taiyin didn''t come from her at all.


    One part is Youying, while the other part is seven stars holding the whip of the moon.


    Even if she was really caught by yuscar, yuscar couldn''t get any Yin power.


    "How could it be?" Bai Che''s face changed and his eyebrows sank. "I thought he wanted to treat you as the second Su shiruan."


    "Stop." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. "Don''t put me with her. It''s disgusting."


    "What should I do now?" Bai Che was a little agitated and began to pace in the room. "Yumark attaches so much importance to tomorrow''s marriage ceremony that he won''t let you escape."


    "Didn''t I say it?" Jun Mu Qian was still calm. "Su shiruan, otherwise you think I let her do anything alive."


    She has never been soft on people who want to kill her again and again. Naturally, she makes use of it cleanly.


    "But how can su shiruan get married instead of you?" Bai Che frowned. "She is still lying in bed because she is seen by special ran and lengwen."


    "Secret." Jun Mu smiled. "Since you want to kill yuscar, you have to listen to me."


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Che also smiled.


    The next second, he "Shua" and changed back to his original body.


    A waist length silver hair, plus two Plush fox ears.


    Thin red lips and white skin.


    A little cinnabar between the eyebrows, fine eyelash feathers.


    Jun Mu looked at him and his hands itched again.


    If he becomes the original shape and lets her pull her hair, she will be satisfied.


    "It''s OK for me to listen to you." Bai Che didn''t know what Jun Mu Qian was thinking. The fox blinked and hooked people, but it was very flat. "Little beauty, how about kissing me? Huh?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a chill sweeping through his body.


    Even with fox hair, he shivered with cold.


    Bai Che shivered slowly and was puzzled: "little beauty, did you put ice here?"


    "No, go away." Jun Mu Qian said impolitely, "if you don''t listen, I can do it alone."


    She is used to being alone. In the past, she was also alone in performing palace tasks. If she added others, she would drag her legs.


    "I listen, I listen." Bai Che was wronged. He came over and begged, "don''t be angry, little beauty. Can I touch your ears?"


    When he was young, as long as he showed such an expression, even the most cruel person would forgive him.


    Sure enough, he paused when he saw the look of the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu looked at him: "then you..."


    Before she finished, she heard a "bang" sound and Bai Che fell to the ground.


    The gentleman Mu shallow was silent for a moment, then considered: "you, have chondropathy?"


    Bai Che''s whole fox was stunned. He opened his eyes and his voice trembled: "little beauty, under your bed..."


    "What''s the matter under the bed?" Jun Mu was stunned, and then bent down to have a look.


    At this sight, she was stunned.


    Wait, what''s going on?


    Bai Che said the last two words: "someone."


    Scared to death... Fox!


    **


    A second later, there was a third person in the room.


    "Light beauty, so..." Jun Mu jerked from the corner of his eye, "the place you''re looking for is under my bed?"


    Rong Qing was not unnatural at all. His look was still calm and his eyes were light: "HMM."


    Jun Mu shallow choked, and then sincerely praised, "you''re really powerful."


    She can be sure that Rong Qing definitely took the wrong medicine today.


    "Little beauty, who is this?" Bai Che was curious. "Is this the person you said is more beautiful than you?"


    Unfortunately, his temper is not very good. He fell on him as soon as he came up. What hatred.


    "HMM." Jun Mu glanced at Rong Qing.


    "Since it''s a friend of little beauty, it''s also my friend." Bai Che stretched out his hand, "Nine Tailed Fox Bai Che, please meet more for the first time..."


    Bai Che''s body suddenly stiffened. Does this man really have a grudge against him?


    Shake your hand. Why do you use so much force? Is it to crush his bones?


    "Let''s be light." let''s be light. I can''t see my happiness and anger.


    "You..." Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "Does it take so long to shake hands?"


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, their hands loosened.


    "Little beauty, your friend, he really is..." Bai Che rubbed his own fox claws, and his heart was wronged and bubbling.


    As soon as he wanted to complain, he came into contact with a cold line of sight.


    A fox trembled and covered his hair.


    It''s so fierce that he wants to cry.


    "By the way, young beauty, don''t you want to raise a fox?" Jun Mu Qian smiled meaningfully. "There''s one right now. Do you want it?"


    Bai Che is confused. Do you still want to raise him?


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing didn''t answer, but looked up at her: "do you want to?"


    "Don''t want to." Jun Mu shallow is very disgusted, "it''s too stupid."


    Bai Che blinked. Eh, the beauty in red looked at him as if his eyes were not so cold.


    Is it difficult that beauties are fickle?


    "Well." Rong Qing didn''t realize it. He was finally in a better mood. He still spared words like gold, "tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow I''m going to give yuscar a big gift." Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes have a little smile, romantic and amorous, "light beauty, go to the theatre?"


    Rong Qing''s voice was faint, but Fei''s lips couldn''t stop rising: "admire the invitation, but don''t respect it."


    "Wait." Jun Mu picked his eyebrows. "It''s a big play. It''s sure to be wonderful."


    Bai Che was silent. He looked at them and the fox blinked.


    Well, he seems to understand something.


    **


    In a flash, it was the next day.


    Today is destined to be a day worthy of being recorded in history by western spirit beasts.


    Because their king is finally getting married.


    Although they marry a human they don''t look up to, they won''t say anything since it''s what Wang likes.


    At least, it''s better than Su shiruan.


    Therefore, all the spirit beasts were in high spirits and began to decorate the wedding scene.


    The whole Grand Canyon was full of joy for a time.


    Red silk covered the ground and lanterns hung high.


    This is human etiquette. It can be seen that the king attaches great importance to the bride.


    Moreover, in order to have an unparalleled wedding, yuscar also ordered people to build a high platform.


    A total of 9981 white jade steps represent happiness and harmony.


    According to human rules, marriage is usually at dusk.


    Before the wedding, the spirit beasts gathered under the high platform, looking excited.


    "It''s a pleasure to see Wang get married in his lifetime."


    "It''s not. At first, I thought Wang would marry Su shiruan. Fortunately, I didn''t marry him."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know if Su shiruan has come today. Hi, it''s estimated that she hasn''t come. The other two generals hurt her very much."


    "I heard..."


    All the noisy voices floated into Su Shiran''s ears.


    She bit her pink lips with a venomous look.


    For what? Why did that human easily take all her things?


    A yellow haired girl, still want to be yuscar''s wife?


    you must be dreaming!


    Su shiruan sneered in her heart. She was the one yuscar should marry.


    Biling said she would help her steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix.


    Although she doesn''t believe in biling, she can''t lose this opportunity to be a living horse doctor.


    After glancing at the spirit beasts, Su shiruan quietly left.


    **


    Today, Yuken''s mood is also unprecedented.


    "Unexpectedly." yuhen glanced outside and said with a smile, "let the monkey family take out all their monkey wine and get drunk today."


    "Yes, Wang." but he quickly went down to carry out the order.


    "It''s a pity to sacrifice such a beauty." yuhen shook his head and smiled, "but I''m not in a hurry."


    In his snake pupil, there was a strong desire: "taste the taste first, it''s not impossible."


    "Right away, the king can become..." yuscar''s fingers, throat and face floated a dull smile.


    "The first dragon in the world."


    At the same time, it was Jun Muqian who said this sentence.


    A digression


    Bai Che: I''m so innocent!


    It''s hard to be a fox.


    **


    Huaxu mainland entered the countdown, because the redundant plot will not be written, so there will be a long span of time.


    The hundred wars are about to start... So, Mu Zhi is about to show up~

 Chapter 195

    Dragon.


    This is what every snake dreams of.


    But since ancient times, almost no snake can do it, except the candle Jiuyin, the God of Zhongshan.


    Candle nine Yin, human face and snake body, its darkness is darkness, and its vision is brightness. It is called candle dragon.


    But this time, Jun mu QianNeng obviously found that the imperial scar only needs one step to turn into a dragon.


    Although, this step may be more difficult than the previous 99 steps.


    But in the end, yuscar has come to this step.


    "The only dragon in the world?" and hearing this sentence, Rong Qing raised his eyes slightly, "do you really think there is no dragon?"


    "No, I''m not sure." Jun Mu shook her head slightly. She said faintly, "no one knows whether the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin really exist."


    At least, there are no three races in the illusory thousand now.


    However, dragon, Phoenix and Kirin were the strongest races in the flood and famine era.


    Up to now, there is not even one left.


    If there is no illusion, then the lower plane generated from it is even more impossible.


    "If there is..." Rong Qing embraces his arms, looks down at her, and has a faint voice. "Do you want to see her?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows. "Do you know ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin?"


    Rong Qing was noncommittal: "what you said is the patriarch of the first three families of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin."


    By implication, they''re gone now.


    "That''s it." Jun Mu smiled. "I don''t need to add another distraction for these ethereal creatures. Just look at them."


    I don''t know why, after this sentence came out, Rong Qing smiled gently, quite meaningful: "it''s reasonable, it''s really illusory."


    "How do I feel..." Jun Mu''s light look was a little strange, "are you stealing music in your heart?"


    This expression made her feel a strange feeling.


    And she found that there were more light emotions now, and she would laugh.


    "No." Rong lightly sipped his thin lips and looked calm, "you will be wrong."


    "I don''t think so." Jun Mu looked at him. "You must have talked about me in your heart."


    "Oh?" smelled the speech, and the light eyebrows stirred up slightly. "Then you say, what did I say about you?"


    "What else can there be?" Jun Mu sighed. "Say I''m stupid, but seriously, young beauty, do you know why you always think I''m stupid?"


    This time, Rong Qing''s look was a lot more serious: "why?"


    "Because I''m such a smart person, there''s only one kind of person in the world who will say I''m stupid." Jun Mu Qian picked a pair of peach blossom eyes and smiled, "light beauty, you''re this kind of person."


    "What kind am I?"


    "None of them." Jun Mu smiled and snorted, "I''m going to act. You can play by yourself."


    Wood.


    Ascetic monks are better than him.


    She said another word to him, and her name was written upside down.


    With that, Jun Mu Qian didn''t stay another second. He moved and took it away directly.


    With a light frown, he could be sure that she was angry again, and he had caused it.


    But he didn''t know what she was angry about.


    I''m afraid she''ll be more angry if she catches up.


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    His thin lips opened slightly and slowly said, "Twilight rain."


    "Yes!" Mu Lin immediately replied, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Now Mu Lin is very afraid of receiving a voice from his master, but there is no way. As soon as his master speaks, he can hear it wherever he is.


    Rong Qing remained silent for a long time before he said faintly, "I''m angry again. What should I do?"


    "Ah?" Mu Lin was a little silly. "Master, you made Miss Mu angry again?"


    How long has it been?


    His master doesn''t look like a fool.


    "Well." Rongqing''s eyelashes are slightly low, "your method is useless at all."


    Mu Lin: "


    He must not be blamed for this.


    It can only be said that his master is brilliant and intelligent, but he knows nothing about men and women.


    But it happened!


    His master didn''t know what he had done unintentionally.


    "Master, I don''t know." Mu Lin scratched his head, "otherwise, you directly ask Miss mu?"


    Well known, as soon as he said this, his master was silent.


    After a while, Rong Qing spoke again. It was an order: "you''re useless. Call him down."


    Although the "he" didn''t say who he was, Mu Lin already understood and was a little confused.


    "Yes, master."


    After the communication, Mu Lin sighed.


    Oh, the sun is really coming out in the West. His master didn''t have time to avoid "that man" in the past, but now he has taken the initiative to call people down.


    After this, he was more sincere admiration for Miss mu.


    **


    And now, on the other side.


    "Biling, don''t lie to me." although Su shiruan has sat in the position she wants, she is still very vigilant, "if you tell yuscar later, don''t I know your way?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Che said softly, "Su shiruan, are you really stupid or stupid? If I want to kill you, I can now. Do you believe it?"


    Then a silver needle appeared on his fingertip.


    "I believe it, all right." Su shiruan was extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything. "Are you really sure that I won''t be killed by yuscar at that time?"


    Even if she can successfully marry yuhen, she will still be found when she covers her head first.


    "It seems that you really don''t have a brain." Bai Che''s look is light. "Yuscar''s wedding this time, but he swore to heaven. As long as you get on that stage, it can only be you."


    He had to admit that the little beauty''s plot was above him.


    According to his idea, Su shiruan has been abused by yumark for so many years, but she must avoid it. As a result, she still wants to be someone else''s bride, and she doesn''t know how long her brain is.


    "That''s good." Su shiruan beamed. "What about the little bitch? Did you give her to the disgusting brothers?"


    If she hadn''t been injured that night and couldn''t conceive, I''m afraid she would have been tossed by the red bellied eagle and the night blade leopard again.


    This hatred, this hatred, when she becomes the princess of yuscar, she must repay!


    Bai Che''s look suddenly turned cold. He didn''t answer, but sneered: "take care of yourself, but in order to prevent you from falling off the chain at the critical moment, you''d better not move."


    "Biling, what do you want to do?" Su shiruan just wanted to scream and found that her voice couldn''t make a sound.


    "This is what the little beauty ordered." Bai Che smiled. "Su shiruan, I hope you like the next thing. Don''t regret it at that time."


    Hearing this, Su shiruan snorted coldly with disdain.


    Regret?


    When the dust settles, you will regret it!


    She won''t let go of anyone who offended her.


    "Oh, yes." Bai Che seemed to think of something, "little beauty, let me give you this."


    Unable to help himself, he took out a black bead and directly forced it into Su Shiran''s mouth.


    Su Shiran pinched her throat in panic and wanted to spit out, but Heizhu had rolled into her stomach and had no way.


    "Really good." Bai Che smiled. "It will start in less than an hour. I hope you can be happy."


    Su shiruan looked bitterly at Bai Che''s figure gradually disappearing and tried to calm his anger.


    Bear it, she will succeed soon.


    **


    After Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing separated, they mixed into the herd of animals watching the ceremony.


    She pretended to be a spirit beast, but she wouldn''t be found.


    After all, her fighting spirit has its own consciousness.


    Now she, in the eyes of other spirit beasts, is a butterfly.


    Just then, blissful began to speak in her mind excitedly: "Mu ah, do I have a chance to show my skills later?"


    "There should be." Jun Muqian observed, his eyes slightly frozen. "From here, I need your speed."


    She is also very fast, but she can''t compare with bliss.


    "No problem." blissful was very excited, "it''s on me."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly.


    Bai Che should have finished the task she gave him. It seems that Su shiruan has eaten the animal pill of the six pupil tarantula she got at the beginning.


    The beast pill of six pupil tarantula also contains strong poison, but this strong poison is aimed at spirit beasts.


    Cobras are highly poisonous, but they are also afraid of poison,


    Once the poison in yuscar''s body is triggered, he can''t bear it.


    She asked Bai Che to seal Su Shiran''s meridians in advance, so that Su Shiran could not realize that it was the beast pill of six pupil tarantula.


    In this way, when yuscar wanted to transfer the power of the Taiyin, he had to put the beast pill of six pupil tarantula into his body.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked her lips, and the peach blossom eyes provoked her slightly. She suddenly looked forward to the scene for a while.


    After a while, the auspicious hour arrived.


    Yuhen stood under the stage, dressed in red wedding clothes, which set him off with great dignity.


    Without snake scales and ferocious black marks, the beast is very handsome.


    Royal scar''s eyes slowly swept through the nearby animals. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    But because he was too excited, he didn''t track down the mistake carefully.


    "Here comes the bride -"


    In order to ensure that the wedding is rigorous and in accordance with human customs, yuscar also specially sent lengwen to the surrounding human villages and invited a Xi Niang to come.


    Because now all around here are human gods and beasts, Xi Niang didn''t know that she had accidentally entered an animal nest with a happy face.


    Imperial scar looked up, and there was a sudden look on his cold and solemn face, with a faint expectation.


    The Phoenix is shining brightly.


    Women''s gait is graceful and elegant.


    Although with a red cap, it is not difficult to imagine how bright and moving it looks.


    Imperial scar imagined for a moment and suddenly hesitated in his heart.


    Although he has numerous royal women, he has never seen that kind of beauty.


    If it is destroyed in this way, it is really regretful.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Yuken''s eyes were cold. As long as he could become a real dragon, what kind of woman didn''t he have?


    We can''t lose everything in the future for the small profits in front of us.


    Imperial scar looked at the bride coldly and slowly stepped on the stone steps under the support of two rabbit maids.


    Su shiruan didn''t know what yumark was thinking. She was very nervous at every step.


    Across the veil, she could feel several lines of sight following her all the time.


    Calm down, calm down, no one can find you.


    Su shiruan slowly breathed out and then walked.


    Yuscar looked at the woman walking slowly towards him. Unexpectedly, he also had a feeling of blood boiling. It was difficult to stand.


    He couldn''t tell whether he couldn''t wait to marry the human or turn into a dragon.


    Nine hundred and eighty-one steps were taken very slowly by Su shiruan.


    The underground animals were also excited, waiting for her to climb the last step and stand beside their king.


    Jun Mu Qian also looked up and looked indifferent.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    Su shiruan''s foot stepped on the platform. Not only did she breathe, but also several others.


    "The king''s bride is here at last." Yuken raised his hand and took the white jade catkin.


    Immediately, his action paused slightly, and he had some doubts in his heart.


    How do you feel? It feels familiar?


    Maybe he thought too long, but yuscar still didn''t think much. He smiled: "my bride, we''re going to sacrifice to heaven soon. Are you happy?"


    Of course!


    Su Shiran wanted to scream to show how excited she was.


    But she couldn''t speak, which almost made her angry.


    Damn biling, you have to bully her when you leave.


    Su shiruan didn''t see the cold look of the imperial scar, which eased a little.


    Sure enough, with this human nature, he disdained to answer him.


    Yuscar finally felt at ease and hugged his bride directly into his arms.


    Jun Mu Qian under the stage smiled when he saw this scene.


    And Bai Che, standing by her side at the moment, was a little incredible and whispered into the secret: "little beauty, it''s for this reason that you asked me to seal her mouth?"


    "Not bad." Jun Mu said lightly, "otherwise, the plan will be in vain."


    "Powerful, too powerful." Bai Che took a deep look at her, "little beauty, if you are the enemy, the end must be very miserable?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu chuckled and said carelessly, "you can have a try."


    "How could..." Bai Che smiled at the corner of his lips and stretched out his hand to embrace her shoulder. "It''s too late for me to like little beauty."


    "Don''t move." Jun Mu frowned. "Coming."


    Hearing these two words, Bai Che''s look was chilly and his sight fell on the high platform.


    "Today is the king''s wedding day. I''m here to have fun with you." yuhen''s voice rose and spread all over the canyon. "Although the king''s bride is different from the king, the king will make her the happiest woman in the world."


    As soon as the voice fell, the look of the animals became excited and began to applaud.


    "Good!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    "I will follow your majesty to the death!"


    "Now, please take your seats." yuhen smiled. "Today, it''s destined to make you... Unforgettable!"


    Before the voice fell, when the gods and beasts were still in extreme excitement, they heard it on the high platform and suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom --!"


    Hearing this sound, the beasts looked up in shock and suddenly found that the high platform covered with red silk was shrouded in black clouds.


    "Click, click -"


    "Shua!"


    The next second, the clouds gathered, with purple and black lightning floating in the clouds, dazzling.


    It was another sound of "boom", and I saw that the high platform was separated from the ground and hung in the air!


    Around the high platform, there are five floating light balls.


    "What''s the matter? Your majesty, are you all right?"


    "Come on, go and save your majesty!"


    For a time, many divine beasts panicked.


    "Everybody!" but then the voice of yuscar came again, "before the banquet, the king wants to tell you a good news --"


    "The king''s bride just told the king that she would help the king... Transform and dragon!"


    These two words surprised all the spirit beasts.


    "The king must thank the bride for her sacrifice." yumark looks very sad, but the madness in the snake pupil can''t be concealed. "The king will remember you all his life."


    The next second, he raised his hand and directly urged the five light balls.


    Then there was a heart rending scream.


    Hearing this cry, yuscar''s face suddenly changed.


    He suddenly pulled off the cover of the man in his arms, stared at the familiar face, and his voice squeezed out of his teeth: "Su shiruan, how is it you?!"


    The gods and beasts under the stage also changed their faces because of this accident.


    What''s going on? With master biling watching, can the bride be switched?


    "You bitch!" the Royal scar''s face suddenly became cold, like Shura, "said, where did you get the king''s bride?!"


    "I......" Su shiruan could speak, but her body was torn by unknown forces. She could only cry in pain.


    "Bitch!" imperial scar slapped her directly and shouted angrily, "where''s the man?"


    "Looking for me?" a lazy and indifferent voice laughed wantonly. "Here it is."


    The imperial scar suddenly turned his head, and the pupils tightened in an instant!


    A digression


    Well, because the flag fell, I have to give you a xxb. There is a prize in today''s message


    [limited to genuine, that''s how I spoil genuine]


    So you can''t see the flag. Well, I''m still your cold author


    PS: the message awards of the plot people are genuine, and they have all been issued. In addition, the entity awards are drawn from the readers [shallow ink and emotion], and any management address is stamped in the group~


    Within three days, overdue ~ about March.


    The essay competition will begin soon, so there will be a lot of activities in the future, as well as the detailed rules you expect to add. Pay attention to digressions and top comments~


    I wonder if you can see that my subtext is - no, want, raise and write!


    PS: remember, Hui (three tones) snake, Ru (two tones)


    I deleted some pirated comments and comments on Yi Yinzhan. The rest will be returned to Moda when I am free~

 Chapter 196

    The woman in purple stands in the air with a natural and unrestrained posture.


    She held a purple whip in her right hand. She looked casual and leisurely. Just floating there, people felt a force.


    Even yuscar was not surprised.


    At that moment, the gods and beasts looked at the beautiful face and fell into a momentary aphasia.


    But what surprised them more was that a pair of blue and purple butterfly wings appeared behind the woman in purple.


    Incomparable holiness and elegance, this moment is like the birth of a goddess!


    Imperial scar pinched Su shiruan with one hand, raised his pupils, stared at the woman in purple, gritted his teeth and said, "how dare you cheat the king!"


    If he still doesn''t understand, then he really lives in vain.


    This human, unexpectedly, played a game of stealing a dragon and turning a Phoenix under his eyes.


    "Beast Zun''s words are bad." Jun Mu Qian''s right hand played with the seven stars holding the moon whip with a smile, "I''m a small human. How dare I cheat you? But..."


    She still had a lazy smile on her lips and slowly spit out a sentence: "I''m playing with you."


    As soon as the words came out, the Royal scar''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Su shiruan, who was pinched by him, also stared wide, and there was a sound in his throat.


    This little bitch, unexpectedly, offered to give her the position of today''s bride?


    How could there be such a good thing!


    At present, Su shiruan doesn''t know what yuscar wants to do.


    "Good... Very good!" yuscar bit the tip of his tongue and smiled angrily. "I underestimated you, and..."


    He called out another name heavily: "biling, you are so bold!"


    His good general betrayed him!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a lot of noise below¡ª¡ª


    "How could it be? Lord biling has always been loyal!"


    A divine beast said eagerly, "Wang, there must be a misunderstanding. Maybe Su shiruan is playing tricks!"


    Su shiruan almost fainted without vomiting blood when she heard this sentence. What does this have to do with her!


    "I''ve always been bold, don''t you know?" Bai Che also appeared at the right time. He hugged his arms and looked equally lazy.


    "Biling!" yuhen sneered, "have you forgotten who made your position today? If it weren''t for your help to the king, the king would have swallowed you up long ago."


    devour!


    As soon as the word came out, it immediately caused a big wave in the divine beasts!


    Generally speaking, spirit beasts never devour other spirit beasts.


    Because in the view of the spirit beast, inter ethnic peace is the most important.


    Moreover, the behavior of increasing self-cultivation by swallowing other spirit beasts is despised by spirit beasts.


    After all, if you want to reach the peak, you must rely on steady cultivation.


    Even if you swallow more, you can''t become the strongest animal saint in heaven and earth in your whole life!


    And now, their king said he would devour Lord biling?


    Or also?!


    Bai Che picked his eyebrows, pursed his lips and smiled. He said slowly, "yuscar, you finally said your inner thoughts."


    "You..." the imperial scar''s Lingtai suddenly became unclear. He suddenly regained his mind and looked at the divine beasts standing below. His look suddenly changed, "what did you do?"


    Damn it, how did he say what he said?


    If these minions knew that he had come to the present by swallowing other spirit beasts, wouldn''t he lose the support of the people.


    "Hey, the little beauty also said I was a stupid fox. You are a stupid snake." Bai Che smiled deeper. "After so many years, haven''t you seen that I''m not the same family as you?"


    The brow of imperial scar wrinkled.


    Bai Che smiled and snapped his fingers.


    A white fog floated by, and the man with silver hair and animal ears appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Yu scar''s look suddenly became cold and stared at Bai Che: "nine tail sky fox!"


    "Good, good." Bai Che smiled. "Let''s get to know each other again. My last name is Bai and my single name is Che."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar. Today''s scene had a great impact on them. They didn''t know what to do, so they had to stand here blankly.


    "So it is." imperial scar looked at the two people in front of him gloomily and sneered, "do you think this can replace the king?"


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox is also the king of beasts. It''s really hidden. Even he cheated!


    "I''m not interested in your position." white shrugged. "How do we get to the next little beauty has the final say?"


    "Bitch!" at this moment, yuscar didn''t have to pretend to look like anything. He was furious, "you bitch!"


    "It seems that the beast Zun''s tongue doesn''t want it." Jun Mu is smiling, but his eyes are cold. "The beast Zun just asked if it''s OK, then I''ll tell you --"


    As soon as yuscar''s face changed, a painful color appeared on his face.


    The gentleman Mu shallow low smile, the eyebrows and eyes are absolutely beautiful: "that, really can."


    "What did you do?" the facial features of yuscar were tangled together. He bit his teeth and endured bursts of tearing pain in his body.


    Su shiruan at his feet is no better.


    The five light beads around the high platform turned wildly, and Su shiruan''s spiritual power was absorbed by the imperial scar.


    "Once the five elements array is opened, there''s no way to stop." Jun Mu''s eyes are light. "Your Excellency, if you want to devour others, you should do what you can."


    The beast pill of six pupil tarantula has been completely absorbed by the imperial scar at the moment.


    The reason why she procrastinates is to wait for this moment.


    "Roar --!" yuscar suddenly roared up to the sky, and the snake scale quickly covered his face.


    The next second, a huge snake appeared.


    The snake is tens of feet high, with two short black horns on its head, two long whiskers next to its mouth and angry scales.


    Above the sky, lightning and thunder, dark clouds pressed the ground.


    Su shiruan sent out bursts of screams, almost in a flash, directly into a shriveled body.


    The skin and flesh sank down. At last, she didn''t even say a word. She was sucked dry and died!


    The giant snake is still roaring. It is obviously tortured by the poison of six pupil tarantula and its own poison.


    "Hiss..." the giant snake suddenly opened his mouth with a cold voice. "Even if the king is going to die today, you can''t live!"


    "Shua -"


    The horns on yuscar''s head suddenly became longer and almost became dragon horns.


    The black scales have a tendency to turn into gold.


    Dragon.


    "Bad!" Bai Che''s look changed, "yuscar, this is to forcibly absorb our spiritual power!"


    "It''s no use." Jun Mu took a sip of shengchuanhua spring and said softly, "do you think I can''t calculate this?"


    Bai Che was stunned: "little beauty, you..."


    Before the voice fell, the woman in purple had swept out and directly met the black giant snake.


    Under the dark sky, people and snakes are facing each other.


    "Hi." Jun Mu nodded at it with a smile and a lazy tone. "I have to admit that when you said that just now, there was still some wind color in this seat."


    The giant snake just stared at her coldly, and the golden light flowed on it.


    "But I don''t know if you''ve heard a sentence called -" Jun Mu shallow slightly hooks his lips, "those who learn from me live, like me... Die."


    The body of the giant snake suddenly stopped, and even the light stopped.


    When the last word "death" landed, Jun Muqian used "cold shadow of the Yan Moon" and wanrenfeng divine chop at the same time.


    "Roar -" caught off guard, this series of attacks made the giant snake twist its body constantly.


    "Boom!"


    The snake''s tail was suddenly placed and directly knocked down all the buildings below.


    The giant snake no longer had the ability to support it to fly, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Jun Mu Qian also fell down. She slowly vomited, and there was a surge of blood gas in her chest.


    There was a big difference between her and the beast Zun. Even though the imperial scar had been controlled by the toxin, the spread spiritual power hurt her a lot.


    This will never work.


    At this time, a hand pressed her shoulder.


    Then, a steady stream of spiritual power poured into her body and quickly filled it.


    If you don''t look, you know who it is.


    She gasped a few times: "didn''t you go to the theatre? Why did you come?"


    "I''ve seen enough." Rong Qing looked motionless, "so I also want to play."


    She frowned slightly. Her condition was a little bad.


    "That''s not good." Jun Mu wiped the blood on his lips and smiled with some evil spirit, "you can only look at it."


    It''s not enough to drive her to despair. It''s nothing.


    Although she liked the time when he was possessed, she would not be able to stand it if she ate the secret again.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing''s eyes were a little deep, and she knew what she was thinking: "it''s just beast respect, don''t worry."


    Just then, the giant snake that fell to the ground suddenly moved again.


    It roared with a hiss, and the long letter vomited out. The cold light in the snake''s pupil flashed, but it directly rolled up the woman in purple.


    "The king will eat you and become a dragon!"


    Rongqing''s eyes were slightly cold, and he still just raised his hand.


    When the glittering light was flowing, a scream came, and the tongue was cut off directly.


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment. She felt that Rong Qing was angry.


    Even though there was still no emotion on his face, she still felt it.


    Something seemed to touch his bottom line.


    "Dragon?" Rong Qing raised his eyes slightly, his voice was faint, and his lips checked intentionally or unintentionally, "you don''t deserve to mention this word."


    The next second, his fingers closed, and soon Jun Mu could not stop him.


    "Roar!" the giant snake uttered a series of screams, and its huge body suddenly expanded and was about to burst.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" Yuken was angry and frantically began to twist forward, "I won''t lose, I can''t lose!"


    "Let''s be light!" Jun Muqian knew that with his cultivation, yuscar must have nothing to do with him, but she rushed over.


    Then, unfortunately, it became the posture of women up and men down again.


    "Mu Mu, this is..." Rong Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled in a cold voice, "throwing himself into my arms?"


    "That''s not interesting." Jun Muqian quickly got up and looked at the giant snake coming to the ground with cold eyes. "Yuscar, if I say you die, you''ll die."


    She smiled coldly and said word by word: "Taiyi, bang Tianlei, cut it for me!"


    The next second, all the spirit beasts saw that the dark clouds began to gather again in the high sky.


    This time, deeper than before, and soon!


    Several flashes of lightning flashed through the air, followed by earth shaking thunder, which seemed to crush the whole world.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom!"


    Countless purple thunders fell from the sky, all of them hit the giant snake, splashing countless sparks.


    For a moment, every trace of blood was torn open.


    The serpent kept rolling, and the ground shook with it.


    "No, no -" yuscar finally showed his frightened expression. He roared painfully, "what''s this? What''s this?!"


    Jun Muqian coughed, and there was blood on her lips, but she was laughing and said slowly, "eight thunder formula."


    Nine turns, the second turn!


    **


    At the same time, the world of mortals is a sea of blood.


    "The beast statue is also dead, which really surprised my Lord." the blood domain Lord looked at the picture reflected in the yin-yang mirror and smiled, "it''s only a few months, and two leaders of Huaxu have died."


    Tianji old man, Western beast statue.


    Either of these two can shake the existence of Huaxu.


    "It''s coming to an end." the blood domain master appreciated the bloody color in the mirror and slowly stood up from the throne, "the hundred wars are their last time."


    With that, his eyes slowly fell on a place.


    There sat a man, pale and weak.


    The dark pupil looked at the yin-yang mirror, and his eyes only fell on a purple figure.


    The Lord of the blood domain took a sip of wine slowly and said, "what''s up, Mr. Yan, have you thought about it for so long?"


    A digression


    Just ask, is the Lord domineering! Do you want to marry!


    In fact, you don''t know. Persimmons were staring at me when I wrote~


    He told me that my son could not catch up with me before I did, nor could he eat meat first.


    I''m afraid of being beaten. I can only start from~

 Chapter 197

    Yan Shaoling just looked at the picture flying through the yin-yang mirror, and did not speak.


    Although there were two gold wires passing through his lute bone, he was fixed on the seat.


    He looked pale, did not show any pain, and even his eyes did not fluctuate.


    It seemed that the pain in his heart was nothing more than.


    "Lord Yan, you are worthy of being the successor trained by the old man of Tianji." the Lord of blood domain was not angry, but laughed happily. "I appreciate such a nature of mind."


    He has trapped the young Tianji landlord here for more than two months. He has been tortured almost all over, and he can''t make him blink more.


    Of course, he can directly let Yan Shaoling obey him.


    However, it''s not the last minute yet, and he doesn''t mind playing a little longer.


    At this time, the picture reflected in the yin-yang mirror quickly turned over. When it stopped again, it was the scene of a woman in purple bleeding on her lips and falling down.


    Yan Shaoling''s pupils contracted slightly, and his body tilted forward subconsciously.


    But it was such an action that drove the two gold wires that penetrated the pipa bone.


    For a moment, blood gushed out, and Yan Shaoling''s face was even paler.


    However, his eyes remained unchanged, but he slowly raised his hand, clenched his fist, covered his lips and coughed a few times.


    "Landlord Yan, don''t act rashly." the blood domain Lord glanced at him, "don''t underestimate my gold wire. Although it''s not a congenital treasure and looks thin and easy to break, it can easily make you die with all your blood."


    Shaoling was silent and calm.


    But deep in my eyes, there is a dark tide surging.


    "I see, you like that woman." the blood domain Lord''s eyes also fell on the yin-yang mirror, "is it painful to see her hurt and faint?"


    His eyes were cold and hissed in his heart.


    It was ridiculous that the woman had tried to stop him before.


    If the young gentleman had not come to Huaxu again, he would have killed all those who were in the way.


    Yan Shaoling lightly hooked his lips, still speechless.


    "Yan Louzhu, it''s a pity that Tianji old man cursed you with the power of heaven before he died." the blood domain Lord sighed, as if he was very sorry, "you are doomed to this life and can''t get the person you love."


    Hearing this, Yan Shaoling closed his eyes and stretched slightly.


    Again, those two words sounded in his ear.


    The voice is old, crazy, with resentment before death.


    "In this life, in this life and in the future, you won''t get anyone you love!"


    "You can only live a lonely life. You won''t be loved or pitied by anyone!"


    "Forever!"


    Yan Shaoling''s breathing was sudden and rapid, and sweat rolled down his white jade like forehead and soaked his skirt and sideburns.


    For a long time, he finally smiled: "so what? I don''t need love."


    "Yan Louzhu, Yan Louzhu, your hard spoken ability is not weak." the blood domain Lord shook his head and looked sarcastic, "what you lack most is love."


    "The person who was going to die suddenly has a longer life span. How can you live without the support of love?"


    The blood domain master walked to the young man with his hands on his back: "with a curse, no one will love you, but now it''s different..."


    He suddenly leaned over and smiled: "as long as you obey our Lord, that woman is yours. Our Lord can guarantee that she will fall in love with you wholeheartedly."


    Smell speech, Yan Shaoling''s eyes narrowed, eyes color deeper, lips overflow a tone: "Oh?"


    "Love is not something that can''t be made out of thin air." the blood domain master smiled again with profound meaning, "love is very precious and also very fragile."


    Yan Shaoling said faintly, "it''s good."


    "So, now there is such an opportunity in front of the landlord Yan." the blood domain Lord waved his sleeve, and the picture in the yin-yang mirror turned again, "landlord Yan, imagine that if she fell in love with you, the person she treated like this is the landlord Yan you."


    Yan Shaoling raised his eyes slightly, looking dark and unpredictable.


    What is reflected in the yin-yang mirror is that after Rong Qing was possessed, Jun Muqian took him to the tomb of the God of war and took good care of and accompanied him all the way.


    "Look, what a wonderful emotion." the blood domain master couldn''t help sighing, "even I''m moved. You really don''t want it, Mr. Yan?"


    Yan Shaoling hung his head. His fine eyelashes cast a shadow on his pale skin. He smiled slowly: "naturally."


    Yes, he thought.


    Even though he knew that his feelings were just a wind to her, he also urgently hoped that she could see his existence.


    He wanted her to look at her with loving eyes, not someone who didn''t love her at all. Yan Shaoling knew that he had been abnormal for a long time. Outsiders said that he was smooth and open-minded. Only he knew that he was a narrow-minded man who would repay his kindness.


    What kind of master there is, naturally, what kind of apprentice there is.


    He is no better than the old man.


    He seemed to have two people in his mind. One looked on coldly and soberly watched the other sink slowly and fall into darkness.


    Dark, bred a long time ago.


    It was only because he was good at controlling himself that he didn''t collapse.


    But now... It doesn''t seem to work.


    Yan Shaoling smiled bitterly. His self-control was weak in front of what he wanted most.


    "It''s good for you to think so." the blood domain master was satisfied, "so you agree to cooperate with me?"


    Yan Shaoling did not answer this question, and his eyes coagulated.


    The yin-yang mirror seemed to know what he was thinking. The pictures reflected were what he wanted.


    Her wanton smile, her romantic eyebrows and eyes, her publicized purple clothes... Can be seen clearly.


    Suddenly, a sentence flashed through his mind - you kill is no different from me.


    "OK, I promise you." Yan Shaoling finally opened his mouth, as if he had made a decision. His voice was calm, "but she can''t be hurt."


    "No problem." the blood domain master laughed and clapped his hands, "my Lord''s enemy is only Shaojun. I can''t wait for you to rob his woman."


    "Kill two birds with one stone, why not?"


    The blood domain Lord stretched out his hand and smiled successfully in his eyes: "I hope we can cooperate happily, landlord."


    Yan Shaoling didn''t reach out. He looked at the blood domain master for a long time and suddenly smiled.


    The smile spread slowly on his pale face, like a crimson flower in despair and silence.


    He said faintly, "I know who you are."


    "Oh?" hearing this sentence, the blood domain master''s look changed, "then the landlord might as well say, who am I?"


    "The master told me..." Yan Shaoling smiled and replied, "he has seen you before."


    "Really?" the blood domain Master seemed puzzled. "I have a bad memory. I have forgotten meeting old man Tianji."


    "After all, I know you." Yan Shaoling''s eyes are sharp. "As long as you abide by the agreement, don''t touch her. You can use all the power of Tianji building at will."


    "OK!" the blood domain leader shouted, "I like to say that the landlord is such a cheerful person. Don''t forget to promise me before the hundred Wars..."


    Yan Shaoling interrupted him and said in a low voice, "I won''t forget."


    "I''ve wronged you these days, landlord." with a wave of the blood domain master''s hand, the two gold wires disappeared. "If it had been like this earlier, why have you been hurt?"


    Then he raised his voice and said, "come on, send word to the landlord. Go down and heal your wounds and use the best medicine."


    "Yes, domain leader." immediately a disciple came forward and helped Yan Shaoling down.


    The blood domain master''s eyes flashed slightly and hissed: "for those who love to make trouble, they will bind themselves sooner or later."


    "But..." his face sank. "That woman, I must kill her. Although with the help of the young gentleman, I can kill the beast statue. The future must be unpredictable -"


    "This woman is by no means something in the pool." the figure has disappeared, and the voice has not dispersed yet. "Can''t stay!"


    **


    The western world, at this time, is silent.


    The huge long snake became seven or eight pieces, burst, and large pieces of flesh and blood scattered on the ground.


    The other beasts stayed there and didn''t understand how it came to be like this.


    Even Bai Che, who has lived for thousands of years, is ignorant.


    There was also a deep pit at his feet when the purple thunder came down.


    Even if the thunder didn''t hit him, Bai Che''s fox hair couldn''t help standing up.


    This kind of power, even if he had the first tail before, was not as good as when he was robbed!


    If the spirit beast wants to break through the divine beast, it must survive the thunder robbery, and every subsequent advance will lead to thunder robbery, a total of six times.


    But Bai Che is different. He is a Nine Tailed sky fox, so he has to go through nine thunder robberies in his life to achieve great perfection.


    Bai Che''s eyes coagulated. What kind of thunder is this? It''s better than their spirit beast''s thunder?


    However, what he didn''t know was that the Taiyi thunderbolt was only the weakest of the eight thunder formula of the second turn of the nine turn fortune.


    Like jiudun, although there is an eight in front of the name, there are only three kinds that can be used by Jun Mu Qian.


    They are Taiyi hongtianlei, Xinmo Lei and Zixiao shenlei!


    Jun Mu Qian has just broken through, so he can only summon Taiyi hongtianlei.


    But this time, she still hollowed out all her spiritual power, and even swallowed up part of her spiritual source.


    After confirming the complete death of yuscar, Jun mu qiancai finally spit out a mouthful of blood, breathed a sigh of relief and went down.


    However, she did not have a close contact with the earth.


    Because of her light capacity, she was firmly held.


    His fingers were cold, but his palms were warm and hot, burning her body.


    Then another spiritual force came into her body.


    Jun Mu''s shallow expression stagnated and suddenly looked up at him: "I''ll just have a drink. Don''t pass it to me."


    He also just woke up soon, where can he stand such consumption.


    "HMM." Rong answered lightly, but didn''t stop.


    His eyebrows were slightly low, and a dark color appeared at the bottom of his deep pupils.


    What should disobedient people do?


    Well, no one seems to have taught him.


    Jun Mu didn''t know that the people behind him were thinking about how to teach her a lesson.


    After taking a few breaths, she took a big gulp of shengzaohua spring from taixiao.


    "Dead fox." Jun Mu Qian put down the water bag in his hand and smashed Bai Che right. "Here, I''ve finished what I promised you. Go and bring me the beast pill of yuscar."


    Without baiche, the plan would not go so smoothly.


    "Ah? Oh." Bai Che woke up from his thoughts. He walked forward blankly, then pinched his nose and began to look for animal pill in a pile of blood and meat.


    "Too smelly." Bai Che was afraid that his white fox hair would be stained with blood and was careful, "I didn''t expect this snake to smell so bad."


    Then he sighed to himself, "the little beauty is so powerful that I don''t even have to give a hand."


    Just close and open your eyes, and the imperial scar is over.


    Once Yuken dies, the pattern of the western world will also be turbulent.


    Bai Che glanced at the spirit beasts who were still in the doldrums and shrugged.


    "Oh, I''m so happy." Jun Mu smiled so lightly that his peach blossom eyes turned into crescent moons. "I''ve done another great event."


    Although she lost the beast pill of six pupil tarantula, she got a first-class beast pill.


    As long as this animal pill is completely refined, she can go up several levels.


    "Now it''s the peak of the first level lingzong." Jun Mu broke his fingers. "After eating, you can probably reach level 4 or level 5."


    Then he sighed again, "it''s too slow."


    "Do you want to speed up your cultivation?" and Rong Qing heard the speech and pondered for a few seconds. "There''s a way."


    "What way?" Jun Mu was stunned. She didn''t think she was practicing slowly, but the time was too urgent.


    Rong qingpian looked at her, her eyes were indifferent, and her voice was slow: "double cultivation."


    A digression


    Jun Muqian: enlightened?


    Me: wait and see if you can~


    Oh, in the end, I still haven''t escaped the fate of being blasted chrysanthemum T ^ t

 Chapter 198

    Jun Muqian thought that Rong Qing would tell her the true meaning of cultivation, the method of Dantian huff and puff, or the skills summarized by himself.


    After all, this man was still watching Hongmeng with his hands on, which must be very serious,


    So she looked solemn and began to listen, and then merged into her heart.


    As a result, she didn''t expect to hear these two words.


    What a double repair!


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and looked at him. He could just see his Pian long eyelashes and drooped slightly: "do you know what double repair is?"


    Rong Qing said slowly: "double cultivation is the combination of two human beings and life, reaching the highest and perfect state and comprehensive cultivation of mind and body."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes were different immediately, with a little respect.


    This person is different from others.


    If someone asked her, she would certainly speak rudely.


    But it happened that he could speak so elegantly.


    "What is sex and what is life?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, "light beauty, explain?"


    "Sex refers to people''s nature of mind, thought, character, spirit, etc." Rong''s soft voice is really explaining, "life refers to body, life, material, energy, destiny, etc."


    "However, it''s also true." Jun Mu nodded and smiled in his peach blossom eyes. "Sex is our spiritual sense, life is our vitality, and none of them is indispensable."


    The light heavy pupil floated a slight streamer: "you know, it''s also very much."


    "This is the childe''s attraction." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "but, childe, can you tell me that this nature is easy to repair, what can I do with my life?"


    Smell speech, let light Fei lips light sip, slowly said two words: "Hehuan."


    "Well... So it is." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and looked clear. "If so, I can find someone to repair with me."


    This time, Rong Qing had no words and his eyes were quiet.


    "However, this candidate is a little difficult." after thinking for a long time, Jun Mu Qian suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled with a lazy tone. "Hey, fox, are you interested in double training with me?"


    "Hmm?" he was suddenly called to his name. Bai Che was stunned, "Shuangxiu?"


    Little beauty actually offered to double practice with him?


    But didn''t she refuse him at first?


    Hum, it seems that he can''t escape the temptation of his original body.


    Bai Che''s Fox''s eyes were hooked and smiled. There were smile lines on his lips: "OK, little beauty, when shall we start?"


    Unexpectedly, Jun Mu Qian hasn''t answered yet. Rong Qing spoke first.


    He looked as if there was still no change, but his eyebrows were a little cool and said faintly, "No."


    "Why? Ah?" Bai Che was already upset. His eyes were chilly. "Who are you, little beauty? Why don''t you let us double repair?"


    Double repair is good. It''s not only fast to advance, but also a kind of fun. It''s the best of both worlds!


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian also looked at the man in Fei clothes and raised his eyebrows, "why not?"


    Under the gaze of two eyes, the light eyebrow frowned slightly.


    After a pause, he said slowly, "because he is too stupid, you are not easy to be smart. Double cultivation will be infected."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Bai Che: "


    Shit!


    He''s going to kill this human. Don''t stop him.


    "Little beauty." Bai Che was so wronged that the fox''s ears kept moving, "you see, he actually said that about me."


    As soon as he said it, he regretted it.


    Little beauty won''t stand on his side when she sees it. Isn''t he looking for trouble.


    Complaining, the result¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, it''s too much." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold. "Go, fox, we don''t care about this man."


    I thought he was enlightened. She really overestimated him.


    With that, Jun Mu snorted, turned around and took Bai Che away.


    Before Bai Che was happy for a few seconds, he began to feel distressed: "little beauty, don''t pull my ears. There''s no hair."


    His most precious thing is his fur.


    "Oh." Jun Mu''s face was expressionless, "bear it."


    Bai Che was very good: "little beauty, where are we going?"


    He wants to be a good fox. When the little beauty is happy, he can smooth his hair for him.


    In this way, he can save one thing.


    Jun Mu smiled and said, "Shuangxiu."


    Bai Che was shocked by this tone. How did he feel that he was not going to double repair, but to fight?


    Moreover, he also felt that the little beauty didn''t really want to practice with him, but was angry.


    "Little beauty, I think it''s actually......" Bai Che thought for a moment. Before he finished, he was interrupted.


    "Shut up." Jun Mu snorted coldly, "say one more word, and I''ll pull out all your fox hair."


    Bai Che stopped talking. He didn''t want to be a bald fox.


    Hu Sheng, it''s better to have hair.


    However, Bai Che was soon rescued.


    Because Jun Mu had just taken two steps, the other empty hand was held by someone.


    It''s cold and cool, like broken snow in cold winter, falling on the skin.


    Jun Mu Qian paused without looking back: "let''s go to Shuangxiu. What are you doing with me?"


    The light look was cold, and there was a little anger in the ink eyes. It was still the two words: "No."


    "I''m not afraid to be stupid." Jun Mu''s eyes are cool. "You can rest assured that I won''t follow you when I become stupid."


    Her life''s good patience has been worn away.


    "Loosen."


    However, Rong Qing not only did not loosen, but held it tighter.


    The force was so strong that it seemed to crush her.


    Rong Qing sighed slightly, his voice was a little helpless, and a funny radian hung on his lips: "this is not the reason."


    Your admiration is shallow and your look is slight.


    "I don''t want you to practice with him because..." after a long silence, he said four words slowly, "it can only be me."


    Jun Mu''s shallow body was shocked, and then he turned back. All of a sudden, he aligned the double pupils.


    His eyes are as deep as the sea. When he looks at you, he seems to want to suck people in.


    So focused, so serious.


    Rongqing quietly looked at the woman in purple, saw her slightly stunned look, and her eyes unconsciously softened a bit.


    After a while, he repeated: "if you want double cultivation, it can only be me."


    Yes, it can only be him.


    He didn''t know why he said such words, but when he saw her close to others, his heart beat more.


    This feeling has never been felt before.


    He didn''t know what it was like. It was like acid rather than acid, like pain rather than pain, like itching rather than itching, like numbness rather than numbness.


    But there was a voice in his heart telling him that she must not disappear from him.


    Otherwise, something about to get will be lost again.


    The face is light and slightly closes the eyes, and the eyebrows and eyes are silent.


    The pain from the yuan God made him sober.


    It''s been a long time, so long that he forgot how many worlds this is.


    He never remembers anyone. If he leaves, he forgets.


    But this time, I can''t forget it.


    Rong Qing suddenly opened his eyes and looked deeply at the woman in purple, as if to engrave her appearance in the depths of his yuan God.


    After the initial micro consternation, Jun Mu Qian calmed down quickly.


    She looked down at him and her hand and smiled, "but that''s not what you said."


    "Well." Rong Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, very calm and admitted directly, "I lied."


    Listen, Bai Che on one side consciously found something terrible, so he changed back to his original body and jumped away while they didn''t pay attention.


    Otherwise, he feels that his Fox''s life is not guaranteed.


    They were still standing there in their previous positions.


    This time, no one spoke.


    Rong Qingning''s eyebrows. Seeing the woman in purple, she seemed to be lost in meditation, bowed her head and said nothing. The previous feeling surfaced again.


    He paused and said, "Mu Mu..."


    Before the latter words were exported, they were interrupted by a piece of Rune paper floating out of the skirt.


    Then, a very flat voice came from the other side of the note.


    "Hey, girl, how are you?"


    As soon as I heard it, I knew it was from Yanshi.


    "Gong Yi?" Jun Mu Qian suddenly withdrew his thoughts, "what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t there something good to tell you?" Gong Yimo didn''t know what he was doing. There was a lot of wind over there. "That stupid boy woke up. I just took your two disciples away from Shengyuan."


    "Chang Sheng woke up?" hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved. "So, he has successfully awakened the spirit pulse?"


    "No, it''s really lucky." Gongyi Mo tut sighed, "and it''s the same spiritual pulse as chenye. It''s the highest grade in heaven. It''s mainly for killing."


    It seems that his guess was right.


    "Yes." Jun Mu smiled, "although it''s not a divine pulse, it''s not weak."


    "Don''t think about the divine pulse." Gong Yimo said, "talent is not enough for this divine pulse. You have to have luck."


    After that, he smiled mysteriously: "girl, I told you that my new invention has come out, just let your two disciples have a try."


    He whispered, "if he hadn''t invited me, I wouldn''t let two children take such a big advantage."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "mysterious new invention?"


    Even Yanshi has some exciting things. It will not be simple.


    "Don''t say," Gong Yimo laughed. "Anyway, girl, I''ll remind you that you can''t beat your two disciples at that time."


    "Haha, see you in three months!"


    The laughter faded away, the wind came, and the notes died out.


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment, then looked up at the man in Fei clothes: "did you do it?"


    Rong Qing nodded slightly and answered.


    "In fact, it''s not necessary..." Jun Mu thought for a while and said, "thank you very much."


    "No need." Rong shook his head gently and his voice was cold. "I don''t know what I can do."


    A sentence without beginning or end, Jun Muqian heard it very clearly.


    He did a lot for her, although in his opinion, it was not enough to mention.


    "I......" Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment. "I''m going to shut up."


    Now Shu Wei and Baili Changsheng are taken away by Gongyi mo. listening to his tone, it seems that they are good things related to cultivation.


    Three months later, she can''t beat them?


    That''s interesting.


    "Hmm?" Rong raised his eyes slightly, and the ending tone was light, so he was provocative.


    "Before the hundred wars, I will shut up." Jun Mu looked at him calmly and smiled. "During this period, you should think about it."


    Light and deep eyes.


    "If you don''t understand," Jun Mu stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder and sighed deeply, "you won''t have your last chance."


    Hearing the speech, the light eyelash feather trembled slightly, and the thin lip opened slightly: "where?"


    "Right here." Jun Mu smiled. "The place where the spirit beast lives is more suitable for cultivation than the secular imperial dynasty."


    One hundred wars must not be defeated.


    "OK." Rong looked at her for a long time and said slowly, "I''ll wait."


    Jun Mu Qian tilted his head and looked at him. Suddenly, he stood on tiptoe, leaned forward, attached to his ear and smiled low: "young beauty, if you want to repair with me, you have to... Work hard."


    She bent her peach blossom eyes, didn''t look at his reddish ear tips, carried her hands, moved her body, and took it away.


    The man in Fei clothes still stayed where he was. He looked at the purple that had disappeared, and his voice dissipated on his lips: "try..."


    **


    A few days later, the western world of spirit and beast quickly returned to its original state.


    Unlike humans, spirit beasts only worship the strong.


    Yuscar died, but there was no other feeling except some regret.


    After Bai Che killed Shu ran and lengwen, the unrest completely subsided.


    However, because he had no intention of the throne, in order to compete for the throne, the spirit beasts held a challenge arena on their own.


    At this time, Jun Muqian had entered the purple sky and began to practice in isolation.


    Rong Qing didn''t leave. He sat quietly on top of the mountain.


    The huge red sun revolved slowly, showing a glow in his Fei clothes.


    After a while, footsteps rustled.


    "What a miracle." with the sound of footsteps and laughter, "you sent someone to invite me."


    Rong Qing still sat there, watching the clouds roll over the sky.


    The voice of the visitor is very elegant and gentle. Only by listening to the voice, you can know that he must be an elegant childe.


    He lifted his clothes and sat down: "looking for me, what''s up?"


    Rong Qing took back his sight and was silent for a moment before he said, "if you''ve been thinking about someone, why?"


    Hearing this sentence, the visitor was slightly stunned: "strange, you will also have people who want to read?"


    "Well..." Rong''s voice was light. "Moreover, it would be uncomfortable to see her with others."


    "But a woman?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you be happy to see her?"


    "Hi..." Rong gently twisted his eyebrows, "I don''t know."


    "Let me put it another way." the visitor smiled helplessly. "Do you want to stay with her?"


    "Good."


    "Do you think she is beautiful and no one else is as good as her?"


    Rong Qingleng: "you just explained a fact."


    "OK, OK." the visitor nodded, "whatever it is, in a word, you... Like this man."


    "That''s what I like?" Rong Qing finally glanced at him.


    "Isn''t that why you called me here?" the visitor smiled gently on his lips, gentle as the spring breeze. "I know you are ruthless and lustless, so I asked you so many questions."


    "Every question points out that you are really excited."


    Similarly, he was also curious about what kind of woman could pull this one into ten feet of soft red.


    "I see." Rong Qing looked indifferent. "That''s about what she made me think."


    So... I like it.


    This feeling is called like.


    But why does he feel uncomfortable at some time?


    "Now I understand?" the visitor shook his head. "Then I guess the girl you like may be very angry with you."


    But there is no way. This is not that you don''t understand lust, but that you don''t have it at all.


    Hearing the speech, Rong was silent and said for a long time, "she is very angry."


    "It must be more than once." the visitor shook his head again. "If I were that girl, I would have been far away from you. It seems that she likes you very much."


    Rong Qing''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes. This time it was obvious: "I know."


    "Look, you''re happy." the visitor looked at him. "It''s really your nature to call me down from all souls for such a simple thing.


    After all, you are the most idle one. ¡°


    ¡±How? "Someone raised his lips and smiled." anyway, I''m the youngest of my generation. They pressed me for a generation. Naturally, there''s nothing to do. ¡°


    Rong Qing didn''t speak, lowered his eyes and meditated.


    ¡±But I want to tell you one thing. "Someone smiled and said in a slow voice," the hundred wars are going to be advanced. ¡°


    The light heavy pupil narrowed slightly: "why? ¡°


    ¡±I don''t know why, but I heard it was because of a person. "The man leaned back and lay on the grass," said the precious genius of Mu family -¡°


    ¡±Mu Zhi. ¡°


    A digression


    Light beauty enlightens~


    But the way to chase your wife is... The crematorium.


    What if someone is going to do something~


    Need ticket support, all kinds of requests ~ good night, Moda

 Chapter 199

    As soon as the name came out, the surrounding temperature quickly cooled down.


    The light look did not fluctuate, but his heavy pupils were as cold as winter snow.


    The wind blew from the top of the mountain and blew up the man''s Fei clothes and long hair. It was ethereal, just like a picturesque scenery.


    In a few months, the season has changed.


    Just because the Grand Canyon is like spring all the year round, I can''t see any change.


    Now the Tianlin Dynasty, I think it should be the season of snow.


    Every hundred wars will be held in September.


    At this time, it is neither hot nor cold, and there are fewer external interference factors, which is more fair.


    "Originally, the time of the hundred wars will not change." the people around Rong Qing smiled, "because when the seven families first decided on the game, the ancestors set a specific time."


    He nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    I''m afraid most people in Huaxu mainland will not know that the purpose of the hundred wars is to transport talents to the seven Wanling families.


    Therefore, on the surface, the hundred wars were organized by the zongmen alliance.


    In fact, behind the zongmen alliance, there are seven families of all souls.


    The seven families, while looking down on the barren place of Huaxu, want to rob Huaxu''s talents. It can be said that they are both acting and standing.


    They are firmly in control of all changes in Huaxu mainland, and will send people down in case of any change.


    "This time, it''s the Cang family''s turn to hold a hundred wars." the man continued.


    "Cang family." hearing the name, Rong Qing slightly tilted his head, "the relationship between Cang family and your family doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Hearing the speech, the man was slightly stunned and smiled: "no one is a friend forever."


    If the interests are the same, the seven families can all be united.


    But as long as there is a little contradiction, the seven families will turn against each other.


    Ten thousand years have passed quietly, and many things are different.


    The sincere feelings of the previous grandparents have long deteriorated.


    Rong looked down on him and smiled, but it was very shallow and light: "I saw Fufeng a few months ago."


    "Three brothers?" hearing this, Fusu was a little surprised. "Three brothers don''t stay in the family very much. It turned out that they came to Huaxu."


    After a pause, he raised his head slightly and said with a smile, "but how did you two meet?"


    His appearance was finally completely exposed to the air.


    It was a too handsome face. His eyes were very beautiful. They were gentle like spring water. They overflowed his eyes bit by bit and wet his skirt.


    The eyelashes are long and dense. When the eyes flow, they reflect a light.


    The radian of the lips was just right, as if they had been carefully carved by a carving knife.


    However, although he was smiling, he gave people a sense of inaccessible alienation.


    Rong Qing didn''t answer. Obviously he didn''t want to talk about this topic. He said faintly: "you just said Cang family."


    "Oh - the Cang family and the Mu family are in laws." Fusu didn''t bother, and his elegant voice was like the gurgling spring. "But you really don''t know these, so you must not know that the fiance of the little genius of the Mu family is the next head of the Cang family."


    "Interesting." light in appearance and shallow in eyebrows.


    "The Cang family likes this future daughter-in-law." Fusu shakes her head and smiles, "so they will agree to whatever Mu Zhi says."


    "A hundred wars is not worth mentioning."


    No matter how strong these sects in Huaxu mainland are, they still can''t compete with the seven Wanling families.


    It should be noted that among the seven families, any child who comes out is the weakest.


    Just the weakest!


    Each family can control the pattern of Huaxu.


    The Huaxu war thousands of years ago, fortunately, the seven Wanling families did not intervene, otherwise it would not be like this.


    However, the seven Wanling families still have a more fearful existence¡ª¡ª


    Tianji old man.


    After all, the old man of Tianji can borrow from the way of heaven, which is far beyond the reach of ordinary spiritual cultivation.


    Rong Qing slightly collected his eyes and looked cold: "how long ago?"


    "Soon, half a year." Fu Su smiled and replied, "spring begins in March, and there are a hundred wars."


    Rong Qing pondered a little and said slowly, "it''s OK."


    There are as many as three months left. There is plenty of time.


    Gongyimo, it will take three months.


    With him here, it''s more than two months.


    "But I really can''t understand." Fusu''s eyes turned slightly, as if the night melted into it, "Mu Zhi, why should we open the hundred wars in advance."


    Indeed, he and Fufeng are the same generation.


    Among his lineages, Fufeng ranked third and he ranked seventeenth.


    He is ten years younger than the sixteen children in front of him.


    Therefore, his seniority was suppressed.


    If you seriously calculate, Mu Zhi can be the same generation as him.


    Rong Qing didn''t speak.


    Around, there was only the sound of the hunting wind.


    The clouds roll slowly in the sky, and thousands of changes seem to outline a golden and iron battlefield.


    "You said..." Rong looked at the West sky with a faint voice. "Mu''s home is gone, how about it?"


    "The Mu family is gone, let me guess..." Fusu smiled meaningfully. "The woman you like has something to do with the Mu family."


    The light thin lips raised slightly, but listening carefully, there was another bone chilling feeling: "Wen jiacang''s family together?"


    Hearing this rhetorical question, Fusu put away his smile.


    He turned his head. The gentle eyes at the end of his eyes were a few sharp: "are you serious?"


    Rong looked down at him and said, "seriously."


    "Then..." Fusu said in a relaxed tone, with a little pondering and understatement, "let me thank you for letting go of the family, and then pay a moment of silence for the three families."


    Rong Qing squinted at the foot of the mountain and suddenly said, "not first -"


    "What?" Fusu picked his eyebrows, just like the peach blossom. "Have you changed your mind again?"


    "Well." Rong Qing said slowly, "I don''t move. Listen to her first."


    In this way, he must not be angry again.


    Fusu''s eyes were slightly surprised and smiled: "it''s really strange. I kind of want to meet your sweetheart and see what a strange woman it is."


    "She is very beautiful." Rong Qing lowered her eyebrows, and a faint smile floated in her cold voice, "she is also very smart..."


    Paused: "unique."


    "Interesting, really interesting." Fusu suddenly smiled, with a novel glimmer in her eyes, "in this way, I want to see you more."


    He turned the jade wrench on his slender finger and lengthened his tone: "now that you have figured it out, what should you do next?"


    Rong Qing was noncommittal: "tell her what I mean."


    Fusu smiled and shook his head, "no, No."


    Rong looked at him and frowned slightly.


    "If it''s really that simple, I''m afraid you won''t let me come." Fu Su smiled. "There are some things you need to learn."


    "Learn?" Rong Qingmei did not move. "Learn what?"


    "Learn..." Fu Su suddenly lowered his thin lips and slowly said four words in his ear.


    Then he chuckled and backed away quickly.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The original position was directly hit a deep pit.


    All the surrounding plants and trees were broken, and there was no vitality for a moment.


    The light face was expressionless, but the heavy pupil was a little cold.


    "Wrong, wrong." Fusu''s lips smiled elegantly. "You think I didn''t say it."


    "You can go." Rong got up, moved, and disappeared directly from his place.


    Fusu, with his hands on his back, looked at the place where the man in Fei clothes disappeared, and suddenly chuckled.


    Really, he really wants to teach this ruthless man.


    However, no wonder he left like this.


    After all, the four words he just said were¡ª¡ª


    The art of Royal daughter.


    **


    Wanling continent, Mu family.


    Because Jun Mu was shallow, Fufeng suppressed the rejection of Linggen for mu Zhi.


    So soon, Mu Zhi woke up.


    But because Linggen repels too much and hurts her body, up to now, she can only lie in bed.


    "Xiaozhi, are you better today?" Wen Ningrui looked at her daughter and felt distressed. Her voice was soft. "What do you want to eat? My mother will make it for you?"


    Hearing this, the girl on the bed moved and opened her eyes.


    She has a beautiful face, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, red lips and snow skin.


    Even if you haven''t been dressed up, you won''t lose your beauty.


    However, the girl''s eyes were very inconsistent with her face.


    It''s like two things pieced together to destroy the sense of harmony.


    "Niang......" Mu Zhi moved her lips and her voice was a little dumb.


    "My mother is here. She is there." Wen Ningrui quickly helped her up. "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    "Much better." Mu Zhiwen smiled softly, "Mom, did you help the third childe save me?"


    "Yes." Wen Ningrui smiled and patted her on the back. "You fell asleep at that time. I don''t know. When you get up and get out of bed, we''ll go to help the family and thank you for helping the third childe."


    "I know." Mu Zhi drooped her eyes and hesitated, "but mom, how can I listen to my father and father and help the third childe didn''t want to save me at first?"


    "Listen to your father''s nonsense." Wen Ningrui''s face sank, but her tone was still very soft. "You''re so obedient. How can you help the third childe not want to save you?"


    After a pause, he reached out and scraped her nose: "maybe he wants you to be a brother and daughter-in-law."


    "Mom, you''re teasing me again." Mu Zhi whispered, "moreover, I don''t like that Fusu. I heard that he is very romantic and has many confidants."


    "Well, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Wen Ningrui was very helpless, "but you can''t let Mr. Fu hear this. If he hears you say his brother like this, he won''t treat you."


    "If you don''t cure it, you won''t cure it." Mu Zhi''s eyes twinkled with a glimmer, "is it difficult for him to become a spiritual teacher under the sky?"


    "But it''s only him." Wen Ningrui sighed, "Xiaozhi, be obedient. Your grandfather has sent someone to the spirit family. Maybe you can find a way to cure you."


    At this point, Wen Ningrui regretted it very much.


    I knew that I should take away the Linggen and Lingmai together after the smelly girl became lingzong.


    In this way, her little Zhi would not suffer such torture at all.


    "Grandpa is very kind to me." Mu Zhi raised her head and smiled softly, "but mom, I heard that those people of the spirit family are very difficult to get along with, in case..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wen Ningrui comforted her, "Xiao Zhi, you have to believe that you will be more and more powerful. At that time, the spirit family will respect you."


    "Niang is talking nonsense." Mu Zhi smiled, but her face was very pale. "I know my current physical condition. I''m afraid I can''t break through the spirit king within a year."


    Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, Wen Ningrui''s face changed. Her voice was fierce: "what did you say?"


    Mu Zhi was so frightened that she trembled, and her face was a little white. Her voice was weak and said, "Mom..."


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ningrui realized that she had gone too far.


    She calmed her mood and relaxed her tone: "Xiaozhi, my mother didn''t mean it. My mother was just worried about you."


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate. It''s too late for others to envy you. If you stop now, you will certainly be caught up by other legitimate children. At that time, your status will be in jeopardy."


    "I know." Mu Zhi''s eyes were gloomy, and she took a deep breath, "but mother, don''t worry, they will never surpass me."


    There was a cold light in the pupil covered by eyelashes.


    "That''s right." Wen Ningrui finally smiled again. "There''s already a mu shadow stepping on your head, but you can''t have a second one."


    "Brother muying..." Mu Zhi''s look changed. She smiled sadly, "he hasn''t paid much attention to me."


    "Just ignore him." Wen Ningrui disdained. "Wait, one day, he will come to flatter you, as long as you are better than him."


    "Mother, don''t say that." Mu Zhi sighed, "brother Mu Ying Xu has some difficulties. I don''t blame him."


    Nails are trapped in the skin, pinching pain.


    Wen Ningrui was about to say something. At this time, there was another voice: "don''t blame who?"


    A digression


    Happy Lantern Festival ~ baby, remember to eat Tangyuan and yuanxiao (¤Å ~ 3 ¤Å)


    [the difference between Yuanxiao and Tangyuan is still unclear]


    A new round of messages will be rewarded ~ the reward for guessing the right questions will be doubled~


    Q: who is the voice?


    PS: Fusu is played by the reader''s friendship ~ exclusive custom role

 Chapter 200

    As soon as these three words came out, it seemed that a cold wind filled the room, making people shiver.


    Even if Mu Zhi was still wearing a quilt, her body couldn''t help trembling.


    She looked up in amazement and found a slender body leaning against the door.


    The master of the body has a very aggressive handsome face, with few eyes and eyebrows, but extremely fierce.


    His thin lips curled up in an arc, and the sun gradually fell on his face outside the window, which reflected the cold smile on his lips.


    Mu Zhi looked at it from a distance and shivered subconsciously.


    Wenningrui also turned around. When she saw the visitor, she first frowned, obviously unhappy.


    But soon, she showed a decent and elegant smile: "it''s Xiaoying. Why are you free today? Xiaozhi just talked about you."


    She doesn''t like muying, but she still needs to do a good job in face.


    Otherwise, if it is spread, it will inevitably fall into the name of criticizing the younger generation.


    She is the wife of the future owner. We can''t let such a small thing add a stain to her for no reason.


    "Chi." Mu Ying bent his left leg and supported himself on his right foot.


    He smiled noncommittally, ignored Wen Ningrui, but looked at Mu Zhi with a pretty face and pale face, raised his chin, his tone was lazy, and repeated again: "who doesn''t blame?"


    Hearing these three words, Mu Zhi''s face was whiter. Her lips were wriggling. Her voice was like mosquitoes and flies, soft and weak: "mu, brother Mu Ying..."


    Before the last word was spoken, I heard the sound of "Qiang -".


    It''s a long sword that doesn''t know where it came from. It broke the wind and stood in the air.


    The whole body of the sword was silvery white, and the tip of the sword was a little cold. He pointed to Mu Zhi''s forehead and heart and didn''t move.


    This sudden scene surprised Wen Ningrui and Mu Zhi.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Why did you pull out your sword and face each other?


    Or wenningrui reacted first. As soon as her face changed, her voice was urgent and fierce: "Xiaoying, what are you doing?"


    Mu Ying still ignored her, and Feng Mou firmly locked Mu Zhi.


    "What''s his name?" he smiled with the corners of his lips in an unprecedented kind and gentle voice. "Say it again?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Zhi''s eyes quickly condensed water mist.


    With a white face and a trembling voice, she called out, "shadow... Master shadow."


    The fingers could not help curling up, and the delicate skin in the palm was pinched out of blood.


    Mu Zhi couldn''t hold back. Tears flowed down the corners of her eyes and wet her pale skin.


    It sounds painful to smoke and choke.


    "Don''t cry, Xiaozhi don''t cry." Wen Ningrui quickly coaxed and helped Mu Zhi dry her tears. Then she looked at the young man leaning against the door.


    "Mu Ying!" it''s all like this. How could she not know what Mu Ying did when she took out her sword? For a moment, she was so angry that her heart and lungs were aching, "Xiao Zhi is your sister. Tell you what happened to your brother?"


    She smiled coldly, "well, even if you don''t like it, why do you do it?"


    "Xiaozhi is not in good health. What if you scare her out of illness? Can you afford it?"


    These words, Wen Ningrui can be said to come with open mouth, simply incomparable, not stuck at all.


    Vaguely, there is a sense of pleasure.


    An orphan whose parents are both dead should have a good face in front of her.


    Genius?


    What about genius? It''s not that she didn''t destroy a genius herself.


    Wen Ningrui looked cold and looked like a knife.


    At this time, muying finally looked at Wen Ningrui and laughed coldly: "I didn''t ask you anything. Don''t interrupt. My sword doesn''t have eyes."


    "You..." Wen Ningrui''s face turned red and patted the bed board heavily. "You are just regardless of honor and inferiority, and the following crimes!"


    Mu Ying raised her eyes and said carelessly, "Oh, so."


    Next second!


    "Shua -"


    "Oh!"


    Wen Ningrui repressed the scream that was about to blurt out, looked at the sudden silver sword with cold sweat, and a burst of acid water surged in her stomach.


    She was not surprised. If Mu Ying wanted to, the sword would really go straight through her throat.


    This muying is really lawless!


    He really dares to do it here!


    "You can complain to the old man and let him punish me." muying embraces her arms and looks down at the mother and daughter, "of course, there is another way, that is --"


    He picked on the lip line: "after the strength can really surpass me, kill me."


    "Xiaoying, what are you talking about?" Wen Ningrui looked a little unnatural. "If you don''t kill, everyone is a family and should live in harmony."


    Mu Ying smiled coldly: "there is no harmony with a disgusting person like you."


    Wen Ningrui was so angry that she could only swallow her words in her stomach.


    Because she was afraid of the suspended sword. If she moved forward a few inches, she was afraid of blood splashing on the spot.


    "Shadow, shadow young master." Mu Zhi suddenly opened her mouth. She seemed to summon up courage. "I know it''s all my bad, my humble status, so I shouldn''t be commensurate with shadow young master as a brother and sister."


    She looked dejected and bit her lip: "don''t worry, young master Ying. I won''t call you that again in the future. Please don''t blame my mother."


    Mu Ying glanced at her and smiled: "no -"


    Mu Zhi heard the speech and seemed to be happy: "young master shadow?"


    Mu Ying picked her eyebrows: "you''re not humble, you''re mean."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Zhi was a little unbelievable. The blood color on her lips faded clean: "me?"


    How could he describe her with such words?


    Is she such a person in his eyes?


    "Put away your tricks." Mu Ying frowned with cold eyes. "This kind of tricks are like nothingness in front of me."


    "Shadow young master." Mu Zhi took a deep breath, and her soft voice was rare and tough, "is it too much for you to slander me like this?"


    "Slander?" Mu Ying bent her lips and smiled. "I''ve always done it directly. Don''t you know, or do you..."


    "Xiaoying!" seeing that the long sword was eager to change direction, Wen Ningrui made a sound in time and interrupted, "if you''re all right, go, Xiaozhi is going to sleep."


    Now that Mu Chenyu is not here, she must not go head to head with this Mu Ying.


    Hearing this, Mu Ying raised her eyebrows and raised her hands.


    Seeing his action, Wen Ningrui immediately became nervous.


    "If the old man didn''t force me, I wouldn''t come." Mu Ying put down a cloth bag and said, "take it, don''t say I didn''t deliver it at that time."


    The cloth bag fell, and the contents were scattered in a bed, containing the elixir and spirit stone prepared by the master of Mu family for mu Zhi.


    Wen Ningrui looked a little embarrassed. She didn''t go in or out. She could only smile: "thank you for coming to Xiaoying."


    Mu Zhi leaned against the bed, slightly hung her head, said nothing, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    Mu Ying ignored, turned directly and raised her feet to go out.


    Wen Ningrui''s face sank instantly, but it didn''t last for a few seconds, so she changed into a smiling face: "Xiaoying, is there anything else?"


    Because muying didn''t take a few steps, she turned around again.


    In the whirling of light and shadow, the handsome face was not very clear and scattered a shadow.


    The export words are extremely cold and full of killing intention.


    "It''s not yours. It''s no use stealing it. One day, you''ll spit it out with interest!"


    In a word, Wen Ningrui and Mu Zhi are slightly creepy.


    And far away, the young man''s eyes are like the coldest cold blade on the snow mountain, which is... Shocking.


    **


    "All right?"


    The sleepy wind outside the door was late. Looking at the Mu shadow coming out, he suddenly woke up.


    "HMM." Mu Ying said faintly, "let''s go."


    "I look cold all day. I don''t know. I thought you couldn''t." Feng Chi rolled his eyes. "Where are you going? Why don''t you go to my house for a drink?"


    "No." muying resolutely refused, "I''m tired of your wine."


    "Can you give me some face?" Feng Chi stared at him. "Besides, don''t all the wine taste the same? Is there anything greasy?"


    He can''t understand why muying likes such spicy things.


    Moreover, he can never tell the difference between autumn dew, purple, Chinese English and lotus stamen.


    In his mouth, it all became three words - not good to drink.


    "Tut." Mu Ying wiped the corners of her lips with her finger, narrowed her eyes and understated, "I''m in a bad mood today. I want to kill someone."


    Hearing this sentence, Feng Chi was startled: "Why are you in a bad mood again?"


    "Nothing." Mu Ying raised her eyes lazily, "it''s good to have sex occasionally, just get used to it."


    Feng Chi''s mouth was drawn, and his heart said he didn''t dare to get used to your behavior, brother


    He will kill when he is angry. What if he will suffer one day?


    "That''s right." it seems to think of something. Feng Chi scratched his head. "You recognized a sister outside. Didn''t your old man say anything?"


    "He doesn''t know and doesn''t care." Mu Ying said faintly, "he didn''t dare to look up when he saw me."


    After listening to this, Feng Chi was silent for a moment: "yes, after all, your old man is very sorry for you."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Mu Ying seems to be dismissive, but her eyes have cooled a bit. "I still understand the truth that people can''t come back from death."


    Feng Chi seemed to understand something. He wanted to talk and stopped: "shadow, that''s why you and Mu family..."


    "It''s getting late." muying interrupted him. "If there''s anything here, please watch it for me."


    Feng Chi said no more and nodded: "OK, are you going out again?"


    "Well." Mu Ying raised her eyes, "go to the hunting plain and find something."


    As he spoke, his eyes softened a little.


    The man who has always been cold and fierce is gentle, but he has a different kind of sexy.


    Feng Chi couldn''t help covering his face. He was really convinced of his brother''s skin bag. When he was a big man, he felt a little excited.


    However, it can make Mu Ying show such a look. I think it''s just a person at present.


    Feng Chi whispered in his heart that the girl is beautiful. Maybe muying is so beautiful. I don''t know where the charm comes from.


    "Gone." Mu Ying nodded slightly and smiled angrily, "don''t do anything, or I''ll beat you to death when I come back."


    Feng Chi: "


    Evil fate, what kind of friend he made.


    Get out of here. He doesn''t want to see this man anymore.


    "Soon, you can come back..." Mu Ying whispered to himself, with a sharp light shining in her eyes, "take back everything that belongs to you."


    "Xiaoqian."


    **


    Hunyuan bell, jiuchongxiao.


    In the purple sky, I don''t know how many days and nights pass by.


    The moon in blue still lay on a branch of a small flat peach tree and rested with her eyes closed.


    Jun Mu Qian sat cross legged under the tree, with a dark green animal pill suspended in front of her.


    There is a shallow light flowing from the beast pill, and then into the body of the woman in purple and flowing into the meridians.


    Once the elixir field vomited and sucked, the aura in the purple sky gathered towards Jun Mu Qian and slowly surged.


    The Reiki entering the body moves back and forth at the eight meridians and spiritual roots of the strange meridians. It is a week between several times of exhalation.


    In this way, time passed quietly.


    Blue moon doesn''t know that Jiageng still needs power ~ the climax is coming. Ask for ticket support (¤Å ~ 3 ¤Å)


    Good night, babies

 Chapter 201

    The small flat peach tree, which was only a flower bud, blossomed at the moment just now!


    Blue moon was stunned. Looking at those bright pink peach blossoms, she murmured, "what''s the matter? How did the time shorten all of a sudden?"


    It should be noted that the maturity of flat peach tree has nothing to do with aura.


    Nine thousand years is nine thousand years. Even if you put it in the sky, it can''t be achieved overnight.


    But now, things are really happening.


    This small flat peach tree, which has grown here for 5000 years, blooms in an instant.


    However, this is not over.


    Because after those flower buds bloom, they fall one after another in the next second.


    Instead, there are green fruits, obviously no mature flat peaches.


    But a few seconds, almost mature!


    "No..." the blue dress moon opened her eyes. "What''s going on?"


    "Shua -"


    Just at this time, Jun Mu Qian burst out an incomparably strong and domineering spiritual power and rushed straight up.


    "Bang!"


    The air mass composed of spiritual power burst above and fell in succession.


    At this moment, the moon in blue clearly saw that the small flat peach tree, which was already very strong, became thicker with the naked eye.


    And those green fruits that haven''t yet matured change color slowly.


    When the light flowed, but for a moment, thousands of flat peaches on the small flat peach tree were all mature!


    The huge and plump fruit hung on the branches, white and red, with a layer of light fluff on the surface, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    Just smell it gently and you feel refreshed.


    The moon in blue was shocked and her eyes were confused.


    Rao couldn''t understand why the flat peach tree, which had always been growing slowly, would change like this.


    Moreover, this small flat peach tree was originally just a branch of a nine thousand year old flat peach tree. If it had not been placed in the nine clouds, I am afraid it would not have successfully grown to the present.


    "Is it......" the blue moon finally noticed the woman in purple and said, "did the Lord do it?"


    **


    At the moment, Jun Mu Qian is suppressing the more surging power in her body. Where she can''t see, the beast pill of beast respect level is constantly shaking.


    The light flows more and more violently. In the high-speed operation of Dantian, the absorbed Reiki is transmitted to the spiritual root at the forehead and heart through the meridians.


    Because Jun Mu Qian now has two spiritual roots, he needs more than twice as much aura as ordinary spiritual cultivation.


    Of course!


    Just a few seconds, the energy she absorbed is the sum of the previous dozens of days!


    Almost without any pause, he directly broke through the sixth level lingzong.


    Moreover, it is a silent breakthrough, which is not blocked by any bottleneck!


    Also at this time, the animal pill suddenly cracked with a "pa", then turned into powder and fell on the ground.


    Run out of energy!


    Animal pill is very precious for spiritual cultivation, and there is no market for it.


    Because spiritual cultivation can''t absorb all the energy in the beast pill. It''s worth it to absorb one or two percent.


    Moreover, the higher the level of beast pill, the more difficult it will be to absorb.


    If it takes five days to absorb a first-class monster pill, then it takes a month or more to absorb a first-class immortal beast pill.


    But now a first-class beast pill has been absorbed completely without sustaining for two months. There is no residual energy left.


    Such things are really rare.


    The energy in Jun Mu Qian''s body finally gradually recovered.


    She slowly collected her Qi and sank in the elixir field, and her meridians relaxed.


    Level five.


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes and finally looked satisfied.


    Consumed a level-1 beast worship pill. In two months, she reached level-6 lingzong.


    If this speed is passed out, it is estimated that the elders of the three sects will be crazy.


    Jun Muqian scattered his consciousness beyond the sky. After feeling the outside world, he took it back.


    It''s still early. She can practice for some time.


    However, psychic power can be released first.


    Jun Mu rubbed her eyebrows. She hasn''t drawn a symbol for a long time.


    No, it should be said that she didn''t draw one seriously.


    At first, under the guidance of the mysterious female statue, she drew a strange Rune paper. She just shook it in her hand and it exploded.


    Jun Mu pressed his head and sighed deeply.


    It seems that whether intentionally or unintentionally, she is very destructive.


    It''s no wonder that she always has a place in Daqian''s "list of when to kill", and her ranking is only high.


    "This time, you should come seriously." Jun Mu said to himself, "what jade statue, you''d better not appear first."


    She had never seen this female figure in her previous life.


    It can be concluded that this woman seems to have come from her rebirth.


    Although she doesn''t believe in any sect, she has entered some gods and demons'' temples, and has never seen a statue of gods and demons, such as this female statue.


    It''s amazing.


    Jun Mu shook his head, took out a stack of Rune paper from the spirit ring and put it on the ground.


    Then she closed her eyes again, and this time it was the power of the soul.


    The power of the soul flows, reflecting unknown runes on those runes.


    As Jun Muqian entered a mysterious state, Zixiao fell into silence again.


    Time, then poison began to pass quietly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day of the hundred wars is getting closer and closer.


    **


    Tianyin gate.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was solemn and calm.


    Many disciples stood on both sides with their heads bowed and dared not say a word.


    The head of Tianyin sect is a woman in her forties. The shallow wrinkles hide in the corners of her eyes, even if she has a little old color.


    But it is not difficult to imagine that when she was young, she was also a rare beauty.


    There are large and small Tianyin in Tianyin gate, and this big Tianyin is the leader of Tianyin gate now.


    Because her reputation was too loud, over time, no one remembered her original name.


    The head of Tianyin sect sits at the highest position, and next to her are several elders who are old.


    In the middle, there was a woman in white.


    The mist covered her face. Even the people with the highest cultivation here can''t see her true face.


    It was so quiet that I could hear my heart beating.


    There was silence. Someone couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looked frightened.


    Finally, the head of Tianyin sect opened his mouth and said coldly, "Yin er."


    Along with her voice came her strong pressure.


    And Zhihuan just stood there quietly, with faint eyebrows and eyes, as if he were not forced by the sudden pressure.


    She raised her eyes slightly, neither humble nor arrogant: "here."


    The head of Tianyin sect immediately narrowed his eyes and looked colder: "are you serious about not participating in this year''s hundred wars?"


    As soon as this problem occurred, several elders around frowned, and their eyes were cold, very unhappy.


    "Yes." Zhihuan was still light, without any expression, "don''t participate."


    "Hiss -" when other disciples saw their elder martial sister''s reaction, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although Tianyin fairy is very talented, and her talent is so good that none of them can match, it is too presumptuous for her to dare to resist the sect leader and elders on such matters related to the honor of the whole clan.


    "Elder martial sister..." Lou yunpian was very close. She lowered her voice and was a little anxious.


    However, Zhihuan didn''t look at her and still insisted.


    "You are so brave." sure enough, the head of Tianyin sect sneered, "Tianyin sect trained you to win glory for the sect in the hundred sect wars."


    "Click!"


    The right hand directly pinched the handle of the seat, and the head of Tianyin door said coldly, "but now you''re here to say that you won''t participate?!"


    It really pisses people off.


    The leader of the Tianyin sect has never been so angry that her liver hurts.


    Last time, Tianyin fairy just walked through a show, and she didn''t say anything.


    After all, in the end, tianyinmen won the first place, and there was no loss.


    But this time, Tianyin fairy said she wouldn''t participate?


    The head of Tianyin sect looked coldly: "yin''er, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you participate in the hundred wars?"


    "No." Zhihuan said, "I have something important to deal with. Please forgive me, sect leader and elders."


    "Important matters?" hearing the speech, the head of Tianyin sect sneered again, "what important matters are more important than the hundred wars?"


    The voice suddenly raised a few points: "even if your closest person dies at this time, you have to participate in the hundred wars!"


    The leader of Tianyin sect said word by word: "personal interests are never as important as the interests of the sect."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhihuan''s eyes were cold, and Lingli suddenly emerged.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples were surprised, and Lou yunpian was also stunned.


    She knows that her elder martial sister''s temperament is not good. She is often said to be arrogant by other disciples.


    But Lou yunpian also knew that it was the voice of heaven. Fairy didn''t care. Even if others said anything about her, she wouldn''t feel anything.


    But this time, because of one word, Tianyin fairy was like shooting at the sect leader?


    The head of the Tianyin sect''s face sank and walked around with a sneer: "yin''er, you are really good at it. You have a lot of temper when you go out."


    "Xiao Zihui, apologize to the sect leader." an elder frowned. "She is as kind to you as her parents and teachers. You don''t even want to participate in a hundred wars?"


    "Yes." another elder also opened his mouth. He sighed, "how many resources have the sect inclined to you, and now you..."


    In the end, I couldn''t go on.


    Those disciples who stood nearby also looked a lot moved, and many people whispered.


    Yes, why not participate in the hundred wars?


    If tianyinmen loses this time, it will not be able to maintain its glory in the future.


    "Shut up!" Lou yunpian said angrily. "Elder martial sister hasn''t spoken yet."


    The noise went down at once.


    "Previously, I just didn''t participate in the hundred wars." Zhihuan looked at the head of Tianyin Sect on the high seat with cold eyes. "Now I''ve changed my decision."


    The face of the head of Tianyin sect eased a little: "then you start to choose now..."


    Before the latter words were finished, they were interrupted.


    Zhihuan said coldly, "I choose to quit the Tianyin gate."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Eight words shocked the whole audience in an instant.


    "What are you talking about?!" the head of Tianyin sect looked at the woman in white incredulously.


    "As you heard," said Zhihuan with a sneer, "I won''t stay at this door."


    The next second, she folded her sleeves and a Fuxi style piano circled out.


    "Buzz -"


    "Give it back to you and say goodbye." Zhihuan didn''t even look at jiuxiao huanpei that had been with her for many years. He turned and left the silent hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was still silence, and everyone seemed stupid.


    Lou yunpian stared blankly at the back of the woman in white. She couldn''t believe that the elder martial sister who treated her so well withdrew from the Tianyin gate.


    This has never happened since tianyinmen was founded.


    "Sect leader, this..." after a long silence, an elder opened his mouth, "do you want to invite Xiao Zihui back?"


    The situation of this hundred wars is critical. Without xiaotianyin, the odds of winning will be reduced by at least half.


    "No -" the head of Tianyin sect also recovered from the shock. She seemed to gasp a few times before she said in a cold voice, "if she wants to go, then go. Tianyin sect never asks anyone!"


    Then he said, "clouds are flying."


    "Yes." Lou yunpian immediately stepped out of the line.


    "This hundred wars, you lead the team." the leader of Tianyin sect ordered, "pick someone and give it to me later."


    With that, she snorted coldly, brushed her sleeves and left.


    Lou yunpian sighed and could only admit his life and start to shoulder this heavy burden.


    **


    At the same time, at the junction of Wanling continent and Huaxu continent, he ascended to the sky.


    The man stood tall and stretched out his hand slowly towards the girl standing on it. His voice was gentle: "Xiaozhi, come."


    A digression


    Well, the new character is online (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~


    I would like to say that respect is mutual. I have always loved my readers who really support me.


    I''ve always been in a bad spirit. The readers of the last book know that it''s really unnecessary to read if you like and leave if you don''t like.


    It''s like someone who goes whoring for nothing and leaves halfway. It''s not good for other people''s service


    Yesterday''s genuine message awards were sent ~ you can see them in the personal center. If you don''t send them, the value of fans is too far away.

 Chapter 202

    With the falling of the voice, the slender and weak girl came down from the steps to heaven.


    She put her hand into the man''s generous and warm palm, then looked up and smiled at him: "brother Jue."


    The girl wore a veil and covered all the faces under her eyes.


    "Be careful." hearing this call, Cang Jue''s slightly sharp facial features softened a little, "you''re not well yet. You can''t bump outside for a long time."


    Then he took out a light fur from the spirit ring.


    While carefully draped over the girl''s body, he told him: "put on your clothes. It can''t compare with all spirits here. The aura is not very pure."


    Mu Zhi nodded cleverly, her eyes flashed slightly, and said obediently, "please, brother Jue."


    "No trouble." Cang Jue''s lip line was slightly picked up. He stretched out his hand to rub the girl''s head and smiled in a low voice, "who makes Xiaozhi so likable."


    If it were not for his fiancee, he would not have promised to come to the barren place of Huaxu mainland.


    Although it is said that the Cang family is responsible for organizing this hundred wars, the person in charge is only the most insignificant of the Cang family''s collateral lineages, and the legitimate disciples don''t look up to it at all.


    Hundred wars, also known as the battle of genius, is to deliver fresh blood to the family.


    This time, the situation is special.


    Because the heirs of the next Cang family owner and the talented girls who have never taken a step out of the Mu family have chosen to attend the hundred wars in person this time, the other five families are also vigilant.


    Fu, ye, Chu, Wen and Feng all sent core members of the family and quickly rushed to Huaxu mainland.


    This hundred wars are doomed not to be calm.


    However, the major doors of Huaxu are still at a loss. I still don''t know what risks are approaching.


    "Brother Jue, like my mother, likes to tease me." Mu Zhi whispered, "I saw it all. Because I have a problem with my body, the eyes of the rest of the Mu family look at me are very schadenfreude."


    Although after more than two months, she has been able to start practicing again.


    But mu Zhi could feel that the spiritual root in her forehead and heart was still rejecting her.


    When it happens, it''s like the pain of cone heart.


    Mu Zhixiao''s health has been bad, which adds fuel to the fire.


    Now she must eat a hundred year old red fruit every day to suppress her injury.


    Although Wen Ningrui has ordered someone to block the truth of her fainting, many children of Mu family have heard the wind.


    Mu Zhi pursed her lips. When she went out earlier, she was ridiculed by several older peers. They all laughed that she couldn''t even control her own spiritual root.


    Own spiritual root


    Mu Zhi''s eyes were a little dark. If some things didn''t remind her again and again, she almost thought that the congenital spiritual root was her own.


    Unfortunately not. She took it from her compatriot sister.


    But it''s not her fault.


    She was only three years old at that time. She didn''t know anything.


    My sister wants to give it to her, of course she does.


    Mu Zhi''s lips rose intentionally or unintentionally. Although she had been living in the shadow of Mu Qian before she was three years old, she was much happier than Mu Qian.


    Whether it''s dad or mom, she''s the one who really hurts.


    What about genius? What about innate spiritual roots?


    She wasn''t jealous before, and now she''s not.


    She had everything she wanted - fame, status, and people who loved her.


    Except


    Mu Zhi frowned slightly. Her body is still a problem.


    There are some things she can''t be sure of. She must see clearly this time.


    If only her sister were alive.


    She once overheard the conversation between Wen Ningrui and Mu Chenyu, saying that they let master Fu seal Mu Qian''s memory.


    Then Mu Qian must not remember what happened. In this way, it is much more likely to get the spiritual pulse.


    "Schadenfreude?" the eyebrow peak of Cang Jue sank, and the handsome face suddenly floated a bit of evil spirit, "Xiaozhi, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Ah... It''s not a big deal." Mu Zhi revived and smiled gently. "I know they all hope I''d better die at once. It''s the only way to be born in a big family."


    "Xiaozhi, you are so kind." hearing the speech, Cang Jue sighed and looked at her with some heartache, "who should deceive you and laugh at you in the future, just tell me, do you hear?"


    "Yes, brother Jue." Mu Zhi nodded, "I know you are good for me."


    "Let''s go." Cang Jue''s eyes filled with a few smiles. As soon as he lifted his long arm, he stretched out his hand to take Mu Zhi into his arms, "it''s windy here. Let''s find a place to stay first."


    Mu Zhi didn''t refuse, so she snuggled quietly in cangjue''s chest and was taken away by him.


    After a while, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Jue."


    Cang Jue''s footsteps paused and lowered his head: "Xiaozhi, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask brother Jue..." Mu Zhi cheered up and said, "does brother Jue like me or my talent and identity?"


    "Xiaozhi?" obviously, this sentence was a big accident. His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. "What are you thinking? Of course I like your people."


    "I''m just afraid you''ll like others, brother Jue." Mu Zhi''s eyes darkened a bit and pursed her lips, "if one day, a better woman than me appears, isn''t that..."


    Before the latter words were finished, they were blocked between lips and teeth.


    Mu Zhi looked at the handsome face magnified in front of her and stayed for a moment. Her heart suddenly began to accelerate.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Cang Jue put down her veil and looked at the girl''s red ear tip with satisfaction: "is this enough?"


    In my heart, there was a flash of doubt.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion. How did he feel that Xiaozhi''s appearance was different from that when he saw her in the past.


    "Apprentice." Mu Zhi looked at the man in shame, "we haven''t married yet. Brother Jue, you can''t do this in the future."


    "Sooner or later." Cang Jue laughed. "I heard grandpa Mu say that when you are 18, you will be officially introduced to others."


    He pulled her hair: "at that time, we can just get married."


    "Eighteen years old..." Mu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly, "there''s still a long time."


    For too long, I don''t know if there will be variables.


    "Can''t Xiao Zhi wait?" Cang Jue didn''t know what she was really thinking. She picked her eyebrows and smiled. "If I can''t wait, I can talk to Grandpa mu in advance..."


    "Brother Jue, stop talking." Mu Zhi''s face was red and pushed him, "let''s go quickly. Others will come down in a moment."


    Cang Jue said no more, and they went forward.


    After taking a few steps, Cang Jue''s look paused slightly.


    Yes, he suddenly remembered what was different.


    It used to be too beautiful, but this time it seems


    It''s light.


    **


    "Cang Jue and Mu Zhi are coming?" Chu Chang smiled lightly while listening to the report of his subordinates. "It seems that some people are suspicious again."


    Otherwise, why did the good people advance the hundred wars and come to Huaxu mainland in person?


    He underestimated the talented girl who had been raised in his boudoir.


    As for Cang Jue... Chu Chang laughed lightly.


    I don''t know whether Cang Jue forgot or was cheated by Mu Zhi. Unexpectedly, she really thought Mu Zhi was his fiancee.


    However, this is also good. He has one less opponent.


    The man in black kneeling on one knee said respectfully, "Lord, do you need to continue to monitor?"


    "No need." Chu''s voice was faint. "Now that they have come to the mainland of Hua Xu, even if I do not trace it, the trail will be exposed under other family''s eyeliner."


    His beautiful eyebrow frowned a little: "did you find the person I asked you to really look for?"


    Chu Shang doesn''t look very good.


    He just went for a while that night, and the little girl disappeared, leaving only her two disciples.


    Thinking that she might have something to run out for a stroll, he just waited.


    What Chu Shang didn''t expect was that he waited for three months.


    Although he came to Huaxu this time with fewer people, they were all the elites he trained.


    But these elites have not found the trace of his little girl.


    It''s really boring.


    "Originally, I didn''t find it." the man in Black said, "but not long ago, a brother said he found the trace of the girl you''re looking for, Lord."


    "Hmm?" hearing the speech, Chu Shang''s body leaned forward, and Xiumei''s face suddenly burst into a glow that made heaven and earth pale, "where is it?"


    "The place where the girl first appeared was the border of the west," said the man in black. "If there is no accident, she should go to river valley."


    "The West..." Chu Chang pondered a little, shook her head and smiled. "I said where she went. She ran to the nest of the spirit beast."


    Although thirteen years have passed, the little girl''s temperament is still like this.


    Bold and arrogant.


    But he likes it.


    Chu Chang''s lips closed, his eyes bent slightly, and saved a little smile: "if you go to river valley, it seems that you are going to participate in the hundred wars."


    River Valley is the only necessary place to lead to the hundred wars.


    Then he stood up and lightly flicked his skirt: "let''s go and go to the river valley."


    For so long, if he doesn''t appear again, I''m afraid he will forget him with the temperament of a little girl.


    **


    Chu Shang guessed right. Jun Muqian really left him behind.


    She rode on a horse, dressed up as a handsome young man, and tied all her hair with a purple hair band.


    The eyes and eyebrows are unrestrained, the atmosphere is full of beauty.


    If an uninformed person sees it, he will stop to watch it and praise whose young doctor is so excellent.


    But I don''t know that Lang Jun is actually a daughter.


    Jun Mu Qian was humming a little song with a pleasant look, and next to him was blissful riding the same horse.


    One man and one beast walked slowly in the mountains and enjoyed the surrounding scenery.


    "Mu, is it really good for you to leave like this?" blissful looked left and right. "Don''t you tell your one?"


    "Very good." Jun Mu is shallow, careless and calm, "and I don''t have anyone."


    "Alas, you humans, I really can''t understand?" blissful murmured, "but if you leave others and go by yourself, they will be sad."


    She really can''t understand why Jun Muqian slipped away "secretly" after leaving the customs.


    "Then be sad." Jun Mu Qian tied his hair behind his ears and smiled on his lips. "Anyway, there are many men and women who are sad because of this seat, not bad for him."


    "You''re really a narcissist." hearing the speech, blissful rolled his eyes. "So, I''m accompanying you to find the second spring?"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu nodded. "I want to find not only the second spring, but also the third and fourth spring."


    She curled her lips and smiled: "life should be spent like this. This seat was really too wasted in the past."


    Yes, she''s going to sit on a beautiful man and suffocate some wood to death.


    Blissful almost choked on his own saliva.


    "Come on." she had nothing to refute. She turned her eyes and said solemnly, "it''s just admiration. You can be careful when you get too much romantic debt and will suffer."


    Jun Mu glanced at her with a long voice: "don''t worry, this kind of thing can''t happen to me."


    "Come on," said blissful. "Don''t talk so full. Who knows what will happen in the future."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and was very calm: "this seat says it''s impossible, that''s impossible."


    There is only one romantic debt she provoked on her own initiative. How can she suffer.


    At this time, the energetic king and Lord would not know that she was severely beaten in the face for the first time after a long time, and paid a very tragic price for this sentence.


    At that time, her legs were soft and her waist was broken. She couldn''t be let go.


    Of course, this is later.


    "Where is it?" blissful looked around and said curiously, "I haven''t been to a human city yet."


    "Qingling city." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "there are many zongmen stationed here. Just pick one."


    Now the monarch Pavilion is not a formal door. She must get the door number before the hundred wars.


    "Are you going to fight?" blissful got excited and rubbed his hands. "I really haven''t done it for a long time."


    No way, who makes this human being too abnormal.


    "No need." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "These are small sects, and there is only one lingzong at most."


    Moreover, she was checked by blissful last time. Many evil sects are here.


    At that time, let''s see if we can serve all the dishes in one pot and consolidate our accomplishments by the way.


    "Well..." blissful was disappointed and immediately held his airway. "You said you couldn''t be weaker and let little butterfly me protect you?"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu stopped the horse and turned his head. Fei''s lips opened slightly: "I can only protect people, little butterfly, remember?"


    Childe in purple smiled with a little peach blossom color, which was very gorgeous.


    "Bah." blissful was angry, "you seduced me again."


    She deeply doubts whether she has been with this human for a long time and has been infected with the bad habit of "looking at her face"!


    "No." Jun Mu Qian looked at her strangely, "if I really seduce you, you may not have it now."


    "Ah?" blissful was stunned. "Why?"


    "I''m so handsome by my beauty."


    "... get out!"


    Jun Mu laughed.


    **


    Soon, one person and one beast arrived at Qingling city.


    Qingling city is not under the rule of the three dynasties. It belongs to the zongmen alliance. It is no less than the city.


    There are at least hundreds of religious doors, large and small, so it is also very chaotic. Anything dirty can happen.


    The reason why Jun Muqian dresses up as a man is that, on the one hand, some people in her family will come down, and she doesn''t bother to pay attention to them now.


    On the other hand, in order to walk better, men are always more convenient than women.


    Jun Mu Qian glanced around, frowned and said, "Lele, from this moment on, you are my sister, do you hear me?"


    "Fart." blissful rage, "I live longer than you. I should be my sister."


    "But you..." Jun Mu took a look at blissful, his eyes focused on his chest and hips, stopped for a while, and considered his words, "it''s very green."


    Blissful: "


    Don''t be so insulting!


    "All right, all right." blissful finally gave in, "my sister is my sister."


    "Good." Jun Muqian was very satisfied. "Later, my brother will take you to Weifeng."


    She''s going to have a big fight today.


    One person and one beast move on. The spiritual cultivation here is not high, and no one will find the identity of blissful.


    At this time, a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs sounded, and a horse suddenly appeared in front of Jun Mu Qian, rapidly approaching her.


    The passers-by didn''t know why. At this moment, they retreated in unison. The street suddenly became very wide enough for several carriages to pass.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t want to fight for anything, so he turned his direction.


    However, a whip whipped down.


    "Die!"


    A digression


    Long, long time later, Lord: my face hurts!


    Rong Qing: Yes.


    Me: my poor second daughter QAQ


    **


    The plot you are looking forward to is coming soon


    Someone left behind said he was going to be angry.

 Chapter 203

    This cold drink made all the people around pale. It was obvious that they were afraid of the people on the horse.


    Although this scene made many people angry, no one dared to take care of it, so they watched the flying whip swing down.


    The blissful man on the other side was so angry that he cried out: "are you mentally ill?"


    The road is so wide that they can all pass smoothly.


    Even, this man was separated from them for some distance. Why did he beat people with a whip?


    Blissful was so angry that she raised her hand and was ready to shoot down the man directly.


    But she hasn''t done it yet. Next second!


    "Buzz -"


    The whip that was about to be drawn on the childe in purple was gripped by a plain white hand.


    The fingers are slender and slender, as beautiful as jade.


    Just looking at such a carefully carved hand, you can already imagine how elegant the master of the hand should be.


    Those standing on both sides of the street were stunned at this.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his head, hooked his lips and provoked a cool smile: "did I forget to say, don''t use, whip and son in front of me?!"


    The purple clothes childe''s eyes were suddenly cold and fierce, and his hand clenched the whip suddenly exerted force.


    Shua, the whip was pulled over by her.


    We can see the strength!


    Under the sudden disturbance, the horse opposite gave a very painful neighing sound, raised its front hoof sharply, and directly lifted the man on the horse''s back.


    "Bang!"


    The man fell hard to the ground. Listening to the sound, he knew that he had a bad fall.


    But this is not the end.


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked pale. He loosened his fingers holding the whip.


    The people around clearly saw that the whip was broken into several pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    Even blissful, who was ready to take action, could not help but be stunned, but after being stunned, he was very proud.


    Look, see, the human she likes is so powerful.


    "Mu ah, well done." blissful eyebrows danced. "Treat such people like this."


    "Let''s go." Jun Muqian didn''t see the reaction of others, and his eyebrows were indifferent, "episode."


    She didn''t care if the man was used to being crazy, so as long as he was in the street, others had to wait for him to go.


    It''s just, you can''t use a whip on her.


    "Smelly boy!" the person who was thrown down was naturally stunned. After finally reacting, he was extremely angry, "are you tired of living?"


    He turned over and got up, his face very gloomy.


    It''s good or bad!


    In the past, when he was traveling, who didn''t give way to him? This smelly boy who didn''t know where he came from dared to block his way. It''s unreasonable!


    "I don''t know if I''m tired of living. After all, I''m still young and look better than you, but you..." Jun Mu Qian still sat on his horse, looked down at the people on the ground and smiled, "you are weak, kidney deficiency and excessive indulgence. You may really be dying."


    She really couldn''t look directly at this face, which was better than Fu Sheng she met in xingluozong at that time.


    Triangular eyes, garlic nose, fat head and big ears, and stink.


    If he hadn''t been wearing a royal dress with proper color matching and made of fabric, Jun Muqian would have thought it was dug out of a garbage dump.


    As soon as he said this, the man''s face immediately changed, and his eyes were suddenly gloomy: "smelly boy, what are you talking about?"


    But also because of the sentence that Jun Mu is shallow, the look of the people around him is also subtle, and there is a bit of exploration in his eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a whisper.


    "Who is this man? How dare he speak to the young leader of lingfu sect?"


    "I''m afraid this handsome young master will have bad luck soon. Jiang Qi hates people saying he''s ugly."


    "I can''t help it. Who wants people to be the little patriarch? Even if they are ugly, there are a lot of girls climbing Jiang Qi''s bed. Don''t you hear? Excessive lust!"


    "I really admire that childe''s courage. It''s amazing that he just said it so frankly."


    In Qingling City, the name Jiang Qi is well known.


    It is true that there are many sects in Qingling City, but the top is lingfu sect.


    Although it is also called "spirit talisman", this sect has nothing to do with the spirit talisman Association.


    Lingfu sect is a new sect, which is much weaker than the three sects.


    However, because lingfu sect is composed of fu masters, it jumped up in a short time and approached those old schools.


    Under the three songs of the sect, there is the lingfu sect.


    Lingfu sect is strong, but many people don''t like this sect.


    Because one of the lingfu sect''s entrance examinations is to kill a person in the shortest time.


    Just the head, it doesn''t matter who it is.


    This has caused all levels of lingfu sect, whether the sect leader, elders, new and old disciples, to act ruthlessly.


    Jiang Qi is the most notorious.


    This door is rotten from the bone.


    However, the comprehensive strength of Fushi is too strong, and Qingling city is too far away from the headquarters of the three heads of the sect. Lingfu sect is so arrogant that no one can suppress it at all.


    In Qingling City, other sects should not only receive the control of lingfu sect, but also find a girl under the age of 15 for Jiang Qi to play.


    On the list found by blissful people at the beginning, lingfu sect came first.


    Jun Mu Qian knows lingfu sect, but he doesn''t know Jiang Qi.


    But even if she knew, she wouldn''t feel anything.


    In theory, the cultivation of the disciples of lingfu sect is weaker than that of the sect of the same level.


    But because he is a Fuwen master, he highlights his advantages.


    Jun Mu Qian knew the accomplishments of Jiang Qi at a glance.


    First level lingzong.


    Moreover, it depends on the accumulation of drugs, and the foundation is very unstable.


    Not to mention, Jiang Qi''s two fat legs are still shaking gently. At a glance, his body has been hollowed out.


    "The ears are not good, so it''s even worse." Jun Mu sighed, "Lele, did brother Wei tell you that such people died the earliest?"


    Blissful first choked on the title, and then smiled and nodded.


    "Ugly... Brother, I advise you to buy the coffin in advance." Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly. "If you don''t buy it now, maybe the price will rise in the future, it won''t be cost-effective."


    Jiang Qi''s face turned red. He was so angry that he trembled all over, and the fat on his face trembled: "smelly boy, you are too presumptuous. Do you know who I am?"


    The whole Qingling City, no one dares to treat him like this!


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." Jun Mu said faintly, "get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way again, you''ll have skin cramps."


    The tone was very light, but there was a chilling feeling.


    "Hiss..." someone took a breath and couldn''t help reminding, "this young master, this is the young leader of lingfu sect."


    After all, he is a handsome little brother. He will marry a daughter-in-law in the future, but he can''t compete with people like Jiang Qi just because of a temporary impulse.


    Although Jiang Qi''s accomplishments are not high, he is still the leader of lingfu sect after all.


    At the age of 25, he was already a level 4 talisman.


    Soon, another person also advised: "young master, apologize to the little Lord quickly, and this will be over."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian stopped again.


    She reined in her horse, turned her head, and looked a little surprised: "the little Lord of lingfu clan?"


    So ugly, how did the leader of lingfu sect come into being?


    It''s a miracle.


    "Exactly!" Jiang Qi proudly raised his chest. "I''m Jiang Qi. Don''t you get over here and apologize to me?"


    He smiled on his face and looked very cruel in his eyes.


    It''s no use apologizing. If you offend him, you''ll pay the price!


    "Jiang Qi..." Jun Mu Qian looked at him and smiled. "I don''t know what relationship you have with Jiang Hao?"


    "Jiang Hao?" hearing the speech, Jiang Qi was very impatient. "What''s the matter with one of the many illegitimate children who can''t die?"


    This smelly boy knows Jiang Hao, but he doesn''t know him?


    "I see." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, as if he was very sorry. "You two brothers are really similar."


    "Don''t get close!" Jiang Qi sneered. "Neither Jiang Hao nor vinegar Hao can compare with Lao Tze. Apologize as soon as possible."


    "Bah!" blissful was born of a divine beast and had a bad temper. "Obviously, you started to attack my brother indiscriminately, and now you''re still raking back. You want to face a dead fat pig!"


    Jiang Qi was immediately angered: "what are you, how dare you..."


    Before he finished, he was swallowed back into his stomach.


    The next second, he had put on a smiling face: "little girl, what''s your name?"


    Then he licked his plump lips and was very satisfied.


    It''s really a long time since I''ve seen such a green girl like lotus water.


    Jiang Qi, who is immersed in his own lust, doesn''t know that he is not interested in a little girl, but the king of the most famous butterflies, blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly!


    "Beg for a fight!" blissful was so angry that he couldn''t restrain his impulse to kill.


    "Sister." Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and stopped her lightly. "Your brother hasn''t died yet. Don''t do it at the girl''s house."


    Blissful: "


    I dare say that you are addicted to disguise as a man and forget your real gender?


    "Brother, beat him!" blissful was so angry that he could only act with him, "let him know you look good!"


    "Beat me?" Jiang Qi disdained to smile. "Just your brother''s small body, I can crush a finger. Little girl, good birds choose trees to live in. I advise you to change someone to be your brother."


    However, what he didn''t expect was that blissful looked at him like a dying fool.


    "Lingfu sect, very good." Jun Mu Qian nodded slowly, "just as it happens, I''ll cut you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qi was stunned for a moment and immediately sneered: "smelly boy, are you daydreaming? Do you still operate on my lingfuzong?"


    "Even the Seven Star Alliance doesn''t dare to say such words. You''re just talking big!"


    "Try it." Jun Mu smiled slightly, and the peach blossom eyes were filled with bone cold, "don''t you know?"


    "Try?" said Jiang Qi contemptuously. "Well, I''ll let you, a hick, try the power of the talisman!"


    The next second, "Shua -" a sign appeared on his hand.


    The power of a soul fluctuates, and anyone can feel the extraordinary of that rune paper.


    Jun Mu glanced briefly, raised his finger, and a piece of Rune paper appeared in his fingertip.


    However, there is no energy fluctuation.


    Jiang Qi was stunned for a moment and immediately hissed: "do you think you can pretend to be a talisman by taking out a piece of paper?"


    "Yes," said Jun mu, with a smile on his lips, "have a try."


    But this time, the people around were excited.


    Talismans are rare. It''s rare to see two talismans duel.


    So, more people gathered around this side and wanted to see who was so bold to fight with level 4 Fu Shijiang.


    Also at this moment, there are two people dependent on each other outside Qingling city.


    "Brother Jue, what are you doing there?" Mu Zhi looked around curiously. "Why are so many people around there?"


    It is more than half a month before the start of the hundred wars. This is not the main battlefield. It is reasonable that this situation will not occur.


    "Then go and have a look." Cang Jue didn''t feel much, but since Mu Zhi mentioned it, he did it according to her heart.


    They walked forward like that and soon got into the crowd.


    Cang Jue was tall and looked at her casually by virtue of her height advantage: "Xiaozhi, someone is fighting for a symbol."


    "Dou Fu?" Mu Zhi tilted her head. "Brother Jue, I want to see."


    "OK." Cang Jue smiled, stretched out her arm to stop the girl and picked her up.


    But at this time, I didn''t know what was going on. Mu Zhi''s face suddenly turned white and her body was soft. Unexpectedly, she fell down directly.


    Cang Jue''s face changed: "Xiaozhi!"


    A digression


    It''s school~


    There is no one in the comment area. Your author cries so loudly


    Thank you for your reward (¤Å£þ 3 £þ) Moda

 Chapter 204

    He quickly retracted his arms and fixed Mu Zhi in his arms.


    When I looked down, I saw her frown, shortness of breath, pale face, and about to faint.


    "Xiaozhi?!" Mu Zhi''s sudden change completely exceeded Cang Jue''s expectation. His handsome eyebrows were closed and shrouded by light worry, "Xiaozhi, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I......" Mu Zhi moved her lips and just wanted to speak, but she was interrupted by a burst of severe pain.


    The pain burst from her forehead, swept through her body, and her blood was boiling.


    Mu Zhi was never a person who could bear it. She cried out in pain. Her eyes were lax and her language was out of tune: "Jue, Jue brother, my head... It hurts."


    She covered her head and sobbed.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t my mother say that the third childe has taken care of her injury?


    Normally, Linggen won''t reject her anymore.


    But why now, she felt the pain of that day again?


    "Headache?" Cang Jue was stunned a little, raised her big hand and pressed her head, "Xiao Zhi, bear it, I''ll take Zhu Guo out for you to eat."


    He knew what she was like, because her body was too weak to bear the power of spiritual root.


    This is too cruel for a talented girl.


    God is really unfair. He gave her proud talent, but didn''t give her a healthy body.


    Mu Zhi was still crying, and her heart twitched.


    He quickly took out a vermilion from the ring and carefully fed it to her.


    "It doesn''t hurt, it won''t hurt right away." Cang Jue sighed, "if I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t agree with you to come to Huaxu."


    When he was in Wanling mainland, he was fine. As soon as he came to Huaxu, there was a situation. Fortunately, Xiaozhi didn''t faint in pain. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain to Mu family.


    Mu Zhi''s face turned pale and ate the fist sized Zhu Guo, which made her feel much better.


    Although the location of Linggen is still in pain, it is much lighter than the sudden surge of pain before.


    She breathed a little, and then smiled weakly: "please, brother Jue, if you weren''t next to me, I wouldn''t know what to do if I suddenly got sick..."


    "Xiaozhi, you''re thinking!" Cang Jue frowned. "You''re not seventeen years old, the road is still long, and no matter what happens in the future, I''ll always be with you."


    "I just..." Mu Zhi smiled bitterly, "I think my body is really bad."


    She lowered her head slightly and covered the light in her eyes.


    She must not let Cang Jue know that the reason why she has Linggen exclusion is that Linggen is not her at all.


    If said, with Cang Jue''s temperament, even if they don''t have the heart to blame her, they won''t be so good as now.


    Mu Zhi frowned slightly. She was sure that her spiritual root was indeed suppressed by the spirit of helping the third childe.


    Even if it is a long journey from Mu''s family to Qingling City, this situation has never occurred.


    Is it


    Mu Zhi suddenly remembered what Wen said when he came to see her


    At that time, Wen thought she was in a coma, so he didn''t have a taboo, but talked about it himself.


    "Alas, I don''t know if the child was still alive at the beginning. If he was still alive, even if the spirit root was temporarily suppressed on you, it will repel you in the future."


    "Unfortunately, if there is a spiritual pulse in the body, this problem can be solved easily."


    Think of here, Mu Zhi''s eye bottom has a storm suddenly.


    So does this pain prove that Mu Qian is still alive?


    Mu Zhi pinched her palm and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Her eyes suddenly became Yin Li for a few minutes.


    Absolutely not!


    Her mind was exquisite. She had already seen that helping the third childe was not as simple as it seemed.


    How could her parents trust him so much? He said Mu Qian died?


    It was clear that when she came to Huaxu mainland last time, she also noticed the trace of her sister, but she was not sure, and she forgot it over time.


    Mu Zhi suddenly chuckled. She was sure that if her good sister was still alive, she would be in Huaxu mainland.


    Then let her have a good look at this hundred wars.


    If it happens, solve it in advance to save more dreams.


    "It doesn''t matter. My grandfather also sent someone to the spirit family." Cang Jue smiled faintly. "Even if the spirit family is hard to talk, they still want to give face to the two families."


    After a pause, he continued: "Xiaozhi, you will be healthy, I promise."


    This is his fiancee who has been fixed since he was born. At first, he didn''t like this family forced marriage, but later, after seeing Mu Zhi, he changed his attention.


    This gentle, kind, gorgeous and generous girl deserves his love.


    "It''s troublesome for brother Jue." Mu Zhi reluctantly smiled and suddenly asked, "brother Jue, do you think there will be someone who looks the same as me in this world?"


    Everything needs to be prepared. She needs to let cangjue be vigilant in advance.


    Although... Mu Zhi''s eyes were shimmering, she always knew that her appearance was really weak.


    Hearing this, Cang Jue was a little helpless. He stretched out his hand and flicked the girl''s forehead: "don''t think about anything else. Even if someone looks the same as you, I won''t take another look."


    "That''s what you said, brother Jue." Mu Zhi smiled. "If you dare to bully me in the future, I''ll tell Grandpa Cang."


    "According to you, according to you." when Cang Jue was not angry and wanted to say anything, a burst of earth shaking shouts burst out in the crowd.


    The next second, the sound of "bang -" is the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Jiang Qi didn''t know what was going on, so he was overturned again and fell to the ground.


    Moreover, his whole body seemed to be hit by lightning. It was so hot that his clothes were burned clean.


    The smell of fat meat being roasted came, which made people on both sides step back together.


    This retreat just exposed Mu Zhi and Cang Jue.


    Mu Zhi just subconsciously looked and screamed.


    She... She has seen such an ugly man. She''s going to vomit.


    "Little Zhi, don''t look." Cang Jue looked cold, raised her hand directly, and beat out Jiang Qi lying on the ground.


    What a coincidence, unfortunately, the direction of flying out is just on the side of Jun Muqian and blissful.


    "Oh, my God." seeing a charred meat ball coming towards him, blissful was also startled.


    Before she could escape, a piece of Rune paper appeared again in Jun Mu Qian''s hand, and there was no energy fluctuation.


    She lifted her eyes slightly. When Jiang Qi was about to hit, her fingertips moved and the rune paper floated out.


    "Pop, Pop --"


    They only heard a series of fierce explosions, and saw Jiang Qi''s body fly back again.


    "Brother Jue!" Mu Zhi''s face turned white, "again, again!"


    Cang Jue''s slightly sharp eyebrows sank down, waved again, and hit back the meat ball in mid air.


    But this time, he also used his strength.


    Jiang Qi uttered a pig like scream and heard a human eardrum shake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blissful suddenly fell into a kind of mysterious silence. She looked at Jiang Qi flying from left to right and spinning repeatedly, making her dizzy.


    Not only is blissful, but even these people in Qingling city have grown up, their mouths and chin are about to fall to the ground.


    They... They must be blind to see such a thing.


    So arrogant Jiang Qi was thrown away by two people?!


    At this time, Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes picked and smiled slightly.


    Then, another piece of Rune paper was sacrificed and hit Jiang Qi, who was no longer an adult.


    At the same time, Cang Jue also wielded a spiritual power.


    "Buzz -"


    The two forces hit each other like that, and no one let anyone.


    The red light and white light intertwined together and burst into incomparably dazzling brilliance, like the sun and the moon.


    All the people standing on both sides of the street were dazzled.


    No one knows what kind of pain Jiang Qi is suffering.


    At this time, he could not make a miserable cry, and he could only clearly perceive the changes in his body.


    Previously, the smelly boy didn''t know what Rune he used. It was clear that he didn''t feel any fluctuation of soul power, but he rolled out a string of thunder.


    He''s immortal. There are other people who rob him when he''s injured. They hurt him like this!


    Jiang Qi gritted his teeth and smiled coldly in his heart.


    The master of talisman competes not only with the spirit talisman, but also with the strength of the soul.


    He has practiced for so many years and eaten so many genius land treasures. The power of his soul is absolutely incomparable to this smelly boy.


    Jiang Qi gathered all the strength of his soul, and then launched an impact on the childe in purple!


    It was his miscalculation that didn''t use the strongest talisman before he fell into such a field.


    Then he will make this smelly boy unable to be a talisman in this life!


    Jun mu, if he felt something, raised his head and smiled on his lips.


    She stood there with her hands on her back. She didn''t move anything. She just looked at it gently.


    "No --!"


    Jiang Qi was finally able to shout, but this was his last voice in the world.


    At the moment when Jun Muqian looked over, Jiang Qi saw not a person at all, but a jade statue.


    The jade looked like a beautiful woman, which made him sink for a moment, but at the same time made him very frightened!


    When Jiang Qi saw the female statue, the power of his soul was swallowed up, and a strange energy ate him back.


    "Bang!"


    Under the attack of three forces, Jiang Qi''s body burst directly in the next second!


    Everyone lost their voice!


    The charred flesh and blood scattered all over the ground. Mu Zhi, who stood aside, was unfortunately affected, and a few drops of black blood were splashed on her clothes.


    "Brother Jue!" she complained to cangjue, "your clothes are dirty."


    "I''ll buy you a better one later." Cang Jue comforted Mu Zhi and looked at the childe in purple with sharp and cold eyes. "You''d better give me a statement."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian didn''t respond. Blissful didn''t want to say: "obviously you threw this fat pig, and we haven''t asked you for an explanation."


    "God..." Cang Jue''s eyes fell on blissful. Her eyebrows closed and her eyes were frozen.


    In such a small place, can you see divine beasts?


    Spirit beasts generally disdain human companionship. Since this girl is a divine beast, the man around her must be a spirit beast, and must be above the divine beast.


    His cultivation is a high spiritual honor. If he can''t see through, this spiritual beast is at least an animal honor!


    It doesn''t matter if he''s alone, but he''s still with Xiaozhi. He can''t be impulsive.


    Cang Jue frowned and said coldly, "I really didn''t do it properly."


    "Brother Jue?" Mu Zhi was a little stunned.


    In her impression, Cang Jue would not bow to anyone.


    Not to mention, this is just Huaxu continent.


    Mu Zhi bit her lip and looked along cangjue''s eyes, but found that he was paying attention to the man and was relieved.


    But soon, the heart was mentioned again.


    The childe in purple gave her a very uncomfortable feeling. For a time, she was stuffy and short of breath.


    Mu Zhi looked at it carefully again and confirmed that she didn''t know it.


    Jun Mu Qian naturally noticed Mu Zhi''s sight, but because Mu Zhi was wearing a veil, she only showed a pair of water eyes that were extremely inconsistent with her face, and didn''t recognize who it was.


    "Gone." she didn''t return to cangjue''s words, her voice was faint.


    It''s just a chance encounter. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Now that Jiang Qi is dead, lingfu sect is bound to get the news soon.


    She said she wanted a pot, so solve it as soon as possible.


    "Coming." blissful made faces at Cang Jue and Mu Zhi and snorted, "there are porcelain bumps every year, so many this year."


    She didn''t like them at first sight.


    There''s no reason. If you have to say it, it''s probably the instinct of being a spirit beast.


    "Brother Jue." hearing this sentence, Mu Zhi''s look changed and said softly, "brother Jue, there''s nothing to be angry about, and it''s not their fault."


    "Xiao Zhi is right." Cang Jue''s eyebrows stretch out. "Let''s find a place to rest first. Dark Wei should also be here. I''ll help you go out and buy something later."


    "OK." Mu Zhi nodded, "I listen to brother Jue."


    Cang Jue answered, but inadvertently looked up at the front.


    Now the winter snow is melting and the weather is getting warmer.


    The breeze of early spring blows the purple clothes like a picture scroll unfolding slowly.


    Although it does not look like it, it is difficult to hide its elegance.


    Don''t know what''s going on, Cang Jue suddenly said: "Xiaozhi, I remember you used to like purple very much."


    "Jue elder brother?" Mu Zhi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Cang Jue shook her head slightly, and her eyes were filled with tenderness. "Come on, I''ll take you."


    **


    The other side.


    "Mu, can we really kill a sect just by two of us?" blissful glanced and rubbed his hands. "Do you want to call some more people?"


    "No, it doesn''t depend on our two people." Jun Mu was calm. "I''m alone, okay?"


    "You?" blissful was stunned. "Don''t try to be brave."


    I checked it earlier, but there is at least one lingfu sect.


    The leader of lingfu sect is the highest nine level lingfu sect.


    Not to mention, they are all talismans.


    "Well." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "I didn''t say that I would use any aboveboard way to kill them."


    "I understand." blissful showed a clear look, "you just like Yin people."


    She was miserable in the beginning.


    What''s the use of being good-looking, big liar.


    "I heard you scold me in your heart." Jun looked at her lightly. "Now you are very busy, you can help me to pick up Su Su Li."


    The little queen is an important member of her monarchy.


    She also believes that Su Qingli will not go back on his word. Only by winning the trust of others can she subdue the world.


    Now Jun Mu Qian has arrived at lingzong, so blissful can be separated from her.


    "I''ll calculate." blissful broke his fingers. "It takes me six days to go back and forth."


    "Enough." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I miss the little queen."


    In terms of spiritual strength, she has only seen two people with extraordinary talents, one is charm and the other is Su Qingli.


    She won''t miss such a genius.


    "Shameless." blissful turned his eyes and said angrily, "you don''t even let women go."


    "Good, stop making trouble." Jun Mu touched her head with gentle eyebrows and eyes. "We are one, aren''t we?"


    "Go to hell!" blissful''s face turned red at first, and then he was so angry that he turned into a butterfly and flew away.


    Jun Mu shook his head and smiled. He stroked his sleeve and was ready to enter the lingfu sect.


    At this time, a deep and sexy voice came from behind her, clear and crisp: "Sir, stay."


    Jun Mu looked back and slightly raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cang Jue saw that she really stopped and frowned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say: "I''ll..."


    A digression


    Oh, I''m trying to save a draft and try to schedule it_ £¨£º¡¹¡Ï£©_


    The main reason is that the hand speed is too slow... From day to night.


    Huaxu mainland will end at the end of the month, the rhythm will speed up, and the redundant plot will not be written~


    Good night, babies ~ go to bed early and get up early. Good health~


    Don''t learn from me. The end of staying up late is the hairline

 Chapter 206

    That is a very short boy.


    The reason why he is a teenager, not a little boy, is that when he looks at his face, he knows that his age should be about seventeen.


    However, his height is not one-third that of a normal person.


    She is tall, only to her lower legs, but there is no problem with the proportion of her figure, as if he was born to be so tall.


    The little boy was wearing very simple clothes, and there were several scars on his skin exposed to the air.


    Some have scabbed, while others are still bleeding. It is obvious that old injuries and new injuries are intertwined.


    But the most noticeable thing is that his skin is whiter than snow. Even his unkempt face can''t hide his delicate face.


    If it weren''t for his figure, he must be an elegant and romantic young man.


    Jun Mu''s peach blossom eyes narrowed. She felt a different temperament in the little boy.


    Similar to some kind of rose in the dark, it suddenly blooms, the thorns on the branches are dripping blood, and the dark tide is surging and sweeping.


    Publicity, deep and incomparably contradictory.


    And the young man stood before her, and his hair fell from his forehead and covered his right eye.


    A pair of bright pupils stared at the disciples of lingfu sect.


    Obviously, the appearance of the little boy surprised the disciples.


    But soon, they put on a bored expression.


    "What are you doing out here?" a disciple yelled, "did you pick a hundred barrels of water? You didn''t finish picking the pestle. You want to fight here?"


    Your admiration is shallow, your look is light, and your eyebrows and eyes don''t move.


    She looked at the little boy in front of her legs with her arms in her arms, and her eyes took some exploration.


    When the little boy heard this, his pupils narrowed.


    "What are you looking at? Go." a disciple stepped forward, pushed him and laughed mockingly, "you don''t think you can become a fufu master, do you?"


    As soon as he said this, a string of laughter burst out in the crowd.


    The young man''s face seemed to be red, but when he looked closely, there was nothing.


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled at the end of his eyes, which was a little interesting.


    "You can''t even draw a rune well. If you weren''t strong enough to do some work, you would have been asked to pack your things." the elder martial brother who spoke earlier waved impatiently, "go away, don''t you see we''re busy?"


    "Yes, go away!" the disciple then pushed him with disdain. "People don''t dare to kill. Up to now, the number on your chest is still one. You are a waste of lingfu sect!"


    "You hear me, punk?"


    "You look like a dog, but you are so short. Are your parents dwarfs?"


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    The little boy closed his lips and let the disciple push him.


    But it''s amazing that with his body, he hasn''t been pushed.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids lifted, and the details of his pupils were a little cold.


    This scene is too similar.


    There are too many such memories in her mind.


    Abuse, ridicule, ridicule, scold


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, and there was an extremely violent killing intention in his chest, even the blue muscles and bones on his wrist were revealed.


    This should not have been her emotion, but it was unbearable.


    Just, she hooked her lips. She''s in a good mood today. Then she''ll play as a savior.


    She''s going to kill these people anyway.


    However, the next thing was beyond Jun Muqian''s expectation.


    Because before she started, the foremost disciple suddenly leaned back and fell straight back.


    "Dong -" made a loud noise and hit the back of the head on the ground.


    In an instant, blood flowed all over the ground.


    The next second, the disciple''s head tilted, his eyes stared, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it in the end.


    The breath was weak, but he fell dead directly!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This scene shocked other disciples.


    Because they looked very carefully, the dwarf boy, who had always been regarded as waste by them, just gently pushed the disciple.


    There is no fluctuation of any spiritual power, spiritual power or soul power!


    "You, you..." the elder martial brother seemed to see some terrible monster, his face appeared with fear, his lips trembled and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Just a push can kill?


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it at all!


    Where could anyone have such great strength?


    However, the facts are in front of us.


    The other disciples were also thrilled. For a moment, they looked at the little boy and immediately changed.


    However, the little boy was still calm, and at this time, he finally turned around and looked up.


    Two eyes, instantly on.


    A pair of romantic and amorous, smiling wantonly.


    A pair of gloomy, dim, hazy.


    Jun Mu shallow smiled. She squatted down slowly, looked at the little man in front of her and asked, "did you really do it?"


    He turned his back to her. She didn''t see the process, but saw the result.


    The boy pursed his lips, full of gloomy energy. Finally, he nodded gently.


    He was a little puzzled. Why did the young man in purple not show his eyes of ridicule and disgust when he saw him, but his appreciation and attention?


    "Don''t be surprised." Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly and knew what he thought in his heart. His voice said lazily, "I have seen more people than you have eaten for so many years."


    "Some are more special than you. They don''t even have a head. Their facial features grow on their body."


    However, the latter sentence was half true and half false.


    She had never seen that day of the execution, whose head was cut off by Yellow Emperor. After all, that time was too far away.


    Existence is truth. There is nothing that appears for no reason.


    Moreover, the little boy reminded her of an ancient country long ago recorded in the daqianjing.


    In this country, there are many short humans,


    They are incredibly strong and beautiful.


    With the changes of the times, this ancient country has been annihilated in the long river of history.


    The race that can survive until now has withstood repeated disasters without being eliminated.


    Even the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, which are regarded as inborn races, have not escaped extinction.


    There is also a land of all souls in the lingxuan world.


    Jun Mu Qian once asked Mu Ying why the mainland is called "all souls". Mu Ying said that because there are many creatures and there are thousands of kinds, it is called "all souls".


    Terrans are just one of tens of thousands of creatures.


    Jun mu qianfang explored the young man''s body with his spiritual power and found that he was not different, but very healthy.


    This proved that he was not an alien, probably from a new race she had never seen.


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked deep. At that time, she thought that when she became a strong man who could travel any plane, she must choose some lower planes for vacation.


    After all, there are only a few places to go. There is nothing new.


    As a result, now the idea came true, but it directly beat her back to the original time.


    Now she can''t even catch up with the weakest spiritual practice among the thousands.


    This is the difference between the total plane and the lower plane. The power of the law is too strong.


    Hearing Jun Mu Qian''s words, the little boy''s pupils suddenly lit up. He stretched out his hand and made a random gesture.


    "Yes, I''m telling the truth." Jun Muqian looked at him quietly. "It''s all life. It''s no different."


    Her eyes darkened a little. It seems that this little one can''t speak. No wonder these disciples of lingfu sect abused him like that.


    Jun Muqian probably knew why he suddenly ran out just now because he saw her kill a man.


    Living in such an environment, a little hope can start a prairie fire.


    She looked up at the disciples who were still in shock. Her voice was calm and said slowly, "do you want to kill these bullies?"


    Hearing the speech, the little boy was obviously stunned.


    After a while, he moved his lips and spit out a word silently.


    Jun Mu smiled.


    That word is - think.


    **


    Jiang Zhou knew nothing about things outside. He was immersed in his cultivation. His face turned red and was vaguely excited.


    Just now, he suddenly realized something.


    Jiang Zhou believed that as long as he was given a few days, he could break through again.


    When he becomes a level 6 talisman, even the Seven Star Alliance will be trampled by his lingfu sect.


    Just as Jiang Zhou then began to sink into the Dantian and gather the power of his soul, suddenly there was another "bang" sound.


    The closed door was kicked open, mixed with a strong smell of blood and a little damp.


    It has to be said that Jiang Zhou''s luck was really bad. He was disturbed every time when he reached the most critical time of cultivation.


    Moreover, because of Jiang Zhou''s absolute authority in lingfu sect, generally no one will break in, so he didn''t even set up a boundary.


    Jiang Zhou''s body trembled violently, his face turned pale quickly, and a big drop of sweat rolled down his forehead. Finally, he couldn''t resist, "wow", and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    However, this is not the most important, because why not collect her online?


    Alas o ((¡Ñ ¡Ñ) O, it seems that my second son-in-law has been locked up in a small black house again. I''m guilty


    Cavenka can''t afford to hurt (~ §¥ £þ£©©±

 Chapter 207

    The roar continued, the cloud was expanding rapidly, and a strong and frightening pressure was gradually approaching.


    However, Jiang Zhou had no response at all.


    "Thunder talisman?" he sneered. "This low-level talisman can be taken out?"


    He still remembers that he has an outstanding illegitimate son. His favorite talisman is Jinglei talisman. Unfortunately, his vision is too narrow. After all, he has no future.


    Jun Muqian ignored Jiang Zhou, but stretched out a hand and lifted the little boy standing at her feet.


    After putting him on his right shoulder, he turned his head and said, "remember what I taught you earlier?"


    The little boy nodded silently, and his eyes were crystal clear.


    "Very good." Jun Muqian smiled, "I''ll throw you out in a minute, just do as I said."


    Jiang Zhou''s strength lies in the junior spiritual respect, and she is really difficult to deal with.


    Although it is OK to expose some cards, now that there is such a small point, some plans can be moved.


    Even though Jun Mu Qian has broken through the second turn of nine turns, the eight thunder formula can''t be used all the time.


    Therefore, for convenience, she sealed part of Taiyi thunderbolt in the spirit talisman, processed it, and finally became the current thunder talisman.


    Jun Mu Qian stood there quietly, not anxious or impatient, waiting for the thunder charm to start.


    In Jiang Zhou''s view, it was bluff.


    Because the dark cloud just roared, and no thunder fell.


    The dark tide surged in a black light.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the soul master with the fire of my life, which made you have a loophole." Jiang Zhou carried his hands and disdained cold hum, "but I don''t mind playing with you to let you know who is the real talisman!"


    "Then look at me, how I took your thunder charm with my bare hands."


    After that, he really didn''t condense a talisman, but wrapped himself with spiritual power, and the sarcasm on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Thunder charm?


    Who doesn''t know that the thunder charm is instantaneous?


    I''m afraid this is just a hairy boy who has just become a fu master. He doesn''t know anything and thinks he''s right.


    Previously, the boy broke his fierce fire talisman so easily, then he will make this thunder talisman more useless!


    However, your admiration is shallow, but it brings up the corners of your lips and smiles.


    Now, the time has come.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, the dark cloud began to roll violently.


    There were countless dark purple lights moving on the dark clouds, "Shua Shua" a few times, they gathered into a ball, and then hit it down hard.


    "Hum!" Jiang Zhou made another cold hum and stepped forward, "boy, it''s too late for you to regret now."


    With that, his eyes were sharp and he shouted, "hundred crack cloud step!"


    His steps moved in a strange manner, as if he were moving forward or backward.


    At the same time, a virtual shadow appeared behind Jiang Zhou, which was gradually solidified.


    The claws are sharp, the body is slender, the whole body is covered with scales, and the back is raised.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes, and there was a clear smile in his eyes.


    The fighting spirit of Jiang Zhou turned out to be just a pangolin.


    Next moment!


    Jiang Zhou''s body moved, stepped on the virtual shadow and suddenly swept out, and fiercely collided with those purple thunder falling from the sky.


    The momentum is strong, as if to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Bang bang!"


    When people collided with thunder, a huge energy hit.


    Taking the collision center as the origin, the air was cracked and ripples were suddenly scattered.


    The ground below was directly torn out of a deep gully.


    Jiang Zhou sneered and then mocked: "I don''t even have any feelings about the enhanced version."


    The roar was still ringing. At the moment, there were cracks in the dark clouds on the top, as if they were about to break due to lack of support.


    Although the purple thunder all hit Jiang Zhou, it disappeared when it just touched the surface of the clothes.


    Obviously, it''s all blocked!


    "Oh?" however, Jun Mu shallow just opened his mouth slowly and smiled, "is it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Zhou''s face suddenly changed!


    Disdain was quickly replaced by fear.


    "Prick, prick -"


    A series of sharp explosions began. For a time, the light was full and floated in the air, just like a swimming dragon roaring.


    The sound of the wind came and swept away.


    The dark cloud cracked and dissipated rapidly.


    But Jiang Zhou was shocked to find that all the purple thunder he thought had been scattered had entered his body at the moment.


    Then it exploded again, constantly impacting his meridians and Dantian.


    Jiang Zhou believed that if this talisman was sent by a talisman of his level, he would definitely die instantly!


    But even so, he was hurt a lot.


    "No -" Jiang Zhou''s eyes glared angrily and screamed unbelievably, "you''re not a thunder talisman, absolutely not!"


    "Yes, the enhanced version." Jun Mu raised his lips, flew coldly between his eyebrows, and raised his hand, "Xiao Wu, it''s you."


    Hearing this, the little boy''s body immediately flew out like a shell.


    "Ho, Ho..." Jiang Zhou resisted the violence in his body and sneered, "boy, you are really a genius, but today, you are still going to die!"


    He gritted his teeth and said word by word, "there is no polar change!"


    The giant pangolin behind Jiang Zhou came out of the body directly, swaying its tail, and went under the ground.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the earth, and the fine cracks expanded rapidly and spread directly to Jun Mu Qian''s feet.


    It''s so fast that you can''t avoid it.


    However, just then, "click"!


    A crisp sound made Jiang Zhou''s body tremble, and his eyes became blood red in an instant.


    "Click, click -"


    There were several crisp sounds again. Jiang Zhou''s mouth finally overflowed with blood and vomited loudly.


    "You..." he tried his best to look down, but found that a little boy who was not a foot tall hit his chest.


    Under this collision, Jiang Zhou could clearly feel that his body was cracking inch by inch!


    Ribs, heart, lungs... One after another, the pain is constant!


    "You, you are..." looking at this little figure, a trace of something flashed in Jiang Zhou''s mind, but he couldn''t catch it anymore.


    "Boom!"


    Even if Jiang Zhou fought hard, he couldn''t stop his death.


    His body finally fell down and landed heavily on the ground.


    "Click, click..."


    At this time, the crisp sound sounded one after another. When you look carefully, the cold body was even full of cracks.


    They are extremely ferocious and frightening.


    However, the little boy of the "initiator" had no expression, and his eyes were cold and heavy.


    After confirming that Jiang Zhou was really dead, he turned around.


    At this turn, the pupil suddenly contracted.


    The childe in purple is holding the wall and standing in blood.


    There were several more scars on his body, with blood spilling out.


    "Really......" Jun Mu breathed lightly. A light light flashed in his eyes and wiped the blood on his lips, "it''s a mistake."


    She figured out that Jiang Zhou certainly wouldn''t pay attention to her, so he would be angered when he saw that she took the fierce fire charm so easily.


    In this way, Jiang Zhou would underestimate the enemy.


    However, she forgot that dying people will fight back.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out a breath. Fortunately, Jiang Zhou died in time, otherwise she might be seriously injured today.


    Once Jiang Zhou died, the fighting spirit dissipated naturally.


    "Little five, come here." Jun Mu Qian waved to the little boy, then touched out a peach and handed it to him, "are you thirsty? This is very delicious."


    As a result, as soon as she let go, she heard a "Dong". The little boy was hit on the ground by a peach, and his white face was red.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She forgot that such a flat peach was about his age.


    It''s... a little funny.


    Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows and picked up the peaches and the little boy: "hold it and eat. It''s enough for you today."


    Hearing this, the little boy was stunned. Then he stretched out his hand and struggled to hold the flat peach. He looked very clumsy.


    "House number..." Jun Mu Qian went forward, looked for Jiang Zhou, and found a round token.


    The token is simple. It only writes the words "spirit talisman club".


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his lips recalled: "monarch Pavilion, it''s time to start the first war."


    She stretched out her hand, effortlessly erased the three words "Rune club", and then slowly.


    "Shua -" suddenly, a burst of golden light burst out on the token.


    When the light dissipates, there are three big characters - monarch, Lord and pavilion.


    Dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, penetrating!


    "Go, little five." Jun Mu Qian put away the token, "wait a minute, let you meet some of your senior brothers and sisters."


    The little boy can''t speak and has no name.


    She didn''t know how to name it, so she called the word "Little Five" directly.


    The fifth member of the monarch''s court.


    **


    Who knows, when Jun Mu Qian changed the talisman on the token into the monarch Pavilion, the zongmen alliance caused a sensation.


    "Monarch''s pavilion?" the vice alliance leader looked at the column in front of him and made an incredible noise. "How did this monarch''s Pavilion come out? It should jump to the fourth?"


    In addition to representing the recognition of a sect, the house number will also be recorded.


    The top 100 zongmen, especially important, will be engraved on this column.


    Once the ranking changes, the name on the column will also change.


    Over the years, many house numbers have been robbed, but the top ten have never changed.


    But in such a moment, a monarch''s Pavilion came out?


    "It is estimated that it is the newly established zongmen." beside the vice alliance leader, there is a man in the shadow. He said coldly, "don''t worry, the result of this hundred Zong war has been determined. It''s just a fourth, and there''s nothing to turn over."


    "What the elder said is reasonable." the vice alliance leader sighed, "I didn''t expect that the baizong war would be like this. If the three zongmen came up and asked for punishment at that time, what should we do..."


    "Then they will be destroyed together." the man sneered faintly, "the Tianyin fairy has left the Tianyin gate, which is not enough to be afraid."


    "Yes, yes." hearing this, the vice alliance leader laughed, "if those people know the name of their predecessors, how can they dare to fight?"


    "Don''t flatter." the man glanced at the vice alliance leader. "The hundred wars are about to begin. Prepare quickly. The people above have come down. Don''t show your flattery."


    "Yes." the vice leader bowed slightly and then withdrew.


    **


    The next day, there was cheering in Qingling city.


    "The lingfu sect has been destroyed?" Cang Jue was shopping with Mu Zhi. When she heard the news, she frowned slightly and murmured, "can it be him?"


    On that day, he watched the young man in purple enter the lingfu sect alone.


    "Brother Jue?" Mu Zhi looked up and wondered, "who are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Cang Jue shook her head slightly, "just a little curious about who killed the lingfu sect."


    This time, the Cang family hosted a hundred wars. Naturally, he also had an understanding of the top zongmen in mainland China.


    "Must be a very powerful person." Mu Zhi didn''t care, smiled and pulled his sleeve, "brother Jue, let''s go there and have a look."


    "Yes."


    They walked on, and the people around them looked envious.


    Mu Zhi enjoyed the sight of this pursuit very much. She couldn''t help smiling and bending her eyes.


    She didn''t notice at all, and a cold look also fell on her.


    Jun Mu shallow ring leaned against the street with his arms. When he saw the face very similar to her original appearance, his eyes were cold, but he smiled a little on his lips.


    What a coincidence, Mu Zhi, you finally come to the door yourself.


    Jun Mu''s pupil bottom has a killing intention, and he looks violent.


    Good. She''s going to take this face off first.


    Mu Zhi didn''t know what she felt. She was suddenly stunned and stopped her steps: "ah..."


    A digression


    Xiao Wu is about thirty centimeters tall~


    Mini beautiful boy 2333


    Mu Zhi was discovered by the Lord. Well, it''s going to suffer~

 Chapter 208

    She looked at Cang Jue, who stopped first, and whispered, "brother Jue, what did you stop to do?"


    However, Mu Zhi didn''t wait for Cang Jue''s answer this time.


    She frowned slightly, trying to draw back cangjue''s attention, but found that his eyes had been falling in one place.


    Mu Zhi''s eyes sank for a few minutes, also looked along Cang Jue''s eyes, and then saw a purple childe with a long body of jade.


    The childe in purple stands on one leg and embraces his arms. His simple movements can hardly hide his luxurious temperament.


    The eyebrows and eyes are delicate, but the atmosphere is not lost, and the lips are plump.


    The skin is like jade, and the radian is beautiful.


    The most exciting thing is the slightly curved peach blossom eyes, which are naturally romantic and full of willfulness.


    When smiling, it seems that everything can sink.


    Mu Zhi''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Admittedly, part of the reason is that the face is too handsome and beautiful to poke people''s hearts.


    But what''s more, she felt that she seemed to be seen through.


    When the peach blossom eyes swept over, the things in her heart seemed to be torn open and exposed under her sight.


    This feeling made her body tremble, and she suddenly had some fear.


    "Brother Jue." Mu Zhi gently pulled Cang Jue''s clothes, and her voice was weak, "that man..."


    "Xiao Zhi, wait a minute." Cang Jue didn''t seem to notice Mu Zhi''s fear. He took her hand, "I''ll take you to see someone."


    "Brother Jue, I......" Mu Zhi subconsciously wanted to refuse, because she saw who cangjue wanted to see.


    However, she has always been clever and sensible in cangjue''s eyes. She can''t let him complain about her.


    After pressing down the inexplicable fear in her heart, Mu Zhi smiled and replied, "I listen to brother Jue."


    Cang Jue really took Mu Zhi to Jun Mu Qian who leaned against the corner of the street. He released Mu Zhi''s hand and hugged her fist: "meet again, sir."


    He felt in his heart that it must be this childe in purple who destroyed the lingfu sect with his own strength.


    "What a coincidence." Jun Mu picked up his shallow peach blossom eyes, with a smile at the end of his eyes, but the sound line was cold, "what can I do for you this time?"


    She is not blind. Looking at the closeness between this man and Mu Zhi, it should be a pair.


    Whether she is broad-minded or not, she never looks at people.


    People who are infected with Mu Zhi will not have a good face.


    fianc¨¦?


    Jun Mu slightly hooked her lips. It seems that Mu Zhi did well after she had a congenital spiritual root.


    Cang Jue was acutely aware of the slight change in Jun Muqian''s attitude towards him, from the indifference at the beginning to the cold now.


    He frowned, sure that he had never seen such a man before.


    As the next leader of the Cang family, he needs to plan for the Cang family. Guangna Xian is one of them.


    It''s very possible that this person is a spirit beast. Try it first.


    Cang Jue''s voice sank and said slowly, "I don''t know if you are free today. I invite you to sit in the teahouse for a while?"


    As soon as this word came out, Mu Zhi couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    Didn''t Cang Jue deserve her to go shopping? Why invite a stranger at this time?


    He always put her first.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes smiled and looked at Mu Zhi with her head slightly lowered.


    Interesting.


    Zhihuan was right. Mu Zhi was really imitating her.


    I don''t know why Mu Zhi forcibly turns her face into her appearance. It''s really just a possessive desire in her heart. She wants to rob everything?


    Tut, it''s really annoying.


    But it is certain that Mu Zhi also has many similarities with her.


    "I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m surnamed Cang Jue." Cang Jue nodded and clenched Mu Zhi''s hand. "This is my fiancee, Mu Zhi. I remember your wind color that day and want to get to know you."


    Mu Zhi finally raised her head and cheered in her heart.


    Yes, she is cangjue''s fiancee.


    "Fiancee?" Jun Mu shallow slightly raised his eyebrow, and his tone was unclear.


    What do you mean?


    Cang Jue tightened her eyebrows, but she still said, "are you free?"


    He didn''t have much hope, because people like him generally regarded themselves highly, had a strange temperament and didn''t get along with others.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "OK." Jun Mu nodded with a smile and looked careless. "I happen to be free. I''ll go with you."


    Hearing the speech, Cang Jue''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out and smiled faintly: "Your Excellency, this way, please."


    With that, he took Mu Zhi and walked forward first.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were a little darker, and he also walked up.


    **


    Cang Jue asked for an elegant room. Leaning against the window, she could enjoy the scenery outside. The three sat down with her.


    Jun Mu Qian sat opposite Mu Zhi. She didn''t have any taboos. Her eyes were very calm. She looked at Mu Zhi and didn''t move at all.


    Mu Zhi was very strange. She couldn''t help lowering her head. Her cheeks were flushed and she bit her lips gently.


    This childe in purple doesn''t like her, does he?


    Although she knew that with her present appearance, it was very exciting, but she always felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, the center of the eyebrows also jumped up.


    Mu Zhi''s fingers rubbed there, trying to stop the pain caused by Linggen rejection, but it still couldn''t be eradicated.


    Is it really because the Reiki concentration in Huaxu continent is too low?


    Fortunately, at this time, a pot of green tea was finally sent up, which solved Mu Zhi''s embarrassment.


    She quickly picked up the kettle and smiled softly, "brother Jue, and this childe, I''ll pour you tea."


    After filling cangjue with tea, Mu Zhicai began to pour the second cup of tea.


    She could feel that her eyes still lingered, and even burned a bit.


    Mu Zhi''s fingers trembled and tilted carelessly.


    Jun Mu said "Oh" and stroked her sleeve. Fortunately, she leaned over in time and didn''t let the tea splash up.


    "I''m sorry." Mu Zhi panicked. "Young master, I''m really clumsy. I''ll wipe it for you."


    As she spoke, she took out a veil from her sleeve and leaned over.


    The gentleman''s eyebrows moved and his face was slightly fierce.


    Her fingers moved on the table, and a chopstick was picked up with a "pa" sound. In an instant, she hit Mu Zhi''s hand back.


    Mu Zhi was in pain and exclaimed, "ah!"


    "Little Zhi!" Cang Jue didn''t expect this scene to appear suddenly. He held Mu Zhi''s red hand and looked cold, "what are you doing?"


    Bullying his fiancee in front of him?


    "Ah..." Jun Mu is shallow, his lips are slightly picked, but his eyes are cold. "I want to ask your fiancee what she wants to do!"


    "I just met her for the first time. She can''t wait to get close to me -"


    Jun Mu smiled coldly: "looking at a young lady, I didn''t expect to be so ignorant of etiquette, cheap and dissolute!"


    "You nonsense!" Mu Zhi was shocked by the eight words behind her, and her tears were forced out. "I did this because I accidentally splashed tea on you."


    "Really?" Jun Mu''s eyes were faint, but his momentum was stronger and stronger. "You can look carefully. There are no water stains on my childe?"


    Mu Zhi stared and found that there was nothing on the purple dress.


    Her pink lips trembled a little: "no, it''s impossible. I saw it clearly..."


    "Mr. Cang, I wanted to have a good chat with you." Jun Mu''s eyes were cool. "But shouldn''t you give me an explanation for your fiancee''s behavior?"


    She read countless people and naturally knew what Mu Zhi was thinking.


    Still want to touch her with your hands?


    Live in a dream.


    Hearing the speech, the eyebrows of Cang Jue wrinkled. He bowed his head and called out: "Xiaozhi?"


    As a lady of the family, she shouldn''t do that to a strange man. It''s really a little out of proportion.


    "Brother Jue, it''s really not me." Mu Zhi''s eyes condensed tears. She was very wronged, "I''m really kind."


    Looking at the face that was too beautiful, Cang Jue couldn''t bear to blame her and comforted her: "Xiaozhi, don''t be so anxious next time, okay?"


    "I see." Mu Zhi was unhappy.


    Cang Jue looked up and said faintly, "Xiaozhi didn''t mean it. I''m here to accompany you for her."


    "Well..." Jun Mu nodded and smiled, "but I don''t want to see her now. If you don''t let her go, we have nothing to talk about."


    Cang Jue and Mu Zhi of Cang family are all high-level spirits.


    Although she can''t fight, she''s sorry. She can afford it.


    Looking at the artificial expression on this face too similar to her, she really couldn''t bear it.


    "You''re too much!" Mu Zhi couldn''t help yelling, and her always soft eyebrows suddenly and coldly, "brother Jue kindly invited you to taste tea, but you were so aggressive."


    She suddenly stood up, and her spiritual power appeared: "I don''t allow you to treat brother Jue like this!"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu''s light complexion did not change a minute, slightly raised his eyes, "what did you say?"


    The next second, an extremely powerful pressure broke out and approached Mu Zhi!


    Mu Zhi''s look changed and her face turned pale.


    "Little Zhi!" Cang Jue''s pupil shrunk slightly, quickly took Mu Zhi into her arms and firmly protected her.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint, and Jun Mu Qian was still sitting there.


    "Brother Jue..." Mu Zhi felt her internal organs surging, and bursts of pain began in her forehead and heart.


    damn! What the hell is going on!


    Today Linggen''s rejection of her is getting stronger and stronger?


    If it is not suppressed by the spirit, I am afraid it is possible to leave the body directly.


    "Xiao Zhi, I''ll let the dark guard escort you back to the inn." Cang Jue looked dignified, "you can''t stay any longer."


    "Brother Jue?" Mu Zhi was a little unbelievable, "I''m for you."


    "I know." Cang Jue touched her head and sighed, "but your body is not well. Be obedient."


    The tone of the last two words was a lot more severe.


    Mu Zhi''s face turned white. Finally, she had to give in and choked with tears: "I''ll go back now."


    Then he covered his face with his sleeve and turned and ran away.


    "Xiaozhi..." Cang Jue was distressed, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Just, she''ll understand.


    Jun Mu shallow didn''t stop, but picked his eyebrow and smiled.


    If Mu Zhi doesn''t go, she can''t clean her up.


    When Mu Zhi went out, a small figure jumped down from the window.


    Cang Jue raised her head, and her cold voice was a little more cautious: "Xiaozhi is still young and offended the elder. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Xiaozhi hasn''t fully recovered, so she doesn''t notice it.


    But now he can be very sure that this childe in purple is not only a spirit beast that can transform people, but also a beast statue!


    Comparable to the strength of the spirit king, even if he and Mu Zhi add up, they will not be opponents.


    The pressure just now is frightening.


    Huaxu mainland, will there still be beast statue?


    "Senior?" Jun Mu turned his glass and smiled. "Why do you call me senior?"


    After successfully swallowing a beast pill, she can use the power of the beast.


    Although it''s a show off, it can frighten some people who don''t think well.


    "The younger generation couldn''t see the real identity of the elder." Cang Jue didn''t have anything unnatural and smiled deeply. "Haven''t you asked your name yet?"


    "Nameless." Jun Mu is light. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with cangjue.


    The reason why I promised him, I just wanted to play with Mu Zhi first.


    However, from the previous appearance, Mu Zhi seems to be an ordinary little daughter.


    Unfortunately, I can hide it from cangjue, but I can''t hide it from her.


    Is it really so simple for a talented girl who grew up in a big family like Mu family?


    If so, I didn''t know I had died hundreds of times.


    Xiaobaihua is well dressed. I don''t know if she can stand it for a while.


    Cang Jue knew that today''s conversation could not go on. He took a deep look at the childe in purple and suddenly opened his mouth: "the preferences of predecessors are very similar to that of Xiaozhi when she was a child."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly narrowed: "what do you mean?"


    "When Xiaozhi was a child, she also liked to wear purple clothes." Cang Jue recalled, "but it was changed before."


    "Oh?" a faint light flashed in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes, "changed?"


    Mu Zhi wore purple when she was a child?


    She didn''t remember.


    "Well." Cang Jue didn''t know why she said this, "we''ve known each other since childhood, but we''ve only met once."


    After saying this, he saw the look of the childe in purple and looked at him unexpectedly.


    Jun Muqian had to be surprised, because Muqian''s little girl''s preferences were very similar to her. She also wore purple when she was a child.


    Wait, is this Cang Jue actually... Her fiance?


    However, if it was her fiance, how could she be with Mu Zhi?


    You mu shallow slightly thought, then it was clear.


    Her eyes cooled, and her face gradually turned cold.


    "I''m destined for you. If you don''t dislike me, you can come to Cang''s house to find me one day." Cang Jue felt a sign from her skirt and put it on the table. "Xiaozhi can''t leave me. I''ll leave first."


    He turned and before he took a step, two words came from behind.


    "Wait."


    Cang Jue looked back and saw the face of the childe in purple reflected in the whirling sun. It was hazy and beautiful to the extreme, not like ordinary people.


    His heart suddenly throbbed, but his face soon cooled down.


    It''s a shame to feel this way towards a man.


    "Young master -" Jun Mu Qian looked at him calmly, "have you ever done anything you regret?"


    Cang Jue frowned: "I never regret."


    In this world, there is nothing he regrets.


    If you are a man, you should stride forward.


    "Very good." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, and she smiled. "I remember what you said today."


    Cang Jue frowned more tightly and wanted to say something. Finally, she didn''t open her mouth. After nodding her head, she left.


    Won''t you regret it?


    Jun Muqian played with the cup, with a smile on his lips and the light in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªThen I hope you will abide by this sentence and never regret it in the future.


    **


    Mu Zhi did not return to the inn, but came to a river and let other dark guards guard around.


    Her chest heaved, obviously angry.


    The dark guard is only responsible for guarding and will not spy on the master.


    "Incredibly say I don''t know etiquette, cheap and debauchery?" Mu Zhi sneered again and again, "bah, what thing is also suitable for me to put down my body to seduce?"


    "What bad luck!"


    Mu Zhi was so angry that she turned white and sat on the ground.


    In fact, she didn''t feel anything about Cang Jue at the beginning, but Wen Ningrui told her that she had accounted for the talent and spiritual root of Mu Qian anyway, and she was no less than a fiance.


    She and Mu Qian looked alike when they were young. Many people don''t know who is the owner of the congenital spiritual root.


    The Cang family made an engagement at that time, only saying that they wanted to have a congenital spiritual root.


    So she can easily replace it.


    "Just, it''s not worth being ruined by an unscrupulous popularity." Mu Zhi took a deep breath and said to herself, "I want to... Oh!"


    All the voices behind were blocked in their throats and turned into a burst of sobs.


    Mu Zhi only felt a strong force coming, and her head was pressed into the water by a small hand. She almost didn''t breathe for a moment.


    But after all, the Mu family carefully trained a talented girl. Mu Zhi quickly responded: "die!"


    He was about to turn over, but just then¡ª¡ª


    "Mu Zhi, are you comfortable?"


    A digression


    Said, Mu Zhi will abuse, but it is impossible to abuse without logic. After all, the gap of cultivation is there.


    It''s cool, but it''s mindless.


    I don''t think you want to see this mindless ~


    The LORD said that she had planned well, so just follow her.


    (you can''t get off when you board the Lord''s thief ship)


    Baby, it''s awesome. Please continue voting.


    Good night ~ love you


    PS: the second batch of Xiaofei''s surroundings have been prepared ~ they will be shown in the group at that time.


    I can only say that my second daughter is handsome and my second son-in-law is beautiful!


    I''ll wait for you in March, see you or leave you ~

 Chapter 209

    It''s a nice female voice, but it''s a little cool.


    The sudden cold words made Mu Zhi stunned a little.


    Moreover, it was such a trance that her head was pressed into the water again.


    "Gudu gudu..."


    The river rushed in from her nose, ears and mouth. Mu Zhi was choked to tears. Her throat was dry and the whole person was nearly suffocating!


    At this time, she found that the man who pressed her in the river was so powerful.


    Just now, even if she has gathered some spiritual power, she has not been able to get rid of this power.


    After several times of thinking, Mu Zhi was forced to drink several mouthfuls of water before she angrily said, "who is it? Don''t you know who I am?"


    In her extreme anger, she directly used all her spiritual power to raise her head.


    She is a talented girl who is about to break through the spirit king. How can someone in Huaxu mainland stop her?


    However, Mu Zhi''s head just surfaced. She wanted to see who was causing trouble. She even escaped the investigation of Cang family''s dark guard. At this time!


    "Ha ha..."


    Deep laughter rang, as if thunder had fallen from the sky, or as if the wind had swept in from all directions, and all poured into our ears.


    With this comes the supreme authority.


    Mu Zhi''s face changed in an instant. Although her strength had not been fully restored, she could also feel that the owner of the laughter was an expert.


    Super Master! Strength is far above her!


    Because of the prestige contained in this laughter, even her grandfather, who is the current MU family owner, did not have it!


    It''s like... It''s like the gods and demons who have long died in ancient times come again!


    For a long time, the laughter stopped and suddenly said, "this seat, let you look up?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Mu Zhi''s breath was stifled, and her face soaked in water was embarrassed. Her heart jumped violently. As expected, she dared not move, and removed her spiritual power.


    She didn''t know when she had offended such an expert. She could only bite her lips and raise her voice: "I don''t know where the younger generation offended the elder. Why should the elder treat the younger generation like this?"


    Mu Zhi regretted that she shouldn''t come to the empty river because of her anger.


    Although brother Jue must not be the opponent of this master, at least he can protect her.


    "Offend this seat?" the woman''s voice sneered again and said three words quietly, "do you deserve it?"


    "Younger generation......" Mu Zhi opened her eyes and had not had time to answer. Another strong force came from her neck and was pressed in the river for the third time.


    Damn it, she''s wearing white makeup!


    Mu Zhi was so angry that her eyes were red and her breath was heavy.


    She knew that this was the master''s punishment for her, so she didn''t dare to resist at all. She could only choose to hold her breath and separate the water with spiritual power, which made her feel much better.


    "Please... Gudu, the elder said clearly to the younger generation." Mu Zhi slightly clenched her teeth and then shouted, "not to mention that the younger generation hasn''t done anything. The elder is a great man, but he quarrels with the younger generation. If it comes out, aren''t you afraid to damage the elder''s face?"


    "Haven''t done anything?" the voice was as cool as snow, and the slightest chill was deep into the bone. "You deceived my disciple and dared to pretend to be innocent?"


    "It''s impossible, master!" Mu Zhi almost vomited blood. "I''ve never bullied others. You must have recognized the wrong person, master."


    "Are you talking about the old man''s dizziness?" the voice was colder, but listening carefully was a little interested. "Mu Zhi, you are really shameless. You robbed the disciple''s spiritual root and dressed up as her..."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Zhi''s pupils suddenly contracted, her face turned white, her lips trembled, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    No, it''s impossible. How could it be


    The next second, the voice suddenly and fiercely: "it''s really shameless!"


    "Plop!" a, Mu Zhi finally did not control her mind, and the whole person fell into the water.


    But she didn''t sink, because the force at her neck controlled her all the time.


    The cold water soaked Mu Zhi''s whole body. From inside to outside, the whole person was cool, and even the blood was frozen in an instant.


    She shook her head so desperately that she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Mu Qian not only didn''t die, but also worshipped a very powerful master?


    But how is this possible!


    Mu Qian, a cultivation waste material that doesn''t even have a spiritual root, will anyone see it?


    Mu Zhi panicked and changed her look constantly.


    Brother Jue, where are you, brother Jue? Come and save your little Zhi.


    "I have been practicing hard for so many years, so I have to be such a disciple. I naturally regard it as the most precious treasure in my hand, but you --" smiled coldly, with anger in your tone, "you actually deceived my disciple. Do you really think I''ve been away from the world for many years and can be provocative?"


    "Poof -" Mu Zhi''s small mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Just when the voice fell, the aura around seemed to be mobilized by an invisible hand and squeezed towards her.


    What kind of cultivation is this to have such a towering Xuantong?


    And the master of this voice is mu Qian''s master?


    For what?


    Mu Zhi forgot to worry about her life and became jealous in her heart.


    She doesn''t have a master to protect her like this. Why should she be shallow?


    Mu Zhi took a deep breath, swallowed the fishy sweetness and said anxiously, "senior, don''t listen to my sister. I haven''t done these things at all!"


    "Presumptuous!" I don''t know which word touched the bottom line of the voice, and the female voice became more angry. "Xiaoqian didn''t know these things at all. This seat checked them clearly, Mu Zhi. Do you think you''re careful enough to see in front of this seat?"


    With the sound of "boom", the words fell like thunder, and Mu Zhi''s mind was blank.


    "No, I didn''t!" she didn''t admit it. "The congenital Linggen was voluntarily given to me by my sister. My sister and I are like a sea of love. I......"


    Suddenly there was a sharp pain in her forehead and heart, which made Mu Zhi have to hold back all her words.


    Pain and cold intertwined, she wanted to die like this.


    "Well, that''s what you said." the voice was cold. "Aren''t you deeply sisterly? Then this seat pulled out the congenital spiritual root belonging to Xiaoqian from your body!"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Zhi was frightened. No, her innate spiritual root could not be taken away.


    If she has no innate spiritual root, her cultivation will regress and live up to the name of genius.


    But after a few seconds, nothing happened.


    "Hum! You''re good at using words and spirits." the voice seemed more angry. "Just, I won''t touch you if my real body is no longer here today."


    Mu Zhi was overjoyed for a moment. She thanked her: "thank you, master. After I go back, I will take the initiative to remove the spirit and return the congenital spirit root to my sister!"


    There was a light in her eyes: "I just don''t know where my sister is now?"


    The surface seems relaxed, but mu Zhi''s heart is more afraid.


    Just a separate body has such authority. How good is the real body?


    Mu Qian, this is what shit luck! Such a monstrous thing, you might as well give it to her!


    "You don''t have the right to know." the voice smiled coldly. "Although, Xiaoqian''s spirit can''t get it back in front of the seat, it''s OK when there''s one."


    As soon as this word came out, Mu Zhi''s heart lifted up again, her breath was short, and her face turned red.


    "Wash the makeup on your face." the voice ordered coldly, "this seat can''t accommodate this lowly man and this disciple. Wash it quickly!"


    "I''ll wash it now." Mu Zhi only felt a burst of suffocation. She was very angry in her chest, but she couldn''t vent.


    She struggled to raise her hand, washed all the rouge powder on her face, revealed a beautiful face, and immediately went to five or six jueli.


    What''s the big deal? She can''t continue painting after she goes back.


    Obviously, Mu Qian is inferior to her and pretends to be noble.


    Mu Zhi thought so, and her lips turned up, but the next second, she fell into the ice.


    "Swear!" the voice ordered again, with cruelty, "I won''t believe you."


    "Senior?" Mu Zhi''s head was still in the water. She couldn''t believe it. "How can you do this to the younger generation?"


    In this life of spiritual cultivation, the two vows are the most feared.


    Heaven''s oath, and heart devil''s oath.


    Once the former is violated, heaven will punish them.


    If the latter deviates, the mind devil will breed.


    The demon oath is definitely a more terrible existence than the heaven oath.


    This man made her swear?


    Mu Zhi only felt her whole body cold, her blood color faded from her face, and her face was pale.


    "Stand or not?" the voice saw that she didn''t move and became cold. "That seat will kill you for Xiaoqian today, or take the Linggen directly!"


    "Li! I stand!" Mu Zhi was very frightened when she heard this, "senior, please don''t!"


    The voice was very impatient and said coldly, "hurry up."


    "I, Mu Zhi, make an oath here -" Mu Zhi endured her anger and began to swear, "from now on, I will no longer use my sister''s Mu shallow face. If there is any violation, it will make me have a heart demon and my cultivation can''t advance inch."


    "Whoosh", there seemed to be a golden light in the sky, but it soon disappeared.


    The devil''s oath, it''s an oath.


    Mu Zhi knew that she was finished. With a heart demon oath, she couldn''t make up again.


    She coughed violently with hatred in her eyes.


    What a mu Qian. She was so lucky. She worshipped an expert as a teacher and tortured her so much!


    "Very good." the voice was satisfied, but it was still cold. "This time, I left you a dog life because Xiaoqian doesn''t know what happened. If I see any trouble coming from you next time, don''t blame me for taking your cheap life!"


    "Shua -"


    With the landing of the last word, Mu Zhi felt that the power at her neck had finally been unloaded, and the air returned to normal again, and other isolated voices came one after another.


    be gone.


    Mu Zhi dared to come out of the water. She was white, wet and embarrassed.


    The hidden guard found something wrong here. He came quickly and looked at her with some surprise: "Miss Zhi, are you..."


    "Nothing." Mu Zhi quickly collected the resentment at the bottom of her pupil, raised her head and said softly, "I just saw a fish. When I wanted to catch it, I accidentally fell into the river and made you laugh."


    "I wish Miss Zhi was all right." the guard breathed a sigh of relief. "My subordinates will escort Miss Zhi back to the inn. I''m afraid I have to wait."


    Smell speech, Mu Zhi''s facial expression tiny dun.


    In the future, she can''t use Mu Qian''s face. It must be much worse than before. So how should she explain to brother Jue?


    Although she knows that brother Jue is not a face reader.


    Mu Zhi frowned and stretched out for a long time.


    Yes.


    **


    And now, in the previous teahouse¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian slowly took back her breath, and the whole person took off her strength. She leaned back on the chair and gasped slightly.


    A purple dress had already been soaked with sweat, and there was fine sweat on his forehead.


    She took out her handkerchief and wiped it. After drinking a water bag to create a spring, she calmed down for a few breaths.


    "Finally solved a problem." Jun Mu shallow slightly hooked his lips, "but mu Zhi, it''s more lips than I thought."


    Just now, she forced Mu Zhi to make a demonic oath.


    Don''t look at Mu Zhi with the same face as her. It''s really comfortable.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t want to kill Mu Zhi directly. Unfortunately, her cultivation is too different from Mu Zhi.


    It''s good to be like this.


    Moreover, she finally found out a magic power of Hunyuan divine pulse - Shenlin.


    But just a few minutes earlier, it consumed all her mental and spiritual power.


    If you stay one more second, you will show your feet.


    Mu Zhi is a person who is about to arrive at the spirit king and can''t be detected by her.


    However, she is really a "loser" now.


    "But I''m tired to death." Jun Mu sighed and picked up a cake on the table. When he was about to put it into his mouth, he suddenly stopped.


    If she turned her head, looked out of the window, and then looked at it, she fell into a mysterious silence.


    "Er..."


    A digression


    My Lord is so domineering!


    Wait ~ it will be returned sooner or later ~

 Chapter 210

    Jun Muqian looked at Xiao Wu who took a foot very hard and wanted to climb up from the outside, but he was stuck in the middle because his body was too small, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t know if there is anything that can be increased." she reluctantly stretched out her hand and mentioned Xiao Wu to the table. "You are so small. What if you get lost one day?"


    When she went back yesterday, she found a tailor shop in Qingling city and made more than a dozen sets of clothes.


    It''s very small and looks very cute.


    Not only that, Jun Muqian also went to the place where weapons were forged to create a small long sword and short blade, which are just matched with Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu has changed into a new dress at the moment. Although his body is very small, it is difficult to hide his transparent temperament.


    The eyebrows are heroic and the eyes are bright.


    He pursed his lips tightly, and there was something on his face that was very inconsistent with his age.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved. I don''t know why. She can feel a nobility beyond ordinary people from Xiao Wu''s body.


    Even when lingfu sect was in such a mess, his eyes were so calm.


    Little five, who is he?


    Why is it less than a foot tall and can''t speak?


    At this time, Xiao Wu stretched out two hands, pointed to her and himself. Finally, the corners of his lips moved and smiled.


    Jun Mu shallow understood his meaning and suddenly said to the thread: "you mean I can put you in my pocket?"


    Little five nodded, pursed his lips, and looked very serious.


    "That''s a good idea." Jun Mu thought, "I''ll ask Lele to sew you a pocket later so that she can help me carry you."


    Although blissful stayed in huangquan Valley for so long and was isolated from the world, it was because she found too many strange books and learned a lot from the people who entered the valley.


    Although it''s really a little hard to say, needlework is really one of them.


    Besides fighting, the little butterfly''s favorite thing is sewing.


    Jun Mu Qian deeply felt that blissful may be influenced by the six pupil tarantula. Otherwise, how else do you like networking?


    However, if so, she can let blissful make clothes for her in the future. It''s beautiful!


    "Unfortunately, little five, you can''t speak." Jun Muqian sighed lightly, "otherwise maybe I can help you find out your life experience and origin."


    Xiao Wu had no memory. According to his gestures, he only remembered that he was picked up by a person of the lingfu sect, and there was nothing else.


    If it''s just amnesia, yanlinggen can help.


    It seems that we have to go to her master.


    "Well..." Jun Mu Qian said to himself, "just now I pretended to be my master, but I was stunned by Mu Zhi."


    When I think of it, I feel very funny.


    The reason why God''s presence is called God''s presence is that just like gods and demons, it is enough to frighten people with coercion.


    This so-called Hunyuan divine pulse is really extraordinary.


    Jun Mu is shallow and squints slightly. Generally speaking, ordinary divine pulse can only bring two Xuantong to gifted people at most.


    The 100 divine veins on the list of divine veins are at least three Xuantong.


    Now, the first divine power has appeared in the Hunyuan divine vein.


    But you have a hunch that it will never be so simple.


    "Hunyuan..." Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep, "which God of inheritance is this..."


    It''s strange that such a powerful divine vein has not been recorded in the book.


    Just don''t worry about it.


    "Little five, let''s go." thinking of this, Jun Muqian stood up and looked up at the eastern sky, where the steps were located.


    When the hundred wars are over, she will break through the spirit statue and set foot on all souls in the shortest time!


    At that time, she will face Mu family... Squarely!


    **


    Because Mu Zhi was forced by the emperor Mu Qianwei by the river, and was forced to make a demonic oath, cangjue had to go back to the inn before her.


    When she found that Mu Zhi didn''t come back, Cang Jue''s nerve stretched straight in an instant.


    His eyes sank, with a strong ink color condensing, and his look was a little cold.


    Without any thought, Cang Jue turned around.


    His heart is in a mess at the moment. If something happens to Xiaozhi, he can''t forgive himself all his life.


    However, just as Cang Jue was about to open the door, the door was opened first.


    Then a wet body rushed towards him and hugged him tightly.


    Cang Jue''s body stiffened for a moment and subconsciously wanted to push it away, but she calmed down when she felt the familiar breath.


    "Xiaozhi, where have you been?" Cang Jue''s tone was inevitably cold. "Didn''t I tell you to stay here well?"


    If Mu Zhi is a healthy person, then there is no need to worry about this kind of thing. With her cultivation of the spiritual king, Huaxu continent can go sideways.


    But now, the situation is very serious.


    The rejection of spiritual root may intensify at any time. If it comes out of the body, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Cang Jue finished this sentence, but she didn''t get any answer.


    What was waiting for was a low sob.


    The girl who hugged him was obviously crying all the time.


    "Xiaozhi..." Cang Jue was silent for a few seconds, and finally reluctantly lightened her tone, "it''s me. I''m just too worried about you. Don''t cry, okay?"


    "Brother Jue." in the sound of pumping, there was a cry, but mu Zhi cried more. "What should I do, brother Jue? I just met someone from there."


    "Those people?" smell speech, Cang Jue close tight eyebrow, "Xiao Zhi, who are you talking about?"


    Mu Zhi buried her head in his chest, and her tears wet her clothes: "I don''t know which side she belongs to, but she just stopped me and told me to give my face to her."


    Hearing this, Cang Jue suddenly turned pale.


    He raised his hand to hold Mu Zhi''s shoulder and raised her head. When he saw the pale face, his eyes sank.


    Cang Jue was sure that this was his fiancee, but mu Zhi looked like this now, but it was much worse than when she just went out in the morning.


    If it used to be the first-class flower, it is much bleak now.


    However, the face is still the same, just a little less jueli.


    However, it is this kind of point that makes the appearance of a world become the appearance of a country.


    Beauty is still beautiful, but there is something missing.


    Cang Jue pressed down some fluctuations in his heart, and his eyes were more heavy.


    Not because Mu Zhi is not as good-looking as before, but because of her previous words.


    "What''s the matter?" Cang Jue frowned. "You say it slowly. Don''t worry."


    "I, I really don''t know." Mu Zhi couldn''t help covering her face and crying silently, "I didn''t listen, so the man forcibly took my face and said in a very charitable tone, leave a few points for you."


    She choked: "then when she left, I looked again, and I became what I am now."


    There is no other way.


    Where Cang Jue couldn''t see, Mu Zhi''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    She made a demon oath, she can''t use her shallow face.


    Although her original appearance was not bad, she was a lot lighter than mu.


    She has not been officially introduced to the other six families, so cangjue is the only one who really gets along with her day and night.


    As long as Cang Jue is not suspicious, others can''t find anything.


    Mu Zhi bit her lips slightly, and her eyes were a little proud.


    Anyway, no one can reveal the lie she said.


    The seven Wanling families can''t really go there to find those "people" to verify. In this way, cangjue will pity her more.


    Mu Zhi thought it would be useful to read more books. If she hadn''t seen some characteristics about those "people" in the book, she really couldn''t come up with a good excuse today.


    Sure enough, after listening to these words, Cang Jue''s eyebrows were full of awe. "If so, how could they come to Huaxu mainland?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Zhi wiped her tears and shook her head. "Maybe she was doing something strange? But why did she have to take away my face, brother Jue?"


    Her face was pale, and it was obvious that she had been hit hard.


    Cang Jue frowned tightly, pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "I''ll take a look and take your face back for you."


    Those "people" are really strange. They don''t want gold, silver, treasure, or elixir, but they always like to take this kind of thing.


    "Brother Jue!" hearing the speech, Mu Zhi''s look changed and hurriedly pulled him, "that ''man'' is very strong, stronger than my grandfather. It doesn''t matter if I lose my face. You can''t get hurt for me."


    Cang Jue paused and struggled between her eyebrows and eyes. When she saw Mu Zhi''s sincere eyes, she finally replied: "but Xiao Zhi, what you girls pay most attention to..."


    His sister almost killed him because he accidentally broke a rouge box.


    "No, I only care about brother Jue." Mu Zhi took a deep breath and her voice was soft. "A woman will please herself. If brother Jue doesn''t care, I don''t care, if..."


    "I don''t care." Cang Jue interrupted her next words, and her cold face softened a lot. "I like you just because of you."


    If it''s because of a face, it''s too superficial.


    "But Xiaozhi, this matter still can''t be so forget." Cang Jue''s eyes are cold. "No matter which side the ''person'' belongs to, he takes your things and wants to return them."


    "It''s a shame to rob other people''s things."


    Mu Zhi''s face just about to smile was stiff.


    Although she knew that Cang Jue was not talking about her, she turned pale with irony.


    If Cang Jue knew that everything she owned now was robbed from Mu Qian, would he also look at her with such eyes?


    No, there must be no such thing!


    Mu Zhi pinched her fingernails into the palm of her hand, and the mood in her eyes darkened.


    Now that she can be sure that Mu Qian is still alive, she must get rid of it!


    But... Mu Zhi frowns. The master who Mu Qian is really tricky.


    But nothing is absolute. She must be able to find the flaw.


    "Brother Jue, let''s go." Mu Zhiping''s heart beat and smiled, "I''m still waiting to see the hundred wars."


    "Good." Cang Jue saw that she didn''t receive any influence, but her mood was much better. She was relieved immediately, "go."


    **


    As the fixed date of the hundred sects war was getting closer and closer, all the sects began to converge towards the rivers and valleys.


    This also includes people who came down from the all souls continent.


    And every hundred wars sounded the horn after stepping across the river and valley.


    Breaking one''s life means that after a war, countless people will die here and die in the plain.


    The top ten sects have special rights.


    These ten sects do not have to participate in the trials, but directly enter the knockout competition.


    The zongmen who can have this privilege are the winners of the last hundred Zong war.


    Over the past few hundred years, the top ten are basically solid, and the top of the list is always firmly occupied by tianyinmen.


    Followed by the blood region and the Seven Star Alliance.


    But today, some sect disciples who came here first were surprised to find that a new name appeared in the sect of previous generations¡ª¡ª


    Monarch Pavilion.


    This name is under the Seven Star Alliance, and it is the fourth place!


    The lingfu sect, which originally belonged to the fourth, disappeared directly.


    Monarch pavilion? Where did this come from?


    I haven''t heard of it at all. I haven''t even participated in the previous hundred wars. How can I give a fourth place? Can''t there be a black curtain?


    Some small zongmen couldn''t help asking about zongmen alliance, but they were told that the ranking was very rigorous and there were no mistakes.


    Later, others knew what was going on. It is said that the monarch Pavilion destroyed the lingfu sect and robbed the house number, which led to the fourth place.


    Some religious sects disdain this.


    It doesn''t mean that you have the corresponding strength to destroy the spirit Fuzong. After all, it''s OK to engage in some despicable means.


    This fourth place is in vain!


    This time, many zongmen in the back were excited.


    In the past, under the pressure of lingfu sect, they could not move forward, but now they are different. They are not afraid of this inexplicable monarch Pavilion.


    Maybe you can get a fourth.


    There is no need to hope for the first three. The position of the three heads of zongmen is unshakable.


    However, other sects have never heard of the name of monarch Pavilion, but the Seven Star Alliance is different.


    The Seven Star Alliance has always been the earliest of the three songs of zongmen, but no matter how early they are, they can only be pressed by Tianyin gate and blood domain.


    Coincidentally, tenghuo came to break his life this time.


    "Monarch Pavilion..." he frowned. "Tianxuan, do you remember the man who competed with you in the Shengyuan dynasty?"


    Tianxuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "remember, she hit my fighting spirit directly back into her body."


    In that war, she really realized what humiliation was.


    "I remember that the little younger martial sister of the saint yuan queen claimed to be from the monarch Pavilion." Teng Huo breathed, "if it was her, it would be hard to fight this war."


    Seven stars have seven people, but there are only five hundred wars.


    These five are the strongest five of the seven stars, so Tianxuan and Kaiyang are excluded.


    However, at the beginning, the woman defeated Tianxuan so easily. I''m afraid that among the seven stars, the only one who can fight with her is to break the army.


    "The elder said..." Tianxuan was slightly surprised. "She even came to the competition?"


    "Hum, not only that." Teng Huo snorted, "I guess the queen Shengyuan may also come, but she just hid."


    **


    Su Qingli did come and did dress up.


    After all, it will inevitably cause a sensation if people know that the queen Shengyuan has actually come here.


    Su Qingli and Jun Muqian came to Hechuan valley after meeting in Qingling city.


    She listened and suddenly smiled: "young master, people around us are talking about our sect. It seems that they can''t wait to pull us down."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and smiled, "will the queen give them this opportunity?"


    Su Qingli said simply, "No."


    She was taught to do everything well since she was a child. Since she promised to participate in the hundred wars, she must have a good record.


    "Then I''m going to rely on your majesty," said Jun mu with a smile on his lips. "It''s up to your majesty if you can take the first place."


    Su Qingli glanced at her, did not answer, and her eyes were languid and charming.


    While they were "flirting", there were more people gathering towards the death cause, and the sound of horses'' hoofs kept ringing like thunder.


    But at this time, suddenly!


    "ঠ-"


    A loud cry suddenly sounded in the sky, which immediately rang through the whole plain and echoed between heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s body was shocked and they couldn''t help looking up.


    He saw a string of fireworks rush into the sky and then explode.


    The next second, a big golden red character appeared on the ten thousand mile sky!


    A digression


    The climax is coming~


    The real Huaxu mainland countdown!


    Mu''s home is not far away~


    Light beauty coughs and coughs... I have to go to a small black room. He wants to come out at the most critical time.


    My little ones, why are they missing again? What do you say I have to do to make you all float out of the water!


    Buddha what? Get up! Hi!

 Chapter 211

    "Help!"


    It is such a simple word, which indicates the supreme nobility and holiness.


    Help home!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed suddenly, and he also looked at the past. Suddenly, his eyes were dark.


    In the distance, there was a figure coming from Jue dust.


    Along with it was a turquoise flame.


    Jun Mu qian can clearly see that what is wrapped by the flame is a slim and graceful woman.


    She was wearing a white dress and sitting on a blue bird with cold eyebrows and eyes, as cold as snow.


    Lips are light, and a long hair is almost transparent blue, showing a cold temperament in it.


    Obviously, the whole person is like an iceberg. This contrast has a great impact on people.


    However, Jun Mu''s attention was not the girl sitting on the bird, but the bird.


    It looks very much like a peacock, with gorgeous and noble wings, long and narrow pointed tail feathers, and many red and white eye markings on both wings.


    Her eyes paused, and she saw that the bird was one of the five Phoenix in the legend - qingluan!


    Qingluan, also known as cangluan, was a kind of divine bird often accompanied by the golden mother of yaochi in the flood and famine years. Most of them were mounts of gods and Demons born or acquired.


    Those with more red are Phoenix, and those with more blue are Luan.


    Qingluan is also one of the five phoenixes, whose status is far above that of danque.


    However, qingluan is not a pure blood Phoenix.


    With those information about the Wanling mainland, Jun Muqian knows that helping the family is the first of the seven Wanling families!


    Because only by supporting the family can there be spiritual roots.


    Yan Linggen is too powerful. It is not comparable to Dou Linggen and Yu Linggen at all.


    However, the woman sent by the Fu family to Huaxu mainland, Linggen is not talking Linggen, but fighting Linggen?


    The green Luan is not an entity, but an illusion.


    After having a certain cultivation, the fighting spirit can not only rely on the spiritual order to fight unconsciously, but can almost be equal to the spirit beast, and its ability will be more and more.


    But no one can really turn the fighting spirit into a spirit beast.


    Your admiration is shallow and slightly clear. If the woman''s fighting spirit is qingluan, it is stronger than the general spirit root.


    After all, people like her master can only help their family for thousands of years.


    Helping the third childe is an existence that everyone should look up to.


    However, Jun Muqian knows what the word "Fu" means, but others don''t know it at all.


    Because of the hundred wars over the years, the seven Wanling families never sent people down. This time, it was also because of the strange actions of Mu family and Cang family that the other five families had news.


    Helping the family first confirms the position of the first of the seven, unshakable!


    So, who the hell is this?


    Others were stunned and looked at the beautiful shadow in the sky, with a bit of addiction and a bit of loss.


    What does "help" mean?


    At this time, qingluan finally stopped and floated there.


    Its wings are surrounded by layers of cyan flame, which ripples in the air.


    They held their breath and dared not blink for fear of missing something.


    Facing those eyes, the woman''s look did not fluctuate at all.


    She stood up slowly, and her cool eyes scanned the bottom.


    Everyone who came into contact with her sight felt a bone chilling chill and couldn''t help lowering his head to avoid it.


    Then, the woman''s pale lips opened gently, and her voice was also cold and cool: "help home, help kite!"


    Help kite?


    Jun Mu''s thoughts turned, but he remembered the name.


    In terms of seniority, Fuyuan should be her peers.


    But she seems to remember that when she was still admiring her family, she also saw Fuyuan.


    At that time, Fuyuan was still a girl who loved to laugh.


    The reason why she is impressed is that since the three generations of supporting the family, women have been better at supporting kites.


    Interesting.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly. It seems that there has never been more than one person in the past 13 years.


    The water of all souls seven is too deep.


    After a brief self introduction, Fu Yuan sat on qingluan, closed her eyes and seemed to have a rest.


    Below¡ª¡ª


    The Tianyin gate came before Fuyuan appeared, so I happened to hear what Fuyuan said.


    For the senior officials of the three heads of zongmen, they know all about the seven families of Wanling.


    After all, most of the talents who can be regarded by the seven Wanling families in each hundred sects war come from the three sects.


    The most closely related to tianyinmen is the Ye family.


    Because after a disciple went to the Ye family, he finally became a sacrifice of the Ye family with his proud strength.


    Therefore, the leader of the Tianyin sect has also met the direct members of the Ye family.


    But this time, she was really surprised: "it was Fu family who sent someone down in person!"


    When did the seven Wanling families pay so much attention to the hundred wars?


    If you can get on with Fu Jia, ye Jiagen is nothing.


    Thinking of this, the head of the Tianyin sect''s face sank a little.


    She really cultivated Tianyin fairy for so many years, but in the end she raised a white eyed wolf!


    If Xiao Zihui were still there, he would certainly be favored by the family with his excellent talent.


    As a result, up to now, she can only watch the opportunity slip away from her.


    "Yun Pian!" the head of Tianyin sect said coldly, in a commanding tone, "no matter what means you use this time, you should get the first place and let Miss Fuyuan notice you. Do you hear me?"


    Lou yunpian didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked a little trance.


    She didn''t come back until Tianyin gate took the initiative to be angry. She immediately replied, "I see, sect leader."


    After listening to this, the head of Tianyin sect relaxed a lot: "if you can lead Tianyin sect to win the championship this time, you will certainly prosper in the future."


    Glanced at her and snorted coldly, "don''t think of the traitor. She will regret it sooner or later."


    Lou yunpian lowered his head and said nothing, but he looked a lot darker.


    "Go." the head of Tianyin sect ordered, "go to the Seven Star Alliance."


    The seven stars in this session are also stronger than those in the past. We can only take one step at a time.


    **


    Su Qingli just looked at Fuyuan and took back her eyes.


    Because of the Feng family, she has no good feelings for the seven Wanling families.


    "By the way, how can I hear that there are at least five people in this hundred wars?" Su Qingli seemed to think of something. "Except us, what about the others in your door?"


    If you say you don''t regret it, it''s false.


    In the past few years, she has been in charge of Shengyuan. She is wise and has numerous pursuers. In the end... She was cheated by a little girl dressed as a man.


    Su Qingli snorted coldly, thinking that he was a liar.


    Thanks to a woman, if this is really a man, I don''t know how many daughters will lose their heart.


    "Don''t you see?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu was surprised and raised his eyebrow. "Isn''t it right here?"


    "Right here?" Su Qingli was stunned. "Where?"


    Is it hard? She''s out of her wits.


    Jun Mu pointed: "look down?"


    Su Qingli bowed his head, and then... Fell into a long silence.


    Little five stood at Jun Mu''s feet, looking like a sculpture.


    He was covered with a small sword behind his back and hung a pendant around his waist. He looked energetic.


    When he saw Su Qingli looking at him, Xiao Wu nodded.


    "This..." Su Qingli was in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Is this alive? Isn''t it carved?"


    She thought it was a toy bought by Jun Muqian and wanted to ask if she could sell it to her.


    The queen also has a girl''s heart.


    "Isn''t this obvious?" Jun Mu Qian choked. "Which carpenter has this ability?"


    "That''s reasonable." Su Qingli still felt unimaginable, "but how can there be such a small and beautiful person?"


    She kind of wanted to wrap it up and kiss it, but it really didn''t accord with her queen''s style.


    "I don''t know." Jun Mu said, "I picked up Xiao Wu."


    After that, I told the story about lingfu sect.


    Su Qingli: "


    It''s too perfunctory to get this name.


    "Even if we count the small five, there are only three of us." Su Qingli pulled at the corner of his mouth, "what are the other two magical creatures?"


    She understood that the so-called monarch pavilion was pieced together.


    At that time, looking at the fight between Jun Mu Qian and Tian Xuan, Su Qingli thought that the monarch pavilion was really a hidden Shizong gate. Unexpectedly, the truth was like this.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu thought, "I was taken away by Yanshi. I should come back before the war."


    Su Qingli helped her forehead: "it''s really bad luck for me to know you."


    I''ve never seen such an unreliable person before. It must be a mistake for her to come here.


    "No, your majesty, you should say --" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and the glow in his peach blossom eyes, "it''s a blessing that can''t be repaired in eight lives."


    Su Qingli hummed slightly and didn''t want to talk to her.


    It''s just that she did evil and put herself in the pit.


    Su Qingli deeply felt that it was necessary for her to stay away from someone in the future.


    **


    Although the other sects were surprised at the arrival of Fuyuan and didn''t know where it came from, they could only wait quietly before the hundred sects war began.


    The arrival of Fuyuan is only the beginning.


    Jun Mu is thinking in his heart that helping the family first and Cang family second, so what should come next should be Cang family?


    Just thinking, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The wind suddenly rose, and the hunting made a noise, which caused another commotion among the crowd.


    Also at this time, another figure appeared on the broken life.


    She is also a woman, but her whole body is covered with black armor, but she is graceful and valiant.


    Compared with Fuyuan, this woman is a little more human.


    She did not pay attention to those eyes, nor did she look at others, but lazily put down two words: "Cang family."


    He didn''t even leave a name, which shows his arrogance and arrogance.


    And Fu Yuan, at this time, opened her eyes, looked at the woman, frowned slightly, and said, "sister Yue."


    "HMM." the woman nodded and said hello.


    After that, regardless of others, he found a wide place, took out a bench from the ring and lay down.


    Fu Yuan didn''t deliberately suppress her voice when she spoke, so Jun Mu Qian heard it clearly and knew the identity of the visitor.


    Cang family, Cang Yue.


    It''s still a coincidence that cangyue is still cangjue''s sister.


    Jun Mu smiled lightly. She didn''t care much about the fiance. After all, it wasn''t her thing.


    The person who really should have is dead.


    How sad would that girl be if she knew all this?


    False genius replaced real genius and robbed everything belonging to positive genius.


    Mu Zhi and the couple, she will kill them sooner or later.


    Presumably, the Cang family and the Fu family came, but the Chu family ranked third was a lot of low-key, and it was not as good as Fu Yuan and Cang Yue that attracted the attention of many people.


    Chu Shang didn''t come from his family, but a disciple of his generation, named Chu Ling.


    Fu, Cang, Chu


    Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and narrow. The strength of Mu family and Feng family is equal. Up to now, there is no fourth or fifth person. I don''t know who will be the fourth person?


    Seeing that three families had gathered to break their lives, Su Qingli''s heart also sank a bit.


    Although it has been several years since the original event, those scars still can''t be erased.


    It''s ok if the strangers from Feng''s family come, if it''s those


    At this time, a hand pressed Su Qingli''s trembling shoulder, and a laughing voice came from one side.


    "Don''t worry, if the wind cherishes the micro, then peel it. If the wind returns to the snow, then cut off the root. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingli laughed: "the little childe is so violent. Be careful that you can''t get married at that time."


    "Who says I want to marry?" Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes provoked, "now I''m free."


    Su Qingli was about to pour cold water, when a long bamboo flute sounded.


    They both looked like a meal.


    The fourth family... Here it is!


    A digression


    Daily small theater~


    Qing: what do you think of Mu Mu''s saying she won''t marry?


    Rong Qing: (glancing at Jun mu) remember last night?


    Jun Muqian:

 Chapter 212

    The fourth man also came slowly from the horizon.


    It is different from the kite that came by fighting spirit, and from the Cang Yue that swept down directly from the air. This man stepped down a layer of ladder.


    I don''t know what special method was used. Every step he took, a cloud formed under his feet.


    Step by step, it shows elegance.


    When he walked in, the crowd saw that it was a man in dark blue.


    The face is handsome, the lips are thin, and the skin is like white jade.


    With smiling eyes, it is naturally amorous.


    He stuck to a green bamboo flute with both hands and played it against his lips.


    Just now, a string of crisp and pleasant flute sounds came out of it.


    The so-called romantic talents are nothing more than that.


    Jun Muqian and Su Qingli had never seen this man, so they just took a look and took back their eyes.


    But many of the female disciples of other sects are crazy.


    "Pretending." Su Qingli commented, "it''s fake. I have goose bumps."


    Since it''s not the wind returning to the snow, nor the wind cherishing the micro, she doesn''t even bother to look at other wind families.


    "It''s a bit fake." Jun Mu thought so deeply between his shallow eyebrows and eyes, "but the flute is playing well."


    "Wrong!" Su Qingli snorted, "this flute can only be said to be just in the stream. It may be OK to fool the little girl, but an expert like me can hear it."


    Jun Mu Qian was not angry, but smiled and said, "Your Majesty is really proficient in six arts."


    She must admit that she had little contact with such things as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    No one is perfect. Everyone has something they are good at, and she doesn''t intend to devote any energy to learning it.


    "Are you envious?" Su Qingli picked on the lip line. "You call me sister, and I''ll teach you how to do it?"


    She hasn''t brought back the Revenge of the pit.


    "Your Majesty, I think this is not a day. What dream do you have." Jun Mu is disgusted. "I can''t sell my self-esteem. You can die."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli was angry for a while and said angrily, "why did you call me elder martial sister so easily when you were in Shengyuan?"


    "It''s not easy. Of course, it''s for your majesty to join my monarch Pavilion." Jun Mu said lazily, "this self-esteem can be sold sometimes."


    Su Qingli: "


    She really has an impulse to vomit blood.


    How can there be such a shameless person in the world, but he is very righteous.


    Make friends carelessly!


    No, she doesn''t want such a friend.


    At this time, the sound of the flute finally fell, but there was still a lingering sound for a long time.


    The man in blue finally came down from the air.


    Elegant and profound.


    The man nodded to the crowd, smiled faintly, and slowly said four words: "Mu Jia, Mu Jing."


    Family admirers!


    Jun Mu Qian finally raised her head again. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the man in blue. After thinking for a long time, she finally dug out some memories about Mu Jing from the corners.


    Mu''s family is very big. Even if it''s just a legitimate blood, it''s divided into several branches.


    Mu Jing and she are not the same, so they basically haven''t met.


    Only the annual family banquet, all people will go to the host''s home to meet together.


    Mu Jing has only heard her name, but she doesn''t know other information.


    However, according to the seniority, Mu Jing is also her brother.


    After introducing herself, Mu Jing looked at the other three and still smiled: "Miss Qi, sister Yue and brother Chu."


    Fuyuan didn''t pay attention at all and sat there with her eyes closed.


    Cang Yue waved, but carelessly.


    The only person who responded enthusiastically was Chu Ling.


    Mu Jing didn''t care, so she went over and stayed with Chu Ling.


    Jun Muqian looked at the four people with a bit of interest in his eyes.


    Not to mention for the moment, Fu Yuan comes from the first family Fu family and naturally despises other peers.


    But Cang Yue... Seems very unusual. Even Fuyuan used a respectful name for Cang Yue.


    Jun Mu chucked.


    Although she only met Cang Jue and cangyue, she also felt that Cang Jue was far worse than cangyue.


    This cangyue is very interesting.


    Su Qingli didn''t know these people. She suddenly said, "young master, I remember you are also mu. If you take it so seriously, it shouldn''t be..."


    "Oh -" Jun Mu nodded, but he didn''t hide anything. "I should also be Mu''s family."


    "Also calculate?" Su Qingli smelled the speech and was slightly surprised. "How can there be such an ambiguous statement?"


    "That''s the truth." Jun Mu said lightly, "the Mu family despises me, and I despise them even more."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli was even more surprised: "the head of Mu''s family should not be blind?"


    Some people can''t just look at the surface, she is, and so is the little childe.


    "I''m blind." Jun Mu laughed. "Your Majesty''s words are deep in my heart."


    Mu Jia is blind.


    It was so obvious that Wen Ningrui and Mu Chenyu were allowed to do it.


    And right now, just sitting down¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was a brisk sound of horses'' hoofs on the death row.


    Jun Mu Qian inadvertently looked up and found that there were two horses running in this direction in the sky, with a carriage tied behind him.


    The back of the horse has a pair of wings, all white.


    It''s not Tianma, it''s just a subspecies. It belongs to the same category as Tianxuan''s fighting spirit.


    The details of the seven Wanling families are really unfathomable!


    This time, it should be Fengjia.


    Um --?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows suddenly raised and looked at the approaching carriage. His eyes were suddenly cold.


    The people from the wind family really made her prophecy.


    The wind cherishes the wind.


    The woman sitting on the carriage was not the wind Xi Wei she had seen in the picture shown by the coffin lamp.


    That admires Feng Guixue and forces Su Qingli to compete with her in the six arts. In the end, Feng Guixue personally cuts Su Qingli''s skin!


    Su Qingli obviously saw it earlier than Jun Muqian. Her eyes were also cold, and the bottom of her pupils was cold.


    There was silence for a while. Su Qingli suddenly smiled and said, "young master, do you still count what you said earlier?"


    Yes, she admitted that she still loved the wind and snow


    After all, it is the person who once really loved. It is not enough to say that it takes only a few years to put it down completely.


    However, this does not prevent her from getting back all the injuries she suffered in the past years. This is what Feng Guixue and Feng Xi owe her.


    Just because she had to manage Shengyuan these years, she couldn''t have the same pass to all souls as at the beginning. She couldn''t go up until she went to lingzun, otherwise she would have avenged herself.


    Su Qingli cherishes the world, but similarly, she will take revenge.


    "Naturally." Jun Mu smiled lightly and his eyes were cold. "Didn''t she use your skin? Then take it off."


    The tone is very light, as if talking about what to eat today.


    "OK." Su Qingli''s eyes locked the woman in snow from the carriage and pulled her lips. "Feng Xi''s strength should be several levels higher than me. There is a junior spirit respect."


    "It''s not difficult." if you think about it, "Your Majesty can say so, you should have a plan?"


    It''s all from intrigue to be the saint yuan queen.


    In terms of Da Mou, she may really miss Su Qingli.


    The Lord suddenly had an idea, eh... Or do you think of a way to abduct the little queen?


    In this way, will she be able to relax in the future.


    "What''s the use of planning?" Su Qingli was surprised. "Just take advantage of the dark moon and the high wind, take a sack and finish it?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I mean, she''s violent, and you''re cruel.


    Take back what you just thought.


    The two talked orthogonally. Feng Xiwei also reported his home, which caused a sensation.


    She first looked at the cold face of Fuyuan, hesitated, and finally did not pass.


    Feng Xi thought for a while and finally walked towards cangyue lying on the bench.


    However, before she was completely close, Cang Yue made a sound, his tone was lazy and alienated: "my position, don''t come here."


    Cangyue''s voice was not big or small, but it was heard by the other three families.


    For a time, they looked different.


    Feng Xiwei didn''t expect that cangyue didn''t give her face like this. His brain was buzzing for a moment.


    There was forbearance between her eyebrows and eyes, but she still didn''t say anything. She smiled gently: "I offended sister Yue."


    After that, Feng Xi tightened his fingers slightly and could only change a place.


    Mu Jing and Chu Ling didn''t say anything to help out, so they looked at her so embarrassed.


    Fuyuan seemed to give out a very low sneer, which was not true.


    He is also dressed in white. Feng Xiwei looks a lot worse than Fuyuan. He always seems a little stingy.


    "I like this Cang Yue." Su Qingli didn''t mean to praise him. "I''m very happy to see that Feng Xi eats a little shriveled."


    "Cang Yue..." Jun Mu''s eyes moved slightly. "If you have a chance, you can make friends."


    Five of the seven Wanling families have arrived, and the other two came the next day.


    The comprehensive strength of the Wen family and the Ye family is equally equal, and the gap is not much.


    As soon as the people from the Ye family came down, they went towards the Tianyin gate.


    Your admiration is shallow and clear. It must be for Ye Yu.


    Sure enough, she didn''t see Zhihuan in the team of tianyinmen. Lou yunpian and ye Xuan took the lead.


    However... Jun Mu''s eyes slightly coagulated, and the blood domain still didn''t come this time.


    But she still remembered that she was pulled into a strange place by a vine and heard the blood domain master say what to do in the hundred wars.


    The blood Lord is really very strange. I''m afraid no one can suppress him except for his light capacity.


    If he really had any plans for the hundred wars, I''m afraid he would be in trouble.


    Jun Muqian yawned. She found that life is still very pleasant without beauty.


    She looked around again and went into the tent.


    I didn''t notice at all. There was a touch of red clothes in the woods next to the life breaking original.


    Because there are still a few days before the start of the baizong war, we chose to station on the spot when we arrived at the zongmen gate of the broken life.


    Jun Muqian and Su Qingli also got a tent, but their life is much better than others. They not only don''t lose face, but also are in good spirits.


    Because as early as when he knew that there would be a few days of camping life, Jun Muqian got some food for hunyuanling.


    However, what the Lord didn''t expect was that when she wanted to earn those chicken, duck, fish and meat into the Hunyuan bell at first, the bell was still anti bone and was not affected.


    Finally, she was unwilling to give in and put it away under her power.


    After receiving, the silver bell rang. Jun Muqian heard a sense of grievance, which made her speechless.


    What does a bell know? It''s the biggest food in the world, and it''s wronged.


    So many genius land treasures are all hairy except for stacking.


    A stove was set up in the tent. There was thick fresh fish soup, white as milk and fragrant.


    Next to the fire is the chicken that has been roasted yellow. The oil drops down and makes a Zizi sound.


    Neither Su Qingli nor Jun Muqian can cook, so the meals these days are made by blissful.


    Little butterfly is also very wronged, but she can only work hard.


    "What about the other two? They won''t come yet?" Su Qingli was also in a good mood, completely without the Queen''s airs. "Tomorrow will be a hundred wars. What else will he fight if he doesn''t come again?"


    "It''s all right." Jun Muqian doesn''t care, "the trial will last a long time, and there''s still time."


    "You are so hearty." Su Qingli said helplessly, "I''m on a thief''s boat."


    Not all the other sects are very nervous, but they still drink and have fun here.


    "HMM." Jun Mu Qian felt two peaches from somewhere and handed them to blissful and Su Qingli, "do you want to eat peaches?"


    Su Qingli was silent for a moment, and still succumbed to the tempting fragrance: "eat."


    Blissful looked anxiously for a while and took a big bite.


    As soon as she swallowed it, she suddenly shouted, "my cultivation has increased."


    What kind of peach is this? Is it so powerful?


    "Normal." Jun Mu didn''t lift his head and ate the roast chicken gracefully. "How long do you have to break through the beast statue?"


    Blissful broke his fingers and calculated: "thanks to your blessing, I am already a level 8 divine beast."


    She really didn''t expect that after following this human, her strength also developed very rapidly.


    If she can really get to the beast statue, she can... Hey, hey, hey.


    Blissful stole the music for a while and ate all the peaches in his hand without hesitation.


    Jun Muqian suddenly stopped the movement in her hand. She wiped her hand and got up and said, "go on, I''ll go out."


    "Oh, good." blissful couldn''t speak clearly. He waved his hand and didn''t care.


    **


    At this time, night had just fallen, and most of the sect were eating.


    Bonfires are everywhere on the vast lifebreak.


    However, the seven people of the seven Wanling families are not here at the moment, and they don''t know where they have gone.


    But considering their status, the zongmen alliance should prepare a place for them to live.


    The reason why Jun Muqian came out was that she received the voice into the secret.


    After she got out of the tent and looked around, she heard another Qingyue voice: "Miss mu, I''m here."


    Jun Mu looked for his voice and found that, sure enough, Yan Shaoling stood near the edge of the broken life original.


    In the moonlight, he was particularly prominent in his long clothes.


    After Jun Muqian walked over, he nodded slightly towards him, without any superfluous look: "landlord, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I''m sorry." Yan Shaoling clenched his fist, covered his lips, coughed a few times, smiled and replied, "I didn''t fall into the city at the beginning. Please leave. Please forgive me, Miss mu."


    "Small matter." the gentleman Mu shallow looks at him and slightly wrinks an eyebrow, "say landlord, call me out, but something?"


    Her friendship with Yan Shaoling was not deep. The only thing that impressed her was the oath of heaven he made at that time.


    So she didn''t care why he left without saying goodbye or where he went.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaoling said with a shallow smile, as if inadvertently: "young master Rong didn''t go with Miss mu?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu raised his shallow tail, "how can you see it?"


    "Cough..." Yan Shaoling was silent and said, "because if you are here, you should come out with Miss mu."


    "Oh, I threw him away." Jun Mu snorted.


    Yan Shaoling was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Miss Mu is really a wonderful person."


    The fine eyelashes drooped slightly, reflecting a shadow.


    After pausing for half a second, he asked, "is Miss Mu going to participate in the hundred wars?"


    Jun Mu said lightly, "it''s obvious."


    But for convenience, she dressed up as a man.


    Those who can really recognize her are Rong Qing, Lou Xingxun and Yan Shaoling.


    However, Lou Xingxun is because of his old business, and Yan Shaoling is because he inherited the position of the old man. He can calculate it, but he can''t hide it.


    Yan Shaoling stares at his eyes, and his pupils are much darker: "do you have to?"


    Jun Muqian didn''t intend to answer, but turned around and said, "it''s too late. Please come back."


    At this moment, I don''t know what I felt. Her eyes suddenly changed.


    Behind him, there was a dumb voice of Yan Shaoling, restraining the surging emotion.


    "Miss mu, I offended you."


    A digression


    I''ll watch you pull CP (light a cigarette) quietly


    Congratulations on amber becoming the second Jinshi of this book. Thank you for your support~


    At the end of the month, the votes will expire without voting. Take a closer look at Muyou and let the ranking move forward~


    There is no reward, so tomorrow I can only let my second son-in-law out to seduce him with beauty~


    The update time is fixed: 15 o''clock at the first watch and 21 o''clock at the second watch.


    (I don''t know how long it will last, ¦Å= £¨¡ä ¦Ï£à*£©£©£© Alas, I''m too busy to keep up with the changes. I''m one of the countless naked watchers.)

 Chapter 213

    Inside the tent¡ª¡ª


    Blissful has finished the flat peach given to her by Jun Mu Qian, and then wrapped the peach stones very carefully.


    What she didn''t expect was that it was such a big peach that looked very ordinary. As a result, her cultivation became loose again.


    She has just broken through the level 8 divine beast. Not long ago, she has reached the middle stage of the level 8 divine beast.


    It won''t be long before she can break through the Ninth level divine beast.


    Although spirit beasts have a higher affinity for Reiki than humans, it is more difficult to cultivate.


    The Royal mark broke through the beast statue for thousands of years. The body is still a very powerful Cobra.


    If we put it on the spiritual cultivation with better talent, we can reach the spiritual king in thirty or forty years.


    Not to mention, there is a very high talent of muying.


    Blissful holds her chin. Now she finally feels the benefits of her promise to Jun Mu Qian to become Douling.


    However, one disadvantage is that if she is too far away from Jun mu, her cultivation will not be able to give full play.


    Moreover, fighting spirits like her may be the only example in the lingxuan world, and many things are still groping.


    And now


    Blissful was a little surprised. How did she feel that her strength was limited?


    "Your Majesty, it''s been so long. Why hasn''t amu come back?" blissful looked out of the tent and could only see other sect disciples coming and going.


    "Not long." Su Qingli finished, "it should only be ten minutes."


    "That shouldn''t be." blissful was puzzled. "In ten minutes, Amu can''t go far."


    Unless the distance between them is more than a hundred miles, she will feel limited.


    "Let me go out and have a look." Su Qingli didn''t know what blissful was thinking. She stood up. "Young master said that her other two disciples might arrive tonight. Lele, you watch here."


    Blissful nodded without stopping.


    She was very relieved of Su Qingli. When she went to Shengyuan to pick up the queen of Shengyuan, she saw its wind color.


    Therefore, blissful people admire you more. Even the queen Shengyuan can deceive her own sect. It''s really a powerful means.


    It seems that it is reasonable for her to have been cheated.


    Blissful sighed sadly and began to lay hands on the remaining chicken heads.


    **


    After su Qingli went out, it was already dark.


    There was no shadow of the sunset in the sky, only a bright moon hanging high, surrounded by a few bright stars.


    In addition to the other tents, there was a bonfire.


    The original land is barren. Except weeds, other plants do not grow. Naturally, there are no wild animals for human consumption.


    But it is said that a long time ago, there were two people fighting here.


    Both of them have very high accomplishments. They are the kind of people who can pull up the mountain and raise their hands to bang.


    So later, it became a desolate place, and no one smoked.


    Even the people of tianyinmen and the Seven Star Alliance sat there eating taro and sweet potato without any meat aroma.


    Seeing this, Su Qingli was confused. Why did Jun Muqian just go out for a moment and take out a few live chickens and fresh fish.


    It''s strange that even the most advanced ring has no ability to store living things.


    Su Qingli carried his hands on his back and turned around the life breaking yuan, but he didn''t find any trace of Jun Muqian.


    She frowned, radiated her spirit and began to explore.


    Unfortunately, however, she still didn''t feel any clues.


    "Can people disappear for no reason?" Su Qingli murmured. Immediately, her eyes looked cold and blurted out, "things are wrong!"


    Although Jun Muqian didn''t say what to do, it won''t take too long.


    No matter how big her heart is, the head of the monarch Pavilion is also Jun Mu shallow. She should be responsible for the whole sect, even if there are only five people.


    As a result, now, just a few hours before the hundred wars, the Lord of the one cabinet has disappeared?


    What''s the reason.


    Su Qingli''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, his brain was running rapidly, and then he said to himself: "it must not be the little childe who ran away, otherwise at least there will be residual traces, which proves that..."


    Her face changed slightly and her body was shocked.


    Someone took Jun Mu Qian away.


    Who has such ability?


    At least there won''t be in Huaxu mainland. Is it the Mu family?


    Su Qingli took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then began to check.


    **


    When Jun Muqian opened his eyes again, he found himself in a damp and dark secret room.


    Ear is the sound of drops of water, "pattering" down.


    She tilted her head and a slight tingling came from her neck.


    Jun Mu''s shallow look was slight. He raised his hand to touch what was going on there. As a result, a series of clear voices sounded at the beginning of the action.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the chains at her wrists. For a moment, she felt a little funny.


    After touching his neck, he also felt a cold.


    Jun Muqian looked at her feet again. As expected, there were two iron chains that bound her firmly.


    The rest of the chains were tangled and piled on one side, and behind her was the cold wall, with a slight sense of moisture.


    She was imprisoned.


    When the idea floated, Jun Mu''s look suddenly cooled down, but her eyes were very calm, and her heart didn''t have much ups and downs.


    "Yan Shaoling." her voice was faint, but her momentum was very strong. "What are you doing?"


    If she still doesn''t understand what happened, she really lived in vain for so long.


    Jun Mu shallow smiled coldly, and the cold in the peach blossom eyes was full.


    She admitted that she was careless.


    But not because she didn''t take precautions against Yan Shaoling, but because she didn''t think Yan Shaoling could do anything to her.


    Admittedly, she is conceited, but the more reason is that she can''t touch each other''s carefully.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes droop slightly and the corners of his lips hook up.


    She should have known that Shaoling is definitely more frightening than Tianji old man.


    The sick Tianji building owner has a delicate mind. He has controlled the whole Tianji building before he reaches the weak crown, and can live under the eyes of Tianji old man until now


    How can such a person not be terrible?


    Even if his strength could not be feared by Huaxu, his plan was that not many people could defeat him.


    If Rong Qing can''t see anything at all, then Yan Shaoling is a good hiding place.


    Jun Muqian recalled the previous scene. What he could be sure was that Yan Shaoling deliberately called her out. The purpose was not to catch up with her, but to imprison her.


    Either Yan Shaoling had arranged the array there in advance, or she had a magic weapon she had never seen.


    Sure enough, it was careless.


    Jun Muqian felt the iron chain that locked her, and his eyes changed slightly.


    If she guessed correctly, this chain should be made of Seven Star cold iron, which can make people with the following accomplishments lose all their spiritual power.


    Even if she can enter the Hunyuan bell, she can''t get rid of these chains.


    That is to say, she has all her accomplishments now, but she can''t move anything.


    Yan Shaoling, what do you... Want to do?


    The footsteps sounded gradually. Jun Muqian heard a few breaths, as if he was forced to endure something.


    Finally, as the footsteps approached, Yan Shaoling also appeared in front of her.


    His appearance was a little embarrassed at the moment. He couldn''t see the usual elegant demeanor, and his black eyes were also turbid.


    When he saw Jun Mu Qian, Yan Shaoling''s eyes darkened, and his voice was still hoarse: "Miss mu."


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian was unmoved, and her eyes were cold. "Is this your way to receive guests?"


    Such words are very wrong.


    "I''ve asked for Miss Mu''s opinion." Yan Shaoling laughed and didn''t know the emotional meaning. "Miss Mu has to participate in the hundred wars. I can only invite Miss Mu here as a guest."


    "Be a guest?" Jun Mu smiled. Even though the iron chain had wiped blood marks on her skin, she was still calm, "but I don''t want to be your guest."


    She raised her eyes and smiled coldly on her lips: "moreover, no one can stop me what I want to do."


    Think if you trap her here, you can rent her to participate in the hundred wars?


    Joke!


    "I can''t help admiring the girl." Yan Shaoling sighed slightly. He took another step and squatted down. "Miss mu, you just need to know that I will never hurt you."


    Jun Mu glanced at him, then raised his hand, "Chi" smiled.


    Yan Shaoling''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    "You are also very strange." Jun Mu arranged his skirt slowly and carefully. "What he said is not the same as what he acted."


    It''s really funny that he said he wouldn''t hurt her, but he imprisoned her here with a chain made of Seven Star cold iron.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shaoling was silent. After a long time, he spoke. His voice was hoarse: "Miss Mu''s cultivation is too high. If I don''t do this, I can''t let Miss Mu stay here."


    "You and I should have no grievances?" Jun Mu''s eyes were cool. "What do you mean by tying me here?"


    Yan Shaoling looked at her with deep eyes and said slowly, "I don''t want miss Mu to participate in the hundred wars."


    Jun Muqian didn''t mind playing for a while. She said casually, "why?"


    "In this hundred wars, bad things will happen." Yan Shaoling said faintly, "I can''t bear to admire the girl being hurt, so I can only do so."


    Anyway, the blood domain master just let him trap her. As for the method, let him go.


    On second thought, this is the only way.


    "Bad thing?" Jun Mu Qian finally glanced at him, "how do you know?"


    Then, without further ado, Shaoling answered. She nodded clearly, "Oh, you are taking refuge in the blood region."


    The tone was understated without the slightest panic.


    "Miss mu, you..." Yan Shaoling didn''t seem to think she would be so calm. He moved his lips, "don''t you care?"


    If others knew that he was the landlord of Tianji building, but he was in collusion with the blood domain, they would be surprised.


    "I don''t care. There''s nothing to care about." Jun Mu Qian was very strange, but his words went straight to people''s heart. "Who are you? I want to care? You talk about it? Huh?"


    It''s all tied her here. If she gives her a good face, it''s really cheap.


    In a word, Yan Shaoling''s face turned white in an instant.


    He took a step back subconsciously, his eyes trembled, and seemed to be in a very bad state.


    It''s neither going in nor going back. The mood is rolling violently, as if it were surging in a rough sea.


    "So, did the blood domain master ask you to bind me?" Jun Mu was thoughtful and looked very calm, "no, not only that, I''m afraid the blood domain master might want to kill me more, so..."


    She suddenly smiled and raised her lips slowly: "you like me and want to possess me, so you trapped me here. Am I right?"


    "Boom!" even a man of Yan Shaoling''s nature was overwhelmed by this sentence.


    You like me?


    You want me?


    Two words, constantly spinning in the ear, issued a buzzing sound.


    Yan Shaoling reluctantly shook his head before he expelled the dizziness.


    He seems a little incredible, but he is more ashamed and angry after being poked in his mind.


    "It seems so." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, and she was still smiling. "Don''t look at me like this. I''m very sensitive to these. I can see who likes me at a glance."


    Oh, one person is the exception.


    After a long silence, Yan Shaoling suddenly smiled. His eyes were terrible.


    The next second, he directly bullied his body and stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to tear off the purple dress.


    Seeing this, Jun Mu''s light eyes were cold, and a rune paper had appeared between his fingers hidden in his sleeve.


    However, she did not have a chance to do it, because the next second, she had been tightly surrounded in her arms.


    A digression


    Fill the holes one by one. Don''t worry~


    My second son-in-law is out. Applaud!


    Persimmon: (pleased) well, it''s very popular this time.

 Chapter 214

    The familiar fragrance of whirling flowers filled the wings of the nose in an instant.


    Cold and cool, with a reassuring breath.


    Jun Mu''s shallow action paused, slightly lowered his eyes, and glanced at a familiar Fei color.


    In less than half a second, all the chains on her body had been broken, and then it turned directly into nothingness, leaving no trace.


    Rong Qing took the woman in purple at the waist with one hand and took her into his arms. On the other hand, he held a golden hairpin.


    There was a strong light flowing on the hairpin, and it was this light that blocked the approach of Yan Shaoling.


    He seems to have no habit of wearing a mask. His extremely beautiful face is exposed to the air, which makes people''s heart tremble.


    This kind of beauty beyond gender suddenly appears in this dark room, which has a great impact on people.


    The light heavy pupil is slightly deep, and there is a cool killing intention and a shallow bloodthirsty color in his eyes.


    The dark side, which has been suppressed, is going to recover at this time.


    Even Jun Mu qian can feel that Rong Qing is in a state of extreme anger at this moment.


    The man in Fei clothes just stood there quietly without showing any emotion, which made people frightened.


    The majestic momentum is like a sea wave, which makes people gasp.


    Even Yan Shaoling, who has been cultivating his self-cultivation for so many years, has a moment of dark surprise.


    His face was light and his eyes were cold.


    When he saw the blood marks on Jun Mu''s neck and wrist, the breath was even colder.


    He raised his hand and pressed her wrist. With a slight slip, he wiped all the blood away.


    When I looked at it, it was as smooth as before.


    The warmth touched by his fingertips made Rong Qing''s hand pause. He collected his eyes, and finally looked at Yan Shaoling standing not far away.


    The golden light fixed his body there, and he didn''t know what was in the golden light. Yan Shaoling''s face looked painful.


    The eyebrows and eyes twisted together, as if trying to bear something.


    "Desire..." Rong glanced lightly and said softly, "people swallowed by desire."


    Seven emotions and six desires are sometimes very harmful.


    Jun Muqian really didn''t expect that Rong Qing would suddenly appear, as if he had always been by her side and never left.


    She quietly pulled his hand off her waist and looked up: "do you know I''m here?"


    Even she didn''t know where she had been brought by Yan Shaoling. It seems that the blood domain master still has a magic weapon that can move and transpose.


    He did not answer, but stretched out his hand again and tied her slightly messy hair behind her ears.


    "Well." he lowered his eyes, his voice was cold, but his voice was low and attractive. "I''m late."


    If he hadn''t arrived at the terminator and seen those, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have appeared so soon.


    Rong Qing''s eyes are slightly cold. Although the innate magic weapons in the hands of the blood domain master are replicas, it is undeniable that they can still play a role in this low-level continent.


    He has just left the customs, and he has many restrictions, which is still too slow.


    If he takes another step, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    It''s not what he wants, and he can''t bear it.


    If... Let me lift my eyes gently and the ink is dense. If I''m not here, can I


    Hearing these four words, Jun Mu''s heart suddenly shook.


    In the past, many people have pursued her, men, women, young and old.


    She hasn''t never heard of sweet words. Once there was a candidate for the young king of the western regions who read love poems to her every day.


    But no matter how sweet or honey, she didn''t feel at all.


    However, these four words, but let her have a great touch, the mind and spirit were impacted.


    I''m late.


    It''s not very sweet, there''s no word embellishment, and even the voice doesn''t have any ups and downs, but... It just pokes into the heart.


    This person is really ruthless, without desire, love or hate. Sometimes, as a result, he can easily touch the defense line of the mind with a few words and actions.


    "In fact, if you don''t come, I won''t have anything." Jun Mu Qianping regained his mood and shook the rune paper in his hand. "If he dared to get closer, he should have been blown up by now."


    It is said that no matter how strong Shaoling is, there can be no Jiang Zhouqiang.


    Even Jiang Zhou was seriously injured by her enhanced thunder talisman. It was said that Shaoling would be disabled if she didn''t die.


    "Different." Rong Qing shook his head slightly. He looked at her and said faintly, "even if you are better than me, I still want to come."


    This is not a question of whether it will be okay or whether it will be strong or weak.


    This is a question of whether a man can shoulder the responsibility.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian slightly raised his eyebrow: "light beauty, I found that we haven''t seen each other for so long. You seem to have changed a lot."


    I just don''t know. Is this the right place?


    "Really?" Rong Qing also raised his eyebrows. "Where has it changed?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Is this kicking the ball to her again?


    How treacherous!


    "No more." Jun Mu Qian moved his arm and rubbed his shoulder. "I''d better go out first. I don''t know how long it has been."


    Although she felt that she had not lost consciousness for a long time, it was this uncertainty that made people more worried.


    Don''t wait for her to go out. The hundred wars are over.


    Rong lightly nodded: "yes."


    Both of them had a tacit understanding. They ignored Yan Shaoling and walked towards the door of the dark room.


    At this time, Yan Shaoling seemed to have endured for a long time, and finally made a sound, trembling: "Miss mu, you really can''t participate in the hundred wars!"


    He knew that she had a strong temper.


    As she said, he was not her person, so he could not persuade her to give up the idea.


    Therefore, she can only trap her here to achieve her goal.


    Just now, he did make such a move because his mind was poked and he was a little angry.


    Now when I calm down, I can''t help but feel creepy.


    His self-control has always been very strong. Even if he was abused by old Tianji as a child and had a dark mind, he just started on some young animals and endured the impulse to kill.


    Why can''t you resist anger this time?


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s footsteps stopped.


    She didn''t look back, her voice was cold and clear: "since you advised me so sincerely, I''ll tell you mercifully -"


    "Hundred wars, I can''t quit!"


    This is not only the transaction between her and Rongqing, but also the first step in her future journey!


    Back? Never.


    "No -" Yan Shaoling closed his eyes, his voice was very tired and astringent, "if I said, you participated in the hundred wars, you would die?"


    I really can''t. I''ll die.


    Everyone... Will die.


    Yes, he likes her so much that he can''t lie to her.


    "This is not what you want to manage." Jun Mu said faintly, "landlord, I won''t kill you this time, because you told me about the pith spirit needle, but -"


    Her wrist bone was raised, and the Seven Star Moon whip came out of her sleeve in an instant.


    The sound of "pa" directly drew on Yan Shaoling.


    The purple whip attached with the power of the stars and the Taiyin eroded the skin and caused great pain.


    Yan Shaoling looked the same, but his eyes were a lot darker.


    And he did not flee, but received the whip raw.


    Jun Mu closed her sleeves, and the Seven Star Moon whip came back. She strode out: "there''s no next time."


    Next time, there will be no more friendship.


    Yan Shaoling''s body was suddenly shocked, and his face was pale again.


    At this time, Rong Qing suddenly turned his head.


    Even in such a dark room, it is difficult to hide his brilliance, and there seems to be glittering and translucent light flowing on his skin.


    Then, his lips opened slightly and said a word slowly.


    Yan Shaoling suddenly raised his head and looked incredulous: "you said..."


    But he was sure.


    Rong Qing didn''t answer. He raised his hand to hold the golden hairpin and followed him out.


    However, after he went out, Yan Shaoling suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his skin turned pale at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was a moment!


    Back to the original weak body!


    Yan Shaoling didn''t catch his breath for a moment. He covered his chest and sat down slowly.


    Blood spilled from the corners of the lips, and cyan muscles and veins were clearly visible on the carpal bones.


    There was a constant stream of pain in the body, like the bite of ten thousand insects.


    After Yan Shaoling wiped the blood on his lips, he laughed, and the laughter grew louder and louder.


    The punishment was perfect for him.


    What Rong Qing said just now is that she killed the old man.


    Yes, Yan Shaoling lowered his eyes, and his fine eyelashes trembled.


    If Tianji old man doesn''t die, don''t say whether he can recover, even his life won''t stay.


    That''s why the man took away his health easily.


    Yan Shaoling shook his head slightly. He was really moved by the proposal of the leader of the blood domain, but he also knew that he couldn''t force some things.


    So he just wanted to keep her safe, let her quit the hundred wars and stay away from the place of right and wrong.


    Unfortunately, it finally hurt her.


    In his life, he really lived like a joke.


    "No -" Yan Shaoling seemed to think of something and struggled to stand up, "break the original life..."


    He coughed violently and stumbled out.


    **


    After coming out, Jun Mu found that time had not passed long.


    However, Yan Shaoling unexpectedly managed to get her thousands of miles away from the original death sentence in such a short time.


    This is definitely not what Yan Shaoling can do. Indeed, with the participation of the blood domain master.


    Jun Muqian thought for a moment. He still couldn''t use TianDun when he didn''t feel necessary.


    And after using TianDun, she will be tired for a long time.


    So what should we do with the distance of thousands of miles?


    While Jun Mu was meditating, Rong Qing suddenly raised his hand and handed the golden hairpin to her.


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    The work of this hairpin is very fine. It is made of red gold. The hairpin is engraved with a phoenix spreading its wings to fly. At the head of the hairpin is a glittering and full pearl pendant.


    The wind moved and made a sound.


    Rao has seen so many jewelry heads, and Jun Mu qian can''t help being grabbed by this golden hairpin.


    In fact, it doesn''t look so luxurious, but there is a kind of magic in it that attracts people''s attention.


    Jun Mu raised his head, looked at him quietly, and asked again with his eyes what it meant.


    "It''s for you, Mu Mu." Rong Qing''s eyes unconsciously softened a bit, and his cold voice was also infected with a shallow smile, "Jinfeng hairpin."


    Jinfeng hairpin!


    Hearing the name, Jun Mu''s pupil contracted slightly, instantly regained his mind and blurted out: "congenital Lingbao Jinfeng hairpin?"


    Among many congenital treasures, Jinfeng hairpin is not very famous.


    But anyway, it''s also a congenital treasure.


    Rong Qing wants to give her a congenital treasure?


    "It should be." Rong Qing didn''t say anything else. He directly raised his hand and inserted the Jinfeng hairpin into her hair held up by a purple ribbon.


    After inserting it, he took a step back, carefully observed it, and frowned slightly: "it''s OK."


    Just now, it looks very good. Why did you lose some color when you plug it in.


    But it worked.


    Jun Muqian couldn''t refuse his action and was stunned for a moment: "light beauty, do you know what you''re doing?"


    This is not an ordinary hairpin. It''s a Jinfeng hairpin!


    Listening to his tone, it seemed that he just sent out something that could be seen everywhere.


    So big?


    "I know." Rong paused lightly and the ending tone was light, "don''t you like it?"


    Fusu said that giving hairpins is not only a way to express love, but also a token of love between lovers.


    If he does, she will understand.


    However, Rong Qing miscalculated this time.


    Because Jun Muqian didn''t consider this layer at all, it''s not that she didn''t know, but the impact of the four words congenitally Lingbao is really too great.


    There are so many congenital Lingbao, which are extremely precious.


    "No, I can''t accept this." Jun Mu Qian raised his hand. "I don''t have a congenital Lingbao to send back to you."


    If it was ordinary jewelry, she wouldn''t refuse, but Jinfeng hairpin really deserved it.


    Jun Mu Qian''s hand just touched the Golden Phoenix hairpin, but it was held by Rong Qing''s hand.


    "Don''t send it back." there was a smile on my head. "It suits you very much. I took it out."


    Jun Mu looked up at him.


    Rong Qing seemed to know what she was thinking and understated: "it''s not precious to me."


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll take it first and see it later."


    Then he thought of something: "how did you get this golden phoenix hairpin?"


    "How did you get it..." a trace of confusion appeared on Rong qingjunmei''s face. He murmured softly and frowned.


    Golden Phoenix hairpin, Golden Phoenix hairpin


    "Shua -"


    At this moment, several pictures suddenly flashed through my mind.


    The picture is not very clear, but it can still be seen that it is a woman in a long red dress.


    And in my ears, there were intermittent sounds, hazy.


    "Qinger, take this golden phoenix hairpin. Remember, this is for me..."


    The sound broke again, the same without warning.


    Rong Qing slightly recovered. He shook his head and said, "I forgot. It should have been a long time ago."


    "Well." Jun Mu said thoughtfully, "young beauty, I now think you are likely to suffer from a disease called ''Alzheimer''s''."


    You can forget everything, but what should you do in the future.


    Suddenly, in your mind, a man in Fei clothes was looking for a way. She covered her chest and was a little... Cute.


    "Old age?" smelled the speech, light and heavy, the pupils narrowed, and repeated the two words again, with a little dangerous look.


    "When I didn''t say," Jun Muqian coughed, "I have to go back quickly, otherwise I won''t catch up with hundreds of wars."


    It seems that we can only use the land escape technique to travel infinitely.


    "Well, let''s go." Rong Qing naturally took her hand and said in a low voice, "hold me tight."


    The next second, he moved.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t react yet. He felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He had to hug his thin waist and sighed in his heart. He felt very good.


    When he landed again, he saw the broad life breaker.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before some people were still eating.


    "Thank you this time, young master." Jun Mu said solemnly, "without you, I might have to work hard."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing raised his eyebrows: "thank me?"


    Jun Mu shallow seriously: "thank you."


    "Oh?" Rong Qing hugged his arms and looked at her through his height advantage. "How do you thank?"


    "You mention it." Jun Muqian doesn''t think about it. She is very generous and rich at present.


    Rong Qing nodded slightly: "then..."


    "Ah, wait a minute!" Jun Muqian suddenly interrupted him, "light beauty, come here."


    With that, she took Rong Qing and went into one side of the forest, pointing to the front: "look."


    Rong Qing felt helpless again, but there was no way, so he looked in the direction of her fingers.


    Jun Mu shallow spoke again, and his voice suppressed his anger: "big slag man!"


    Rong Qing: "


    At this time, a voice came from the front.


    A digression


    Rong ¡¤ wife chasing crematorium ¡¤ light ¡¤ life without love ¡¤ beauty~


    Oh, it turns out that there are still babies who don''t know how to vote monthly. You can vote by clicking the refueling page~


    Waste is not good, heartache!


    Daily good night~

 Chapter 215

    Although there is still a distance, you can still hear what the voice says.


    It was a very gentle voice, repressing a little joy. After a few breaths, he said two words.


    "Li Er."


    Su Qingli''s body suddenly stiffened. For a moment, his steps seemed to be fixed there, and he couldn''t move.


    She didn''t turn around or look back, still maintaining her previous posture.


    And that voice sounded from behind her.


    In this world, there will only be one person who calls her in this way.


    But this man had died in her heart long ago.


    Su Qingli closed her eyes and took a deep breath before pressing down her mood.


    His face remained unchanged and ignored, and then he walked forward.


    However, the gentle and elegant voice called again: "Li''er!"


    This time, it was a little anxious.


    Su Qingli''s eyes just fluctuated. She said faintly, "you recognize the wrong person."


    She didn''t expect to meet Feng Guixue here. It seems that he came with Feng Xiwei.


    It''s just because it''s not a direct blood, it can''t represent the wind family.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you meet, just as if you didn''t see it.


    Su Qingli murmured in her heart and agreed to help her peel and cut off her roots. As a result, after she came out, there was no shadow, and she was the only one left.


    A liar is a liar.


    Jun Muqian suddenly sneezed two times in a row. She rubbed her nose inexplicably: "who''s talking about this seat..."


    It is said that one sneeze is thinking and two sneezes are scolding.


    So someone is scolding her?


    Jun Mu''s peach blossom eyes narrowed and circulated for a long time. Finally, they fell on the man in Fei clothes. She looked at him: "light beauty, you didn''t say anything about me in your heart?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong glanced at her. It seemed calm, but his look was a little dark.


    He opened his lips slightly and slowly spit out three words: "I said."


    "Hmm?" Jun Muqian didn''t expect him to recruit like this, "what did you say about me?"


    Let light droop eyes, lips intentionally or unintentionally hook: "say you have no conscience."


    He thought coldly, not only heartless, but also heartless.


    It seems that Fusu doesn''t work very well. We need to change another person.


    But this man is hard to find.


    "I have no conscience?" Jun Muqian pointed to himself. "Light beauty, look at my face and say it again?"


    Rong Qing really looked over and his eyes darkened.


    At the moment, Jun Mu Qian is still a man''s dress, but no matter how she makes up, the beauty and beauty of her eyebrows and eyes can''t be covered up.


    After a few seconds, Rong looked away and said nothing.


    "I don''t know whether others have a conscience, but I can really learn from heaven and earth for you." Jun Mu was a little malicious. She sighed, "touch your own heart and talk well."


    Let light look tiny Dun, in the eyes there is a bit helpless, diffuse a few smiles: "Mu Mu is very good."


    After a pause, he pondered: "but what you just said about the big slag man is..."


    In my mind, I recalled what Fusu said to him.


    "Do you know your behavior is scum?"


    Rong Qing frowned slightly, so those three words were talking about him?


    However, what Rong Qing doesn''t know is that this sentence was deliberately said by Fusu. In fact, it can''t be true.


    "Here." as soon as I mentioned this, you looked cold. "The wind returns to the snow. You''re not a big slag man."


    It''s shameless to dare to come to their little queen!


    I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I came back.


    The picture shown by the coffin lamp is too clear. Jun Mu Qian has long recorded the appearance of wind returning to snow and wind cherishing micro in his mind.


    Indeed, the appearance of wind returning to snow is too excellent and eye-catching.


    "The wind returns to the snow?" hearing this sentence, the eyebrow with light frown stretched out.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at it and found that there were two figures standing in the woods in front of him, one in front of the other.


    The attack on the snow clothes is particularly obvious.


    After taking back his sight, Rong Qingqing said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Anyway, you just need to remember that he is a big slag man." Jun Muqian sneered, "a big slag man who deceives young girls."


    How old was su Qingli at that time? It was shameless!


    Rong Qing: "


    His eyes darkened a bit: "deceive young girls?"


    "Yes," said Jun Muqian, who was naturally interested and began to teach him, "young beauty, you may not know that some men rely on their own experience and abduct innocent little girls. Can they not be dregs?"


    She has seen many such things. Gee, fortunately, she usually walks the Jianghu in men''s clothes.


    With that, Jun Muqian didn''t notice at all. Rong Qing fell into silence, and the atmosphere became more and more strange.


    She tidied up her clothes, moved her fingers and made a violent look: "wait a minute, I''ll go up and solve it."


    Although Su Qingli said he had taken these as past tense, who knows if there will be any problems.


    At the beginning, Feng Guixue could do that kind of thing for Feng Xiwei. If Feng Xiwei asked him to kill Su Qingli, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Since Su Qingli has been abducted into the monarch''s pavilion, this matter still needs to be managed.


    **


    And now, ahead.


    "Li''er, I know it''s you!" Feng Guixue took a step forward and suddenly grabbed Su Qingli''s wrist. His voice contained a bit of bitterness, "I know you. Why do you do this?"


    Even if she was reincarnated, he could recognize her at first sight.


    However, hearing this sentence, Su Qingli''s eyes were cold. She directly shook off Feng Guixue''s hand, but turned around as he wanted.


    "Li''er..." Feng Guixue looked at this face that he couldn''t recognize when it was placed in the ordinary people. He sighed, "Li''er, you''ve suffered."


    As a queen, if she wants to participate in the hundred wars, she must dress up as a civilian


    Just thinking about it, he knew what hard life she had had these years.


    The wind returned to the snow and slightly clenched her teeth. There was a mixture of pain and anger in her eyes.


    At the beginning, Su Qingli left Feng''s house because he didn''t pay attention.


    Then there was no trace.


    If he had not received the news that the new queen of the Shengyuan Dynasty had ascended the throne, I''m afraid he would really think she was dead.


    She was so badly hurt at that time. How did she have the strength to run out?


    He didn''t dare and didn''t want to think about it.


    However, in recent years, he has no ability to come to Huaxu mainland.


    This time, I had a chance with Xi Wei, and it also delayed Mu family and Cang family to forcibly advance the baizong war.


    Tonight, I just came out for a walk to see if I could go to the Shengyuan Dynasty, but I didn''t expect to meet Li''er here!


    This proves that God also cares for him.


    "Li''er, come back to Feng''s house with me." thinking of this, Feng Guixue once again grasped Su Qingli''s wrist and his eyes were deep, "you don''t have any relatives in Huaxu. Go back to Feng''s house."


    Su Qingli didn''t shake off his hand this time. Her eyes looked at him calmly, and her voice was also very indifferent: "Oh, go back and be poisoned and dumb by you, break your hand tendon by you, or cut your skin for Feng Xiwei?"


    The indifferent tone turned into a sharp blade and stabbed it straight into the heart of wind returning to snow.


    Every word killed his heart, and he was bleeding in an instant.


    The scar can never be erased, because it has become a deep gully.


    His face turned white with the naked eye, and his eyes trembled slightly.


    There were bursts of pain in the heart, and the breath was stifled for a while.


    The unbearable pain made Feng Guixue close his eyes. He seemed to promise and promise: "no, Li''er, with me, no one dared to bully you this time."


    Su Qingli looked at him for a long time, and his eyes seemed to struggle.


    Then she slowly broke his hands one by one, lowered her eyes and smiled, "it''s because of you."


    These three words were the most he said to her.


    ¡ª¡ªLi''er, with me, I will protect you forever. ¡°


    ¡ª¡ªLi''er, I''m here. It doesn''t hurt. It''ll be fine soon. "


    ¡ª¡ªLi''er, with me, you have nothing, and I will accompany you.


    Originally, he also knew that she was afraid of pain, but he didn''t hesitate to do so.


    Her heart is not made of stone and can''t stand such a heavy beating.


    I can only circle myself silently and lick the wound.


    At that time, there was no one around her.


    The body of Feng Guixue suddenly shook, and his hands stopped moving. For a moment, the whole person fell down.


    He was noble and holy, but now he came, but he withered like a snow lotus.


    Su Qingli also stopped talking. She came out to find Jun Muqian and didn''t want to be entangled too much.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this world. It''s really ridiculous.


    Running after the creditor in debt, she couldn''t understand the man.


    However, Su Qingli misjudged Feng Guixue''s persistence in this trip.


    After he drained all the sour feelings in his heart, he opened his mouth, and the sound line sank a little: "Li''er, I won''t give up. Tonight, you have to go home with me."


    She won''t know how he came over these years.


    Now that she is in front of him, he must not let her go.


    Even if it''s tied, tie her back.


    Su Qingli looked at the man in snow in surprise. Before she spoke, a smiling voice came over.


    "What a big breath. Hey, where are you going to take my childe''s woman?"


    Su Qingli: "


    When did she get married?


    She hasn''t even chosen a husband.


    Su Qingli turned his head inexplicably. Then he saw a familiar purple figure and was stunned there for a moment.


    Jun Mu Qian leaned against the nearest tree. The natural romantic peach blossom eyes smiled and looked at the man in snow with Sen Liang: "ask you."


    As soon as she came over, she heard such a conversation.


    If Su Qingli hadn''t been the saint yuan queen for so many years and had a cruel temper, I''m afraid she would have been cheated.


    Not to mention why Feng Guixue did this to Su Qingli, but it is impossible to forcibly bring Su Qingli back to Feng''s house.


    Sure enough, after hearing that sentence, Rao was as gentle as he was, and his face sank a bit: "who are you?"


    Jun Mu didn''t answer, but smiled at Su Qingli, with some ambiguity: "who does ah Li say I am?"


    Su Qingli: "


    I can''t see. I''m still a master of acting.


    Su Qingli glanced at Jun mu. In an instant, she understood, so she went straight forward and hugged her waist.


    Because of the height difference, Su Qingli could lean her head down. She was very happy. Her voice was so soft that she could drip water: "husband -"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Little queen, it''s also very good.


    They have different thoughts and are secretly rubbing the ground to prepare how to beat each other in acting.


    Therefore, I didn''t see the look of the other two people here.


    Someone who didn''t come over had a deep look in his eyes, which implied a sense of the danger.


    Jun Mu gathered his skirt, and suddenly it was a little cold.


    "Li''er?" Feng Guixue was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. Some can''t believe it, "aren''t you..."


    Always only love me?


    This half sentence was stuck in my throat and couldn''t spit out.


    The angina pectoris in the chest is getting worse and worse, almost all over.


    "What''s not?" Jun Mu''s eyes were cool and his voice was cold. "My childe''s woman dared to think about it. She really didn''t want to die!"


    Su Qingli thought silently, forget it, but she still pretended to be dead.


    "Li''er, you are lying!" Feng Guixue''s eyes calmed down, "you are the queen of Shengyuan. If you get married, how can you..."


    Suddenly, a very soft female voice came in and interrupted the sentence: "Guixue, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. What are you doing?"


    A digression


    After the two films, they both experienced the pleasure of Biao drama~


    ¦Å= £¨¡ä ¦Ï£à*£©£©£© Alas, second daughter, have you seen your beauty''s black face~


    Jun Zunzhu: again, the man in this book is also me!


    Rong Qing: Um -- (a hundred turns and a thousand turns)


    Persimmon: (indifferent) if you can''t find anyone, remember to come to me

 Chapter 216

    This voice successfully broke the atmosphere of some stalemate here.


    Feng Guixue was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t think of why the owner of the voice would appear here.


    Su Qingli''s look was first a meal, and then turned cold.


    Jun Mu''s lips were lightly hooked, and his eyes were covered with a cool smile.


    Although she hasn''t seen anyone yet, she already knows who the owner of the voice is.


    The wind cherishes the wind.


    Tut, Feng Xiwei is very concerned about Feng Guixue. He even put down the face of Feng''s legitimate daughter and found it.


    However, I don''t know whether Feng Xiwei has just come or listened to it for a long time.


    Now I can''t bear to interrupt.


    Sure enough, there was a rustle in the trees, and a woman in white appeared in front of Jun Muqian.


    The face is delicate and the body is slim.


    There is also a faint fragrance of flowers, which is really gorgeous and noble.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and didn''t commit the strange color in Feng Xi''s eyes.


    "Return to snow?" Feng Xiwei just looked at the wind return to snow. She smiled. "Didn''t you tell me that you came out to find something for me?"


    Every word and every move is the style of a young lady.


    The smile is also very appropriate. I can''t see any difference.


    "Xi Wei?" Feng Guixue was only slightly stunned for a moment, and then returned to normal, "how did you come out?"


    "Didn''t you say that?" Feng Xi took a step forward and stretched out his hand to hold his arm. "I''m looking for you."


    Although he said so, his eyes drifted to the other side intentionally or unintentionally.


    Feng Xi slightly coagulated his eyes, and the smile on his face expanded: "return to snow, don''t you two introduce it?"


    Feng Guixue suddenly woke up. His eyebrows tightened and quietly took Feng Xiwei''s hand out of his arms.


    Li''er is still here. He can''t let her misunderstand.


    "Return to snow?" Feng Xi looked at her empty hand and was slightly surprised, but she not only didn''t get angry, but smiled deeper.


    She didn''t mind that there were two other people next to her. This time, the whole person snuggled up in the arms of the man in snow, and then stretched out his hand to tidy up the slightly messy skirt for him: "you''re shy again."


    This sentence seems to be coquettish, but Jun Muqian heard a bit of warning.


    Sure enough, after Feng Xiwei finished these five words, Feng Guixue''s body froze for a moment and didn''t push her away.


    "Guixue, now it''s time to introduce it to me?" Feng Xiwei''s eyes fell on Jun Mu Qian and Su Qingli again, and the lip line was slightly picked up. "When did you know them, how didn''t I know?"


    "I......" Feng Guixue frowned tightly, and the color of struggle flashed across the bottom of her pupil. For a time, she didn''t know how to speak, so she could only stare at Su Qingli in a daze.


    However, Su Qingli didn''t leave a look after Feng Xiwei came over.


    Feng Guixue felt the pain of the cone heart again. Every breath pulled his heart.


    Without waiting for an answer, Feng Xiwei''s eyes coagulated a little more. She raised her lips and was about to say something. Someone had spoken to her first.


    "Just in time." Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow, and he smiled. He was full of evil spirit. "Take care of your people and don''t let him pester the childe''s woman."


    She raised her eyes, and her momentum was more fierce. What she vomited out of her lips was cold words: "otherwise, I''ll fight once at a time until I''m killed."


    Hearing this sentence, Feng Xi was stunned, because it was completely different from what she expected.


    "This childe..." she looked at the excellent face in front of her, and it was hard to make actions that would damage her image, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t understand?" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows, and a mocking color floated on his lips. "Then you really deserve it. One is blind and the other is deaf."


    On the surface, Feng Xiwei did not do anything to Su Qingli, but she was really the one who helped the waves.


    Innocent?


    There are few people in the seven families of all souls who really come out of the mud and don''t get stained. How can they live without some scheming.


    Feng Xiwei''s look was cold for a moment, but he soon smiled: "young master, I think you must have misunderstood something. With all due respect, GUI Xue can''t see your wife like this."


    Words are full of pride and disdain.


    Then he gently looked at the wind returning to snow: "returning to snow, don''t you say?"


    Feng Xi saw that Feng GUI Xue''s eyes were a little empty and his expression changed: "Gui Xue, I ask you something. You can''t see her. Am I right?"


    The wind returned to the snow and was distracted. He didn''t listen to what Qingfeng Xiwei said, but nodded absently.


    "See?" Feng Xi smiled. "Guixue is so excellent that she can''t look up to ordinary people. Young master, don''t listen that wind is rain. Maybe it''s your wife..."


    At this point, she did not finish, but the meaning had arrived.


    This time, Su Qingli didn''t pretend to be dead.


    The dignified Shengyuan queen was looked down upon by people pointing at her nose. She was still the one who disgusted her. She couldn''t bear it, not to mention she didn''t know how to bear it.


    In Shengyuan, no one dared to offend her authority.


    Feng Xiwei really thought he was the legitimate daughter of the wind family, so he had to be used to it?


    I''m sorry, she''s not Feng Xiwei''s mother.


    Su Qingli sneered, but without the slightest softness, directly stepped forward two steps, then raised his hand, quickly shook the wind and gave him a slap.


    "Pa" made a crisp sound and suddenly slapped me. I was stunned by the wind.


    Rao is used to self-cultivation. Feng Xiwei didn''t expect someone to slap her.


    She covered her right face and looked at Su Qingli incredulously: "you..."


    Before the latter words were finished, Feng Xiwei saw that the ordinary looking woman returned to the handsome childe in purple and said, "husband, was my slap handsome?"


    "My childe''s woman must be handsome." Jun Mu laughed and didn''t mean his praise.


    Then he added in his heart, but it was far from this seat.


    Feng Guixue saw this scene, but he didn''t have the energy to do anything. Now he is in a confused state and doesn''t know where he is.


    "Young master!" Feng Xiwei''s eyes were completely cold. "I just explained a fact. Is it wrong for you to let your woman do it to me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a gentleman." Jun Mu smiled with his lips. "Moreover, I don''t think you can gossip here!"


    As she spoke, her voice became cold: "do you also deserve to point out this childe?"


    The wind cherishes the micro. Indeed, it is worthy of being the first lady trained by the wind family.


    It''s all like this. You can still maintain your demeanor.


    I have to say that Feng Xiwei is calmer than Mu Zhi, but I don''t know if it''s just superficial Kung Fu.


    It is indeed a scourge for such people to stay.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes, but it''s not easy to do it tonight. After all, there will be a hundred wars here soon.


    It''s not that we can''t kill the wind, but it will attract the attention of the other six.


    Her identity should not be exposed at present.


    Feng Xiwei''s face is very ugly. From small to large, no man will speak to her in such a cold and fierce tone.


    Even if the wind returns to snow, don''t you hold her as a baby?


    But this childe in purple doesn''t give her face at all, or is it just for an ordinary woman?


    She couldn''t swallow it.


    "You''re serious." Feng Xiwei took a deep breath and said faintly, "I don''t want to teach you, but I''m kind. It''s no big deal if you don''t appreciate it. This slap is even a lesson for me tonight."


    After a pause, she looked at Feng Guixue, and her face was even more ugly: "Guixue, go back."


    The wind returned to the snow, but he was immersed in his own thoughts. His eyelashes hung and didn''t hear it at all.


    "Come here." Feng Xiwei, with a fierce look in his eyes, raised his voice, "young master Xue is ill again. Take him back."


    With the landing of this sentence, two guards appeared soon. They didn''t say anything and went straight back to the snow with the wind.


    After walking a few meters, the Lingtai of fengguixue gradually cleared up. He seemed to react: "no, Li''er... Li''er!"


    He must take Li''er back to Feng''s house. How can he return without success?


    However, the guard only listened to Feng Xiwei''s words and ignored his call at all.


    "Li''er..." Feng Xiwei also heard the name. She repeated it. She suddenly looked up and couldn''t believe it. She blurted out, "are you su Qingli?"


    Isn''t Su Qingli supposed to be dead?


    Is it hard not to die and be saved by others?


    Feng Xi''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but she knew how serious Su Qingli''s injury was at that time. In case, she added a fire.


    They are all dying people. Who can save Su Qingli?


    "Why?" Su Qingli smiled coldly, "did you know?"


    Those who haven''t met for years have gathered tonight.


    "It''s Sister Li." Feng Xi''s face didn''t move, covered his lips and smiled in surprise. "Sister Li doesn''t blame me for not recognizing her for the first time."


    It''s probably disfigured that''s why it''s like this.


    "My mother Emperor gave birth to me." Su Qingli sneered, "who are you? You deserve to be called my sister?"


    For a moment, the momentum rose abruptly!


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. The little queen was really interested in her. She thought Su Qingli would be afraid when she saw Feng Xiwei.


    It seems that even if she doesn''t show up today, nothing will happen.


    "Look, Sister Li, what she said is wrong." Feng Xi raised her lips. "You are GUI Xue''s sister, which is naturally my sister."


    "Let you go..." Su Qingli''s eyes were cold. However, she was interrupted before she finished.


    "Good ah Li." Jun Mu pinched her face and smiled, "give it to me here. Go back and wait for me in bed."


    Su Qingli: "


    drama queen.


    Still in bed. Is your little body enough.


    Su Qingli turned her eyes. She didn''t want to spoil her mood because of Feng Xi, so she reluctantly nodded: "Oh, you do it slowly."


    Just don''t kill it.


    Jun Muqian heard Su Qingli''s implication. She pressed her head and thought that what Su Qingli was going to say just now would not be - let your mother''s shit?


    Tut, the little queen is very grumpy.


    Jun Muqian waited for Su Qingli to go away. Then he looked at Feng Xiwei. She hooked her lips: "do you want to be the sister of this childe''s woman?"


    Feng Xi was slightly stunned and immediately smiled: "young master, you may not know the relationship between me and Sister Li, but are you really her husband? Why haven''t I heard Sister Li mention it?"


    She naturally knows that Su Qingli''s mother''s family is the Shengyuan royal family. Su Qingli is not dead, so she should have ascended the throne.


    She can hear that these secular emperors are polygamous. Presumably, as the queen, Su Qingli also has many men.


    It seems that he is a promiscuous man.


    The prince in purple looks so beautiful. Was he cheated by Su Qingli?


    As soon as Feng Xi''s eyes coagulated, he had to say something. As a result, the next second, there was another sound of "pa".


    It was still a slap, but it was heavier than Su Qingli''s slap. Because of the attached spiritual power, he directly swollen Feng Xiwei''s face.


    "You!" Feng Xiwei was so humiliated for the first time, his eyes were red with tears, "you deceive people too much!"


    Do you understand pity and cherish jade? Can you do it against her?


    "Chi." Jun Mu smiled a little, "everyone''s girl is everyone''s girl. At this time, still holding a posture?"


    She raised her hand, slapped it again, and smiled coldly, "to whom?"


    She is neither a man nor a gentleman. She came from a humble background and wandered in the Jianghu for so many years. Naturally, she would kick if she wanted to.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Feng Xi lowered his voice and was angry. He couldn''t bear it. "Come on!"


    This time, however, no one came.


    Jun Mu took a thoughtful look at a certain direction, then took back his sight and looked at the woman in white: "where are people?"


    "Come on! Come on!" Feng Xiwei was slapped three times. No matter how good he was, he couldn''t maintain his temper. "Where''s the man?!"


    It was still quiet, like the sound didn''t come out at all.


    "You can still cry. It seems that you still have strength." Jun Mu stretched out his hand and pinched Feng Xiwei''s chin in a cool tone. "Ah Li said that she wanted to avenge her revenge in person. You should be glad that you can live today."


    She just looked at it. Feng Xiwei''s cultivation is about level two or three, but it is obvious that this Feng family lady has no practical experience.


    She can fight, but she can''t kill.


    For the sake of convenience, she just exuded the authority of animal respect, and Feng Xiwei didn''t dare to really fight with her.


    Feng Xi''s face turned white for a moment and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? Sister Li and I have such a good relationship. Don''t stir up discord!"


    "People are doing, the sky is watching." Jun Mu is light, "don''t think what you do can''t be found by others."


    Then he approached a little: "don''t provoke ah Li, understand?"


    Feng Xiwei only felt that his bones were pinched and hurt. It lasted for a long time and still hurt.


    "I''m afraid Su Qingli hasn''t told you who I am." she sneered, "you humiliate me like this today, and you will never see the sun tomorrow."


    I don''t know where her guard has gone. It''s really a group of useless losers.


    "Well." Jun Mu frowned and thought for a moment, and immediately picked his eyebrow and smiled, "that can only be done by what ah Li said."


    "Su Qingli, are you...?" Feng Xi was stunned and didn''t react. The whole person was put into a sack.


    Suddenly it was dark, and I could only hear a smile: "little baby, if you beat me, it''s mine. Don''t kill me."


    "Leave it here in a moment and someone will pick it up."


    The next second, Feng Xiwei felt his fist falling down, very small, but very painful.


    During this period, there were several excited shouts.


    "Brother, I''m so happy."


    "Fool."


    Jun Muqian asked candlelight and Youying to do things for her without any psychological burden. Until Feng Xi fainted, she collected the two holy gods into the sky.


    Patted the dust on her clothes, she walked towards the man in Fei behind: "light beauty, isn''t she very handsome?"


    Rong looked at her lightly and faintly, with no expression and a cold voice: "HMM."


    Just now, he always had a strange feeling in his heart, like acid or not. He just wanted to pull Su Qingli down.


    "So, learn!" Jun Mu patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s go back."


    **


    After returning to the tent, blissful "whooshed", rushed over, and then began to cry: "Wuwuwuwu, where have you been..."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped and stretched out his hand to pull down blissful.


    But before she could move, a big hand was holding blissful collar and threw her aside.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Blissful: "


    Rong Qing looked motionless, but raised his eyes, and his voice was slow: "Mu Mu, come here."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    A digression


    HMM ~ the Lord has a good set of sister!


    The light beauty has a grudge~


    There''s only one day left. Hurry up and vote~


    *


    Let''s talk about it. There are many foreshadows in the book. Er, I''m used to (covering my face).


    If a book is just like a piece of advertising paper, you can see the head at a glance, this book is meaningless.


    Moreover, I will not write the plot for the plot. There is logic to investigate, but I dare not say there are no bugs at all. After all, I can''t reach the realm of caring for the elderly~


    When Tianyin first appeared, many people thought she was a white lotus, but the fact was not.


    Different characters have different ideas ~ so wait patiently before the truth is revealed.


    Explain it specifically~


    Good night, babies~

 Chapter 217

    Something... Is wrong.


    Jun Muqian stood there without moving.


    Blissful rubbed her ass and wanted to cry, but she really didn''t dare to say anything. She could only move to Su Qingli''s side.


    Su Qingli looked at them with great interest, suddenly realized it and said to blissful: "so young master, running out so late is actually going to a private meeting? I''m afraid we''re still so worried."


    This beautiful person, the person she likes is naturally very beautiful and pleasing to the eyes. Why didn''t she meet another one.


    This also has to blame her vision is too high. She really doesn''t like the men of the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    Blissful clenched his teeth: "if you worry about her later, I''m a pig!"


    Su Qingli heard the speech and patted her on the shoulder comfortingly: "you are not a pig. You can turn back to your ancestors and become caterpillars at most."


    Blissful: "


    She sat there listlessly and could only start barbecue again.


    And Rong Qing stood there with his arms around him, and the tip of his eyebrows gently raised: "don''t you mean to thank me?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu nodded. He remembered that when he was talking about it, he was interrupted. "How can you thank me?"


    "Well." Rong added a little laziness in his voice and said three words, "I''m hungry."


    Jun Mu was a little surprised: "eat when you''re hungry. Isn''t there roast chicken and fish soup?"


    It''s not good. Now when she sees Rong Qing, she thinks of his fish roasting technology. It''s "uncanny workmanship"!


    Rong Qing looked at the speech and felt very happy. She immediately presented a bunch of roasted chicken with her hands. She had a strong desire for survival: "big... Big brother! You eat!"


    Jun Mu pressed her head. She really didn''t know how many books the butterfly had read before it became like this.


    However, Rong Qing didn''t answer. His tone was long: "Mu Mu, take it."


    "Don''t you have your own hands?" Jun Muqian was helpless. "Or do you want me to thank you, just call me as a servant?"


    Rong Qing lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes fell down. The fire in the tent reflected his soul stirring face and dyed his eyebrows golden red.


    Floating green elixir, clearly extinguished, quiet and deep.


    Words are too scarce to describe this beauty for a time.


    Men confuse people.


    Jun Mu was so angry that the man was tempting her again, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    Blissful watched the woman in purple bite her teeth, took the roast chicken in her hand, and then patted it in the hand of the man in Fei.


    "Eat!"


    Rong light raised his eyes, his heavy pupil narrowed, and his voice was light: "Mu Mu feed me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence, and blissful burned his clothes with honor.


    Jun Mu shallow suspected that she had heard wrong. She was confused for a moment: "what did you say?"


    Let''s be simple and comprehensive: "reciprocity."


    Jun Mu thought about these four words, and then remembered that she really did such a thing when she was in Tianji city.


    But!


    Now and then, she was ready to hang him.


    "Don''t feed." Jun Muqian was unmoved, "eat by yourself."


    Rong Qing seemed to have expected this answer. He was thoughtful and his eyes moved: "but mu mufang also said to thank me and let me learn a little."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It seems so.


    "What a big man, can you..." she choked and said tactfully, "don''t be so brazen?"


    Rong Qing looked at her with deep eyes: "what did you say?"


    Jun Mu said frankly: "simply speaking, it''s shameless!"


    If he can, he will let her feed him.


    As a result, the development of the later things surprised her.


    "Well -" Rong answered lightly, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, "that''s shameless."


    "You really..." Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment, and felt a little sad. "It''s changed. It''s not like before."


    Light and silent, deep eyes.


    "Just once." Jun Mu Qian reluctantly agreed and raised his hand, "I''m thanking you."


    When successfully eating the chicken into his mouth, Rong Qing was very indifferent, but his eyebrows and eyes raised unconsciously.


    Fusu has a method that works¡ª¡ª


    You can''t be ashamed to chase a girl.


    **


    The next day, the hundred wars opened as promised.


    The Cang family, as the host, is naturally the first to come.


    The Cang family sent cangyue, so even the next Cang family leader cangjue can''t disobey any of her orders.


    Cang Jue came hand in hand with Mu Zhi in the morning. After they left Qingling City, they walked and played, so they arrived late.


    After seeing Cang Yue, Cang Jue said hello with a smile: "sister."


    "Well." Cang Yue just lifted his eyelids and looked at him without any superfluous expression, "come and sit down."


    Mu Zhi also came forward obediently and skillfully: "Hello, sister."


    Hearing this, Cang Yue frowned and seemed a little unhappy, but she smiled in her eyes: "don''t scream if you haven''t married yet."


    Seven words, let Mu Zhi Leng to there, seem to be some incredible.


    This is not the first time she has seen cangyue, but it is the first time she has spoken to cangyue.


    When she went to Cang''s house before, she didn''t have a chance to communicate with Cang Yue.


    Cang Jue respects Cang Yue very much, but now it''s obvious that Cang Yue doesn''t like her.


    Mu Zhi bit her lips wrongfully and stood still.


    "Elder sister, Xiaozhi will marry me sooner or later." Cang Jue also frowns and has a gentle voice. "It''s just a title. Don''t worry too much."


    "Oh." Cang Yue looked careless, "just be free, and -"


    She looked up and her eyes were cold: "I''m reminding her that if I don''t marry our Cang family in the future, I won''t have another sister for no reason."


    "Sister." Cang Jue was helpless and couldn''t understand why Cang Yue was so aggressive today. "This is the marriage that grandpa had already booked."


    "Said at will." Cang Yue looked at them horizontally. When his eyes were moving, he brought some charm, "don''t block in front of me, block me from the sun."


    Even if Mu Zhi was reluctant, she could only give up.


    After Cang Jue sat on the platform that had been set up long ago, Mu Zhi sent out a cavity of resentment: "brother Jue, does sister Yue dislike me?"


    Muying doesn''t let her call her brother, and cangyue doesn''t let her call her sister. It''s too much deception!


    "No, maybe my sister is in a bad mood today." Cang Jue comforted, "you are the wife I will marry in the future. Don''t worry about others."


    "But..." Mu Zhi bit her lips, "what does sister Yue mean by that sentence?"


    What do you mean that if Cang Jue doesn''t marry her, she will marry someone else?


    Mu Zhi was suddenly surprised. If this sentence had been put before, she would have despised it, but not long ago, she learned that Mu Qian was still alive!


    Is that what Cang Yue means?


    Mu Zhi thought, "brother Jue, did I tell you about my sister?"


    "Hmm?" Cang Jue shook her head, "no, Xiaozhi said if she wanted to."


    "Then I''ll tell brother Jue about my sister!" Mu Zhi was very happy. "My sister is very poor. She died at the age of three..."


    Although Mu Zhi''s voice was very small, she listened to cangyue''s cultivation clearly. She hooked her lips and smiled vaguely.


    He did not pay attention to them, but looked at these people later: "where is Feng Xiwei? He''s not coming?"


    Because the hundred wars were forcibly advanced, the rules of this hundred wars have been changed a lot. The final war is completely different from the previous one, and needs the judgment of the seven Wanling families.


    "It''s said that Miss Xi Wei suffered from the cold yesterday." Mu Jing said, "so I didn''t come today. This is Mr. GUI Xue. He replaced Miss Xi Wei."


    "Sick?" Cang Yue smiled. "It''s good to say such words?"


    She received a tip from her men that Feng Xiwei was picked up by the guards of the Feng family early in the morning.


    I don''t know who put it in a sack, then threw it into the woods and beat it. Now I can''t even speak in bed.


    The others were silent and didn''t speak.


    "OK." Cang Yue said faintly, "sit down and start right away."


    Hearing this, Mujing began to take his seat.


    Obviously, among these people, cangyue has the greatest deterrent.


    Fu Yuan sat down and frowned slightly.


    "Also, let me remind you --" at this time, Cang Yue said again, "I know you are the favored children of your families, but any genius doesn''t work with me."


    She smiled slowly and said, "who dares to make small moves for me later? Don''t blame me for letting him die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people looked at each other and nodded: "listen to sister Yue."


    Mu Jing smiled helplessly. Cangyue couldn''t really provoke them.


    Although the next owner of the Cang family is Cang Jue, everyone knows that it''s just because cangyue is a daughter.


    This Cang Yue, everything depends on his mood.


    An unpleasant person, she has a hot temper that can make you doubt life.


    "Brother mu." Chu Ling''s side head, "how''s the eldest lady lately?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Jing was stunned, smiled and replied, "Wan Wan is very good. Brother Lao Chu is worried."


    After a pause, he said, "if brother Chu doesn''t feel at ease, you can go to Mu''s house with me to see Wan Wan after the baizong war."


    Chu Ling smiled: "it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    **


    The people of the seven Wanling families all have different thoughts, and zongmen, who came to participate in the big competition, finally learned the identity of these people after being informed by the zongmen alliance.


    Wanling mainland, seven families!


    Supreme glory, glory!


    If you can enter the seven Wanling families, even in the lowest status, it is better than they stay in Huaxu mainland.


    All the sect disciples were excited. There was no need to mobilize before the war. Their fighting spirit was already high.


    "This hundred wars will be bloody." Jun Mu Qian also sat on the watching table, his eyes light, "so we just want to win, not excellence."


    "It''s best not to attract the attention of the seven Wanling families."


    Because of what happened last night, she and Su Qingli changed their clothes again.


    Even if it is recognized, there is no evidence.


    Jun Mu looked up and saw Mu Zhi and Cang Jue on the other side, and the corners of his lips were hooked.


    ¡ª¡ªGuys, you''d better prepare, because there''s not much time left for you.


    And smell speech, Su Qingli is very helpless: "we have only three people now, and one is a mascot. It''s OK to meet a weak zongmen, but none of the top ten is easy to deal with."


    The first ten sects have special seats. They are very empty and look very desolate.


    Mascot Xiaowu: "


    "Don''t belittle yourself." Jun Mu is indifferent. "Take the Seven Star Alliance as an example. I''m enough alone."


    As long as Chang Sheng and Shu Wei come before the final battle, it''s OK.


    Su Qingli turned his eyes: "I don''t believe your deceptive mouth at all."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu choked and looked slightly solemn. "I''m serious. What we need to pay attention to is not the flow of Tianyin gate, but..."


    She raised her chin. "These are the doors to the trials."


    If the blood field doesn''t come, nine families will be selected in the trial.


    Then a total of 18 religious sects draw lots and then have a duel.


    The final battle was fought by the three sects together.


    "Yes." Su Qingli thought deeply, "the power of the hidden Shizong gate is the most terrible."


    Maybe in the past, yinshizong would not come out, but this time it was different. The seven Wanling families gathered here, and some people couldn''t help it.


    "See." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "and things won''t be so simple."


    She remembered what Shaoling said.


    He said that if she took part in the hundred wars, she would die.


    It must have got something from the blood domain master, but this hundred wars, it is obvious that the blood domain did not come.


    It was foggy.


    "Hey, here we go." Su Qingli suddenly stabbed her. The next second, she blurted out, "no, it''s over!"


    In less than a second, the first war had been decided.


    Quietly!


    Jun Mu Qian smelled the speech, his eyes changed and looked down.


    When he saw several people standing on the central battlefield, his eyes suddenly stopped.


    She narrowed her eyes and smiled: "it''s him."


    A digression


    Lord: it''s shameless. It''s not before. How can you become a talent yourself?


    Me: with his father, blood inheritance is irreversible!


    So chasing your daughter-in-law can''t be shameful!


    It seems that my second son-in-law still wants to catch up with his daughter-in-law earlier than his eldest son-in-law


    Thank you for your tickets and rewards


    If you don''t join the group, join the group as soon as possible. Then you should put the picture through!


    The last day, then ask for tickets~

 Chapter 218

    "He?" Su Qingli observed the purple woman''s expression and tutted, "how are you?"


    For a while, men''s clothes and women''s clothes can provoke any romantic debt, which she can''t catch up with.


    "You can do it." Jun Mu''s face was expressionless. "I''m so beautiful, just look in the mirror."


    "That''s reasonable." Su Qingli nodded deeply and smiled meaningfully. "Self sufficiency is really good."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Little queen, a little itchy.


    She didn''t answer again, then looked down and hooked her lips.


    Originally, she almost forgot Luo Lingjun, because it was really unimportant. After more than half a year, this person has disappeared in her mind.


    But unexpectedly, Luo Lingjun actually appeared here.


    If you think about it, you manage your thoughts.


    Obviously, there is a deal between Luo Lingjun and the dead Su Qing painting, but Su Qing painting has been killed by the nine families, and the prince Chen''s house can''t accommodate Luo Lingjun.


    Moreover, Rong Qing said that Luo Lingjun destroyed Xingluo Zong at that time.


    However, even if Luo Lingjun arrived at lingzong ahead of time and opened the spirit vein, he could not defeat the old fox in ye Tianbei. There must be someone behind him.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes locked the only person on the battlefield who didn''t use his spiritual power.


    It was a young man, whose face was not so excellent, but it was not ordinary, and his beauty was medium and superior.


    Although he seems to be the most useless person in the team, the position of the young man is the commanding position.


    Obviously, this is also a new sect, but its power is terrible.


    In the past hundred wars, there has never been such a fast battle.


    Really just a short second!


    Luo Lingjun''s strength has been so strong?


    "Which sect is this?" Jun Muqian asked Su Qingli, "can you sign up just now?"


    "Ancestor Wu," Su Qingli replied, "it should be that name."


    "Ancestor?" Jun Mu Qian smiled noncommittally, "very crazy."


    After a pause, her eyes were deep and she said slowly, "this sect door will be our biggest enemy."


    Su Qingli''s look was also solemn. She whispered, "I can see that although the defeated Zong door is not strong, we can solve it easily, but it won''t be so fast."


    Although she left Feng''s house, her strength has not regressed in recent years.


    Now, she has the cultivation of level 5 lingzong, which is more than enough to deal with a group of spiritual masters.


    And... Her card has never been used.


    "Let''s see." Jun Mu said lightly, "no matter how, the first of this time, the monarch Pavilion must be won."


    The tone is very calm, but it shows arrogance.


    "Have ambition." Su Qingli picked his eyebrow and smiled, "you really want to earn me some face. This is the first time I joined the sect."


    Although she was indeed deceived, the war in her body also ignited after she really set foot on the life killer.


    This is not from the blood of the Su family royal family, but her father, Feng Yimo.


    The belligerence in the bones cannot be extinguished.


    "Oh, yes." Jun Mu Qian seemed to think of something. She suddenly asked, "what is the situation of the Shengyuan Dynasty now that you have come here?"


    Just now, the internal turmoil has been calmed down. Yeqianzi and Su Qinghua have died, and the two major forces of Shengyuan have all collapsed. At this time, Shengyuan is in danger.


    Su Qingli, who is the queen of Shengyuan, left Shengyuan. If it came out, wouldn''t the people be greatly moved?


    "Young master, you can rest assured." Su Qingli stretched out and yawned, "Shengyuan won''t have anything, because Su Qingli didn''t leave."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu raised his eyebrows: "you let people pretend to be you? But few people should be able to pretend to be you."


    "Half right and half wrong." Su Qingli nodded. "Someone pretended to be me, but the person pretending to be me is the reserve prince."


    "Reserve prince?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Do you still have this kind of thing in Shengyuan?"


    If it had been placed in Tianlin and Daqian, I''m afraid the sky would have turned over.


    Which son of the emperor doesn''t want to ascend the throne?


    "Yes." Su Qingli explained, "when the queen Shengyuan died unexpectedly and there was no time to establish an heir, the standby prince would be used."


    "The reserve Prince learns from each prince, so his ability will not be too poor."


    "My reserve Prince is not the son of my mother emperor, but the child of her other sister. When I wanted to go out for a long time, I gave her the holy yuan."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu smiled at the end of his shallow eyes. "Aren''t you afraid to raise a Su Qing painting?"


    "People are different." Su Qingli smiled. "Don''t doubt people. Don''t doubt people. If you doubt people every day, I can''t do it any longer."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and asked, "ah Li, have you ever thought about passing the holy yuan to the standby reserve king and then going to all souls?"


    It''s not that I despise Huaxu mainland, but the pattern here is really too small to let a person really grow up.


    Even if it is all souls, there is also an illusory thousand on it.


    Endless, boundless, no one knows where the peak is.


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli was also silent: "thought about it, but not now."


    She looked up at the sky and whispered, "when one day, Shengyuan doesn''t need me anymore, I will leave."


    All souls, of course she''s going.


    She hasn''t got the truth about her father''s death.


    Even though Feng''s house is a wolf''s den and a tiger''s den, she will step in.


    "If one day..." Jun Mu smiled silently, "I welcome you to come to me."


    "Dream." Su Qingli immediately changed her face. She snorted coldly, "who knows you''re thinking about how to deceive me again."


    "Wronged." Jun Mu shallow raised his hands and smiled on his lips, "I''m really wronged."


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Su Qingli was disgusted and stretched out a hand to pick up Xiao Wu. "Come on, Xiao Wu, let''s watch the war."


    **


    The following battles are still going on. The whole fateful yuan is divided into ten battlefields, and the middle battlefield is generally the place of martial arts competition of zongmen, which ranks higher.


    The trial is a big fight. Ten people come on the stage. The one who stands at the end of the door is the winner.


    However, against the background of Wu Zu, other sects were eclipsed.


    This sect is very rebellious. Every battle is a complete victory, and it is very fast.


    Jun Muqian has been paying attention to the young man and found that he hasn''t touched from beginning to end.


    Wu Zu had only five people and no substitute disciples.


    And every time, only two people shot, and the remaining three were watching.


    Rao is so beautiful.


    Wuzu quickly cut through the thorns and thorns, and soon became the first selected sect.


    Jun Muqian saw that Luo Lingjun looked around after the last game, but soon he took back his eyes with some disappointment.


    Looking for her?


    Just then, Jun Mu smiled slightly. The original debt can finally be settled.


    Wu Zu''s outstanding achievements naturally attracted the attention of the seven Wanling families. Except cangyue, others began to talk.


    "I can''t see through the only one who didn''t do it." Mu Jing frowned. "Can any of you see how much his cultivation is?"


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes fell on Fuyuan.


    No one dares to disturb cangyue, so he can only rely on helping his family.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Yuan shook her head lightly: "I can''t see it."


    "Is his cultivation higher than Miss seven?" Chu Ling was slightly surprised. "Has Huaxu mainland grown to this point now?"


    "Not really." Mu Jing smiled. "Miss Qi is about to break through the spirit king. She can''t train the spirit king with the conditions of Huaxu mainland. Xu used something to cover up the treasure of cultivation."


    Fuyuan''s face was cold. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Also speechless is the wind returning to snow. His face is pale, his eyes are dull, and he looks at the front without focus.


    At this time, the Wen family accosted him: "young master GUI Xue, what about you? Do you have a favorite elite?"


    The wind and snow didn''t answer, but sat there in silence.


    The man was bored, muttered and stopped talking to him.


    **


    On the other side, Mu Zhi was also looking. After watching for a long time, she was a little anxious.


    With her mental strength, she had already seen all the people on the battlefield, but she found no trace of Mu Qian.


    What''s going on?


    Did Mu Qian not come to participate in the hundred wars at all?


    It must be right. Even if Mu Qian is saved by an expert, she has no spiritual root and can''t practice at all.


    At the thought of this, Mu Zhi''s face was cold. If Mu Qian didn''t practice, she couldn''t open the spiritual pulse, so she couldn''t seize it. Was it difficult for her to endure the rejection of the spiritual root?


    "Little Zhi?" Cang Jue noticed Mu Zhi''s uneasiness, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Mu Zhi returned to her senses and smiled softly. "She suddenly remembered her sister. If she was still there, she should be so big."


    "That''s her. Damn it." Cang Jue''s eyes were cold. "You can''t be killed. It''s up to you."


    Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi is so kind, but her compatriot sister is so vicious.


    "Brother Jue, don''t say that." Mu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly. "My sister was still young at that time and didn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong."


    "Don''t talk about her." Cang Jue didn''t want to hear, "are you tired? Let''s go back when we''re tired."


    "I''m not tired." because of excitement, Mu Zhi''s face flushed, "I''ll continue to see."


    She lowered her head slightly and covered the mood in her eyes.


    Well, brother Jue never doubted her words. If she made up the original things, he would be disgusted with Mu Qian.


    Then even if Mu Qian comes back, brother Jue will never look at her!


    She has such an excellent fiance. Mu Qian must be jealous.


    At that time, no matter what Mu qian does, it will be useless.


    Mu Zhi showed her winning smile. Mu Qian couldn''t fight her!


    **


    Jun Muqian sneezed again and again. Her face was a little bad.


    It''s amazing. Are there many people scolding her recently?


    But I don''t know who it is. After all, she has many enemies.


    I can''t count the two lives together.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know what Mu Zhi has committed adultery at all. If she knows, she may die of laughter directly.


    Not to mention that Cang Jue should have been the original fiance, even if she is mu Zhi''s now, she can''t see it.


    Such a blind man can only be found with lanterns.


    Jun Mu is meditating, suddenly!


    A cold breath locked her in!


    This cold breath is very familiar. She can instantly determine that it belongs to the blood domain master and is the real one.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t look up, still maintained his previous posture, and his look was calm.


    The blood domain didn''t come, but the blood domain master came?


    Is it difficult that he is hiding in the crowd and waiting for something?


    What can the hundred wars do for the blood domain master?


    After several thoughts, the breath soon dissipated.


    Jun Muqian stopped for a while, then raised his eyes and quietly observed the crowd.


    Not surprisingly, no suspicious person was found.


    Rong Qing is still here. If blood domain takes the initiative, it will also arouse his vigilance.


    The blood domain master is not a light opponent, but I can''t guarantee whether he will be possessed again.


    It''s a little difficult.


    After a few hours, the trial was finally over.


    Apart from the first ten, there are now nine of the other 90 sects.


    Although there are many sects, when fighting, it is a quick decision, so many moves can''t be used at all.


    Whoever is fast laughs last.


    After the dust of the trial was settled, the vice leader of zongmen alliance went to the central battlefield.


    He raised his voice and said, "now, the knockout competition begins. Please come to Laodie and start drawing lots."


    "We''re going to draw lots." Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. "As long as we don''t draw Tianyin gate and Wuzu in the first round, we can relax a lot."


    Other sects are really not afraid. The powerful ones in the Tianyin gate are Lou yunpian and ye Xuan. She should be more careful. It is Ye Xuan.


    Although Lou yunpian''s fighting spirit is strong, it can''t hurt her at all.


    "You smoke or I smoke?" Su Qingli nodded. "My luck has never been very good."


    "I smoke." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "my luck is so good that you are jealous."


    "I''m not jealous." Su Qingli said indifferently, "I wish you would choke on water one day."


    "You can have such a dream." Jun Mu Qian got up, picked his eyebrow at Su Qingli and whistled, "Your Majesty, wait for me."


    Su Qingli couldn''t hold back and drank coldly, "go away, you."


    **


    Jun Muqian was the last one on the stage. She changed into a humble black today. Her face is also very ordinary. She can''t find it out in the crowd.


    It looks like a stupid boy.


    In full view of the public, she was very calm without any tension.


    "Smoke." the vice alliance leader smiled and said kindly, "I wish you all a good result."


    With that, his eyes floated in one direction. When he touched another eye, he nodded slowly.


    It was Lou yunpian who came from the Tianyin gate. She was about to stretch out her hand, but she was blocked by the vice alliance leader.


    "Vice alliance leader?" Lou yunpian frowned. "What do you mean?"


    She participated in the last hundred wars and knew that the draw was in order.


    If tianyinmen is the first, then take the first.


    "Hahaha, I think this hundred wars is very unusual, so I want to change the rules in this lottery." the vice alliance leader smiled and shook his head, "there''s no other meaning."


    "This time, let the last door start smoking."


    "Whatever." Lou yunpian had no feelings, and other religious doors didn''t matter.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were deep and slightly vigilant.


    What the hell is this vice leader doing?


    When he auctioned the yin-yang stone milk as a auction, causing a struggle between the sects, she felt something was wrong.


    Is it difficult? What did the vice alliance leader do in this lottery?


    Jun Mu glanced at the vice leader carelessly and saw him smile. He was really a kind old man.


    "Ah!" suddenly, someone shouted and hit his hand angrily, "don''t smoke well! Let you smoke out!"


    "What''s the matter?" the vice alliance leader stepped forward and looked a little compassionate. "It seems that your clan has some bad luck. He has drawn Wu Zu."


    Jun Muqian knows that this person belongs to the sixth sect, but she is sure that the strength of Wu Zu must be above this sect.


    I''m afraid they''re going on a tour.


    Just in a flash, the vice alliance leader came to her: "when it comes to you, smoke."


    Jun Muqian didn''t smoke at the first time. She stopped for a while before she said, "vice alliance leader, will there be two empty rounds next?"


    Eighteen into nine, two against two, one more.


    "Yes." the vice alliance leader nodded. "If anyone can draw two rounds, he can directly enter the final battle."


    "Then this man can only be me." Jun Mu is indifferent. "I only have two battles today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent!


    Jun Mu Qian reached out and picked up a piece of signing paper.


    Then she opened it slowly and the words on it came out.


    A digression


    Some truth is about to be revealed~


    The climax is coming!


    Really, your daily message is my spiritual food. I''ll starve to death without it, so remember to punch in and leave a message after reading it~


    Tomorrow is the new month. We will continue to move forward~


    If you have a guaranteed monthly ticket and love my Lord''s light beauty, remember to vote and love you (¤Å £þ 3 £þ) ¤Å

 Chapter 219

    Impressively... Seven stars, alliance!


    It was unexpected and reasonable.


    I see


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and vaguely understood something in his heart. There was no redundant reaction on his face and he was still calm.


    But the vice alliance leader was different. He seemed very surprised and directly read out the name on the signature paper: "Seven Star Alliance?"


    These three words fell to the ground, and others immediately looked at them. Some others were also surprised.


    According to common sense, it is impossible for the top ten sects to meet in the first game, let alone a fourth and a third.


    Throughout the past hundred wars, this will not happen.


    However, the fourth of this session is somewhat different. It took the place of lingfu sect before it got to the hundred sect war.


    No one knows the real strength of the monarch Pavilion.


    At present, the first opponent of the monarch Pavilion will be the Seven Star Alliance with three heads of zongmen!


    For thousands of years, there have been only three songs without adding a fourth or fifth place, because the Tianyin gate, blood domain and Seven Star Alliance are too powerful to shake.


    Moreover, the three zongmen songs have a long history and rich heritage, which are not unmatched by other zongmen.


    There are no restrictions on the hundred wars. Except that you can''t take the items of the treatment system halfway, you can bring them on the stage.


    Then, under the same cultivation, weapons play a decisive role.


    Most of the common sects are ordinary weapons, but at most they are immortal weapons.


    Jiang Zhou had a fairy weapon in his hand, but unfortunately, he was too careless to use it at all.


    But it''s no use taking it out.


    The only thing in the world that can beat the innate Lingbao is the innate Lingbao.


    If an artifact appears on the battlefield, unless it can be absolutely suppressed in cultivation, it is impossible to win.


    There are three religious doors, and each religious door has an artifact.


    Tianyin gate, jiuxiao huanpei; Blood area, blood mist knife; Seven Star Alliance, seven star holy gun!


    Three artifacts have established the status of the three heads of the sect.


    For a time, others, including the vice alliance leader, took some pity in their eyes.


    As long as we don''t draw tianyinmen, Seven Star Alliance and Wu Zuzu, the monarch Pavilion may enter the final battle.


    But now, it''s a pity.


    The man who had drawn the ancestors of Wu couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "he said he could draw the space of the next two rounds. Why isn''t he arrogant now? It''s a shame to have to go on before the first game!"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu raised his eyes, glanced at him faintly, and recalled the corners of his lips: "the last word is for you."


    It''s no use ranking sixth. In this hundred sects war, few sects of Wuzu could deal with it.


    This Wu ancestor is more mysterious than the monarch Pavilion she established.


    "What are you talking about?" when he heard this, the man was really angry. "Even if we go from crane Valley, your monarch Pavilion can''t stay!"


    Then he sneered: "is it difficult for you to have magic in the monarch Pavilion, which can compete with the seven stars of the Seven Star Alliance?"


    With that, his eyes floated to the side of the Seven Star Alliance.


    He thought that he not only flattered the Seven Star Alliance, but also stepped on the monarch Pavilion, which confused each other''s discretion. The seven stars must thank him.


    The Seven Star Alliance did not draw the most powerful army, but Tianshu, the first of the seven.


    To the surprise of several other sect representatives, including Lou yunpian, Tianshu was not as happy as expected, but his face was very dignified.


    "Dare you ask this little brother -" Tianshu''s eyes coagulated. "Has the little younger martial sister of your family come here today?"


    At that time, Tianshu also went to the Shengyuan Dynasty and clearly saw the battle that was not a duel at all.


    Tianxuan''s strength is clear to him. Although it is weak, it will not be much weaker than the other stars.


    But just like that, she was defeated by the little sister of Queen Shengyuan who claimed to be from the monarch Pavilion. It''s easy!


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows and smiled. "I don''t know who brother Tianshu said? There are quite a few girls in our family."


    What do you rely on to wander the Jianghu?


    One word, make up!


    Even if they did, they couldn''t find it at all.


    "A girl in purple." Tianshu frowned. "In the past, she had been to the Shengyuan Dynasty."


    "Oh, I know." Jun Mu smiled on his lips. "I''m going to disappoint brother Tianshu. The little younger martial sister you mentioned didn''t come today."


    Hearing this, Tianshu''s frown stretched for a few minutes, but before he could say anything, the next sentence made his heart sink suddenly.


    "Because the younger martial sister said that her cultivation is the lowest in my monarch Pavilion, it''s inconvenient to come." Jun Mu''s voice is light and leisurely. "The master spoiled her, so he went with her."


    Minimum accomplishments?!


    Tianshu''s pupil contracted for a moment, and his face floated a little incredible.


    If even the little sister of the saint yuan queen only has the lowest cultivation, how terrible should the real monarch be?


    Only Tianshu himself knows that the unfavorable side of this war is obviously the Seven Star Alliance.


    At least, even if he played in Shengyuan in the past, he was not sure to win the other party.


    "Tianshu, aren''t you afraid?" Lou Yun glanced at him, "but there is a seven star holy gun in your sect door. Are you afraid of a new sect door?"


    In the past, the Seven Star Alliance was extremely powerful. Sometimes it liked to do some small tricks.


    She and her elder martial sister were assassinated by the Seven Star Alliance, but they didn''t succeed.


    "Miss Lou laughed." Tianshu said faintly, "it''s just that my Seven Star Alliance has dealt with the monarch Pavilion, so I asked."


    This sentence was heard by others.


    "What a coincidence?" the vice alliance leader was surprised and soon laughed again. "It seems that it''s still an old opponent, just right."


    Tianshu was silent for a moment, hugged his fist and nodded: "please show mercy, little brother."


    "On the battlefield, swords have no eyes." Jun Mu Qian was not moved. "We should go all out, not to mention mercy."


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    Besides, the broken army... Can''t be underestimated.


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on the watching table - there sat a lazy young man, who was still drinking at this time.


    Each session of the army is the strongest, otherwise it will not be awarded this title, but this session is even stronger, and no one has ever seen him fight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianshu choked. He was just a polite remark. He was educated like this.


    It''s definitely a misfortune, not a blessing, to draw to the monarch''s pavilion.


    It seems that we can only place our hope on the seventh brother.


    "It seems that I''m in vain today." Lou yunpian shrugged, "don''t smoke. The remaining door is my opponent of the Tianyin door."


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, the only one who did not win the lottery was the Pope, and the lottery man''s face stiffened.


    Sometimes luck plays a great role.


    "Very well, little guys, now the opponent has been assigned." the vice alliance leader clapped his hands and raised his voice, "now, let''s go to the battlefield together as before!"


    "Because there are only five sub battlefields, the last five compete first." he shouted, looking at the viewing seat and the high platform where the seven Wanling families are sitting. "Welcome to supervise the first round of the knockout. All the people who can stand here are the elites of Huaxu mainland!"


    The vice alliance leader was impassioned and energetic, and his voice was a little higher and spread to everyone''s ears: "this time, there are seven families of all souls. If anyone is lucky enough to be liked by them, you can smoothly enter the all souls continent, even if you haven''t reached the spirit respect!"


    "Wow --!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the disciples looked excited.


    Before that, most people didn''t know that there was a continent called Wanling above Huaxu continent, because they didn''t feel much at all.


    But now that I know, I can''t restrain the excitement in my heart.


    Entering the seven souls'' house means you don''t have to worry about anything in the future.


    What''s more, the little things falling out of the fingers of the seven families are enough for them to prosper, and their families in Huaxu mainland can enjoy happiness.


    The most important thing is that there will be a steady stream of resources in the future practice, which will make it easier to impact the high class.


    However, the disciples of the sect who haven''t even had a trial are regretful and have a little envy in their eyes.


    "So, please don''t hide and tuck in. If you can show it, you can show it." the vice alliance leader smiled. "If you miss this opportunity, you won''t have it again in the future."


    "Next, let Miss cangyue make a pre war declaration for you!"


    "Shua -"


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on cangyue at this moment.


    Cang Yue stood up slowly. Her eyes swept the battlefield below. She smiled: "fight, kill the Cang family and help you collect the body."


    "In this way, you have entered all spirits."


    Then he sat down again and crossed his legs. His movements were very leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence!


    Whose prewar declaration is like this?


    Isn''t this disdaining them in disguise and letting them die?


    Rao, the vice leader of the alliance, was stunned and embarrassed.


    Jun Mu shallow slightly curved eyes, this Cang Yue, has a little meaning.


    The other six families didn''t respond. Obviously, they had a deep dark cangyue''s temperament and didn''t think she was wrong.


    But mu Zhi was a little angry: "brother Jue, has sister Yue always been like this?"


    "No -" hearing the speech, Cang Jue hesitated for a moment. "Elder sister, it depends on your mood. You can''t guess."


    "Oh, but sister Yue has always been like this..." Mu Zhi beat around the Bush and provoked discord. "Won''t it make brother Jue and his uncles and aunts uncomfortable?"


    "I''m used to it." Cang Jue didn''t hear it. "My sister always does what she wants, and it''s hard for my parents to say anything."


    Mu Zhi was slightly annoyed and couldn''t say, "sister Yue is engaged to someone else?"


    "No." Cang Jue was stunned, "Xiaozhi, what do you ask?"


    "I''m just thinking, who can deserve sister Yue." Mu Zhi''s eyes gleamed, "after all, sister Yue''s temperament is obvious to all."


    Cangyue is beautiful and strong, but with this temperament, she can''t marry out.


    "Xiao Zhi." Cang Jue frowned and was unhappy. "Don''t say that. My sister doesn''t like those aristocratic children, and the Cang family won''t force her."


    "I just care about sister Yue." Mu Zhi whispered, "you see, you have me. Sister Yue is still alone. It''s bad after all."


    "Don''t worry about this." Cang Jue was indifferent. "Even if my sister doesn''t marry all her life, the Cang family will keep her."


    Previously, Mu Zhi was not very angry. As a result, she was angry to death because of this sentence.


    She thought her position in Cang Jue''s heart must be the first. Now it seems that Cang Yue still pressed her head on it.


    Absolutely not.


    Mu Zhi clenched her fist and her eyes were faint.


    **


    Because it was Jun Muqian''s turn next, she returned to the viewing seat first.


    After returning, he was laughed at by Su Qingli: "fortunately, he said he was lucky. He was the first to draw the Seven Star League."


    "It''s not tianyinmen or Wuzu." Jun Mu is shallow and careless. "Although the Seven Star Alliance is a strong enemy, it''s not enough to be afraid."


    "Then we are also three people, and we fart." Su Qingli took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "you are really unreliable."


    "Three people are enough." Jun Mu Qian shook his hands and smiled. "You and Xiao Wu contain the other four people, break the army and give it to me."


    It takes three people to sign up, not to mention going to the battlefield.


    "It''s OK." Su Qingli frowned. "Except for the broken army, I can''t see the cultivation, several others are under me."


    "Break the army..." Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly and suddenly coagulated for a few minutes.


    Because the troops sitting on the other side suddenly stood up at this time.


    His eyes fell on her, and then he said, "Hello -"


    A digression


    Cang Yue is actually a girl I like very much!


    In the new January, I wish Baobei children a prosperous (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å) season


    A guaranteed monthly ticket will be issued on the 1st. The app will vote on the refueling page, and the page is under the title of the book~


    There is a big red collar. Let''s check your luck 2333


    Those who vote for the monthly vote are my big baby. I love you~


    There will be activities in a few days. Please look forward to it!

 Chapter 220

    His voice was lazy and his tone was indifferent.


    "We''re going to play soon. Do you want to change a match?"


    This sentence attracted all the attention.


    "Change the comparison method?" Jun Mu raised his eyes. "How do you want to change it?"


    This is allowed, as long as both parties agree, it can be carried out.


    "You are missing two people." the breaking army glanced casually, paused slightly on Xiao Wu, and said, "when fighting, you won''t have an advantage."


    Su Qingli frowned and was about to speak when he was interrupted by the army.


    He seemed to be able to see her thoughts and smiled carelessly: "I know you two are strong enough, but don''t forget that our seven stars have fit skills, and you can''t get benefits."


    It is true that the selection of seven stars depends on strength, but it pays more attention to cooperation.


    There is a spiritual Canon in the Seven Star Alliance, which requires multiple people to perform.


    The higher the tacit understanding, the greater the power.


    A single seven star is really not particularly excellent, but if the seven people are together, I''m afraid even the voice fairy will suffer some losses.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian was interested. "So brother Po Jun is considering for us, so he wants to change the comparison method?"


    She didn''t think the army would have such a mind.


    She doesn''t care about the seven souls, but the Seven Star Alliance can''t care.


    If this time the seven souls set their sights on the Seven Star Alliance, the status of the Seven Star Alliance will rise sharply.


    "No -" unexpectedly, breaking the army shook his head, "I''ve never been so generous. I''m selfish and only think about myself."


    Jun Mu narrowed her eyes. She tilted her head and looked at Tianshu and others. She found that they looked a little frightened.


    Teng Huo, who was in charge of the battle, and several other predecessors of the Seven Star League, looked gloomy, as if they were strongly enduring something.


    This time, she was a little curious. It seemed that the action of breaking the army was not within the scope of the Seven Star Alliance?


    "Then please tell brother Po Jun how to compare." Jun Mu said lightly, "if I don''t agree, it''s not your business."


    "Refreshing." the broken army raised his chin and smiled, "it''s very simple. You compete with me and decide the outcome in one game!"


    "No!" before Jun Mu Qian answered, Teng Huo couldn''t help standing up. He was very angry, "break the army, you''re ignoring the Pope''s door!"


    Five people and three people fight. They have such a big advantage in the Seven Star League. Why should they become like this?


    This army breaking is really too dissolute and disobeys discipline!


    However, breaking the army did not pay attention to tenghuo, but raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "how about, little brother, promise or not?"


    He leaned back slightly, seemingly indifferent, but in fact he had determined that Jun Mu shallow would agree.


    "No." this time, Su Qingli said coldly, "we don''t agree."


    Although there are few of them, in the case of group war, the monarch Pavilion is actually the dominant one.


    In addition to breaking the army, the remaining strongest is only the fourth level lingzong, which she can deal with easily.


    In addition, a small five, two to four, which is surprising and powerful, is also rolling.


    In this way, even if Jun Mu shallow is defeated by the army, they can help after defeating the other four stars.


    However, if we follow the way of breaking the army, the odds of winning are only half and half.


    "It''s good for you. Why don''t you agree?" the broken army seemed a little surprised and smiled meaningfully at Jun Mu Qian. "The duel between the strong and the strong is interesting, isn''t it? Little brother?"


    Teng Huo snapped: "break the army!"


    Tianshu also said, "seven younger brothers!"


    He regretted that he wanted to tell the army what happened in Shengyuan at that time, which made him wary.


    It''s not that they don''t want to stop, just because they can''t stop.


    Everyone in the Seven Star Alliance is praying that the monarch Pavilion must not agree, however¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu shallow hook lips: "OK, just the two of us, strong and strong!"


    "Very good." the army burst into laughter, "let me see the strength of my little brother for a while."


    After laughing, he returned to his seat again, regardless of the rest of the Seven Star Alliance.


    "Absurd!" Teng Huo was very angry. "Breaking the army, this hundred wars is no small matter. How can you be impulsive?"


    All previous army Smashers are belligerent, and this one is the worst.


    Only strong opponents can interest the breaking army.


    But now it''s different. How can a hundred wars be a children''s play!


    "Teng Chang always thinks I can''t win?" breaking the army looks indifferent. "Moreover, I''m improving my odds."


    "It''s nonsense!" Teng Huo wanted to say something, but was stopped by another elder. He sighed, "believe in breaking the army. We may not be able to defeat him."


    Tenghuo stopped talking this time. His face was heavy and he had to admit that it was a fact.


    "It''s really interesting." Lou yunpian smiled and said to her winning opponent, "Hey, otherwise you''ll pick someone to play with me? And then you''ll decide the outcome of a game?"


    Zongmen, who was named, didn''t dare to answer at all. The regiment war could hold up. If he fought with Lou yunpian, he would lose directly.


    "How did you promise?" Su Qingli whispered, "can''t you see that the broken army is playing psychological tactics with you?"


    "It''s no big deal." Jun Mu smiled. "What he said is also right. It''s interesting for the strong to fight with the strong."


    Temper yourself, consolidate accomplishments and improve actual combat experience.


    Su Qingli was silent for a moment, and then Gao Leng said, "don''t humiliate me."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty." Jun Mu Qian gently raised his eyebrows and smiled. "We are sisters in this life and husband and wife in the next life. How can I humiliate you?"


    This sentence made Su Qingli gasp: "... Get out!"


    **


    Wu Zu still had no suspense. He solved the crane Valley as soon as possible and took the lead in the second round of the knockout.


    After the Wu ancestor came down, Jun Muqian obviously felt that the young man who had never shot in the Wu ancestor seemed to look at her more.


    Luo Lingjun was still the same as before, but his original handsome face was a little more cloudy at the moment.


    Jun Mu shallow twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t care what Luo Lingjun had experienced, but he was obviously wrong. She couldn''t tell where it was.


    After five games, the vice league leader went up again.


    "Next, let''s invite out the remaining eight sects -" he opened his mouth, then moved his ears, didn''t know what he heard, and suddenly smiled unfathomably, "tell you a very interesting news, our third Seven Star League and the fourth monarch Pavilion want a new competition."


    After a pause, he said in a loud voice, "that is, the strongest of the seven stars will compete with the Lord of our monarch cabinet, and then a game... Will decide the victory or defeat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence, and then a loud noise broke out.


    Such an important game is decided by two people?


    "Silence!" the Deputy alliance leader was not angry, stopped all the noise and said slowly, "so the central station that didn''t need to be opened will be opened. Next, please break the army and fight with the Lord of the Imperial Cabinet!"


    Very plain words, but let the atmosphere rise, the following shouts continued, accompanied by a few drums, rolling in.


    "War! War! War!"


    "Seven Star Alliance will win!"


    Jun Muqian and the broken army also came on. The same thing is that they are very casual.


    After passing through the mask, he stood on the platform and stood slowly.


    "It''s not easy to break the army." Mu Jing glanced at it and said, "he has been able to restrain his intention to fight and kill without revealing anything. It''s a bit like returning to nature."


    "Yes." Chu Ling also nodded, "I''m afraid his talent is not weaker than some of my Chu family''s lineal blood."


    This evaluation is already very high.


    Because the direct disciples of the Wanling seven families were born, their talent was higher than others.


    "Really?" Cang Yue, who had not opened his mouth, smiled slightly at the moment. She narrowed her eyes, "I think that the Lord of the Imperial Cabinet is better."


    "Sister Yue''s vision is naturally excellent." Mu Jing smiled. "The Lord of the Imperial Cabinet is also a little mysterious, but I don''t think he can win the army."


    "Oh?" Cang Yue said lightly, "why don''t you gamble with me? If the army wins, you can ask me for something. On the contrary, I ask you, how about it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, several other people who did not participate in the discussion were stunned.


    Mu Jing returned to his mind. He was helpless: "sister Yue, why are you so serious? It''s just a competition."


    "Yes, you just said it." Cang Yue turned his neck, "bet?"


    Mu Jing shook her head slightly: "since sister Yue wants to bet, bet."


    "Hum." Cang Yue just opened his eyes, "you all heard me. Give me a testimony. Save time, someone said that I Cang Yue didn''t keep my promise."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Jing lost his smile.


    Cang Yue is talking about herself on the surface, but secretly refers to him.


    He is not so stingy that he can''t afford to lose a gamble.


    "See." Cang Yue closed his eyes again. "I''m asleep. Call me when it''s over."


    **


    In the central station, Jun Muqian and the broken army are far away from each other. They are still there. It seems that they have no intention to start at all.


    "Come on, little brother." after the army finished drinking the wine in his wine pot, he put it down, "I''m going to start."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were calm. She raised her hand and made an action, saying in a low voice, "please."


    Breaking the army smiled and was not polite. It directly condensed the spiritual power of the whole body.


    Also at this moment, there was an exclamation outside the field.


    Teng Huo felt the fluctuation of spiritual power from breaking the army and blurted out unbelievably: "level 7 lingzong!"


    This hidden army has reached level 7 lingzong?


    I''m afraid even if the voice fairy comes, it may not be able to win it?


    "Win!" Teng Huo sneered. "That boy in black can''t be higher than breaking the army."


    This is also the idea of other people''s hearts. Su Qingli, who never played, looked dignified.


    However, Jun Mu Qian was still indifferent. She nodded slightly: "the seventh level lingzong is good."


    The strength of breaking the army was within her expectation. The war was easy to fight, but it was not easy to fight.


    "Although the little brother looks younger than me, I don''t have the habit of loving children." the war spirit of breaking the army gradually rises, "let me see how many kilograms and Liang the little brother has!"


    Before the voice fell, all his spiritual power roared out, like the sea.


    Rao is the three battlefields around him. They all feel this too powerful spiritual power. Lou yunpian can''t help but look at it.


    At the same time, a virtual shadow appeared behind the broken army.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. It was... A sword!


    The sword was six feet and seven inches long. At the moment when it appeared again, there was a red light and purple air.


    The body of the sword is like frost, snow and ice. The blade is extremely sharp and cold.


    Even if it''s just a virtual shadow, you can feel the extraordinary of this sword.


    "Seven stars..." Jun Mu Qian looked at the sword and said slowly, "Longyuan sword."


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword has long been lost, but its level should surpass the artifact and reach the height of the holy artifact.


    The reason why it is called Seven Star Longyuan is that when it was cast, its refiner released streams from the mountain and led them to the seven pools next to the sword furnace, which are surrounded by the Big Dipper seven stars. It is called "seven stars".


    After the sword is completed, looking down at the body of the sword is like climbing a mountain and looking down at Shengyuan. It is ethereal and profound, as if a giant dragon is looking forward to me. It is called "Longyuan".


    No wonder they say that this year''s army breaking is the strongest. His fighting spirit will be the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword!


    If combined with the power of the seven stars, the Seven Star Longyuan sword will be extremely powerful.


    As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, the spiritual power of the broken army soared again, and the red and purple light swirled around him.


    When he moved, he swept away towards Jun mu. His eyes were full of fighting spirit and high morale.


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword behind him was also in an instant¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    A digression


    These two are a little dull. Don''t worry. Enlarge the move in the back!


    Come on, guess what time tomorrow is?


    Continue to ask for votes, awesome!


    Don''t forget to leave a message and make the comment area more lively.


    In fact, I don''t know if you can see the pairs of cp23333 that will be formed in this article

 Chapter 221

    Unexpectedly, the Taoist sword Qi swept out of the illusory Seven Star Longyuan sword, gathered together, and sent out a fierce explosion with the air.


    "Shua -"


    When the sword Qi flew out, the virtual shadow behind the broken army disappeared.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly chilly.


    Because she saw that while the virtual shadow disappeared, a long sword appeared on the right hand of the broken army, which was the previous seven star Longyuan sword!


    But this time, the Seven Star Longyuan sword is obviously much more solid than before, and even exists.


    The icy silver light flows on the sword, reflecting the red and purple light around the broken army. It is very strong, just like flying dragons circling up one by one, so that the people below can''t open their eyes.


    That sense of war was stronger, so strong that even the other stars who had not been on the stage were not shocked.


    Even Teng Huo found for the first time that this year''s army was so strong.


    No wonder they are not shocked, because generally speaking, the spirit of an instrument can''t compare with the spirit of an animal, because the affinity of the spirit of an instrument to Reiki is much lower than that of an animal.


    Therefore, the spiritual cultivation speed of fighting spirit is much slower than that of fighting spirit.


    Therefore, breaking the army will surprise the rest of the Seven Star Alliance.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed her eyes slightly. She probably understood why the broken army could cultivate level 7 lingzong at this age when the fighting spirit was a tool spirit.


    His weapon spirit is so unusual that it can be turned into a real holy weapon in a period of time to help him resist the enemy.


    Holy vessels?


    Jun Mu chuckled. She also wanted to see if the power of congenital Lingbao in Huaxu mainland could defeat the holy ware!


    The next second, the crowd saw that there was a long whip in the hands of the boy in black on the stage.


    The whip is also very common, like an old hemp rope.


    Even, I can''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "This boy." Teng Huo looked at him and sneered, "I thought he had some cards to be so calm. I didn''t expect he was playing a fat face."


    "Elder." Tianshu was still worried, "you also saw Tianxuan''s competition at that time, and you didn''t have the slightest ability to fight back. It was still the weakest one in their monarch Pavilion, the Lord of the monarch Pavilion..."


    "Don''t panic." Teng Huo waved to stop his next words, disdaining his voice. "You don''t understand the situation of the previous hundred wars. Even the last Tianyin fairy has no strength to break the army."


    "Seven level lingzong, the whole Huaxu continent can walk horizontally."


    Tianshu heard the speech and didn''t say anything. He sighed and sat there silently watching the battle on the central battlefield.


    And just then¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian finally moved. She held the Seven Star Moon whip in her right hand and directly met the sword Qi from the Seven Star Longyuan sword.


    "Boom!"


    Another powerful spiritual force broke out. At the moment of collision, the two spiritual forces swept around and poured onto the light mask around the battle platform. Even the hard ground was shaken out of cracks.


    The huge sound seemed to tear the whole light mask and shocked everyone''s eardrums.


    As soon as Jun Mu''s shallow wrist bone turned over, the seven stars pulled the moon whip and rotated in the air. The speed was so fast that it sealed all the paths of those sword Qi!


    The violent force of breaking the army was pressed down.


    She hooked her lips, smiled and said word by word, "give it back to you."


    After that, the whip was suddenly raised, and the sword Qi directly changed its direction under the strong effect.


    "Whoosh!"


    This time, the sword Qi was not on the same line, but attacked the breaking army from all directions.


    Like a huge net, airtight.


    "Bang, bang!"


    In the sword spirit, there were also some starlight, which fell one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Teng Huo stood up in disbelief and was shocked: "how could it be? How could he resist it?"


    Others also looked incredible. They couldn''t understand why a broken whip could resist the powerful blow of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword.


    Mu Jing looked dignified. His eyes locked Jun Mu Qian''s figure, paused for a moment, and slowly opened his mouth: "this man is really strong. Although he is a level 6 lingzong, he is not weaker than level 7."


    He paused and said, "you may see what weapon he used?"


    The vision of the seven families of all souls is not comparable to those of the disciples of the sect.


    "Can''t see." Chu Ling shook his head, "but obviously, it won''t be under the artifact."


    Mu Jing nodded slightly: "what whip weapons are there in the records in the book?"


    Chu Ling thought a little and said, "yes or no, but it won''t be so shabby. Maybe... What weapons haven''t been born yet."


    However, what they didn''t know was that Jun Muqian covered it because the real appearance of the seven stars holding the moon whip was too easy to recognize.


    People in Huaxu mainland knew nothing about congenital Lingbao, but Wanling mainland must not be.


    Lingxuan world is too unusual. It''s better to be careful.


    There are too many murders and looting in the Jianghu.


    The Seven Star Alliance people under the stage are inevitably anxious, but breaking the army is more excited.


    Jun Mu shallow''s block not only didn''t make him retreat, but his fighting spirit was more high.


    He licked his cracked lips and thought that his choice was right.


    "Just in time!" the broken army laughed. He raised the Seven Star Longyuan sword in his hand and held it above his head without any resistance.


    "Bang -"


    The sword Qi suddenly fell down. However, at the moment of reaching the bottom, it was absorbed by the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword!


    "Ho, Ho..."


    The body of the sword vibrated. It didn''t take long to restore calm again.


    "Eh --?" the broken army seemed a little surprised. "Little brother, have you done something? How come my fighting spirit has become stronger?"


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Although the Seven Star Longyuan sword inherits the word "seven stars", it doesn''t bring any power of stars.


    Just now, when she threw back those sword Qi, she attached the power of stars on the whip of seven stars holding the moon.


    The result was within her expectation.


    "Hoo... This is just an appetizer." the army finally put away the carelessness on his face, "next, I''m going to come for real."


    Jun Mu smiled: "stay with me to the end!"


    The eyes of the breaking army gradually coagulated and raised the sword again: "neon god cut!"


    "Shua -"


    The red and purple light immediately swept out, and the surrounding aura suddenly surged wildly. The next second, the red and purple light turned into a slender sword shadow, tore the sky and swept away towards the opposite side!


    The speed of the sword shadow is so fast that it is difficult to capture with the naked eye. The spiritual power erupted on it, even a few people of the Wanling seven families who live on the high platform, can''t help but be moved.


    At this moment, this is only the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword of fighting spirit, but it really gave full play to the power of holy ware.


    This blow is definitely far beyond the inherent strength of the seventh level lingzong.


    "Whether he wins or loses, he can enter all souls." Mu Jing said faintly, "such talents are worth cultivating."


    Chu Ling and others also nodded. They don''t think Jun Mu qian can win. Although it''s only one level worse, this gap can''t be made up at all.


    Cang Yue seemed to hear their conversation, opened his eyes slightly, and then began to sleep again.


    On the stage, Jun Muqian stood still, his eyes were calm and steady, and slowly said three words: "Xuanyin fist."


    Her right hand still holds the Seven Star Moon whip, but her left hand holds her palm into a fist.


    The next second, a fist shadow was hit, and a series of residual shadows came out one after another.


    Although the shadow of this fist is very small in front of the red and purple sword shadow, the huge fluctuation of spiritual power can not be ignored.


    The fist shadow, with its tyranny of tearing the air, suddenly hit the tip of the sword shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The strong light burst out and covered all their figures. For a moment, it was like an obsidian day, burning incomparably hot.


    The shock wave generated by the collision was like a long snake under the ground, straight down and completely cracked the ground under their feet.


    However, in this way, we can''t see how the war is going inside.


    The only one who can see clearly is the one who practices above the spiritual respect.


    Mu Jing clearly saw the extent of the horror of Jun Mu Qian''s punch.


    However, this is not over, because after boxing, Jun Muqian also made an action¡ª¡ª


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled, and then her figure disappeared.


    Disappear out of thin air!


    Mu Jing was slightly incredible. He could be sure that with his cultivation, he didn''t catch Jun Mu Qian''s figure.


    What spiritual Canon did the Lord of the Imperial Cabinet learn to have such great power?


    "Brother mu, look --" Chu Ling suddenly opened her mouth and looked very dignified.


    Mu Jing looked along his line of sight and took a gentle breath when he saw the next scene.


    How... Possible?


    And the audience didn''t know what had happened, and they couldn''t see it. They were very anxious.


    Just as everyone held their breath and focused on the struggle between the two in the central station, they suddenly heard a "click".


    They turned around and found that the sound came from the light shield protecting the battle platform.


    The light mask, which has always been very strong, unexpectedly appeared fine cracks at this moment, which began from the top and bottom and spread towards the middle at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Click, click!"


    Dense cracks filled the whole hood, followed by violent shaking, which could burst at any time.


    And just then, a fierce drink sounded: "get out of the way!"


    At the moment when the sound fell, the light shield could no longer support the too powerful spiritual power on the battle platform, and burst into pieces in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    Other people on the battlefield could not escape. They were all affected by the power generated by the burst of the light mask.


    Rao is Lou yunpian. He has a feeling that his internal organs are rolling.


    The people on the watch table were frightened. If the vice alliance leader didn''t appear in time to block the power, I''m afraid those of them with weak cultivation could be directly blown to pieces.


    Who knows, the vice alliance leader also wiped a sweat. Only he knew that he had just used all his accomplishments to resist the riot.


    He is a level-1 spiritual master. How can a level-6 spiritual sect and a level-7 spiritual sect have such powerful power?


    The vice alliance leader subconsciously took a look at a certain direction. When he received a look, his heart finally settled a little.


    In any case, after the end of the hundred wars, he could leave Huaxu mainland and fly away, and no one would find him.


    What will happen soon has nothing to do with him.


    If these people hadn''t died now, he wouldn''t have saved them.


    The vice alliance leader glanced at the people on the field with some pity in his eyes. Poor people, I don''t know what kind of things you are going to face.


    "Who won?" Teng Huo couldn''t sit still and looked anxious. "Tianshu, can you see?"


    "Elder..." Tianshu sighed helplessly, "your accomplishments are higher than disciples. You can''t see it. How can I?"


    Teng Huo choked, then shook his fist and sneered: "the army must have won. The boy was just lucky that he could resist the army''s move."


    Hearing this, Tian Xuan frowned: "elder, I was defeated by that move last time. He is the seventh younger brother..."


    "Impossible!" Teng Huo said flatly, "it''s just a punch. It''s obviously a small skill."


    Tianxuan doesn''t think so. She once received this move and naturally knows its power, but she also thinks it is to break the army and win. After all


    In the Seven Star Alliance, everyone was anxious, but there was a burst of exclamation from the death cause.


    Tenghuo looked at the central battlefield immediately.


    The previous white light was finally dimmed, and the figure still standing on the stage slowly appeared.


    Tenghuo was delighted in an instant!

 Chapter 222

    Because he saw that the only figure standing there was the army.


    Although he looked a little embarrassed, he was still standing there, and his body was very straight.


    On that platform, only the ground at the foot of the broken army was intact, and all the surrounding land was broken.


    Even now the war situation is very clear, but there is still spiritual power rolling on the ground, which is frightening.


    This battle can definitely be called the top duel of Huaxu continent.


    Not only that, for people with weak cultivation, watching such a battle can make their mood feel deeper and learn more.


    Many people stared at the damaged platform and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Sure enough, the army won!" Teng Huo couldn''t restrain the happy look on his face. "I said, the Lord of the Imperial Cabinet couldn''t have..."


    Before he finished speaking, his voice suddenly broke off, caught off guard.


    Because at this time, a second man appeared on the stage where there was only one person to break the army.


    Jun Mu''s shallow body floats in the air, with a pair of blue and purple transparent wings behind him, but it is also a virtual shadow.


    Not because she was forced to use the fighting spirit, but because if she didn''t use the fighting spirit, I''m afraid it would really attract the attention of the seven Wanling families.


    The spiritual cultivation here depends on the spiritual root, but she is still used to the illusory cultivation method. She can''t fight the spirit before the necessary moment.


    "Wow --!"


    At the moment when Jun Mu Qian appeared, everyone was in an uproar and couldn''t believe it.


    Among these people, Teng Huo had the biggest reaction. He almost pinched the handle of the seat, surprised and angry: "can this boy stand up?"


    He was convinced that even as a level 8 spiritual sect, he could not resist the neon God''s chop.


    A level 6 lingzong boy, not only didn''t die, but he wasn''t even disabled at all?


    In common sense, this is simply impossible!


    On the surface, the situation of breaking the army is obviously worse.


    At this moment, all eyes focused on the central battlefield. No, it should be said that it was Jun Mu Qian.


    Some people are surprised, some are stunned, and some are indecisive.


    Neither of them seems to be doing anything. Who won?


    At this time, the broken army, who had been silent, raised his head.


    After taking a deep look at Jun Mu Qian, he slowly opened his mouth and said three words: "I lost."


    Although the voice was not loud, everyone heard it clearly.


    Jun Mu shallow smelled the speech and picked his eyebrow. When he wanted to respond, there was a fierce roar from the broken life.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible that he won!" Teng Huo''s face was very gloomy. "Break the army, don''t be impulsive!"


    This has not happened before. It was just when the army broke into the Seven Star Alliance.


    He had a competition with a senior brother. Although he won, he finally said he lost. He didn''t care about winning or losing because he fought happily in that battle.


    "Say it quickly! Say it''s you who won!" Teng Huo was anxious and angry. "Even if you play with your temper, you should distinguish the occasion!"


    Teng Huo''s voice echoed in the whole life-threatening story. He was so angry that he jumped up and down like a monkey.


    Cang Yue, who just woke up, happened to hear this sentence and hissed.


    "Elder!" Tianshu whispered, "pay attention to your image!"


    However, Teng Huo ignored the advice of others in the Seven Star Alliance and shouted, "you say it!"


    "If I lose, I lose." the army looked calm and didn''t look at tenghuo. "This time, I really lost."


    He raised his hand and wiped the dust and blood on his face, but smiled: "little brother, the younger generation is awesome, the strength is strong, so far, break the army... Worship!"


    The last four words are serious and sincere, with a sense of worship.


    Breaking the army didn''t expect that he would be defeated so quickly that he didn''t even use the Xuantong of the spirit pulse.


    He was always proud and conceited. At first, he agreed to participate in the hundred wars because he wanted to compete with the voice fairy.


    Later, it was reported that when the Tianyin fairy withdrew from the Tianyin gate, he lost interest in the baizong war and only played with it.


    Because the army did not think that among the disciples who participated in the hundred sect war, who would be better than him.


    But now, he was defeated by a level six spiritual sect.


    Although he did not fully display his cards, how did he know that the other party must have used his best?


    Anyway, he lost.


    This result seems to be good, at least for him, is a wake-up call.


    There are people outside, and there are days outside.


    Jun Mu smiled faintly: "brother Po Jun can afford to lose, and I admire him very much. By the way, congratulations to brother Po Jun for understanding the true meaning."


    Just a moment ago, she felt that the mood of breaking the army had changed.


    If the original army breaking is a sharp sword, then the current Army breaking is the sword back to the scabbard, sharp and restrained.


    This conversation between the two people is to decide whether to win or lose the competition.


    Teng Huo was even more angry and roared, "it''s obviously you who lost. Fight your face and support your fat man. Can you order your face again?"


    Jun Mu glanced at tenghuo and smiled: "please pick it up when you see my face."


    The character of the Seven Star Alliance elder is really poor. No wonder they are so old and still stay with lingzong.


    The nature of mind is also a reason for determining the level of cultivation. Those who have a small mind and have been living in jealousy and resentment are doomed to not go long.


    "Good boy!" Teng Huo was furious. "Do you know what is the order of growth and childhood?"


    None of the people in the monarch''s Pavilion had a tutor.


    "Silence!" the vice leader finally made a noise. He looked at Teng Huo coldly, "I don''t know why. I''m also unreasonable. The victory or defeat is judged by the old man. What are you talking about?"


    "Hum!" hearing this, Teng Huo finally stopped making noise and snorted coldly, "then please the vice alliance leader to announce the result of the competition!"


    He doesn''t believe it. It''s really this boy who won.


    Thinking, Teng Huo said sarcastically: "if you really win, I''ll kowtow to you and admit my mistake today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence, others looked at each other and didn''t know how to describe the complexity of their mood at the moment.


    This Seven Star Alliance elder is not old and confused, is he?


    "Oh." Jun Mu Qian didn''t respond. She raised her lips, "I''ll wait."


    She didn''t do her best to deal with the broken army. She just used the ground escape technique.


    Teng Huo wanted to make a few more sarcastic remarks, but was interrupted by the rich voice of the vice alliance leader.


    "The old man announced that the Seven Star Alliance against the monarch Pavilion -"


    Tenghuo''s face was already full of joy.


    "The sovereign Pavilion wins!"


    Four words fell to the ground, Teng Huo''s smile suddenly stiffened, and his face seemed to have been severely slapped, which was so hot that it hurt.


    When I felt the sight and whispering, the humiliation reached its peak, and my blood was cold.


    He couldn''t believe it, and his lips trembled: "vice leader, are you wrong?"


    "Stupid!" the vice alliance leader put down these two words, but looked at Jun Muqian and said with a smile, "little guy, go to draw lots."


    The face was calm, but there was no small vibration in the heart.


    Although he could judge that the monarch Pavilion must have won, just now, he couldn''t recognize what means Jun Mu Qian used to appear behind the army in an instant.


    The vice alliance leader frowned slightly and hoped that there would be no difference in the future.


    "Well." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and carelessly, "let him fulfill his last sentence first."


    The vice alliance leader''s beard shook, which reminded Teng Huo that he wanted to kowtow and admit his mistake. He looked a little strange.


    "You dream!" Teng Huo felt extremely humiliated at the moment, but he still insisted and grinned. "You are a young generation, but you can''t stand my kowtow."


    However, the next second this sentence fell, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    Tenghuo suddenly knelt on the ground and pressed the ground out of two dents with great strength.


    He was blindfolded and his head hummed.


    "I don''t like people who don''t promise." to everyone''s surprise, the person who said this sentence was cangyue.


    She has red lips and strong momentum. When she stands up, her jade legs are slender and slender.


    Cang Yue looked down at Teng Huo with a pale face and said coldly: "kowtow and admit your mistake, and learn three more pig barks."


    "Sister Yue..." Mu Jing frowned. Even Fu Yuan was surprised at the moment.


    With Cang Yue''s temperament, how can he interfere in the affairs of Huaxu people?


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. Isn''t cangyue supporting her?


    Not to mention her current appearance, the people of the seven Wanling families simply can''t recognize it. Even if cangyue knows that she is mu shallow, it''s impossible to do so.


    She used to be with cangyue, but there was no intersection at all.


    Mu Zhi also took this scene into her eyes. She was inexplicably jealous. After taking a deep breath, she said with a smile: "brother Jue, sister Yue doesn''t like the Lord of the Imperial Cabinet? Otherwise..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Cang Jue frowned, obviously in a bad mood. "Xiao Zhi, go back. You''ve been out for a long time today, and it''s time to rest."


    Mu Zhi was surprised: "brother Jue!"


    However, Cang Jue couldn''t help saying, took her shoulder and took her away.


    Mu Zhi hated more in her heart, but she couldn''t refute it. She could only reluctantly leave the death cause.


    Under Cang Yue''s imposing words, Teng Huo no longer dared to be crazy.


    In full view of the public, he kowtowed his head in humiliation, shouted "I''m wrong", and pinched his nose to learn three pig barks. After that, his body immediately softened and collapsed on the ground.


    His face was buried in his hands, and he didn''t dare to look at the ironic eyes cast by others.


    Cang Yue''s eyes fell on Jun Mu Qian at this time: "you''re very good."


    After that, she sat down again. As soon as her eyes closed, she seemed to start sleeping again.


    However, these four words alerted several other people in the Wanling seven family.


    After looking at each other in the dark, the original calm is no longer restored. In the dark, the tide is surging.


    Mu Jing smiled at herself and reluctantly spread his hand: "isn''t I the most unlucky? I lost to sister Yue."


    **


    In the next two games, Jun Muqian did what she said¡ª¡ª


    Two, all empty!


    Without the slightest effort, we entered the final battle directly!


    If it didn''t really happen, people couldn''t believe that someone could be so lucky.


    Su Qingli was also surprised. She was drinking water at that time. When she heard the vice alliance leader announce that the monarch pavilion was empty again, she couldn''t help bursting out.


    She looked at Jun Mu Qian who came back and wondered, "how did you do it? Those signing papers are the same. Don''t you have any inside information?"


    "Yes, I''m lucky." Jun Mu picked on his shallow peach blossom eyes and showed his romantic style, "how about you, your majesty? Are you blind?"


    "Blind, blind." Su Qingli pulled at the corner of his mouth, "I really admire you."


    It''s so wonderful.


    "That''s right." Jun Mu Qian hooked his lips, "not surprisingly, our opponents in the final battle are Tianyin gate and Wuzu."


    The farther back, the faster the game goes.


    Because the gap between other sects and Tianyin sect and Wuzu sect is too big.


    Su Qingli nodded in deep thought: "this time there will be no one-on-one. If the other two don''t come again, we can really admit defeat directly."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian smiled meaningfully: "who said they didn''t come?"


    "Where?" Su Qingli was confused.


    Jun Mu patted her on the shoulder: "Your Majesty, look up."


    Hearing this, Su Qingli raised her head and looked into the air with a slight chill in her eyes.


    That''s


    A digression


    Today, a junior high school child in the bookstore said that my writing was childish and rubbish. He wanted to teach me how to write


    The glass heart broke to the ground in an instant, alas


    Very sad, the codewords have been affected.


    But there will be a while ~ please don''t go away and come back right away

 Chapter 223

    "ঠ-"


    Several loud bird songs came from the horizon and rang through the whole life-threatening original.


    This movement attracted everyone''s attention. Even the ancestor Wu, who just ended the battle, saw it.


    However, it is not a real bird, but a wooden kite.


    Palm sized wooden kites came together. What surprised everyone most was that among these wooden kites, there were two people, a man and a woman.


    And the two men, surrounded by wooden kites, were walking towards the ground.


    What is this?


    How can anyone fly in the sky without the help of spiritual power?


    "Mechanism skill." Fuyuan suddenly opened her mouth, and her face was still cold. "In Huaxu mainland, someone''s attainments in mechanism skill are so high that they can afford the word" Guanjue "


    "Miss Qi said that those wooden kites are actually mechanisms?" Mu Jing thought thoughtfully and her eyes were warm. "I''ve only heard of mechanism skills in ordinary days, but I''m a little ignorant."


    In the land of all souls, spiritual cultivation is always the first!


    Mechanism art, puppet art, these things are despised.


    Naturally, when civilization was still uncivilized, mechanism was popular.


    Because at that time, the living environment of human beings was extremely difficult and needed to rely on mechanism technology to survive.


    However, with the changes of the times, when human attainments in spiritual power are higher and higher, they abandon what they used to be.


    "That''s good." Fu Yuan said faintly, "don''t underestimate that the wooden kite looks ordinary and strange. It''s useless to separate each one."


    "But when they get together, their power can not be underestimated. They can not only camel people into the air, but also turn them into weapons at critical moments."


    Mu Jing''s eyes burst into a clear smile: "Miss Qi knows so much about mechanism art, isn''t it..."


    "It''s just heard." Fuyuan stopped talking, and her eyes became colder.


    She sat there like an ice sculpture, frightening.


    Mu Jing shook his head.


    It''s really strange. The fighting spirit of Fuyuan is clearly qingluan, one of the five Phoenix. She belongs to the fire department, but it seems that the skill she cultivates is ice heart.


    If the two collide, won''t they go crazy?


    Mu Jing looked at Fu Yuan for a long time and took back her sight.


    At the moment, those wooden kites that attracted everyone''s attention finally landed on the ground, and then seemed to be called on, flapping their wings and flying away.


    The next second, they were shocked again, because the two people who came down from the wooden kite went to the same place.


    "Pavilion master! Pavilion master!" Baili Changsheng excitedly ran towards Jun Mu Qian, "I''m back with my little elder martial sister!"


    Shu Wei''s temperament is relatively calm, and he doesn''t know what he has experienced in the past three months. The whole person exudes a cold atmosphere of killing.


    "Stop --!" Jun Mu Qian drank in time when the hundred mile long Sheng was about to rush over, "what do you look like when so many people are watching?"


    Then she was a little confused. How did she feel that her two disciples had suddenly grown up a lot?


    "Hey, hey." Bai lichangsheng scratched his head, "isn''t it because I haven''t seen the pavilion leader for a long time? Do I miss it too much?"


    "Flatterer." Jun Mu glanced at him and waved to Shu Wei, "Xiaowei, come and sit down."


    "Yes, pavilion leader." Shu Wei stepped forward and sat down on one side.


    "You two..." Jun Mu pondered, "what happened in these three months?"


    The change of Baili Changsheng is not obvious, but Shu Wei is different.


    If Shu Wei was just a little girl in the past, now she is like a butterfly breaking out of her cocoon. The whole person is bright and moving, and her temperament is completely different.


    If it weren''t for Jun Mu Qian''s familiarity with Shu Wei, I''m afraid he wouldn''t recognize it. This is the little beggar she picked up at the beginning.


    Jun Muqian suddenly had a feeling that "there are women in my family who have just grown up", which was very gratifying for a time.


    This wild rose blooming in the corner of the wall finally shows the beauty that belongs to her bones.


    Stubborn, tough and indifferent, although she is covered with thorns, she has learned how to embrace the world.


    After listening to this, Shu Wei tilted his head and quietly replied, "Pavilion leader, my younger martial brother and I were taken to a place by senior Gongyi. He asked us to practice there and said that when the time came, he would take us out."


    After a pause, she said slowly, "then we stayed there for nearly a year."


    a year!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Shu Wei and Bai Li Changsheng have only been away for three months, isn''t it


    At this time, Shu Wei said: "listen to the elder Gongyi, the ratio of time flow rate between that place and the outside world is one to ten."


    "I see." Jun Mu nodded.


    A 14-year-old girl is in the period of development. One year is enough to make Shuwei reborn.


    Jun Mu asked, "can you come to lingzong?"


    Before Shu Wei had time to answer, Bai Li Changsheng was the first to say, "you don''t know, pavilion master. Little elder martial sister is better than me now!"


    "Level 4 lingzong! I''m only level 3." he was sad and angry. "What''s worse, the younger martial sister''s spiritual pulse is stronger than me."


    "Oh?" hearing the last sentence, Jun Mu Qian was surprised, "you are already a superior heavenly spirit pulse. Is Xiaowei... Divine pulse?!"


    "It''s not." Baili Changsheng was wronged, "I''m really jealous."


    Shu Wei didn''t have any expression. He picked a slightly gorgeous eyebrow: "you''re jealous, and you can''t come."


    "Is it really a divine pulse?" Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "But the birth of the divine pulse will produce strange phenomena. I haven''t heard yet."


    Is it difficult that the space made by Gong Yimo still has the ability to isolate the laws of heaven from the outside world?


    I''m afraid even the supreme does not necessarily have such high attainments in the law of space.


    Strange.


    Jun Mu Qian pondered: "slightly, who is the God pulse you awakened and the God of inheritance?"


    "Yes -" Shu Wei was about to answer when he was interrupted by several explosions.


    "Boom!"


    After the sound fell, the ratio of the top four finally came to an end.


    Jun Mu Qian saw that she was not surprised. It was Tianyin gate and Wu Zu who entered the final battle.


    However, her eyes were deep. Up to now, the young man of Wu ancestor still didn''t make a move.


    Looking at the situation, although Wu Zuzu has gone through three games, he doesn''t seem to have expended much energy at all.


    On the contrary, Lou yunpian and ye Xuan were sweating on their foreheads.


    This Wu ancestor is not only difficult, but also very mysterious.


    "Oh, the hundred wars are full of elites. They are progressing so fast." the vice leader touched his beard and smiled. "Then next, you are looking forward to the final war."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people below were immediately excited.


    "But now, I can do one thing at a time." the vice alliance leader glanced around with dignity and slowly opened his mouth. "For thousands of years, the three songs of zongmen have finally changed. Here, Laojiu is honored to announce --"


    "The three new sects are Tianyin gate, Wuzu clan and monarch Pavilion!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Teng Huo, who had calmed down his mood just now, heard such a sentence and was spitting blood with anger.


    He trembled and finally fainted.


    "Elder!" Tianshu exclaimed, hurriedly helped him up, took out a pill from the spirit ring and fed it to him, and Teng Huo woke up.


    "Good, very good!" Teng Huo rushed to his heart. "The honor and glory of the Seven Star Alliance for so many years have been lost in your hands. Is it very proud?"


    The seven stars were silent, but breaking the army was lazy and said, "I''m very proud to abdicate and give way to the virtuous."


    "Break the army!" Teng Huo was very angry, raised his hand and slapped down, "you''re just presumptuous!"


    However, the slap did not ring out, because the breaking army directly grabbed tenghuo''s hand and broke it without hesitation: "elder, you can''t fight, save your strength."


    "You...!" Teng Huo didn''t breathe and fainted again.


    Tianshu: "


    Forget it, you''d better be dizzy, or you''ll waste pills.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "Well, let''s welcome our new zongmen three songs to enter the central battlefield." the deputy leader waved his hands and said in a high voice, "the final battle begins!"


    Because tianyinmen and Wuzu were already on the stage, they had to wait for the people from the monarch pavilion to come up.


    When people saw the last disciple of the monarch Pavilion, they were stunned. Why did a little doll come to participate in the hundred wars?


    No, even a one-year-old should be older than that little man.


    "Little five, our mascot." Jun Mu smiled with the a smile, "you must protect it."


    "Mascot?" Baili Changsheng couldn''t help squatting down and was very happy. "Junior brother, let''s shake hands?"


    He can finally not be the one who has been at the bottom. Look at his small arms and legs, he can''t beat him.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu glanced at him, then stretched out his small hand and held a finger of Baili Changsheng.


    "Click."


    The look of Baili Changsheng was stiff and confused.


    "Xiao Wu, what did I say?" Jun Mu rubbed his forehead. "Take it back. You''ve pinched people''s fingers."


    It''s a strange boy.


    Little five innocently withdrew his hand and blinked.


    Baili Changsheng wanted to cry without tears. He asked him to knead his fingers, but his heart was stuffed.


    It seems that he will never turn over.


    Soon, fifteen people stood on the repaired central battlefield.


    When Jun Mu Qian passed by Luo Lingjun, he clearly felt a turbid Qi lingering on him, which triggered the change of seven stars holding the whip of the moon in her sleeve.


    There was a faint streamer in peach blossom''s eyes, and she didn''t show any different color.


    Similarly, Luo Lingjun didn''t find that the person just now was Jun Muqian.


    He clenched his fist, his voice was low and dumb: "Xiaoqian, we can be together soon. Wait for me, be sure to wait for me..."


    When he won the first of the hundred wars and broke through to lingzun, no one could stop him from being with Mu Qian.


    He couldn''t protect her before. Now he has absolute strength!


    At this point, Luo Lingjun''s breath suddenly increased a bit.


    The young man also seemed to feel something. He glanced at him and looked indifferent.


    And the other side¡ª¡ª


    "The Lord of the sovereign Pavilion, isn''t he?" Lou yunpian suddenly said, "how about our cooperation later?"


    "Oh?" Jun Mu thought, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    She thought Lou yunpian should recognize her. After all, she found Shu Wei in Yong''an City.


    But I think it''s because Shu Wei has changed so much that Lou yunpian doesn''t remember even if she has seen it.


    "Let''s join hands to kill the five people of Wu Zu first." Lou yunpian said, "after they are out, we''ll fight again. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian smiled: "don''t Tianyin gate have confidence and do two zongmen together?"


    Lou yunpian looked slightly. She said faintly, "you just need to say, cooperation or non cooperation?"


    If elder martial sister hadn''t insisted on leaving Tianyin gate, they really didn''t have to be afraid.


    But this Wu ancestor is really too weird.


    "See." the gentleman Mu shallow finish saying, then no longer speech.


    Ye Yu is deep in her eyes, has been watching Jun Mu shallow, and has understood something in her heart.


    He whispered to Lou yunpian: "Yun Pian, I''ll give it to the Lord of the monarch''s cabinet."


    You must always do what you promise ye Tianbei.


    Lou yunpian nodded, "OK."


    The vice alliance leader looked at the fifteen people and said, "now that everyone is ready, the old man announced that the final battle is officially open -"


    Before I could finish the last word, suddenly!


    A gloomy and cold breath suddenly shrouded the whole life breaker, like a poisonous snake letter, hissing.


    In the originally clear sky, at the moment, there are several black whirlpools, which are terrible.


    The next second, someone opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "the next battle is unnecessary. My Lord has no patience to wait any longer."


    "You all want..."


    "Die!"


    A digression


    Third watch for a ticket!


    Another: Why did the Lord draw two empty rounds? It''s because she is lucky, not inexplicable~


    By the way, let''s explain to the babies in the last book that the extinction of the three races of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin is not because of how long it has passed, but because all the lower planes produced by the illusory thousand have been extinct long ago, and the lingxuan world is no exception.


    As for why the nine nations world exists, the last book said that it is not generated from the illusory thousand, but formed by itself, so it is different from the illusory thousand.


    I found that I''ve learned a lot in writing for a year. If I first met that kind of comment, I might really hate it back, but I don''t care if I delete it now.


    And the mud sprouts in the group ¡ú_ ¡ú, if you openly say you want to raise culture, won''t your conscience hurt!


    I have to be so diligent.


    PS: the new peripheral has uploaded pictures, which can be seen in the album~

 Chapter 224

    "Boom, boom -"


    On the high sky, the dark clouds continue to condense, roll together and spread to the horizon.


    After covering all the original blue, the dark clouds became darker and lower, so that the vortices just appeared were clearly visible.


    Those whirlpools seemed to connect another world, like the eyes of some kind of fierce beast, dark, terrible, strange, cold and suffocating.


    On the dark clouds, there was a faint thunder, deafening, and the wind rolled up, mixed with several lightning, pressed down towards the ground.


    "Shua, Shua!"


    When lightning and thunder roared, the whole life breaker fell into darkness!


    And that cold and terrible breath, beyond everyone''s expectation, broke out from the central station, swept out with terrible pressure, and instantly tore the whole world.


    Even the people of the seven Wanling families were surprised at this moment.


    Mu Jing was slightly creepy: "even the spirit king can''t have this power!"


    Cang Yue, who has always looked lazy, also has a dignified expression at the moment: "no, the spirit king is far from qualified. Even the spirit Emperor may not be able."


    As soon as this word comes out, the air is instantly still!


    Rao is a Fuyuan whose emotions are not exposed on the surface, and his cold face is somewhat broken.


    "Sister Yue...?"


    Although Cang Yue sometimes acts out of tune, her strength is there, and her words are very convincing.


    Since Cang Yue said so, it proves that even if they do it together, they will not have any chance of winning in the face of this terrible force!


    What the hell is going on?


    A good hundred wars, how can there be an expert who can''t match their joint efforts?


    "Shua -"


    Cang Yue''s eyes fell on the central battlefield and suddenly sneered: "it''s really deep enough to deceive even me."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes converged to a point, with fear and fear in their eyes.


    They looked at the young man who had never shot on the central battlefield with fear. Seeing the black air on his face and the emergence of spiritual power, they couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    ¡ª¡ªLord, I have no patience to wait any longer.


    Blood domain master?


    Is that the blood domain master?


    The Lord of the blood domain abandoned the blood domain and came to the hundred clan war in the name of the witch ancestor?


    What the hell does he want to do!


    Jun Mu Qian''s eyes suddenly changed. She knew that the blood domain master would fight in the hundred sects war, but she didn''t expect that the young man of Wu Zu was the master of the blood domain!


    When she first heard the name of Wuzu, she first thought of Wuguo.


    She was not in Daqian at that time, so she didn''t know whether Lou Xingxun had completely eliminated the remaining evils of the witch country.


    The witch people are too special. As long as you give them time, they can make a comeback and be stronger than before!


    When feeling the turbid Qi on Luo Lingjun, Jun Mu qian can be sure that the witch country of lingxuan world and the witch family that has disappeared in the illusory thousand are the same root and homologous relationship.


    Because all the people of the witch sect are restrained by the seven stars pulling the whip of the moon.


    It can be said that the Seven Star Moon whip is one of the most feared existence of the witch family among many congenital spiritual treasures.


    If you enter the territory of the witch family and are contaminated by the turbid Qi there, the seven stars holding the moon whip can break the turbid Qi.


    Luo Lingjun, unexpectedly, got into a relationship with the witch family.


    Now he is with the blood domain master again, isn''t it


    Jun Mu''s eyes are cold. The master of the blood domain is actually a person of the witch state?


    "Young master, I''m a little uncomfortable." Su Qingli bit her teeth, as if she was suffering, "what''s the situation now?"


    Why does the blood Lord say that they will all die here today?


    "Don''t be afraid." Jun Mu Qian sneered, "now even if you want to run, we can''t run. Let''s see what he wants to do."


    She can clearly feel that the blood domain master has sealed this space.


    Moreover, it is not a simple seal!


    The blood domain master used the innate treasure to trap all the people on the death cause here.


    According to non conservative estimates, it takes at least nine congenital Lingbao to form such a large array.


    This prediction, even if Jun Mu shallow, also had a moment of panic.


    Just a lower plane, how can there be so many congenital Lingbao?


    However, what she didn''t know was that these congenital Lingbao taken out by the blood domain master were not real, but imitations.


    After forming a large array this time, it can no longer be used.


    "Blood region!" Baili Changsheng''s eyes were red at the moment, and his face was filled with hatred.


    Almost in an instant, there was a magnificent killing intention swept out of his body, which surprised people.


    "Long Sheng!" Jun Mu''s voice sank, stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder, and a cool spiritual power was injected into it, "don''t be impulsive."


    She remembered the words as like as two peas in the night. The two souls of them were alike in spirit, and they were all superior spirits of the heaven, and the main slaughter.


    The spiritual pulse will affect the cultivator''s mind to a certain extent.


    Even if Bai Li Changsheng didn''t dare to step on an ant before, but under the action of the spirit pulse, he will also embark on the road of killing.


    Such is the night.


    Calm down, calm down.


    Baili Changsheng kept repeating these two words in his heart. He breathed loudly. For a long time, he finally recovered his calm and his heartbeat tended to be stable.


    He shook his head and was confused for a moment.


    How does it seem that... At that moment, he didn''t look like him?


    No, you can''t be impulsive. Amitabha, he is a good young man with justice.


    And Baili Changsheng didn''t know at all. The murderous spirit he just burst out surprised the blood domain master who just opened the array and sealed the space.


    "Devil..." the blood domain master''s eyes trembled, and the word behind didn''t spit out, so he denied, "no, it can''t be, otherwise he wouldn''t be so weak now."


    In his heart, he immediately raised his head and looked at the frightened people around him with a sneer.


    What a bunch of stupid people, timid as mice.


    But now, these people are under his control. Even if they can go from heaven to earth, they can''t run away!


    For this, he paid an unimaginable price.


    So now, it''s time for him to perform.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for too long." the blood domain master looked slowly with cold eyes, and he didn''t seem to care that there were more than a dozen people next to him. He paced with his back. "I really want to thank you for bringing forward the hundred Wars I''ve been waiting for so long."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the seven Wanling families sank.


    Such a sentence is not talking about them in disguise?


    "Sister Yue." Fuyuan suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "you really need to educate your brother in the future. Don''t let him faint because of a woman."


    If it were not for mu Zhi''s insistence, the hundred wars could not be held at this time.


    Then, they will not condescend to come to Huaxu continent and encounter such things.


    But compared with those disciples of the sect, the people of the Wanling seven families are still more calm and calm.


    However, no one will be in a good mood when encountering an unexpected situation.


    "Oh, I want you to marry him." Cang Yue fought back calmly. "Anyway, I can''t control a man. Isn''t it his daughter-in-law who can control a man?"


    Fu Yuan''s eyelids jumped and choked so much that he had nothing to say: "sister Yue, I don''t mean that."


    "I''ll just say it." Cang Yue shrugged. "It''s estimated that my brother''s fool can''t see anything now. Do you expect him to wake up?"


    Even her fiancee can admit her mistake. She really doesn''t know how long cangjue''s brain is.


    "What should we do now?" Mu Jing eased the atmosphere. He was a little helpless. "Shall we go or not?"


    "I can''t go away." Cang Yue looked at them very dissatisfied and very funny, "don''t fight with me. What you said is you. You know that your Feng family has a talisman. You still have a space to transmit talisman. You want to crush talisman paper and return to the world of spirits?"


    The people of the wind family looked stiff when they heard this sentence: "sister Yue..."


    "Stupid!" Cang Yue''s smile suddenly converged and his eyes were cold. "The space is blocked. Your space transmission symbol is a piece of waste paper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Yue is right," sighed Mu Jing. "We really can''t go."


    But they can''t deal with the blood domain master.


    Neither advance nor retreat. What should I do?


    "What''s the good luck of the wind!" the Wen family''s people are strange. "Does she pretend to be ill because she knows something will happen today?"


    They are all trapped here, but Feng Xiwei can be safe. Why?


    "Well -" Cang Yue said coldly, "if the enemy is not united, they will fight among themselves. When they are nine tailed foxes, they have nine lives?"


    The Wen family dared not speak for a moment.


    "Mu Jing, make a battle plan before the master of the blood domain." Cang Yue ordered, "people above lingzun will do it in a moment, understand?"


    The crowd nodded and their hearts were lifted.


    At this time, the blood domain master opened his mouth again, and he laughed wildly: "I thought that today I could only take the lives of lower humans such as Huaxu, but I didn''t expect that there were several spiritual zuns here. It was really an unexpected wealth, good!"


    All of them were geniuses of the seven schools of all souls. The strength of Qi carried by them was huge, which surprised him.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the blood domain master calmly, looked at the face, and suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Why does this face give her a very familiar feeling?


    But she was sure that she had never seen the true face of the blood domain Lord.


    Is it


    "Anyway, you can''t run away. My lord mercifully told you --" the blood domain Lord smiled more happily. "My Lord''s array is called the nine day array. Once it starts, it can''t stop until you absorb enough sources of life."


    He looked pleased: "so, if you want to go out, it depends on whether you can provide so many sources of life."


    You frown.


    She heard about the nine day array, which is a very Yin evil array.


    As the blood domain Master said, the nine day array will devour the life source of the creatures in the array.


    If the source of life is exhausted, the person will die.


    However, there is a more sinister place in the nine day array¡ª¡ª


    After devouring the source of life, you will also collect the souls of the dead!


    No wonder... No wonder Yan Shaoling said that at that time. It turned out that he knew that the blood domain master had taken such a move.


    Just for the power of luck?


    Jun Mu smiled coldly. No, the blood domain master must not only be for the power of Qi, but also have a greater conspiracy.


    "Next, it''s the carnival feast." the blood domain master clapped his hands and smiled, "come on, children, kill the people around the Lord first and use their blood to open the nine day array!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the four people of Wu Zu, including Luo Lingjun, had rushed out.


    Every two people deal with a sect door.


    Jun Mu drank coldly and his eyes were cold: "let''s do it!"


    The nine day array needs the blood of nine people in total. Since the blood domain leader is not in a hurry and has to play with them here, she also wants him to see if he can afford it!


    Luo Lingjun chose tianyinmen instead of the monarch Pavilion, and he also directly chose the strongest Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu''s face is also very gloomy. As the favored son of the Ye family, he has never been embarrassed so far.


    This man''s attack is too strange.


    Ye Xuan resisted Luo Lingjun''s attack and shouted, "yunpian, help me."


    Plus Lou yunpian, they can kill this man quickly.


    However, just then, one of the disciples of the Tianyin sect suddenly gave a shrill scream.


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked distracted. His pupils shrank suddenly: "Yun Pian, you..."


    A digression


    This is the first change~

 Chapter 225

    Things came so suddenly that ye Xuan only had time to take a look at Lou yunpian and was blocked by Luo Lingjun''s next attack.


    However, this time, ye Xuan had no desire to fight at all, because the scene just now, Rao, a thoughtful person like him, was also confused.


    Yun Pian... How could it be Lou Yun Pian?


    Even if there is a traitor in tianyinmen, it can''t be Lou yunpian!


    Ye Xuan clearly remembers that he entered the Tianyin gate some time later than Lou yunpian, but because he was similar in age, he was often divided into groups to go out of the task.


    And because of the fairy of the sound of heaven, Lou yunpian''s reputation has greatly improved. Not to mention that no one knows, no one knows, it can be regarded as a famous one.


    He knew better that Lou yunpian had always been led by the Tianyin gate, and even the position of the Daqian Dynasty in her heart could not match the Tianyin gate.


    But at such a critical moment of life and death, she betrayed her!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t believe it anyway. For a moment, he was confused and his breathing was promoted for a few minutes.


    And Lou yunpian?


    After she killed one of the disciples of the Tianyin sect without expression, she looked coldly at another disciple of the Wu ancestor and said coldly, "make a quick decision."


    Obviously, the disciple of the Wu ancestor was also frightened. He never expected that the second master of the Tianyin sect would turn back.


    But his reaction was also very fast. He almost killed the remaining two disciples who were stunned by Lou yunpian.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This scene shocked not only the people on the central battlefield, but also the people under the stage.


    Especially the leader of the Tianyin sect, her sight was black immediately. After she finally calmed down, she shouted angrily: "Yun Pian, what are you doing?!"


    Other disciples of Tianyin sect were also stunned. They opened their mouths: "elder martial sister yunpian..."


    Since Zhihuan left tianyinmen, Lou yunpian has become their spiritual sustenance. As a result, such a thing has happened now.


    "Finished?" Lou yunpian didn''t answer the people of tianyinmen at all. After calculation, "three are not enough."


    Cold eyes fell on the monarch Pavilion and others, and then slightly surprised.


    Because of such a distraction, she found that the other two Wuzu disciples not only failed to kill the people in the monarch Pavilion, but were killed.


    Two corpses fell to the ground, and there were dense cracks on the body.


    "Interesting." Lou yunpian smiled, "this strength is enough to see."


    She is so familiar with the people of tianyinmen that she can solve it without any effort.


    This person from the monarch Pavilion... Lou yunpian narrowed his eyes slightly, which was much more difficult than expected.


    She also knew the strength of those two people. They were level seven lingzong. It was a little unexpected that they were killed so easily.


    "What''s more interesting is you, isn''t it?" Jun Muqian smiled. "Today''s Princess of the town really opened my eyes!"


    She remembered¡ª¡ª


    Why was the voice she heard at night in Daqian palace so familiar.


    Not to mention, she witnessed the conversation between the blood domain master and another woman.


    Lou yunpian.


    Except Lou yunpian, there will be no second person.


    The mayor Princess hid so deeply that she did a lot of things as a fake blood domain master.


    Your heart suddenly sank.


    She calculated that Lou Caizhi was different, but Lou yunpian really never thought about it.


    Now think about it carefully. It has long been fishy.


    Woman, fighting spirit, familiar


    I''m afraid even Lou Caizhi was pushed out by Lou yunpian to block the gun.


    None of the heirs of the Dachan royal family is simple!


    But what is Lou yunpian for?


    "Oh?" Lou yunpian glanced at her unexpectedly. "I seem to have heard of your tone."


    "That''s a coincidence." Jun Mu said lightly, "I look at the princess of the town, and I look familiar."


    Lou yunpian and she can only be called a chance encounter, so for this matter, she has no emotion except surprise.


    But for Ye Yu and others, Lou yunpian''s behavior is to stab them with a knife, dripping with blood!


    "Well, Lou yunpian, come here." with the strength of the blood domain master, he naturally knows Jun Muqian''s real identity. He is a little impatient, "what do you say so much?"


    At this critical moment, I''m talking to these dying mole ants.


    But


    The blood domain master looked around and inevitably had a little doubt in his heart.


    Young gentleman''s women are all here. Why hasn''t he appeared yet?


    Anyway, no one can stop him today!


    In full view of the public, Lou yunpian stood on the side of the blood domain master. She looked at the people and was extremely cold.


    Seeing this scene, the head of Tianyin sect couldn''t hold back any longer. He fainted with anger.


    What evil did tianyinmen do? One left the sect, one rebelled against the sect, or a teacher and sister.


    On the other hand, after calming down his mood, Ye Yu gradually gained the upper hand in the fight with Luo Lingjun.


    "Bang!"


    After a spiritual collision, their bodies retreated towards the rear.


    After retreating for more than ten steps, Ye Yu stopped.


    But the outcome was clear. He was a little better.


    However, this result is not what he wants, because it is of no use at all.


    Ye Xuan looked coldly at Lou yunpian and wanted to question.


    However, before he could speak, Lou yunpian smiled: "Ye Yu, don''t look at me like that. I''ve never been a good man."


    Ye Xuan clenched his fist and looked cold.


    Lou yunpian can even hide it from him. It''s almost impossible. What''s going on?


    "Well, Lingjun, come here too." the blood domain Master said at the right time, "I don''t need you anymore. It''s done well. It''s better than the waste of Yan Shaoling."


    Then he glanced at Jun Mu and sneered in his heart.


    It''s really useless. I still let people run to the hundred wars.


    "I''ve had enough." the blood domain master''s eyes were cold, "I''m not going to give you any more time."


    The next second, he turned his hand, and a mirror appeared in his hand, one black and one white.


    When seeing this mirror, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, and a name was rapidly taking shape in his mind.


    Yin Yang mirror!


    The negative side is black, the positive side is white, black is life and white is death.


    When the idea just floated, the blood domain master already raised the black side. He smiled wildly: "use your blood to open the nine day array for our Lord!"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes changed and shouted, "get away!"


    However, it is still a step slower after all.


    A black light suddenly flew out of the yin-yang mirror and directly shrouded the observation seat somewhere.


    And the moment!


    Those people who were shrouded by the black light were robbed of their souls without even having time to make a miserable cry.


    Yin and Yang mirrors will die if they are irradiated.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep. She wouldn''t think that the blood domain master would have such a congenital treasure as yin-yang mirror.


    She really wanted to beat up the blood domain master.


    "Hmm?" I don''t know what I felt. The blood domain master frowned. "It was a fundamental loss when dealing with the people of the Baili family. It''s really unlucky that we can''t supplement the congenital Hongmeng purple gas here."


    As soon as he folded his sleeves, he put the mirror away.


    And the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dark clouds above the sky rolled more fiercely at this moment, and those eddies began to rotate.


    "Ho ho ho ho --"


    Suddenly!


    There was a strong wind whistling and hunting. Unexpectedly, tornadoes were formed between heaven and earth. Their strength was strong and rolled up the ground.


    The earth suddenly began to shake. In an instant, the dust was all over the sky, and those built high platforms collapsed in an instant and became ruins.


    The temperature actually fell below zero at this moment.


    "Do it!" Cang Yue finally made a noise, his eyes were cold, "kill him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Jing, Fu Yuan and others moved and rushed out in the direction of the blood domain master.


    "Insect carving skill." the blood domain master looked at the seven spiritual zuns coming up and snorted and smiled, "if it weren''t for your strong luck, I would have killed you."


    Then he raised his hand and threw something at cangyue.


    It''s something similar to a bronze bell. It gets bigger quickly when flying.


    "Dong!"


    The transparent bell jar strongly suppressed the seven spiritual statues and directly trapped them in it.


    Cang Yue''s eyes were cold. She shook her palm into a fist and slammed it on the bell jar.


    "Buzz -"


    The bell jar gave a shudder, but did not move.


    "I can''t get out." Cang Yue said in a deep voice, "at least, I can''t break it."


    She could feel that any spiritual attack could not have any impact on the bell jar.


    Mu Jing''s look also sank: "who is this blood domain master? His cultivation is not much higher. At best, he is a first-class spirit king, but there are many treasures."


    And these babies, they have never heard of.


    What should I do now?


    If they were really buried here, I''m afraid the anger of the seven Wanling families could directly destroy the whole Huaxu continent!


    Is this blood domain master really crazy?


    Even if he has more babies, he can''t beat the supreme.


    "Fight, fight." the blood domain master glanced at this scene and said to himself, "I''m sorry I brought a lot of good things when I came here, otherwise I might have stumbled."


    He snorted and laughed in his heart. Don''t think these people of the seven all souls don''t know what they are thinking?


    He''s leaving this damn place soon. He''s not afraid at all!


    And the other side¡ª¡ª


    The vice alliance leader was sweating. He only knew that the blood domain mainly killed these people who came to participate in the hundred wars, but he didn''t know that there was a large array that devoured the source of life.


    Wouldn''t he die, too?


    Thinking of this, the Deputy alliance leader''s clothes were soaked. He took advantage of the blood domain leader''s failure to pay attention and walked outside to see if there was any way to leave here.


    But just then!


    "Vice alliance leader, where are you going?"


    "Predecessors!" the vice alliance leader immediately stopped, sweating, "I just walk around, right."


    "Go?" the blood domain master sneered. "You really think you''re stupid and will believe your nonsense? Just stand here and don''t go!"


    "Senior, you can''t do this." the Deputy League chief shock exclaimed, "you clearly said that I will work for you, and you will give me endless property in my life!"


    If he was not the blood domain master, how could he put the yin-yang stone milk to the auction house for auction?


    "Ha ha, did you hear that? Some people will believe my Lord''s words." the blood domain Lord seemed to hear something funny and laughed, "I said to kill these people today, and you can''t run away!"


    With that, the yin-yang mirror that had disappeared before came out again, and the black light hit again. Before the people reacted, they resolutely killed the vice leader.


    The vice alliance leader stared as if he could not believe it, but finally fell down and died in peace.


    But also because of this, the light on the yin-yang mirror was completely dimmed.


    "I really hate this place." the blood domain leader''s face was gloomy, and all his magic weapons had been exhausted, but fortunately all the anomalies had been controlled by him.


    Once the nine day array runs, even the young gentleman will not come in.


    At this time, a clear and faint voice sounded: "it''s a pity that your yin-yang mirror can''t be used."


    "So next, is it my turn?"


    The blood domain master suddenly turned back, looked at Jun Mu Qian who walked out slowly, and suddenly smiled: "you? Last time he was there, you escaped a disaster. Do you think you can really fight with our Lord?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, and smiled a little: "give it a try, don''t you know?"


    She was cold, her eyes were fierce, and slowly said, "Hunyuan, come!"


    "Fire of chaos... Burning!"


    A digression


    This is the second change~

 Chapter 226

    "Fire of chaos?" hearing the name, the blood domain leader was stunned and immediately laughed, "do you know what the fire of chaos is? Return the fire of chaos, you deserve..."


    The voice suddenly broke, as if the speaker''s throat had been cut off with a knife.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian stood there, with a golden red flame burning behind her, reflecting the dark sky, dyeing her eyebrows and eyes cold and beautiful.


    Under the baptism of the storm, not only did it not weaken, but it became more and more prosperous.


    Golden red, an incomparably sacred color, lights up the whole life breaker at this moment.


    But also under this raging fire, the temperature that had just dropped picked up in an instant!


    All the cold was dispersed, and even the storm was afraid of this towering flame and gradually stopped.


    Only one person stood in the fire. She raised her eyes and smiled, "what do you want to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The blood domain master''s face appeared a look called "fear" for the first time, and his body shook: "no, it''s impossible, how can you really have the fire of chaos?!"


    However, no matter how unwilling to believe it, he must admit that this is the fire of chaos. Even if it looks very weak, it really exists.


    The fire of chaos can''t appear here!


    "Can''t you see if it''s true?" Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. "If you want my life, take out your real skills."


    The reason why she waited until now was that she was waiting for the yin-yang mirror to fail.


    Unlike the Seven Star Moon whip, which can be used as an ordinary whip, each use of the yin-yang mirror needs to consume Hongmeng purple Qi.


    And here, there is no Hongmeng purple.


    Used up, yin and Yang mirror is a waste mirror.


    The blood domain master without congenital Lingbao is still strong, but he is not invincible.


    Jun Mu glanced at cangyue and others trapped in the transparent bell cover and twisted his eyebrows.


    This was somewhat unexpected. I thought there were seven spiritual zuns, and there were more chances of winning.


    It seems that she is alone now.


    "Ah Li, Wei Wei, Chang Sheng, Xiao Wu..." Jun Mu said calmly, "step back, you can''t participate in this battle."


    She said, her people, she will protect!


    If they are allowed to rush up, they will only lose their lives in vain.


    She has a lot of cards. Let''s see if she can run out today.


    "Pavilion master!" Shu Wei said slowly, "I have awakened the divine pulse and can help you fight."


    "Stand back." Jun Mu said lightly, "I don''t want to see any of you fall here."


    "Your Excellency..."


    "Step back." Su Qingli''s eyes were slightly frozen, "don''t you believe her?"


    As soon as he said this, Baili Changsheng could only stand there with his fist clenched. His eyes were still red, and a light red floated on his body, which was obviously a sign of the opening of the spiritual pulse.


    "Come." Jun Mu smiled. She raised her hand, and she held the Seven Star Moon whip in her hand, "you big array, I''ll stop it!"


    If we can''t stop the nine day array in one hour, everyone here will die.


    Now, many people with weak cultivation have been swallowed up, and many sources of life are about to lose their support.


    "Joke!" the blood domain master was only stunned for a moment, and then smiled coldly, "yes, you are indeed the fire of chaos, but it is obvious that you are lack of spirituality. You are not afraid to bite it back?"


    "It seems that you know the fire of chaos very well." Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and deep. "Then try its power."


    "Whoosh -"


    The next second, the fire of chaos suddenly soared.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In an instant, several golden flames swept out, like vigorous swimming dragons, roared, and suddenly attacked the blood domain master with the power enough to tear the sky.


    The blood domain master''s face changed, but he didn''t hide. Instead, he got excited and roared up.


    But at this time, Jun Muqian disappeared from his place.


    When she appeared again, she had come behind the blood domain master!


    "Ten thousand fire talisman!"


    A red Rune paper slipped from the fingers, lit up instantly and hit the blood domain master''s back directly.


    Then it burst into a sea of fire.


    Red and gold intertwined together, like a huge net falling slowly, completely wrapping the blood domain master.


    "Boom!"


    Someone under the stage couldn''t help shouting, "it''s done!"


    "No." Su Qingli looked dignified and said slowly, "he''s not dead."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure had come out of the flame.


    When they saw that the blood domain leader was unharmed under the attack from behind, they were shocked.


    Jun Mu Qian is very calm, because she knows that she can''t kill the blood domain master just by this move.


    The gap between her and the blood domain master can''t be made up by the previous chaotic fire.


    "Ha ha -" the blood domain leader laughed: "if you are the same as my major today, I''m afraid I really have to eat and go, but it''s a pity..."


    "You are too weak!"


    Before the voice fell, his eyes became cold and fierce, and he smiled darkly: "die here for my Lord!"


    With that, he suddenly raised his hand, and his powerful spiritual power rushed out of the sky like a Thunder Dragon!


    Just then!


    Jun Mu raised the seven stars in his hand and pulled the whip of the moon. At the moment when the two phases collided, even heaven and earth were shaking.


    It was as if the giant beast that had been silent for thousands of years in ancient times woke up and issued an extremely loud roar.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the impact of huge sound waves, people could not hear anything at this moment.


    After a second, it finally slowed down.


    They couldn''t even breathe, so they looked at the central station¡ª¡ª


    "Poof -" Jun Mu felt numb on his wrist and couldn''t help it. He bowed his head and spit out a mouthful of gorgeous blood.


    Qi and blood were constantly surging, and even the meridians trembled.


    She held back her physical pain and stood there straight.


    She doesn''t have the inner pill of the second six pupil tarantula. She can''t kill the blood domain master like dealing with yuscar. She can only rely on her strength.


    But Xiuwei xuanshu, the gap is too big.


    "Eh?" the blood domain master was surprised, "didn''t you die?"


    Although his strength was suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth here, he also had the cultivation of the spirit king.


    Coupled with his physical particularity, he can definitely catch up with the third and fourth level spirit king.


    A little level six lingzong didn''t die under his full blow?


    "Ling Ling -"


    Suddenly, a crisp silver bell rang and swung away.


    "Yes." Jun Mu breathed lightly, "you''re blocking it."


    Of course, she was not able to completely block the move of the blood domain master. Hun Yuanling helped her remove 90% of her strength, but she could only block it for her three times.


    "Interesting, interesting." the blood domain master stared at her for a long time and suddenly smiled, "it''s really worthy of being a young gentleman''s woman. It really makes me look at you with new eyes."


    "However, you can only die here today. Don''t expect him to save you. Even if he comes, he can''t protect himself!"


    "Wrong." Jun Mu Qian wiped the blood on his lips and corrected, "I''m not his woman yet. He didn''t chase me. I won''t promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    silent.


    There was silence.


    Even the blood domain master was stunned and confused for a time.


    Su Qingli silently helped her forehead. She really did evil. What kind of person did she know? When life and death are at stake, she can still say such words.


    She really admired it.


    "Smart mouth." the blood domain master sneered, "are you really..."


    This time, the following words were not finished.


    Because Jun Mu Qian did it again, she used the eight thunder formula this time.


    "Boom -"


    In the sky, a new cloud layer appeared, which was a little deeper than the previous dark cloud, which made people more depressed.


    "Taiyi thunders!"


    "Boom!"


    Countless purple thunder fell from the clouds and hit the ground hard.


    As soon as the blood domain leader looked up, he was split by the first purple thunder.


    However, this is not the end at all.


    Those purple thunder fell at an amazing speed, constantly, mixed with lightning, and roared dully.


    "What power is this...?"


    Those people were stunned and forgot that the source of life was still being extracted by the nine day array.


    "This man is terrible." Fuyuan murmured, "I''m far from it."


    She didn''t have such strength when she was in lingzong.


    Up to now, these two people have not used fighting spirit!


    It''s terrible!


    "Damn it!" the blood domain master roared angrily, "I really think my Lord is such a stupid creature as beast Zun. You can defeat him by thunder?"


    "Endless, damn it!"


    He no longer hid his strength and roared up to the sky.


    "Shua -"


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly felt that the fluctuation of spiritual power on the blood domain master was strengthened, like unlocking some seal and waking up from his deep sleep.


    The next second, the dark clouds on the head of the blood domain master suddenly dispersed, and even Taiyi thunderbolt was shocked by him.


    Except that his clothes became scorched and black, there were several wounds on his body, and he was still fine.


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly deepened. She shook her fingers, and her heart beat inevitably accelerated for a few minutes.


    The blood domain master is definitely the strongest opponent she has met since she was reborn in this lower plane.


    If she is still the Lord of the eastern region, one finger can crush the blood domain Lord.


    But now, she is only a sixth level spiritual sect.


    "I''ll kill the young gentleman''s woman now." the blood domain master kept sneering and his eyes were vicious. "Let him see that his millennium plan will fall short in the end!"


    Before the words fell, he had rushed towards Jun Mu shallow.


    "Let you see the fighting spirit of our Lord!"


    In the process of galloping, there seemed to be a virtual shadow behind the blood domain master, but it soon disappeared.


    However, Jun Muqian saw it clearly, and his heart was shocked.


    The fighting spirit of the blood domain master could be


    How could it be? If so, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Die!"


    The blood domain master smiled grimly and used all his strength to kill Jun Mu Qian directly.


    This woman is too abnormal. Now she has such high strength. If she goes on, her future will be immeasurable.


    Be sure to kill!


    In order to be safe, the blood domain master also specially set up a boundary.


    In this way, even if someone here wants her, she can''t get in.


    Dead, dying soon


    "Trouble." Cang Yue''s face was heavy, "after all, it''s only the sixth level lingzong, which can''t compare with the Lingwang. If the seven of us work together, there''s still a certain possibility, but now, we''re trapped here and can''t help at all."


    I don''t know what this bell jar is. It''s so strange.


    Mu Jing''s heart moved: "are we destined to die here today?"


    He was not afraid of life and death, but before he came out, he promised wanwan that he would take the good things of Huaxu mainland back to send her.


    "Not necessarily." at this time, Fuyuan said, "at least, we are not dead yet."


    Before the end, everything can change.


    The next second, Mu Jing''s eyes changed: "the Lord of the Imperial Cabinet, he... Wants to break through?!"


    **


    The blood domain master also felt something wrong, because he found that Jun Mu Qian''s spiritual power also began to soar, and was even more majestic and powerful than him.


    More Than This!


    All the surrounding auras rushed over at this moment and madly entered Jun Muqian''s body.


    Just one breath, she broke through the seventh level lingzong in an instant!


    "Good guy!" the blood domain master was surprised, "are you able to break through?"


    His eyes were colder: "sure enough, I can''t stay!"


    Then, faster and more severe.


    While Jun Muqian broke through, a voice sounded in her ear.


    It''s not a secret, but it''s close at hand.


    It is warm, cool and elegant, as if there is a faint fragrance of whirling flowers.


    "Mu Mu, come on, let''s..."


    A digression


    Third watch!


    Waste your life!


    Or do you keep asking for tickets~


    All the young beauties are out. Come and welcome my second son-in-law!

 Chapter 227

    "Then, feel me with your heart."


    The master of the voice seemed to stick his thin lip to her ear and say this.


    With a slight burning breath, the breath is very warm and cool.


    Jun Mu Qian closed his eyes and the whole person seemed to fall into the vast blue waves, undulating up and down with the rolling waves.


    At the end of the sea, she saw the familiar Fei clothes.


    No wind, automatic, yuanyan Yuezhi.


    Rong Qing stood there. He looked at her and smiled silently.


    He is a person who doesn''t like to laugh. However, once he smiles, it is a soul stirring beauty. It is like the prosperity of an iron tree that has been silent for thousands of years, which makes people dizzy and fascinated. He would rather sink here.


    "Light beauty...?" Jun Mu Qian twisted his eyebrows in some confusion. He didn''t tell whether it was true or false for a while.


    Isn''t she fighting the blood Lord?


    How did you show up here?


    And here, what is it?


    Rong Qingshen''s eyes, his voice as cool as jade, clear and light: "I''ll teach you how to go this step."


    Then he raised his hand. His fingers were slender and white.


    The next second, there was a faint white light flowing out of his palm.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly found that at this moment, the distance between her and Rong Qing shortened, from more than ten meters to each other''s breathing.


    Under their feet, there is still a vast sea, with rolling waves and ups and downs.


    "Feel me." Rong Qing repeated these three words again. His heavy pupil was unprecedented black. At a glance, it was like an abyss.


    But in this bottomless abyss, she clearly saw her reflection.


    So beautiful, so bright.


    It is like a flame that ignites the dark abyss.


    Although Jun Mu Qian was still confused, she still opened her hand, then slowly raised it and put it close to his palm.


    At the moment of contact, Jun Mu''s body suddenly shook.


    There was an inexplicable power that passed into her body along their fitting place.


    Not like her hot, but his cold.


    But under the collision of the two, a stronger force burst out, which was about to break through the ground.


    And there seems to be something more in her brain.


    It was just too ethereal and too ancient for her to understand at the first time.


    But Jun mu can feel that at this moment, Rong Qing seems to be integrated with her.


    People who are so far away can be touched at this time.


    The low voice still sounded close to the ear. If it scattered from the clouds, with a slight smile: "Mu Mu, do you feel it?"


    "I......" Jun Mu opened his eyes and smiled at the bottom of his eyes. She said slowly, "I feel it!"


    Ear, a chuckle fell, with intoxicating Sexy: "that''s it, well done."


    "Mu Mu."


    **


    The leader of the blood domain suddenly stopped the attack, but because he was in a hurry, he ate himself at the last moment.


    "No, you should..." he looked at the man in front of him in some horror. "This is not your strength. What have you done?"


    What''s going on?


    Why did he feel the breath of the young king in this human body?


    No, it''s not just the breath. It''s like you''re here!


    But you are not here. What happened?


    The sudden changes stunned others.


    At this time, under the operation of the nine day array, many people with weak cultivation have died.


    The miserable howl and the explosion sound of Lingli are intertwined and echoed between heaven and earth.


    However, none of this is better than the soaring breath of Jun Mu Qian!


    "Interesting." in the transparent bell jar, Cang Yue smiled, "this person''s potential can be so big."


    They all thought that this huge duel was definitely a losing end, but they never thought that there could be a reversal at the most critical moment.


    Just when the soaring breath gradually climbed to a peak, Jun Muqian finally stabilized the extra strength in her body.


    She knew that this power did not belong to her.


    The appearance of Rong Qing just now was definitely not an illusion, but he invaded her thinking in a way she had never heard of.


    However, it''s wrong to say that Rong Qing lent her strength. She hasn''t been able to find out what it is.


    However, the blood domain master has fallen into extreme fear: "fusion... No, how can you fuse?"


    He calculated very clearly that even the young gentleman could not enter the nine day array with nine fake congenital Lingbao.


    He is the only winner in this battle.


    But now, things are wrong.


    Young gentleman didn''t come in, but it''s almost the same as coming in.


    "No -" the blood domain leader tried to calm his mood, and he sneered, "even if you integrate, you are still not the opponent of our Lord."


    Next second!


    With a "click", the people saw the black veins on the blood domain master''s body, which spread from the elbow to the trunk, covered with skin, crisscross and ferocious.


    Spirit pulse!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed. Is he finally going to use the spirit pulse?


    At that time, when fighting with the Seven Star Alliance, the reason why the breaking army didn''t use the spirit pulse was that the defeat was too fast and the spirit pulse could not reverse the situation.


    Therefore, she has not met an opponent who uses the spirit pulse up to now.


    The three spiritual veins of heaven, earth and man under the divine pulse will only bring a mysterious connection to spiritual cultivation.


    But whatever it is, it will be suppressed by a higher level of spirit pulse.


    What will be the spirit pulse of the blood domain master?


    Shouldn''t it be


    "Ha ha ha, do you know why our Lord is so sure of winning?" Xueyu advocated wildly laughing, and he looked strange, "because our Lord''s spirit pulse, but... God pulse!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the others were stunned.


    The most calm people are not the seven Wanling families, but the people in the monarch Pavilion.


    "It''s just divine pulse. What''s so crazy." Su Qingli''s cold face, "it seems that others don''t have what he said."


    However, they are calm, but others are different.


    Those survivors who watched as the people around them were drained of their life and died were alarmed.


    "Divine pulse! What should I do? It''s a divine pulse!"


    "It''s over. We''re really going to die here today. God pulse, I''ve never heard of it in my life."


    Inside bell jar¡ª¡ª


    "This is really..." Cang Yue also had a headache, "twists and turns."


    She had never been in such a mood, going up to heaven and down to the earth.


    Alas, I''m old and my heart can''t stand it.


    In the seven families of all souls, they are not without divine vein talent, but most of them are hidden.


    After all, those who are gifted with divine veins are easy to be jealous. If they see red eyes and are stripped of spiritual veins, it will be bad.


    Therefore, no one knows who has the divine pulse except himself.


    Mu Jing couldn''t help sliding her Adam''s apple, and her eyes stared at the battle situation in the center station.


    And there, the black wind rolled wildly, flying sand and stones, and too strong spiritual power forced everyone back.


    The blood domain master didn''t give an order, so Lou yunpian didn''t do it, but showed a kind of peace.


    It''s not that no one wants to go in to help, but no one can go in at the moment.


    "So..." the master of the blood domain held his hand tightly, and the black veins on his body burst into dazzling light. He sneered, "die!"


    "Crazy wave bullying method!"


    Suddenly, a huge water curtain appeared in the air.


    The next second, a column of water surged out from the water curtain, sweeping away like a raging wave!


    Jun Muqian felt the power filled in her body. She didn''t even frown and waved her fist directly.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise seemed to tear the world apart, and when the sound stopped, the water curtain was blown out of a hole.


    The golden red flame was burning there, but for a moment, it swallowed up the water curtain directly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The blood domain master was shocked: "it''s impossible. How can you block it again?"


    The reason why the spirit pulse will bring absolute advantage is that the high-level spirit pulse will always suppress the low-level spirit pulse.


    Even if the cultivation is low, you can use the spiritual pulse to turn defeat into victory.


    He has a divine pulse. How can he not crush this girl to death?


    Unless


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you." the voice sounded from his mind, with a shallow smile and a little reckless, "me too..."


    "Divine pulse!"


    "Shua -"


    "Boom!"


    The fire of chaos suddenly soared at this time, made a hiss, and rushed to the blood domain master.


    This time, the blood domain master obviously felt that the fire of chaos could damage him.


    His flesh and blood were scorched. His eyes were cold and fierce, and he smoked his airway: "you? Your Divine pulse can compare with me?"


    Although he said so, he was already timid in his heart.


    How could he be a divine vein talent? He has stayed in Huaxu for so long and has never met him!


    You must be lying to him.


    However, Jun Muqian ignored him. The object of her attack this time was the nine day array.


    She coldly ordered: "Taiyi thunders, get together again!"


    "Boom -"


    Just when the blood domain master was trapped by the fire of chaos, the dark cloud layer gathered again, the wind hunted and the thunder was violent.


    The whole world fell into an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    "Click! Click..."


    Taiyi thunderbolt did not fall on the ground, but purposefully hit nine directions.


    The crisp sound came, like something was broken, suddenly!


    "Stab -"


    The sky was covered by dark clouds and opened a crack.


    A cluster of strong light came in like that. For a time, it was so shaking that people''s eyes could hardly open.


    "No, you......" the blood domain master suddenly looked up, "can you break my nine day array?"


    Only by finding out the location of the nine fake congenital Lingbao and breaking them one by one can we break the array.


    But he designed it himself. How could it be found?


    "Click."


    The crack was bigger, and in just one breath, all those dark clouds dispersed.


    At the same time, Jun Muqian finally felt that the blocked space was opened again.


    She breathed a little and smiled coldly: "fake nine day array, dare to come out and make a fool of yourself."


    She said, how can a person have so many innate Lingbao? It turns out that they are all imitations.


    "Ho ho." the veins in the blood domain beat and roared, "you want to die!"


    "Xihai..."


    However, before the second talent brought to him by the divine pulse was used, the blood domain master felt an absolute suppression from the spiritual pulse!


    This suppression was forcibly revoked by his Xuantong.


    The next second, another force came and directly made him kneel on the ground.


    "Originally, your Divine pulse is also false." Jun Mu Qian walked forward slowly. "You don''t have to use the third Xuantong. It''s useless."


    If it was just a guess, she can now determine the identity of the blood domain owner.


    "You...!" the blood domain master couldn''t believe it. He trembled his lips and hoarse his voice, "what''s the ranking of your Divine pulse? Tell me, what''s the ranking!"


    At this moment, the sun finally returned to the death cause. After the nine day array stopped running, everyone''s body was soft and collapsed directly on the ground.


    Although the crisis has been lifted now, I''m afraid the lost source of life can''t come back.


    "What''s the ranking?" Jun Muqian looked down at the blood domain master kneeling there and smiled. "Compared with this, I think your identity makes us more strange."


    Hearing this, the blood domain master''s look suddenly changed.


    Jun Mu was light: "I saw your fighting spirit just now. I also know which demon God you inherited all your Divine veins from..."


    "But what I can''t understand is, why did you attack the Baili family? Huh?"


    Her eyes were cold and she called out the name: "a hundred miles of Qingfei."


    A digression


    First change~


    The climax is not over~


    For my sake, are you sure you want to dive!


    Come out and play!

 Chapter 228

    ¡°£¡¡±


    After all, many people don''t know who Baili Qingfei is.


    The Baili family was really famous only a few decades ago, when it just rose.


    But Baili Qingfei was a man of the same era as Yanshi, God of war and old man Tianji.


    Bailichangsheng opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe what he heard: "what did you say, pavilion master?"


    Baili Qingfei?


    Isn''t that the name of their hundred mile ancestors? Why is it related to the blood domain master.


    A hundred miles long Sheng was a little confused. Standing there, he was at a loss for the first time.


    The blood domain leader was also stunned. He was forced to kneel there, raised his head, clenched his teeth and sneered: "what are you talking about? If you win, you can talk crazy?"


    So far, he has failed.


    He did everything he could, but he didn''t expect such an abnormal number to appear.


    Even when Yan Shaoling took the girl away, he never thought of the consequences of the failure of the plan.


    The sun was a little dazzling, shining on his face with a bit of coolness, as if even heaven were laughing at him as a loser.


    I don''t know what I felt. The blood domain master''s face turned pale.


    He covered his chest in pain and curled up there with blood in his eyes: "Damn it, what did you do?"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, and then turned back if he felt it.


    Behind him, the warm, cold and thin breath was flowing slowly.


    This time, Rong Qing was really standing in front of her.


    Maybe because there are too many people here, he put on a mask again.


    Jun Muqian wants to ask what happened just now, but she also knows that this is not the focus now.


    Rong Qing stepped forward slightly and stood side by side with her. He looked down at the blood domain master who was constantly shaking and slowly said, "it''s you. We really know each other."


    "Little, little gentleman!" the blood domain master''s teeth shook. Now he has completely lost his arrogance in sunset city.


    All the treasures have failed. Facing this man, he doesn''t even have the possibility of a war.


    fear! fear!


    There were no other emotions.


    Rong qingbu said nothing. He narrowed his eyes and raised his hand.


    A little glittering light slipped, and someone nearby couldn''t help shouting.


    Because they saw that the face of the blood domain master was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it became another face!


    Bai lichangsheng stared at the face blankly. He blurted out, "no... Are you really an ancestor?!"


    It was impossible for him to admit his mistake. When Yangui city was not destroyed, he followed his father to the ancestral hall to worship the old ancestor.


    Baili Qingfei has a very high status in the Baili family. Even if there is only one child of the Baili family for several generations, they will bring a portrait of Baili Qingfei and worship it from time to time.


    If there was no Baili Qingfei, the Baili family could not have its later glory.


    At that time, Yan Guicheng was destroyed. When his mother drank the poisonous wine, she did not forget to tell him that after he went out, he must find someone to draw an old ancestor''s painting.


    But he was too sad at that time and forgot it over time.


    Later, in order to become stronger, he joined the blood domain and learned that Yan Guicheng was actually destroyed by the blood domain master, and his hatred reached the extreme.


    He has only one goal in his life, that is to destroy the blood domain and avenge the family!


    But now, looking at the face once described by the Baili family many times, Baili Changsheng suddenly didn''t know what the meaning of his life is now.


    How could it be... How could it be that the old ancestors cut off the whole Baili family?!


    "That''s true." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly and said to Rong lightly, "if I hadn''t listened to Gongyi and Shen night talking about him, I''m afraid I hadn''t guessed."


    Gongyimo said that Baili Qingfei was very strange. Like Changsheng, Douling was human.


    Once, his fighting spirit was transformed into a strange creature with a human face, a bird body, a green snake in his ears and a red snake in his hand.


    Most importantly, this creature can control lightning.


    Just now, she saw clearly that the virtual shadow passing behind the blood domain master was just like this!


    At that time, when she thought he was very strange, she just felt that those eyes were similar to Changsheng.


    Now it seems that it is easy to look at.


    "Well." Rong Qing looked at her, with a few smiles floating in the depths of his black eyes, "Mu Mu, it''s hard for you."


    Because they are all competing for the power of Qi, he can''t see the identity of the blood domain master.


    Moreover, I don''t know what method is used to confuse the false with the true.


    Baili Qingfei and Lou yunpian appeared in turn as the blood domain master, which was more complicated and confusing.


    But Jun Mu Qian was different. She was originally an atmospheric transport adder, and it happened that the blood domain master was forced to release the fighting spirit, which was solved.


    "Cough..." Baili Qingfei coughed violently. There were blood stains on his mouth, and sneered, "old ancestor? I don''t have such a stupid descendant as you."


    A few sarcasm flashed in his eyes. He said proudly, "yes, I''m a hundred Li Qingfei, so what?"


    Anyway, his identity has been exposed. Facing a group of people thousands of years younger than him, it''s not worth asking him to bow his head.


    Even if he loses, he will lose well.


    "I don''t believe it!" the one who suffered the most was the hundred mile long Sheng. With red eyes, he roared, "you''re not my ancestor, you must not be!"


    "Oh?" after Bai liqingfei wiped the blood on his mouth, he looked disdainful. "Believe it or not, you can call Yanshi and see if I''m your ancestor."


    "No... no! I absolutely can''t believe it!" Bai lichangsheng''s fist was clenched tightly, and his eyes and tail were red.


    The murderous spirit that had been forced down by him broke out again at this moment.


    It''s more urgent and intense. It seems that something is going to break through the ground.


    Rao Shijun was shocked by the murderous spirit for a moment.


    Rong Qing''s look was still calm, but he didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes were a little deep.


    "Changsheng!" she suddenly grasped Baili Changsheng''s shoulder and shouted in a deep voice, "he''s irritating you. Don''t you see?"


    With that, Jun Mu looked at Baili Qingfei coldly, but he was surprised to find that he shrank.


    Obviously, he was frightened by the murderous spirit of Baili Changsheng.


    "Are you afraid?" Jun Mu smiled lightly. "Why don''t you go on?"


    "Joke! How can I be afraid?" Bai liqingfei said coldly, but he was more and more frightened in his heart.


    He''s a younger generation, but he''s really overlooked him.


    He stood up and sneered, "doesn''t he believe it? I''m just telling him the truth."


    The eyes didn''t know whether it was pity or malice: "what a poor child. He lost his parents so young that he couldn''t even protect his sister."


    "My sister..." hearing this word, Baili Changsheng woke up from shock and anger. He suddenly came forward and grabbed Baili Qingfei''s collar, "where''s my sister?!"


    "Dead." Baili Qingfei shrugged. "If you ask about the corpse, I may have fed it to the wolves."


    "Bang!"


    Baili Qingfei''s proud expression broke in an instant. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood with several broken teeth.


    The hundred mile long Sheng was still fighting, his fists were as dense as raindrops, and his roar continued: "why? Why did you do this!"


    There was a sob in his voice: "I''m sorry for you in the Baili family? Why do you want to do this!"


    "Plop -"


    The boy''s legs could no longer support him. He knelt down, his face buried in his hands, and made a sob. In the end, he turned into a cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    At the moment, there were not many people left on the death row. Those who watched the battle had scattered and ran away at the moment when the nine day array was lifted.


    What happened today is definitely a nightmare for them.


    The people of the seven families of all souls were forced to stay here because they were still trapped in the bell jar.


    Looking at this scene, I fell into silence.


    Baili Qingfei had long been fooled by the dense fist, and his face was swollen, like a frozen carrot head.


    "Chang Sheng..." just as Jun Mu said, he saw that Bai Li Chang Sheng had raised his head.


    There were tears on his face, only his eyes were still shining.


    However, his eyes have changed, all his ignorance has disappeared, leaving only a cold.


    "There are 347 lives in the Baili family, and Yan returns to 100000 people in the city..." Baili Changsheng said slowly, "for ten years, I''ve been thinking about how I can avenge this."


    At that time, his sister was less than five years old. She was so young that she would only run behind him. He despised her several times, but in the end, she couldn''t stand her pettish and depended on her for everything.


    Sheng ge... A hundred miles long song, his sister was fed to the wolf!


    "Cabinet leader." he turned to look at Jun Mu Qian, "I want to kill him myself, can I?"


    Baili Qingfei had recovered the wound on his face with his only spiritual power at this time. After listening to this mockery, he smiled: "don''t waste your energy. You are a spiritual sect trying to kill me? You can''t break my body protection Aura!"


    I just killed some people. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    He created the Baili family. They died for him. That''s right.


    "Also, boy, I inherited your constitution from you." Baili Qingfei said again, "I have been good enough to you and taught you carefully in the blood field. As a result, you still want to kill me?"


    "Of course you won''t kill Changsheng." Jun Mu Qian motioned Baili Changsheng not to do it first. "After all, you have to use him and make him a part of your plan."


    "I don''t think you can be completely called a hundred Li Qingfei now."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Li Qingfei''s face changed again.


    Others were also stunned, only Rong Qing was still calm.


    "I probably know why you want to kill the people of the Baili family." Jun Mu Qian took it easy. "Collecting the power of Qi is one thing, because they have your blood, and you need them to maintain your fighting spirit."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Li Qingfei''s eyes flashed slightly and did not admit: "ridiculous, this is just your guess."


    "Don''t you find that sometimes your consciousness will be affected?" Jun Mu hugged his arms and smiled. "Do you subconsciously think that you are not here?"


    "You!" Bai liqingfei was a little shocked, "what do you know?!"


    "I only know that the fighting spirit you think is actually encroaching on your body." Jun Mu is shallow and slowly, with a smile on his lips. "After all, he was once a twelve ancestor witch."


    "Xizi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence again.


    The others are a little confused. Who is Xizi?


    "It''s nonsense!" Barry Qingfei seemed to have been stabbed in some pain, and he was very angry. "I''m Xizi! I''m just trapped here and changed my name."


    "Deceive yourself and others." Jun Mu said faintly, "although it''s a fake congenital treasure, it''s not something you can have. It''s not brought by others. What else can it be?"


    Xizi, the ancestor of electricity.


    But she did not know how Xizi, who had died, came to the spiritual world and became a fighting spirit of a hundred miles and a clear Fei.


    It is estimated that Baili Qingfei didn''t have this special constitution at first, which was only after Xizi and him were integrated.


    With the passage of time, I''m afraid I can''t tell who is who.


    Is it difficult


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart suddenly moved. Xizi wanted to revive through Baili Qingfei''s body?


    From this point of view, his goal should not only be the power of luck, but also¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a roar came from the sky, like thunder, but it was clear that there was no abnormality.


    And the look of Baili Qingfei suddenly became ecstatic: "yumang, come on, take me away!"


    A digression


    Guess, is there a third watch~


    Xi (Xi, a sound) Z


    Sentence (Gou, a sound) awn


    I''m going to Wanling soon. Are you really willing to support Wen?


    Then ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 229

    Sentence mang?


    Hearing the name, Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Jumang, the ancestor of Oriental wood, is actually stronger than Xizi.


    It can''t be true?


    The twelve ancestor witches were transformed by Pangu''s blood essence. They have long become legends with the end of the famine era.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not believe that the twelve ancestral witches really existed.


    But now, not only Xizi came out, but also a sentence appeared.


    The other ten ancestral witches must not have died.


    No one knows the strength of the twelve ancestral witches. After all, the famine era is too long, and the rest is just a word.


    Just thinking, Rong Qing suddenly held her hand. His voice was clear and light. He only said two words: "I''m not afraid."


    Jun Muqian is not afraid. She has always been a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    But somehow, she felt a kind of peace of mind.


    It seems that Rong Qing has changed a lot since she left the customs, but


    Jun Mu glanced at him and smiled: "light beauty, do you know that there is a saying called whether men and women give or receive?"


    Then he pulled his hand back.


    Think so easy?


    no way.


    Rong Qing slightly raised his eyebrow: "Mu Mu?"


    "Oh." Jun Mu was calm, "I can''t hear you."


    And then¡ª¡ª


    "Take me away!" Baili Qingfei, no, it should be said that Xizi was overjoyed. "How did you come? Do you know how long I''ve been trapped here


    It seems that the previously absorbed sources of life and souls really let him connect with other ancestral witches.


    In this way, he can leave this damn place immediately.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Everyone looked at the sky at this moment.


    Cloudless, clear and blue.


    However, the next second!


    "Xizi, you are so ashamed." a voice fell from the sky, like thunder and ancient austerity. "Do you know what you have done?"


    After a pause, he suddenly became angry: "you actually transformed some people here into people of our family. It''s a great treason!"


    As the voice said, Jun Muqian saw that Lou yunpian, Luo Lingjun and the rest of the ancestors of Wu suddenly became soft and fainted directly.


    At the same time, a few strands of turbid air floated from them and then dissipated slowly in the air.


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are slightly Lin.


    The witch family comes from the twelve ancestors. She said, why is there a witch state in the lingxuan world.


    Now it seems that it was caused by Xizi.


    It seems that the whole royal family of Lou family, except that Lou Xingxun was blocked by Yanshi at that time, everyone else should have been reincarnated into a witch family.


    Just looking at Lou yunpian''s stunned look, it''s obvious that she doesn''t know Xizi. Why she betrayed remains to be studied.


    Loringjun''s situation is somewhat different. He should have been transformed after meeting Xizi.


    Now that the turbid air has gone, they should return to normal.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" but Xizi was a little anxious and didn''t care about his men at all. "Take me away quickly. My situation is very critical now."


    It''s not easy to find a body and live again. Anyway, his purpose is to leave here. The rest is not important.


    He''s really going crazy because his plans over the years have fallen short.


    "Hum!" a cold hum came from the sky, "when you go back, you will be punished."


    "Receive punishment?" Xizi''s face changed. "What do you punish me?"


    "You left our family with your precious treasure without permission and caused so many troubles outside." Ju mang sneered, "if you knew so, we shouldn''t have come out to find you."


    But the twelve ancestral witches can''t be less.


    "Then punish!" Xizi gritted his teeth. "Let me get out of here first!"


    "Useless things." although Ju mang said so, he still took action.


    "Shua -"


    There was still nothing in the sky, but Xizi seemed to be under some traction and flew up.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m leaving. None of you can stop me!" he laughed and couldn''t hide his joy. "Said, I''m not your ancestor at all... No -!"


    He suddenly stopped laughing and became frightened again, because he found that his body had stopped impressively and was even recovering!


    "Hmm --?" I don''t know where the sentence mang also found an abnormality, "Xizi, who''s on your side?"


    Xizi suddenly turned back and gnashed his teeth: "it''s you again!"


    Who is this young gentleman?


    Rong Qing raised his hands, his eyes were faint, and his tone was calm: "since you''re here, let''s stay together."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xizi felt that the tension behind him was greater.


    Even a sentence can''t resist this force.


    Xizi was shocked. It was impossible. Even if the strength of Jumang was weakened a lot, how could it be suppressed by a human being?


    "Xizi!" snapped the sentence, "don''t you want to leave here? Give up your body, or I won''t care about you."


    "Damn it!" roared Xizi, with a black light flashing on his face. "Yumang, protect my consciousness!"


    "Whoosh!"


    In the air, Bai Li Qingfei''s head suddenly tilted and lost his breath.


    But there was a faint black halo, which rushed to the sky at a very fast speed.


    Also at this time, a very thin crack appeared in the blue sky.


    When they didn''t react, they entered the crack, and then the crack disappeared in an instant!


    Without support, Baili Qingfei''s body fell from mid air and hit the ground hard.


    Light and heavy, the pupil is deep, and there are dark clouds at the bottom of the eyes.


    It seems that it''s not enough. They ran away.


    Jun Mu Qian was deeply shocked. She was slightly incredible: "you... Can you beat a sentence?"


    "No." Rong shook his head lightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    His pupils glowed with cold light and he fell into meditation.


    "It seems that Jumang left with Xizi''s consciousness." Jun Muqian didn''t ask any more. She twisted her eyebrows. "I can''t understand it."


    Where did Jumang come from and where did they go?


    Illusory thousand?


    "Pavilion master." Baili Changsheng opened his mouth, and his eyes trembled, "is he dead?"


    Jun Mu lowered his head: "it should be dead. Xizi had swallowed up all the consciousness of Baili Qingfei at the last moment."


    "From that moment on, the hundred Li Qingfei has disappeared."


    Although the chief culprit is Xizi, it is unforgivable for a hundred Li Qingfei.


    In fact, from the moment of integration, the two people have been regardless of each other and are affecting each other.


    Xizi''s strong desire to leave here was instilled into Baili Qingfei.


    Baili Qingfei''s fear of Rongqing also stimulated Xizi.


    "So." Bai lichangsheng was silent, smiled bitterly and sighed, "I still couldn''t avenge myself."


    So what is the meaning of his life now?


    "Then -" Jun Mu Qian thought for a moment, "whip the corpse?"


    Hearing the speech, Baili Changsheng was stunned and immediately shook his head: "it''s too cruel to whip the corpse. It''s better to chop it up and feed the wolf."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Who is this cruel.


    As soon as he said he would do it, Baili Changsheng lifted up Baili Qingfei, who had no life, and walked towards the edge of the original life.


    "That''s right." Jun Mu Qian suddenly blurted out, "Yin Yang mirror!"


    Although Xizi has so many fake congenital treasures, the yin-yang mirror must be true.


    Xizi''s consciousness ran away. He couldn''t take the yin-yang mirror with him.


    "Here." Rong Qing opened his hand, and a mirror appeared in the palm of his hand, "Mu Mu?"


    "What do I want it to do?" Jun Mu shook his head. "You''d better take this sharp weapon."


    With Rongqing''s custody, she can rest assured. After all, the yin-yang mirror is too rebellious.


    "HMM." Rong Qing didn''t say much and put the mirror away again.


    Then he looked at Jun mu for a while and frowned, "why didn''t you bring the hairpin I gave you?"


    "I''m dressed up as a man now." Jun Mu was speechless.


    Moreover, the Jinfeng hairpin is too dazzling and exquisite. Carrying it every day will also attract the covet of others.


    "Go back." Rong lightly sipped his thin lips, "I have something to tell you."


    I''ve really had a hard time these days.


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "This childe." a voice came from behind them, with some admiration.


    Jun Muqian turned around and saw that several people of the Wanling seven family had come out of the bell jar and were coming towards her.


    And it was Mu Jing who made a noise.


    "What''s up?" Jun Muqian had no superfluous emotions, and she was not afraid that Mujing would recognize her.


    "I''m Mujing." Mujing''s face is warm and her voice is like jade. "I''ve just seen the childe''s heroism. I also want to ask your name."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu glanced at Rong Qing and smiled: "my name is Rong mu."


    This pseudonym, just keep using it.


    "Young master Rong mu, I wonder if you are interested in coming to our Mu family?" Mu Jing nodded slightly and said clearly, "if you come to our Mu family, you can enjoy the resources of your lineal blood and will never treat you badly."


    "Mu Jing, you''re not kind." the Wen family opened their mouth, "is it difficult that our other families will treat young master Rong Mu badly?"


    "If you want what your family can give, my Wen family can also give it."


    The people of the Ye family are unwilling to show weakness: "and the Ye family!"


    "Please don''t be impatient." Mu Jing smiled gently. "I''m just asking Mr. Rong Mu''s opinion. I won''t interfere with which family he''s going to."


    "Brother Mu said well." Chu Ling also said, "besides, have you forgotten what sister Yue said earlier? Each depends on his ability."


    "Don''t drag me in." Cang Yue said carelessly, "solve your problems by yourself."


    She waved her hand: "go, don''t think of me."


    With that, his body moved and he had swept out.


    "Farewell." as soon as cangyue left, Fuyuan also put down such two words.


    "By the way, where''s the wind family?" the Wen family suddenly said, "why didn''t you say anything?"


    **


    Feng Guixue had already passed by when she recognized Su Qingli.


    He opened his mouth carefully: "Li''er, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Qiang!"


    A short sword came out of its scabbard and reached in front of the wind returning to the snow. Shu Weihan''s eyes were shining, and the tip of his eyebrows was Lengyan: "step back."


    She stood in front of Su Qingli, as if she were protecting each other.


    "Li''er!" seeing the wind returning to the snow, he looked dark, "are you sure you don''t want to see me?"


    "I said, I don''t know you." Su Qingli''s eyes were calm. "Please don''t come to me again."


    She found that after seeing the wind returning to snow last time, her young love not only didn''t engrave on the bone, but faded.


    "Li''er, I know you may still be angry." Feng Guixue closed his eyes, "but believe me, I really won''t hurt you."


    Su Qingli didn''t answer, but a sarcastic smile floated on her lips.


    "I see, Li''er." Feng Guixue was silent for a moment, and then took out a token from his skirt. "If you change your attention and want to go back to Feng''s house, take it to me."


    "No need." Su Qingli looked at him faintly, "take it away."


    Feng Guixue smiled bitterly, put the token on the ground, and then got up slowly. He paused for a long time. His eyes were complex: "Li Er, Xi Wei was brought back by the guard yesterday. She was seriously injured."


    "Hurt?" Su Qingli smiled. "That''s really good. It would be better if he died."


    "Li''er?" hearing the speech, Feng Guixue''s body was shocked, some incredible, "you weren''t like this before, you obviously..."


    "Yes, Su Qingli has changed." Su Qingli coldly interrupted him. "Now Su Qingli is cruel and ruthless, and he will report. Now, can you go?"


    "No, Li''er..." the wind took a step back after returning to the snow. He shook his head, "you''re not like this."


    Su Qingli smiled angrily. She didn''t know what to say. She simply looked at the people in front of her as if there was nothing.


    Jun Mu''s shallow side eyes saw this scene and sighed in his heart.


    Little queen, violent enough.


    Mu Jing said again, "young master Rong mu, have you made up your mind?"


    For a moment, all four eyes were burning.


    Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips and slowly opened his mouth: "if I say..."


    A digression


    Open volume 2 tomorrow! I''m going to all souls~


    Follow the Lord, arrogant and strong!


    Rong ¡¤ failed to flirt with her again ¡¤ light ¨r (¨s¨Œ system) ¨q


    Add oil to the second son-in-law~

 Chapter 230

    The eyes of several people were more burning. Even a calm and gentle person like Mu Jing could not help but make his heart beat faster.


    When he looked at the rosy peach blossom eyes, he always felt that it was a pity that such eyes matched such an ordinary face.


    Moreover, Mu Jing always feels a little familiar with him, as if he had seen such eyes a long time ago.


    Previously, although the Lord of the blood domain had said that Jun Mu Qian was a woman, the people of the seven families of all souls did not go to study it.


    For them, gender is not very important. What matters is talent.


    Since people want to hide their true gender, it shows that there are personal reasons.


    They were sincere invitations, but they certainly wouldn''t break it.


    Jun Mu paused for a moment, and his smile widened: "I don''t want to choose any one?"


    She hasn''t arrived at lingzun yet, but she has a deeper feeling in the war with Xizi just now.


    She can be sure that if she is given a few more months, she will be able to break through the spiritual statue in one fell swoop.


    Only when you get to lingzun can you have a certain self-protection in the all souls continent.


    Although she can follow the seven Wanling families, she is only an outsider after all. It''s hard to guarantee that nothing bad will happen.


    And


    Jun Mu Qian took a look at Mu Jing. Now, it''s not the time for her to return to Mu''s house.


    But it''s not far.


    Mu Zhi learns that she is still alive, and is forced to make a demonic oath. With Mu Zhi''s temperament, when she returns, she will tell Wen Ningrui and Mu Chenyu the news.


    Not only that, Mu Zhi will also try her best to let the Mu family inform the whole Terran of her identity in advance.


    This step is really good.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are slightly restrained. She can''t wait to look at Mu Zhi. She will be surprised at that time.


    Genius?


    She seems to have destroyed a lot of talents.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When this remark came out, several people were stunned.


    "Young master Rong mu?" Mu Jing twisted her eyebrows. "Is this your answer after careful consideration?"


    They have set the price to the highest, and never before has a person from Huaxu mainland been treated like this.


    As a result, none of them liked it?


    "Yes." Jun Mu said lightly, "I don''t intend to join the seven Wanling families. Even if I help my family to invite me, I also have this answer."


    She lifted her eyes slightly: "so, I want to disappoint you childe."


    Hearing this sentence, the people of the Ye family immediately became angry: "don''t be shameless. We invite you to Wanling. That''s your blessing. If you are too arrogant, you will sooner or later..."


    "Ow!"


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly let out a miserable howl, and his whole face turned red. It was obvious that he had suffered an internal injury.


    "It hurts, it hurts me!" the people of the Ye family couldn''t even say anything, so they could only hum there.


    Rong Qing''s indifferent eyes swept slightly and his voice was cold: "my gentleman, how about not going?"


    In a word, the threat comes out immediately!


    For a moment, let the originally active atmosphere solidify in an instant.


    The man in Fei clothes stood there, his eyes did not show any emotion, and his look was also light, but the momentum from the whole body was fierce and pressing.


    The people of the Ye family were so surprised that they didn''t even dare to hum. They had to bite their teeth and bear it.


    "Jun, you..." I don''t know what I thought. Mu Jing''s eyes changed slightly. He pondered for a moment and smiled again. "The Mu family never forces people. Since the childe doesn''t want to go, it''s better not to go."


    Although he said so, he took out a sign from his skirt and handed it over: "if the childe breaks through lingzun and comes to Wanling one day, you can go to Mu''s house to find me."


    He took a deep look at Jun Mu Qian: "Mu Jing, just report my name."


    This token is the same as the one Feng Guixue took out just now, but the word "Mu" is engraved on it instead of "Feng".


    Jun Muqian thought for a while and then came over: "thank you, childe Mujing."


    Since she deserves it, you''re welcome. Maybe she can use it in the future.


    "You can also come to Chu''s house to find me." Chu Ling also opened his mouth and took out a token, "Chu Ling, nice to meet you."


    Jun Mu Qian also accepted: "nice to meet you, childe Chu Ling."


    Chu Ling and Chu Shang are also of the same generation, but they don''t know if they belong to the same faction.


    Unwilling to show weakness, the Wen family also took out the token.


    Jun Mu received the photo correctly, but this time, she asked one more question: "take the liberty to ask, do you know Wen Ruoyun?"


    Hearing this, the Wen family was stunned: "yes, she should be my aunt. How can you know her name?"


    "Last year, she came to Huaxu." Jun Muqian didn''t say much, "I happened to hear it."


    "That''s very kind." the people of the Wen family were very surprised. "If you come to my Wen family, your aunt will welcome you."


    "Well." Jun Mu is shallow, smiling but not smiling, and his eyes are meaningful.


    At the beginning, the Wen family also mixed a foot, but we can start in the Wen family in advance.


    Seeing that Mu Wen and Chu handed out their cards and left with great satisfaction, the Ye family wanted to cry without tears and wanted to slap themselves.


    Well, he can''t take anyone back. How can he tell the Ye family?


    Because Xizi''s previous actions led to the end of this hundred sect wars, all sect disciples were afraid of losing their lives. Where could they care to deal with the people of the seven Wanling families?


    It is estimated that cangyue and Fuyuan walked so fast just now, not only because they didn''t care about genius, but also because they wanted to quickly go back and tell the family what happened in Huaxu mainland.


    The Ye family had a toothache, but then he was happy.


    No, wait, there seems to be one left in tianyinmen.


    Although he seems to have betrayed tianyinmen just now, he doesn''t care much. Can he turn the sky after he takes it back to Ye''s house?


    Thinking of this, the people of the Ye family turned around and just wanted to see if Lou yunpian woke up.


    As a result, a tall figure floated in front of me.


    The speed is like a wisp of wind.


    What comes from this is also a powerful spiritual power.


    In terms of its fluctuation, it definitely reaches the spiritual respect!


    "Xiao......" as soon as the people of the Ye family opened their mouth, they looked at the house, and the figure had rushed to the front.


    Almost at the moment when this spiritual power burst out, Jun Muqian noticed that there was a bad wind behind her.


    Her eyes were slightly cold and she was about to protect herself.


    However, this time, before she gathered her spiritual power, Rong Qing moved first.


    His pupils were so dark that he raised his hand and slapped behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened slightly. He suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, flew out straight, and then fell to the ground.


    His mouth and nose were overflowing with blood, and he was obviously beaten by the blow just now.


    "Ye Xuan?" Jun Mu Qian turned around and found that the man who wanted to attack her was Ye Xuan, who had met in Yong''an City. "I remember, I didn''t seem to offend you?"


    "Poof -" as soon as ye Yu moved his lips, blood gushed out and dyed the skirt Yin red.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold: "say, why kill me?"


    She didn''t ignore it. When ye Xuan attacked her just now, she had a strong intention to kill her with the idea of killing her.


    Ye Xuan raised his head and finally stopped the fishy sweetness in his mouth.


    He was not embarrassed after being caught, but very calm: "kill you, ye Tianbei will transfer his luck to me."


    I thought he could kill her while they didn''t pay attention, but I didn''t expect that the man around her was so powerful and faster than him.


    "Ye Tianbei is not dead yet?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu frowned. "I forgot him."


    At the beginning, the star Lord Luo zongzong had to break his Dantian and her meridians for ye WANYING.


    The Lord is not a bad memory, but a superfluous person. She generally can''t remember.


    "Ye Tianbei, you..." suddenly, a voice was surprised and happy, "are you Xiaoqian?!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow side eyes looked and found that Luo Lingjun didn''t know when he had woken up. He was staring at her, motionless and ecstatic.


    Just at this glance, she saw that all the meridians on Luo Lingjun had been abandoned, and the Dantian shrank accordingly.


    In other words, Luo Ling has become a useless man.


    Unless we find the innate spiritual source or other genius treasure, we can''t practice again in this life.


    Moreover, life expectancy will be shortened, even worse than ordinary people.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, his eyes were sad and happy: "I said, she''s dead."


    This end, she felt good, but she didn''t have to teach her a lesson.


    For a genius, it can''t hurt more.


    Luo Lingjun really suffered for himself. If he hadn''t been greedy for power, he wouldn''t have been like this.


    With Xizi''s departure, everything turned into an illusion.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Lingjun became more persistent: "Xiaoqian, I prefer you now."


    In the past, he was nostalgic for the warmth, but now she is too dazzling and firmly grabs his eyes.


    If he has to distinguish, he naturally chooses her now.


    Hearing this sentence, his face was light, his eyes were dark, and his breath was getting colder and colder. It seemed that winter snow came, which made the people around him shiver.


    Su Qingli couldn''t hold back, sneezed, and then silently left some distance.


    But Jun Mu Qian still had no expression. She was funny and looked cold: "no, Luo Lingjun, you like only yourself. You are a selfish person, and you deserve to talk about liking?"


    If you really like it, you won''t even recognize the person you like?


    What do you say to protect her, not because you don''t have the ability to dare?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Jun Muqian stopped looking at him: "anyway, you have been abandoned, and everything is over."


    She didn''t kill Luo Lingjun because he had nothing to do with her.


    He is more sorry for the dead little girl.


    This sentence stunned Luo Lingjun. After a long time, he reluctantly showed a smile: "Xiaoqian, what are you... Talking about?"


    What do you mean he''s gone?


    Hearing this, Rong Qing looked cold. He put his hand over Jun Mu Qian''s ear and took her into his chest.


    Then, his Fei lips slightly opened and a faint word: "roll."


    No one saw how he did it at all. He saw that Luo Lingjun had disappeared from his place the next second, and he didn''t know where he was sent.


    Su Qingli thought, she smelled the sour smell. It''s too jealous.


    But it seems that the party doesn''t know at all.


    It''s terrible. She has some pity in her eyes. Some will suffer in the future.


    "Light beauty, you don''t want to murder me again?" Jun Muqian was almost suffocated. She broke free and gasped, "you hear, men and women don''t give and receive."


    However, Rong Qing said, "I didn''t hear you."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Oh, I''m angry.


    "Oh, then I won''t play with the deaf." Jun Muqian said, looking at Lou yunpian, who was still in a coma. His eyes sank a bit and said to Su Qingli, "ah Li, please give her to Tianyin fairy. As for the later things, don''t worry."


    Zhihuan is Lou yunpian''s elder martial sister after all. Maybe she knows something.


    "Tianyin fairy?" Su Qingli thought, "but I don''t know where she is."


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu said, "she will find you by herself. Before that, don''t let Lou yunpian wake up."


    Su Qingli nodded, "OK."


    "Then, I want to announce something." Jun Muqian looked at Shu Wei and Xiao Wu. "From today on, we will be separated for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, Shu Wei''s look changed slightly: "Pavilion Lord!"


    "Don''t worry, let me finish." Jun Mu said lightly, "I''m used to being alone, so I can''t learn anything with me."


    "Next, you''ll start wandering by yourself."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes: "we also make an appointment for a year."


    "A year later..."


    A digression


    The next chapter opens a new volume. The synchronization of the bookstore will be slow. Please wait patiently~

 Chapter 231

    Peach blossom eyes swept over them. Jun Mu said slowly, "I want you to at least break through to the spirit king."


    "Not only that, but also to establish contacts in the Wanling mainland. As large as it can be."


    "Think about the method yourself."


    As soon as this remark came out, Shu Wei looked slightly solemn, and a bright light floated in his eyes: "the pavilion Lord means..."


    "This is the experience I gave you." Jun Mu smiled. "Naturally, if these two were put on others, such as the one who attacked me just now, it would be 100% impossible."


    "But you are different. You have this ability. You only need an opportunity." she said calmly. "Now, the opportunity is here."


    "Of course, you can also choose to refuse."


    She will not force them. If they refuse, Jun Muqian can only express regret.


    Different ways do not conspire.


    "I promise." Shu Wei didn''t hesitate. She directly raised her hand and began to swear, "the way of heaven can be learned. I Shu Wei will break through to the spirit king within a year and establish my own strength. If I violate it, I will be scared!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Heaven''s oath.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s body was shocked. For a long time, she smiled: "I believe you."


    In such a short time, the little girl who used to be has grown up.


    What will it look like in another year?


    No one will know.


    Xiao Wu also raised his hand, wanted to swear, and then realized that he couldn''t speak now, and his face couldn''t help darkening.


    "Xiao Wu''s situation is special, so you take him." Jun Mu Qian squatted down and touched his head. "Remember, you can give your back to each other''s combat partners, and you can trust each other."


    Only mutual trust can go on.


    "I understand." Shu Wei was silent for a moment, and her voice was a little hoarse. "I''ll try to trust others."


    Jun Mu smiled and nodded: "a year later, we will meet in the eternal oasis of Wanling continent. I hope you will be reborn at that time."


    She has requirements for her three people, Shu Wei, and she will have higher requirements for herself.


    At this point, she hooked her lips: "at that time, if the three of you can beat me together, I will give you a surprise."


    A year is just a node.


    She has let the name of the monarch Pavilion resound throughout Huaxu, so all souls will be shocked by it in the near future!


    Sure enough, Shu Wei''s rosy face showed his fighting spirit: "I will work hard."


    "Chang Sheng hasn''t come back yet. I won''t wait for him. Tell him." Jun Mu sighed. "He''s been impacted a little. I hope he can survive."


    If you can''t survive, your life will be wasted.


    But if you can, then the future of Baili Changsheng is immeasurable!


    Moreover, the most reassuring thing for Jun Mu Qian is that he has a hundred Li Long Sheng. After all, he still has the old God of war in his body.


    I don''t know if they have met so far.


    Shu Wei still nodded.


    "As for the rest..." Jun Mu''s eyes fell on Ye Yu again. Seeing his face as usual, he smiled, "it seems that you are sure I won''t kill you."


    Ye Xuan was very calm: "yes, you won''t kill me."


    "I know what you''re thinking." Jun Muqian looked down at him. "You think you''re the core disciple of the Ye family. If I kill you, I''ll lead to trouble."


    "Naturally, you can''t help me, but you can fight against the people around me, such as ah Li''s Shengyuan Dynasty."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Yu was silent.


    But looking at his appearance, it was obvious that Jun Mu was right.


    "However, you are wrong. I don''t kill you because you can''t pose a threat to me." Jun Mu''s eyes are indifferent. "Tell me, where is ye Tianbei?"


    Ye Tianbei must be removed. This human eye is very small.


    Ye Xuan really has no malice towards her, but interests are the best. On the contrary, if she gives Ye Xuan enough interests, he will kill ye Tianbei.


    "Back to all souls." Ye Xuan coughed, "I don''t know whether I''m at Ye''s house or not."


    It seems that he can''t get ye Tianbei''s share of luck.


    "Well," said Jun Mu lightly, "then you should pack up and go."


    Just now, when Rong Qing hurt Ye Yu, the Ye family saw that the situation was wrong and ran away first.


    The competition within the Ye family is not small. As a core disciple, Ye Yu is also under great pressure.


    Ye Xuan adjusted his breath and slowly stood up. He took two steps and suddenly turned back: "aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Mu Jia your identity?"


    He really wanted to know if she was afraid of anything.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian said calmly, "if you have a brain, you won''t."


    "You''re right." Ye Xuan looked slightly, and then turned away.


    This time, I really left.


    "Light beauty." under someone''s burning eyes, Jun Mu Qian seemed to finally feel it and turned his head, "what happened just now? How do I feel you coming into my body?"


    Rong Qing leaned over slightly with a cold voice: "you feel right."


    "Yes?" Jun Muqian was confused. "Did you really come in? But I didn''t see you at that time."


    "Not form, but consciousness." Rong Qing was very patient. After a pause, his Fei lips rose slightly, with a bit of leisure, "isn''t this the double cultivation you expect?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Just now, she was practicing with him?


    Although the double cultivation of life refers to the cultivation of both God and form, she really didn''t expect that she could really double cultivate like this.


    No wonder, she said why her feelings in her state of mind suddenly rose to a big level.


    The Lord couldn''t help but wonder if she was really used to being romantic before, and then spent more time with Mei, and her thought was abnormal?


    "So, you mean double cultivation?"


    "Well, we --" Rong Qing looked down at her as if she was a little distressed, and slowly opened his mouth, "it fits very well."


    This kind of agreement is no longer a simple tacit understanding, but a real integration.


    Generally speaking, few people can practice the "God" in the cultivation of both God and form, because it is too difficult to find two people who agree with each other.


    Even those couples can''t reach it.


    Hearing these three words, Jun Muqian was silent and praised sincerely: "in fact, you are also quite rogue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Su Qingli is far away, looking at the interaction between Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing, she feels a little sad.


    She didn''t know what evil she had done. Let her see these for no reason. She couldn''t stand being single.


    Su Qingli helped her forehead. She thought seriously about whether she really wanted to choose a Wang Fu to try when she went back.


    Forget it, I''m still comfortable.


    After returning to Shengyuan, she must have a good rest for some time.


    **


    Four months later.


    Another problem with the android app is that after opening a new volume, the new volume will run behind the announcement volume and say it in advance.


    Because... My code is slow, and my cervical spine is injured. When there is a large amount of updates, I can''t finish it in one time. I can wait until the end of the two watch~


    But... According to my personal experience, the more you raise culture, the more card you get. Before it''s over, you''ll all feel card~


    PS: today''s award-winning quiz. This month, your Lord and light beauty will have a close contact!


    Please write down the date you think is possible. If you guess right, there will be a big prize.

 Chapter 232

    Because at the moment when she opened her eyes, she saw a very huge hand above her head grasping at her and directly took her sight away.


    Because she was very close, she could clearly see the veins on the hand, the clay in her fingernails.


    But after a little surprise, Jun Mu Qian soon became calm. She quickly leaned down, then turned over quickly, and avoided the hand that wanted to catch her.


    "Dong -"


    The hand grabbed empty and hit the ground.


    Suddenly, a deep gully appeared on the ground.


    Shit!


    Jun Mu is breathing lightly. Where has she been sent to by heaven?


    What kind of creature''s hand is this? It''s too big.


    She just wanted to look up and carefully observe the surrounding environment. As a result, she couldn''t wait for her to look carefully. Her sight was dark again.


    This time, not just one big hand, but several, all in her direction.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She put away all her thoughts, and no matter where she was, she directly began to sweep forward at the fastest speed.


    "Dong, Dong -"


    In the process of plundering, there was a continuous loud noise behind Jun Mu Qian.


    The sound was so loud that the ground shook together.


    Jun Mu Qian just glanced. When he saw a huge foot beside her, his eyes changed.


    Shouldn''t it be


    The speed was mentioned again. She didn''t even have time to breathe and rushed at her.


    Until he saw a cave in the distance, Jun Mu was a little relieved. As soon as he rolled on the ground, he immediately entered the cave.


    "Dong, Dong -"


    The sound outside continued. Jun Muqian also saw a huge hand and wanted to explore the hole, but it was too huge. He could only put in a few fingers and finally had to give up.


    The cave is dry and there are some weeds nearby.


    After consuming too much spiritual power, Jun Mu Qian leaned against the stone wall and began to breathe.


    Her brain was running at high speed and began to think about everything before.


    Obviously, it should be a very huge creature chasing her just now. As for whether it is human or not, I don''t know.


    However, Jun Muqian can be sure that she has never been transmitted to the Terran territory.


    Terrans live in the east of the eternal oasis - Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou is adjacent to the eternal oasis, so the climate and temperature are suitable.


    But she just found that there was a desert under her feet.


    Moreover, if there were such a huge thing in Dongsheng China, it is estimated that the Terran buildings would have been destroyed.


    Jun Mu pressed her head and deeply felt that she had made a mistake again


    Because all souls have many races, they can''t count their hands.


    The Terran is the weaker side, so she didn''t want to go to other races when she first ascended the all souls.


    Therefore, she really knows nothing about other places except eternal oasis and Dongsheng China.


    "Trouble..." Jun Mu sighed deeply. "This seat can play a lot at once."


    She certainly can''t go out now, because just listening to the sound, she knows that the huge creatures outside haven''t gone yet.


    So, you can only use TianDun?


    At this time, suddenly, in the dark, a voice spoke weakly: "those are the people of the Longbo family."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu turned his head, and there was already a talisman among his fingers.


    "Don''t be afraid." the voice was getting closer and a weak light was on. "I, I also accidentally came here and almost got caught by them."


    Jun Mu Qian still didn''t put down her vigilance. Although she had consumed a lot of spiritual power just now, she wasn''t so weak that she couldn''t even feel anyone else in the cave.


    So, this person''s cultivation should be above her.


    "How did you get here?" the owner of the voice didn''t feel the vigilance at all, and had come over, "it''s very dangerous here."


    In the dark cave, it was illuminated by lights.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and found that the owner of the voice was a pretty little girl, about fifteen years old.


    She was wearing a pink satin dress with several cuts in the hem.


    The skin is white and delicate like milk.


    When she looked over, there was a shallow blush on her cheek, like a peach, which made people want to bite.


    Surprisingly, there was a flame on the little girl''s head. It was this flame that brought light.


    Yulinggen?


    Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows, but which spiritual master would put the flame above his head?


    The little girl was a little cramped. She twisted her fingers and looked at her. Her face was red and looked harmless.


    "I don''t know," said Jun mu, with a slight look. "I just slept and came here."


    No matter how harmless the little girl was, she couldn''t tell the story that she came here by climbing the steps.


    In fact, the ascending order is prepared for the human race, because other races in the Wanling continent can''t go to Huaxu continent at all. They don''t even know what the ascending order is.


    "Ah?" hearing this, the little girl opened her eyes. "Were you abducted by those people, too?"


    "Abducted?" Jun Mu squinted at her. "You were abducted to this place? What do you mean by the Longbo clan?"


    "HMM." the little girl thought and felt sad. "I just ran away with my brother on my back because of fun. As a result, I didn''t expect to meet bad people and be sent here by them."


    Then she tilted her head: "haven''t you heard of the Longbo family? The people of the Longbo family are very tall, and the shortest is ten feet long."


    "Giant clan?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Are there giants here?"


    "It should be counted. I just knew it," the little girl continued. "When my brother told me a bedtime story, he told me about the Longbo nationality. Unexpectedly, they were really so big."


    Jun Muqian fell into a mysterious silence. According to her experience just now, those creatures are really big and seem to eat people!


    How could she be transported to the territory of the Longbo nationality?


    It''s useless to ascend to heaven. You can make mistakes!


    "So..." Jun Mu thought for a moment, "do you know how far it is from Dongsheng China?"


    To her surprise, after hearing this sentence, the little girl seemed to be frightened, "whoosh" back, even the flame on her head was weak.


    Jun Mu is a little inexplicable. What did she say wrong?


    "Dongsheng, Dongsheng China, you, you are..." the little girl''s voice trembled. "You are with the bad guys who abducted me!"


    "I was also abducted. How could I be a group." Jun Mu Qian was slightly helpless, "I just want to go back now."


    "You, you are human!" the little girl stepped back again. "My brother said, human beings are terrible. They will drink our blood and eat our meat."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She thought, although she is also very evil, she hasn''t been abnormal to this point, has she?


    Eat little girl''s meat, drink little girl''s blood, beauty?


    Jun Mu Qian looked the little girl up and down for a few times: "so, you''re not human?"


    Spirit beast?


    No, it''s not a spirit beast. After her integration with blissful, she can see at a glance whether this person was transformed by a spirit beast.


    But obviously, she didn''t notice the smell of spirit beast on the little girl.


    I just don''t know one of the many races of all souls. Which one is this?


    "Of course I''m not human." the little girl seemed to hold her chest proudly in order to embolden herself. "My brother said, human beings don''t look as good as me, but..."


    She hesitated and whispered, "Why are you so good-looking?"


    More beautiful than the most beautiful people she has ever seen in her family.


    When Jun Mu Qian heard this, he bent his peach blossom eyes and smiled, "that''s because I''m born beautiful."


    Praise her beauty. She likes listening.


    The little girl hesitated. She didn''t know whether she had succumbed to the beauty of the Lord. She weakly replied: "this is the wilderness swamp where the Longbo people live. It''s not far from the eternal China..."


    She raised her fingers and said, "more than a million miles."


    Jun Mu''s smile stopped in an instant: "so far?!"


    Even if she uses heaven escape, she can''t get through it.


    Moreover, she can only use TianDun once a month. What if she escapes to an unknown place and meets some unknown races?


    "It seems to me that you shouldn''t be a bad person." the little girl nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ve asked my brother to save me. When he comes, let him save you."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    Although the little girl looked very soft, she seemed to have a good vigilance and didn''t tell her exactly who she came from.


    "Can your brother beat these dragon uncles?" Jun Mu Qian leaned over slightly, looked at the huge shadows outside, and couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s really high."


    But falling into the giant''s nest, I''m really in a bad mood.


    "Of course!" the little girl was very happy. "My brother said that although the Longbo people are very tall, they also have deep weaknesses, and my brother is the most powerful warrior."


    "Oh?" Jun Muqian looked back at her and smiled, "but how can I hear that the strongest person is a person called ''Shaojun''?"


    It''s really strange. I don''t know why Rong Qing has such a title.


    She didn''t think he came down from an illusory thousand, but none of the young princes in the thousand had this name.


    "Nonsense, my brother is the strongest." the little girl was angry. "Even my father can''t beat my brother."


    When she puffed up her face, she thought more of a ripe peach.


    Jun Muqian deliberately teased her: "my brother is also very powerful. If you have time, our brothers can have a fight to see who is powerful."


    "Just fight." the little girl is very stubborn. "Anyway, it will only be my brother."


    At this time, Jun Muqian suddenly felt a heat in his skirt. It was Zhihuan passing notes to her.


    "Eldest lady, where have you been transferred? The minister will join you now."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment: "you may not believe it. I''m in a place called the great wilderness swamp."


    Obviously, the Zhihuan over there didn''t expect it. After a long time, he replied, "Miss, how did you get to the Longbo family?"


    "The steps to heaven are too unreliable." Jun Mu sighed. "Maybe it regards me as a giant."


    In this way, it''s better to go to the spirit beast nest.


    Zhihuan calmed down a little and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, miss. Three thousand miles away from the wilderness swamp is the territory of the spirit family, where there is a transmission array leading to the eternal oasis."


    "Then we will meet in the eternal oasis."


    "Three thousand miles..." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, "OK, that''s it."


    Three thousand miles, TianDun is still easy to reach.


    She also knows the spirit clan, which is a larger population than the human race in the all souls continent.


    It''s just that people of the spirit family are not easy to get along with.


    But this method is the best at present.


    After pinching off the notes, Jun Muqian looked at the little girl aside: "are you all right here alone?"


    As soon as she finished, she was a little speechless.


    Although she looks like a little girl, her accomplishments are higher than her. She should be the one who has something to do.


    The little girl was still weak: "I, I... Afraid of the dark."


    "How long will your brother come?"


    "It may take another day."


    "Well, I''m going to the territory of the spirit family now. Is it near your home?" Jun Muqian thought a little, "I''ll take you there by the way."


    Hearing the speech, the little girl was stunned and stammered out two words: "near, near..."


    "Very good." Jun Mu stretched out his hand and carried the little girl, "then go."


    The next second, there was a Scream: "ah, ah -"


    **


    At the moment, Dongsheng China, Mu family.


    "Xiaozhi."


    A digression


    Mu Ying: "


    For some reason, I was sold by my sister, but I''m glad to hear my sister praise me for my strength.


    So, my position in my sister''s heart is still higher than that wild man!


    Rong Qing: "Oh."


    *


    Longbo is the giant of the legendary Longbo kingdom in China. There is a story of Longbo fishing for the boar in the myth. If you are interested, you can search it~


    Countless mysterious races are coming. Are you ready, baby!


    The guessing continues~

 Chapter 233

    Mu Zhi was practicing breathing at the moment. When she heard a voice calling her, she stopped.


    Looking up, I found that it was Wen Ningrui. Some doubts said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK to ask me what''s the matter." Wen Ningrui complained, "since you came back from Huaxu mainland, you''ve been stuffy in the house every day and practicing all day. It''s also rare for your mother to want to see you."


    After a certain cultivation, spiritual cultivation can not eat or drink for a long time.


    "Niang, I just want to rise to the king of the spirit quickly." Mu Zhi smiled gently, "although the side effects of the rejection of the spirit root have been reduced to the lowest, but I''m still two levels away from the king of the spirit."


    Now she is a level 8 spiritual Zun. For more than four months, she didn''t even break through level 1. She still stays in the middle of level 8 spiritual Zun and can''t advance inch by inch.


    Mu Zhi knew that this was because she had miscellaneous thoughts in her heart and could not immerse her body and mind in cultivation.


    But there was no way. She didn''t want to tell anyone that Mu Qian was still alive.


    How do you know if Wen Ningrui and Mu Chenyu will regret that Mu Qian, who was lost by them, did not die and worshipped a powerful master?


    She couldn''t allow this to happen, so she had to tuck herself in.


    She tried her best to practice and was worried about the day when Mu Qian would return home.


    Only when she became the king of spirit could she have an unshakable position.


    "Xiaozhi, have a rest." although Wen Ningrui wants Mu Zhi to jump to the supreme one day, she also knows that nothing can be done quickly.


    Obviously, now Mu Zhi has fallen into a bottleneck. She must untie this bottleneck before she can continue to break through.


    "Mom, I''m not tired." Mu Zhi''s voice is soft. "And isn''t grandpa going to give me a banquet in four months? I have to win honor for my mom."


    "Speaking of this, my mother asked you." listening to this, Wen Ningrui''s face was a little ugly. "It''s not agreed to hold a banquet on your 18th birthday. Why so long in advance?"


    Mu Zhi''s birthday is in May every year, and four months later, it is October.


    "Mom, I just want to let others see my efforts." Mu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly. "October is also very good. At that time, all souls will be very lively."


    "That''s all." Wen Ningrui sighed, "anyway, you''ve grown up. Think about it yourself."


    "Niang is the best." Mu Zhi smiled, "Dad, did you go out to buy your favorite East Street walnut cake for Niang?"


    "Poor mouth." Wen Ningrui even made a board, pretending to be unhappy, "dare to make fun of me."


    "Mother, and oh..."


    It was full of laughter and warmth.


    After Wen Ningrui cared about Mu Zhi, she left the house.


    When I came out, I didn''t know what I thought, and my face sank again.


    It''s really strange. Since Xiaozhi and Cang Jue went to Huaxu mainland last time, when they came back, not only Xiaozhi was wrong, but Cang Jue was also abnormal.


    I always come to Mu''s house every day, but recently I came only once a week.


    Wen Ningrui knew that her daughter was weak, so she didn''t dare to ask to stimulate Mu Zhi for fear of causing any disease again.


    It seems that she needs to go to Cang''s house.


    Wen Ningrui sneered. If cangjue didn''t want to marry Mu Zhi, there would be a lot of people. She really took herself as a thing.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ningrui hurried out, but before she could take a few steps, she suddenly felt cold all over her body.


    "It''s really a scene of mother''s kindness and filial piety." a thin and cool voice sounded from the front, magnetic and deep, "I was a little moved when I saw it."


    Hearing this, Wen Ningrui''s body stiffened.


    But soon, she showed a decent smile: "Xiaoying, why are you free today to come to your uncle Chenyu''s yard?"


    Mu Ying leaned against the pillar of the corridor, and didn''t give anything in her eyes.


    He stepped on the wooden chair with long legs, pulled his lips and smiled in a cold voice: "why, don''t you welcome me?"


    "Where, nature is welcome." Wen Ningrui''s Kung Fu is full, "since Xiaoying has seen it outside the door, why not enter..."


    At this point, she stopped and looked bad again.


    Although it took more than half a year, Wen Ningrui can still remember how Mu Ying treated her and mu zhiniang at that time.


    If you go in once, you can''t


    Sure enough, the next second, Mu Ying straightened up and his face could not be clearly seen under the mottled shadow of the tree, but he was still very handsome: "OK, just sharpen my sword."


    "Xiaoying!" Wen Ningrui was so frightened that she blocked him directly, "look at me. She said something wrong. Xiaozhi is in peace. She can''t get in."


    Mu Ying hugged her arms and looked down at Wen Ningrui with a high attitude. Seeing that her face turned white, she smiled coldly: "isn''t it the rejection of Linggen? What are you practicing? I really think waste can become a genius?"


    This sentence was like stabbing Wen Ningrui in the pain. She could no longer maintain her kindness. She said coldly, "Xiaoying, do you say that about family compatriots?"


    Why isn''t her daughter a genius?


    In addition to Mu Wan, the Mu family also has a daughter who can compare with Xiao Zhi?


    "Just to remind you." Mu Ying''s face retreated back into the shadow, his eyes were pale and cold, and his lips floated with an unidentified smile. "You''re going to be unlucky, remember to be... Ready."


    "Xiaoying, this..." Wen ningruigen didn''t have time to ask what this sentence meant. Mu Ying has left with a big step.


    As if there was something dirty here, he didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Bah, psycho." Wen Ningrui was breathed out and didn''t gasp. "It''s really the stuff of Ke father and Ke mother. What''s wrong!"


    She flung her sleeves and walked out.


    **


    Here, Mu Ying was about to leave Mu''s house after she left, but she was stopped by a servant and said that he had something to do with Mu''s master.


    He drooped his eyes and saw a little impatience, but finally raised his legs and walked past.


    "Here comes Xiaoying." Mu''s master is sitting in his study, reading a book. When he comes in, "sit down."


    "No need." Mu Ying said faintly, "just stand. Anyway, I''ll go soon."


    Hearing this, the Mu family leader was silent for a while. After a long time, he sighed: "Xiaoying, Grandpa knows you are blaming Grandpa, but at that time, the Mu family had no way..."


    "That''s wrong." muying interrupted without expression, "you''re not helpless. You''re intentional."


    "Xiaoying!" Mu''s old face showed a touch of anger, and his tone was also sad. "Do you think grandpa didn''t want to save them? The person I was most optimistic about to take over the master at that time was chenbai!"


    Unfortunately, after that


    "If you just say this, then we don''t need to talk any more." however, Mu Ying is still unmoved, and his face is cold, "and you don''t even deserve to mention his name!"


    Seeing that muying had the intention to leave, the master of the Mu family had to stop the topic. He was silent for a moment and said, "Xiaoying, the Chu family intends to get married. They chose you, you..."


    The words were not finished, but the meaning had arrived.


    "Me?" hearing the speech, muying suddenly smiled and smiled slightly. "I won''t marry anyone in my life, and the Mu family doesn''t have the ability to guide my life."


    "Xiaoying..." the master of Mu family was shocked to stand up by such a sentence, "how can you not get married? If you don''t get married, how can you continue Mu family incense?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." muying turned and didn''t look back. Her voice pressed strong emotions, and words squeezed out of her throat, "don''t force me to continue to hate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The master of Mu family was stunned and watched Mu Ying leave abruptly.


    After Mu Ying completely disappeared, the old man sat back in his chair and looked decadent.


    After a long, long silence, he whispered in a dreamy voice: "am I wrong?"


    The wind was cold and no one answered.


    **


    "Ah ah --"


    There was another series of screams. I heard people''s hearts pumping.


    "Here we are." Jun Mu wiped his sweat and said nothing. "Stop yelling. What''s your name?"


    It''s just a TianDun technique. In less than ten seconds, the little girl has been screaming and her eardrum is about to break.


    "Ah - ah?" the little girl stopped howling and said timidly, "where are you?"


    It was so scary just now. She thought she was going to be eaten.


    "See for yourself." Jun Muqian pointed to the city in front, "I''ll catch my breath."


    The second use of TianDun is really much better than the first, but it''s still a little laborious.


    She thought for a moment, took out a flat peach from the purple sky and began to eat it.


    Anyway, there were enough flat peaches on the small flat peach tree, and she didn''t care about one or two.


    "The city of sand!" and at this time, the little girl suddenly cried in surprise, "we have arrived at the city of sand so soon!"


    "Well, the city of sand?" Jun Mu Qian looked at the city gate close at hand and saw that its whole body was golden.


    The most amazing thing is that the sand that casts the city wall is flowing slowly, but it is very strong.


    That''s a good name.


    Looking inward, you can see a huge complex of buildings with alien color.


    She doesn''t know much about the spirit family, and now she doesn''t bother to know.


    "Kid, is there a transmission array here?" Jun Mu Qian glanced around. "Where is it?"


    "Someone else has a name." the little girl puffed up her face again, "Maple spirit, maple of maple tree, spirit of spirit."


    "Well, little Fengling girl." Jun Muqian was helpless. "Can you tell me where the transmission array is?"


    "Transmission array..." Feng Ling frowned. "I heard from my brother that there will be a transmission array leading to the eternal oasis outside the five color city. The city of sand should be inside. You can see it not far away."


    Jun Mu nodded: "then contact your brother and don''t let him go to the wilderness swamp for nothing."


    "Good." Feng Ling happily felt out a pendant from his skirt. He didn''t know what he was groping for.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the sand flowing in front of her and remembered that the territory of the spirit family generally forbids humans to enter. If she went in so openly, I''m afraid she would be caught.


    Thinking of this, she called out in her consciousness, "blissful."


    Blissful quickly replied, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "You send out your breath and wrap me up." Jun Mu said, "I need to disguise as a spirit beast."


    Blissful didn''t ask why, so he did it directly.


    Jun Mu shallow exhaled slowly, so that she could enter the city smoothly.


    But since the little girl was abducted and ran away, she could stay here for a few more minutes.


    "Brother said he had come." Feng Ling said happily, "he has noticed my breath and is coming."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly: "I''ll wait with you."


    "Human, what''s your name?" Feng Ling tilted his head. "Aren''t the people in Dongsheng China your kind? How can they abduct you?"


    "Any race has good and bad." Jun Mu is light, "the spirit family is the same."


    "Impossible!" Feng Ling flatly rejected, and his little face turned red. "There are no bad guys in the spirit family."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "are you so excited..."


    Feng Ling blurted out: "I''m not a member of the spirit family."


    Jun Muqian couldn''t help laughing. The child is a child, and he was caught talking.


    However, the spirit family is also divided into several branches. This Maple spirit should belong to the fire spirit family.


    Feng Ling didn''t realize that she had been seen. She was playing with her hair bored.


    Then, not knowing what she saw, she cried in surprise, jumped up and waved desperately: "brother, brother, I''m here!"


    At the same time, the surroundings of the sand city suddenly became quiet, and the people who came and went stopped and focused on a place.


    There stood a tall and straight man with his head slightly lowered and his face not very clear.


    But even so, his temperament has been very outstanding.


    However, this temperament is too cold and frightening to approach.


    Feng Ling cheered very much, ran forward and hugged the man''s leg: "brother Wuwu, I thought I would never see you again."


    Overhead, covered with a warm big hand, the man''s voice was also cold: "will you run around in the future?"


    "Don''t run, don''t run." Feng Ling shivered. "I''ll follow my brother in the future."


    God knows how afraid she is of her brother.


    "Don''t you mean those humans brought you to the wild swamp?" the man said noncommittally, "Why are you running to the sand city now?"


    "Because I met a kidnapped man there," Feng Ling said. "She''s amazing. She took me to the sand city at once."


    Hearing the speech, the man''s eyes narrowed deeply: "human?"


    "Brother, brother, that''s it..." Feng Ling pulled his sleeve to let him see, and then was stunned, "ah, why is it missing?"


    In situ, where is the figure of Jun Mu Qian.


    "Go back." the man couldn''t help but say, directly picked up Fengling and clamped it under his arm, "closed it for three months."


    "Wow, brother, don''t!" Feng Ling issued a weak protest, "can it be reduced to one month?"


    "Four months."


    "Two months, no more."


    "Good, five months."


    Feng Ling wanted to cry without tears: "brother, you''re really a bad guy. I''m glad I praised you just now."


    The man was unmoved and picked up his eyebrows: "be honest, or I''ll send you there directly."


    Feng Ling dared not speak at once. She muttered, "three months is three months, bad brother."


    **


    Jun Mu Qian left when the maple spirit made a sound.


    With blissful cover, she easily entered the sand city.


    After sweeping around, Jun Mu Qian found that there were many spirit beasts in the sand city, all in human shape.


    She also had no time to enjoy the scenery here and began to look for the location of the transmission array.


    As Feng Ling said, the transmission array was not far from the city gate, and there was a long queue there.


    Obviously, there are many spiritual people who want to go to the eternal oasis from here.


    Eternal oasis is located in the center of Wanling continent. It is not only the most prosperous section, but also an important transportation hub.


    It is also because of the existence of eternal oasis that there has been no large-scale war between various races in recent years.


    Jun Muqian stepped forward and lined up at the end of the line.


    Then she suddenly remembered a question. She didn''t seem to know what the common currency of the spirit family was.


    I don''t know if it''s the same as Dongsheng Shenzhou. It uses spirit coins.


    If it was a spirit coin, Zhihuan gave her a lot before she left. It should be enough for one transmission.


    It seems that when she arrives at the eternal oasis, she has to sell something and exchange some spiritual coins.


    The transmission array is very huge, because it is old and looks ancient and vicissitudes.


    The team moved quickly. Before long, there were only two people left in front of Jun Muqian.


    She was relieved when she saw that the transmission fee paid by the person in front was 50 spirit coins.


    "Come on, look what I see!" and then a surprised voice came from behind, "that''s it. It''s very suitable for me. I want to contract it!"


    A digression


    PS: Mu chenbai guest starred by the reader [beichenbei] (also surprised by his brother ~)


    Feng Ling is guest starred by the reader [Lai Xizi]


    When you choose guest names, try to be more appropriate, otherwise... It''s not easy for me to choose_ £¨£º §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï£©_


    Good night, good night ~ remember to punch in and vote after reading it, Moda


    Guess continue ~


    On which day of the month did the light beauty have intimate contact with the Lord?

 Chapter 234

    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow eyebrow tip move, did not put this voice in mind.


    However, when she handed in the spirit coin and was ready to set foot on the transmission array, a hand suddenly put on her shoulder behind her.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, and his body reacted quickly.


    She lifted her arm, locked the wrist bone of the hand directly with her right hand, then retreated with her left foot, stepped on it fiercely, and pushed her elbow hard for the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    In the dust, a figure fell heavily to the ground.


    Even the intelligent creatures in the close ranks clearly heard the sound of "click", which was the sound of bone cracking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sudden scene stunned the surrounding spirit people and spirit beasts.


    Obviously, the figure who fell to the ground didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Still lying there with dull eyes.


    Jun Muqian didn''t see it. She wiped her hands and calmly boarded the transmission array.


    Just when the spirit people in charge of transmission were ready to start the transmission array, the sharp voice called again.


    "Stop!" the voice was angry. "It''s just a divine beast. How dare you be so presumptuous in the sand city? Is this hitting me in the face?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    With the rising of the voice, the owner of the voice finally appeared in the eyes of all intelligent creatures.


    It was a woman in a light blue gauze skirt. She was walking towards the transmission array with her skirt.


    Step by step, elegant.


    The woman was wearing a delicate curtain hat. The gauze net hanging from the curtain hat covered her face, revealing only her small chin and delicate rose lips, with an attractive luster.


    The moment the woman came, she lost her voice again.


    After a long time, some people of the spirit family seemed to have returned to God and quickly knelt on one knee: "see your highness."


    With the first, the latter finally reacted.


    In an instant, all the spiritual people knelt down and saluted in unison, with neat and uniform movements, and said in one voice: "see your highness --"


    "It has nothing to do with you. I''ve said it many times. There''s no need to salute." the woman raised her hand, waved a few spiritual powers, and directly helped all the people on both sides up. "Everyone is equal, but they come from different backgrounds."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu picked his eyebrow.


    She was not surprised that the princess of the spirit family appeared here. What was unexpected was that the princess could say such words so "enlightened".


    It''s very interesting.


    Jun Muqian now knows that the voice just now refers to her.


    She is now disguised as a spirit beast and uses the breath of bliss. The princess of the spirit family regards her as a spirit beast.


    But what did she hear earlier and want to contract her?


    Jun Mu Qian is slightly speechless. She is a human. How can she be contracted.


    However, when the woman said "stop", the spirit people in charge of the transmission array really stopped starting the transmission array.


    "You can''t go." he glanced at the purple woman with some pity. "Your Highness appreciates you and wants you to be her contract beast."


    "If you can become your Highness''s contract beast, you can enjoy happiness in your life."


    Generally speaking, the most common contract with a spirit beast is the master-slave contract.


    Therefore, the contract beast has never been respected.


    But many spirit beasts can only be forced to become contract beasts in order to survive.


    "I''m not interested." Jun Mu looks pale. "Open the transmission array. I''m going to the eternal oasis."


    Although the spirit clan heard it, he shook his head and sat there directly without moving.


    "Turn around." the woman approached slowly, "I can see your original body. You are very powerful, so you should make a contract with me."


    Jun Muqian ignored. She stretched out her finger and knocked on the table. Her voice was cold: "say it again, open the transmission array."


    The spirit people still did not move and directly regarded her as air.


    "Don''t think about leaving without my consent." the woman smiled lightly. "Since you have come to the sand city, you have to obey the orders here."


    "Become my contract beast, I will never treat you badly. Although I can''t form a life contract with you, I will treat you like a partner."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids are slightly lifted, and he has no patience.


    These words are really high sounding. If she hadn''t heard the lingzu princess''s sentence "everyone is equal", she might still believe it.


    But while saying that everyone is equal, he has such an attitude towards the "spirit beast", which is really disgusting.


    If we really want equality, don''t we have to be equal whether people or animals?


    Unfortunately... There has never been any equality in this world.


    The gentleman Mu shallow low Mou, light way: "don''t open?"


    This time, the spirit clan pretended to be dead, and did not return the spirit coins she had handed back to her at all.


    "Very good." Jun Mu Qian exhaled slowly. She lifted her lips and bent her peach eyes, "if you don''t open..."


    The voice was faint, and the meaning of killing was instant: "just get out of here!"


    "Shua -"


    A dark purple whip suddenly appeared in the air. It turned in the air like a long snake dancing.


    The sun shines on the veins on the whip.


    The next second, the whip had been hit hard in the direction of the transmission array.


    "What are you doing?" the original spirit people who pretended to be dead felt a strong killing intention. He was so surprised that he opened his eyes and hurriedly avoided.


    But even so, he was hit by the whip storm and suddenly became angry from his heart: "what''s wrong with you?"


    He just didn''t open the transmission array. This beast still wants to kill him?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were fixed, and his right hand controlled the seven stars to pull the moon whip.


    Her goal is not to kill at all, but to switch the transmission array.


    "Bang!"


    When the Seven Star Moon whip passed the angry spirit clan, it hit directly behind the table.


    "Creak, creak -"


    Suddenly, the transmission array that had stopped suddenly began to rotate again, and strong white light poured out, dazzling.


    "You......" seeing this scene, the spirit clan found that he was actually tricked by the divine beast!


    And it was quiet around. Even the woman was ignorant there at this moment.


    As soon as Jun Mu turned over his wrist bone, he took back the whip.


    Without any pause, she stepped on the ground with her right foot, swept out of her body and directly entered the transmission array.


    "Bold! It''s bold!" the woman finally returned to her mind until there was no figure of Jun Mu Qian before the transmission array. "Why don''t you stop this divine beast? Do you know her body..."


    The five words "blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly" were swallowed back to her stomach in time.


    It was not easy for her to see this kind of divine beast only in ancient books, but she was run away?


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry." the spirit people in charge of the transmission array also have a bad face. "I''ll go to the eternal oasis to catch this divine beast for you."


    It''s just a divine beast. It''s like a crucian carp crossing the river. I''ve never seen such an arrogant divine beast.


    "No need." the woman also calmed down and held her breath. "This is my business. I won''t trouble you. I''ll go myself."


    Then he ordered, "open the transmission array and go to the eternal oasis!"


    **


    Through the transmission array, Jun Muqian quickly jumped millions of miles and reached the central city of the eternal oasis.


    The eternal oasis has races from all over the world. There is absolute peace here and no struggle is allowed.


    Even if the princess of the spirit family comes after her, she can''t do anything unless she comes out of the eternal oasis.


    Jun Mu Qian took a rest and removed the breath of bliss.


    "Too much!" blissful heard what had happened just now. She was indignant, "someone wants to contract me!"


    If she becomes a contract animal, she really has no freedom. Unlike now, she can run around.


    "It''s not you, it''s me." Jun Muqian said to himself, "I have to buy some books related to the Wanling mainland. First, see what the so-called Wanling is."


    In just a few hours, she had met two races.


    Wanling mainland is worthy of the word "Wanling".


    Jun Mu thought and took out a note to light it: "Zhihuan, I have arrived at the eternal oasis. Where shall we meet?"


    With Zhihuan as a guide, it must be easier.


    Soon, there came Zhihuan''s reply: "Miss, do you see the black tower? The courtiers are waiting for you there."


    "Black tower..." Jun Mu leaned against the corner and looked up.


    Not surprisingly, not far away, there is a very high tower standing, all black, straight into the sky.


    Even if the sun falls on it, it can''t expel the sense of depression.


    What is this place?


    Jun Mu thought, and then walked in that direction.


    When she got close, she found that the black tower had a total of 99 floors.


    Zhihuan stood on the stone steps in front of the black tower and saw her coming. Her eyes were slightly bright: "miss."


    Jun Mu Qian stepped forward and sighed: "it''s really unlucky. Unexpectedly, climbing the ladder sent me to the great wilderness swamp."


    Hearing the speech, Zhihuan slightly bowed his head: "it''s the negligence of the family minister. I didn''t expect that there was an accident on this time."


    It''s strange that none of those who ascended the steps from Huaxu mainland with a pass had been transmitted to places outside Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    How come this time, the eldest lady was sent to the wilderness swamp?


    "Just, anyway, I''ve come back." Jun Muqian didn''t care. She slightly raised her eyes. "Zhihuan, I need all the information of the Wanling continent now. Do you have it?"


    In order to prevent such errors in transmission in the future, she must remember each race and its place of residence.


    Zhihuan shook his head: "there are too many races of all souls, and there are only some in the hands of the family ministers, but..."


    She thought for a moment and said, "there should be something the eldest lady wants in the trade fair in the eternal oasis."


    Jun Mu was slightly clear: "so what is this black tower?"


    "The black tower is the foundation of the eternal oasis." Zhihuan smiled faintly. "Anyone who comes to the eternal oasis will go to the black tower and accept the temper in the tower."


    "The black tower is also called the ninety-nine heaven climbing tower. If someone can climb the ninety-nine floors, he can ascend to the sky step by step."


    "Oh? Ascend to heaven..." Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the unattractive black tower, "Zhihuan, have you ever ascended this tower?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhihuan said, "my courtiers haven''t climbed it, because the minimum requirement for entering this black tower is also spiritual respect."


    "I see." Jun Mu nodded. "So now can someone climb the 99th floor?"


    "No." Zhihuan shook his head, "the highest record in the tower is only 89 floors, and..."


    She hesitated: "it was created by a supreme master."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian looked at the black tower again.


    The supreme master just broke into the 89th floor. Can anyone really go up on the 99th floor?


    The black tower is really strange. What can even the supreme limit?


    It seems that when she is free, she can try to climb this mysterious black tower.


    "Well, let''s go." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "Let''s go to the trade fair first."


    There are many eternal oasis cities, but only the central city has more rules.


    At night, no one is allowed to stay in the street, otherwise they will be driven out.


    Jun Mu Qian is not in a hurry to go to Dongsheng China. Mu Zhi wants to clean up, but not now. She needs to make a plan first, so that Mu Zhi has no room to turn over.


    "There are many organizations in the eternal oasis." he whispered as he walked and cheered, "but there are only three organizations that can''t be shaken."


    "Spirit talisman Association, heaven and Earth Alliance and divine hunting."


    Jun Muqian wrote it down in his heart, and then asked, "what is God hunting?"


    "Divine hunting..." Zhihuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, looked in a direction, and his eyes were suddenly dignified, "Miss, that''s divine hunting."


    Your body suddenly shook when you looked for your voice.


    A digression


    Double monthly ticket attack!


    It''s too sudden. I don''t know until I read the comments (covering my face)


    Everyone has a vote to vote quickly, vote one and get two red envelopes~


    And!


    During the double monthly ticket period, one watch will be added for every 150 tickets, that is, when it comes to 600 tickets, there will be an extra watch ~ (my extra is very thick!)


    If you want to fight, I hope you can support (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å)

 Chapter 235

    On the wide street, a man came face to face.


    There was nothing strange about the man''s appearance, and his clothes were ordinary, all dressed in black.


    But the difference is that the man''s body exudes strong blood gas and killing intention. He is exposed to the outside muscles with full explosive power.


    Very strong.


    Jun Muqian had such an evaluation at the first time.


    Her eyes were deep. Even if the man did not emit a slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, it was enough to make her opponent tremble with this blood gas and killing intention.


    The man simply walked, but other intelligent creatures around him seemed to see something terrible and immediately avoided it.


    For a moment, the originally prosperous streets were empty, and only the footsteps of that person echoed.


    Other intelligent creatures were also looking at the man with their spare light, and their eyes showed a little fear.


    "When you become a divine hunter, there will be such a sign on your clothes." Zhihuan whispered, "Miss, members of the divine Hunter organization are definitely the most unpopular existence."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian was not flustered. She even paused for a while in order to see the sign on the man.


    It was also this pause. If the God Hunter felt it, he turned around.


    "Shua -"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he immediately looked at the extremely terrible eyes.


    It was as if the look had turned into substance, which made people''s scalp numb.


    It''s not that her accomplishments are too much higher than her, but this kind of spirit is not what ordinary spiritual cultivation can have at all.


    "Click!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly restrained, lifted his lips, and then directly forcibly interrupted this time''s look at each other.


    When it was interrupted, the air could be heard shaking.


    The divine Hunter seemed a little surprised, but without saying anything, he went straight away.


    After he left, the street returned to its former appearance, and other intelligent creatures breathed a sigh of relief.


    And Jun Mu Qian had seen the sign clearly - a creature half human and half snake was pierced by a sharp weapon.


    The background color is Yan red like blood, which is dazzling.


    This is God hunting


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly. Should this actually be read backwards... Hunting and God?


    Hunter?


    Hunt what God?


    Zhihuan was slightly surprised because of the woman in purple''s previous behavior. She looked heavy: "Miss, you''re too impulsive."


    "This is not impulsive." Jun Mu''s shallow side eyes smiled, "just curious."


    No matter who you are, you can''t do it in the eternal oasis unless... Unless you have the strength to destroy the whole eternal oasis!


    "But..." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "Fairy, how can I find that you are not cold at all?"


    In the past, in Huaxu mainland, no matter who talked about the heavenly sound fairy, they all said that it was a distant bright moon and could not be touched.


    But now, she suddenly felt that Zhihuan was also very interesting, that is, sometimes... She was in charge of being a child.


    "Young lady." hearing this sentence, Zhihuan coughed lightly, "this title is in the past. Young lady, don''t tease the ministers."


    At the beginning, I joined tianyinmen just to better protect the eldest lady.


    As the first gate in Huaxu mainland, Tianyin gate has a very strong intelligence network. As long as there is one person from Wanling mainland, she can know.


    But in the end, I have to say that what tianyinmen did made her feel cold.


    Over the past 13 years, she has made more contributions to tianyinmen than tianyinmen has paid her back.


    "Speaking of this..." Jun Mu looked light and pondered, "when you settle down later, I''ll give you something."


    "Hmm?" Zhihuan was stunned. "What?"


    "Shh, I''ll talk about it later." Jun Mu''s index finger leaned against his lips and smiled gently. "I''d like to know what the divine hunting organization does now."


    Zhihuan nodded slightly: "God hunting is the least of the three organizations, because there are few intelligent creatures who can become God hunting. There may be only one of 10000."


    "However, divine hunting is the one with the widest audience, because no matter what identity and race, even the lowest spirit can run for divine hunting."


    Jun Mu nodded. The alliance of heaven and earth didn''t say it for the time being. She knew the spirit talisman meeting very well and only recruited the talisman.


    But since the divine hunters do not refuse, why are there so few?


    She slightly recalled the divine Hunter she had met before. She knew that it was not easy to cultivate such members.


    Zhihuan continued: "therefore, it is not that high cultivation can become a god hunter. The God hunter in the past is just a primary spirit king."


    "Just the primary spirit king..." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, "but he gave me a feeling stronger than the imperial mark."


    For spirit beasts and spiritual cultivation of the same level, the strength of spirit beasts is higher, not to mention the Royal mark or cobra. There is a higher quality among spirit beasts.


    "That''s right." Zhihuan''s voice was faint. "This is the difference between divine hunting and other spiritual practices. Every divine hunting can fight beyond the level."


    "As for what God hunting does, there are many."


    Zhihuan thought, "there is a temple in the central city, where God hunting gathers."


    "The temple will release tasks every day. Each god hunter will take these tasks according to his own ability, but only God Hunter knows what the task is."


    "I see." Jun Mu nodded. "I probably know what it is."


    In short, shenlie is an employment organization, but it''s a little mysterious.


    "However, eldest lady, I heard a rumor from my husband." Zhihuan''s look suddenly disappeared. "I don''t know why, the number of divine hunters will decrease sharply every thousand years."


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrow: "how sharp subtraction?"


    "The number of people is almost one out of ten." Zhihuan said in a deep voice, "moreover, these God hunters don''t know where they went, but they disappeared out of thin air."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow peach blossom eyes deep and quiet, "this is some meaning."


    Not dead, but out of thin air.


    Just the tip of the iceberg of the all souls continent has made people feel the word "huge".


    This lower plane is really interesting.


    **


    They then walked forward and soon came to the largest trade fair in the central city.


    A magnificent building stands there, with thick doors on both sides, and ancient and elegant relief murals engraved on the walls, as if it brought people back to the ancient wasteland in an instant.


    Green tiles, Zhu Yu, multi-storey pavilions, flying attics, flowing pills and carved fences.


    It not only has the stability of human beings, but also has different elegance and exotic customs.


    Although the style looks somewhat nondescript, at a glance, it has a harmonious beauty.


    It is also worthy of being the largest trading club, with an endless stream of people coming and going.


    "Can there be a spirit coin transaction here?" Jun Mu raised his eyes and calculated, "I''m a little poor now and need to sell something."


    Gold and silver can''t be used, nor can green spirit stone.


    But no matter where you go, the genius treasure is always universal.


    Hun yuan Ling "robbed" so many things for her from Daqian palace. When she came back, she was about to pile up dust.


    "Yes." Zhihuan nodded, "but there are not many intelligent creatures here to exchange spirit coins."


    Although the spirit coin is the common currency of all souls, in fact, the spirit coin is of no use.


    "Well." Jun Mu nodded, "then go and change the spirit coin first."


    No way, who let her come here, she became a "poor man".


    Although if she took out a cup of spring, it would be enough for her to squander it for a while, but she couldn''t take out such a treasure.


    Not to mention the flat peach, it is a sacred object handed down from the flood and famine period. Let alone whether anyone will believe it, even if they believe it, they will be stunned.


    Zhihuan never refused Jun Muqian''s request: "come here, miss."


    Jun Mu Qian followed him, but when he came to the door, he was stopped by the guard outside the door.


    His voice was cold and business: "please pay ten spirit coins before you can enter."


    Hearing this sentence, the spirit step on holding Huan''s hand flashed, and twenty spirit coins appeared in her palm.


    After passing the spirit coin, the bodyguard let it go.


    "Miss, every time you enter the trade club, you need ten spirit coins." Zhihuan explained, "these ten spirit coins are not refundable whether you have trading items or not."


    "Need it every time?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and scanned the surrounding intelligent creatures. "This trade fair is a little black hearted."


    There are absolutely no less than 100000 intelligent creatures entering the fair every day.


    This comes and goes, each with ten spirit coins, and the trade club can earn millions of spirit coins a day.


    This is only the entry fee. Generally speaking, this place responsible for trading will draw a certain fee from each transaction.


    "No." Zhihuan smiled, "if you are a member of the three organizations, you don''t have to pay the membership fee."


    "Many people have chosen an organization to join in order to save such a sum of money."


    "No wonder the status of these three organizations cannot be shaken." Jun Mu said softly.


    She hasn''t been to the spirit talisman club in the all souls continent, so wait until she has exchanged enough spirit coins, and then go to the spirit talisman club.


    Now she has become a rune master, but she is a pheasant Rune master.


    After entering the trade club, junmu and Zhihuan walked towards the counter dedicated to exchanging spiritual coins.


    Sure enough, there were few intelligent creatures there.


    Even the person in charge behind the counter was yawning and dozing off.


    After suddenly hearing footsteps approaching, he suddenly woke up.


    The happy color has not yet appeared. When I saw only two women, my face sank again, and my look was careless: "what do you want to sell?"


    Jun Mu Qian came straight to the point: "what can I sell?"


    Hearing the speech, the person in charge showed some sarcasm and said contemptuously: "animal pill, weapons, refining materials, medicinal materials... Everything can be sold, depending on what you sell."


    It seems that they are two Hicks from Dongsheng Shenzhou. They probably don''t have anything good.


    The gentleman Mu shallow pondered for a moment, and the voice came into the secret: "hold Huan, can Guanghan iron be sold?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhihuan was a little surprised: "madam, I heard that there is only a piece of Guanghan iron in the treasure house of Dagan palace. How..."


    Jun Mu Qian was very calm: "King Daqian gave me all his treasures."


    "Can sell." Zhihuan has some helplessness, "although Guanghan iron is precious, it has not reached the point of scarcity and will not attract other people''s attention."


    "Those who know me are happy." Jun Mu laughed and laughed. She then asked, "where''s the Xuanyin secret vine?"


    "Yes."


    "And..."


    They stood aside and discussed what to sell first.


    But such a long silence reflected in the eyes of the person in charge, but there was nothing to take.


    "What fair does a poor man come to?" the person in charge snorted and yawned, ready to take a nap.


    Jun Muqian finally decided to sell five things. According to her estimation, it should be more than enough to sell millions of spiritual coins.


    However, she didn''t notice that when she took out the genius earth treasure such as Guanghan iron, suddenly, a look from nowhere suddenly locked her.


    Zhihuan''s cultivation should be based on Jun Muqian. Naturally, she felt it and looked around vigilantly, but she didn''t find any changes.


    Her eyes were cold and quietly blocked the woman in purple.


    At the same time, somewhere in the trade fair, a guard seemed to see something incredible. He was shocked and said, "Lord, is that the spirit eater you mentioned?"


    A digression


    Your are really great! In just a few hours, I threw so much.


    I''ve always been a Buddhist. I actually have a feeling of boiling blood.


    Although many people have great power, we have few people and great power!


    Thank you to everyone who votes, baby ~ there are 45 more votes left.


    I''ll add as much as you can. It''s a rare fight. I won''t disappoint you


    PS: today''s goddess day, there''s a prize in the message~

 Chapter 236

    Spirit devouring body, actually there will be spirit devouring body!


    The guard was so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    If the young Lord hadn''t given him how to judge whether a person has a spirit devouring body, I''m afraid he wouldn''t see that the woman in purple at the spirit coin trading office is the legendary spirit devouring body!


    "Well, that''s good." a very nice voice came from behind the bead curtain, ethereal and illusory, "it''s the body that eats the spirit."


    The tone was calm, without joy or anger, and without any surprise.


    "Lord, is there really a spirit devouring body?" however, the guard still couldn''t believe it. "The spirit devouring body is against cultivation."


    If you can devour other people''s spiritual roots, won''t you finally have the four spiritual roots of the unprecedented and the future?


    This is no longer a genius, it is against the sky.


    "Because there is a violation, so there are few." the little Lord behind the bead curtain smiled, like water like a song, "unexpectedly, I just came to the eternal oasis today, and I met the body that has been looking for thousands of years."


    Hearing such a certain sentence, the guard looked excited: "Lord, what are we waiting for? My subordinates will bring the human woman up now!"


    Then he would fly down from the third floor.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait a minute." however, the little Lord stopped the guard''s action, and then opened his mouth, "it''s not urgent now. Go and find out what the woman''s identity is."


    "Lord?" hearing the speech, the guard was puzzled. "Among the Terrans, the one with the highest status is the so-called seven all souls. No matter how high she is, she can''t compare with you, Lord."


    "No -"


    The bead curtain isolated everything and could only reflect a whirling light and shadow.


    I can''t see my face and body, but I can see a pair of exquisite hands.


    The fingers are slender and white, like jade carving. When it is slightly swinging, it makes people shake.


    "I feel a familiar smell in this woman." the little Lord pondered a little, "moreover, we should be civilized and not rude."


    The guard was stunned: "familiar breath?"


    Can make the little Lord feel familiar, isn''t that


    "Well." the young master nodded slightly, in a commanding tone, "a incense stick, find out her identity."


    "Yes." the guard didn''t dare to say any more, hugged his fist and said respectfully, "subordinates, go now."


    The little Lord waved his hand and his eyes moved down.


    Vaguely, I can see that there are golden and complex patterns at the bottom of the pupil, just like... The brilliance of the kingdom of God, so sacred.


    **


    At the lingcoin trading office, Jun Muqian photographed all five kinds of Guanghan iron on the counter.


    With the sound of "Dong", the person in charge was suddenly awakened, and the sleepy insect ran away at once.


    "Go, go!" his face immediately became ugly, and he didn''t see what was wrapped in the black cloth. He said in a cold voice, "you are not welcome here, the forbidden guards. Send these two troublemakers out."


    Hearing this, Zhihuan''s look was suddenly cold. She raised her fingers and obviously wanted to do it.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Jun Muqian pressed her and smiled, "you forgot, you can''t do it here."


    She saw that as long as something happened to her, she would lose her calmness and forget everything.


    Zhihuan is really not like an ordinary shadow guard, because the shadow guard needs to keep a clear mind all the time.


    Zhihuan is not so much her minister as her family.


    On the first floor, the forbidden guards, who maintained order, heard the cry of the person in charge, and soon came over.


    "What happened?"


    Of course, the person in charge could not say that he was too noisy to sleep. He sneered and said, "these two human beings have been consulting with me for a long time, but they don''t sell anything for a long time. They still want to fool me with some junk. Doesn''t they pay no attention to the trade fair?"


    "Really?" the leader of the forbidden guard fell on the woman in purple. First, he was shocked by the frightening Guanghua, and immediately said coldly, "in this case, I''m really sorry. I can only invite you out."


    Hearing this sentence, the pride and disdain in the eyes of the person in charge could not be restrained.


    Although this job can''t earn any money, it''s a good feeling. It also makes him realize what a man is.


    "I said, are you blind?" Jun Mu smiled and didn''t get angry. "You''re blind, and don''t cheat the elder brothers of the forbidden guards. Who doesn''t pay attention to the trade fair?"


    Sure enough, although the eternal oasis accepts all races, human beings will still be despised here.


    If the spirit people came today, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "What are you talking about? Who is blind?" the person in charge flew into a rage. "Say it again?"


    "Elder brother of the forbidden guards, please comment." Jun Mu''s lips are shallow and his peach eyes are clear. "Do you think these things are really junk?"


    When the eyes flow, they capture people''s hearts and souls, but it''s not that kind of kitsch.


    After hesitating for a while, the forbidden guard, headed by the leader, really looked at the black package on the counter.


    At this look, he blurted out: "Guanghan iron?"


    The vision was another meal, more surprised: "and Xuanyin secret rattan?"


    Hearing these names, the face of the person in charge suddenly froze.


    He looked up in disbelief, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    It''s just a human. How can you take out such a baby?


    "It turns out that these things are here. They are junk." Jun Mu''s voice is light. "Then it seems that I don''t want to sell them."


    As soon as this remark came out, the forbidden guards looked coldly at the person in charge: "you are fired. From today on, don''t appear in the trade fair."


    "What?!" hearing this, the person in charge shouted, "why? She just didn''t take out these things, which made me wait for a long time."


    "No reason." the forbidden guard coldly waved and ordered, "throw him out and record that no trade fair in the eternal oasis can enter."


    When the order was given, the two guards stepped forward and directly put the person in charge up. They were about to throw it out.


    What else did the person in charge want to say, but his mouth and nose were sealed. He could only sob, stare and resent.


    Then, there was a sound of "bang Dang", which was thrown out directly.


    This movement attracted the attention of other eyes, but it was only a moment. There were so many intelligent creatures driven out of the fair every day.


    "This girl, you''ve been wronged." although the forbidden guards are employed by the trade fair, they are very reasonable. "In this way, I''ll pay for these five things. What do you think?"


    "I have no opinion." Jun Mu said lightly, "bid."


    The leader of the forbidden guard discussed with the others, and then said, "is it OK to have the same 600000 spirit coins?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu nodded.


    She knew that the price was too high. It was supposed to be her compensation.


    "A total of three million spirit coins." the forbidden guard handed over a gold card. "This is the spirit Coin Card issued by eternal oasis, which can be used by people and places."


    Jun Mu Qian was impolite. After receiving the lingcoin card, he said to the holding Huan, "let''s go."


    Three million Ling coins, enough for her to use for some time.


    She sells things she doesn''t use, and she doesn''t feel bad.


    Later, Jun Muqian bought some books recording the geographical situation and ethnic distribution of Wanling continent at the back trading office.


    After they finished, they were ready to leave the fair.


    However, at this time, a figure quietly appeared in front of Jun Muqian, blocking her way.


    It was a guard, whose voice was neither humble nor loud: "this girl, my master, please."


    Holding Huan''s eyebrows and eyes, he said coldly, "don''t block here."


    She has always had a bad temper, but she will restrain herself in front of the eldest lady. She won''t have a good face towards others.


    Just now she noticed a strange look. She didn''t know whether it was good or evil. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    The guard did not move, but still repeated the sentence: "my master, please."


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a killing intention suddenly burst out of the woman in white and rushed forward.


    But before touching the guard, he was suppressed out of thin air and then dissipated slowly.


    Holding Huan cold eyes, did not retreat.


    If she hadn''t been here, she would have killed someone.


    "Your master?" Jun Mu Qian shook Huan''s hand, his eyes were calm, "do I know him?"


    This sentence is really nonsense. When she first came to Wanling, no one would know her except the people who admire her family.


    "The master said, I''ll get to know you after meeting." the guard bowed his head, which was a little respectful. "Please come with me."


    "Well..." Jun Mu''s eyes moved slightly and smiled lightly. "Since it''s please, let''s go."


    "Young lady," said Zhihuan in a deep voice, "those who come are not good."


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu Qian was very calm. "You wait for me outside. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Let''s go." she looked at the inexplicable guard. "You lead the way."


    "Girl, come here." the guard arched his hands and flashed again.


    "Interesting." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, stepped on the ground with his toes, and followed him very quickly.


    While moving forward, the guard was surprised. He had used the fastest speed. It was really terrible that the woman who was only a first-class spiritual respect could keep up with him.


    No wonder less people are mainly looking for the spirit devouring body. People who can have the spirit devouring body have very high talents.


    "Lord, I''ve brought you here." after a few rounds, the guard listened to the bead curtain on the third floor and knelt down to the figure inside, "my subordinates leave first."


    "Well," the exquisite hand raised, "go down."


    The guard retreated quietly, only Yu Jun Mu Qian was alone.


    She raised her eyes, did not come forward, but looked at the figure inside through the bead curtain, and her pupils immediately narrowed.


    This person, no, doesn''t know whether he is human or not. His cultivation is far higher than her.


    Otherwise, she won''t lose sight of her true face.


    Behind the bead curtain, there is a censer, in which a incense is burning slowly.


    The little Lord didn''t speak, and Jun Mu shallow didn''t speak. They seemed to confront each other, and no one moved.


    After a while of silence, the little Lord finally spoke, and his voice was a little trance: "do you know how long I''ve been looking for you?"


    After a pause, he slowly said, "hundreds of years or thousands of years, I can''t remember."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu looked light and smiled gently: "I''m kidding. I''m only 17 years old this year. You''ve found the wrong person."


    "Seventeen..." the figure behind the bead curtain was silent for a moment, as if he was meditating, "seventeen, it''s really a good time."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent. She stood five meters away. This is the shortest safe distance.


    "What was I doing when I was seventeen?" the young master thought, and then suddenly, "ah, time has passed too long to remember clearly."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were indifferent. She didn''t think that the little Lord asked her to come here just to say something useless.


    Sure enough, the next second, the little Lord spoke again: "I heard that you are the daughter of Mu family?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, he said, "do you know mu chenbai?"


    Mu chenbai?


    Jun Mu has this name in his impression. I heard Mu Ying mention it.


    Mu chenbai is Mu Ying''s father, but she died many years ago before she was born.


    The cause of death is still unknown.


    What does the young master mean when he mentions mu chenbai?


    Jun Muqian lost patience and didn''t want to stay any longer. She turned around and raised her feet to go.


    "Why are you leaving?" seeing this, the young Lord chuckled.


    The next second, Jun Mu''s eyes transiently changed.


    "It''s rare for me to see a person who has a spirit eater, but I can''t let you go like this." behind my back, the voice is slowly approaching, "you''re gone, what shall I eat?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A digression


    600 votes plus change, the next plus change will be 750 votes~


    Please vote for your Lord!


    Light beauty ~ well, probably coming out soon?

 Chapter 237

    Hearing this, the focus of Jun Mu Qian''s attention is not to eat her, but to devour the spirit!


    This is the second person who can tell her that she has a spirit devouring body in addition to Rong Qing.


    What is the origin of this mysterious little Lord who has no face or gender?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped. She really disagreed with the eight characters of Wanling mainland.


    As soon as she came up, a giant of the Longbo family wanted to eat her.


    Finally, she left with TianDun, and a spirit princess came out to contract her.


    As a result, up to now, another person wants to eat her.


    Jun Mu shallow smiled coldly. She could not escape the fate of being treated as food?


    But unfortunately, if you want to eat her, you''d better wait for the next life.


    She shook her fingers and was ready to directly use the art of hiding to leave the fair, but she didn''t know why her body was faint and soft.


    A fragrance filled the tip of her nose, with a trace of sweetness and lingering.


    And the aroma seemed to be pervasive, even pouring into her body along her skin.


    Got caught!


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, his breathing was slightly accelerated, his cheeks were flushed, and only his heartbeat was still calm.


    Her spiritual strength is not high, but her attainments in spiritual strength are not strong, so she has not practiced the way of refining pills and tools at all.


    Naturally, her understanding of medicine is only limited to books, and most of the things she knows are genius treasures.


    The sudden fragrance must be the work of the herbalist, but she didn''t know what it was.


    However, it is obviously not an aphrodisiac.


    Although the legs are very soft, Jun Mu''s consciousness is more and more clear.


    She bit the tip of her tongue and held the railing behind her with one hand, trying not to fall down.


    At the same time, Jun Mu Qian also found that the spiritual power in her body could not be mobilized.


    Even if she absorbs a little aura, she will collapse in an instant and can''t be absorbed by Dantian.


    She knew it from the beginning.


    She left because she knew that even if she refused, the mysterious little Lord would see her in other ways.


    In that case, it''s better to be aboveboard.


    Jun Mu is shallow and her eyes are slightly heavy. She is used to talking with her fist, but now she is still careless.


    But it''s not that you can''t go.


    "So, don''t go." at this time, the little Lord had got up and walked to the bead curtain with a smile. "If you can sit down and have a good talk with me, I''ll let you live a little longer, okay?"


    People didn''t come out, just put out a beautiful hand.


    Shining on the white skin.


    "OK." Jun Mu raised his lips, smiled and gasped, "so where can I sit?"


    "Someone." hearing this, the young master clapped his hands, "bring a soft couch for Miss mu."


    Soon, the lost guard appeared again.


    He carried a soft couch in one hand, and then put it in front of Jun Mu Qian: "girl, please."


    With that, the other hand was about to reach out.


    "I have a mania for cleanliness." Jun Mu is light, "don''t touch me, it will be disgusting."


    The guard was a little embarrassed. He immediately took his hand back and stood there with his head down, waiting for orders.


    "All right, go down." the young master smiled, "since Miss Mu doesn''t need your service, you don''t have to stay here."


    "Yes, sir." the guard wanted to say something, but finally forbeared and left again.


    Jun Mu Qian was not polite, so he leaned directly on the soft couch and didn''t forget to say, "I''m very comfortable to sit down with my little Lord''s things."


    She had just come to all souls mainland. Not long ago, the little Lord had found her identity.


    Such intelligence networks are really terrible.


    Not to mention, even the people of the seven Wanling families don''t know her existence.


    "That''s right." the young master smiled. "It would be great if Miss Mu could sit down and talk."


    Then he slowly stepped back and sat down again.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Jun Mu raised his eyes and thought about the Countermeasures in his heart.


    It''s OK to run, but if you can run for a while, you can''t run for a lifetime.


    The little Lord''s means are all over the sky. As long as she is still here in the eternal oasis, she can''t escape.


    "Let''s talk about the previous topic." the young master closed his fingers and said casually, "Miss Mu is clearly the daughter of the Mu family. How can she come up from the lower boundary?"


    Jun Mu kept his eyes still: "what you have found, why bother me to say it again?"


    "It sounds like it''s not as interesting as it sounds from the people involved." the little Lord''s voice is also neutral and sighed with some regret, "I really didn''t expect that there should be such cruel parents in the world."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu frowned and said coldly, "that''s not my parents."


    What she doesn''t admit, even if it''s true, is useless.


    "However, I''m afraid they didn''t expect..." the young master''s action was not urgent and slow, and his voice was smiling. "They dug up Miss Mu''s innate spiritual root, but instead achieved Miss Mu''s spirit eating body, so that you can have the opportunity to become the four spiritual roots of those who have never been before and will never come."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    What does that mean?


    Is it because the spirit root was dug that the spirit devouring body was inspired?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "It''s like losing your wife and folding your soldiers to make wedding clothes for Miss mu for nothing."


    Jun Mu Qian calmly looked at the figure behind the bead curtain: "what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to sigh that Miss Mu''s luck is really good." the young master stopped laughing, his eyes seemed sharp, and his eyes fell on the woman in purple for a long time, but he didn''t find anything.


    Jun Mu Qian was slightly changed by that look. Does the little Lord want to know what name she has?


    But obviously, I didn''t see it.


    She suddenly remembered a voice she met in the ethereal when she was in Tianji city.


    The voice jumped a little, and then said that he had hidden her good fortune from others.


    Hongmeng''s good fortune, bearing the word "Hongmeng", will certainly not be simple.


    "My luck has always been very good." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, and the peach blossom eyes added a bit of hazy beauty because of the dense moisture, "now is no exception."


    "Not to mention this, I just want to know --" the young master shook his head slightly, and his tone suddenly came down, "where is mu chenbai now?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was a little surprised: "you can even find out my identity. Don''t you know he''s dead?"


    "Dead?!" hearing this, the little Lord''s voice became more and more surprised. "He''s dead? When did he die?"


    Jun Muqian thought about it and said faintly, "twenty years ago."


    Mu Ying didn''t want to say much at that time, and she didn''t ask much.


    However, why did the little master ask her mu chenbai again and again?


    Is there any origin between them


    "Twenty years ago... Mu chenbai died twenty years ago?" the young Lord''s breath suddenly shortened and his body began to tremble. "No wonder, no wonder, it turned out that he was dead."


    Jun Mu was silent. She leaned there and began to run the Dantian.


    Maybe because the aroma has faded a lot, she can mobilize her spiritual power again.


    She slowly exhaled, quietly absorbed Reiki and began to recover her strength.


    At least, there must be enough spiritual power to perform the earth evasion once.


    But the figure inside was a little crazy because of the sentence "died twenty years ago".


    "Dead, he''s really dead!" the young master suddenly sneered, "since he''s dead, I don''t have to talk to you anymore!"


    "Become my food and let your spirit devouring body be used by me!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Before the voice fell to the ground, suddenly a strong wind rolled in.


    "Clattering -"


    The bead curtain shook violently, and all the beads and jade on it fell to the ground under the strong wind.


    However!


    Jun Mu Qian was surprised to find that the movement here was so great that others in the trade club didn''t notice it at all.


    It seems that this place has been isolated from the outside world.


    This is


    Her face sank, and two words floated out of her heart.


    Field!


    This little Lord has a field!


    In the lingxuan world, the realm is above the Linghuang, which is a kind of Xuantong that can be cultivated.


    Among the 100 spiritual emperors, only one spiritual emperor can understand the field.


    Moreover, the fields realized by everyone will not be the same, even if they belong to the field of killing, they will be different.


    In the next second of less active anger, the breath of rage swept out of him and was frantically turbulent in the field.


    At this time, the little Lord finally walked out slowly, with a faint voice: "you are only seventeen years old, and you have such an adverse constitution. Sooner or later, you will be coveted by those who want to."


    "Why don''t you let me eat you, let us integrate into one, and let the spirit devouring body rare in thousands of years carry forward."


    "At that time, the whole land of all souls will remember you."


    Such a brazen remark made Jun Mu smile. She raised her eyes coldly: "can you have a face? I''m a person with a heart. It''s good to say such words?"


    It must be admitted that if you have something that doesn''t match your strength, it''s really easy to be robbed by others, but


    Her eyes were cool and suddenly smiled, "want to eat me? Come!"


    After that, you mu Qian patted his right hand on the soft couch and swept up his body.


    "Shua -"


    A piece of Rune paper appeared between his fingers, then lit up and attacked the slender figure directly.


    She has been able to retreat, but she won''t make this disgusting little Lord feel better before she leaves.


    However, just when the talisman just emitted a dazzling light, suddenly, the light stopped for a moment, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The talisman burst directly, and the spiritual power fluctuated violently, and the air gave out a faint tremor.


    "A bit of skill." the young master smiled gently, with a sense of bewitchment, "I''m still a gifted talisman at a young age, but it''s a pity..."


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    Because from behind the broken bead curtain, there was a huge snake tail!


    However, the snake tail is golden.


    Moreover, it is not the kind of gloom of imperial scar, but with a sense of holiness, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The Golden Snake tail comes from the ground, just like the best silk. The exquisite patterns on it make people dizzy.


    It seems to be a flowing golden flame, flickering and shining.


    At the moment of seeing the snake tail, Jun Muqian stopped there, and his peach blossom eyes were dazed and empty.


    "That''s nice." the little Lord still stood there, his voice softened, "you won''t have any pain."


    Seeing that the Golden Snake tail will entangle the woman in purple.


    Blissful was also anxious. In Jun Muqian''s consciousness, he shouted: "don''t be confused, wake up!"


    If Jun Mu doesn''t wake up, she can''t go out to fight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence for a moment, and a faint voice sounded: "who said, I was confused?"


    Blissful stunned.


    At this time, the woman in purple was at a loss. Her eyes were clear and fierce, her fingers raised, and the purple whip came out of her sleeve!


    "Shua -"


    The next second, the seven stars pulled the whip of the moon and broke away, suddenly entangled the huge snake tail.


    "Buzz!"


    For a moment, it really stopped the snake tail.


    And also at this time, the little Lord''s pupils shrunk. Looking at the purple whip, he said, "this is not..."


    Immediately, he looked cold: "how brave! It seems that I will not only eat you today, but also let you return your things!"


    Then the young master snorted coldly.


    The next second, there were several long golden tails rolled out from behind and attacked the front together.


    Facing the spiritual power rising again, Jun Mu is very calm.


    But can''t we run?


    Just when Jun Mu Qian was ready to use the earth hiding technique and left directly.


    The next second, her body suddenly emptied.


    A digression


    733 ~


    The second shift is ahead!


    Thanks again to every baby who cast monthly votes (* ~ 3)£¨ ¦Å £þ*£©

 Chapter 238

    The sudden action made Jun Mu shallow stay for a while. Then he found that she was held in her arms by someone.


    Cold fingers clasped her legs and shoulders, and there was a trace of hot touch.


    A familiar Fei cloud sleeve came into view.


    Obviously, it''s a flaming color and should be arrogant, but it''s so calm and peaceful on him.


    The faint fragrance of whirling flowers can calm people''s mind. Even if they are flustered again, they can calm down.


    Jun Muqian still didn''t react. She looked puzzled at the man in Fei clothes who suddenly appeared here. Obviously, she couldn''t understand how he came here.


    And I don''t know why, she suddenly felt a little guilty at this time.


    When she was closed, she specifically promised to wait for him after he came out. As a result, she ran away directly.


    Jun Mu gave a light cough. She looked up, but she could just see his radian beautiful, smooth and jade like chin.


    His skin is not as white as a woman''s, nor is it a tough man''s bronze. It is slightly transparent, like a thin fog. It seems that clouds and smoke float out of him and float into the air at any time.


    You mu shallow low eyes, thought, in this world, only he can afford the four words of beauty such as ancient paintings.


    Rong Qing held the person in his arms, raised his eyes and looked at the direction where the figure stood.


    Eyes, is never cold.


    The killing intention in the heavy pupil also gradually occupied the bottom of the pupil.


    When he appeared here, the Golden Snake tail gushing from the mysterious little Lord seemed to encounter something extremely afraid, and all retreated back with a "Shua -".


    fear!


    Although the snake tail can''t speak, Jun Muqian can see the word from their actions.


    The huge golden snake tail was afraid.


    The mysterious young Lord was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Who is this man in scarlet clothes who suddenly appears?


    This place has been blocked by the field. He can break it. Is he still so calm?


    "People who eat this gentleman?" Rong Qing opened his mouth, his voice was slightly cool and as cold as jade.


    The tone is very plain, but people feel a very strong pressure.


    "No, you..." the little Lord seemed to be afraid and stepped back, but his voice was a little suspicious. "Why can I feel the familiar smell on you?"


    Stronger than previously felt in this human woman.


    How is that possible! It doesn''t make sense!


    "Oh?" Rong qingchong''s pupils narrowed slightly. He looked indifferent, "you mean..."


    He lowered his eyes slightly and just looked at the huge golden snake tail crawling on the ground.


    Next second!


    "Hiss -"


    I don''t know what it touched. The Golden Snake tail began to shake violently, as if it was in great pain.


    "Bang!"


    "Dong Dong."


    The long snake tail suddenly fell on one side of the wall and directly collapsed the wall.


    It''s only three days'' rest, and the whole third floor is in ruins.


    This time, the pain is not only the snake tail, but also its owner.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" the young master clenched his teeth and cried bitterly, "how can you suppress me?"


    "He..." Jun Mu''s pupil contracted slightly, because she saw that the Golden Snake tail was connected to the little Lord.


    Under the violent vibration, scales fell down and the ground was covered with golden light.


    Human tail!


    "Don''t look." before she looked carefully, one hand covered her eyes.


    Overhead, there was a light voice: "nothing to look at."


    At the moment, he changed his posture and held her, even with one hand, still steady.


    Rong Qing lifted his eyes, his eyes fell on the figure lying on the ground, paused slightly, and took back his eyes.


    When it fell on the man in his arms, it was a little soft.


    The Millennium ice is also turning into water at this moment. He said, "Mu Mu, let''s go."


    Jun Muqian had nothing to refuse. She was going to leave here. Simply, she didn''t speak directly.


    Rong Qing hugged her and moved, but she disappeared directly from where she was.


    "Don''t go! Don''t go!" the young Lord shouted sadly, "return the things!"


    However, no one answered at all.


    "Lord!" after the field dispersed, the guard found something wrong here. He was surprised, "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    When seeing the Golden Snake tail, the guard was a little surprised: "Lord, did the human hurt you just now, my subordinates, go and catch her!"


    "Come back!" the little Lord''s voice was weak, and it was obvious that he was extremely weak. "Come on, send me back..."


    You can''t stay here any longer, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Hearing this, the guard''s scalp tightened: "subordinate, obey."


    He went in and helped up the figure on the ground: "Lord, you..."


    Before he finished, the Golden Snake tail disappeared and replaced by slender legs.


    "Go back!" the young master''s eyes were terrible. "After going back, tell them that humans have stolen our things!"


    "What?!" the guard stared. "How did you steal it?"


    "I don''t know yet." the young Lord shook his head and sneered, "it''s estimated that he used some shady means. Otherwise, how can he have our things?"


    Hearing this, the guard nodded deeply.


    "Go." the little Lord closed his eyes, "I want to sleep for a while, don''t disturb..."


    "Shua -" at once, the master and servant on the third floor also left in an instant.


    Finally, the trade fair also found something wrong here, and all the forbidden guards were rushing up.


    "Who''s making trouble here, eh... What about people?!"


    When they went up, they found that there was no one.


    At this time, the leading guard stepped forward and bent down. When he saw the golden scales on the ground, he looked solemn in an instant.


    "Tell the president quickly." his voice was cold. "They appeared."


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, wait! You put me down first!"


    Jun Muqian struggled, but the strength of the hand clasped on her was so great that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    This man


    "Zhihuan is still waiting for me outside." she rubbed her head, very helpless. "It''s OK for me to go with you, but she can''t worry."


    As soon as he said this, Rong Qing really stopped.


    Just when Jun Muqian thought he was going to put her down, he bowed his head, so beautiful that his shocking face approached her, close to his forehead and eyes.


    Half a silver mask was pasted on her skin, cold and cool.


    For the first time, his voice was a little more emotional: "you know, what is worry?"


    "I......" Jun Mu Qian didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    According to her general style, she must have directly ignored it, patted her ass and left.


    Ask this seat? Why should I answer you.


    But


    She looked at his long and thick eyelash feathers, which fell at the end of her eyes, crisp and itchy, with strange current.


    Although across the mask, she still knew how thrilling the face under the mask was.


    There has never been such a face. She likes everything.


    Jun Mu shallow pressed his forehead and reluctantly said three words: "I''m wrong."


    She admitted that she was such a shallow person, so she succumbed to male sex.


    "Well -" Rong Qing didn''t intend to let her go, pressing step by step, "what''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong..." Jun Mu sighed, "I shouldn''t leave you alone."


    It''s the first time for her to be so wronged.


    Rong Qing retreated a little. He narrowed his eyes: "how many times?"


    "The second time." Jun Muqian looked at him, "I really didn''t break my promise. Haven''t you come to ask questions before I put you down a few more times?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing''s look was cool. He looked at her for a long time, and suddenly his hand loosened.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Don''t do this!


    Jun Mu didn''t catch his breath, and almost burst into foul language.


    But just before she landed, she was fished back.


    Overhead, there was his faint voice: "it seems that you don''t want to go by yourself."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    You''re too careful. She just gave him up twice. He bullied her with this frightening trick?


    She was quite speechless. Fortunately, she was not a real 17-year-old girl. If she came so suddenly, she would be scared to death.


    The Lord thought, naive man!


    "Well, well, I don''t want to." Jun Mu Qian was calm, and she turned over directly. "Then you can hold me tight and don''t throw me down again."


    It is estimated that when Rong Qing goes up, she has seen Zhihuan, so she can rest assured.


    Listen to this, the light eyebrow tip is slightly picked.


    "I''ve been running all the way and consumed a lot." Jun Muqian yawned. "You just came. I''ll sleep."


    Then he turned over, his head tilted, and his eyes closed.


    Then only three seconds¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    His breathing calmed down and he was obviously asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Probably the first time I met someone who said to sleep, I was silent.


    There was some helplessness in his eyes. He lifted his arm and hugged the man in his arms again, and then walked forward.


    **


    At this moment, the transmission array of the central city¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, with a flash of light, several figures came out of the transmission array.


    Although the clothes are different, they are all human.


    "Boss, what should we do?" one of them looked gloomy. "We were driven out by the spirit family again."


    This is the third time they have been driven out by the spiritual family, and this time, it is a real shame!


    If the spirit clan did not always advocate peace, I''m afraid they might be killed directly.


    They went to the Huoling family this time, but for some reason, the Huoling family caught them and beat them hard before they let them go.


    "There''s no way." the leader said in a deep voice, "although the Earth Spirit, water spirit and fire spirit have all refused our request, the wind spirit family has not yet."


    Hearing this, the man who spoke earlier widened his eyes: "boss, do you mean we go to the Fengling family again?"


    You know, after listening to their request, the most gentle water spirit clan also drove them away directly.


    Will the wind spirit help them?


    "Is there anything else besides this method?" the leader sneered. "Do you want us to go back empty handed and be scolded by our wife?"


    "You know, this time it''s not just about Mu family, but also Cang family!"


    "Can you and I really bear the anger of the two families?"


    The man stopped talking.


    Yes, they are just living people who are attached to the seven families of all souls. No order can be violated.


    There was some resentment in my heart. It was really hard for them to do such a hard job.


    "But..." the second man spoke, and he hesitated. "We''ve been busy for seven or eight months, and we haven''t let the other three families speak. The Fengling family doesn''t have the Shuiling family to talk."


    "There''s no way." the leader said coldly, "dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Let''s go to Fengling family again."


    The others had to nod. They were ready to enter the transmission array again and go to the territory of Fengling family.


    However, just then, a voice came: "wait, what do you want to do in Fengling family?"


    "Shut your fart..." a man in the Mu family just wanted to scold loudly, but unexpectedly, as soon as he looked back, he saw the lingzu style dress.


    Spirit clan, and it''s the wind spirit clan!


    It takes no time!


    "This girl, I''ve come down from Dongsheng Shenzhou to admire my family." the leader said respectfully, "I don''t know if this girl can introduce us to the head of Fengling clan?"


    Hearing this, the woman who followed Jun Mu Qian all the way glanced at them: "Mu family?"


    "Exactly."


    The hearts of several people were very uneasy and afraid.


    In case again


    A digression


    Update in advance ¡«


    I know from my little manager that the double monthly ticket ends at 0:00 today (covering my face). As an author, I don''t know anything


    Therefore, if you have a vote, vote quickly. The addition of 750 votes will be later. You can get up and watch it tomorrow morning


    Yes, add as much as you throw!


    It''s still a little short of 900 votes. I hope the babies can support it ~


    There is also a prize in today''s message. Happy holiday, Moda

 Chapter 239

    "See the head of Fengling clan?" to their surprise, the lingzu woman paid attention to them.


    And it sounds that the tone is not as arrogant as other spiritual people, but with a kind of kindness and very easy to talk.


    "Yes." the leader suddenly felt that hope was ahead. He pressed his joy and pretended to be calm. "I have something very urgent. I want to ask the Fengling family for help."


    "If the girl can be a middleman, I will give you a big gift. Thank you very much!"


    "No need." the woman said, "I can help you, but I don''t need a gift. After all, we are a family and don''t need to be so polite."


    "This..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Mu family were stunned.


    whole family?


    When did they become a family of humans and spirits?


    The girl is not sure if she is ill.


    "Can that girl take me to Fengling clan now?" the leader thought about it and said with a smile, "we are all employed. If we can''t complete the task within the specified time limit, the people above will punish us."


    Once they are kicked out by the Mu family, it means that no one in Dongsheng Shenzhou dares to hire them anymore.


    In this way, they will be cut off.


    "That''s unreasonable!" the woman was angry when she heard this sentence. "What employer is so unkind. It''s better for you to leave Mu''s house and return to the Fengling family with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of Mu family don''t know what to say. They really think that the spirit family woman is ill and dare to say anything.


    The Fengling family raised such a wonderful flower?


    If this is put in the spirit family, it will bear the crime of collaborating with the enemy.


    The leader frowned, and now he didn''t want to talk to the spirit woman.


    In his opinion, a spirit clan with abnormal brain must not be valued in the spirit clan, let alone help them introduce leader Feng Ling.


    "I''m grateful for your kindness." the leader said in a deep voice, "but we are loyal to Mu family for a while and for a lifetime. Life is mu family''s person and death is mu family''s ghost!"


    The words are incisive and sonorous.


    These words stunned the woman. She was obviously surprised with her mouth open.


    At this time, a man in the team strangely stretched out his hand and touched the forehead of the leader: "boss, you don''t have a fever. Why are you talking nonsense?"


    The relationship between them and Mu family is only an employment relationship, not a dead man. What nonsense is this.


    "Shut up!" the leader was furious. "Pig brain! You''re so stupid."


    Not only stupid, but also demolished his platform in front of so many people. Thanks to him, he was the principal. If someone else had changed, he would have killed this boy.


    The man scratched his head and was puzzled: "boss, I didn''t say anything wrong."


    "You..." the leader choked and was angry. He raised his leg and wanted to kick it.


    And then, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Pa pa..."


    A crisp noise rang in several people''s ears.


    "That''s really good," the woman said loudly. "I''ve never seen such a loyal person as you. It really moves me."


    After that, she sighed and then said, "I wanted to chase my contract beast here, but my business is not as important as everyone''s business. I''ll take you to the Fengling clan!"


    The people of Mu family were stunned and forced: "


    What, what?


    Seeing that these people had stayed there, the woman comforted: "don''t worry, my father has always loved me. He will never refuse what I propose."


    She patted her chest bravely: "go, you will not be disappointed."


    Unable to help herself, the woman stepped forward and said to the person in charge of the transmission array: "open the transmission array."


    Then she took out a token.


    The token is dark blue with strange patterns.


    But as long as the intelligent creatures who have a little understanding of the spirit family should know that this token represents the spirit family royal family.


    This wonderful woman is really a spirit princess!


    "Old, boss..." someone was stunned. "This spirit family princess, shouldn''t she be a fool?"


    Anyone with a little brain wouldn''t talk like that.


    "It must be a fool." the leader twitched in the corners of his eyes.


    He never thought that the words he used to escape were highly praised by the spirit princess.


    In the end, he gave up his own business and ran around for strangers who didn''t even know good and evil. It was crazy.


    "But boss, fortunately, the princess is a fool." someone whispered, "maybe through her, we can really complete the task."


    Hearing this sentence, the leader''s eyes flashed slightly: "yes, the fool is easier to control, so we''ll follow her. If we can''t do it at that time, we can also use her to threaten the head of Fengling clan."


    The others nodded deeply.


    "Go." the leader waved, "follow your royal highness to the Fengling clan."


    "Shua -"


    After a burst of dazzling white light from the transmission array, all these people disappeared.


    Before leaving, the leader sent a message to the Mu family to the effect that they would be able to come back with the things to treat Mu Zhi immediately.


    Wen Ningrui, who received the message, didn''t believe it at first, and then showed a look of ecstasy. She hugged Mu Chenyu beside her and wept with joy: "husband, our daughter is saved! Xiaozhi doesn''t have to endure the pain of spiritual root rejection anymore."


    "That''s good." Mu Chenyu was also very happy, "rui''er, you don''t have to be so tired at last."


    "It''s all right. I''m tired. What''s the matter?" Wen Ningrui wiped away her tears. "As long as you and Xiaozhi are well, I''ll be satisfied."


    As a female, she can only live on her husband.


    If Mu Chenyu dies later, she can only count on Xiaozhi.


    "By the way -" Wen Ningrui seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "why did your father call you over today?"


    Hearing this, Mu Chenyu was stunned and his voice was a little erratic: "my father asked me when I last saw my eldest brother. Do you remember what he said."


    "Big brother?" Wen Ningrui suddenly screamed, "what does he mean by asking? Do you doubt that mu chenbai''s death has something to do with you?"


    "Rui''er, don''t get excited." Mu Chenyu had some helplessness. "My father just suddenly remembered his eldest brother, so he asked."


    "Only you will believe such words." Wen Ningrui sneered at him, "why only ask you, not others?"


    Mu Chenyu was also irritated by this tone: "because my eldest brother and I look the most alike, all right?"


    After a pause, he slowed down his tone: "moreover, you don''t want to think about it. My brother died twenty years ago. I wasn''t at home at that time."


    "Brother has always taken care of me. Although we were not born to a mother, our feelings are also very good."


    "All right, I''m the one who''s willing to spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart." Wen Ningrui''s face is very ugly. "I don''t like mu chenbai. Don''t mention the name either."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Chenyu frowned: "rui''er, you haven''t seen my eldest brother several times. Why..."


    "What if I haven''t seen him a few times." Wen Ningrui sneered. "I just hate him."


    "Rui''er..." what else did Mu Chenyu want to say, but he couldn''t speak in the end.


    He sighed and said, "go and see Xiaozhi. I''ll go shopping for you."


    With that, it was like I didn''t want to stay here anymore and left immediately.


    Wen Ningrui''s face was gloomy, and her voice squeezed out from between her teeth: "Mu chenbai... Mu chenbai! Haunted!"


    "There are so many things to do when you die. You deserve to die young!"


    She got up and muttered, "it''s better that the father and mother thing is dead."


    "Provincial obstacles!"


    Women''s eyes, with unprecedented malice, like poison, make people tremble.


    But immediately, she smiled, as if the previous emotion was just an illusion: "it''s time to see Xiaozhi."


    **


    Eternal oasis.


    Jun Mu Qian, who slept for a while, didn''t know that those people in Mu family fooled away the princess of the spirit family who was after her.


    She rubbed her head and felt that her whole body was very soft. It was like her body was crushed and she couldn''t lift up her strength.


    "This sequela..." Jun Mu said to himself, "I don''t know what it is."


    Sure enough, although she often warned herself that she had no strength in her previous life, sometimes she was too conceited when she met something.


    Jun Mu was quiet for a while before he finally felt not so soft.


    She recalled everything before, the Golden Snake tail


    Human body snake tail.


    This first reminded her of the God Hunter she met today. On the sign embroidered on his skirt, there was such a creature.


    Is it difficult that God hunting is actually specialized in hunting intelligent creatures like the mysterious little Lord?


    It''s strange that Jun Mu Qian twisted his eyebrows. There was a temple in the central city. The young Lord dared to appear in the trade fair. I don''t know whether he was really afraid or not.


    "Divine hunting..." Jun Mu said these two words softly and smiled. "It seems that you can try to be a divine hunting."


    If you want to eat her, of course she has to settle the account.


    The king, who was meditating, did not find that someone was slowly approaching her.


    A cool voice fell from her head: "enough sleep?"


    "Er..." Jun Mu looked up and was stunned. "You''re still there."


    Rong Qing sat casually by the bed and said faintly, "you sleep a little dead, like..."


    He paused. "Well, so I''m watching."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent and looked at him faintly: "in fact, do you want to say I''m a pig?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong slightly raised his eyebrows and denied: "No."


    "Anyway, I don''t know what you say about me in your heart." Jun Mu Qian snorted, "don''t think what you can do if you find me, I can slip away again."


    With a smile on her lips, she charmed people: "anyway, you know what I will do."


    She chased him, but now he chases her.


    Heaven''s good reincarnation, heaven spared who.


    The Lord suddenly felt a little cool.


    There was silence around for a long time¡ª¡ª


    "So what?" Rong said these four words lightly, and his tone was still plain. "You can slip around, and I can find you every time."


    "It''s not necessarily." Jun Mu''s light look paused and smiled again. "Maybe one day, you may not find me."


    "No." Rong Qing looked at her with deep pupils and repeated, "there won''t be such a day."


    Seeing his serious look, Jun Mu Qian suddenly moved his heart and asked, "but what if you don''t even know where I am?"


    Didn''t he know that what she said was just a joke?


    When Rong Qing heard the speech, his thin lips slightly lifted up, and a few shallow smiles spread out in his eyes: "you can always find the ends of the earth, nine and eight ridges, Yellow Springs and blue waters."


    Jun Muqian was silent.


    The ends of the earth, nine long and eight long.


    How can these eight words be said from a cold hearted and thin population like him?


    Even if someone else is changed, there is no credibility.


    But she just thought what he said was true.


    If one day she disappeared, he would really look all over the world.


    Poor and green, looking for the yellow spring.


    "Light beauty, you..." Jun Mu took a deep breath. When he wanted to say something, he saw the man in Fei reaching out to her lips.


    This time, she didn''t tease him again, just looked at him quietly.


    "Previously, you made me think clearly and come again..." let me look at her. "Now, I have thought very clearly."


    Then he smiled softly.


    This smile, without the obstruction of the mask, has a great impact on people.


    It''s like all the whirling flowers in the Buddha domain are blooming, which is amazing.


    This is different from when he was possessed by the devil. On this cold face, he has a different kind of sexy.


    Do not know, Jun Mu shallow was attracted by the deep heavy pupils.


    Rong Qing slowly opened his mouth: "Mu Mu, my heart is happy with you."


    A digression


    Finally_ £¨£º §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï£©_


    Cough and cough at this time. You need a card~


    I found that I had three more chapters, and the result was that the comments were not as much as one chapter in the public period. Hum, you have cut off my spiritual food so cruelly ¦Å= £¨¡ä ¦Ï£à*£©£©£©


    It''s a pity that there were not 900 in the end ~ but I''m really moved that you can let me rush to this position.


    Special thanks to my little Manager [shallow as pure as heart] for shouting votes for me in the comment area~


    There are also two other babies who vote a lot [how to match without a heart] [the wind is clear and the clouds are light amber]


    Thank you for your support. I will continue to work hard to bring you better results~

 Chapter 240

    He said - Mu Mu, my heart is happy with you.


    In a very simple sentence, it was like a stone falling into the calm lake, splashing circles of ripples.


    Then, thousands of waves surged in, pounding the eardrums one after another, with a deep sense of trembling, which shocked people''s hearts.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at him in a daze. Something seemed to explode in his mind at this moment. Everything was blown up by these six words.


    Her body was also stiff as never before. Sitting there, it seemed that she couldn''t even blink.


    It''s not that she hasn''t heard others say this to her. On the contrary, she has a lot.


    In previous lives, her suitors, men and women, combined, could have as many disciples from a mirror Moon Palace.


    Once there was a great scholar who wrote a pile of love poems to her. The words above were more elegant and affectionate than the sentence "Mu Mu, my heart is happy with you". They were even copied and spread by other literati.


    However, she felt that there must be no other word in the world that was more moving than these six words.


    No, of course not because these six words are so beautiful, but because the people who say them are different.


    And she never thought that he could really say it.


    Jun Mu Qian clearly heard his heartbeat speeding up. This is the first time.


    She looked at the face in front of her, which was so beautiful that there was no gender boundary, the smile floating on his thin lips, and his deep heavy pupils


    Time, at this moment, suddenly stands still.


    There was silence all around.


    Rong gently raised his hand and slowly stroked her face.


    The cold touch of your fingertips distracted you slightly.


    In his always cold eyes, he was soft at the moment: "I''m so sorry, mu mu, it makes you sad."


    His voice dropped, with a bit of silence: "I don''t always deliberately avoid it, but I don''t know what it is."


    Now, he knows that this feeling is called like.


    It hurts and hurts.


    Will be upset and confused.


    Will lead the soul day and day, will dream around night and night.


    For the first time in so many years, he had so many emotions that he couldn''t maintain them.


    Everything before collapsed at this moment.


    Do you like it


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    If it were her, he would like it.


    At this time, the light eyelash feather trembled slightly, and a very short pain came from the head.


    This kind of pain is too severe. Even if he has experienced several times of Tianji backfire, it is not as painful as this time.


    But fortunately, it is very short. It comes suddenly and goes quickly.


    When the pain subsided, Rong coughed slightly.


    He knew long ago that there was something wrong with his health.


    But it''s not the secret of heaven. What is it


    After Rong Qing coughed, his eyes were thoughtful, but his eyes were cold.


    No matter what the problem is, it can''t hinder him.


    Thinking so far, he raised his eyes to see her. His tone was a little uneasy: "Mu Mu?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian had calmed down, but his body shook slightly because of this tone.


    Uneasy... Will he be afraid of anything?


    Rong Qing is not an ordinary person. He was born to stand on the nine heaven. All things in the world are just passers-by.


    After wiping the shoulder, there is no stop.


    But she pulled him into the world of mortals because of a temporary gambling game. Is this good or bad for him?


    Jun Muqian is silent. Is she too selfish?


    The room was still very quiet, so quiet that they could only hear their heartbeat and breathing.


    Intertwined and inseparable.


    Rong Qing didn''t speak again, just looked at her quietly.


    He knew that she had been waiting for him for a long time.


    And then, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Do you like me?" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows, bent his peach eyes and smiled.


    What passed quickly in Rongqing''s eyes, he hung his eyes: "well, I like it."


    Like to be in sight, she can''t be allowed to disappear at all.


    But if


    And the next second, he heard her speak again, with a smile in her voice: "since you admire me so much, please accept you."


    Rong Qing suddenly looked up, and the thick ink in the heavy pupil faded because of such a sentence.


    Suddenly, a cluster of electric current came in from the fingertips, and the whole body was numb.


    It''s hard to imagine that one day, just because of an answer.


    The woman in purple is still smiling, smiling provocatively and domineering: "this seat, you are allowed to like this seat."


    She realized that there was no selfishness.


    Moreover, she is sincere to him or he is sincere to her without any false.


    It''s not easy to meet someone who likes each other. Why let go?


    Hearing this, Rong Qing raised his eyebrows. He repeated her claim: "this seat?"


    "Easy, easy." Jun Mu shallow yawned and glanced at him, "Hey, your focus is wrong?"


    There''s no way. Some habits in previous lives can''t be changed. Anyway, no one here knows her.


    Rong Qingleng''s voice rose slightly carelessly: "as long as Mu Mu said, it is my focus."


    "Oh?" smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow hook lips, meaningful smile, "that light beauty, you will also listen to me?"


    Rong lightly frowned and then said, "why don''t you listen?"


    "Well, remember." Jun Mu leaned suddenly and approached the beauty in Fei clothes in front of him. His voice was cool. "You will be my man in the future. Don''t look at other girls or talk to them."


    "Well." Rong Qing stretched out his hand and touched her head with a smile in his eyes, "yours, don''t look, don''t say."


    It''s so cute. I kind of want to... Hide.


    "Then..." Jun Muqian didn''t know someone''s idea. She narrowed her eyes. "I''ll stamp you. Yes, I must."


    "Poke?" Rong Qing didn''t understand the word.


    But the next second, his sleeve was lifted.


    Then, Jun Muqian bit it without hesitation.


    Rong Qing: "


    Is that what she calls a poke?


    He didn''t stop her, half raised his eyebrows and watched her grind her teeth with some interest.


    However, the carpal bone is not only not painful, but crisp, moist and soft.


    She is


    Rong Qing closed his eyes, as if he was restraining something. His breathing was a little heavy, and he whispered, "Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu Qian stopped his action and stood up contentedly: "don''t repair with spiritual power. In this way, everyone will know that you are my person wherever you go."


    She was surprised to see a few drops of sweat on her forehead as light as jade.


    EH - didn''t you just lick it? As for such a big reaction?


    Looking at it, Jun Muqian had a bad idea and couldn''t help stirring it up again.


    As a result, something went wrong.


    Because only for a moment, she was already pressed on the bed by him.


    It was also because of the previous lesson that he had well controlled her legs and didn''t let her turn over.


    The upper body was imprisoned.


    Jun Mu was suddenly stunned. It was not because she was pressed, but because she saw that there was a shallow blood color in Rong Qing''s eyes.


    It was the same face, but now it was a little weird. He said in a low voice, "now, is it my time to stamp?"


    "Light beauty, you..." Jun Mu was confused.


    Wait, isn''t he ready?


    How come now, it''s a little crazy?


    But the next second¡ª¡ª


    Rongqing''s face returned to normal again, but he didn''t get up, but raised his hand and lifted a wisp of her long hair.


    Is a very flat tone, but also very serious: "Mu Mu, you say, where is better to build?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It turns out that someone really changes around. It''s amazing.


    "How did you change?" Jun Mu Qian held his face closer and was very curious. "Won''t there be another person in your body?"


    Rong Qing smelled the speech and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Instead of answering, he turned sideways and bit her wrist like she had done before.


    "Hiss..." Jun Mu Qian only felt his skin cool. When he looked again, there was a circle of marks on it.


    She looked at her hand, then at his hand, and thought... It''s so symmetrical!


    Rong Qing got up slowly and carefully. His lips were tinged with some glittering and translucent, and his skirt was slightly open, revealing the exquisite clavicle, which was very attractive.


    Jun Mu Qian lay in bed and didn''t want to get up. Naturally, he missed such a beautiful scene.


    Because she is now thinking about a very serious question. Did she pit him or did he pit her?


    How do you feel? Something''s wrong.


    Jun Mu Qian held his waist and sat up slowly.


    Rong Qing also sat next to her with a slow voice: "now, we have poked, so mu mu, you don''t want to..."


    After a few more words, Jun Mu suddenly smiled: "by the way, light beauty, didn''t you say you can find me soon?"


    Just remember, it seems that she promised a little easier.


    How can it be so simple to pursue a girl.


    "Huh?" the tone rose.


    "Then the first assessment for you is..." Jun Mu Qian raised a finger, "find me in the shortest time, and you can''t use any magic weapon or Xuantong."


    Hearing this, the light eyes squint.


    "I''m optimistic about you, light beauty." Jun Mu smiled on his lips and waved tenderly, "so... See you later!"


    "Shua -" at once, the man was no longer in place.


    Seeing this scene, the light eyes narrowed tighter, and the breath was dangerous.


    Ran away again, but


    Really think he can''t catch her?


    Rong glanced at the clear tooth marks on his wrist bone, and his eyes moved and disappeared.


    **


    The other side.


    After Jun Muqian left with the technique of hiding, he lit a note. After determining the position, he went to find Zhihuan again.


    Sure enough, Zhihuan was completely relieved after seeing her.


    However, Zhihuan paused a little: "Miss, your face..."


    "What''s wrong with my face?" Jun Muqian put his hand on his cheek. "Oh, it''s a little hot."


    Zhihuan bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    She was embarrassed to say - Miss, your face is already red.


    Jun Mu Qian also wondered why her face was so hot. She fanned and asked, "Zhihuan, among the many races of all souls, which race is a human snake tail?"


    "Human body snake tail?" holding Huan pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "No."


    "Strange." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and said to himself, "that''s what I read wrong?"


    But the Golden Snake tail is right in front of you. It''s definitely not an illusion.


    At this time, Zhihuan suddenly said, "Miss, the people who admire the family have gone to the Fengling family."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked up. "What are you going to do with Fengling family?"


    "Cure Mu Zhi." Zhihuan sneered, "the spirit family has a deep understanding of the spirit power, spirit root and spirit pulse, so the Mu family will send someone to the spirit family."


    "I see." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "let her cure it. If she''s not good, I can''t play with her."


    "Moreover, the news from Dongsheng said..." Zhihuan looked colder. "Cang family and Mu family will marry in four months, that is, at the banquet."


    "Cang Jue? Mu Zhi?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu light picked the tip of his eyebrows, "I think they are quite matched."


    She frowned slightly.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You just think Mu Zhi has robbed my things." Jun Mu is light, "but I don''t want anything that can be robbed by her."


    She smiled coldly: "and what really belongs to me, even if she does any tricks, she can''t take it away."


    Whether it''s her fiance Cang Jue or the name of genius, it''s given by the family. What''s it?


    Only by fighting for it, it is stable.


    And she wants to have cultivation and power that the Mu family can''t despise in these four months.


    Then only


    A digression


    Well, no one urged, no one bubbled~


    It seems that the position of light beauty in your heart is not as good as Mu Zhi ¦Å= £¨¡ä ¦Ï£à*£©£©£©


    Rong Qing: Well, I''m leaving

 Chapter 241

    God, hunt!


    you ''re right.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are deep. She is going to the temple to participate in the examination of divine hunting, and then become a member of divine hunting.


    Among the three organizations, Mu family can never be shaken.


    Moreover, unlike the spirit talisman Association and heaven and Earth Alliance, the president and alliance leader can expel people in the organization.


    Once it becomes a divine hunter, only death can quit. Even the highest ruler in the temple has no way to decide the fate of a divine hunter.


    It has to be said that although human beings are the weaker of many races, except the spirit race, human beings are the most gifted race in the power of soul.


    One third of the runes are human.


    Most of these humans come from Wen family and Feng family.


    So there is only one talisman, which is absolutely unreliable.


    But the temple is different. I don''t know why. As long as they are under the command of the seven families, none of them go to the temple to participate in the examination of God hunting.


    "Divine hunting..." Jun Mu Qian clenched his finger and said faintly, "Zhihuan, I''ve decided that I''m going to the temple."


    Hearing the speech, Zhihuan was obviously slightly stunned for a moment, but she didn''t refute it. Instead, she respectfully said, "where the eldest lady goes, the courtiers will follow."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and suddenly moved in his heart: "knife mountain and fire sea?"


    Zhihuan smiled: "never die."


    In her heart, there is no PS: Miss Ting is starred by the friendship of the reader [Yun Mu Wu Xin]~

 Chapter 242

    In the hall, other intelligent creatures looked over with curiosity and the idea of watching a good play.


    Even miss Ting, who has been here for thousands of years, stared at the feather.


    At the moment when Jun Mu Qian put his hand on it, the feather seemed to be attracted by something, floated directly, and then pasted it on her hand.


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow.


    Seeing this scene, Miss Ting was not surprised. She smiled and explained, "it seems that you have chosen. Take it down and see what the assessment task is."


    Every intelligent creature who comes to the temple will encounter different assessment tasks, including many people and one person.


    Generally speaking, the multi person assessment task is the simplest. The more people, the easier it will be.


    The green man who was beaten out just now won the multi person assessment task for the third time. In the end, he failed.


    It was precisely because a member of the same team whose cultivation was not as good as his passed the examination and became a candidate for divine hunting that he was so angry.


    However, under Miss Ting''s eyes, the green man couldn''t turn out any splashes at all.


    No divine Hunter knows how these tasks are assigned, and why some people are simple and others are difficult.


    However, there are few single person assessment tasks.


    So far, few intelligent creatures have passed the election.


    Obviously, many divine hunters thought of this, and they began to whisper again.


    "I remember that the man passed the single person assessment task?"


    "Yes, I was not a divine hunter at that time, but I heard other predecessors say that the man not only got the most difficult single assessment task, but also passed it very easily."


    "Alas, we can only look up to these people. We don''t know whether they are lucky or bad."


    Although the assessment task of the temple has risks, it also has certain opportunities.


    The greater the risk, the greater the return.


    At that time, the male human who passed the single person examination got a mysterious baby in the examination.


    It is precisely because of this that he has become more and more important in the temple.


    Jun Mu Qian also heard those words. She looked calm and turned her hand over with her palm up.


    The white feather lay in the palm of her hand, but the golden characters appeared on the feather that had no trace.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed her eyes slightly. She recognized that this character is in the same language as the character on the sign behind the counter.


    So, what exactly does that mean?


    This character is so crooked that it looks like it was written by a child who has just learned to write.


    Miss Ting came over and took a look. Then her eyes became strange.


    And on his always loose face, he added a bit of prudence at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, other intelligent creatures in the hall immediately began to make trouble without fear.


    "Miss Ting, come on, tell the big guys, what assessment did our human girl draw?"


    "Miss Ting, don''t sell off. If you know what''s interesting, you might as well say it and let the big guys listen."


    "Miss Ting..."


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    There was silence.


    "Shut up!" Miss Ting''s eyes were fierce, but she was still charming. "Again, don''t blame me for cutting your tongue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, no voice dared to haunt again.


    "This girl." after tidying up the intelligent creatures who were in the way, Miss Ting looked at the woman in purple and smiled, "I''ll give you a suggestion. You can choose again."


    As soon as the words came out, the only creatures who had just shut up widened their eyes.


    If they were not afraid of Miss Ting''s strength, I''m afraid they would have yelled and scolded.


    Reselect?


    When did the temple have such rules? Did you despise them or deliberately discharge water for this human being?


    how absurd!


    Jun Mu''s light eyes were slightly dark: "Oh?"


    She looked down at the words she didn''t understand. She nodded on her chin and recalled a few thoughts on her lips: "just this one."


    Looking at the appearance of this girl Ting, it seems that she has won some great task.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Miss Ting turned pale slightly.


    But soon, she returned to normal and looked like a smile: "since the girl insists on this, I don''t have much to dissuade."


    Miss Ting paused and continued, "but the girl''s assessment task is very special. My rights are not enough. I need to ask the top to explain the assessment task to the girl."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other hunters were stunned.


    Right is not enough, but also ask the above?


    It seems that even the male human who passed the single person assessment task did not have such treatment!


    Zhihuan opened his mouth and looked dignified: "miss."


    Since entering the temple, she felt that an inexplicable force had been suppressing her.


    Moreover, this power makes her body very uncomfortable.


    If the eldest lady leaves again, what if she meets the kind of thing that happened at the fair?


    It was really strange. Zhihuan was a little confused. Didn''t the eldest lady be taken away?


    With his temper, he let the eldest lady come out again?


    "I don''t trust you." at this time, Jun Mu looked up, looked indifferent, and said directly and frankly, "I''m timid and afraid to die here."


    One carelessness can''t be another carelessness.


    Hearing this sentence, Miss Ting was stunned, and immediately she laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha, girl is really a wonderful person. I have been here for so many years, but no examiner has ever dared to talk to me like this."


    Other divine hunters look at women in purple like fools.


    Several of them, sarcastically.


    "This human is finished. If you offend Miss Ting, you won''t want to be a god hunter."


    "Isn''t it? It''s really stupid. I don''t look at my weight. Is it worthy of Miss ting to deal with her?"


    "Bang..."


    However, before the latter sarcastic words were finished, they were stuck in their throat.


    Because they saw that Miss Ting, who has always had a bad temper, raised her hand at the moment.


    Although he was still laughing, his tone was very solemn: "I swear in the name of heaven, as long as the girl steps into my temple, there will be no life problems. If you violate it, the yuan God will be annihilated!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Crazy... Crazy?


    The divine hunters suspected that they had heard wrong. They looked at Miss Ting who had made an oath of heaven unbelievably. They always felt that the development of things was not what they thought.


    Because the replacement of God hunting is very fast, and no God hunting knows how to form the interior of the temple.


    All I know is that the master of the temple is called "God".


    And miss Ting is obviously in the temple, which should also be the existence of the elder.


    As a result, she now made a heaven oath for the distrust of a human being?


    What is the origin of this human being!


    Who knows, Jun Mu shallow is also very surprised.


    How did she feel that it was because of the task she took that she changed her attitude towards her?


    Although Miss Ting had been smiling before, her smile was polite and alienated.


    Miss Ting made an oath of heaven and said with a smile, "don''t worry now?"


    Jun Mu didn''t say much, but nodded lightly: "then there''s Miss Lao ting."


    She wanted to see what the temple was.


    "Zhihuan, wait for me here." Jun Mu shallow hooked the corner of his lips, "Miss Ting, please."


    Miss Ting came out from behind the counter, then stretched out her hand and took her wrist.


    Then, the voice sounded directly in her mind: "girl, you are not a god hunter now, and the secrets of the temple can''t be opened to you."


    With that, Miss Ting took out a black cloth from nowhere: "put it on."


    Jun Muqian didn''t care. He took the black cloth and blindfolded himself.


    Miss Ting smiled again, took the woman in purple by the hand and walked towards the deepest part of the hall.


    And there was a very humble door.


    Miss Ting pushed the door open and walked in with Jun Mu Qian.


    However, other hunting gods can''t see this scene.


    All they could see was that they just took a few steps and suddenly disappeared.


    Although Zhihuan can''t see it, she can feel the existence of Jun Mu shallow.


    Magic array?


    She frowned coldly. The temple was too complicated, and she didn''t know the twists and turns.


    However... The light blue pupil of the woman in white floated a trace of killing intention.


    If the eldest lady has any damage, even if she is fighting for her life, she will take the people here to be buried together!


    **


    Jun Muqian didn''t know what Zhihuan was thinking. She only felt that she had walked for a long time and didn''t know how many turns she had made before she finally stopped.


    She moved her ears and didn''t hear anything.


    But before long, there was a sound of footsteps, and then stood still.


    Someone''s coming.


    And sure enough, the next second, a voice sounded.


    It was a very low and heavy male voice, extremely magnetic: "ah Ting, you are more and more presumptuous. You came here with a human class, and..."


    Jun Mu Qian immediately felt a fierce look sweeping over her: "not even a star God hunting."


    Divine hunting also has a level, a total of nine stars.


    Even if you pass the initial examination, you can''t become a star God hunter.


    If you want to be a star, you also need to participate in the corresponding star assessment.


    Miss Ting shrugged her shoulders and didn''t get angry. She just smiled, "she hit that one."


    Hearing this sentence, the man first gave a meal and immediately rejected it: "that? Impossible, impossible at all."


    As soon as Miss Ting heard it, she smiled more happily. She directly held Jun Muqian''s hand and shook the feather in the air, so that the lines of golden characters could be clearly seen by the man.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    The man was obviously a little stunned: "but this shouldn''t..."


    "Existence is truth." Miss Ting interrupted him. "Now that it has appeared, let''s start."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu narrowed her eyes. She opened her eyes to see, but found that she really couldn''t see through.


    It seems that the material of this black cloth is not simple.


    The man was silent: "what you said is reasonable. It''s time to start."


    Unexpectedly, it will appear at this time. Is it a blessing or a disaster?


    "Two..." Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "although I don''t know what you said at the beginning, I want to say a few words before you start."


    Miss Ting was a little surprised: "little guy, what are you going to say?"


    "I heard that the number of divine hunting will decrease sharply every 1000 years." Jun Mu''s voice was faint. "I want to know whether this rumor is true."


    Hearing the speech, before Miss Ting spoke, the man spoke first: "as long as you can pass the next few levels of assessment, then naturally I will tell you."


    "How many times?" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows a little. "There''s not only one pass in the hall."


    "That''s for others." Miss Ting yawned. "You''re different. Your assessment has nine levels."


    Then he couldn''t help laughing: "that''s why I just wanted you to choose another one. As a result, you didn''t change."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    When someone else closes, she closes nine?


    That''s a big difference!


    She has great luck. Can she be so unlucky?


    Jun Mu Qian raised her hand. Although she couldn''t see it, she wanted to chop it.


    "Little fellow, these nine levels can''t be begged by others." Miss Ting seemed to see her mind and smiled, "your luck is really good."


    Jiuguan is Jiuguan. Jun Mu Qian is too lazy to think about it. She opens her mouth again: "the second question, what does the symbol of God hunting mean?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Miss ting and the man looked at each other. The man first said, "it''s just a symbol. It''s meaningless."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian smiled meaningfully, "but I''ve seen the snake tailed creature on the sign in the trade fair before. I don''t know..."


    A digression


    Well, joy may be the depth of love~


    Go back to Mu''s house~

 Chapter 243

    Before he finished speaking, the darkness in front of him suddenly dispersed.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and adapted to the surrounding light.


    Then she looked around and her pupils contracted slightly.


    Here is also a palace, but it is much larger than the outside, and the simple and thick breath comes to my face.


    Standing here is like returning to the ancient times.


    Moreover, there are several tall sculptures around the hall.


    These sculptures are all made of jade with clear lines.


    But it is strange that each sculpture has a wide cloth hanging from the top, covering the upper body of the sculpture, and its shape and shape can not be seen at all.


    Jun Muqian also noticed that some sculptures are seated, and below them, there is a lotus throne.


    However, her attention was soon pulled back, because miss Ting, who had always been calm and calm, held her shoulder excitedly at the moment.


    "What are you talking about? You met a snake tailed creature in the eternal oasis?"


    The man on one side was wearing a cloak and couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was obviously surprised.


    "Yes." Jun Mu''s voice was faint. "Not only did I see it, I was almost eaten."


    Moreover, she failed to understand the mysterious little Lord''s words.


    What does it mean to ask her to return something?


    "This..." hearing this sentence, Miss Ting was stunned, "eat?"


    She glanced at the cloaked man with an unidentified look.


    The cloak man''s voice was quiet: "can you provide proof?"


    "There''s nothing to prove." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "I''m just asking why you have such a big reaction."


    In a word, Miss ting and the man in the cloak fell into silence.


    After a long time, Miss Ting spoke slowly: "Miss, I can only say now that if you encounter similar creatures in the future, you must stay far away and never have any contact with them."


    After a pause, he said, "the rest is not that we don''t tell the girl, it''s because your current identity is very embarrassing."


    Jun Mu nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    She has just chosen a task, and she is not even a candidate for divine hunting. Naturally, she is not qualified to ask them to tell her the secret of the temple.


    Just curious, so ask.


    She smiled faintly: "well, please tell me what these nine levels are."


    If the number of passes is large and the risk is large, there will be no less opportunities.


    "No, we don''t know." unexpectedly, the cloak man shook his head, "your assessment task is not issued by us, but..."


    He didn''t say the following words, obviously because Jun Mu''s authority was not enough.


    "So what''s your task? Ah ting and I don''t know at present."


    Without waiting for Jun Muqian to speak, Miss Ting then said, "although I can''t tell you many things, one can."


    "There are nine envoys in the temple, and these nine correspond to your nine customs."


    Miss Ting looked serious again: "when you are sure to take this assessment task, the assessment task of the first level will come to the ninth envoy."


    Jun Mu shallow pressed his head: "so I just need to find the ninth envoy. Can I take part in the examination?"


    She suddenly regretted why she took the task and added so much trouble to herself.


    "Not bad." Miss Ting nodded. "You still can''t understand the words on the feather, so we can tell you."


    She winked at the cloaked man. He immediately said, "the feather says the position of the ninth envoy."


    "Eternal oasis, Jinyao City, Wangchun building."


    Jun Mu glanced at the cloaked man: "don''t tell me, this Wangchun building is actually a brothel."


    The venerable envoy of the temple is in the brothel?


    Be a procuress or a Huakui?


    "Cough..." the cloaked man coughed awkwardly. "To tell you the truth, ah ting and I just knew."


    "Just know?" Jun Mu shallow felt something bad, "what is just know?"


    "Let me explain." Miss Ting stared at the cloak man. "We don''t belong to the nine envoys. Even between the nine envoys, we don''t know who is who."


    "Therefore, we don''t know where the nine envoys are."


    She nodded the feather: "there is only one place name here. You must be able to judge who is the ninth envoy."


    Jun Mu shallow was silent for a moment, his face was expressionless, and he was about to turn around: "then I quit."


    What a broken assessment task, even the assessor asked her to find it.


    "Hey!" Miss Ting was worried, "but you''ve already answered. How can you quit?"


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrow and said, "just think I''m retreating and don''t want to be a god hunter."


    "This is no good." the cloak man said, "we didn''t issue this assessment task. If you don''t do it, you will be punished..."


    Before he finished, suddenly, in the silent hall, a thunder sounded like a severe warning.


    Jun Muqian felt like a thunder falling in her ear, which made her body numb.


    When she looked back, she found that there was a scorched black on the originally flat and smooth ground.


    This proves that the thunder just now is not an illusion.


    At this time, the cloak man finally finished the following words with difficulty: "god damned."


    The veins on Jun Mu''s shallow forehead jumped. She covered her ears. She couldn''t believe that there would be such an operation.


    "What happens if my assessment task fails?"


    "No, you must not fail." Miss Ting''s expression was unprecedented seriousness. "Anyone can fail, but you can''t."


    "That''s funny." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips. "Saints will fail, not to mention I''m just a mortal?"


    She was noncommittal: "I will try my best to do it and let it go."


    When Miss Ting wanted to say something, she was pulled by the cloak man.


    "Then say goodbye to you two. I should go to Jinyao city to find your first envoy." Jun Mu Qian grabbed the feather in his hand and walked out without looking back.


    Although she had made many turns just now, she clearly remembered the route in her mind.


    Without Miss Ting leading the way, Jun Muqian walked out easily.


    After she left, Miss Ting shook off the cloak man''s hand: "why didn''t you let me finish with her just now?"


    The cloak man said faintly, "there''s nothing to say. You''ve reminded her that she can''t fail."


    "Chi." Miss Ting smiled, "I think you don''t think much of this little guy."


    The cloaked man did not deny: "how old is she? Seventeen or eighteen? This task is handed over to her in the future fate of the gambling temple. I dare not gamble."


    "Small, may not be able to achieve great things." Miss Ting smiled. "Moreover, you are not God. How did you decide?"


    The cloak man was silent. For a long time, he said, "go to the trade fair. They must have some purpose when they come to the eternal oasis."


    "You don''t have to say that." Miss Ting yawned, "but I''m useless now. They should have left."


    But cannibalism... A little doubt passed in her eyes. They still have the habit of cannibalism?


    It''s been so many times that she doesn''t know.


    "Then strengthen the defense of the eternal oasis." the cloak man said coldly, "notice that from today on, all divine hunters must take on external tasks and can''t disobey."


    "Well, well, do what you say." Miss Ting said carelessly. "However, this should not be the first time they have appeared in the eternal oasis."


    "Yes," the cloaked man said in a deep voice, "the last time they appeared was twenty years ago."


    With that, the light of the spirit step on his hand flashed, and a golden tail scale appeared between his fingers.


    "I still keep this scale."


    "Tut, I have to say, it''s pretty good." Miss Ting seems to appreciate it very much, "but last time, it was because of the opening of the snow silver field. This time, it''s not the time."


    "In any case, we can''t let them do any more harm to nature and reason." the cloak man sneered, "something with a thief''s heart!"


    Miss Ting was silent for a moment: "did you find that the little guy just now looks like a person?"


    "Who?" the cloaked man was surprised. "Is it the God hunter who befriended you before?"


    "No one." Miss Ting sighed, "maybe I think too much, after all..."


    That man also died twenty years ago, and his age is not right at all.


    And she remembered that he had only one son.


    "Go to your post." the cloak man didn''t ask again. "Don''t let those bastards outside under five stars think they can turn the sky."


    Miss Ting nodded and left.


    In the hall, only the cloaked man was left. He stood there silently, looking at several statues in front of him.


    For a long time, there was a sound.


    "God..."


    **


    At this moment, Jun Muqian and Zhihuan have come to a transmission array in the central city, and they are talking.


    "Zhihuan, what is your task?"


    "The minister didn''t take the task." Zhihuan whispered, "I''m sorry... I wanted to be a divine hunter with the eldest lady, but I found myself not very suitable."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jun Muqian doesn''t care. "I won''t force you. You don''t need to apologize to me."


    Zhihuan''s eyes moved: "Miss, I''m sorry that my minister needs to be separated from you for a period of time."


    "Where to?" Jun Muqian looked at her, "is it safe?"


    "Go back to my hometown." Zhihuan smiled faintly. "I haven''t been back for a long time. I almost forget what it looks like there."


    "Very urgent?" Jun Mu frowned. "Why don''t I go with you?"


    "It''s all right, miss." Zhihuan refused. "You''re going to Jinyao city. The place you and I go is just the opposite."


    She looked up: "now, what you lack most is time."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    Zhihuan is right. She wants to follow Mu Zhi in four months. Time is too urgent.


    "OK..." she sighed, "let''s meet here then."


    With the opening of the transmission array, the dazzling light wrapped the woman in purple.


    Zhihuan stood there quietly and smiled, "Miss, have a nice trip."


    When Jun Mu Qian completely disappeared, she covered her chest and coughed violently.


    After finally relieving his cough, Zhihuan sneered: "it''s really any means can be used."


    She was quiet for a long time before she moved and left where she was.


    **


    The transmission array is very convenient. Jun Muqian arrived at Jinyao city in a flash.


    Jinyao city is the largest city in the eternal oasis except the central city.


    Although it is not as lively as the central city, it is also prosperous.


    Although it was late at night, the streets were still crowded.


    All kinds of intelligent creatures passed by Jun Mu Qian as if they were the tide of the sea.


    "The ninth envoy..." she twisted her eyebrows and muttered, "there should be many people in the Wangchun building. Who is the envoy?"


    Are the tasks of the temple really so difficult?


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, I don''t know where a string of firecrackers rang out, crackling and continuous.


    Suddenly, the surrounding intelligent creatures were excited one by one.


    "Come on, let''s go!" a voice shouted, "go and look at the spring tower. If you''re late, there''s no place."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jun Muqian saw that the originally bustling streets were suddenly empty.


    All the intelligent creatures rushed forward.


    And among them, women also account for a lot.


    If you think about it, is it difficult? This Wangchun building is actually a male and female take all?


    It seems that there is something lively going on in Wangchun building tonight.


    Well, just in time, she went to find out.


    Jun Muqian walked into an alley, quickly dressed himself up, put on men''s clothes and walked forward.


    But she didn''t find it. There was a blush behind her


    A digression


    There is a "creditor" coming. Please be careful, Lord.


    It''s unkind to run after pulling it (¨s¨Œ) ¨q


    *


    The first shift is at 3 p.m. and the second shift is at 9 p.m. sometimes it will be a little late because of busy~


    But the number of words is very full.


    There seems to be nothing to share, so good night.

 Chapter 244

    There are few night stars, and the evening wind in early summer is not hot. It carries the faint aroma of Canna, refreshing.


    After stepping into Jinyao City, Jun Mu Qian felt like returning to Huaxu mainland again.


    However, the grandeur of Jinyao city is far from being comparable to that of even the kings of the three dynasties.


    This is an ancient and prosperous city. Even the central streets are paved with bluestone slabs, exquisite and elegant.


    A few nicks on the slate tell of the passage of time.


    Looking around, the long streets and alleys are simple, secluded and fascinating.


    Next to the door, the vermilion paint has just been painted, and the bright red is very eye-catching.


    The wind gently brushed a string of wind bells in front of a door and made a "Ling Ling" sound.


    The lake also floated shallow waves under the moonlight.


    Rare, Jun Mu shallow heart is unprecedented stability.


    She even felt that she had just walked here for a moment and had no feeling for a long time. At this time, there were faint signs of breakthrough.


    Jun Muqian suddenly stopped, just stood on the stone bridge and began to feel his state of mind.


    She emptied all her thoughts and calmed her heart.


    It''s quiet, only the wind in my ears.


    After standing for a while, Jun Mu stopped feeling.


    Naturally, in such a short time, she can''t break through directly, but she seems to be able to touch some vague things.


    Whether she can find the ninth envoy tonight or not, she won''t lose this trip.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out a breath, moved his body, raised his speed and began to sweep forward.


    This time, not long after she left the stone bridge, another figure appeared.


    It was an old man who looked a little surprised. He was wearing a gray robe. He was not immortal, but had a feeling of stubbornness


    He looked at Jun Mu''s figure, frowned and said to himself: "this girl is really some little pervert..."


    He has never seen it before. A person walking here can have an understanding of his state of mind.


    The more the old man thought, the more surprised he looked. He finally made a decision: "no, I''ll follow up."


    After talking to himself, his body was swept away and soon disappeared.


    **


    And now, Wangchun building¡ª¡ª


    Just as Jun Muqian thought, the one who looked at the spring building was indeed a brothel.


    But this brothel is somewhat different from other ordinary brothels.


    The architectural style is not luxurious, but very elegant.


    In front of the classical gate, there was a crowd of people, both men and women, who wanted to enter the door.


    "Come on, let us in!"


    "Go away, don''t stop me. Look at your appearance, you deserve to go into the Wangchun building?"


    "Fart and don''t look at your own virtue. What''s the meaning to say about me?"


    Suddenly, the noise continued and became a mess.


    However, the door remained closed, as if the people inside were unmoved.


    Only the residue of firecrackers outside the door can prove how good the sound here is.


    Seeing this, I don''t know who shouted, "let''s rush together! Knock the door open first!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of other intelligent creatures brightened: "you''re right. You should grab it in and grab it again."


    Then, they all stepped up their efforts, and those who squeezed in front kicked the door with their feet.


    Just as the door was about to collapse, it suddenly collapsed¡ª¡ª


    "Silence!"


    A voice sounded from the door. It was obviously not big, but every intelligent creature listened carefully.


    Moreover, the sound was mixed with mellow spiritual power, which was even more frightening.


    All of a sudden, all the intelligent creatures dared not move. It was obvious that they were very afraid of the master of the voice.


    At this time, the voice sounded again, cold and cold: "Whoever dares to be presumptuous again, don''t let me see it in the golden Yao City in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone lost his voice.


    Only some intelligent creatures who had just arrived at Jinyao city were puzzled and looked at each other. Although they were angry, they did not dare to say more.


    On the other side, there were a few people who did not participate in the noise just now.


    "My Lord, who is in the Wangchun building?" one of the attendants was puzzled. "Why are they so afraid? They were shouting one by one just now. Now they are like grandsons."


    The remaining attendants also looked at the man in the middle.


    The man was shaking his fan. When he heard this, "pa" closed, and diaoyerlang said, "no matter how powerful it is, it''s still one to sell. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "You''re right," said the servant flatteringly. "I''m the most handy place in this kind of place. I must hold the beauty back tonight."


    This sentence is obviously very useful for men.


    He opened the fan again and shook it. Suddenly he said, "you can hide it from me. If I know who dares to take things to the old man this time, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    Last time, I don''t know which fool told his grandfather about his visit to the flower building. His grandfather almost didn''t kill him.


    Hearing this, the attendants were showing their loyalty.


    At this moment, the cold voice came from the door of Wangchun building.


    "Now, line up for me. Those below lingzun can go."


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately aroused dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean by Wangchun building? Now you want to sleep and see your accomplishments?"


    "Do you think there would be so many people here if the girl Lingxi didn''t come out today?"


    However, the voice inside the door was ignored: "Whoever has objection, don''t stay in Jinyao city in the future."


    Then, suddenly turned sharply: "line up, otherwise, don''t enter."


    As soon as Jun Mu Qian arrived at Wangchun building, she heard such a sentence. Her eyes and tail contained some interest and leaned under a willow to look at the crowd in front of her.


    This Wangchun building is really interesting. It''s strange that only lingzun can go in.


    However, listening to this voice, you can know that its owner is a master.


    Is it difficult for you to meditate? Is this the ninth envoy?


    And sure enough, no intelligent creatures dared to refute, and they all lined up obediently.


    Those who have not reached the spiritual respect can only leave with hatred.


    Jun Muqian waited for a while before he stepped forward and lined up at the end of the line.


    At this time, the old man followed all the way and hid in a tree.


    Seeing this scene, she was directly surprised: "is it difficult for this little girl not only to dress up as a man, but also to like women?"


    He stared at the childe in purple and said to himself, "old man, I still don''t go in. It''s bad for my image. Just wait outside and see what the girl came from."


    The old man looked like that, but suddenly!


    A pair of peach blossom eyes suddenly looked over, with sharp eyes, just like a blade, falling here.


    "His uncle''s!" the old man was startled and quickly hid his body, "pervert, just one look, how could he be found?"


    Then he wiped the cold sweat on his head, breathed long and elated: "fortunately, the old man, I react quickly, otherwise I would really be seen by the little girl."


    **


    Jun Mu Qian took back his eyes, with some doubt in his eyes.


    Just now she seemed to feel that someone was peeping at her in the dark. How could she look at her, but she didn''t?


    Think too much again?


    Jun Mu frowned. She shouldn''t have. She is very sensitive to such things because of her years of pursuit.


    However, she didn''t feel the killing intention just now, so let''s ignore it for the time being.


    But Jun Muqian didn''t know that what she had just done almost scared an old man out of the tree.


    Because only those above lingzun can enter, the number of people has been directly reduced by four fifths.


    After Jun Muqian followed the team in, he found that there was a stage in front of the Wangchun building, but there was no one


    Below, there are dozens of chairs, and there are some refreshments on the table, which are obviously already ready.


    Looking at the familiar intelligent creatures in the spring building, they have grabbed the position in front and sat down.


    Seeing this scene, the man shaking the fan looked very ugly.


    The attendant next to him said carefully, "Sir, it seems that you can only make do with it tonight. There seems to be no elegant room here."


    The doors on the second floor were closed and locked.


    "Hum." the man snorted coldly, "I haven''t been wronged like this since I was a child. Just sit here first. If that girl who works properly disappointed me later, I''ll burn this Wangchun building."


    Hearing this, the attendant hurriedly said, "Sir, you don''t need to burn it, we''ll burn it for you."


    The man smiled: "it''s still your sweetness."


    Because the front positions were occupied, the master and servant could only sit in the back.


    Jun Muqian didn''t care where he sat, so he chose an insignificant position and sat down.


    She turned a teacup in her hand and played it slowly.


    Just now, she heard a name - Lingxi girl.


    It seems that these men and women should have come for Lingxi girl.


    But now there is no one here. What''s the point of Wangchun building selling?


    Jun Mu held his elbow and closed his eyebrows and eyes slightly.


    At the moment, in a room on the second floor, there are several people sitting there, looking at the water mirrors in front of them.


    The picture printed by the water mirror is the intelligent creatures on the first floor.


    A very beautiful male voice smiled: "Lingxi, your charm is great, which has attracted the four CHILDES of Mu family."


    "The seventeen childe made fun of me." Lingxi said coyly and blushed. "The man came for me. Maybe this woman came for you."


    "Oh?" Fusu still smiled lightly, but there was no smile in his eyes. "But is Lingxi jealous?"


    "Lingxi won''t be jealous." Lingxi smiled. "Lingxi will be satisfied as long as she can see the seventeen childe."


    Her eyes moved and she was ready to move towards Fusu.


    However, Fusu gently blocked it with one hand and had a quiet voice: "I''m not feeling well today. I can''t smell the aroma. I''d better sit here."


    "Seventeen childe..." Lingxi was a little wronged, and the water mist quickly condensed in her eyes.


    Just when she wanted to say something else, she inadvertently saw the frost on the top of the man''s eyebrows, and her look changed: "it''s a spirit overstepping."


    Fusu smiled and didn''t speak.


    He lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the water mirror again. He didn''t know what he saw, but the smile on his lips was deeper.


    "Well, everyone has come."


    Another man, also a woman, sat cross legged on the soft collapse with a cold face: "Lingxi, you should go down."


    Hearing this, Lingxi immediately became timid: "yes, sir."


    She got up and walked down with her skirt,


    Every few steps, he looked back at Fusu and saw that he didn''t even give her a penny, and his look was even more gloomy.


    "If you don''t like them, don''t give them hope." the woman sighed faintly. "Sometimes, hope is also despair."


    Fusu restrained his lips with a smile: "I don''t understand you."


    "Really don''t understand or fake don''t understand, you know." the woman was noncommittal and looked at the water mirror, "guess how many people came tonight for that?"


    "I don''t know." Fu Su smiled lazily. "I only know that I saw a very interesting person."


    He looked at the purple figure in the water mirror with great interest, and his interest became stronger and stronger in his eyes.


    It''s interesting for women to dress up as men in brothels.


    I don''t know if his method is useful or not.


    **


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know. At the moment, at least three eyes have locked on her.


    At this time, Lingxi finally came slowly under the expectation of all intelligent creatures.


    She is indeed a rare beauty. She has an excellent figure, exquisite and slim. She is wearing a thin gauze and is very graceful.


    Every move is fascinating.


    Mu Zhou''s eyes straightened instantly, and he didn''t even find the fan in his hand falling on the ground.


    He looked at Lingxi, and his saliva was about to flow down.


    Other men, not much better, looked fascinated.


    Jun Mu was shallow but narrowed his eyes. This spirit


    A digression


    One watch~


    Light beauty, um


    Fusu: you tell me, how do you feel after watching your daughter-in-law dress up as a man in the brothel?


    Rong Qing: indifference


    Daily ticket demand Moda

 Chapter 245

    If you are right, she is not a human, but a spirit beast.


    Moreover, Jun Mu qian can see that the cultivation of Lingxi is not high, which is equivalent to the spiritual cultivation of lingzun level.


    In other words, it is a beast that has not been promoted for a long time.


    However, those sitting here are all spiritual zuns, and even several primary spiritual kings.


    If so, they can''t see that the rhinoceros is a spirit beast.


    Jun Mu held his elbow, his eyes were light, and the corners of his lips were hooked.


    It seems that someone should have used some special means to cover up the spirit animal breath of the spirit rhinoceros, so that she is no different from ordinary spiritual practice.


    This Wangchun building is really not simple.


    "Blissful." Jun Mu Qian called in his mind, "take a look at the woman on the stage. What''s the original shape."


    Once a spirit beast is transformed into a human, its original shape can be seen unless its cultivation is above it.


    However, the part of the rhinoceros that belongs to the spirit beast is covered up, so she can''t see it.


    "What?" blissful screamed before he saw it. "Are you looking for another beast outside behind my back?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She still has two living treasures in her hand. She can''t afford a few more spirit beasts.


    "Speed." Jun Mu was speechless, "if you''re useless, I really want to find another beast."


    "Nonsense, when I break through the beast statue, it will open your eyes." blissful groaned angrily, then looked at Lingxi and said, "fox, ordinary white fox, not as powerful as me."


    "Fox." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "no wonder you are so good-looking."


    It is true that Lingxi''s appearance has been excellent, but compared with baiche, who is a Nine Tailed white fox, it is really a day and a place.


    She glanced at the people around her and found that they were immersed in the beauty of intelligence.


    Even at this time, Lingxi hasn''t done anything.


    Mei Shu


    Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment. If the ninth envoy was this smart, she might be disappointed in the temple.


    And Lingxi looked at the intelligent creatures fascinated by her below, without shame or making a sound, just looked at them quietly.


    After a full ten breath, they finally recovered a few distractions.


    "Fairy... Fairy!" Mu Zhou shook his fan and beamed, "I''ve been to so many flower buildings, and none of them is as beautiful as the girl Lingxi."


    Hearing this sentence, Lingxi looked at muzhou, then covered his mouth and smiled: "the childe praised me. My concubine is the ugliest one at home."


    "Where, where." Mu Zhou was still amazed, his eyes were almost pasted, and he wanted to take off the clothes on Lingxi, "if Lingxi girl is ugly, there will be no beautiful people underground this day."


    "Giggle..." Lingxi was also amused. "Young master, I can talk."


    Mu Zhou was stunned by this smile. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit and green light in his eyes: "Miss Lingxi, why don''t we just..."


    Before the words were finished, other intelligent creatures couldn''t sit still. A voice mocked, "where''s the country boy? Don''t you know the rules of Wangchun building?"


    "Yes, I think I''m so handsome that I cry ghosts and gods?"


    "I don''t look at my virtue. It''s not as good as my pig."


    For a time, all the voices gathered together and were mocking.


    "Bold!" Mu Zhou was so angry that his face turned red. He was furious and roared, "do you know who I am? Dare you say that about me!"


    "Who are you?" a big man with an axe on his shoulder looked disdainful. "President of the spirit talisman association or the Lord of the temple?"


    Mu Zhou only felt the blood all over his body rush to his head. He roared even louder: "I''m from Mu family! Do you want to offend me?"


    Mu Jia!


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t take care of the quarrel over there, but his eyes suddenly deepened when he heard these two words.


    She was so lucky that she met Mu''s family here?


    Jun Mu looked at the sound and narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, he is an admirer of his family, and he is still a direct descendant.


    Because all the legitimate children who admire the family have a jade pendant that symbolizes their family identity.


    At the beginning, when she left xingluozong, Fufeng gave her the jade pendant.


    But there was no word engraved on her jade pendant.


    This man is a third level spiritual master.


    Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips. Since he met Mu''s family, let''s play with him.


    "Mu family?" and other intelligent creatures were stunned when they heard these two words. Intelligent creatures with wide horizons spoke, "the seven families of Dongsheng China?"


    "Not bad!" Mu Zhou held his chest and was very proud, "I''m the fourth son of Mu family, Mu Zhou!"


    His eyes were filled with sarcasm.


    This group of blind people dared to ridicule him like that before. After he came out of the gentle country for a while, he wanted them to look good!


    Sure enough, the big man stopped talking.


    Although the strength of the Terran is not strong, it is compared with other large races such as the spirit race and the Longbo race.


    Not to mention, the seven families headed by Fujia are the top power of the Terran.


    The name of Mu family is more than enough to deal with other scattered small races.


    "It''s the son of Mu family." Lingxi was also surprised, as if she knew it. "All the sons of Mu family came to hold Lingxi. Lingxi was really flattered."


    In my heart, I am deeply despised.


    Compared with the seventeen childe, Mu Zhou is really far away.


    I don''t know that they all belong to seven families. How can Mu family cultivate such goods.


    Muzhou didn''t know that he had been despised. He thought he had been favored by the beauty. He was even happier: "Lingxi girl, shall I redeem you?"


    "Mu''s childe, hope that the spring building will follow the rules of the spring building." Lingxi''s voice was faint, "please don''t break the rules."


    "What rules?" Mu Zhou looked around, stopped one at random and ordered, "you, tell me."


    The intelligent creature was startled, trembled and said, "only after the girl has displayed her talents, can we have in-depth communication with the girl."


    "Isn''t it money?" Mu Zhou sniffed and disdained, "I have plenty."


    Then he rubbed his hands again: "don''t worry, Miss Lingxi, I will never hurt you in a moment!"


    "First of all, thank you, young master mu." Lingxi pretended to be shy and smiled, "now let me dance for you to help you."


    Suddenly, there was a cheering sound below, and some female intelligent creatures were also excited.


    "Good!"


    "I have no regrets in this life if I can see the wind color of Lingxi girl!"


    Muzhou stared at Lingxi tightly and subconsciously licked his lips.


    Seeing this, Jun Mu chuckled.


    She looked up to this mu state. She thought that the direct descendants of the Mu family should be very excellent. Unexpectedly, this mu state is a hungry ghost in color.


    It''s not enough to be afraid, and she can kill herself without her hand.


    On the stage, the rhinoceros was dancing slowly.


    The tulle is exquisite and the silk drags the ground.


    Water sleeves generate wind, and the fan in her hand opens and closes as she dances.


    A crow''s long blue hair, not tied or tied, poured down like that, setting off its charming but not charming face, like an immortal.


    A shallow flute sounded, sometimes crisp, sometimes distant, and dancing, more beautiful.


    All intelligent creatures looked at Lingxi in ecstasy. For a time, they even forgot to blink.


    At this time, Lingxi suddenly turned his head and smiled at the audience, which made Mu Zhou''s heart skip a bit.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful..." he murmured, his eyes gradually lost focus.


    **


    On the second floor, the woman glanced at the picture in the water mirror and hissed: "the flattering skill of Lingxi has just begun. These intelligent creatures are no longer good. It''s too useless."


    Fusu smiled but didn''t speak. His eyes were gentle. He didn''t know he was trying to write a certificate.


    "Hmm --?" the woman suddenly noticed a place. She was stunned. "Can anyone almost fall asleep under the dual guidance of flute sound and flattering skill?"


    Jun Muqian is really going to sleep. She yawns and is a little bored.


    I have to say that flattery is really of no use to her.


    Not to mention Bai Che, in previous lives, Meike used her as an opponent to practice Meishu.


    By now, she has been immunized.


    Just after Jun Mu''s sleepy incense, Lingxi stopped panting. She subconsciously looked at the second floor and bit her lip.


    The intelligent creatures under the stage were still immersed in the previous dance, unwilling to return to their senses until¡ª¡ª


    "Now, start bidding. The old rule is that the higher the price, the better."


    "Reserve price, 10000 Ling coins."


    What sounded was the previous cold female voice.


    Muzhou took the lead in returning to God: "I give 50000 spirit coins!"


    Another male intelligent creature was unwilling to be outdone: "70000!"


    "Seventy five thousand!"


    Mu Zhou''s face sank and bid again: "100000!"


    These guys know that Mu''s family is standing behind him, and dare to bid with him? Dead?


    "Ten thousand!"


    Muzhou gritted his teeth: "120000!"


    He just came to see the Huakui of Wangchun building. He didn''t bring so much money with him.


    Moreover, if his father knew he was so extravagant, he would break his leg.


    This time, a woman said, "one hundred thirty thousand!"


    Then she looked at Lingxi with greedy eyes: "Lingxi girl, you''re going to be with me tonight."


    Jun Muqian choked, and she coughed a few times.


    If she had known that even women here were so bold, she wouldn''t have had to bother to dress up as a man.


    However... If Jun Mu is thoughtful, she doesn''t think that the woman who bid really wants to spend the spring night with Lingxi, but it should be for other things.


    Mu Zhou''s face turned red. He almost broke his back teeth: "150000! No more. Who dares to rob me?"


    This is all his possessions. No more, but he must get it tonight.


    "Ten..."


    Sure enough, after Mu Zhou''s words fell, the voice of other intelligent creatures who were just about to bid was immediately stuck.


    They are not afraid of Mu state, but the Mu family behind him.


    For a moment, the bidding stopped.


    Lingxi obviously didn''t expect such a scene. She stood there in a daze and couldn''t help looking at the second floor.


    Jun Mu Qian took a panoramic view of Lingxi''s actions, with a clear smile in his eyes.


    It seems that the people on the second floor are the main people in Wangchun building.


    Tut Tut, I''m afraid muzhou doesn''t know who he offended.


    And now, on the second floor¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!" the woman''s face sank and suddenly patted the table, "this mu family''s stand is simply presumptuous."


    "Calm down, calm down." Fusu smiled carelessly. "I haven''t been in touch with muzhou, but I''ve heard that he''s lecherous."


    "Oh, I really regard my Wangchun building as an ordinary brothel." the woman smiled coldly, "since he wants to have sex with Lingxi for a time, I''ll help him and just clean up the door for Mu''s family."


    "Otherwise," Fu Su shook his head and said meaningfully, "look, the quota tonight can''t fall on him."


    "Really?" the woman looked at him suspiciously. "Today, those who came here are some little monsters. They don''t dare to offend Mu''s family."


    Fusu smiled: "let''s see."


    **


    After seeing no one bidding with him, muzhou was very proud: "Lingxi girl, it seems that you still have to belong to me tonight."


    "This..." Lingxi didn''t know how to answer. After all, she didn''t understand anything and had to wait for the order, so she had to ask, "can there be a childe or a girl to bid?"


    Mu Zhou immediately looked around fiercely and saw that all the intelligent creatures lowered their heads.


    However, at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, 200000."


    The sound sounded from the left and immediately attracted the attention of all eyes.


    In that inconspicuous corner, the childe in purple sat there obliquely, his lips raised, his eyebrows smiling and wanton.


    Just a very simple action, it becomes a picture.


    Even those who had seen Fusu too many times were stunned.


    Mu Zhou was also stunned, but he soon returned to his mind and suddenly flew into a rage: "who are you?"


    How dare anyone bid?


    "200000." Jun Mu Qian didn''t look at Mu Zhou, but smiled and nodded, "doesn''t he say that the one with the highest price will get it?"


    "Ah? Ah, yes." Lingxi nodded subconsciously.


    "I said, who are you?" Mu Zhou was even more angry when he saw that he had been ignored. He got up and walked over, "aren''t you afraid of my Mu family''s revenge?"


    Jun Mu Qian still ignored, and she stood up: "in that case, please take me to your boudoir."


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled: "I can''t wait to spend the spring night with you."


    In a word, Lingxi couldn''t help blushing.


    "Bold! You are so bold!" Mu Zhou was furious. "Good boy, you dare to rob a woman with me. I think you are... Ah -!"


    "Bang!"


    Jun Mu took back his feet with a faint look: "it''s worth a thousand gold at the moment of spring curfew. Let''s go quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people on the first floor were numb. They looked at muzhou who was kicked out of the door. They all felt like they were dreaming.


    The attendants of the Mu family were stunned for a long time before they howled and rushed out one by one: "sir! Sir, are you okay?"


    "He, he..." Mu Zhou tried to open his eyes, but his heart was too painful. He didn''t breathe and fainted directly.


    "Master --!"


    Jun Muqian listened to the howling behind him and rubbed his ears. He thought, it''s really useless. It''s so unprocessed.


    She raised her feet and followed the trance spirit to the second floor.


    Since we don''t know where the ninth envoy is, we can only start with the little fox.


    Jun Mu was thinking about it. Suddenly, an unknown hand grabbed her wrist directly, and then pulled her down in a dark corner.


    Almost instantaneously, her body had responded, raising her elbow and preparing to attack.


    As a result, before she started, she turned her head


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Muqian looked at the person in front of him, gave a light cough, then waved his hand and said hello: "Hey, light beauty, what a coincidence!"


    Blunder!


    How the hell did he find it?


    What''s more, they''re still "ambushing" here waiting for her to come?


    Don''t bully people too much!


    However, Rong Qing didn''t answer. He looked at her with heavy pupils.


    After a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "go to the brothel?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped and took a step back.


    He still held her hand: "grab the flower leader?"


    Jun Mu Qian took another step back. Something was wrong. She didn''t do anything. Why did she feel guilty.


    Rong Qing narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice. How to listen to it has a dangerous meaning: "Du, spring and night?"


    Jun Muqian had no way to retreat, because there was a wall behind her.


    She put her hands against the cold wall and looked slightly solemn: "no, light beauty, listen to me, heaven and earth can learn from each other, I just..."


    There was no way to say the following words, because Rong Qing suddenly leaned down and imprisoned her in his arms with both hands, and didn''t let her move at all.


    Then, the breathtaking beauty of the face is approaching rapidly, the next second


    "Oh!"


    A digression


    Still caught, my young beauty finally fought back!


    Intimate contact is today 3. On the 11th, is someone right


    Me: look, it''s different when your daughter-in-law comes to the door. How fast is it going, isn''t it? Are you angry, eldest son-in-law!


    Persimmon: (warm smile) no, I''m raw.


    Me: ¡ú_ ¡ú I''ve seen the murderous intention in your eyes (quickly escape)


    Light beauty heart: finally kiss your daughter-in-law (Wei chubaba)


    Lord: good, don''t be wronged, give you a kiss.


    The Lord also said to you scuba divers: be active, be active!

 Chapter 246

    Jun Mu was caught off guard and his heart stopped for a moment.


    But it was only a moment, and then it jumped more violently.


    She didn''t expect Rong Qing to make such a move at all.


    The cool touch on her lips reminded her that all this was not her illusion.


    However, the cold thin lip did not really kiss, but first bit her lip flap heavily with strong punishment.


    And Rong Qing, also at the moment of kissing, his body suddenly shook and his arms suddenly tightened.


    His heavy pupil suddenly became deep. The dark color at the bottom of his pupil slowly converged into a sudden storm, as if to eat all the women in purple in front of him.


    Rong Qing never knew that his lips would be so sensitive.


    Just touch it gently and fit it shallowly, and a trace of current flows slowly along his thin lips and into his body.


    Every skin is crisp and numb, and every nerve is shaking.


    For a time, all the senses disappeared, and the touch was all concentrated on the thin lips, which expanded the current, and even the divine consciousness was chaotic.


    He doesn''t like to have any contact with others, especially women, let alone such close contact as lip to lip.


    But this time, he didn''t hate it, but wanted more.


    Where the heart is, it seems that something is going to grow.


    The light eye color was deeper, and then directly bit the attractive lip flap on his lips.


    After hearing a faint hum from the man in his arms, he was satisfied to stick to the place where the lips were combined and slowly tossed and continued to grind.


    First, lick gently. After licking, it doesn''t seem to be enough. It''s replaced with a light bite.


    Although the kisser has no experience at all, he just goes deep according to his instinct.


    Jun Muqian can only be forced to bear this sudden storm, because it is too sudden and has not been able to fully recover until now.


    Moreover, she can''t see the scenery in front of her now, because Rong Qing holds her waist with one hand, while the other hand covers her eyes.


    Their lips were originally slightly cool, but under this slow to urgent kiss, they began to become hot.


    Everything around seemed to be quiet, only the sound of breathing intertwined with each other could be heard.


    Different from the previous calm and soothing, they have slightly promoted a lot, and even have gradually become breathing.


    Rong was already dissatisfied with it after kissing it again.


    "Mu Mu..." he was still close to her lips, and his voice was very low. His dark eyes were stained with strong desire, and there was fine sweat on his jade smooth forehead.


    So cold a person, but now fell into the wave of lust.


    This call finally pulled Jun Mu Qian back from his state of being out of the sky.


    Although I still can''t see it, I can see his face close at hand through the gap between my fingers.


    Jun Mu was stunned. Was she... Kissed?


    And you''re still under pressure?


    That''s too much!


    The LORD was very angry. She wanted to wait for her to dry him enough and let him figure it out and start directly.


    Fruit!


    Let''s move before she starts?


    It''s absolutely not. It undermines her dignity.


    However, since all the beauties have taken the initiative to send them up, let''s adjust them again.


    "Light beauty..." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and smiled, "your skills are not very good."


    Of course, this sentence is completely nonsense. After all, she hasn''t tried, but she just wants to attack him. Otherwise, how can she mainly counter attack?


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s eyes were a little dark.


    Because of his previous actions, his voice was dumb for a few minutes and slowly spit out two words: "technology?"


    "Come on, childe." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "I''ll teach you what real kissing is."


    She raised her hand, held his chin, and without any hesitation kissed him again.


    This time, it is not a superficial taste like before, but a deeper one.


    Jun Mu leaned out the tip of his tongue and gently licked his scarlet thin lips. Then he clearly felt that Rong Qing''s body was shocked again.


    Peach blossom''s eyes floated a little smile. She thought, that''s right.


    If the beauty is in front, you are a bastard if you don''t kiss.


    The breath is more burning, and there is a little ambiguity in the air.


    From the side, you can only see the tall body of the man in Fei clothes and a touch of purple under him.


    Shadowy and swaying.


    **


    At the moment, on the second floor, Fusu looked at the dark water mirror, couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    He really didn''t expect that this person had changed so much just after he hadn''t seen him for more than a year.


    In the past, no one could imagine such a day as today.


    Moreover, Rong Qing obviously knew he was here. In order to prevent him from peeping, he also directly set up a border.


    "Call Lingxi up here." Fusu held his glass. "I don''t think you can do business tonight."


    "He is..." the cold woman was obviously stunned. The water mirror just now could show the picture.


    But just after the man in scarlet clothes appeared, he couldn''t.


    "A person... We can''t provoke." Fusu smiled shallowly. "Believe me, you don''t want to know his identity."


    When she heard the speech, the woman was silent for a while. After a long sigh, her tone was a little helpless: "it''s really a headache. However, there are many people I can''t provoke. I don''t know which one you''re talking about."


    "Not bad." Fu Su smiled and nodded. "Although you are in charge here, looking at the whole spirit, it is very small."


    The woman glanced at him and said nothing.


    "I''ll go and see the boy of Mu''s family." Fusu got up and put down his wine glass. "Both sides belong to the seven Wanling families. Maybe he can get a favor."


    Then he went out.


    And Lingxi just came over at this time.


    After seeing Fusu, he immediately lowered his head and said, "Seventeen childe."


    "Well." Fusu''s look did not change. He smiled slightly, "go."


    Lingxi looked at Fusu''s back. Until the figure disappeared completely, she reluctantly took back her sight and walked into the room.


    The woman''s voice was cold: "Lingxi."


    Hearing the speech, Lingxi''s body trembled and suddenly knelt down: "Sir, the slave and maid are here."


    "Don''t have the idea that you shouldn''t have." the woman said coldly, "you didn''t have the chance to become a divine beast and become an adult. If you plant your heart on this kind of thing, you will become the original shape sooner or later."


    "Or do you want to be a fox forever?"


    "No... no!" hearing this, Lingxi immediately panicked, "my Lord, my maid is wrong. My Lord, my maid shouldn''t think of Mr. Xiao."


    "No, that''s not what you''re wrong." the woman sighed faintly. "Have you forgotten what you wanted to practice hard at that time?"


    "Maidservant..." Lingxi opened her mouth. "Maidservant wants to have the ability to cure her sister."


    The woman nodded: "well, your sister is still waiting for you. Don''t let her down."


    "But --" Lingxi''s expression is a little sad, "as you said, your servant is just an ordinary fox, and your servant can''t save your sister."


    With that, a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    Her sister became like this, but the one surnamed Bai ignored it. It was a heartless man.


    What''s worse, her strength is too poor to find him.


    "There will always be a solution." the woman said indifferently, "you stay here. If the person who photographed you comes to you later, follow the previous steps."


    "Sir?" Lingxi looked up in amazement, but found that the woman had disappeared.


    Only one word, long scattered.


    "If they can''t even pass this test, there''s no need to see me."


    Hearing this, Lingxi''s look was dignified. She respectfully said, "yes, sir."


    **


    On the other side, in the corner.


    In the dark, the wheezing sounds of different degrees are intertwined and ambiguous.


    After a long time, the breath became heavier.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his head. There were clear waves in the peach blossom eyes, and the water vapor was diffuse, showing a hazy beauty.


    She also held the face of the person in front of her and smiled wildly, with a little pride: "light beauty, do you feel it? This is called kissing."


    Rong Qing lowered his head and looked down at her.


    His long lashes were now stained with a faint mist.


    With white skin, it is even more attractive.


    Because of the previous too intense kiss, the buttons on the skirt of the man in Fei clothes were opened twice, just to reveal the exquisite clavicle.


    With a little heavy breathing, up and down.


    The ink in Rongqing''s eyes did not disperse, but became thicker and thicker.


    His hand loosened from her waist and then grabbed her wrist. The voice was calm: "so, Mu Mu has learned many times?"


    "That''s not true." Jun Muqian didn''t notice that the breath of the people in front of her was becoming more and more dangerous. She was very calm. "I''ve pressed you on the bed in my mind for many times... Eh!"


    Oh, no, I''m telling my heart.


    The Lord wanted to slap herself, but she still looked calm: "you don''t hear anything."


    "Well." Rong Qing obeyed like a stream. His tone was light, but there was a shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes. "I didn''t hear Mu Mu say he wanted to strip me off and press me on the bed."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Are you sure you didn''t mean to say that?


    Who? She doesn''t want face.


    Moreover, when he heard her talk like this before, he usually either ignored it or just flashed away.


    Now you can not only answer, but also choke her back?


    Oh, No.


    After looking at him up and down, Jun Mu Qian was sad: "you are really not the lovely young beauty before."


    Return her original beauty!


    "Oh?" unexpectedly, Rong Qing asked, "what do you want?"


    "If you are obedient, you will be spoiled for me..." Jun Mu Qian broke his fingers and began to say, "you will coax me to be happy, let me play, let me hold..."


    Before he finished, Rong Qing interrupted: "what you said is probably not human."


    "Not a person?" Jun Mu was stunned. "What''s that?"


    Rong Qingdan: "pet."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She carefully recalled her previous words, as if... It was a bit like describing pets.


    It''s nonsense. She''s talking about people.


    "Why can''t people?" Jun Muqian looked at him and snorted, "people can also. Believe it or not, I''ll find you one like this?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong''s heavy pupil narrowed: "hmm?"


    It''s dangerous to listen to the ending.


    Before Jun Mu Qian answered, he was butted against the corner of the wall again. The slightly dumb cold voice sounded in her ear: "looking for someone else?"


    "Yes." she was not afraid at all, but kept teasing, "because your skills are too poor, you will only bite me."


    At the thought of this, Jun Muqian wanted to laugh, but she held back.


    But the peach blossom eyes turned into crescent moon, with a smile inside.


    The light eyes were suddenly deep, and the cold voice was a little dumb. It was not tight or slow: "then come again."


    "Hey, you..." this time, Jun Muqian couldn''t finish.


    Because he bent down again, directly sealed her lips, and the cold touch was close again.


    Soft, delicate and slightly cool.


    And this time


    Where are the previous strangers? It''s like a person who has been refined.


    From the lip to the tip of the tongue, tossing and turning, there was a violent feeling.


    "Plop, plop..."


    If you are not careful, your legs are soft.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Fortunately, however, her head was not dizzy, and she put her arms around his thin narrow waist.


    At this time, the thin lip moved slowly from her lip to behind her ear and said four words slowly.


    Then, Jun Mu''s face turned red for the first time.


    A digression


    Come on, it''s time to guess~


    What four words did the light beauty say? If you guessed right, there will be a prize. As of the second watch

 Chapter 247

    This man, do you know what he''s talking about?


    With his temperament, can he say such a thing?


    However, after all, she was still the Lord of "body experience". She suddenly raised her head, and the blush of her face was fading rapidly. Although the peach blossom eyes were still floating with shallow fog and haze, and the luster was flowing on her lips.


    Looking at the man in Fei clothes who seemed to know nothing about himself, Jun Mu Qian slightly clenched his teeth: "say, who taught!"


    She really didn''t believe it, so she could come up with such words with tolerance¡ª¡ª


    Mu Mu, it''s so sweet.


    But I have to admit that the impact of these four words is somewhat large.


    Not to mention, it was said by Rong Qing with a very heavy voice.


    When it flows slightly, it has a bone breaking destruction.


    It seems that just at that moment, she seems to have really become a little girl in love.


    Jun Mu rubbed his heart and felt a kind of crisp itching.


    "Hmm?" Rong Qing put his chin on her shoulder socket, and his chest vibrated slightly, as if he were lazy, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re OK. What do you mean to say!" Jun Mu shallow didn''t eat this set. She narrowed her eyes and pressed, "say it quickly. Who taught it?"


    Who taught her beauty badly!


    At the beginning, he didn''t know what love words were.


    Now, how can you be so explicit?


    She really didn''t believe that no one was playing tricks behind him, and she thought


    Jun Mu Qian raised her eyebrows slightly. How did she feel? Sometimes, she seemed to feel that he had become like the time when he was possessed by evil.


    She frowned at him and thought, is this even having two beauties?


    But it''s a little unbearable for the heart to change back and forth.


    Hearing the speech, Rong qingmou was thoughtful and passed a light light.


    He got up and put his hands on her waist: "don''t you like it?"


    On the face as beautiful as an ancient painting, lust and indulgence have all faded away, replaced by the once noble and cold Hua.


    It seems that the person who just said those four words is not him at all.


    After lingering, they return to the high clouds.


    But his eyes were so soft, as if a spring slowly brushed people''s cheeks.


    The bright moon in the dream is like a dream.


    Jun Mu choked and suddenly didn''t know how to answer: "this is not a question of whether you like it or not, this is..."


    Like nature is like, but this kind of words from his mouth is really too uncoordinated.


    However, the contrast is... A little more attractive.


    "What is it?" Rong raised his eyebrows slightly, his breath was slightly cool, and his forehead dropped to offset her.


    "Nothing." Jun Mu is still a little distressed, "but how can you become like this?"


    According to her idea, he should be a little white rabbit who doesn''t understand anything.


    How did it evolve all at once?


    Jun Mu Qian pondered a little and thought, "did you also read something you shouldn''t read?"


    Like blissful, it was originally a silly little butterfly, but it became even more silly because of reading a pile of books.


    "Oh?" Wen Yan, let''s look at her lightly. "What book are you talking about?"


    "It''s about men and women." Jun Mu Qian stretched out a finger, picked up his chin, his eyes were dark, "said, did you see it?"


    "No." Rong Qing answered quickly, "I never knew there were these books, could it be..."


    He said in a faint voice, "have you seen it?"


    "I don''t have either." Jun Mu Qian snorted, "I''ve become a talent by myself. You''re still the first trial object."


    As soon as the voice fell, she heard a burst of gentle laughter, which was extremely pleasant.


    So close, Jun mu can feel his chest shaking.


    Even, there are texture lines under the skirt.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly remembered that when she met him for the second time, she directly looked at him for half a light.


    It seems that I can still remember the attractive spring.


    And at that time, she remembered that he seemed to want to kill her?


    If he didn''t have a secret, I''m afraid he might really do it.


    After all, when she was in xingluozong, ye WANYING was knocked out without even touching.


    "My dear Regent......" Jun Muqian also picked his chin and smiled, "do you remember the first time we met?"


    Rong Qing obviously didn''t expect to hear such a sentence.


    He hung his eyes and raised his voice, "first time?"


    He naturally remembered that at that time, she was sent in with blood.


    They had been judged to be out of breath, but in a blink of an eye, they didn''t know what had happened, but they came back to life.


    "Remember?" Jun Muqian began to turn over the old account again. She glanced at him, "dare you say that you didn''t want to kill me?"


    But at that time, she was really bold.


    I just got reborn and wanted to see if I was dreaming.


    It''s fun to flirt with beauty by the way.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing was silent for a moment. After a long time, he said faintly, "I think so."


    He really can''t deny this.


    At first, when she flirted with him in the Regent''s court, he really wanted to kill him.


    But then


    "Then I''m too miserable." Jun Mu sighed. "You said that my life experience was very miserable, and you still want to kill me. In this case, I should be far away from you."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing didn''t say anything, but his arms held her tighter, as if absorbing warmth.


    After a long time, he whispered four words: "don''t go."


    For a moment, a bit of vulnerability flowed out of that beautiful face.


    Jun Mu Qian was slightly stunned. She raised her hand and finally hugged him back.


    His body is still as cold as ever. Even if she has the fire of chaos, she can''t expel the cold on him.


    However, a hot and a cold together, but can slowly blend.


    After a while, Rong Qing''s hand slowly loosened.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the people in front of him quietly.


    Jun Mu is a little unclear, so: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Rong Qing slowly said two words: "still want to."


    Two words, no beginning and no end.


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian couldn''t help smiling.


    She stood on tiptoe and whispered, "I''ll kiss you."


    "Well..."


    **


    On the other side, muzhou finally woke up.


    "Ye! Ye!" the attendants were pleasantly surprised, "Ye, where do you hurt? Rub it for you?"


    On hearing this, Mu Zhou was suddenly angry. He jumped up and kicked out all the attendants in front of him.


    As a result, the kick affected the previous injury and made him sweat.


    Mu Zhou took out a pill from Lingjie. After eating it, he felt that the part that had just been kicked felt better.


    But the stomach is still aching.


    Where did you come from? How dare you do this to him!


    "Waste! Every one is waste!" Mu Zhou was furious when he thought of this. "Did you all die when I was beaten just now? Now I know how to flatter. I''d rather raise a group of waste than a pig!"


    The attendants were embarrassed. One of them said faintly, "Sir, it''s not that we don''t want to stop. It''s that man''s foot was too fast. We didn''t respond."


    Moreover, who would have thought that in Jinyao City, there were really intelligent creatures who dared to fight the young master of Mu family after hearing the name of Mu family?


    "That man..." Mu Zhou looked gloomy and his voice squeezed out from his teeth. "He dared to rob a woman with me. It''s just tired of living!"


    He has not suffered such a great humiliation in muzhou. Don''t all the women he wants are on call with a wave?


    Even some Qing shepherds in the brothel who do not sell themselves, if they are liked by him, they can''t escape his palm.


    As a result, this time I finally met a beauty and cut the paste. How can I not be angry?


    "Yes!" the attendants immediately agreed and said fiercely, "dare to rob a woman with me, and I will let him die in a moment!"


    "But..." Mu Zhou suddenly asked, "can you see the man just now?"


    He thought about it carefully. He felt that the man made him feel a little familiar.


    I seem to have seen it, but I can''t remember where it is.


    Strange.


    "My Lord, that''s also a human being." a servant begged, "no matter what you look like, can you be higher than my lord?"


    "That''s right." Mu Zhou nodded deeply, "Dongsheng China is not what I can''t afford."


    The Chamberlain was about to butter up, and then suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A short laugh sounded, elegant and pleasant.


    "Nephew Mu Shi, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing this sound, Mu Zhou was stunned for a moment, immediately looked up and looked at the source of the sound.


    When he saw the master of the voice, the whole man was dumbfounded and lost his voice: "ten... Seventeen childe!"


    What''s going on?


    The seventeen childe who helped the family actually showed up here?


    Moreover, does this not prove that what he said earlier was heard clearly?


    Muzhou wants to smoke a big ear scraper and ask you to talk more!


    Indeed, because of his admiration for his family, he has a high position in the human race.


    However, it is different from other families, not to mention the first Fujia among the seven families!


    Fusu came down slowly from the stone steps and smiled quietly: "what a coincidence. I met nephew Mu Shi in this golden Yao City."


    "Qiaoqiao... Qiaoqiao, that''s really a coincidence!" muzhou stammered, "how did you come here?"


    He met Fusu several times, but he was not familiar with him.


    A lot of information about the seventeen childe was heard from rumors.


    It is said that the youngest childe of Fu family is very handsome. Not only that, he is also very gentle to every woman. He is a real flower lover.


    In order to see Fusu, many women did not hesitate to hurt and maim themselves, and then appeared in his factory area, waiting for his arrival.


    However, no one knows whether this method is successful or not.


    Because the seventeen childe, like his third brother, is a man who sees the head but not the tail.


    "Nephew Mu Shi, why did you come here?" Fusu smiled softly, with profound meaning. "Should you come here to look at the spring building..."


    "No, no, no... no!" Mu Zhou was stunned. "I didn''t, seventeen childe, I really didn''t."


    If Fusu told his father about his fooling around here, he really wouldn''t want to get out of bed for three months.


    "Nephew Mu Shi, you''re too excited." Fusu''s eyes are faint, but his lips are full of a smile. "I''m just asking, you don''t have to."


    Mu Zhou immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile, "Seventeen childe, you see how hard it is for me to have a drink with you. Why don''t we find a place to drink together?"


    I can''t swallow it.


    Obviously, he is about the same age as Fusu, but others have oppressed his generation.


    And a nephew who admires the world. It''s really toothache.


    "Oh?" Fu Su seemed to be thinking about it, and then smiled. "It''s naturally good. You don''t have to find anywhere. Just look at the spring building."


    Mu Zhou wanted it. Fearing that Fu Su would go back on his word, he immediately replied, "young master 17 really shares my interests. Let''s go. I heard that there is a beautiful girl in the Wangchun building today."


    "After a while, let her accompany the seventeen childe."


    Although he is greedy, if he can use one woman to establish a good relationship with Fusu, let alone one, it is a hundred, he can send them out.


    Fusu just smiled and didn''t speak.


    But when Mu Zhou was ready to reach out and hook his shoulder, he leaned and avoided.


    Mu Zhou was embarrassed and angry.


    He offered to be nice, but the man didn''t know what to do.


    Mu Zhou snorted coldly and walked towards the inside.


    When he went in, he saw a figure itching his teeth, walking down the wooden stairs.


    Suddenly he was angry and said, "good boy, you dare to kick me. See if I don''t..."


    The voice suddenly broke, and muzhou suddenly froze.


    A digression


    Lord: who taught it?


    Rong Qing: self-taught.


    Fusu: I don''t know anything. Don''t look at me.


    Cough


    When I was writing, I couldn''t help laughing~


    Do you want to add more? If you want more people, add one more


    No one guessed right, only the encouragement award ~ will be issued late

 Chapter 248

    He stood there in a daze. He didn''t know what he saw. The whole person was like dementia. He didn''t even want to blink.


    "Ye, ye?" the attendants followed, all looking ferocious. "What about the smelly boy who kicked you just now? Subordinates, I''ll help you teach this man who doesn''t have eyes... Ye?!"


    Before he finished, Mu Zhou slapped the attendant on his face.


    "Shut up!" he was furious. "Shut up."


    The attendants were afraid to speak for a moment and did not understand what had happened.


    Mu Zhou was finally distracted at this time, and his eyes gave off a wolf like green light: "unexpectedly, there was a beauty in the Wangchun building."


    It''s so beautiful. In comparison, the so-called Lingxi girl just now is far inferior. It''s a world of difference, like clouds and mud!


    Then, the attendants who were slapped inexplicably saw it¡ª¡ª


    Muzhou even tidied up her skirt, then cleared her throat and smiled politely: "this beauty, I don''t know her name and where she lives? I''m in muzhou and meet her..."


    However, he spoke there for a long time and received no response.


    Jun Mu shallow picked her eyebrows, and then she felt her hands held tight for a few minutes.


    "What are you nervous about?" she looked helplessly at the man standing next to her. "I won''t run."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing''s eyes were slightly restrained and his voice was faint: "in the future, you can''t run."


    If he dares to run again, he is really going to lock her up.


    "That''s not necessarily..." Jun Mu''s head is shallow and his lips are smiling. "If one day in the future, you don''t like me, what else can I do if I don''t run?"


    "No." Rong qingmou''s color is dark and heavy pupil is deep. "If one day, it will be the end of my life."


    Like making a commitment, this plain and ordinary sentence has brought a deep impact.


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly stunned. Immediately, she smiled, "so am I."


    A gentleman''s promise is as important as life.


    Never speak lightly, never bear.


    "But by the way..." Jun Mu thought and said, "I can''t leave here yet. I have to find someone."


    "Huh?" Rong looked at her lightly.


    "After I ran out that day, I actually went to the temple first." Jun Mu shallow coughed, "you know, I''m going back to Mu''s house, so I have to rely on it first."


    "As a result, I went to take the examination of the temple, and then I got an inexplicable examination. There were nine levels in total."


    "Jiuguan..." after listening to this, Rong Qing pondered a little, "so, are you here to find the ninth envoy?"


    Jun Mu was stunned: "do you know?"


    She looked at the reaction of the girl ting and the man in the cloak. The task in her hand should have appeared for the first time.


    "Once, I met the principal in the temple and stayed for a period of time." Rong Qing nodded slightly, "I heard a little."


    "I see." Jun Mu nodded in a deep thought. "It''s not surprising that you''ve lived so long and know so many people."


    I didn''t expect that one day she would be so close to a person who was old and didn''t know how many reincarnations she had.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t see it. When he heard the sentence "you''ve lived so long", the man in Fei''s eyebrows seemed to frown a little.


    Then he held her tighter.


    "I thought, or I wouldn''t do the task." she sighed. "It''s really unlucky that I was struck by thunder that day."


    Finally, the stall said, "so I have to come."


    Jun Mu shallow knows that there is such a thing as scourge.


    But she did not expect that just taking an inexplicable task could attract the attention of heaven.


    After all, the way of heaven can''t stare at every place all the time.


    Rong Qing listened, his eyebrows and eyes gradually stretched out, and he said, "in fact, you always have a dependence."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu raised his eyes. "What dependence?"


    Is it difficult that she has any unknown identity that can make all souls shake three times?


    She thought, no, if so, should she go out and kneel down with this face.


    Rong gently raised her hand and tied her messy hair behind her ears.


    He looked at her with low eyes, and then slowly said, "your dependence is me."


    You rely on me.


    Jun Mu Qian was suddenly stunned, and his originally dead heart suddenly accelerated for a few minutes.


    Nice voice, nice words.


    She is used to being alone. It seems that no one has ever said such a thing to her - your dependence is me.


    And such words, far more than other love words, have a greater impact on her.


    No, it''s not a love word. It''s just six ordinary words.


    Jun Mu shallow pressed his heart, slowed down, and smiled at the tip of his eyebrows and the bottom of his eyes: "light beauty, I believe now that you also have the skills to learn from yourself without a teacher."


    Rong slightly raised his eyebrow: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s all very bad." Jun Muqian coughed a few times. "Really, I don''t dare say you''re not good at it anymore."


    Just now, she really paid the price and finally knew what leg weakness is.


    "But..." Jun Mu looked slightly, "I know you are very powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, you are not me."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s eyes flashed a bit confused: "who is the difference between us?"


    "Not that." Jun Muqian thought, this man is really getting more and more popular, but the speed is really too fast, "I mean, if I want revenge, I must rely on myself."


    "I see." Rong Qing understood slightly, "but mu mu, you don''t have to be so tired."


    "It''s not tired." Jun Mu shook his head. "It''s responsibility. I''m already very happy if you can say that."


    She glanced at him: "besides, you really like it. I rely on you for everything. I even need your help to sleep and eat?"


    Who knows, Rong Qingwen said, "I like it."


    Then he gave her a deep look: "I like it very much."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Well, she can''t talk anymore.


    "In short!" Jun Mu Qian quietly stepped on his foot, "I can''t speak two words when I need your help, but don''t interfere when I don''t need it."


    Peach blossom eyes floated a little provocation: "otherwise, I''ll run."


    It doesn''t hurt to catch up. She can run again. What a wonderful thing.


    Rong gently twisted his eyebrows and said, "don''t run."


    Jun Mu reached out and patted him on the chest, and smiled: "then... It depends on your performance."


    Here, muzhou finally found that he said a lot of words dryly, but he didn''t attract the beauty''s attention at all. His anger was faint: "this beauty, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    In a word, the quiet and beautiful atmosphere was broken.


    Rong Qing''s look was slightly cold, and he said faintly, "admire him, don''t pay attention to him."


    Jun Mu took a look at his dress and found that he was a man''s dress. He was confused: "he shouldn''t call me..."


    Moreover, she had met Mu Zhou before and kicked him out. How could she still attract Mu Zhou''s attention.


    But is it difficult for him to call it so


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    It was Mu Zhou''s more furious roar: "beauty in red!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Fusu, who is watching a play: "..."


    Jun Mu''s eyes looked at Mu Zhou, and it was different in an instant.


    Even with some admiration.


    warrior! It''s a warrior!


    She really hasn''t seen anyone braver than muzhou.


    If it''s not the right time, Jun Muqian wants to applaud muzhou.


    He actually... Actually recognized Rong Qing as


    Compared with muzhou, what is she? This is a real warrior!


    You are ashamed of yourself.


    Fusu didn''t expect that he just wanted to see a play and brought Mu Zhou in. As a result, such a thing happened.


    "Cough..." the corners of his lips could not help bending, and his eyes were interested.


    This play seems to be better than the previous one.


    Someone, bad luck.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, the light face became cold and cold in an instant.


    In a pair of pupils, there was a sense of killing, which was as dark as the precursor of a storm.


    At the same time, the temperature of the whole Wangchun building fell down, making people fall into an ice cellar.


    "Cough, light beauty..." Jun Mu Qian didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire. His eyes bent and smiled, "he''s calling you."


    As a result, what made her admire was that Mu Zhou was still saying.


    He didn''t feel that the atmosphere was wrong at all. Seeing the beauty in red, he finally looked at him and became complacent: "Sir, I''m in a bad mood today. If you serve me tonight, sir, I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy food and protect you... Ah -!"


    A shrill scream that tore the heart and cracked the lungs spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Oh, ah --" muzhou howled like a pig, and the whole person was dying of pain, "mouth, my mouth."


    He stared at the silver blade inserted in his mouth. For a moment, his cry became more miserable.


    Jun Mu Qian saw what had just happened clearly, but she still couldn''t see how Rong Qing shot, so she saw a silver blade breaking through the air and directly sealed Mu Zhou''s mouth.


    The silver blade pierced into the lower lip from the upper lip, and the blood gushed out, which was very painful.


    "Sir!" the attendants were surprised and immediately surrounded, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Kill!" muzhou said with great difficulty. His voice squeezed out from his teeth. "Kill these two people!"


    It''s just two humans. No one dares to say anything when he kills them.


    Even if he didn''t do it, the first-class spirits under his hands would be enough to kill the two humans.


    Mu Zhou''s eyes were vicious: "beauty, even if you kneel down and beg me now, I won''t let you go. Kill you first, and then..."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Ah --!" muzhou screamed again. After the scream, he couldn''t even speak.


    When he looked again, several silver blades were inserted into his limbs and lute bones.


    When the cold light flickered, blood was dripping.


    The attendants had long been stunned by this scene. None of them moved and trembled.


    Muzhou''s strength is still above them. Even he doesn''t have the slightest ability to fight back. What else can they do?


    "Twilight rain." Rong Qing said coldly, "waste it, throw it out, and let the Mu family know in four months."


    Soon, Mu Lin appeared: "yes, master."


    He took a rather disgusting look at the fallen muzhou, pinched his nose, then stretched out a hand, took muzhou out and put it in a garbage dump.


    Finally, Mu Lin sighed.


    What is not to die? This is not to die.


    Do you really think you are a girl with special privileges?


    you deserve it


    And those attendants were not so lucky. There was no need to let them go. Mu Lin had already solved it.


    After all the blood was cleaned, peace was restored in Wangchun building.


    "Pop pop --"


    At this time, Fusu finally came over. He clapped his hands and smiled: "beautiful, really beautiful. Previously, you told me you were going to abolish Mu family. I don''t believe it. Now, I believe it."


    Although muzhou is nothing at all in the Mu family, it is also the legitimate son of the Mu family after all, representing the face of the Mu family.


    Now, it becomes waste directly.


    Moreover, as long as Rong Qing doesn''t want the Mu family to know, the Mu family can only know where Mu state is four months later.


    At that time, there was no power to return to heaven.


    "The play is very good." Rong Qing''s look finally eased a little, "since you want to see it, it''s as you want."


    Fusu smiled: "I haven''t seen you do it for a long time. It doesn''t hurt to have a look."


    It can only be said that muzhou killed himself, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Rong Qing didn''t answer.


    Fusu was still smiling. Then he looked at Jun Mu Qian and smiled more deeply: "don''t be so old, Xiao Qian, you''ve grown so big."


    Jun Mu''s light look changed slightly: "you..."


    A digression


    Cough, so ~ light beauty is worthy of being the son of persimmon. She is good at flirting with younger sister~


    Remember, you must not say light beauty. He was called out of the shadow when he was a child~


    Daily ticket demand Moda

 Chapter 249

    Who is he?


    Why do you call her that?


    Jun Mu''s eyes gradually turned cold, vaguely, and a killing intention emerged.


    Fusu seemed to be unaware. He smiled lightly on his lips: "Xiaoqian, you have probably forgotten that I went with my third brother the year you went to Huaxu mainland."


    "Third brother...?" hearing this title, Jun Mu was stunned, "my master? Then you..."


    Fu Feng was the third in his generation, so he was called Fu San childe.


    "Fusu." Fusu''s voice was shallow, "the seventeenth."


    "Seventeen?" Jun Mu thought and found that she had no impression.


    However, since this Fusu is her master''s brother and knows Rong Qing, he should be able to return to the non hostile side for the time being.


    However, this title is really... Jun Mu Qian has a headache.


    "Xiaoqian, you really don''t remember." Fu Su shook his head gently and smiled slightly. "At that time, you always called me brother su."


    "..." Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and despised, "I have to say that your routine is not new."


    Chu Shang used it once. She won''t believe it again.


    And... Jun Muqian looked up and down Fusu. At best, he was five or six years older than him, but his generation was firmly different.


    How could Fufeng call her brother Fusu?


    When she was a Yin man in her previous life, he probably didn''t know where to reincarnate.


    "Oh?" smelling the speech, Fusu''s eyes were more interested. "Xiaoqian meant that some people, like me, said what brother did you call him before?"


    As soon as he said this, Jun Muqian suddenly felt that the breath around him was suddenly cold.


    The next second, Rong Qing spoke slowly, a little cool: "who is the person?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Is her brother a little black in the stomach?


    Unexpectedly, I set her up in two simple words.


    The skin bag is good, but the character is very bad.


    "Seventeen childe, I can''t understand this." Jun Mu Qian tilted his head slightly and seemed puzzled. "Aren''t you the only one who asked me to call your brother Su?"


    Hearing the speech, Fusu smiled gently: "where, Xiaoqian should call me uncle su."


    Said, but his eyes floated to the side of the man in Fei clothes.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Uncle?


    She''s going to call someone five or six years older than her uncle?


    You''re kidding.


    But the problem is, it''s really this generation.


    Rong Qing naturally noticed this look. He said indifferently, "help, Sue."


    Don''t think he can''t see that he wants to call him uncle.


    "When I didn''t say it," Fu Su smiled at random and asked, "did Xiao Qian come to Wanling and talk to the third brother?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu nodded. "However, the master said he was not in Dongsheng China at present."


    Before going up to the heaven steps, she had already given a voice to Fufeng.


    Originally, it was about a hundred wars with Fufeng a year later. As a result, her master didn''t come to Huaxu mainland because she couldn''t get away with trivial things.


    I guess it hasn''t been done yet.


    "Well, I don''t know where the third brother has gone," Fu Su chin said first. "The third brother always likes to go to some far places. We can''t find anyone, and then..."


    He paused and smiled: "when the third brother comes back, he will have a strong smell of blood."


    Jun Muqian suddenly realized.


    No wonder her master''s enemies are flying all over the sky, because Fufeng has been wandering everywhere.


    It seems that her master is also a restless person.


    "Fusu." Rong gave Fusu a cool look, "you talk too much."


    Fusu was stunned and then smiled: "no, I just said a few words to my niece. You''re too..."


    After touching the line of sight with thick warning, he didn''t finish what he said later.


    Shook his head and smiled deeply.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Rong Qing, then looked at Fusu and hooked his lips: "light beauty, you have to understand Xiao seventeen."


    The last three words made Fusu suddenly cough. After stopping his cough, he raised his eyebrows and said, "little seventeen?"


    "Little seventeen." Jun Mu shallow smiled, "isn''t it very cute?"


    Since he is unjust in supporting Su, don''t blame her for her inhumanity.


    "Well." Rong Qing''s lips also tickled intentionally or unintentionally, "but not as cute as you."


    Fusu: "


    One man forcibly lowers his seniority, while another indirectly stabs him.


    Two people are a perfect match.


    "Cough... HMM." Fusu coughed again for a while, and then said with a smile, "Xiaoqian, you said you wanted to spend the spring night with Miss Lingxi. She''s already waiting in the house. Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Jun Muqian''s face is a little hot when he hears the three words "spend Spring Night".


    "Look, it''s natural to see." she fanned herself. "Light beauty, let''s go together?"


    When Rong Qingwen heard the speech, his head tilted slightly, and his breath was soothing and cool: "spend the spring night?"


    "No, degree!" Jun Mu choked. "Business matters."


    Rong Qingzhi got up and said, "if Mu Mu says no, then No."


    Jun Mu Qian asked Fusu, "where is the little fox?"


    "Little fox?" Fusu seemed slightly surprised. "Can you see the original body of Lingxi?"


    Jun Mu said "well", but he didn''t explain.


    "It''s up there." Fusu raised his hand and pointed, "just go in."


    Jun Mu glanced at the closed door on the second floor, narrowed his eyes and slightly raised his lips: "thank you, little seventeen!"


    The last three words were badly bitten.


    Not surprisingly, the look of Fusu was a little subtle.


    Jun Mu laughed, then raised his legs and walked up.


    **


    "Bang!"


    Lingxi was startled by the sudden sound of opening the door.


    And when I saw someone coming, I was completely stunned there.


    Compared with muzhou at that time, it was no better.


    "Father and son, you, you..." when Lingxi saw two hands held together, he was even more frightened.


    What''s the matter? Two such excellent men are... Broken sleeves?


    Obviously, it can''t be distinguished with the ability of communication.


    "Nonsense needless to say." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "You should know the purpose of my coming here."


    This is not the cold female voice that shocked all intelligent creatures before.


    Well, it''s just a cover.


    The ninth envoy would never be such a little fox.


    Hearing this, Lingxi came back from her amazement. She stammered and blushed: "yes, yes, I know."


    After calming his heart, he raised his head and said, "you two are also here for God ye Lingzhi?"


    "Divine leaf Ganoderma lucidum?" the gentleman admires the light in his shallow eyes and frets, "it can be regarded as right for the time being."


    She hasn''t heard of Ganoderma lucidum, but what medicine should it be?


    It seems that the reason why the female intelligent creature has to bid just now is probably for the so-called God Ganoderma lucidum?


    After getting a positive answer, Lingxi''s look was inevitably disappointed.


    She thought they came for her. Unexpectedly... She can''t compare with a god Ganoderma lucidum.


    The rhinoceros bit his lip and replied, "if it''s two CHILDES, only one can enter the location of God ye Lingzhi."


    "But if it''s a man and a woman, then both can enter."


    "However, the danger level of one person is more than ten times higher than that of two people."


    With that, Lingxi looked at Jun Mu shallow and Rong light with great expectation. The expectation in his eyes could not be restrained.


    She believed that they would make the most favorable choice.


    Then she can go in with her.


    It''s strange to think so.


    Generally, the men and women who came for Ganoderma lucidum should be in pairs, but this time there were two CHILDES.


    However, Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing didn''t look at Lingxi more.


    "Still have this kind of saying?" Jun Mu shallow thought a little, "what is God ye Ganoderma lucidum?"


    She was sure that it had something to do with the ninth envoy.


    Now that you''re here, you can''t go home empty handed.


    "Ah?" the spirit rhinoceros was stunned for a moment and said honestly, "I don''t know the specific use of God ye Ganoderma lucidum, but it''s a rare treasure for spiritual cultivation or spirit beasts."


    She also asked the adult about Ganoderma lucidum, but the adult was always silent and said that this was not what she could get and there was no need to ask.


    Lingxi doesn''t believe this sentence. She always feels that adults are lying to her.


    She held her catkins tightly. If she could go into that place this time, she would try to get a part of Ganoderma lucidum.


    Maybe her sister will be saved.


    "So......" Jun Mu Qian didn''t ignore the color on Lingxi''s face and said faintly, "how do you get in?"


    "Childe, do you want to go in alone?" Lingxi was surprised. "But if you go in alone, it will be very dangerous."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled, "then tell me, what should I do?"


    She finally knew why she felt much worse than Bai Che when she was a fox.


    Desire is too heavy, and never meditate.


    "Of course..." Lingxi was a little embarrassed. She bit her lips. "If you don''t dislike it, you can take my body in. Although my cultivation is not high, I will never drag you back."


    This sentence made Rong Qing finally look at Lingxi, and his eyes sank slightly.


    "I know my cultivation is not high, why don''t I dislike it?" the gentleman''s look was also cold.


    "Childe?" Ling Xi was stunned.


    She clearly explained her interests so clearly, how could she still be rejected?


    "You want to go in because you want Ganoderma lucidum?" Jun Mu said calmly. "You don''t know its function. Why do you want it?"


    Lingxi didn''t expect her idea to be seen through. She hesitated and said, "I... I want to save my sister."


    "Elder sister?" the gentleman Mu shallow eyebrow eyes don''t move, "continue to say."


    I don''t know if this Lingxi was sent by the ninth envoy to test her. We still need to continue to observe.


    Lingxi bit her teeth and said, "my sister was badly hurt and hasn''t woke up yet. I found a lot of ways and couldn''t save her."


    "So, I wonder if God ye Lingzhi will wake up my sister."


    Jun Mu''s light eyes were slightly dark: "your sister is a fox like you?"


    "Childe, you..." Lingxi was a little shocked, "how do you know?"


    In order to save her sister, she left her hometown and entered a spiritual life.


    However, her cultivation was low. In order to prevent being recognized as a spirit beast, she dug out the beast pill, so she begged adults to cover up the breath of the spirit beast for her.


    Cultivation is not above adults. I can''t see it at all.


    "You don''t have to worry." Jun Mu Qian was very indifferent. "I''m not interested in you. It doesn''t matter to me whether you are a man or a beast."


    A very normal sentence made Lingxi''s eyes red. She endured her inner grievance and bited her lip and said, "so I''m just eager to save my sister and ask the childe to complete it."


    "Interesting." Jun Mu Qian smiled, "in that case, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    "Because... Because women can''t go there alone." Lingxi looked gloomy. "That''s why I want to ask you for help."


    I can''t help feeling annoyed. How come this man has no pity for her and is unwilling to help her save her sister.


    These two people are very strong. Maybe they can really get Ganoderma lucidum.


    It seems that she has to


    She moved her body quietly, but her face was not different


    "Many people should have come here before." Jun Mu smiled on his shallow lips. "You must have asked them for help, but you didn''t get the God ye Lingzhi."


    Lingxi nodded, eyes drooping and looked disgusted: "those people are very weak."


    Besides, he also played tricks on her.


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and was about to speak. The next second¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    Lingxi suddenly flew out upside down, her soft body hit the window board hard, and immediately blood gushed out.


    Jun Mu was stunned and looked at Rong Qing.


    She looked light and cold: "Mu Mu, she wants to seduce me."


    Lingxi''s face turned white in an instant!


    A digression


    Cough, I have an uncle. He is only four days older than me, and then there is a generation difference, but!


    He was first class to me, and then when I first met him, I forced him to call me Xuejie (cross my waist)


    Later, he was reprimanded by his grandfather_ ¦Å= £¨¡ä ¦Ï£à*£©£©£© alas


    Tomorrow is white valentine''s day. What gift do you want?


    The weather is changeable recently. Keep warm ~

 Chapter 250

    The blood color on her lips also faded. Even if she put on her mouth fat, it was difficult to hide her pallor.


    Lingxi stared. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Rong Qing could really say this kind of thing in front of others.


    Is that seduction?


    She''s just trying to tease!


    She can''t even charm!


    Lingxi breathed heavily, blood flowed continuously along the corners of her lips, and her breath was weak.


    Obviously, Fang Rongqing didn''t leave her hand, which hurt her badly.


    "Seduce you?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. As soon as his eyes floated, he saw a long white plush tail that also fell on the ground.


    The tail seemed to be broken and a little crooked.


    Jun Mu shallow slightly narrowed his eyes. In this case, Lingxi had nothing to do. What did he put his tail out for?


    Moreover, looking at the posture, it seems that he wants to move something with his tail.


    "Well." with light eyelashes and a cool voice, "I didn''t let her succeed."


    I don''t know why, Jun Muqian heard some grievances from his words.


    Appoint... Qu?


    She was surprised by her idea. Rong Qing has returned to normal. How can she show this emotion?


    It must be her magic barrier.


    Jun Mu Qian pressed his forehead, but... Rong Qing never lied. He said Lingxi seduced him, so¡ª¡ª


    Peach blossom eyes turned slightly and looked at Lingxi''s eyes from cold to fierce, like a blade.


    Under the gaze of such a sharp line of sight, Lingxi''s face became whiter and couldn''t help spitting blood.


    Because of the great discount in cultivation, the human shape could not be completely maintained, and the fluff on the fox''s ears and skin were exposed.


    "Seduce?" Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, and his lips smiled slightly. "Little fox, you''re very powerful."


    In front of her, seduce her. I have to say that I have too much courage.


    "My body, my body didn''t..." Lingxi''s face was pale, but her whole body was covered with fox hair. She couldn''t see the original delicate and lovely appearance.


    How can this be!


    She just wanted to try the man in red because she didn''t want to help her because she didn''t want to talk.


    But she couldn''t talk in the open. She could only throw out her tail and test it a little.


    After all, she hasn''t done such a thing before, and no man has ever refused her.


    Lingxi thought, since you don''t take me, your brother must be much more merciful than you. It''s better for him to take me.


    But how did this happen?


    Lingxi stared at the two people in front of her. All parts of her body were aching. If she didn''t have a few breath, I''m afraid she would have become a fox by this time.


    However, Jun Muqian ignored her, but sat down and raised his voice coldly: "since you have the intention to assess, is it too smart to send such a thief''s heart and courage fox?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lingxi''s eyes widened again: "how dare you..."


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Shua --!"


    Another figure appeared in the room filled with blood smell.


    This is a woman, but she has no face.


    Because she was wearing a black and gold mask with serpentine patterns, just as Jun Muqian had seen in the temple at that time.


    The woman''s dress is also black. Standing there is like a sculpture.


    At the moment, her eyes looked coldly and her voice was very cold: "what did you say?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t say anything, but Lingxi was a little happy. Her voice was weak: "Sir, these two people are too arrogant. They hurt the slaves and maidservants, and please avenge them!"


    It''s good for adults to come. These two bullies will not be spared easily.


    But then


    "Pa!"


    Lingxi incredibly covered his face, and the fishy sweetness in his throat surged up again.


    "My lord?!"


    Why did adults hit her?


    "Ask you something, what did you say?" the masked woman''s eyes were very cold, but the object she looked at was smart.


    "My Lord, maidservant..." Lingxi''s face turned white. It seemed that she finally realized that she had done something wrong. She quickly bent over and began to kowtow. "My Lord is wrong. Please don''t punish me!"


    "Over the years, I''ve been keeping one eye open and one eye closed in the face of your behavior." the woman took a deep breath, obviously very angry, and the green veins on her forehead jumped, "but you are still so stubborn today!"


    "My Lord!" under the panic of Lingxi, she was still at a loss.


    She didn''t understand why she was so angry this time, since adults were watching?


    "Lingxi, this is the end of my friendship with you." the woman''s voice was cold. "You can leave Wangchun building and don''t let me see you again in the future."


    "No! My Lord!" hearing this, Lingxi''s eyes were red. Regardless of her injuries, she forcibly stood up and said in a hoarse voice, "my Lord, you can''t leave your maidservant, you..."


    He bit his teeth and said, "Sir, you also know that I am a fox family. I have an oestrus period. Today is just the day when the maidservant is in oestrus. The maidservant can''t hold back for a while."


    Then he knelt down again and began to kowtow: "please forgive me!"


    "Oestrus?" hearing the speech, Jun Muqian smiled, "oestrus to my man, do you deserve it?"


    Naturally, not only foxes, but almost all spirit beasts have estrus.


    However, after they become divine beasts and turn into human shapes, the so-called estrus period will slowly recede.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Lingxi looked up angrily. "You''re really kind. They''re all men, but you..."


    It''s a terrible thing. She just wants to save her sister. What''s wrong with her?


    At the thought of this, Lingxi felt that he was very right, and they were all right: "I''m saving you. You don''t appreciate it. It''s mean to hurt me like this!"


    "Presumptuous!" the masked woman was so angry that she trembled and immediately wanted to slap her.


    However, at this time, Jun Muqian slowly opened his mouth: "Oh? Save? How do you save?"


    Although Lingxi was a little afraid, he insisted, "of course I''m saving you. You''re all men. It''s still time to step back."


    Yes, yes, that''s it!


    "Beast!" the masked woman looked like she knew Lingxi for the first time, and her eyes were full of disappointment. "I really regret helping you and turning you into a human."


    A moment of compassion, in the end, unexpectedly raised such an animal.


    The spirit rhinoceros shivered and bit his lips: "I''m not wrong."


    "Really?" Jun Mu Qian looked at the Lingxi kneeling there. Her voice was faint. "I''m really sorry to disappoint you."


    Lingxi was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    Jun Mu Qian moved a few places slightly on his face. The next second, a jueli dusty face was exposed.


    For a moment, it shook everyone''s eyes.


    Lingxi was silly. She stared at the purple woman in front of her, and her lips trembled: "you, you actually..."


    How could it be... How could it be a woman?!


    If it''s a woman, isn''t her previous words


    Lingxi shivered. She was already unstable. For a moment, she almost collapsed.


    It''s over, she knows she''s over!


    How could she do such a stupid thing by teasing other people''s men in front of others!


    "I need an explanation." Jun Muqian didn''t look at Lingxi again, but looked at the masked woman and slowly said two words, "respect envoy."


    The masked woman''s eyes flashed slightly: "it''s you."


    "It''s me." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "I didn''t expect that the envoy sent a fox to deceive me."


    "There will be an explanation." the masked woman nodded slightly and then said coldly, "Lingxi, you really let me down."


    "My lord..." Lingxi''s body trembled, and the exquisite curve was exposed.


    The masked woman was unmoved: "since I helped you transform, today, I''ll let you change back to your original appearance."


    "No -" hearing this, Lingxi looked frightened, "no, sir, don''t! Lingxi didn''t want to..."


    The latter words could not be finished, because the masked woman had already started.


    Unable to resist, she has changed from a human to a fox.


    The fox is pure white with a pair of red eyes.


    And its tail hung down and looked scarred.


    The fox was so anxious that he raised his claws to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t say a word.


    It suddenly thought that at the beginning, it was just a monster, just enlightened.


    And when you get to the immortal beast, you can spit out people''s words.


    The masked woman sighed deeply: "go, go where you should go."


    With the palm of her hand raised, the fox on the ground with those tulles disappeared.


    The room returned to silence.


    The masked woman turned around and looked at the matchless men and women. She was a little surprised, and then said faintly, "how about this explanation?"


    "Whatever the envoy does, it''s natural." Jun Mu smiled. "I must have known my intention."


    She guessed right. This woman is the ninth envoy.


    "I only know it today," said the masked woman. "I''m used to being free here alone, and I don''t have to manage the mission of the temple. The result is good. Now I''m in trouble."


    "Yes, it''s really trouble." Jun Mu sighed. "Seriously, sir, I hope your assessment can be more difficult. It''s best to let me fail directly, so that I can be free."


    I have to admit that she really regretted taking the task.


    Hearing this, the masked woman was slightly surprised: "this assessment is something that many people want, and you still want to get rid of it?"


    "To be honest," said Jun Muqian, "I don''t know what this assessment is about."


    "When you pass, you''ll know." the masked woman didn''t go on, but said, "and didn''t miss Ting tell you that you can''t fail in every assessment?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu raised his eyes, "but he didn''t say the reason."


    "Because if you fail..." the masked woman''s voice sank a little, "it will cause unimaginable consequences, which no one can afford."


    "..." Jun Mu Qian was silent a little, and then spit out a few words, "I''m really cheap."


    Chop it, and then salt and pepper, you can eat it!


    "No, you''re lucky." the masked woman shook her head. "Are you sure you want to take part in the examination of the first level now? You can''t fail."


    She can''t understand why a human under the age of 18 will get a unique assessment task in the history of the temple.


    "Take part." Jun Mu said slowly, "what is the assessment content?"


    "Holy Ganoderma lucidum." the masked woman''s eyes were slightly frozen. "That''s what you just heard. Bring out holy Ganoderma lucidum, even if you pass the examination."


    "The first level is the simplest of the nine levels, but you can''t underestimate it."


    "If you can pass this first level and get benefits, you can''t think of it."


    "I understand." Jun Mu said lightly, "but the little fox said earlier that women can''t go in alone, but it''s not easy for men to go in without a man and a woman. Is it true or false?"


    "This is true." the masked woman also whispered, "if a woman goes in alone, she will be disabled even if she doesn''t die. Therefore, you can''t go in alone."


    "No matter how high your cultivation is, there''s no way, because..." she paused, her voice was faint, "that''s not where human beings should go."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing''s eyes were deep for a few minutes, and then shook the purple woman''s hand: "Mu Mu, I''ll go in with you."


    Jun Mu smiled, held it back, and then asked, "what if we go in together?"


    The masked woman was silent for a moment and said coldly, "well, you two can only live one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A digression


    White Valentine''s Day Jiageng~


    Wish babies a happy Valentine''s day in advance~


    There are prizes for all messages on the 14th~


    It depends on the activity next time


    After looking at the monthly ticket list, I found that it was more than 600 different from the top one. Cough! So, ask for a ticket, at least steady!


    PS: I wrote a bug in the six pupil tarantula in front. I''ll change it later.


    The level of spirit beast is: young beast - all beasts - monster beast - immortal beast - Divine beast - Beast statue (unfinished)

 Chapter 251

    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly sharp: "can only live one?"


    What is this?


    If only one of the two people can live, how can so many intelligent creatures come to this Wangchun building in order to get the so-called God ye Lingzhi?


    Even, no one knows its efficacy. What if it''s just a cover?


    "I don''t tell lies." the masked woman understated, "there are prohibitions. Men and women who go in should not only have the same mind, but only one can come out in the end, or..."


    There was something cruel in her voice: "no one can live."


    The voice just landed and suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the look of the masked woman changed, she quickly raised her hand, gathered her spiritual power, and then caught the seven stars pulling the moon whip from the sky.


    At the moment of grasping, her eyes coagulated for a few minutes.


    He looked down at his hand and found that there were blood stains in the palm.


    And, in her wound, there is a shallow star light flowing.


    Under the starlight, those scars showed signs of deepening.


    The masked woman was silent. She didn''t speak for a moment, but she didn''t fight back.


    "The venerable envoy just said that if I fail in my task, there will be unimaginable consequences." Jun Mu Qian held a whip in her right hand and didn''t make another point. Her eyes were faint, "but you didn''t tell me what it was."


    The masked woman was silent, as if she were thinking about something.


    "Then can I guess..." Jun Mu smiled lightly, "your so-called unimaginable consequences have a vital connection with the temple."


    Hearing the speech, the masked woman suddenly looked up and her pupils tightened.


    "That''s why you hide it like this." Jun Mu is shallow, looks indifferent, but his tone is very cold. "If I fail, the temple will attract irreversible destruction, won''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another silence.


    After a long time, the masked woman finally said, "I now know why God chose you."


    When she saw this human being under the age of 18, she despised it.


    But now, she has made some changes.


    "God?" hearing this title, Jun Mu Qian pondered a little, "so, this assessment task is issued by God?"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the man in Fei: "don''t play with my hair at this time."


    She doesn''t have any hair style. He''s making her a chicken nest.


    Rong Qing said "um" and really stopped playing, but he didn''t put his hand down.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She sometimes wondered if Rong Qing had remembered what had happened when he was possessed.


    Because at that time, he liked to play with her hair.


    Even once, on a whim, she braided a pigtail for her.


    It''s really... Childish.


    However, she couldn''t argue with a person with blurred consciousness, so she could only untie it silently after he made it up.


    Jun Mu Qian glanced at Rong lightly and looked at him as usual. There was no sign of going crazy.


    Well, he should not have remembered.


    If he really remembered, she didn''t believe he could be so calm.


    "God..." the masked woman looked at the interaction between them like air. She sighed and didn''t say no or yes.


    After taking another look at the woman in purple up and down, he slowly said, "do you know why I want to test you with Lingxi?"


    "You can talk about it," said Jun Mu Qian quietly, taking Rong Qing''s hand off her head. "See if it''s different from what I guess."


    "Although I don''t know how you can see that Lingxi is a spirit beast." the masked woman said softly, "however, Lingxi is indeed that I asked her to stay here, and then use words to test those who came to Wangchun building to get the intelligent creatures of God ye Lingzhi."


    Her voice was faint: "just as you heard earlier, Lingxi will scare away some intelligent creatures and make them dare not covet again."


    "Only the remaining intelligent creatures have the preliminary qualification to obtain the Ganoderma lucidum."


    "So the envoy also saw the little fox seducing others at will?" Jun Muqian was very interested. "If she hadn''t provoked us today, would you still turn a blind eye?"


    Lingxi was so indulgent, but it was the ninth envoy who was used to it.


    "Yes." the masked woman didn''t deny it. "Although I didn''t allow Lingxi to use flattery or anything else, it shows that the feelings can''t be better if they can be separated."


    "You''re right." Jun Mu smiled. "I know you have a way to let a woman in. She won''t die."


    This is her assessment task. Even if she fails, it is also about the temple.


    Therefore, she can fail, but she can''t let Rong Qing accompany her to take the risk.


    If one of them must die, she might as well go in alone and have a chance of life.


    "Yes." the masked woman was silent for a moment, "but are you sure you want to use it? It''s 80% possible that your cultivation will regress and even stop here."


    "Then there''s nothing to discuss." Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly. "If I fail, your temple will be affected. It has nothing to do with me. It''s OK to say I''m selfish or I''ll run away."


    "In short, this assessment is over."


    "You!" the masked woman obviously didn''t expect to get such a sentence, "you can''t!"


    Her voice was fierce: "if you fail, it''s about the whole temple, but success is just sacrificing one''s life. Can''t you tell which is more important?"


    She has never seen such a person. How can she ignore an organization with tens of thousands of intelligent creatures?


    "That''s really embarrassing." across the deep lights, the smile on the lips of the woman in purple is slightly cool, "the life of thousands of people is not worth him alone."


    Rong Qing didn''t speak, but his eyes were deep and had explained everything.


    ¡ª¡ªSo do I.


    Hearing this, the masked woman''s body shook violently, which seemed unbelievable: "you..."


    How is that possible?


    How can someone really have such deep feelings?


    If so, what can she do over the years?


    "It seems that the envoy has been hurt by love." Jun Mu shallow smiled, "so the envoy will use a little fox and that treacherous place to test or alienate lovers in this world?"


    Hearing the speech, the masked woman''s voice was cold: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t have to know." Jun Mu Qian said noncommittally, "light beauty, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, admire." Rong Qing said, "don''t go. Go to the place of God ye Lingzhi."


    "Hmm?" hearing this, Jun Mu Qian was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she remembered something. She blurted out, "light beauty, you mean..."


    "That''s right." Rong Qing raised his hand and rubbed her head, "so go in. It''ll be fine. Trust me."


    "But --" Jun Mu Qian hesitated, "if there''s a chance..."


    "There is no just in case." Rong raised his eyes slightly and looked at the stunned masked woman there. His tone was light and indisputable, "send us in."


    The masked woman finally got a few distractions from her amazement. Her voice was deep: "you have to think well. Even if you have top strength, you can''t destroy that place."


    Rong Qing looked indifferent: "don''t let me say it a second time."


    In a word, the masked woman seemed to fall into some terrible trend.


    Her body trembled and said, "OK, I''ll take you in."


    With that, the masked woman''s eyes were complex, then raised her hand and made a mysterious gesture.


    The next second, there was a white light rotating out of her hand, which was dazzling.


    The white light wrapped Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing, and when the light was dim, they disappeared from where they were.


    "Plop -"


    The masked woman suddenly fell to the ground as if she had lost her strength.


    Her eyes were blank and she murmured, "no, how could it be? It shouldn''t be..."


    "Long ago -"


    "Disappeared..."


    **


    At the same time, Somewhere unknown.


    It was dark here and there was hardly any light.


    No sun, no moon, no stars.


    Yes, there are only a few endless fireflies floating in the air.


    Looking around, it is a wasteland of nothingness.


    There are scars on the earth, and the sky is covered with terrible purple black stripes, like the claws and teeth of the ancient demon family.


    Every few steps, you can see a swamp, surrounded by sharp and hard thorns.


    The cold wind blew by and covered it with frost.


    This is a too bad world. The land is barren and there is no breath of life.


    There was a dead silence.


    However, in such a dark place, there is a white figure moving forward with a load.


    Zhihuan''s forehead was dripping with a big drop of sweat, which wetted the skirt.


    Although her face is not as good as Jun Mu shallow, it is also very beautiful.


    Now this appearance gives birth to a sense of fragility. It seems that only one big hand can break the head of a woman in white.


    On Zhihuan''s back was a huge black rock, in which there was a faint red of different depths, like a flame flowing slowly.


    Her legs were bent, but she didn''t stop and walked forward.


    Around the joy, there was a rustling sound, high and low, like the whispering of the dead, or the weeping of some kind of beast, stimulating the eardrum.


    "Shadow, that''s a foreign shadow..."


    "Unexpectedly, there will be such a shadow..."


    "No, that''s not my family anymore..."


    "I really want to eat her, so can we go out..."


    The sound suddenly from far to near, followed by several dark shadows.


    But these shadows have no shape at all, like a twisted mass of sewage.


    As the shadow approached, the cold wind roared louder.


    Zhihuan suddenly looked up and looked at the dark figures who blocked the road in front of her. She clenched her teeth and spit out two words: "get out!"


    The voice has a violent manic meaning, which makes the dark world tremble.


    However, those shadows still did not retreat. Although they had no shape, anyone could see that "they" were very excited.


    The previous voices rang again, uneven.


    "Eat, you must eat..."


    "This shadow, too lucky, is close to human beings..."


    "I can''t leave here for so many years. No one will take us out..."


    As he spoke, a dark figure couldn''t help but pounce on the woman in white.


    As soon as the look of Zhihuan changed, she suddenly took a hand to resist, and her spiritual power fluctuated, and directly blasted the dark shadow into nothingness.


    However, I can resist one, but I can''t resist the others.


    With the first shadow, there are countless.


    All those shadows rushed up, opened their mouths excitedly, and directly bit Zhihuan.


    However, I don''t know why, although there was a wound, there was no blood flowing from her.


    Zhihuan''s face turned white. She bit all her voice in her throat and didn''t say a word.


    Although the shadows that came up quickly turned into ashes, the more they moved forward, the more they gathered and swarmed in.


    Just a short distance, Zhihuan''s body has been covered with wounds.


    Her eyes were also lax, but she was still moving forward.


    Between the vast heaven and earth, the woman in white is unusually small, but her figure is tall in an instant.


    "Miss, wait for me."


    "Be sure, wait for me..."


    **


    Jun Mu opened his eyes fiercely and breathed a little.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. It was like something was going to happen, and her heart beat faster.


    "Mu Mu..." a soft cry came from above, with reassuring strength, "here we are."


    Jun Mu Qian took a few breaths. She looked around and was stunned: "this is..."


    A digression


    I feel a little uncomfortable. Yes, you all know, once a month~


    The update is finished. Sorry~


    Second, continue to write. It should be nine o''clock, huh

 Chapter 252

    Originally, she thought she would enter some very gloomy area.


    After all, the ninth envoy also said that many intelligent creatures came here for the sake of God ye Lingzhi.


    But without exception, they all failed.


    Well, according to my guess, there should be a lot of bones in this place, but


    What you see is a green mountain, green water, white clouds and blue sky.


    The breeze blew across my face, mixed with a few strands of flower fragrance.


    At the moment, they are standing on the first path. On both sides of the path, there are green trees.


    "The Reiki concentration here is very high." Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and caught a green leaf falling from the tree. "It''s very suitable for cultivation."


    Rong Qing nodded slightly: "this is not a golden Yao City or somewhere in the all souls continent, but a small space with edges."


    "Sure enough..." Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep.


    The two looked at each other and understood each other''s inner thoughts.


    The more beautiful the place, the greater the danger.


    Although nothing can be seen on the surface here, how do you know if there will be many dangers inside?


    In order to make the incoming intelligent creatures lower their vigilance, this scene will appear.


    "Light beauty, we have to walk slowly." Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. "Once there is an accident that we can''t solve, we will return immediately."


    She knows why Rong Qing said she would come in with her, and she won''t be disturbed by the prohibition here.


    It was because at that time, in the battle of duanmingyuan, their essence, Qi and God were integrated at that moment.


    Rong Qing said that their fit is very high, almost perfect.


    This means that they can completely hide from the prohibition here and let the prohibition here think that there is only one person.


    However, Jun Muqian can''t ensure that this method is foolproof.


    This is the first assessment place and the most relaxed one among the nine levels.


    "Well." Rong gently lifted his eyes and scanned slightly, and said in a slow voice, "there are still living creatures here."


    "It should not be intelligent creatures." Jun Mu thought, "if intelligent creatures have come in here, then we all have to die."


    No more words, she said, "light beauty, go."


    They walked slowly forward, but they had a sense of leisure.


    But Jun Muqian knows that this is only the surface, and the danger may follow.


    And suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu looked around and heard a cry and a tight heartbeat.


    When she found that the person calling her was light, her nerves were not so tight: "what''s the matter?"


    Let''s be brief and comprehensive: "Jinfeng hairpin."


    Under your understanding, you still have some helplessness.


    When the idea moved, a golden hairpin appeared in the palm. It was exquisite and beautiful. It could catch everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    "Here." Jun Mu raised the Golden Phoenix hairpin in his hand, "I''m taking it."


    In order to prevent others from discovering that she has Hunyuan bell, she took a spirit ring on her finger to cover up that there is still a space inside the Hunyuan bell.


    But in front of Rong Qing, there is nothing to hide.


    Rong Qing took it over, his voice was cold, and his words were still very concise: "turn around."


    Jun Mu Qian turned around, and then felt his fingers caress him up, with a cold touch, slightly infiltrating into his body.


    He raised his other hand and took off the purple ribbon on her head.


    The next move surprised Jun Muqian and surprised him, because Rong Qing tied up her long hair with a Jinfeng hairpin.


    Although the action is a little rusty, I have to admit that his level of winding hair is still very good.


    Jun Mu touched it and couldn''t help but wonder, "will you tie your hair?"


    He never eats human fireworks and stands above the clouds. How can he understand such a thing?


    After thinking about it, she raised her eyebrows and smiled: "it can''t have been tied up to any girl before?"


    "No." Rong lightly smiled, "for the first time."


    He looked her up and down, as if satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "It''s so good to tie up for the first time?" Jun Muqian didn''t believe it. "When I tie up for the first time, I can''t see anyone."


    For this reason, she has been despised by charm for a long time.


    Smell speech, let light look tiny Dun: "see more, also will."


    Inexplicably, a very vague picture floated in my mind. I couldn''t see the specific face, but I could see a man in white and a woman in red.


    The woman in red dress sits in front of the dressing mirror with long hair scattered, while the man in white holds her beautiful hair.


    Without knowing what happened, the two people in the picture turned back at the same time and called, "light son?"


    cease abruptly.


    Again


    As soon as Rong Qing''s eyes stopped, these fragmentary pictures appeared in his mind since the last time the secret of heaven backfired.


    When it comes to a very critical moment, these pictures will automatically break, and then recall, but also can no longer recall.


    It''s like... He forgot something, and these memories are very important to him.


    Light?


    Is that him?


    Rong Qing closed his eyes slightly. The last time he took out the Jinfeng hairpin, he seemed to hear the same words.


    "It makes sense. You see more people than I do." Jun Mu agreed, and then asked, "but what do you do when you have nothing to do?"


    Let light return to consciousness, lips slightly Yang: "inadvertently see, now come in handy."


    "Not bad." Jun Mu patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "light beauty, continue to work hard."


    "Let''s go." Rong gently took her hand. "Go out early and have a rest for one night."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian shook his hand. "Do you mean you''re going to sleep with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong qingpian looked at her with a slight pick on the tip of his eyebrow: "didn''t you say that if we all lost, we could sleep together?"


    "Cough..." Jun Mu gave a light cough, and then said in a daze, "did I say that? I didn''t, light beauty, did you remember wrong? HMM -?"


    The last word, it''s called a hundred turns and a thousand turns, which has been delayed for several times.


    Rong Qing looked at the purple woman''s face and said, "if you dare say you remember correctly, I''ll run away." he followed suit and said, "I remember wrong."


    "Moreover, we all lost." Jun Mu glanced at him. "You said it first, so you lost."


    "It''s me." Rong Qing looked motionless and took it all. "Whatever Mu Mu said is what he said."


    So obedient?


    "But --" Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes bent, "we can sleep, but the premise is that I want to be on it!"


    This time, she must be up there!


    You can kill, you can''t go down!


    This time, Rong Qing didn''t speak.


    After a while, he said, "what do you mean by sleep?"


    Jun Mu didn''t answer and asked, "what do you mean?"


    She always felt that he would not say anything good.


    Sure enough, the next second, Rong Qingdao said two words: "practice."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She really shouldn''t hold any hope. A person who only reads Hongmeng can''t expect him to keep up with their young people!


    Sleep is practice?


    There is simply no more incisive answer


    Jun Muqian couldn''t understand: "you used to sleep, just practice?"


    "Almost." Rong Qing didn''t notice anything wrong. "Generally, he doesn''t sleep much."


    "Then what are you sleeping with me?" Jun Muqian choked. "Can''t you and brother Mu Lin sleep together? Anyway, it''s just practice."


    Rong Qing: "


    That seems right?


    He frowned: "but I don''t want to sleep with others except you."


    I don''t even want to share my bed with others.


    Jun Muqian thought that if his sleep did not refer to practice, maybe she would be very happy.


    One orifice is really open, and the others are still closed.


    "Don''t discuss this." Jun Muqian shouted in time, "go out first."


    Walking and talking, I have walked about hundreds of meters.


    During this period, no danger has occurred.


    At this time, the sound of the river flowing came to my ears, gurgling and gurgling.


    They walked along the direction of the sound of the stream. Before long, they saw a long and wide river.


    It was at this point that Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    Because there are many broken bones floating on the river.


    Sen''s white bones and ferocious head.


    There are big and small, each different.


    Just looking at it like this, we can imagine how many intelligent creatures died here at that time.


    Jun Mu squatted down and began to check.


    Then she threw out the seven stars and pulled the moon whip, hooked one of the bones and took it ashore.


    "I''m afraid the bones were at least hundreds of years ago." Jun Mu''s light eyes were slightly dark. "It seems that they have existed here for a long time."


    Small space is not very stable. It is difficult to maintain it for a hundred years.


    Unless, it was specially developed by those powerful people.


    "Relics." Rong looked down and said, "here, it should be relics."


    "Remains?" Jun Mu Qian put the bones back into the river. "Do you mean that what is here exists in the old times?"


    She looked around and found that some trees should have died long ago, but here they were still very prosperous.


    "Mu Mu, come this way." Rong Qing nodded slightly. "We go up along the river."


    "However," said Jun Mu Qian, "since these bones came down from above, you really should go up and have a look."


    They looked at each other and moved at the same time.


    When you point your toes, your body will move forward.


    Soon they came to the end of the river.


    However, there are corpses floating down from here, but we can''t see where they came from.


    However, there are many footprints on the Bank of the river.


    "At the bottom of the river!" Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly. "All the intelligent creatures who came here before have gone down."


    After pondering for a while, he said, "I''ll go down and have a look first."


    However, before Jun Mu Qian made a move, he was stopped by Rong Qing.


    He whispered, "Mu Mu, don''t move first. There are prohibitions here."


    Jun Mu was slightly stunned: "light beauty, do you mean that so many people died here because of the prohibition?"


    A woman is not dead or disabled. A man and a woman must die. Men are the most relaxed, but not much better.


    If this is where the prohibition is located, doesn''t it mean that no intelligent creature can get God''s Ganoderma lucidum?


    "60% possible." Rong Qing raised his hand, "Mu Mu, come up."


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow pick eyebrow: "come up?"


    "I carry you on my back." Rong''s voice was faint. "Then, feel me like the last time."


    Jun Muqian went up, then fell on Rong Qing''s back and thought about it: "am I not heavy?"


    She was afraid that she was too heavy and she crushed him to death.


    Rong Qing easily carried the person on his back and flashed a few shallow smiles in his eyes: "it''s very heavy. You can eat less in the future."


    "Shut up." Jun Muqian choked and looked gloomy. "Don''t you know that saying that a woman is heavy means that she is fat?"


    Although it is said that the cultivation has nothing to do with height, stature, fat and thin, the spiritual cultivation with light body will always make the battle easier.


    "Fat?" Rong light''s hands clasped on her ankles, where it was smooth and delicate without any fat. His voice was slight. "It''s good to be fat, otherwise it would be too painful."


    "..." Jun Mu interrupted him with a shallow face and no expression, "you''d better stop talking."


    It''s really irritating.


    In silence, she pinched her arm and muttered, "there is meat but not fat. How can it be broken?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a gentle smile came from his ear and shook out of his chest.


    "You..." how can Jun Mu Qian not understand at this time? She gritted her teeth, "let''s be light!"


    Just when they wanted to say something, they had entered the water.


    She squinted slightly and found that the river was not as shallow as it looked on the surface. At a glance, she couldn''t see the bottom.


    There are countless bubbles surging up from below, and it is these air currents that hold the bones up.


    Their bodies were sinking, too.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    Rong Qing suddenly opened his mouth and the sound line sank: "Mu Mu, close your eyes!"


    Jun Mu Qian hasn''t seen it yet. The next second, his lips have been sealed again.


    A digression


    If there is an afterlife, I will be a boy (lying corpse)


    Good night, babies~


    It''s dog food!


    Yes, the young beauty will never return on the road of strict wife control (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~

 Chapter 253

    The touch of the lips is as cool as jade, which makes you breathe slightly.


    This is in deep water, and her fighting spirit is not a spirit beast living in water, so she can breathe in and out happily unlike on land.


    And the kiss came too suddenly, so that when she didn''t react, the lips were close together.


    However, it is not like being pressed and kissed in Wangchun building. This time it is just a touch between lips.


    Jun mu can feel that the fragrance of whirling flowers from her light body wraps her whole person.


    Whenever this time, even if the mood is irritable, it can calm down.


    At the same time, they have changed their positions and changed their backs to hugs.


    The water soaked skirt can''t cover up the delicate skin at all. Now embracing each other like this, it''s not cold because of the water, but getting hotter and hotter.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Mu Qian didn''t open his eyes, his lips were sealed again, and he could only transmit the sound into the secret. "What did you see just now?"


    Previously, she was carried on her back and her sight was blocked. She just knew that they were about to sink to the bottom of the water and were about to land.


    "This is the source of prohibition." Rong Qing held her, lowered his eyes and whispered into the secret. "I haven''t seen what this is. Hold me tight and hold your breath. Don''t let ''it'' notice that two people came in."


    Because he closed his eyes, Jun Muqian didn''t see it at all. A trace of something flashed in the eyes of the man in Fei clothes, like joy.


    She could only hold him tightly and then whispered into the secret: "but what does this have to do with closing your eyes?"


    Let''s be brief and comprehensive: "''It ''can see."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    Since it is a relic here, I''m afraid everything in it has been handed down from the old times.


    No one knows how to judge this prohibition. How many people come in? Although their energy and spirit can be integrated together, their bodies are still two after all.


    In other words, if she doesn''t go to see it, the prohibition won''t see her?


    Jun Mu is still a little tangled: "then why do you kiss me?"


    There was no change in Rong Qing''s look, and the four words said frankly: "I''ll cross your qi."


    "Cross Qi?" Jun Mu Qian was slightly surprised. "I don''t need you to cross Qi. The spiritual power in my body hasn''t been consumed. I can stay here for at least two or three hours."


    Although she can''t be as calm and natural at the bottom of the river as those fighting spirits are underwater spirit beasts, she is also a first-class spirit. Relying on her spiritual power, she can also move for a long time. Where can she use others to cross her Qi?


    "Well -" Rong Qing answered calmly, "care is chaos."


    Jun Mu thought about it. It was absolutely reasonable, so he didn''t continue to pursue Wen.


    However, afterwards, she always felt that there was something wrong. Looking at such an upside down face, she couldn''t say it again.


    When her feet were on the earth, Rong Qing finally let her go, and Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes again.


    The goal is a silent water wave, light blue, very clear.


    She looked around and found that there was a place where bubbles were rising, and those corpses were pouring out from there.


    After a closer look, it was clear that it was a circular cave.


    "Have we passed the prohibition?" Jun Mu raised his eyes and looked up, but found that he couldn''t see anything.


    Moreover, she can''t release spiritual consciousness. If she touches the prohibition, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Sure enough, Rong Qing''s accomplishments were very high, even the ninth envoy said.


    What she can''t see, he can predict in advance.


    Think of here, Jun Mu shallow look depressed, the whole person has some depression.


    Rongqing naturally noticed something wrong with her. He raised his voice: "Mu Mu?"


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Jun Muqian raised his head and looked cool: "how about we make another bet?"


    Rong Qing frowned slightly: "what bet?"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow and smiled with some provocation: "bet on me, it will be better than you!"


    "Well..." Rong Qing seemed to be a little surprised. "Since it''s something in the future, we''ll talk about it later."


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, Jun Muqian sneezed.


    "..." after a little silence, she looked at the man in Fei faintly, "I know, you are very proud in your heart and say I don''t measure my strength."


    Rong Qing shook his head slightly and sighed slightly with some laughter: "how can I think so."


    "You''re great," he rubbed her head again. "Better than me."


    "Although this is false, I''m very happy to hear it." Jun Mu smiled. "Let''s go and have a look at the cave."


    The previous prohibition will first isolate the vast majority of intelligent creatures, but at least a small number of intelligent creatures have come here.


    But they died, no exception.


    Jun Mu shallow suddenly remembered that Lingxi could not come here. It seems that his previous words are also false.


    They then walked forward, but when they were about to reach the cave, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Shua -"


    "Shua Shua!"


    The water wave suddenly surged up, and at this moment, the air pressure directly fell to the lowest.


    At this moment, the surrounding water was all squeezed towards them. For a time, it became difficult to operate the spiritual power.


    Jun Mu''s shallow expression was chilly. When the wrist bone was raised, the Seven Star Moon whip had been held in her hand.


    Then there was a "pop" sound!


    I don''t know what I got. I heard countless shrill calls, which were extremely sharp and numbed people''s eardrums.


    The next second, "whoosh", there are countless black things swimming towards this side.


    It was dense and terrible.


    When I got closer, I found that it was a collection of creatures similar to electric eels.


    And those hisses came from their mouths.


    Jun Mu Qian quickly retreated. She frowned: "what is this?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing narrowed his eyes slightly: "it should be some kind of spirit beast that has been extinct."


    "It doesn''t seem to have much attack power, but..." Jun Mu frowned more tightly. "My spiritual power seems to be collapsing."


    As soon as she blurted out her words, her look changed.


    These things can actually suck their spiritual power!


    She had never heard of such a spirit beast in her memory.


    Surrounded by these black spirit beasts, they don''t come forward, they float there.


    However, Jun Mu Qian clearly felt that her spiritual power was consuming faster and faster.


    If it goes on like this, she may be sucked dry and die!


    "Light beauty, go." Jun Mu Qian held Rong Qing''s hand, "you can''t stay here anymore."


    Rong Qing just glanced at those black spirit beasts, and then turned back.


    His eyelashes drooped slightly, masking the faint golden light in his pupils.


    What Jun Mu Qian didn''t notice was that those black spirit beasts seemed to see something terrible and had a tendency to retreat.


    Seeing that they were about to leave here, the black spirit beasts hissed even more.


    They stopped and jumped down the cave.


    After jumping in, Jun Mu suddenly found that this is not a cave at all, but


    A transmission array.


    Because they didn''t fall into the cave, but came to another place the moment they went in.


    "Boom -"


    As if some mechanism had been activated, it made a dull noise.


    After they landed again, they were stunned.


    "Here..." Jun Mu Qian''s heart moved slightly, "is it a city?"


    It is indeed a city. Even if the city is small, there is only one main hall.


    Glancing around, she saw countless bones piled up here.


    But obviously, it''s older than the bones she saw on it.


    Because some bones have completely rotted.


    This shows that these bones have been here for at least tens of thousands of years, or even longer.


    Well, these people will never come here because of God ye Lingzhi.


    Because at that time, I''m afraid the temple had just been established.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are light and dark. What happened here?


    At this time, Rong Qing opened his mouth with a cool voice: "Mu Mu, look..."


    Your body suddenly shook when you looked for your voice.


    Right in front of them, there was a huge skeleton, which was bigger than the city.


    The skeleton has been integrated with the land. Standing there quietly, people feel the supreme authority.


    The skeleton is winding and strong, with a long tail and four claws.


    Look carefully, there are still five fingers on those four claws.


    On the huge head, there are horns like deer.


    Even if he has never seen such a creature, Jun Muqian has seen it in books.


    Shocked, she blurted out, "dragon?!"


    There are dragon bones here?


    But the dragon clan has long perished. Where did the Dragon come from?


    The dragon is a legendary creature, whether it is in the illusory thousand of the total plane or any 3000 planes under the illusory thousand.


    In the past years, after Pangu opened heaven and earth with his axe, the four chaotic spirits of dingdi, water, wind and fire gradually stabilized the world.


    In the process of mutual fusion and infection of the four chaotic yuan spirits, chaos finally gave birth to three chaotic divine beasts: ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin.


    After that, the three chaotic beasts multiplied their lives and were born respectively¡ª¡ª


    The dragon clan that commands the scales and the sea.


    The Phoenix family who commands the birds and the sky.


    The unicorn family who commands animals and controls the earth.


    But later, I don''t know what happened. All the three strongest races in the famine era perished.


    Even Zu long, Yuan Feng and Shi Qilin, the heads of the three families of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, did not escape this end.


    Then there is no glory.


    All things are turned into legends and recorded in books.


    Some people once guessed that perhaps the three races did not perish.


    They used to be so strong that there will always be blood left over.


    But tens of thousands of years have passed, and no one has found the trace of the three nationalities.


    However, today, Jun Mu Qian saw the skeleton of a dragon here. How can he not be shocked?


    "It''s a dragon." Rong Qing''s eyes were also dark for a few minutes. He said faintly, "however, he has been dead for a long time."


    For a long time, he couldn''t even feel the fluctuation of his blood.


    What have you experienced here?


    Why did a dragon die here?


    You can think of things that you can think of.


    Both of them were silent for a moment.


    "Let''s go." Jun Mu shook his head. "After all, it has nothing to do with us. We can''t move out the bones of the dragon."


    Hunyuan bell can be put down, but it''s not necessary.


    If she is idle, she can be boring to investigate how the three clan of dragon and Phoenix Kirin has been destroyed.


    "HMM." Rong Qing took back his eyes, and they walked towards the city ahead.


    As he walked past, he stroked a bone with his finger.


    I don''t know what I felt. My eyes coagulated a little.


    **


    The city is not big, and it is very dilapidated.


    It''s more a city than a house.


    After entering the front door, Jun Mu found that there was a long corridor.


    There was no light around. It was very dark.


    However, with their current cultivation, they also walk in the dark as in the day.


    The corridor is very narrow, you admire shallow and light, one before and one after.


    After walking for a few minutes, a flickering yellow light suddenly appeared in front of me.


    "There!" Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed and his feet raised speed.


    Less than half an hour later, he came into the main hall.


    Sure enough, in this hall, there was a lotus pedestal.


    On the lotus desk, there is a green plant with a faint aroma.


    "This is Ganoderma lucidum?" Jun Mu Qian went forward, looked down and twisted his eyebrows. "It looks like a very common five medicinal materials."


    So many intelligent creatures came here just for this?


    She was about to reach out and take off the plant. Immediately, her eyes were frozen.


    "No, the point is not Ganoderma lucidum......"


    A digression


    Lord: you said, why did he give me gas?


    Me: it''s obviously deceiving you! That''s too much, isn''t it!


    Rong Qing: (desolate)


    Separated from the previous book, although they are chaotic XX, they are different~


    I need to learn phonetic codewords_ £¨£º §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï£©_ I can''t hold my arm.

 Chapter 254

    But the soil used to make Ganoderma lucidum grow!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were heavier. She stretched out her hand, directly skimmed over the green plant, and then stroked the soil below.


    At the moment of touching the soil, his fingers trembled slightly.


    Sure enough!


    She should have known that if it was just a Ganoderma lucidum, it wouldn''t take so much effort at all.


    On the surface, she and Rong Qing did not meet any great danger along the way.


    But this is because they have the ability to avoid it, and just fine, the prohibition here can''t work for them.


    If someone else had changed, he would not have come here at all. He would have turned into a skeleton on the cave.


    And those black spirit beasts that can absorb spiritual power should not be underestimated.


    Jun mu can feel it because she has awakened the divine pulse and has Hunyuan bell as protection, so although her spiritual power is losing, it will not be sucked up in an instant.


    Under layers of danger, they got here.


    If it was just a Ganoderma lucidum, how could so many intelligent creatures be willing to die?


    How could the temple be her first assessment task?


    But if it''s a congenital Lingbao, it''s different.


    "Nine days of soil......" Jun Mu was shallow, dignified and muttered in a low voice, "it''s nine days of soil."


    At first, she thought that Jiutian Xitu must appear with xuangui.


    Therefore, she paid more attention to Gongyi mo.


    After all, the flood disaster in those years was that Ying Long rowed the land with his tail in front, guiding the direction and introducing the flood into the sea.


    The spinning turtle carries nine days of soil on his back, and every few steps, a small piece falls.


    After the multi soil fell on the ground, it grew rapidly and the water robbery was broken.


    Nine days of soil, the origin of soil!


    Like a reflection of something, the Hunyuan bell rang gently at this moment.


    This means that it is aware of the soil in the five elements.


    After confirmation, Jun Muqian didn''t take down the nine days of Xi soil floating in the air, but turned his head and whispered, "light beauty, come and have a look."


    Hearing the call, let me come forward.


    When seeing this earthy yellow holy thing, the eye color is also a deep: "nine days?"


    "Yes, it''s Jiutian xirang." Jun Mu frowned. "But how can Jiutian xirang appear here?"


    Does the temple know that there are nine days of soil here?


    You know, Jiutian xirang is a congenital treasure. How many spiritual things do you dream of.


    If I knew, would it be so cheap for her to be an outsider?


    Rong Qing heard the speech, pondered a little, and then slowly said, "Mu Mu, there are more congenital Lingbao here than you think."


    He has not found out the reason.


    After so many worlds, only this world called lingxuan has so many innate Lingbao.


    This is probably one of the reasons why he came back except that the power of Qi and luck could not be collected.


    There must still be a lot of undiscovered congenital spiritual treasures in all souls mainland.


    It''s like that after the end of the famine era, the congenital Lingbao scattered here.


    "I feel it." Jun Mu nodded, still a little strange, "but it''s really strange, even..."


    Even the illusory thousand can''t meet the innate treasure anywhere.


    Although the yin-yang mirror was brought by Xizi, there are many now.


    Jun Muqian didn''t notice that when she said "even" the two words, the man in Fei''s eyes paused slightly.


    "No one can use Jiutian Xitu." she nodded. "The so-called God leaf Ganoderma lucidum is just an illusion. I feel right. It''s just an ordinary five grade medicinal material, which is crowned with such a strange name."


    Listen to this, let me gently raise my hand, immediately¡ª¡ª


    "Shua --!"


    The nine days of Xi soil floating there was swept into his palm, and the plants on it were withering rapidly.


    He opened his hand and the earthy sacred object in the palm of his hand lay there quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu came over and said, "did you accept it?"


    "No," said Rong lightly, "it''s not to accept, but to suppress it a little."


    Sure enough, the next second, Jun Muqian saw that Jiutian Xitu began to shake, which was very violent, and even the air shook together.


    Look at this posture, you may get rid of it at any time and fly to other places.


    Congenital Lingbao is not like an artifact. It has a strong spirit. Even part of some congenital Lingbao can transform people.


    And nine days of soil, obviously do not want to recognize them as the main.


    However, under the suppression of tolerance, there was no breakthrough.


    However, time is running out. Even if it is light, he can only suppress it for a period of time.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out a breath and called in his consciousness, "kid? Blue moon?"


    "Lord?" the blue moon''s voice immediately sounded, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''ve found the origin of the earth and stopped the soil for nine days." Jun Mu said slowly, "what''s the way to accept it?"


    "Nine days of soil?!" obviously, blue moon was surprised, "you found nine days of soil again so soon?"


    What speed is this!


    Is it difficult that two of these five elements will return now?


    "Coincidentally," said Jun Muqian, "kid, I have to say that the place you chose is good. You said you chose a place at random. As a result, there are so many congenital treasures here."


    "Actually..." Lan Yiyue hesitated, "Hun Yuanling brought me."


    At that time, he had no energy to think about these.


    "Then you are really inferior to people and things." Jun Mu sighed, "I''m afraid you still have a body. You''re not even as good as a bell."


    As soon as this sentence fell, the Hunyuan bell rang proudly.


    Blue moon: "


    Unexpectedly, I was ridiculed by a bell!


    As a tassel, LAN Yiyue didn''t want to argue with lingdang, so he said, "Jiutian xirang is the origin of soil, and wood conquers soil. If you find the origin of wood first, Lord, Jiutian xirang can easily accept it."


    "You said a lot of nonsense." Jun Mu shallow pressed his head. "I still understand the truth that the five elements generate each other."


    The lowest spiritual practice needs to understand these basic knowledge.


    "But now, Lord, you only have the fire of chaos..." Lan Yiyue also felt that it was difficult to do. He said tentatively, "otherwise, Lord, you should put away the nine days of soil and use the mixed yuan bell first?"


    Jun Mu thought about it and thought it was feasible.


    She said to Rong Qing, "light beauty, don''t move, I''ll try."


    Rong looked at her and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The next second, the nine days in his palm disappeared.


    Rong Qing knows it''s not a spirit ring, because the spirit ring can''t bear the power of the innate spirit treasure.


    Even if you are forced into the ring for nine days, the ring will explode in the next second.


    However, he didn''t ask. He was not curious.


    At the moment when he mixed the nine days into the yuan bell, Jun Muqian heard the cry of Youying and candlelight.


    "Brother, brother, my God, I''m going to be buried in the earth!"


    "Shut up! Me too!"


    "Wow, brother, do you think I will be the first to be suffocated by the soil..."


    "You Ying, you talk too much!"


    And sure enough, after nine days of Xi soil entering taixiao, it is expanding rapidly.


    If it weren''t for the boundless sky, I''m afraid it would have been burst.


    No!


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed and spit out five words coldly in the sky: "take it back!"


    An amazing scene happened. The rapid growth of Xi soil for nine days really stopped in such a simple sentence.


    Not only stopped, but also recycled at a faster speed.


    Almost instantly, it became the original small group.


    Still floating in the air, emitting a faint light.


    After Youying and candlelight escaped, they all collapsed on the ground.


    After taking a few breaths, Youying got up, walked on her short legs angrily, and then patted her for nine days with her fat hand.


    Candlelight''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He had never been so oppressed.


    "Divine pulse..." Jun Mu Qian didn''t see this scene. She murmured softly, "is it my divine pulse?"


    Just now, she felt an inexplicable force burst out in her body.


    This power is not aggressive, but very strong.


    And nine days of Xi soil, under the impact of this force, was forced to take it back.


    That is to say, her mixed yuan spirit pulse can be completely suppressed even if she has nine days of Xi soil.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are slightly deep. She may have underestimated the Hunyuan spirit pulse.


    I''m afraid this power will not be weaker than the top 30 spirit veins in the list of God veins!


    However, it is strange that such a strong divine vein is even a mystery to the God of inheritance.


    Jun Mu Qian returned to his mind. Seeing Rong Qing looking at her, he explained: "My divine pulse has suppressed Jiutian Xi soil, which can be regarded as reluctantly subdued."


    If you want to use it, I''m afraid it will take a little effort.


    However, at present, it doesn''t take her nine days.


    Rong Qingqing smiled and said only three words: "that''s good."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "don''t you ask me, where did I go?"


    With his eyes, it''s impossible not to see it.


    "No matter where it is, it''s yours." Rong Qing looked at her quietly. "I don''t ask. If you say, I''ll listen."


    "It''s a little troublesome to say it." Jun Mu thought about it without concealing it. "I don''t know if you remember the exquisite Suxin pill you gave me. It was eaten by a bell, and then there was a space in the bell."


    "Ling Dang?" hearing the speech, Rong Qingshen said, "I haven''t heard of such a congenital treasure."


    "It should not be a congenital treasure." Jun Mu shook his head. "I don''t know what it is."


    She also found that anyone with the word "Hunyuan" was very mysterious.


    "Mu Mu said so, not afraid of me..." Rong light side eyes, "kill and seize treasure?"


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "if I were afraid, I wouldn''t say it."


    If you don''t have this trust, you can really break up in one shot.


    "Well, Mu Mu knows me very well." Rong Qing embraces his arms and his tall body suddenly bends down, "I really can''t kill and seize treasure, at least, before killing..."


    Thin lips approached slightly and slowly said a few words in a cold voice.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s expression stagnated for a moment, and then he was very angry. He directly raised his foot: "go to death!"


    But he didn''t kick it out because he easily controlled it.


    Not only failed, but was surrounded.


    Rong Qing looked as usual and leisurely, but his lips were slightly hooked: "out."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cool: "I really didn''t find that you are becoming more and more rogue."


    What do you mean to taste your sweetness before killing?


    Who on earth taught these?


    Your Lord almost ran away. She must kill this man!


    **


    Fusu, who was drinking tea, suddenly coughed.


    His pale countenance rose a few times, adding a bit of style.


    Fusu stared at the teacup and thought deeply. How did he feel that someone was talking about him behind his back?


    Think about it, he hasn''t done anything recently, except for a little pit on someone.


    Um


    However, with that person''s understanding of this aspect, it is estimated that he can''t see that he has been cheated.


    Fusu put down the teacup and leaned on the soft collapse, looking happy.


    After saying goodbye to Rong Qing and Jun Mu Qian, he didn''t stay in Jinyao city.


    Through the transmission array, he directly returned to Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    However, he didn''t go back to Fu''s house, but went to Feng''s house first.


    In the name of Fusu, even in the middle of the night, the Feng family welcomed him with great fanfare.


    However, the owner of the Feng family is old and has been secretly injured in an incident and can''t come out to meet him.


    So he sent one of his heirs, Feng Yiyuan.


    "I''ve heard so much about the seventeen childe. He was so handsome." Feng arched his hands with yuan and was very excited. "I don''t know what can I do for the seventeen childe to come to Feng''s house tonight?"


    Fusu didn''t answer, but glanced at Feng Yiyuan. Beside him sat a woman in snow.


    He turned the teacup and smiled softly, "who is this?"


    The wind was stunned by the wall. It seemed that he didn''t expect him to ask like this.


    But immediately, he was flattered and said, "this is a little girl. Her name is Xi Wei."


    He ordered: "Wei''er, don''t you salute the 17th childe soon?"


    A trace of something flitted through Feng Xiwei''s eyes, smiled and nodded: "Xiwei says hello to the 17th childe."


    Feng Yiyuan didn''t know why Fusu noticed Feng Xiwei, but it was excellent for him.


    Although according to common sense, he and Fusu are of the same generation, but the Fusu family intends to lower the generation of Fusu. In this way, Xiwei may marry into the Fusu family.


    Then they can trample Mu''s family under their feet and prosper.


    Fusu''s eyes didn''t change. He smiled: "it''s my niece."


    In a word, the face of Feng Yiyuan and Feng Xiwei changed.


    The wind cherishes the tiny low eyes and looks dark and unclear.


    "Seventeen childe, are you......" Feng Yiyuan couldn''t understand it at all.


    "I can''t talk about your work." Fusu smiled. "I just want to ask if the Feng family intends to cooperate with me."


    "Cooperation?!" Feng Yiyuan''s expression shook. "Seventeen childe, but it doesn''t hurt. As long as my Feng family can help, I will help!"


    God has mercy on his wind family, and his good day is coming soon.


    If things are done well, it will certainly impress the old man.


    Feng Yimo, the most powerful competitor, died more than ten years ago. No one in their generation will be his competitor at all.


    Not to mention, his daughter is still the most outstanding children of the next generation.


    Although the old man prefers Fengchi, Fengchi''s dandy can''t be compared with Xiwei.


    "It''s too busy to say how big it is." Fusu smiled meaningfully, "but it''s likely to cause Mu''s dissatisfaction."


    "What is Mu''s family?" Feng Yiyuan was even more delighted. "My Feng family is not right with Mu''s family, that is, the boy Fengchi mixes with Mu''s shadow every day."


    "That''s better." Fu Su listened and said, "I don''t know if the elder brother knows Mu Chenyu of Mu family?"


    "Naturally," replied Feng Yiyuan, "his daughter Mu Zhi has a congenital spiritual root."


    "Does the elder brother know --" Fu Su slowly wiped his finger, "this mu Chen Island actually has two daughters."


    "What?!" the wind stared with Yuan''s eyes, "is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Fusu said faintly, "however, because Mu Chenyu loved Mu Zhi too much, he threw out his other daughter, but told the inside that she was dead."


    Then he slowly looked up: "but I found her, and she is very talented."


    "The seventeen childe means..." Feng Yiyuan''s breath was rapid, and his face turned red.


    "If the master of Mu family knows this, he doesn''t know what kind of turmoil Mu family will cause?" Fusu smiled. "And if the elder brother gets her trust and takes her back to Mu family..."


    Stop talking.


    Looking at the wind wall with red eyes, Fusu''s lips floated a smile.


    His third brother, an apprentice, was really not simple. He could come up with such an idea and let him run by the way.


    Things have to be returned a few hours ago.


    A digression


    Lord: hooligans!


    Rong Qing: I''m not. My father is.


    Me: No, you are far worse than your father''s Eq


    The Lord began to set~


    Countdown to Mu''s house!


    Is the recent plot boring, so you''re all gone


    A thousand words were added, so it was a little late~


    If I can write more, I''ll write more for you. (3 £þ) good night

 Chapter 255

    When he reported to himself and teased Jean Mu Qian to call him brother Su, he was inadvertently defeated.


    Fusu smiled and sighed. Even his third brother never called him little seventeen.


    But his third brother, an apprentice, is really brave.


    At that time, they were quietly fighting on the surface, but secretly, they were still transmitting into the secret.


    When receiving the secret message from Jun Mu Qian, Fusu also specially observed her expression.


    It turned out that there was no change in her look, as if she was not the voice bearer.


    She said, "little seventeen, you said you saw me when I was young. Why don''t you do me a favor?"


    Fusu should.


    First, because he is really a flower shy person.


    Second, he asked himself that his temper was better than his third brother. Even his third brother could take an apprentice and take good care of him. As an elder, he could not be worse than his third brother.


    Third, he wants to know what his third brother, a little apprentice, wants him to help.


    It made Fusu pay more attention to summon him without psychological pressure.


    Jun Muqian said, "I heard that the Mu family and the Feng family have the same strength. They can''t compete for the first place, but both of them want to step on each other."


    "Since Xiao seventeen has a very good relationship with my master, I must know that I must go back to Mu''s house, but before I go back to Mu''s house, I need a cover."


    "Moreover, it is a cover that I am willing to use."


    "The Mu family dare not move under this guise."


    Fusu was slightly aware that the cover in your mouth was Feng''s house.


    And what she would say next was within his expectation.


    She asked him to go to the Feng family and tell some of her things to a principal of the Feng family. However, the person she chose was Feng Yiyuan.


    I''m afraid Feng Yiyuan doesn''t know yet. It''s not the owner of the Feng family who asked him to receive Fusu, but Fusu named him.


    All just because, Jun Mu shallow wants to use him.


    Next, without Jun Mu''s shallow words, Fusu already understood what she wanted to do.


    She wants to make the wind family face up to Mu family and use herself as bait to make Mu family civil strife.


    Feng family and Mu family have been fighting for a long time. Feng Yiyuan is eyeing the next head of the family. It is impossible to miss such a good opportunity.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that we only need to mention a beginning, and the wind will agree to it immediately.


    Because he also thought that when Mu family was in civil strife, Feng family could take advantage of others'' danger.


    It is impossible to destroy the Mu family, but it is 90% sure to suppress the Mu family.


    Jun Muqian finally said, "little seventeen, please help me. I''ll invite you to see a good play of... Seven families!"


    At this point, the transmission is over.


    I have to say that the last sentence of Jun Mu Qian was said in Fusu''s heart.


    He always likes to watch plays. Even if things get messy in the end, he can''t be involved. Why not?


    However, why did his third brother choose Feng Yiyuan


    Slightly tilted his head and looked more at the silent wind.


    There was a clear smile in his eyes. Fusu''s lips smiled deeper. He gave himself another cup of tea: "what do you think, brother?"


    "Of course..."


    "Daddy!"


    Feng Yiyuan just wanted to finalize it immediately. His eyes were red. It seemed that he had seen the scene that Mu family was defeated by him.


    But the words were not completely exported, but they were interrupted by Feng Xiwei.


    Feng Xiwei''s ten fingers gently pinched the skirt. She raised her head and smiled gracefully: "Dad, don''t worry. It''s not too late to answer your daughter''s question."


    After that, she looked at Fusu and acted dignified: "Xiwei wants to take the liberty to ask the 17th childe. Since the 17th childe has found the daughter of Mu family, why does the 17th childe not take her back to Fu family, but send her to Feng family?"


    After a pause, as if he had made a great determination, Feng Xi smiled slightly: "can it be said that the purpose of the 17th childe is to provoke the struggle between our Feng family and Mu family, and then let Fu family stand idly by, so as to reap the benefits of the fisherman?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Yiyuan''s face changed greatly: "Wei''er! What are you talking about? Don''t you apologize to the 17th childe quickly?!"


    After that, he looked at Fusu with anxiety: "Seventeen childe, little girl is naughty. Please don''t worry about her. I''m very willing to cooperate with Fusu!"


    Feng Yiyuan secretly scolds today''s Feng Xiwei for being so ignorant. He takes her with him just to let her know more excellent children of other families.


    It''s better to have a relationship with Fusu than to watch the wind and snow of the side department every day.


    But as soon as these words were said, it was clear that he wanted Fusu to break with them. What was Weier doing?


    Feng Yiyuan only hopes that his daughter can apologize quickly and that things may be saved before Fusu is angry.


    However, the wish of wind to wall will eventually come to naught.


    Because Feng Xiwei not only didn''t apologize, but raised his chin and smiled with dignity: "isn''t it? Seventeen childe?"


    Although she doesn''t go out much, she naturally knows people who are famous for the whole seven families, such as Fusu and muying, and has also collected information.


    From the intelligence, Fusu would not get angry no matter what she did.


    Even if a woman unwilling to be lonely climbed into his bed, he turned and left, so that people would not lose face.


    Moreover, Feng Xiwei also heard that although Fusu seems to treat every woman equally, a woman with talent and strategy can get his high opinion.


    If you are just an ordinary lady, you can''t win his favor.


    Well, since her father has pushed her up, she should seize the opportunity.


    "Wei''er!" the wind was angry with the wall and shouted in a low voice, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Feng Xiwei just looked at Fusu and didn''t move.


    At this time, Fusu, who was just drinking tea, finally opened his mouth. His voice was as elegant as jade: "my purpose?"


    "Yes." Feng Xiwei straightened up without showing any timidity.


    At this time, words are like water poured out, and there is no way out.


    Fusu turned the teacup with a smile at the end of his eyes, but there was no smile in his eyes: "it has something to do with you?"


    Four words, although said with a smile, anyone can hear the indifference.


    As soon as Feng Xi''s tiny pupil shrinks, he looks up incredulously, and his face turns white in an instant.


    What... What''s going on?


    How could Fusu say such a thing to her?


    Even if it''s a retort, it''s impossible to hit her in the face like this!


    It is because she is sure that Fusu is a person who cherishes flowers, and what women do, he is elegant and gentle, so she will say so.


    But how could he do this to her


    Feng Xiwei''s lips trembled and squeezed her clothes with both hands. Rao is that she has always restrained her emotions well, and she can''t help it at the moment.


    She felt that the whole person was extremely humiliated. Tears immediately flowed down. Then she got up directly, covered her face and ran away. Even Feng Yiyuan called her behind her without answering.


    Fusu seemed not to see it. He still sat there quietly, smiling and smiling.


    "Alas, Wei''er! Wei''er!" Feng Yiyuan is a man after all. He doesn''t understand what Feng Xi thought for a moment.


    He just shouted a few times. Seeing that there was no response, he gave up.


    Looking back, he said with a smile, "young master 17, my little girl is not in good health recently, so I offended young master 17. Please don''t blame him."


    "It doesn''t matter." Fusu smiled faintly, "so, what''s your answer?"


    "Of course it''s cooperation!" Feng Yiyuan patted his thigh. "Seventeen childe, you can send my poor niece to Feng''s house now."


    "Mu''s family doesn''t want it. Our Feng family will treat her like their legitimate children."


    Then he was filled with righteous indignation: "in vain, I still think Mu Chenyu is a gentleman. As a result, he even did such a treacherous thing as losing his daughter. It''s really hateful!"


    He also sighed with a wry wrist: "if the 17th childe hadn''t told me today, I''m afraid my poor niece would be poisoned by others."


    If an uninformed outsider sees Feng Yiyuan, I''m afraid he really thinks he is pitying Jun Muqian.


    "The world elder brother has such a heart. Naturally, it''s wonderful." Fu Su''s eyes flashed a smile, "but I''m afraid not recently."


    Feng Yiyuan was almost convinced by himself. He was in deep pain. Suddenly he heard such a sentence and became nervous: "why?"


    "The elder brother doesn''t know something. I found Xiaoqian by chance." Fu Su smiled and nodded, "but Xiaoqian, she doesn''t know she''s the daughter of Mu family."


    "After all, she was abandoned when she was three."


    "How could it be?" Feng Yiyuan was furious. "This mu Chen island is really despicable!"


    Immediately, he was a little puzzled: "in that case, how can I take my niece to Mu''s house?"


    "Well, it won''t be hard. Elder brother bothered," Fu Su said. "Elder brother just needs to take good care of Xiaoqian. When the time is right, I will naturally come to help elder brother."


    "OK!" Feng Yiyuan shouted, "with the support of the seventeen childe, even if I fight for my life, I will protect my niece."


    "I hope you don''t let it slip." Fusu got up. "If you let others know about it..."


    "Absolutely not!" Feng Yiyuan said eagerly, "I''ll warn her when I go back. Don''t worry, young master 17. I''ve always done things neatly."


    Fusu smiled softly, "it''s getting late. I''ll leave first."


    Feng Yiyuan also stood up and said, "I''ll send the seventeen childe."


    "No, just have a rest," said Fusu, who had left the room.


    Feng Yiyuan didn''t move, because it was polite. He clapped his hands and drank low. He looked excited: "God helps me!"


    "Once this is successful, why don''t you worry about being the next head of the family?"


    Feng Yiyuan is very excited and has been immersed in the beautiful grand plan of the future.


    And the other side¡ª¡ª


    Fusu didn''t hide his trace. He walked slowly towards the door of Feng''s house.


    But I don''t want to. It''s already so deep. I met a man on the road.


    It was a man in snow-white clothes. He looked noble, but his handsome face was a little decadent. It was obviously a blow.


    Fusu just glanced at it gently, and walked straight forward without stopping.


    Two people, just pass by.


    Feng Guixue didn''t notice that such a great God came into the Feng family.


    If not, he is a collateral, he must salute.


    However, Fusu didn''t care about such things at all, but the next second, his body paused slightly.


    Until the figure of wind returning to snow completely disappeared, Fusu''s eyes were a little darker. He hooked his lips and smiled: "his eyes are really not generally poor..."


    **


    At the same time, Jinyao city.


    In Wangchun building, the masked woman is still sitting in the original room, waiting quietly.


    She opened her eyes to see the burning incense in the censer and sighed, "it seems that they still can''t get it on this trip."


    With that, the masked woman raised her hand and was ready to call back the people in the ruins.


    But before she did anything, there was a flash of white light in front of her.


    When the white light dispersed, there were two more figures in the room. It was Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing.


    Looking at them, the masked woman was a little stunned: "did you really come out?"


    She can only know that they must not be dead, and the time to enter each time is limited, so she is ready to pull them out and put them in again tomorrow night.


    As long as you don''t die, this assessment is not a failure.


    But unexpectedly, they were able to come out.


    That means they''ve got something.


    Besides, how is it possible that two people are still alive?


    "Respect envoy seems surprised?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "Since he came out, did I pass my assessment?"


    The first level is really not difficult. It''s really a coincidence that it can pass so easily.


    Moreover, he also got the congenital Lingbao and settled in nine days.


    I have to say, the harvest is really great.


    At this time, the masked woman had calmed down.


    A digression


    Fusu: poor eyesight!


    Su Qingli: who are you talking about?


    People network is slowly unfolding~

 Chapter 256

    "No, I can''t judge whether the assessment is successful. I''m only responsible for telling you what the assessment is." she looked up and said slowly, "if you succeed in the assessment, a new place will appear on the feather you get from the temple."


    Hearing this, you mu Qian frowned slightly.


    She opened her hand and the previous feather appeared.


    But the characters above are still the same, and there is no change.


    Does it mean that the temple really only wants the Five Herbs?


    But in fact, the five herbs can''t survive in that place.


    Without the support of soil for nine days, it will wither instantly.


    Not to mention, the space remains do not know how long they have existed.


    For thousands of years, how can you still be alive?


    "So, I didn''t succeed in the examination?" Jun Mu Qian shook his feather. "Do you know what this means?"


    Although the place was strange, after they got nine days'' rest from the main hall, the hall door became a transmission array.


    When he came out, he had returned to his original place.


    The masked woman smiled and shook her head: "where will it appear so soon? If you really fail, then the unimaginable consequences have happened."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly: "so, what text is this?"


    You can''t wait until the characters on it change every time. She has to go to the temple, right?


    The masked woman hesitated and finally said, "we call it... Divine language."


    "So, only when I become a divine hunter can I know?" Jun Mu thought. "If I start learning now, how about it?"


    "No, it''s not that God hunting is qualified to know." the masked woman shook her head again. "Only the high-level of the temple can know, and you can''t learn, but -"


    After a pause, she said, "if there is a spiritual master with spiritual emperor''s cultivation, maybe you can recognize them by communicating these words."


    "However, the possibility is very small."


    "This is very troublesome." Jun Mu Qian was silent. "It seems that I have to go back to the temple."


    I don''t know if Fusu has succeeded in what she said, Feng family


    The color of exploration flashed in the peach blossom eyes. Originally, the Wen family should be the best choice, because both of them participated in the original thing.


    But because of this, the relationship between Wen family and Mu family should be closer, so we can only pick Feng family.


    Just then, she was curious about Su Qingli''s original things, and went to Feng''s house to explore the bottom.


    If one day Su Qingli leaves Shengyuan and comes to Wanling and Feng''s family, it will be a threat after all.


    Go to Feng''s house and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Farewell, envoy." Jun Mu Qian thought back and said faintly, "I don''t know why the envoy guarded the Wangchun building, but it should be noted -"


    "Go out, there is infinite possibility."


    Hearing this, the masked woman suddenly looked up and her body was shocked.


    "Farewell." Jun Muqian said and left here with Rong Qing.


    "Go out..." the masked woman looked at the fading purple figure and smiled bitterly, "why don''t I want to go out?"


    She murmured softly, "it''s a pity that if you choose to serve the temple, it''s impossible to leave..."


    The masked woman sat cross legged for a long time. It seemed that she had made up her mind and raised her hand to take off the mask on her face.


    What was exposed was a face crisscrossed with scars.


    Ferocious and terrible.


    But if these scars are removed, they will not lose their beauty.


    "My mission is over..." she smiled faintly, as if relieved, "God, let me return to your arms..."


    With that, the woman closed her eyes.


    Then an amazing scene happened.


    Starting from both feet, the woman''s body began to break gradually. All the broken places turned into ashes and then returned to nothingness.


    Then there was nothing left.


    The moonlight scattered on the soft collapse through the window, and only a clear frost was seen.


    **


    Jun mu, who had just left Wangchun building, felt it. She stopped and looked back at the room.


    She whispered, "just now, when Fusu and I were preaching, Fusu told me the story of the ninth envoy."


    The story is very simple, which is only about two words - abandonment and betrayal.


    The masked woman''s birth is not noble, that is, the daughter of a small family. No one knows how she joined the temple, also known as the ninth envoy.


    After all, even miss Ting didn''t know the identity of the nine envoys, let alone Fusu.


    Fusu said that he met the masked woman by chance. Even he never asked her name. After all, he never cared about such things.


    All I know is that she has a childhood sweetheart. They made an engagement before they were born.


    Moreover, the relationship between them is also very good. They can get married only when she is a woman and hairpin.


    However, before they got married, they stole the forbidden fruit.


    Later she conceived, but it was not a big deal to marry.


    But just before the marriage, the man disappeared.


    When she gave birth to her child, the bamboo horse didn''t come back.


    Later, when they met again, she knew that the man was just down here. In fact, his identity was very noble. He was the young master of the big family. It was impossible to marry her.


    At that time, the man had a new fiancee.


    In order not to let his fiancee''s family know his unbearable past, he ordered people to hunt down the masked woman.


    Although he failed to kill her, he succeeded in killing the child.


    She collapsed completely and then disappeared from there.


    When she reappeared, her cultivation was very high. She had killed the bamboo and horses who grew up together by means of thunder.


    Then he floated away.


    Fusu said that he prefers to listen to stories, so he likes to walk around.


    This story made him very sorry and not happy.


    Jun Muqian can probably understand why the masked woman was so excited.


    Because in her opinion, there can be no true love between men and women.


    That''s why she stayed in the Wangchun building, watching pairs of men and women kill each other for a God ye Lingzhi.


    "Pitiful......" the gentleman Mu shallow lightly sighs, "also hateful."


    "Everyone has his own ambition." Rong Qing didn''t look any waves after listening. "This is her choice."


    "Yes." Jun Mu smiled, "what''s your choice, light beauty?"


    "Me?" Rong looked at her with light side eyes, heavy pupils deep.


    "I mean, if, if one day, you have to choose between one or the other." Jun Muqian also looked at him, "you can gain great benefits by sacrificing some things. What choice will you make?"


    Rong Qing closed his eyes and his voice was light: "I won''t be forced to this point one day."


    Jun Mu shallow picked the tip of his eyebrow: "that''s why I said if."


    "If it''s no use." Rong Qings his long arm and takes her into his arms. "There''s never an if in this world."


    Jun Mu was speechless: "Hello, can you answer?"


    "Good answer."


    "I''m angry!"


    Sure enough, Rong Qing stopped. He looked at her for a long time and pondered, "touch your head?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The veins on her forehead jumped and her voice was somber: "truthfully, who taught these?"


    If Rong Qing could think of it, her name would be written upside down!


    The words "touch your head" were uttered by him, and the contrast was too great.


    "No one." however, Rong Qing''s eyes don''t move and don''t show any different color, "Mu Mu, it''s time to go."


    "There must be someone." Jun Mu said with a look of disbelief, "there must be someone."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing frowned slightly: "Mu Mu, don''t you believe me?"


    If you let her know, maybe you''ll say he''s not good at it.


    Forget it.


    "I......" Jun Mu was stunned. She coughed. "Naturally, I believe you. Aren''t I afraid you''ve been cheated by others?"


    She hasn''t said anything yet. Why is he wronged.


    It seems that he was possessed once and hurt his head.


    Jun Muqian is a little tangled. She hasn''t got along with such a changeable person yet. She still feels a little fun for a while.


    "By the pit?" hearing these two words, the capacity is light, the eyes are slightly deep, light, "I see."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at him strangely. She didn''t know why. She always felt


    Someone, it seems to be unlucky.


    **


    And someone who was thought to be unlucky by the Lord returned to Fu''s house at dawn.


    As a result, before he had time to rest, a servant reported that the third childe asked him to come.


    Fusu picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect his third brother to come back so soon.


    After he changed his clothes, he followed the servant.


    "Back?" Fufeng obviously just stepped into FUJIA''s house. There was a smell of grass in his sleeve room. It was fresh and delicious. He nodded his head, "sit down."


    "Hello, third brother." Fusu sat down with a smile, "why did you think of me as soon as you came back?"


    Although he is many years away from Fufeng, his spiritual life is endless. The higher his accomplishments, the longer his life.


    Therefore, spiritual cultivation does not pay attention to life expectancy at all.


    Fu Feng raised his eyes. He didn''t look happy or angry, but he was slightly sharp: "seventeen, have you seen Xiaoqian?"


    "I just saw you last night." Fusu was not surprised. He would know. He smiled gently. "Third brother, are you too protective?"


    Supporting family members has one thing in common - cold heart and cold feelings.


    It''s hard to say, it''s ruthless.


    Fusu and Fufeng are not close brothers, but it is rare that their relationship is better than those of the family.


    However, it is only a few, and there are no friends between life and death.


    Treat your family ruthlessly, not to mention outsiders?


    Fusu has never seen his third brother so kind to an outsider without any kinship.


    Good enough... Fu Su smiled and he was a little jealous.


    "It''s not to protect." Fufeng said faintly, "but Xiaoqian''s identity is more sensitive. She has just arrived at Wanling. I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    This is not called protection?


    Fusu smiled: "third brother, Xiaoqian is so smart. What will happen?"


    Once we met, we took him to the pit.


    Maybe his third brother didn''t know that she had dug the hole.


    "Then she''s just a child." Fufeng shook his head. "If Mu''s family knows, things will be very bad."


    He really couldn''t protect her all the time, and she refused his protection.


    She said she wanted to grow up, so she couldn''t stay under the protection of her master.


    Now she has done it, but it is only the beginning.


    How can a person shake the Mu family that has been inherited for thousands of years?


    "Third brother, you can have a snack less." Fusu smiled, "but you don''t know that Xiaoqian has set a set for Mu''s family."


    He would also like to express his admiration for such a strategy.


    "I know what you''re planning." Fufeng sighed. "I''m just worried."


    "Third brother, you are really old." Fusu''s look is slightly dignified, but there is still a small smile in his eyes. "If you worry so much, I''m afraid you will wrinkle."


    Hearing the speech, Fu Feng looked at him with a gentle and steady voice: "seventeen, when I came back last time, your father said he would choose a marriage for you. I looked at the women he chose for you, but they were all good."


    "The third brother is joking." Fusu pursed his lips. "You are older than me and haven''t been married yet. How can I be one step ahead of you?"


    He smiled again: "besides, third brother, you don''t know. I''m famous, and no good woman dares to marry."


    Obviously, what they said is very plain, but inexplicably, they can feel the sound of electric sparks.


    The air pressure is low and calm. No second person dares to stay here at all.


    "Don''t worry." Fufeng remained calm. "If you''re worried that no one will marry you, I can send invitations to the other six families in a moment to seek marriage for you."


    "It''s not necessary." Fu Su smiled and waved his hand. "What I care more now is when the third brother will marry his sister-in-law back?"


    He is meaningful: "Wen Ruoyun has been in love with his third brother for a long time. You two have an engagement again. Why don''t he get married as soon as possible?"


    "Oh?" Fufeng eyebrows picked, "I didn''t expect seventeen to like her, but your age difference is a little big."


    "Cough..." Fusu was drinking tea and choked.


    He wiped the water stains on his lips and smiled: "I won''t take the favor of my third brother. Why don''t I tell my uncle later that my third brother agreed to the marriage?"


    "Presumably, the Wen family will be very happy."


    Don''t you just stab each other? It depends on who can stab who.


    "Seventeen."


    The cold words, with some warning.


    "No more, no more." Fu Su leaned back in his chair with a smile. "I''d better talk about the third brother''s little apprentice. I''m very interested."


    Who knows, as soon as this word comes out, the warning in Fufeng''s eyes means more: "you don''t pay attention."


    Fusu was a little stunned for the first time: "I''m paying attention?"


    Does his third brother know what he''s talking about?


    "Not the best." Fufeng whispered, "if..."


    He raised his eyes slightly: "I broke your leg."


    Fusu: "


    "Third brother." he couldn''t help smiling, "you''re already a strict father before you get married."


    It''s a matter of heart to prevent his apprentice from being decided by other men.


    Tut... Fusu smiled and sighed. I''m afraid his third brother didn''t know that someone had paid attention and succeeded.


    Fufeng''s face was slightly cold and his eyes were cold: "I''m not kidding."


    "Third brother, don''t worry." Fusu coughed again. "I won''t pay attention to my legs."


    Fufeng said nothing.


    "But third brother, there''s one thing I can''t understand." Fusu smiled, "Why are you so kind to Xiaoqian?"


    Hearing the speech, Fufeng was silent: "close your eyes."


    "Maybe it''s enough to cheat others." Fu Su shook his head, "but with me, the third brother should be more serious."


    Then, his eyes narrowed slightly: "if I''m not wrong, are you because... Mu chenbai?"


    Fufeng is still silent.


    "No, it''s not right." Fusu''s eyes gradually sharpened, and the smile on his lips cooled a bit. "Mu chenbai died twenty years ago. If Xiaoqian were his daughter, he wouldn''t be right at all."


    "Third brother..."


    "Seventeen." Fufeng finally spoke, looking tired, "your guess is groundless."


    "Why is there no basis?" Fusu said faintly, "in the past years, you made friends with mu chenbai and became sworn brothers with different surnames."


    "Apart from him, I can''t figure out what else you can do to take care of xiaoshallow like that."


    When mu chenbai died, he was still very young.


    But even so, it has a deep image of the name.


    After all, mu chenbai was the only one of the seven families who entered the sky list in his early twenties.


    However, heaven envies talents and dies young.


    "Seventeen, do you know..." Fufeng slowly said four words, "snow silver field?"


    Fusu deep eyes, smile away: "since I know."


    "Twenty years ago, the snow silver field opened." Fufeng''s eyes flashed a color of memory, "all the families sent personnel to..."


    A digression


    Fufeng and Fusu are really good brothers against each other


    Kill without blood


    The master is not very old ~ it''s the age of a flower


    As for the identity of the Lord, it''s not simple. Guess slowly, ha ha


    Good night everyday ~ if you have a vote, just vote

 Chapter 257

    After a pause, he said faintly, "at that time, because I was not old enough, I couldn''t go."


    Fusu nodded slightly, "I understand."


    Only adult men and women can go to the snow Silver Plain. Even if it is only one day away from the age of 18, they can''t enter the snow Silver Plain.


    No one knows why.


    After all, there are almost no intelligent creatures who can leave the snow and silver field.


    "Mu chenbai..." Fusu thought a little, "he also went?"


    Twenty years ago, it was the opening day of the snow silver field, and mu chenbai also heard the news of his death at that time.


    Can it be said that mu chenbai died in the snow and silver?


    "Yes," Fufeng said in a low voice, holding his elbow and his eyes filled with a long and blurred light. "Before that, it was the last time I met him."


    I don''t know if someone intends to erase this story. After mu chenbai''s death, the seven families seem to have made some kind of covenant under the invisible neutrality, and no one will take the initiative to mention this name.


    When mu chenbai went to the snow silver field, he was only in his early twenties.


    At that time, he was already on the sky list. Although his ranking was not the best, he was indeed a young arrogant.


    The Mu family didn''t want to send a genius like mu chenbai to the snow Silver Plain.


    Because ice and snow silver is too dangerous. Even the spirit family dare not get involved easily.


    But I don''t know why. Mu chenbai went.


    Then there was no message.


    Two years later, his wife disappeared.


    Mu Ying was left alone and grew up in Mu''s family.


    No one knows whether she lost her faith in life because of Mu chenbai''s death, so she died, or abandoned Mu''s family and went away.


    Whenever I see this, Mu''s master is always very guilty.


    It is precisely because of this that Mu Ying has formed a solitary nature.


    The rest of the Mu family are also very self-aware. They never mention mu chenbai in front of Mu Ying and Mu family leader.


    Fusu frowned: "so, mu chenbai did die in the snow and silver field?"


    The opening of the snow silver field is not fixed. It may be once every 20 years, two years, or two hundred years.


    And every time, all races of all souls will send their people.


    Most of these people are abandoned children, because entering the ice and silver field means death.


    However, there are also some intelligent creatures who are too talented to come out of the snow and silver field.


    But only they know what happened inside, and they can''t say it yet.


    Ice and snow silver was also regarded as a testing ground for intelligent creatures who could come out of it. Later, without exception, they became the top strong.


    But risks far outweigh opportunities.


    "No -" Fufeng opened his lips, his eyes were dark and his tone was cold. "He is unlikely to die there. The only possibility is that he was killed."


    Hearing the speech, Fusu''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He shook his head and smiled: "third brother, this is also impossible. Although I was only a few years old at that time, later I checked the information about ice and snow silver."


    "Among the people who went to the ice and snow Silver Plain, only mu chenbai has the highest cultivation. Others can''t even hurt him if they kill him."


    "But what if it''s not the human race, but other races?" Fufeng sneered. "Other races have people''s cultivation above him."


    "Mu chenbai doesn''t like the third brother you. He makes enemies everywhere." Fu Su smiled. "I heard that he is gentle and kind to others. Even some people who dislike him praise him."


    "Ice and snow silver is already very dangerous. Other races are too busy to take care of themselves. Why do they have nothing to find something to kill mu chenbai?"


    Although mu chenbai is on the sky list, it is not so powerful that other races are afraid of it.


    No interest dispute, no bitter hatred, where does it come from?


    Moreover, it is said that the terrain of the snow Silver Plain is strange. After entering, it will be scattered, and the probability of being assassinated is almost zero.


    "It doesn''t make sense to you." Fufeng''s face was completely cold. "In short, he won''t be trapped by the mere snow and silver."


    "Third brother, you''re upset." Fusu smiled faintly. "I think if it wasn''t for the signs that the snow silver field hasn''t opened in the past 20 years, I''m afraid you would have been ready to take risks and go in to find someone?"


    The wind was silent.


    "So shallow?" Fu Su smiled softly. "What does she have to do with mu chenbai?"


    "Don''t ask." Fufeng''s eyes flashed a touch of pain and forbearance, "seventeen, there are some things you don''t need to know so clearly."


    "Third brother, you hid something." Fusu got up. "I can be sure now that Xiaoqian has something to do with mu chenbai, but I can''t guess what it is if you don''t tell me."


    After saying that, he had come to the door and stopped with a smile on his lips: "third brother, one day, Xiaoqian will find everything."


    Fufeng''s body shook slightly, but he didn''t speak after all.


    He tilted his head and quietly looked out of the window. His jade face was full of fatigue.


    After a long time, he said, "seventeen, don''t deliberately check it. You can''t find it."


    Hearing this, Fu Su paused for a moment. He sighed gently, "I see. Third brother, you can have a rest."


    After leaving, Fusu''s slender eyebrows frowned a little and murmured in a low voice: "Mu family, mu chenbai..."


    "Twenty years ago, snow and silver fields..."


    His third brother kept his mouth shut about the matter.


    It seems that only one group of people who went to the snow Silver Plain 20 years ago has returned, but they are crazy and don''t know where they have gone.


    What is hidden in this?


    Fusu''s eyes were thoughtful. For a long time, he smiled and said to himself, "I haven''t been to Mu''s house for a long time. I can go today."


    **


    After staying in Jinyao city for a few days, Jun Muqian and Rong Qing returned to the central city through the transmission array.


    Rong Qing asked, "go to the temple?"


    "HMM." Jun Mu nodded. "My assessment is very strange. I have passed it, but the location of the next envoy hasn''t appeared yet. I need to go to the temple to ask."


    Rong nodded lightly and said, "let''s go together."


    "You''re not a divine hunter. Can''t you get in?" Jun Mu thought, "you''ll wait for me in the hall on the first floor. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Immediately she thought of something, and she was slightly surprised: "what, light beauty, aren''t you afraid of me running?"


    Rong Qing refused to comment and directly replied, "so we should pay more attention."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She just ran twice, as if she had left a shadow on him.


    "Cough, then you''d better come with me." Jun Muqian thought she was innocent, "but I don''t know whether they let you in or not."


    "Let''s go." Rong Qing didn''t say anything more, so they went with each other.


    To Jun Mu''s relief, Rong Qing always wore a mask when he was outside.


    Although the mask can''t hide his glow, it''s better than his appearance.


    Thinking of this, Jun Muqian can''t help gloating.


    It''s really tragic that a handsome man who was good was recognized as a woman by others.


    When I think of brother Mu Lin''s saying that Rong Qing was often recognized as a little girl when she was a child, she feels even more fun.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Just as Jun Muqian was thinking about what Rong Qing should look like when he was a child, his cool and thin voice rang above her head.


    "Miss you." Jun Mu raised his eyes and smiled, "what did you look like when you were a child."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing slightly raised his eyebrow: "when I was a child?"


    Jun Mu shallow smiled: "I heard that when you were a child, you were often recognized as a little girl?"


    Sure enough, Rong''s light look was slightly paused, and his voice was cool: "nothing."


    "I''m not an outsider. What are you hiding?" Jun Mu smiled more happily. "If only I had seen you when you were a child."


    "Um --?" Rong light side eyes, eyes slightly soft, "why?"


    In this way, things have been blurred a lot in the past.


    But in the impression, he seems to be really recognized by many people as the wrong gender.


    "That way..." Jun Mu smiled with a deep smile, "you can play and develop!"


    I didn''t believe he didn''t know anything when he was so old.


    "Cultivate?" a touch of light flashed in Rong Qing''s eyes, with a bit of confusion.


    Obviously, he doesn''t quite understand the meaning of the word.


    "It''s a very funny thing." Jun Muqian won''t tell him what it means. "In short, I''m sorry I can''t see you as a child."


    HMM... maybe it''s a little baby carved with powder and jade?


    Cough!


    Jun Muqian was choked by the image made up by her brain. She must stop and think about it again. I don''t know what she will think.


    "Don''t regret," Rong said in a shallow voice, "just look at me now."


    It''s really difficult for children to recognize gender without looking at their clothes before they grow up.


    So he really doesn''t want to think back.


    "Yes." Jun Mu nodded in a deep thought. "Young master, you are beautiful and prosperous. You can''t get tired of reversing all sentient beings!"


    Then he gave him a thumb.


    "..." Rong Qing was silent for a moment, the ending was raised, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Mu Mu, have you done anything bad?"


    If not, why do you suddenly praise him so much?


    "Have you?" Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows. "Nothing, let''s go."


    With that, as soon as she stepped on her feet and moved, she swept away in the direction of the temple.


    On the way, Jun Mu shook his head and smiled at the top of his eyebrows and the bottom of his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, someone is so sensitive.


    She won''t tell Rong Qing. She was just thinking about how to pinch his face when she was a child.


    Feel, should be good.


    **


    temple.


    The temple is very lively today. Many intelligent creatures have come here to become God hunters.


    "Miss Ting, I want to take the assessment task!"


    "And me, we together."


    "Don''t squeeze, squeeze what?"


    In front of the counter, there were a lot of people scrambling to get to the front.


    Miss Ting stood behind the counter, looking a little impatient: "come one by one, who will squeeze again, get out!"


    As soon as this was said, the hall on the first floor was quiet.


    "Line up." Miss Ting''s eyes swept coldly, which made some intelligent creatures weak in legs.


    In the first place was a big man with bare breasts. He was so excited that he was ready to reach for the feathers on the counter.


    However, just then, a burst of footsteps sounded. Miss Ting didn''t know what she saw and looked slightly surprised.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he put all the feathers away.


    "The temple is closed today." Miss Ting said, "come back tomorrow."


    Hearing these words, the wise creatures were stunned: "close the temple? Why close the temple?"


    "You never need a reason to do things in the temple." Miss Ting smiled and said no doubt, "if you have any objection, you can mention it, because it''s useless to mention it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, all the intelligent creatures had to leave the counter bitterly.


    But just as they rushed out, two figures came side by side.


    At a glance, Fenghua is prosperous.


    The intelligent creature was stunned and began to whisper.


    "Miss Ting said that the hall was closed. Why did the two humans return?"


    "Well, what can we do in the past? We''ll have to be kicked out later."


    "Go!"


    "Ah, you''re back?"


    However, to the disappointment of those intelligent creatures who have left, Miss Ting not only didn''t drive them out, but said with a smile: "it seems that you have completed the first assessment?"


    "It should be." Jun Mu Qian refused and took out the feather again, "but the location above hasn''t changed."


    "It''s normal." Miss Ting glanced and said with a smile, "this shows that the eighth envoy hasn''t appeared yet."


    "So." Jun Mu nodded, "but how can I finish an assessment? I really don''t want to let me be a candidate first?"


    With the identity of divine hunting, it will be more convenient to return to Mu''s house.


    "You can think about it." Miss Ting smiled and was about to take something out of the spirit ring. Her eyes suddenly changed.


    "Your breath..." she suddenly looked at Rong Qing, and her look sank in an instant.


    The next second, five fingers raised, directly issued an attack!


    A digression


    I want to see if big cute or little cute can guess the life experience of the Lord ~


    If you guessed, wait until your life experience completely surfaced, and send a copy of the surrounding, a complete set!


    About to open a steady stream of large-scale face fighting scenes ~

 Chapter 258

    There was no reason to do it.


    Fortunately, there are no other gods to hunt in the hall on the first floor except the three of them.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu Qian also changed his look and voice coldly: "what do you want to do?!"


    However, Miss Ting turned a deaf ear and her spiritual power surged, still attacking Rong lightly.


    And on that smiling face, there was suppressed anger at the moment.


    For a moment, the sword was drawn!


    The light of Rong''s eyes was slightly restrained. He didn''t move, so he hugged his arms and stood there quietly.


    I don''t know why, when Miss Ting''s attack was about to hit him, she was forced to stop.


    It was like a barrier blocking her way.


    The faint glittering light flows from the man in Fei clothes and floats in the air like a layer of gauze.


    But it was such an inconspicuous light that firmly locked the fierce attack.


    Miss Ting suddenly turned pale. She gritted her teeth and sneered: "it''s too brave! You don''t say anything when you appear in the trade fair. You dare to come to the temple. If the God is not here, you can be wild at will?"


    The voice hasn''t landed yet¡ª¡ª


    "Shua -"


    A purple whip suddenly threw out and directly clasped Miss Ting''s right hand.


    The speed was also very fast, directly drawing a deep blood mark on the right hand.


    But miss Ting seemed to feel no pain at all. She still stared at the man in Fei clothes, as if she had seen some natural enemy.


    Jun Mu frowned and looked slightly cold: "what are you talking about?"


    She did not fully understand what Miss Ting said, but she was sure that Miss Ting must have recognized the wrong person.


    Why do you shoot at Rong Qing for no reason?


    "Mu Mu -" Rong Qing finally opened his mouth, and his voice was as cold as jade, "nothing."


    He slightly raised his eyes and looked at Miss ting in a flat tone: "how about my breath?"


    "Are you still pretending?" Miss Ting''s eyes were completely cold. "I''m a NINE-STAR God hunter. I''ve fought with you many times. I can''t feel wrong."


    Nine star hunting!


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed her eyes slightly. This girl Ting is actually a nine star God hunter!


    She remembers that the God hunting she and Zhihuan saw outside was just Sanxing God hunting.


    Because only three stars are painted on the sign on the God hunting clothes.


    The spirit king can only become a three-star God hunter.


    How high should the cultivation of nine star God hunting be?


    However, she heard that those divine hunters chewed their ears and said that Miss Ting had been here for at least thousands of years, so she really didn''t care what she expected to become a NINE-STAR divine hunter.


    Are they the mysterious young master with a snake tail she met in the trade fair?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep. She seemed to remember that the mysterious little Lord said at that time - why can I feel the familiar breath on you?


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked light. What was the same breath with her?


    But if it''s the same, why didn''t miss Ting do it to her?


    Jun Muqian is not worried that Rong Qing will be hurt by Miss ting. He will not be in a good mood after such an inexplicable attack.


    For a moment, the three were deadlocked there.


    And just then, a fierce drink came¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Ting, stop!"


    Miss Ting was slightly stunned. When she reflected, there was already a figure in front of her. It was the cloaked man you had seen.


    And after he separated Miss Ting, the glittering light on Rong Qing''s body immediately dispersed.


    From beginning to end, even the eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    "Yu!" girl Ting frowned coldly, "why did you let me stop?"


    "You''re mistaken." the cloaked man was a little unhappy. "He''s not our enemy."


    "No?" this time, Miss Ting hesitated and immediately clenched her teeth. "It''s impossible. The smell on him is very strong. It''s definitely one of them."


    "Ah Ting, he''s not." Yu was very helpless. "Don''t you forget that we came back from a hunting trip more than a thousand years ago because someone was helping us."


    "More than a thousand years ago..." hearing the speech, Miss Ting murmured and blurted out strangely, "this man, is he?"


    Yu nodded, then turned to look at the man in Fei clothes and said with apology: "ah Ting didn''t go that time, so I don''t know you. Forgive me."


    Fortunately, he was in the temple today and did not enter the practice.


    Otherwise, it is still unknown to brew a great disaster.


    "Little things." Rong Qing''s voice didn''t fluctuate. He said faintly, "you can understand."


    Jun Muqian looked at Yu and then at Miss ting. His eyes narrowed: "two, can you explain what you''re doing?"


    "A misunderstanding." Yu sighed, "it has been solved."


    "My fault." as like as two peas, the girl was deeply impressed by the spirit, but there was still some doubt on her face. "But you do have the same breath as you do on your body."


    It is this breath that is the standard for them to judge whether they are enemies.


    At present, it has failed once.


    Let''s be quiet.


    The gentleman admires shallow smell speech, tiny pick eyebrow: "do you recognize him as those human body snake tail creatures?"


    Of course not!


    How can Rong Qing be confused with these creatures?


    It doesn''t look like a person with a snake tail.


    "Yes, I admit my mistake." Miss Ting was not embarrassed. She admitted frankly, "in fact, our God hunter will bring some of their breath more or less, because we have a lot of battles with them."


    With that, his voice paused: "however, I have never felt it in people other than them. This breath is even purer."


    It''s also somewhat ethereal, but with more fighting, the senses will naturally have memories.


    "You..." Yu also said, "you also have this smell, but it''s not strong."


    "Me?" Jun Mu Qian was slightly stunned, "is that so..."


    "Well, it''s all my fault." Miss Ting smiled and nodded again and again. "I''ll compensate you. Don''t be in a bad mood for this misunderstanding."


    The spirit ring on the finger flashed, and a badge appeared in the palm.


    "Here, little girl." Miss Ting smiled, "your badge."


    Jun Mu Qian took the badge and rubbed it with a cool touch: "what material is this? Why can''t I feel it?"


    Before answering, Miss Ting said in a light voice, "tonic."


    "Sky mending jade?" Jun Mu looked at the badge in his hand, and there was a shallow surprised color in his eyes, "is there really a sky mending jade?"


    In the past, in the flood and famine era, zuwu was belligerent. The zuwu of water worked together with zhurong, the zuwu of fire. For some reason, they fought in buzhoushan.


    Meanwhile, Gonggong angrily touched the Zhoushan mountain.


    The sky column is broken and the sun and moon tilt.


    Hundreds of millions of lives are at stake.


    Wa Huang, the supreme sage of the school of all souls, smelted multicolored stones to replenish the sky.


    The rest of the unused colored stones are scattered everywhere.


    Some of them are integrated with other ordinary stones.


    Although it has lost its original function, its power can still not be underestimated.


    These stones are called sky mending jade to commemorate the events at that time.


    But after all, these have been a long time. It is unknown whether there are really colorful stones left outside.


    Now, she has a sky mending jade in her hand?


    "EH - you know?" Miss Ting was surprised. She looked light and dignified. "Aren''t you really a man in the temple?"


    Rong Qing shook his head slightly: "I know occasionally."


    "It''s sky mending jade." Miss Ting didn''t ask again and explained, "but it''s waste sky mending jade. There''s no energy in it. It''s just ordinary stone."


    She smiled indifferently: "anyway, it''s useless. It''s used as a badge. After going out, can you show off?"


    "Sky mending jade..." Jun Mu Qian put away the badge, "where did you get it?"


    It''s just a lower level, and there''s a treasure that doesn''t even have an illusory thousand?


    Even the waste sky mending jade is left over from the flood and famine era.


    "It''s natural to pick it up." Miss Ting smiled and blinked. "Little girl, hurry up and try to pass the next eight levels. You''ll get something at that time."


    Jun Mu nodded: "when the characters on the feather have changed, I will come back to the temple."


    [theater set up by avalanche people]


    Fusu heart: MMP! What daughter-in-law, Feng Yiyuan, you are going to kill me!


    Lord: younger sister, your uncle!


    *


    They are so sure that the Lord is mu chenbai''s daughter. Wow ~ look back


    Good night, good night, have a good dream~

 Chapter 259

    The sound was very low. Fengyiyuan was excited and didn''t hear it at all.


    Other disciples of the Feng family stood at the door and looked around from a distance, never coming.


    From their point of view, they can only see the wind in white, smiling gently at the woman in purple who was blocked, with curved eyebrows and eyes, like crescent moon.


    "The third sister''s temper is really good." the girl grumbled discontentedly and rolled her eyes. "I don''t know where she came from. The second uncle asked the third sister to receive her."


    "Wild girl?" another younger generation was a little uncertain. "It shouldn''t be. If it were a wild girl, how could the second uncle welcome so loudly?"


    "Come on, what else can it be if it''s not a wild girl?" the girl looked disdainful. "Is it difficult? Can her identity be higher than the third sister?"


    Hearing this, other young people nodded in agreement.


    In the Feng family, their generation, Feng Xiwei, and several others are excellent.


    The girl looked ahead and stamped her feet: "wait a minute, the third sister came with the wild girl. I must not let her bully the third sister."


    This time, the younger generation don''t want to go.


    After finishing that sentence, Feng Xiwei didn''t respond to Jun Mu Qian and smiled deeper.


    Her voice was raised again, and she was still smiling gently: "shallow sister, let''s go. If I have anything bad reception, please forgive me."


    Then he would put on the arm of the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu shallow just slightly deviated and avoided.


    Feng Xiwei''s hand stopped there. She was very embarrassed. She narrowed her eyes and looked unclear.


    This scene, reflected in the eyes of those young people waiting at the door, had a different meaning.


    "See?!" the girl was angry. "The third sister is so kind to the wild girl. She doesn''t know good or bad! Come with me and teach her a lesson!"


    With that, he has walked forward.


    Other young people looked at each other and followed, but most just wanted to see a good play.


    Feng Xi glanced slightly behind him and calmly took back his hand: "younger sister Qian is not feeling well? Why don''t you go to a doctor first?"


    "What? Physical discomfort?" Feng Yiyuan recovered from his good wishes. As soon as he heard this sentence, he was nervous, "niece, what''s wrong with you?"


    If Fufeng knew that his front foot had just left, his apprentice''s back foot would have an accident. He would not spare the Feng family lightly!


    "Well, it''s a little uncomfortable." Jun Mu shallow smiled, and his light eyes fell on Feng Xiwei, like a sharp blade, stripping her clothes off.


    Feng Xi''s body trembled subconsciously, and a touch of surprise passed in her eyes.


    How can this so-called Mu family abandon her daughter make her feel familiar?


    However, abandoning women is only abandoning women after all. They also know themselves very well. They recognize that they are just things placed under the fence of others and dare not collide with her at all.


    Cowardice like this, still follow her words, really don''t look like people from their seven families.


    Feng Xiwei thought and despised a lot.


    The girl who came from behind said angrily, "if you''re uncomfortable, you''re uncomfortable. Look what my third sister does?"


    The look in her eyes was like what the third sister did to her.


    "Shut up!" Feng Yiyuan stares, "said don''t make trouble. Do you ignore my words?"


    As soon as the words came out, the girl didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only stare at the woman in purple angrily.


    "Niece Shi, what''s wrong?" Feng Yiyuan was dying of anxiety for fear that Fu Feng would cut him down in anger.


    Just like deliberately trying to make the wind burn with the wall, Jun Muqian stopped for a while before slowly opening his mouth: "hands, some uncomfortable."


    "Hand?" the wind was stunned with yuan for a moment, very puzzled, "how uncomfortable?"


    Feng Xiwei was vigilant. She always felt that the abandoned daughter of Mu family was strange, which made people very unhappy.


    "Some..." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips and spit out a word coldly, "itch."


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    "Third sister!"


    Feng Xi covered his right face and couldn''t react at all. Why did he suddenly get slapped.


    She stared at the ground with a burning pain on her face.


    Jun Mu shook his hand, his eyes were light and relaxed: "now, it''s not itchy."


    If she had to come over and let her fight, wouldn''t it be disappointing for her not to fight?


    He dared to arrange her master and Fusu in front of her, and he didn''t know how long his face was.


    Pretending, it was probably the same with the little queen before.


    "You..." the girl first recovered and shouted angrily, "you wild girl, you are so bold!"


    Does she know what their third sister''s position is in the wind family?


    How dare you slap?


    Suddenly, some of the young men looked at the woman in purple, and there was something wrong.


    On such a beautiful face, is it such a cruel heart?


    They were stunned at her just now. Now it''s a shame to think about it.


    Don''t talk about them, even fengyiyuan was stunned.


    Just now he thought that the disciple Fufeng was not following his master and had a mild temper. As a result, he now hit his face.


    Moreover, he hit his daughter directly, which


    Feng Xiwei''s brain was buzzing. It took him a long time to recover from this numbness.


    Her eyes suddenly became cold. She looked up: "that''s the attitude towards others. I can understand my sister''s tutor."


    At present, you abandon your daughter, have no parents, and don''t even have basic manners.


    "Third sister, what else did you tell her?" the girl was so angry. "She''s so presumptuous, you should give her some color to see!"


    Then he said to Feng Yiyuan, "second uncle! The third sister has been beaten. Are you still standing by?"


    Upon hearing this, it''s not good for Feng Yiyuan to be a transparent man again. With a flat face, he said in a deep voice: "niece, what do you mean?"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu is shallow and looks indifferent, "didn''t you say? Your hands itch."


    The peach blossom eyes were light and floating, smiled and said, "borrow the third miss''s face to stop itching."


    "You just......" Feng Xiwei was not very angry, but the girl was about to die of anger. "Can you still order a face?"


    What hand itching, just looking for an excuse to humiliate her third sister.


    For a time, Feng Yiyuan didn''t know what to say. He was very tangled.


    It''s reasonable to say that when Wei''er is beaten, he must clean up the people who beat her.


    However, this man is Fufeng''s apprentice, which is simply


    Feng Xiwei put her hand down. She looked pale and couldn''t see joy and anger: "although I have a good temper, I don''t want to break everything and swallow it in my stomach."


    "Today, if younger sister Qian doesn''t give me a reason to convince me and everyone today, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The original gentle temperament suddenly turned fierce at this moment.


    And when it comes out!


    The younger generation of the wind family also spoke, and their faces were very ugly.


    "We must give a reason. My Feng family is not so easy to bully!"


    "The third sister has a good temper, but you can''t bully her."


    "That''s right!" the girl who attached to Feng Xiwei said, "second uncle, no matter whether the wild girl is your illegitimate daughter outside or not, you can''t let the third sister suffer such grievances if you spoil her!"


    "Bastard!" hearing this, Feng Yiyuan was furious, "what did you say?!"


    If Fufeng were still here, he would be crushed to death when he heard this.


    Illegitimate daughter? Does he deserve it?


    "Xianya, stop." Feng Xiwei stopped in time. "Listen to younger sister Qian."


    Her eyes were very cold. This slap reminded her of the humiliation of Su Qingli and her concubine when she broke her life.


    Last time, she was careless, so that the two people did not receive due punishment. This time, she just abandoned her daughter. What if she had a background of supporting Su and Fufeng?


    "Third sister!" Feng Xian was very elegant and stuffy, but she had to give up.


    "You can give me a reason." Jun Mu smiled lightly and took his time, "but miss three, are you sure you want me to say a reason?"


    "Nature." Feng Xi was slightly cold, "I asked myself, where am I sorry for you? Will you do it to me for no reason?"


    Dare you say?


    I''m sure I can''t say it. It''s not her who ruined her reputation.


    Moreover, even if you say it, there is no evidence.


    This is the wind family, and there is no room for a girl to abandon her.


    Jun Mu nodded thoughtfully: "since the third Miss insists on it, then I... Don''t respect it."


    She turned her head and said to Feng Yiyuan, "I wanted to give uncle Feng a face, but Uncle Feng''s daughter wanted to put your face under her feet."


    "Niece of the world, how do you understand this?" Feng Yiyuan was stunned.


    "In fact, the third lady didn''t say anything, but said --" Jun Mu said shallowly, "I''m helping the third childe and the seventeen childe. I can''t fall down by stepping on two boats. Kung fu..."


    She smiled, "very good."


    "Boom --!"


    This sentence, let the wind to the wall, only feel that there is thunder exploding in my mind, a blank.


    "Younger sister qian can really tell lies." Feng Xi smiled coldly. "When did I say such a thing? Younger sister Qian slanders people with such empty words and white teeth?"


    "Ha, you''re not ridiculous?" Feng Xianya also answered. "My third sister knows books and gifts. Do you think it''s you?"


    "There''s no evidence. It''s dead."


    Listen to this, the gentleman Mu shallow eyebrow eyes micro Cu, it seems that it is really difficult.


    Feng Xi''s eyes bent and was about to speak when suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "What a evil barrier!" Feng Yiyuan roared, raised his hand and hit Feng Xiwei fiercely. "It''s OK to talk nonsense on weekdays. How did my father teach you to do the same outside?"


    This slap, with vigorous spiritual power, directly confused the wind.


    There are five fingerprints on the snow-white face, red and swollen.


    She fell to the ground, her hair messy, unbelievable: "Dad?"


    "Second uncle!" Feng Xianya was also shocked, "what are you doing beating the third sister?"


    However, Feng Yiyuan was so angry that his eyes were red: "I asked you to take good care of Xiaoqian. What tongue do you chew?"


    I don''t know what happened to his daughter, who has always made him proud, and did such stupid things recently.


    Are Fufeng and Fusu also people their father and daughter can offend?


    Feng Xi''s eyes were tearful: "no daughter."


    "No?" said Feng Yiyuan angrily. "If not, would my niece say so?"


    If this reaches the ears of Fufeng


    "Second uncle!" Feng Xianya said anxiously, "it is clear that she is slandering the third sister. How can you distinguish right from wrong?"


    "Yes, I slandered the third lady." Jun Mu sighed with a deep voice, "I''m such a vicious person. I don''t have the face to stay at Feng''s house. I''d better go back..."


    "No, no, no, niece of the world!" Feng Yiyuan shouted in his heart, and quickly stopped, "you just stay at Feng''s house. No one dares to provoke you!"


    Then, in order to show his determination, he raised his hand and gave Feng Xi a slap: "don''t apologize to my niece!"


    Feng Xiwei felt that her mouth was bleeding. She bit her teeth as if she was trying to bear something.


    Finally, she let go: "sorry, shallow sister, I shouldn''t say that."


    For what?


    Why don''t you even have a piece of evidence? This mu family abandoned her daughter and made her father stand on the opposite side of her, so he slapped her?


    It''s the first time she''s been hit by the wind!


    "Hmm..." Jun Mu Qian stood there condescending. "Since miss three apologized, I''m not a narrow-minded person. Forgive miss three."


    Feng Xiwei only felt out of breath. She reluctantly smiled and said, "thank you, younger sister Qian. Don''t care about me."


    "Niece Shi, I blame uncle Feng for his lax discipline." Feng Yiyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "look, this thing today..."


    Jun Muqian obeyed the good advice: "don''t worry, uncle Feng, I won''t tell you."


    Then she looked at Feng Xi and smiled.


    Seeing this smile, Feng Xiwei''s fingernails suddenly pinched into the palm of his hand and bit his lips.


    Because at the same time, a word also rang out in her mind.


    A digression


    Lord: my hands are itchy. Come and let me slap them to stop itching.


    The wind house is just a springboard. It won''t be long~


    So, the plot you''re looking forward to should come soon

 Chapter 260

    ¡ª¡ªI don''t need evidence against you.


    It''s that kind of light and shallow female voice, like fog, but with a frightening sense of oppression.


    It''s too intimidating to breathe.


    "You incredibly......" Feng Xi''s pupil widened and his face turned a little white. "Have you been loading?"


    Could it be that Mu Qian knew this scene would happen, so he deliberately made such an expression to make her think she had won?


    What a "deal with you, I don''t need evidence"!


    Feng Xi was so angry that his eyes were red, but he didn''t need evidence?


    As soon as you open your mouth, you can let Feng Yiyuan, who has never beaten or scolded him, slap her. What kind of deep intention is this?


    Great, really great.


    She underestimated the daughter who had been abandoned by Mu family!


    No wonder the two CHILDES who can coax the family to do their best, and the means are really good.


    "The third young lady can really tell lies." Jun Mu smiled lazily on his shallow lips. "When did I become a person who has been pretending? The third young lady has such empty words and white teeth?"


    Feng Xianya just wanted to retort, but she felt something wrong and muttered, "why does this sentence sound so familiar?"


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly clapped his hands and said, "Hey, third sister, did you just say something similar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this word came out, it was silent.


    Feng Xiwei''s body completely froze, and his lips had been bitten out of blood.


    Familiar?


    Of course!


    The Mu family abandoned the girl and changed a pattern to humiliate her!


    In full view of the public, Feng Xiwei only felt that all the shame cloths on his body had been pulled down, naked, even his heart was cold.


    She has always been favored in the wind family. No one dared to start with her. They always hold her, spoil her and spoil her.


    Today, a woman who abandoned her made her feel embarrassed in front of the public, but she didn''t have any room to turn over.


    Feng Xiwei had to admit that she met her opponent.


    This mu shallow is much more difficult than Su Qingli a few years ago.


    Su Qingli has no position in Feng''s family and can let her do it, but this mu is shallow


    Feng Xiwei took a deep breath and helped his family, didn''t he? Still want to use their wind home to separate Mu home?


    you must be dreaming! She won''t let them go!


    "Niece Shi, I''m going to fight too." Feng Yiyuan looked at the red wind in his eyes. After all, he couldn''t bear it. He sighed, "do you think you can eliminate your breath?"


    No way, for the great cause of the wind family, he can only temporarily wronged his daughter.


    Thinking of this, the wind whispered into the secret way with a wall: "Wei''er, when my father succeeds in doing this, I will give you this tone!"


    Feng Xiwei sneered in his heart, but said on his face, "no, Dad, I made a mistake this time."


    Hit her and give her sweet dates? Really when she waves and calls?


    Hearing this sentence, Feng was greatly moved by Yuan: "what a tiny son! As a father, I''ll ask the best doctor to show you your face in a moment. Don''t leave a scar."


    Feng Xi nodded slightly, and then said faintly, "Xianya, help me."


    "Oh, good." Feng Xianya hurried forward and helped Feng Xiwei up, "third sister, I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    She didn''t realize that Feng Xiwei was very dissatisfied with her.


    "No need." Feng Xi quietly took his hand back and smiled, "it''s snowy today. I''ll let him go with me."


    "Oh, all right." Feng Xianya whispered reluctantly and fearlessly, "third sister, I really don''t understand you. He Feng Guixue is just a collateral disciple."


    "Although the talent is good, it can''t compare with Wen Chongjin. Why do you..."


    When he touched Feng Xiwei''s extremely cold eyes, he was blind and swallowed back in time by Feng Xianya.


    She bowed her head and dared not speak again.


    "I offended younger sister Qian today. Please don''t take her to heart." Feng Xi smiled faintly. "However, with my current appearance, I can''t accompany younger sister Qian to visit Feng''s house."


    Paused: "Xianya, please do it for me."


    "Me? Third sister, you..." Feng Xianya was stunned and immediately stamped her feet, "I won''t take a wild girl!"


    "Shut up!" Feng Yiyuan also wants to slap Feng Xianya, but he''s not her father. "Wei''er asks you to go, you go, what wild girl? Call me Miss Qian when you meet later!"


    "No, I won''t!" Feng Xianya was angry. "Why? Who is she to let me call her that?"


    A wild girl with unknown parents, and let her call it that?


    Although they also saw Fufeng at that time, they didn''t know what had happened. They only thought that Jun Mu Qian was the illegitimate daughter left by the wind family and was brought back by the wind with a wall.


    Jun Mu Qian was not angry at all. She sighed: "it seems that the Feng family still doesn''t welcome me, uncle Feng, I..."


    "Niece Shi, there''s nothing to do!" Feng Yiyuan''s heart mentioned his voice again and was furious. "Feng Xianya, if you don''t shout, I''ll let him clean you up when the fourth brother comes back!"


    What the fuck do you want to do?


    He managed to coax people in and wanted to hit him in the face?


    Hearing this, Feng Xianya was even more stunned. She couldn''t understand why the second uncle was so kind to a wild girl and took out her father to pressure her.


    At the thought that her father would not show mercy to her at all, she forbeared and suffocated: "Miss shallow."


    With that, I was almost angry first.


    "This is..." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, "Uncle Feng, introduce yourself."


    "Niece Shi, this is the daughter of my fourth brother. Feng Xianya is the ninth in this generation." Feng Yiyuan replied, "niece Shi, don''t worry about her."


    "That''s right." Jun Mu nodded. "Then please Miss nine to lead the way for me."


    Feng Xianya can''t hold her breath, but she can only say, "Miss Qian, come here."


    Jun Mu nodded lightly and walked forward with his feet raised.


    When passing by, they met again.


    Although it seems very calm, only the parties know what the feelings are.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips: "miss three, the injury on your face is a little serious. Uncle Feng didn''t leave his hand. You''d better see a doctor as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    With a casual smile, he continued: "it''s not good to leave a scar on a woman''s face. When the situation is serious, you have to change the skin, don''t you think?"


    After saying that, he didn''t see how Feng Xi Wei reacted, so he turned sideways directly.


    Feng Yiyuan also hurriedly said, "go quickly, Wei''er, niece Shi is right. Be sure to look after your face."


    "I see, Dad." Feng Xi hung his head slightly and covered a touch of different color and startled color in his eyes.


    She picked up a veil and put it on, and then she walked away.


    Red lips provoked a sneer and wanted to stay at Feng''s house safely?


    Then she will see how capable this mu shallow is.


    Feng Xi''s eyes flashed slightly and quietly took out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve.


    After lighting it with the power of soul, he said slowly: "go..."


    The talisman instantly turned into a paper kite and flew north.


    Until Zhiyuan completely disappeared, Feng Xiwei took another slow step and walked out.


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Feng Xianya looked angry, her chest was stuffy, and her tone was not very good: "have you seen this statue? This is the original ancestor of our Feng family. It is very popular."


    "Well, I see." Jun Mu glanced at the jade statue standing there, looking pale and unmoved.


    "Hey, I said, where the hell did you come from?" Feng Xianya choked with anger at her gentle attitude. "Why is the second uncle so kind to you?"


    "Why?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian stretched out his index finger to his lips and smiled, "it''s a secret. If you say it in secret, it''s boring."


    "You..." Feng Xianya was a little broken. She felt she was going crazy. Why did she think the wild girl was very beautiful?


    In particular, this action is extremely provocative, which makes her a little excited.


    "Don''t laugh!" Feng Xianya blushed for a few minutes. Miraculously, her previous anger disappeared. "Do you know that your laughter will kill people?"


    Hell, why does she still want to shout in her heart that she is so beautiful?


    Feng Xianya wants to cry. She shouldn''t. She''s not the kind of person who can''t stick to herself because of beauty.


    "Hmm --?" Jun Mu raised his voice, "what a deadly method?"


    She doesn''t have much feeling for Feng Xianya. She can see that Feng Xianya is just a spoiled girl. Although she is a little bad hearted, they are aboveboard.


    It''s a pity... Jun Mu tut said. He didn''t know who he was. He followed the wind and was pulled over to block the knife. He didn''t know how to die at that time.


    "Just, just..." Feng Xianya hesitated and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Anyway, you can''t laugh!"


    Her heart pounded with laughter. That''s not good.


    "Well." Jun Mu thought, but smiled deeper and stepped forward, "why don''t you make me laugh?"


    "Sorry, I''m really wrong." Feng Xianya covered her chest and collapsed, "I beg you not to laugh."


    It''s so provocative. How can it be like this? My heart is about to jump out.


    "For your sake of begging me, then I reluctantly." Jun Mu glanced at her, "don''t laugh."


    "Seriously, who are you?" Feng Xianya calmed her mood and said suspiciously, "what''s your last name?"


    Jun Mu shallow voice lazy: "Jun."


    "Jun? Jun Qian?" Feng Xianya thought and was more confused. "I haven''t heard of the surname Jun."


    She went through all the other small and medium-sized families except the seven families in her mind, but she couldn''t find the jun family.


    "Well, it''s unique." Jun Mu''s lips were shallow and slowly said, "there''s only one family in the world."


    "Talk big." Feng Xianya took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, "it''s estimated that you''re the only one in this family?"


    It''s beautiful, but it''s crazy.


    "No," said Jun mu. "I have four disciples and a family."


    "How old are you and have disciples?" Feng Xianya was stunned. "Are your disciples stupid?"


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were light, he didn''t speak any more, raised his long legs and walked towards the front.


    "Hey, hey!" seeing this scene, the wind was elegant and urgent. "Don''t go, I won''t say no."


    Jun Muqian didn''t stop: "you lead the way quickly. I have to rest after turning."


    Hearing this, Feng Xianya patted her head.


    One side despised himself in the heart, and finally succumbed to this face. The other side said, "wild girl, you''re too troublesome, and the third sister is really. Why did you leave this hard job to me?"


    But with that, he still followed.


    Then there was the next scene¡ª¡ª


    "Look, isn''t our Feng family very big?"


    "Not bad."


    "Wild girl, look, that''s our Feng family''s martial arts training ground. Isn''t it magnificent?"


    "Sloppy."


    "And that, that, that is our Fengjia library. There are more than a million books in it. Is it very exciting?"


    "No feeling."


    Along the way, many people of Feng family saw this strange scene.


    Several of the elders shook their heads and sighed, thinking that their Feng family was crazy again. It was hopeless.


    Feng Xianya didn''t know that her image had been destroyed. She was still showing off excitedly: "I''m sure you''ve never seen a better place than our Feng family, haven''t you, wild girl?"


    The gentleman admires shallow facial expression tiny Dun, still perfunctory: "that''s it."


    After listening all the way, her ears are going to cocoon.


    "Hey, are you too cold?" Feng Xianya was dissatisfied. "How can you get married when you are so cold?"


    "This doesn''t bother Miss nine." Jun Mu is shallow, his face is loose and languid, "only I marry, not me."


    "Come on, you really think of yourself as a man?" Feng Xianya laughed. "You''d better follow me and I''ll take you to have a long experience."


    Jun Mu thought for a while and suddenly asked, "do you have a book specially recording your family history?"


    "Ah?" Feng Xianya was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s about how the wind family was established and how the ancestors enjoyed the scenery..." Jun Mu Qian was brief and concise, "outstanding disciples of each generation, etc."


    "Well, of course." Feng Xianya became complacent. "Wild girl, are you really duplicity, or have you been dumped by my Feng family?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Something seems to have been misunderstood.


    "You''re right." Jun Mu Qian said flatly, "I just worship your wind family too much, so I want to know more."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Feng Xianya said happily, "I''ll take you to see it now."


    Jun Mu said "um" and his eyes were slightly restrained.


    Now that you''re here, check Su Qingli''s father, Feng Yimo.


    The little queen said that her father was forced to death, but there must be other reasons.


    She was thinking about how to turn the little queen completely, so this opportunity was just right.


    As for Feng Xiwei, if he doesn''t have eyes, he has to move forward and pack it up together.


    She won''t be soft hearted to such people.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly smiled. It happened that he took the wind to practice his hand.


    **


    The other side.


    Mu Jia.


    "You said it was the third miss of the wind family. Feng Xiwei came to visit Xiaozhi?" Wen Ningrui was puzzled. "Did you say what the reason is?"


    "No." the servant shook his head, "just said he came to see Miss Zhi and brought a gift to miss Zhi."


    "That''s really strange." Wen Ningrui frowned. "Our Mu family and Feng family have always been opposed. How can Feng Xiwei think of Xiaozhi?"


    Mu Zhi has a congenital spiritual root, so her name is also very famous in the seven families.


    However, because the body is too weak, few people have seen Mu Zhi at all.


    Feng Xiwei came to Mu''s house for no reason, for mu Zhi?


    Is it difficult for the wind family to start with her little Zhi?


    "Let her in." thinking of this, Wen Ningrui''s look cooled down. "I want to see what her purpose is."


    "Yes, madam."


    After the servant quit, he came with a woman in white not long after.


    "Aunt Rui is well." Feng Xi bowed gracefully and smiled, "don''t you bother me?"


    "Don''t bother." Wen Ningrui''s voice was cold. "Miss Feng San wants to see Xiaozhi?"


    "Yes." Feng Xi has a good temper and doesn''t mind, "I''ve heard that sister Zhi has a high talent. She''s just free today, so I''ll visit her."


    Hearing this, Wen Ningrui''s face immediately became ugly.


    Highly gifted?


    The wind family really wants to fight her daughter!


    Is it difficult... What did Mu Ying say in the ear of his good brother Feng Chi? Feng Xiwei will come to the door today?


    "Aunt Rui, aunt Rui?" Feng Xi said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, it''s just too unexpected." Wen Ningrui revived and smiled, "Xiaozhi is inside. I can take you in, but..."


    Feng Xi said tentatively, "but what?"


    "But Xiao Zhi is not in good health, you know." Wen Ningrui said, "so Xi Wei, you can''t bring anything in."


    Feng Xiwei''s face also sank: "aunt Rui, what does this mean?"


    Is it difficult? Are you afraid of making small moves behind her?


    Wenningrui was about to speak, but she was interrupted by a weak voice.


    "Mother, who''s here?"


    A digression


    Feng Xianya: I don''t know how to be polite. I won''t give in.


    Later


    Feng Xianya: little sister Wuwu is so beautiful. It''s really fragrant! I lick!


    Lord, beauty is flourishing! No rebuttal!


    *


    Ask for a wave of monthly tickets and free evaluation tickets. I love you (3 £þ) good night, babies.

 Chapter 261

    Wen Ningrui didn''t expect Mu Zhi to stop practicing at the moment and hear her talk with Feng Xiwei.


    "The third young lady of the wind family said to come to see you." she didn''t look good, but she was smiling. She glanced at Feng Xiwei intentionally or unintentionally, "Xiaozhi, did you have an intersection with the third young lady before?"


    Hearing this, Feng Xiwei''s eyes suddenly sank.


    What does Wen Ningrui mean?


    Is it not mu Zhi''s answer that she has to shut the door today?


    These family admirers are really more and more annoying.


    Feng Xiwei wanted to turn around and leave immediately, but when she remembered that she was humiliated by so many peers at the gate of Feng''s house in the morning, she could only bear it.


    In her opinion, Wen Ningrui and Mu Zhi are not as shallow as that Mu Zhi.


    After all, even an old woman over 40 like Wen Ningrui won''t hide her emotions. She thinks she''s just a moron.


    Feng Xiwei didn''t expect the two women to help her much, but as long as she could block Mu Qian, she was already satisfied.


    "Three young ladies?" in the inner room, Mu Zhi, who had just stopped practicing, was very confused, "wind cherishes micro?"


    "It''s me." with Wen Ningrui''s dissatisfied eyes, Feng Xi smiled, "I''ve heard the name of sister Zhi''s genius for a long time. Today, I passed by Mu''s house and wanted to see sister Zhi."


    "Oh, that''s right." Mu Zhi''s eyes gleamed and hesitated for a while before he said, "it''s really hard. Miss San has come all the way. Come in and sit down."


    "Little Zhi!" Wen Ningrui scolded at the speech. "Have you forgotten that you are still ill? Why don''t you listen to Wei Niang so much?"


    "Aunt Rui is joking." Feng Xiwei doesn''t intend to maintain the harmless appearance anymore. Her tone is sharp. "Sister Zhi is already an adult. Of course, she should have her own judgment."


    She hung her head and smiled: "when I was younger sister Zhi''s age, I had gone out and walked alone in the Jianghu."


    "Can you be the same as Xiaozhi?" Wen Ningrui sneered, "Miss Feng, don''t play the trick of provoking discord for me!"


    "I tell you, what you play now is the rest of what I played back then."


    Listening to this, Feng Xi''s look changed slightly. He simply ignored Wen Ningrui and said with a loud smile: "sister Zhi, I''ll come in now."


    "You..." Wen Ningrui suddenly turned pale. As soon as she clapped her hand on the table, her spiritual power would spray out.


    "Mother!" Mu Zhi opened her mouth and said obstinately, "the third miss is right, and I believe the third miss will not harm me."


    Then he paused: "come in, miss three."


    "Thank you, sister Zhi." Feng Xi smiled and added, "aunt Rui also has more rest. Your wrinkles have come out."


    "Also, aunt Rui, don''t eavesdrop on our younger generation''s conversation."


    With that, Shi Shi ran walked towards the inner room.


    "How brave!" Wen Ningrui was furious. "A young man even climbed on my head."


    That sentence just now is a bright irony. Do you really think she is a fool?


    Xiao Zhi is also really, unexpectedly chose to let Feng Xi micro go in. Don''t you know that Miss Feng three has a deep mind?


    Wen Ningrui was so angry that she ordered the servants on one side: "go, call your husband back quickly, and say that someone from the wind family has come and wants to start with Xiaozhi."


    "Go!"


    **


    Indoor.


    Mu Zhi sat cross legged on the bed and took her veil in advance.


    She looked at Feng Xi Wei who came in and her eyes flashed: "I don''t know why Miss Feng San came to visit me?"


    She and Feng Xiwei never knew each other, and they should be very wrong.


    After all, the name of this talented girl falls on her, not Feng Xiwei.


    "Inadvertently, you can''t come to visit sister Zhi?" Feng Xiwei Bing was impolite. He did it directly and said with a smile, "why is sister Zhi still wearing a veil on a hot day?"


    What do you mean, you don''t know?


    Hearing the speech, Mu Zhi sneered in her heart, but said sadly: "the third Miss doesn''t know. I''m not as beautiful as the third miss. I''m ashamed of myself, so I have to take the veil."


    "Sister Zhi can really tell jokes." Feng Xi''s eyes were cold and said leisurely, "make sister heaven and man''s posture inaccessible to ordinary people. Where can sister Zhi be worse?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Mu Zhi''s heart beat faster and her voice trembled. "Say it again?"


    Sister Ling?


    Mu Qian?!


    What''s going on?


    As soon as Feng Xi looked at Mu Zhi''s expression, he already understood a little. His smile deepened and pretended not to understand: "doesn''t sister Zhi know she has a sister? What I saw this morning..."


    "Did you see it?!" Mu Zhi suddenly turned over and couldn''t wait, "where is it?"


    In my heart, I was very anxious. Mu Qian... Mu Qian actually came back to the all souls continent?


    And she doesn''t even know?


    Didn''t my mother say that she had been sending people to hunt down the insider?


    How come up to now, not only did people not kill, but her sister came back!


    Few foreign families know about her sister. Feng Xi can say so. It''s absolutely true.


    "Sister Zhi, why are you so excited?" Feng Xi looked comfortable. "But it''s not as calm as your sister."


    Of course, she won''t praise the abandoned girl. Just looking at this, there must be some contradiction between the two sisters.


    Just use it to kill two birds with one stone.


    "The atmosphere is calm?" sure enough, Mu Zhi''s face twisted a little when she heard this, "where on earth did you see my sister? Give me less nonsense!"


    Then he put his right hand out directly, locked Feng Xiwei''s throat and sneered: "Miss Feng, you are really excellent at Feng''s house, but in front of me, I can crush you with one hand!"


    What if her innate spiritual root was robbed?


    It''s her now, and it''ll always be her!


    Feng Xi Wei didn''t expect that Mu Zhi would explode at all. Her eyes were dark: "naturally, I saw it at Feng''s house."


    "Wind home?" Mu Zhi was surprised. "Why did you go to your wind home?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Xi''s face is ugly. "Sister Zhi said well. Don''t say me. Even sister Ling is far inferior to you."


    "She? How can she compare with me?" Mu Zhi was coaxed into a happy mood by this sentence, and her hand loosened. "Now, you take me to Feng''s house, and I want to see my sister."


    No... when she went to the Feng family, she wanted to kill Mu Qian. If she was allowed to appear in front of those people in the Mu family, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Moreover, she was not sure whether her mother could really be cruel.


    At the beginning, if Mu Qian was killed directly, it would soon be all right. It would seal his memory. As a result, this situation has been caused.


    Feng Xi micro sorted out the skirt and said faintly, "sister Zhi, with all due respect, my sister doesn''t seem to know that she is Mu''s family."


    "This need not you say." Mu Zhi is very impatient.


    The third childe was helped to speak. Mu Qian is a waste again. How can he break it?


    The wind cherished a little light and said, "but sister Ling seems to be ready to go back to Mu''s house on the feast of sister Zhi."


    "What? She really wants to come back?" Mu Zhi was so angry that her blood was unstable, "she died of this heart!"


    Bitch, I''ve sent everything out. Do you still want it back?


    "I think, after all, sister Ling is the one abandoned by Mu''s family, which is not as noble as sister Zhi." Feng Xi slightly lifted her hair, and there are all kinds of amorous feelings, "so I came to tell sister Zhi to be careful."


    "What can I be careful about?" Mu Zhi didn''t think so. "You also said that she was not as good as me. I just had to go to the wind''s house and kill her."


    Even if Mu Qian has a master with great skills who can repair her spiritual roots, how many accomplishments can she have?


    "Sister Zhi can''t!" Feng Xiwei said, "I don''t know what skills my sister used to let my father take care of her. Even I was beaten and scolded by my father because I accidentally told the truth."


    "Ability?" Mu Zhi disdained. "Don''t you just rely on her master? What else can you have?"


    Hearing the speech, Feng Xi was slightly surprised.


    master worker? It turns out that the third childe is mu Qian''s master?


    I have to say, to some extent, both of them have the truth.


    But it happened that they didn''t have the right caliber, so that the real truth was missed.


    "So sister Zhi should think about it." Feng Xi slightly collected the color in her eyes, "sister Zhi is well protected in Feng''s house. Sister Zhi can''t really kill sister Ling."


    "You''re right." Mu Zhi frowned. "Is it difficult for me to wait until four months later?"


    After thinking, he said flatly, "no, I''ll go to Grandpa and ask him to move the banquet forward for another two or three months."


    Feng Xi raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t speak.


    Mu Zhi said calmly, "since Miss San also said that my sister is well protected by the wind family, please help me monitor it. Don''t let her know that my party has been advanced."


    This is the day when she is famous for the whole Terran. Mu Qian still wants to destroy it?


    over my dead body!


    Smelling the speech, Feng Xi picked his lips: "this little thing, I will certainly help sister Zhi do it."


    Mu Zhi''s idea is just right for him.


    "What do you want?" Mu Zhi finally calmed down and said sarcastically, "will you help me for no reason?"


    "I don''t want anything." Feng Xi smiled. "I just don''t want to see someone wanton in Feng''s house."


    Su Qingli drove her away, and Mu Qian was no exception.


    "Your mind is really small." Mu Zhi waved her hand, "OK, you can go."


    After a pause, he warned, "don''t tell anyone else, including my parents."


    "Sister Zhi, don''t worry." Feng Xiwei said, and left the inner room gracefully.


    After Mu Zhimu sent her away, she didn''t hurry to find Mu''s master and chose to practice first.


    Spirit king, she must break through the spirit king!


    Stand in her way and die!


    Mu Zhi''s eyes twinkled with the light of extreme madness.


    **


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know at the moment. Feng Xiwei and Mu Zhi have reached a certain consensus.


    She followed Feng Xianya, turned back and came to the library.


    "Oh, no!" Feng Xianya seemed to think of something. "Because I made a mistake a while ago, my father locked me up and took all my tokens."


    "You mean..." Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped, "can''t you get into the library?"


    "Alas, I''m really stupid." Feng Xianya knocked her head. "Second uncle is so kind to you. Let''s go and ask him for a token first."


    Jun Mu nodded. She thought a little: "who is more powerful than Feng Xiwei in your generation?"


    "That''s more." Feng Xianya said, "the eldest brother and the second brother are good. Although the fifth brother doesn''t work hard, he is still very powerful..."


    Suddenly he was surprised and said, "Hey, brother five!"


    Humming a tune, the very pleasant wind was stopped by a loud cry late and cold, and turned back in some confusion.


    When he saw that it was Feng Xianya, he looked a little impatient: "what''s the matter?"


    "This is my fifth brother." Feng Xianya said, "wild girl, don''t be deceived by his appearance. My fifth brother is actually very stupid."


    "Hey, I said you... You -" Feng Chi''s eyes were dull. He looked at the woman in purple and said unconsciously, "you said very well!"


    Feng Xianya couldn''t help her forehead: "look, it''s a fool."


    The wind was stunned for a long time. Finally, he reacted and shouted, "you''re not..."


    "It''s the fifth brother." Jun Muqian interrupted and nodded with a smile. "The fifth brother is really handsome, handsome, and has both virtue and talent!"


    Feng Chi: "


    Wait a minute, he was stunned.


    "Wild girl, are your eyes all right?" Feng Xianya is incredible. "If you are threatened by my fifth brother, you will blink."


    Feng Chi: "


    When did he threaten the girl?


    And this is Mu Ying''s baby sister. He doesn''t dare to lend him a hundred courage.


    When Feng Chi was about to say something, he saw Jun Mu shallow wink like a stream.


    Feng Xianya was relieved: "I''ll tell you."


    Feng Chi gave up and struggled. He was very puzzled: "no, sister, what are you..."


    Before Jun Muqian opened his mouth, a cold voice came over: "who''s your sister?"


    A digression


    Something happened, so it was a little late~


    Besides, although I have two chapters every day, the number of words in each chapter is between 4000 and 5000.


    A day is 8000 to 9000, and occasionally it will be up to 1120.


    Ask yourself, as a part-time job, it has been a lot more, so I can''t say that I have two chapters every day, not less than those one thousand words and four chapters.


    Cough, I''m too lazy to divide chapters, probably because... Your author named it waste. It takes a long time to think about the title of a chapter T ^ t

 Chapter 262

    Muying received the news this morning. She didn''t come to Feng''s house long ago.


    Because muying has a good relationship with Fengchi, and the seven families all know that muying is very rebellious. It can be said that she has no contact with the Mu family.


    Therefore, the Feng family was also very happy to let Mu Ying come, and even gave him a token to go in at will.


    According to master Feng''s words, as long as he can annoy the old man who admires master mu, he will be very happy.


    Muying is one of the few people who know that Jun Muqian has come to all spirits.


    However, he was surprised when he learned from Fufeng that his sister went to Feng''s house.


    But then he thought it over carefully and realized it.


    He said he was also happy to see the scene of several lineages of the wind family and Mu family pinching each other.


    Then, muying''s mood was a lot more comfortable. It was refreshing to think of seeing his sister right away.


    As a result, after he came to Feng''s house and looked around, he finally met his lovely and simple sister, and heard that Feng came late - sister.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ying narrowed her eyes slightly and strode forward with a deep and mellow voice: "who''s your sister? You call it again?"


    He knew this guy was shameless. When he saw his sister was cute, he wanted to invade. It was shameless.


    "What''s the matter? People call me brother five. Why can''t I call me sister?" Feng Chi didn''t listen carefully. He thought it was a passing Feng family.


    He didn''t think much of it and said, "are you jealous? Jealousy doesn''t... eh!"


    Before he finished, Feng Chi found his feet off the ground.


    Muying''s hand grabbed his collar and easily lifted him up. Zhan''s black eyes narrowed tighter and said, "brother five?"


    "Shit, shadow?!" seeing this familiar handsome face, Feng Chi was stunned again and said with a big tongue, "you... Why are you here?"


    "I won''t come, I can''t see you want to steal my sister!" Mu Ying''s eyes are faint, but she has a strong sense of oppression. "Your own sister is not cute, you want to steal my sister, the wind is late..."


    He smiled, raised his hand and patted Fengchi''s face: "you say, shall I beat you up?"


    Feng Chi: "


    This vinegar is too strong!


    He just called out to his sister, who was going to kill him, as if they had a hatred of seizing their wife and killing their children.


    Feng Xianya: "


    How did she feel that she was attacked by someone inexplicably?


    And


    Feng Xianya looked at Mu Ying and then at the woman in purple. Monk Zhang Er was confused: "aren''t you surnamed Jun? Why do you look so similar to Mu Ying? And he called you sister?"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian smiled, "it''s because we are like brothers and sisters."


    Muying doesn''t know yet. In fact, she already knows everything that happened 14 years ago.


    However, she always felt that muying was too good to her. Did she really just have no sister, so she wanted to recognize one?


    "That''s reasonable." Feng Xianya nodded in an ignorant way, and immediately felt a little distressed. "Wild girl, do you think I''m really not cute?"


    She just heard that muying said she was not cute.


    Jun Mu looked at Feng Xianya for a while and glanced at the stupid hair knocked on her head: "no, you''re very cute."


    Cute stupid.


    The Lord thought, two fools are one. No wonder he was coaxed around by the wind.


    "That''s right." Feng Xianya swept away her resentment and snorted coldly, "they men don''t have any aesthetics and know nothing."


    In this regard, Jun Mu nodded.


    At the moment, Feng Chi wants to cry without tears: "brother, brother, listen to me, I just made a slip of the tongue..."


    Moreover, he used to call other girls. His sister was just a title without any meaning.


    As a result, the sister protector was so possessive.


    "Slip of the tongue?" Mu Ying''s slender eyebrow provoked, "I believe you for once."


    As soon as he released his hand, Fengchi finally felt that he was alive again.


    He was still puzzled: "I didn''t say, why did your sister come to my house?"


    Moreover, the sister Ying is a little too rebellious!


    How could he remember that the last time he saw her, she was not lingzong.


    In less than a year, has it reached lingzun?


    "It''s your honor for my sister to come to your house." Mu Ying was noncommittal. He smiled fiercely, but it was soul stirring. "Treat well. If you lose a hair, I''ll cut off your hair."


    Feng Chi: "


    Now he says he''s not a Feng family. Is there still time?


    Feng Chi smiled bitterly: "aren''t you afraid that your baby sister will be seen by the admirers?"


    He always felt that there was no such coincidence in the world.


    True, two people as like as two peas are common, and not two almost identical.


    But people who can make Mu Ying so cold and cold-hearted are treated like this. I''m afraid


    Feng Chi is not really crazy. He sighed and admired a lot of dirty things at home.


    "What if you see it?" Mu Ying''s eyebrows were cold and faint, and his voice was always arrogant and arrogant. "Who dares to move with me?"


    The wind is late and silent, and the mood is still a little complicated for a time.


    I have to admit that Mu Ying really inherited mu chenbai''s talent.


    He is very excellent, even better than blue.


    Future achievements will not be weaker than those of Mu chenbai.


    It''s a pity that God will never be so kind to people who are too talented.


    Mu Ying is 22 years old. She lost her father at the age of three and her mother at the age of five. She has been growing up with a deep hatred since childhood.


    Unaccompanied, alone, lonely like a lion, injured can only lean against the corner of the wall to lick the wound.


    When it is so fierce, the light in the black eyes can devour people, as if... An endless abyss.


    "Also." Feng Chi''s thoughts turned back. I don''t know why he was sad. "You''re so powerful."


    "Well." Mu Ying''s look is still light, "don''t tell my sister about Mu''s family. Let her take good care of it."


    "I understand." Feng Chi Le, "who are we, your sister is me..."


    When he touched the cold eyes of the young man, he swallowed a spit in time, and the conversation changed: "your sister is my goddess, I have to provide!"


    Mu Ying gathered her eyes and patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction: "take your sister away. I want to talk to my sister."


    Hearing this sentence, Feng Chi shouted to Feng Xianya and fooled: "nine younger sister, don''t you want to go to the Jinyinzhai on East Street to buy their new head? Brother five is just free today. I''ll go with you."


    "Ah?" Feng Xianya didn''t know, so he looked blankly, "Jinyinzhai? I didn''t..."


    "The fifth brother said you have, that''s what you have!" Feng Chi came forward and covered her mouth fiercely. "I dare say your fifth brother is stupid. If you don''t clean you up today, you don''t know who grows up and who grows up."


    After that, she left with the wind in her hand.


    "Hmmm..." Feng Xianya was angry, but she was covered with her mouth and her mouth was unclear. "Five dogs mud, four no, four ice!"


    Brother five, are you sick.


    "Shut up!" Feng Chi simply sealed Feng Xianya''s mouth with spiritual power, and waved to Jun Muqian, "goddess, I''ll take the two fools who are in the way away, and you and Ying will talk slowly."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This title, she has some scalp numbness.


    It seems that Feng Xiwei should be an exception. It''s easier for Feng family to raise fools.


    Jun Mu tilted his head, smiled and nodded: "brother, why are you here?"


    "Listen to what your master said." Mu Ying looked slightly. "Xiaoqian, there are some things now. My brother thinks he needs to let you know."


    Jun Mu said shallowly, "if my brother refers to Wen Ningrui and Mu Chenyu who dug up my innate spiritual root and transplanted it to Mu Zhi, I already know."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ying was slightly stunned: "do you remember?"


    "Shifu has relieved my spirit." Jun Mu nodded. "In fact, I already knew everything when I first met my brother, but..."


    Before she finished, muying understood.


    He admitted that he could not have trusted a person he had not known for a long time.


    He was pleased that his sister had such vigilance.


    "Xiao Qian, so I came to Feng''s house..." Mu Ying looked slightly solemn. "Is that your plan?"


    "That''s good." Jun Muqian smiled gently. "Feng family is a good springboard, isn''t it?"


    Mu Ying was silent for a moment, and her voice was a little hoarse: "it''s really hard for you. In fact, you can come back to Mu''s house with me now. No one dares to bully you and despise you."


    He remembered that he said he would always protect his sister.


    "No -" Jun Mu shook his head. "It''s true that I can go back now, but the effect I want is not this."


    Mu Ying has deep eyebrows and eyes.


    "What I want is that Mu Zhi can''t stand down in front of the seven families." Jun Mu smiled faintly. "What I want is that she can''t get up again. If it''s so easy to let her go, what is the person hurt by her?"


    She has never been a person who likes to uphold justice, nor does she feel that she needs to bear everything with this body.


    She is her, but Jun Mu shallow.


    However, Mu Zhi really disgusted her. She felt dirty when she was alive.


    Mu Ying didn''t expect this stubble. At present, he was reminded that his eyes were dark. He sneered: "yes, Mu Zhi can''t let go easily."


    Unfortunately, each of the seven families has regulations, and it is not allowed to put fratricide in the open.


    Moreover, gifted children are not allowed to lose anything.


    The master of Mu family is very sorry for him, but he also protects Mu Zhi. He can''t move his hand at present.


    Not to mention the ancestor of Mu family


    Muying shook her head and smiled: "Xiaoqian, you can decide what to do. If anything, my brother will take it for you."


    "Brother, trust me," said Jun Muqian, "and I won''t let them enjoy everything they have robbed."


    "I believe you." Mu Ying''s eyes are deep and handsome. "However, Xiaoqian, you should be careful of several people from now on."


    "These are recognized among the seven families and can''t be provoked."


    "Oh?" hearing this, Jun Mu was a little interested, "why can''t you provoke me?"


    It must be unusual for her brother to say so.


    "He has a strange personality and high accomplishments." Mu Ying understated, "and some of them are old bones. They should stay at home well, but they still like to go out again."


    "I see." Jun Mu nodded. "Brother, you said, I remember."


    "There are five in all." muying said, "fuqingxi, ye Tianli, Chu LiuXiao, Wen Chongjin, Cang... Cangyue."


    "I remember," said Jun mu with a smile, "but brother, how do I think you missed someone?"


    "Huh?" Mu Ying looked up.


    "And... Mu Ying." Jun Mu Qian doesn''t think that his brother is easier to get along with than cangyue.


    Moreover, it seems that he has a hotter temper and higher cultivation than cangyue.


    Mu Ying smiled at this: "of course, for others, it''s the six most annoying, but for you, I''m free to mess with you."


    "I''m so good, how can I provoke my brother?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "but is there nothing that the wind family can''t afford?"


    So she can mess with it?


    "Feng family..." Mu Ying tightened her eyebrows. "There were some, but she died."


    "Dead?"


    "Well, this man could not be provoked by the wind at that time." Mu Ying said faintly, "but I was young at that time and had never seen him."


    Speaking of it, Feng Yimo and his father died just a few years away.


    Two favored sons of heaven fell at the same time, which was a great blow to the Terran.


    "Wind to desert......" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, "who is stronger than his uncle?"


    "Naturally, it''s your uncle." Mu Ying was not modest at all. "My father was on the list of the sky."


    "No wonder my brother is so powerful." Jun Mu whispered, "unfortunately, I don''t have the luck to see my uncle''s wind color."


    Mu Ying was silent for a moment. For a long time, you said, "if you can''t see it, it''s also good."


    "I mentioned my brother''s sadness." Jun Mu Qian stopped in time, "but did Feng Yimo leave no offspring?"


    The reason why mu chenbai is not considered one of the top seven is that his temperament is too gentle.


    "Seems to stay." muying thought, "I don''t know about it."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    Su Qingli was a little in sympathy with her. In the end, she was not recognized by the family.


    "Brother, we can''t meet for too long." Jun Muqian said quickly, "although Feng Yiyuan agreed to let me enter the Feng family because of his great interests, the people of the Feng family can''t be trusted after all."


    She smiled coldly: "I doubt. I''m afraid someone will watch me in the name of taking care of me, so brother, we must keep in touch less before I return to Mu''s house."


    Will Feng Xiwei give up so easily?


    Obviously not.


    When dealing with Su Qingli, he could use such cheap tricks and used to kill with a knife.


    Maybe Feng Xiwei has already started planning something.


    So... Soldiers will block, water and earth cover!


    Mu Ying had a black face: "can''t I even see my own sister?"


    What''s this called.


    "Brother, there''s nothing I can do about it." Jun Muqian was helpless. "Hurry up, hurry up, take advantage of the wind''s house. You can slip away."


    Mu Ying: "


    He has a feeling that he is a man who can''t get on the stage.


    No, he doesn''t want to go at all.


    The young master''s temper came up immediately.


    Jun Muqian looked at him and had to change a way: "brother, even the light beauty knows it''s not suitable to see me at this time, you..."


    Mu Ying interrupted decisively: "I''m leaving now to pave the way for you. Take good care of yourself."


    I''m kidding. He can''t compare with a wild man.


    A wild man can do it, so can he.


    "I''ll see you then, brother." Jun Muqian didn''t hold back and smiled.


    She thought to herself, it seems that her brother and Rong Qing are still wrong, which is a little difficult.


    "HMM." muying reluctantly answered, and then left according to the words.


    After Jun Mu sent the young man away, he was ready to find Feng Yiyuan for a token.


    In fact, she also considered one point when choosing Fengjia.


    The Feng family is a family that specializes in studying talismans, which is much better than the Wen family.


    She joined the temple and didn''t intend to go to the spirit talisman club again, so she could practice in the wind family.


    Jun Mu raised his legs and was ready to walk towards his destination.


    At this time, there was a burst of noise, mixed with a burst of messy footsteps.


    "I''m tired of bullying Xi Wei!"


    "I heard that the girl with unknown origin is the illegitimate son of second uncle. She has great skills."


    "So what? Anyway, I''m also a cheap seed. I''ll vent my anger today!"


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and saw several children of the wind family coming towards her on the right front.


    There are many collateral relatives of Feng family, and many who admire Feng and cherish Wei have become her little followers.


    But suddenly, they stopped, and one of them said angrily, "Hey, wait a minute, it seems that we can''t teach a lesson."


    "Why, at this time, Wen Chongjin is coming!"


    A digression


    New characters appear~


    It seems that she inadvertently locked the young beauty in the black room again.


    (muying: well done!)


    Good night everyday ~ remember to punch in and leave a message, Moda

 Chapter 263

    Hearing this, one of them sneered: "come on, Wen Chongjin is a disabled man. Do you still want to be with Xi Wei?"


    "Even the lowest common woman in our family doesn''t like him."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately refuted: "you are wrong. Although Wen Chongjin is disabled, he is also the eldest childe of the Wen family. He is handsome and is the dream lover of many women."


    "That doesn''t change the fact that he is disabled." the previous people still looked disdainful, "what if he comes? Let''s do ours and take care of his shit."


    Then he walked forward again.


    Jun Mu Qian naturally heard the conversation. She tilted her head slightly and saw a slender figure behind her.


    It was a man with a long body of jade, dressed in moon white and embroidered with black and gold patterns at the cuffs.


    The face is white, the radian of the face is beautiful, and the lips are light pink cherry.


    The sun fell on his side face, reflecting a golden radiance.


    The man stood there quietly, like a jade statue.


    A faint smile floated on his lips, which was not as quiet as a mortal.


    However, on his handsome face, a foot of white silk covered his eyes and covered the disturbing wind color.


    Jun Mu looked at him with a slight frown.


    She seems to feel a sense of familiarity in this person, but... She should not have seen him.


    Wen Chongjin, one of the top five.


    However, just by virtue of his first impression of appearance, Jun Muqian didn''t feel that Wen Chongjin was a strange and difficult person to get along with.


    Such a man reminds her of the pink lotus that comes out of the mud without dyeing.


    The breeze rose, followed by a faint fragrance of medicine.


    It doesn''t rush the nose, but it''s very elegant.


    If you think about it, what''s wrong with Wen Chongjin''s eyes? That''s why they are said to be disabled by the children of the wind family?


    But what it is has nothing to do with her.


    As long as you don''t deliberately come to find fault with her, you are still a good stranger.


    After taking a look at it, Jun Mu didn''t intend to stay. He raised his legs and was about to leave.


    But these children of the Feng family, who came here with great momentum, shouted angrily, "Hey, call you!"


    The leader stepped forward, sneered and said, "you are the one who dares to bully us, Xi Wei?"


    "I''m sorry -" Jun Mu looked up, his eyes were lazy and somewhat contemptuous, "who are you?"


    "I..." the visitor was stunned when he saw this face exposed to the air.


    But when he thought that he was coming to give vent to Feng Xi, he suddenly regained his mind and said in a cold voice, "Feng family, Feng Zishu!"


    While talking, he held his chest.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of it." Jun Mu''s face was light, "don''t get in the way."


    Both words and expressions showed a sense of impatience, like saying - don''t block Lao Tzu''s way.


    At this moment, fengzishu was furious: "what are you? Do you think you opened Fengjia and this road is yours?"


    No wonder they bully Xi Wei. This temperament is really annoying.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at him more and smiled: "maybe it will be in the future."


    Now she needs to go to the library to find some records about Feng Yimo and books for the cultivation of Fuwen masters, but these little attendants who have no time and Feng Xiwei are good here.


    "Hahaha, brothers, do you hear me?" Feng Zishu seemed to hear a funny joke. "A bitch with unknown origin dares to say that the Feng family will become her in the future. It''s just crazy!"


    The other children of the wind family who followed them couldn''t help laughing and said with ridicule: "yes, people can step on our legitimate young lady. What''s a wind family?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even lift her eyelids. She quietly looked at the people who surrounded her, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked.


    "Don''t say more!" and Feng Zishu''s face sank after laughing. "If you bully Xi Wei, you will be punished accordingly."


    "Either, wait for Xi Wei to come back and kowtow to admit her mistake, or just get out of the wind''s house and take out all the good things given to you by your second uncle!"


    "Well." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "I''ve heard such words before."


    Feng Zi was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Is it difficult that someone has rushed ahead of him to vent for Xi?


    "However, the person who said this later -" Jun Mu smiled slightly, "one is dead and the other is useless. Which one do you want to be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this word came out, it was silent.


    The children of the wind family looked at the woman in purple and laughed in amazement like fools: "dead? Useless? You''re funny. Anyone can talk nonsense. Can you have a face?"


    "The country bumpkin is a country bumpkin. It''s annoying." Feng Zishu has lost his amazing when he first saw it, and he hates it very much. "It''s really good to put these two ends on you."


    Jun Mu lowered his eyebrows and sighed in his heart.


    She really doesn''t want to argue with a group of little children who haven''t reached spiritual respect, but there''s no way. Who makes her degenerate to this point.


    Talking to children is always very tiring.


    "Go away." Jun Mu was indifferent, "I don''t want to do it now."


    "Do it?" Feng Zishu was stunned again and immediately smiled again. "Do you still want to do it? Do you deserve it?"


    "Really..." Jun Mu Qian raised his hand, pressed the center of his eyebrows and said coldly, "I don''t want to play with you."


    Her eyes were sharp in an instant. She clenched her fist slowly, gathered spiritual power on her fist, and then raised her head¡ª¡ª


    Feng Zishu felt ridiculous. When he moved his finger, a talisman appeared in his hand: "look, you don''t know where you came from. You must not know what the talisman is. Then I''ll fight you with the simplest talisman."


    He said contemptuously, "if you can take my talisman, I will let you go today."


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and wanted to play urgently, but at this time!


    A figure suddenly swept over and just stood between them.


    Then, there was a faint voice, and I couldn''t hear any emotional fluctuations: "it''s too mean for several men to surround a girl."


    As soon as Feng Zishu''s face changed, he blurted out incredulously: "Wen Chongjin?!"


    Jun Mu shallow''s spiritual power also suddenly stopped condensing. She narrowed her eyes and had a touch of exploration in her pupils.


    What does Wen Chongjin mean? It seems that he should have a very close relationship with Feng Xiwei when he listened to Feng Xianya at the door.


    How come at this time, it''s time to defend her against injustice?


    No, no!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are dark, not for her, but for these Feng families.


    Wen Chongjin''s cultivation must be above her, so when she is ready to send out Xuanyin fist, she can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on her body.


    So it must be clear that if she continues to punch, these people will be disabled if they don''t die.


    Therefore, it will come out.


    Interesting.


    Feng Zishu gnashed his teeth: "aren''t you blind?"


    Hearing this, Wen Chongjin stroked the blindfolded white Ling with his fingers and smiled: "I can hear you."


    "You..." Feng Zishu suddenly didn''t know how to answer this sentence, "what do you want?"


    He gritted his teeth and approached: "Xiwei can''t see you. You''re dead!"


    "Well," Wen Chongjin said faintly, "thank you for reminding."


    Looking at this scene, Jun Mu picked his eyebrow.


    The temper of wenchongjin is a little too good. In this way, you can also win the title of "unable to provoke" person?


    "Are you sure you want to stop?" Feng Zishu choked.


    He knew clearly that even if he looked down on Wen Chongjin no matter how much, Wen Chongjin''s cultivation would be pressed on him.


    After all, Wen Chongjin has become the second favorite of this generation to break through the spirit king!


    Even many of the older generation of the seven families can''t compare.


    Wen Chongjin smiled and didn''t speak, but it has shown everything.


    He stood there with his hands down, clear and elegant.


    "Very good!" Feng Zishu sneered, "when Xi Wei knows that you protect the bully like this, there will be no more possibility between you. I''m still happy to see you."


    After that, he accepted the talisman and said, "let''s go."


    "Wait --"


    Jun Mu Qian bypassed Wen Chongjin directly, raised his eyes and smiled, "I said you can go?"


    Those who tease first are cheap.


    Do you really think she has a good temper to be bullied by others, or are she a few little farts?


    "What are you proud of?" Feng Zishu ate it in Wen Chongjin and just wanted to boast, "rely on men''s cheap things, you..."


    Before I finished, I just heard "Shua - bang!"


    "Oh, ah --!"


    When Feng Zishu didn''t react at all, the whole person had fallen to the ground.


    And he seemed to be bombarded by lightning. He couldn''t find a piece of intact meat up and down. All of them were burnt yellow.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The other disciples of Feng family stared and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    In the air, a piece of Rune paper that has been half burned falls leisurely.


    There is a word written on it - ray!


    Jun Mu Qian looked down at Feng Zishu on the ground and smiled: "you must be a powerful talisman of the wind family. I, who don''t even know the talisman, can only fight with you with the lowest talisman."


    She raised her legs and stepped directly on the wrists of the people on the ground: "the taste of low talismans, cool?"


    Feng Zishu only felt the burning pain all over his body. He opened his eyes laboriously and could barely see the publicity purple. There was a burst of fire in his throat: "spirit, talisman, you..."


    Master Fu!


    This bitch is still a talisman!


    Although Feng family is a talisman, not everyone is, and there are few talismans with high talent.


    How could she be a talisman


    Moreover, a person who still needs to rely on Rune paper to make the spirit Rune exert its power can hurt him?


    Fengzi''s eyes were black and almost fainted.


    "Laugh." Jun Mu Qian ran over again impolitely, "I''m a hick, and it doesn''t matter."


    With that, she withdrew her feet and left the scene of the accident without looking back.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t say a word to Wen Chongjin.


    Wen Chongjin also seemed not to see it. He still stood there quietly, slightly raised his head, as if he were looking at the sky.


    For a long time, other talents responded: "go and call a doctor!"


    "Zishu, hold on, you must hold on!"


    "Hurry up!"


    **


    When the doctor came, Jun Muqian had successfully obtained the token from Feng Yiyuan and successfully entered the library.


    The library is very large, but each shelf is labeled and classified one by one.


    Jun Mu glanced and walked in without stopping.


    It was not until she had walked about two-thirds of the way that she finally saw the word "Yizi generation".


    Speaking of it, after the seven families came to her brother''s generation, they no longer followed the previous red tape and must be named according to the genealogy.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his legs and went in, slowly looking for it on the shelf.


    Such a big wind family, with scattered generations, there are hundreds of people, but most of them still live in this world.


    Apart from fengyimo, a dead palm can be counted.


    After excluding the Shu system, Jun Muqian easily found the data of Feng Yiyuan.


    Wind ranks second with wall, and wind ranks third with desert.


    But it is strange that after the wind to the wall, it went directly to the fourth.


    "Is it hidden..." Jun Mu''s eyes were light and dark, but she was not discouraged and searched carefully.


    And sure enough, with the blessing of Hongmeng''s good fortune, she really found a very thin booklet in an insignificant crevice.


    There is a word written on it - desert.


    Jun Mu wiped the dust on it. After opening it, he found that this booklet should be a letter from Feng Yimo.


    She looked down slowly from the first article. The front was nothing more than a record of some daily life.


    However, until a certain date, the painting style suddenly turned.


    And she also saw that in the letter, she mentioned a name for the first time¡ª¡ª


    Mu, Chen, Bai!


    A digression


    Not surprisingly, today I will make up for the troubles of the world~


    It doesn''t matter if you have ordered the latest one. That one will be changed when the editor unlocks it~


    It''s probably Wu Junyao + Yue Linghan, LAN Tingyun, Rong Xi + Rong Nian + Rong Qing

 Chapter 264

    Mu chenbai and the wind in the desert?


    Are these two people really related


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes coagulated, and the fingers covered on the paper turned white because of force.


    She squeezed the yellowing letter tightly and began to read it slowly.


    **


    September 13th, 34800 years of the Wanling calendar.


    Today is the day of brother chenbai and his crown. I brought a generous gift to visit.


    The Mu family is very lively. The seven families have sent their children of the same generation to celebrate.


    Among many people, I can still see brother chenbai at a glance.


    I have to admit that the person I admire most in this life is brother chenbai.


    He is only three years older than me, but his mind is much more mature than me. When he gets along with me, he is not like brother Yan, but better than his father.


    Brother chenbai''s temperament is also the gentlest of all the people I have ever met.


    I''ve always been young, grumpy and rebellious. I often make trouble with my family.


    Then in a rage, he left Feng''s house and wandered in the street.


    I still remember the countdown at Mu''s house. You counted BAM~


    Good night, babies~

 Chapter 265

    Jun Muqian suddenly turned back and found that there was no second person except her in the quiet library.


    But she was also sure that it was not a secret sound, or it sounded in her ear.


    Anyone here?


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a piece of Rune paper appeared between his fingers.


    Spread the spiritual consciousness, but also failed to capture the breath of any living person.


    This proves that the cultivation of the voice master is much higher than her.


    Even if she has a Hunyuan bell as a cover, she can be broken at a glance.


    However, it doesn''t seem to have much killing intention.


    But Jun Mu Qian still didn''t relax her vigilance. She pinched the thunder talisman in her hand and was ready to attack at any time.


    "Little girl, don''t look for it. I don''t want to take the initiative to show up, old man. You can''t find it." it seems that a pair of eyes saw her directly across the heavy overlapping peaks, and the voice was a little funny. "If you want to become a fufu master, fighting is indispensable."


    "I''m bored today, old man. Why don''t you try it with your little girl?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and his color was deep, but he smiled: "I don''t know how the elder wants to try me? I entered your Feng family and read the secret of your Feng family. Instead of killing me, the elder wants to help me?"


    "What''s the reason?"


    Among the seven families, only Feng family has the method to cultivate the power of soul.


    And this man said that he would practice with her real sword with spirit talisman. He must also be a talisman


    Master fu... The power of soul, no wonder!


    Jun Mu knew for a few minutes that the power of this person''s soul is too huge and powerful. He can see what happened here without coming in person.


    "Mi Xin?" the voice didn''t care. "It''s just something accumulated for many years. No one has used it for a long time. As for why don''t you say I don''t kill you -"


    After a pause, he suddenly laughed: "a rare good seedling. Why should I kill the old man?"


    There was a bit of excitement in his words. It was like waiting for many years before he finally got there.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong..." Jun Muqian smiled when he heard this and said meaningfully, "I''m afraid the elder saw me the moment I stepped into Feng''s house?"


    She didn''t use the power of spirit talisman and soul here. The only time was when she was dealing with fengzishu, she threw out a thunder talisman.


    However, as Feng Zishu said, not long after she first entered the Fu division, she could only draw the spirit talisman on the Fu paper to give full play to its power.


    If you want to condense out of thin air, she can''t reach it yet.


    Jun mu can feel that her soul power is definitely stronger than those level five or six talismans, but she can''t move forward without some guidance.


    "Oh, that''s like an old man watching you." the voice said discontentedly, "Mu girl, even if your grandpa comes, it''s not worth seeing more."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly cold: "I have no relatives except my brother."


    She has been in Dongsheng Shenzhou for several days, and she has heard a lot about Mu family from Fufeng and Fusu.


    One of them tells how mu Zhi is loved by Mu family.


    If Mu Ying had not lost her father and mother since childhood, Mu Zhi would be the most beloved person of Mu Laozi.


    Even if Mu Zhi''s spiritual root rejected imagination, Mu Laozi actually believed that it was the symptom of weakness, and specifically allowed Wen Ningrui to send someone to the spirit family to find a way to treat Mu Zhi.


    Jun Mu smiled lightly. If others forget that there were two daughters in Mu''s family at that time, Mu Laozi will not forget anyway.


    Although she and Mu Zhi were too similar to each other when they were young, they could not distinguish each other, but they could not really erase all her traces.


    Jun Muqian suddenly remembered a very important thing. In addition to playing with her peers, when she and Muzhi met the elders of the Mu family, Wen Ningrui always introduced them like this - this is my daughter Xiaozhi and Xiaoqian.


    With such a sentence, I didn''t make it clear who was who.


    The elders of Mu family also said with a smile that the two children look so alike that we can''t tell them apart.


    Now think about it carefully. At that time, has Wen Ningrui planned how to dig her congenital spiritual root and transplant it to Mu Zhi?


    But why?


    I''m afraid the Mu family all thought that Mu Zhi was the owner of the innate spiritual root. They didn''t respond to the disappearance of a gifted ordinary family disciple.


    "..." the voice heard this, and then kept silent for a while, sighed, "Alas, what Mu family did is really mean, little girl, otherwise you''d better come to our Feng family."


    "The Mu family has no eyes. I won''t be like them, old man. Little girl, do you want to think about it?"


    The tone took a bit of complacency and show off: "the old man told you that if I hadn''t been competitive and admired those things at home, I would have been suppressed by the old man."


    Jun Mu Qian smiled: "elder, I have a heart, but I think I''m doing well at present."


    As soon as he said this, his voice immediately became unhappy and hummed: "no, can''t you trust the old man me?"


    "Naturally, I can trust you." Jun Mu nodded lightly. "You have reached the point of returning to nature. If you disagree, you will inevitably have demons. I don''t think you can bind yourself."


    His voice was full of confusion: "you''re really not 18 years old. How do I think you know more about cultivation than the old man?"


    No, he looked very carefully. The little girl''s soul and body fit very well. It can''t be a kind of seizing and giving up, which ruled out the possibility that the master yuan God reoccupied other people''s body.


    "In fact, I''m very old." Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes and lied with a smile, "I''ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "What a little girl!" her voice was funny and angry. "I won''t talk nonsense to you. Just one word, do you want to be a fufu master?"


    "Naturally." Jun Mu Qian twisted his eyebrows, "but am I not a fu master now?"


    Although she hasn''t been to the rune club to test, according to her conservative estimation, she should have the strength of level 3 Rune masters now.


    "You? Master Fu? What a silly girl!" he snorted faintly. "Do you know what master Fu is?"


    Jun Mu''s voice is slow and moderate: "the talisman can use the power of the soul to condense the talisman, draw it on the carrier and give full play to his ability."


    "High level talismans can forge weapons without the help of carriers. Top level talismans can also forge weapons with spirit talismans, or..."


    Before he finished speaking, his voice suddenly flew into a rage: "nonsense! Put his mother''s shit, where did this come from!"


    Your admiration is shallow and slightly stunned.


    Isn''t that what the people of the rune Club told her when she went to the rune club?


    How come it''s bullshit in the old urchin''s ear?


    Moreover, if this is not a talisman, what is a talisman?


    Jun Mu Qian was not angry and arched his hand at the air: "younger generation is stupid. Please make it clear."


    "It''s not your fault." the voice was still very angry. "It''s all the truth that a group of bullshit talismans made a blind adjustment. I really haven''t come out for a long time, and I don''t know if the current talismans are more and more rubbish! Lose their fucking eyes!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This temper is really violent.


    "Girl, listen --" the voice took a few breaths and slowly calmed down, "there''s no need to talk about so many strange and complex principles. Our Fuwen master just doesn''t need spiritual power, and the others are no different from spiritual cultivation."


    "Moreover, there is no need to divide the fu master into any levels. Can the power of the soul really be measured like the spiritual power?"


    Jun Mu shook his head.


    The strength of the soul can only be measured, but the specific value is really not good.


    "That''s right!" the voice said again. "Since it can''t be measured, what''s the use of level? The biggest gap between the so-called talismans is not the power of the soul at all."


    Jun Mu Qian hesitated a little: "but isn''t the master of talisman able to smelt the spirit talisman by relying on the power of soul?"


    "That''s right," said the voice. "Then you say, who has strong soul power, a newborn baby and a secondary Rune master?"


    "Nature is a newborn baby."


    Within seven days of the birth of the baby, the innate aura has not dispersed, and the power of the soul is not only strong, but also pure.


    Although the second level talisman has also begun to cultivate the power of soul, it is far from enough. Only when the fourth level talisman can recover, and the latter can become stronger and stronger.


    "Then you say, why is the baby not as powerful as the second level talisman?"


    Jun Mu shallow choked: "isn''t it because the baby hasn''t practiced?"


    "Wrong," the voice said flatly, "because babies don''t know how to use the power of the soul, let alone where the true meaning of the power of the soul is!"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "did you know when you were just born?"


    "I..." the voice was choked, some angry, "let me make an analogy!"


    "I understand." Jun Mu shallow follows good advice, "you continue."


    "If you know the true meaning of the power of the soul, even if the baby has not practiced and has not joined the Fu teacher, it can easily win." the voice continued, "I say you are not a Fu teacher because you don''t understand the power of the soul."


    Your admiration is shallow and your look is solemn: "please give me some advice."


    "To put it bluntly, the power of the soul is related to your soul. It comes from birth." the voice is not slow. "It is congenital deficiency. It is very difficult to make up for it the day after tomorrow, so there are few talismans."


    Jun Mu nodded.


    The power of soul is different from the power of spirit. The power of spirit is stronger and stronger, but the power of soul will gradually collapse with age until the lowest point.


    "That''s why the powerful talisman is more powerful than those alchemists, casters and even fighting spirit masters." the voice was proud again. "Old man, when I was young, I killed 18 spirit emperors alone, making them cry for their parents."


    "When the soul cultivates to a certain extent, it can become the yuan God."


    Jun Mu nodded again.


    The yuan God was already higher than the body. At the time of Daqian, she had heard that several spiritual practices gave up the body and only repaired the soul.


    The soul changes from generation to generation, and the yuan God exists forever.


    At that time, during the war with the seven major sects, she had planned to give up her body and turn to soul.


    However, that is to think that the probability of success in cultivation is too small. It''s better to die together and have a good time.


    "Now, you release the power of your soul," the voice pointed out. "Block all your senses, and then use the power of your soul to tell me what you see."


    Jun Mu shallow according to the words, she closed her eyes.


    At the moment when she released the power of her soul, she fell into the mysterious state when she drew the talisman for the first time.


    Flowers and trees fly by, and fragrance spreads at the tip of the nose.


    Jun Mu shallow slowly: "I see the world."


    The voice also sounded: "how is the world?"


    "Bitter and happy."


    "What should you do?"


    "Strengthen yourself."


    "Good understanding!" the voice shouted, "let the power of the soul flow through your whole body, and then tell me what you feel!"


    Jun Mu''s body shook slightly, and he felt that the whole person was as if he were in the vast sea.


    "Alas -"


    A long sigh sounded, and the female images that had appeared several times came out again.


    Surprisingly, a tear fell from the closed eyes of the female elephant.


    "Patter."


    Suddenly, a huge attraction came from the depths of Jun Mu''s soul.


    The suction was so huge that it seemed to stop her next move.


    Jun Mu sneered. Regardless, she directly gathered all her soul power together and began to compete with this suction.


    "Buzz!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The crisp sound of explosion began, and the air was shaking.


    The next second, "Shua -" you see!


    Above the head of the woman in purple, a golden rune is slowly condensing.


    Although it flickered, it did not disperse


    Also at this time, the voice was shocked and said, "isn''t it... This life talisman?!"


    A digression


    What spiritual power does each fantasy have, which may be defined differently~


    This is my definition. Don''t worry~


    Well, the Lord will be blind again.

 Chapter 266

    In the quiet library, the air suddenly twisted, and an old man appeared out of thin air.


    The old man was wearing a gray robe and looked surprised at the purple girl standing there. The whole person seemed to have been hit by some great pain and opened his mouth.


    The old man was unimaginable and muttered to himself, "what talent is this? I just let her feel it. How can this life talisman condense directly!"


    Then he looked very excited: "I really found a treasure!"


    No, we have to turn to Feng''s house!


    Mu''s dogs are simply blind, outrageous, shameless and shameless!


    While spitting in his heart, the old man rubbed his hands and looked at Jun Mu Qian excitedly. Even his white beard trembled.


    But immediately, he frowned: "it''s strange that this life talisman has come out. How can he still want to go back?"


    Sure enough, the golden Rune condensed out trembled more and more, as if it could burst at any time.


    Jun Mu''s light and smooth forehead had been soaked with the fine sweat. She bit her teeth slightly and didn''t give up fighting with the herself.


    Although the sudden burst of suction in the depths of her soul was going to tear her soul apart.


    "Why don''t you help..." the old man looked dignified and patted his bald head with annoyance. "It''s my fault. If I know my life charm, I''ll come out. I can''t let this girl gather here."


    Not all talismans can successfully condense the original life talisman, but the talismans who have the original life talisman have one more mystery than ordinary talismans - there is no need to condense the rune, and the original life talisman can control everything.


    For a talisman, this life talisman is like another brain, which is very important.


    If someone overestimates his own strength and wants to condense his own life talisman, the power of the soul will never be restored, and the power of the soul will be stupid.


    Therefore, even intelligent creatures with high attainments on the way of Fu Shiyi must have an absolutely quiet and closed environment.


    "Blunder, it''s a blunder!" the old man kept lamenting, but his hand had stretched out, "but I wasted my talent if I wanted such a group, old man."


    It''s a pity that he finally saw such a seedling and wanted to pass on his mantle to her.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know that the master of the voice has appeared. She is now in an extreme pain.


    Because in the most confrontation with her soul and sinking into the power of the soul, she can clearly see that there are cracks in her soul.


    Moreover, the crack has a trend of continuous extension.


    Once the crack is full of the whole soul, even if the unparalleled miracle doctor in the miracle doctor Valley comes, it will be powerless.


    No!


    With the power of his soul, the old man can naturally see the difference.


    His face changed greatly, and he could not hesitate: "little girl, steady!"


    After that, he directly released his soul power and was ready to rush in and push it.


    However!


    "Bang --!"


    At the moment when the old man''s soul force entered Jun Muqian''s body, a strong force came, and a sharp cry sounded in the air, like a warning.


    It was this impulse that made the old man''s body suddenly go back a few steps. There was a touch of horror in his eyes, slightly incredible: "the power of my soul has been excluded?"


    It was impossible, and the old man''s eyes were frozen.


    He knew his strength. Even if the old things of the spirit family came, they didn''t have the ability to rebound his soul.


    Who is this mu family girl?


    "It''s worse now." the old man looked ugly and muttered in a low voice, "the power of the soul can''t get in and help her. Everything can only depend on herself, alas..."


    He rubbed his fingers, anxious.


    Jun Mu Qian groaned at the moment, the green veins on her forehead jumped up, and a red tide floated on her face.


    It''s like my whole body has been crushed. It hurts badly.


    Her spiritual consciousness was also close to collapse, but somehow, the female image in her mind was still clear.


    "Alas -"


    Another ethereal sigh echoed in my ears, making people sad to the extreme.


    In the unclear consciousness, there are three vague words: "why bother."


    Why bother?


    Jun Mu shallow bit the tip of his tongue, tried to wake himself up, and then suddenly shouted, "what''s with you!"


    "Boom!"


    As if something had finally been broken, the power of the soul suddenly soared, and even the old man was afraid.


    He looked straight at the golden Rune floating in the air, looked stunned and blurted out: "no, it''s not the life rune, God..."


    "Talisman!"


    "Whew -"


    The golden Rune finally stopped shaking and finally returned to the purple woman''s body again.


    And the power of the magnificent soul slowly subsided, and the momentum gradually subsided.


    Everything was silent again, but there was the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    With Jun Mu Qian as the center, a ripple suddenly fluctuated and spread directly around, eager to sweep the whole library.


    "My mother!" seeing this scene, the old man almost broke his tongue.


    He hurriedly used the power of his soul to block the circular ripple at the critical moment.


    After confirming that the library would not be destroyed, the old man wiped a sweat: "demon, it''s a little demon!"


    Just as Jun Mu had regained his ability to move, he heard such a sentence.


    Where is she? The three little ghosts living in Hunyuan bell are evil spirits.


    "Elder, did you show up?" Jun Mu said with a sigh of relief and a little confused. "Did something happen just now?"


    She only remembered that she had been in pain for a long time. Now when she thought about it, she didn''t feel anything. She just wanted to break the female image in her mind!


    "You, you..." the old man looked sad and angry, and his beard trembled. "You just got a bargain and sold well!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She''s always happy to get a bargain.


    "I really don''t know," said Jun Muqian helplessly. "Why do you look at me with ''hatred''


    Old man: "


    It turned out that his jealousy was obvious.


    He took a few deep breaths before he successfully restored himself to the appearance of an expert in the world: "nothing, but you just condensed your own life charm."


    Well, yes, he doesn''t care.


    "This life talisman?" Jun Mu Qian pondered, "I''m sorry I haven''t touched it."


    As soon as the old man heard this, he was happy. He thought he was a little demon. He had to explain it. But he said calmly: "one of the 10000 spiritual practitioners can become a talisman, and one of the 10000 talismans can condense his own life talisman."


    He opened his hand and released the power of his soul. The palm flashed: "this is my life talisman."


    Jun Mu looked and imitated his appearance.


    Then she felt the heat in her palm, and a golden Rune appeared out of thin air, emitting divine brilliance.


    "This one?"


    Now the old man was numb. He couldn''t say, "that''s it."


    "However, you are different from me. Mine is only a talisman, and yours is a talisman." he gloated. "If the admiring dogs know that the little girl is a god vessel talent, I''m afraid they will regret it."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suddenly sharp: "because I have divine pulse, so I am a divine talisman?"


    "That''s the truth." the old man nodded, "but don''t worry, because I''m powerful, I can see that you''re a divine talisman, and then infer that you are a divine vein talent, and others are clumsy."


    Jun Muqian thought that he was really an old urchin.


    The old man said again, "with this life talisman, you don''t have to bother drawing it again. You can control other talismans by relying on this life talisman."


    "Is it so powerful?" Jun Mu thought and asked modestly, "how should I use it?"


    The old man was very useful and shook his head: "take out the rune paper you just had, and then meditate directly with the power of your soul. How did you draw it at that time?"


    Jun Muqian looked at the thunder talisman in his hand and then began to do it.


    For ten seconds, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A purple light crossed, and a thunder appeared out of thin air and fell directly.


    "Wow! Stabbing -"


    The old man was stunned. Looking at his blackened beard, he wanted to cry without tears: "my beard! Beard!"


    His beard has been maintained for a long time, and it''s all gone.


    The old man stretched out his hand and touched it tremblingly. As a result, it "clicked" and turned directly into ashes.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She really didn''t mean it.


    "Isn''t this thunder charm?" the old man was very sad. "If thunder charm, how can I lose my beard?"


    He knew it was an attacking Rune paper, and saw what Fengzi said, so he was not careless. He also had a aura shield around him.


    It never occurred to me that his beard!


    "HMM..." Jun Mu coughed lightly. "My thunder may be a little special."


    "That''s all." the old man sighed, "it seems that you already know how to use this life talisman, but you have just condensed it now, and you need to practice more."


    Then he raised his hand and several jade slips appeared in his hand: "these are all good things I have collected from all souls over the years. Take them and they will be useful to you."


    Jun Muqian looked at the jade slip, but he didn''t answer it.


    She raised her eyes and suddenly smiled: "elder generation, younger generation never believe that there is something like pie falling from the sky in this world."


    No matter how much the old man looked after her, he wouldn''t give her these things for no reason.


    "People are clever," the old man snorted coldly, "of course it''s not for nothing."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu was interested. "What do you want me to do?"


    "Girl, I have a sworn enemy." the old man was reluctant and angry. "When I fought with her, I almost won."


    Jun Mu shallow mending knife: "almost, that''s also lost."


    The battle of experts is often that point, which determines the outcome.


    "When I''m finished!" the old man was half angry. "Then I made an appointment with her. We''ll all take one apprentice back. After the apprentice has learned, let our apprentices fight again to see who wins."


    "If someone''s Apprentice loses, he must admit to the whole spirit that who is the weak one."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "senior wants me to be your apprentice?"


    The old man snorted, "my sworn enemy has already taken away his apprentice. He sent a message to me a few days ago to show off her apprentice''s talent. Bah, I''m shameless!"


    Jun Mu Qian already knew the whole story. She nodded and said, "I can help you cope with this war, but I''m sorry, I can''t worship you enough."


    "Why?" the old man didn''t understand, and his face was a little ugly. "Don''t I deserve to be your master, old man?"


    "No." Jun Mu shook his head. "I already have a master."


    "The boy who helped the family?" the old man didn''t think so. "It''s easy to do. I''ll just go and tell him. You kicked him and me."


    Jun Mu was shallow and wanted to stop: "but -"


    The old man hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    "But my master looks better than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man almost vomited blood, and his lungs ached: "where can I worship the master and look at my appearance? When I was young, I was also very handsome, okay?"


    Your admiration is shallow, but your smile is silent.


    Although she didn''t get along with Fufeng for long and didn''t have much apprenticeship etiquette, she was a teacher for one day and a father for life.


    "OK!" although the old man was angry for a long time, he could only reluctantly agree and forcibly stuffed the jade slips into Jun Muqian''s hand. "It''s still a problem whether you can learn by then. Be angry and go."


    With that, the air was twisted again, and the man disappeared directly.


    Jun Mu shook his head and laughed. He was more childish than her.


    She checked the three jade slips and found that one was how to cultivate the power of the soul, one was drawing all kinds of high-level talismans, and the other was burning some kind of soul secret skill.


    She has heard of the secret skill of soul, which is to attack directly with the power of soul.


    If you can successfully cultivate a soul secret skill, it will be of great help to the growth of soul power.


    Jun Mu has shallow eyes and deep eyes. She really made a lot of money this trip.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and said in a loud voice, "senior, you haven''t said your name yet."


    And sure enough, a faint cold hum came from the air: "you''re not my apprentice, old man, I won''t say."


    "That''s a pity," said Jun mu with a sigh. "I can only wait until I have completed my cultivation and then ask for advice from my predecessors."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t stay in the library again. After coming out, it was already dark.


    But there were more people on the road than during the day. She found that many children of the wind family looked at her wrong.


    Someone seemed to want to talk to her, but they were all dragged away by their companions.


    Gee, it seems that what Fengzi said has spread all over Fengjia.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t care. It''s good that no one will provoke her. She''s happy to be quiet.


    She only needs to stay at Feng''s house for four months, waiting for the arrival of Mu''s party.


    Because of the power of Fufeng, Feng Yiyuan directly vacated the best yard of Feng family for Jun Muqian.


    It is said that this yard will not be given to Feng Xiwei until she gets married. Now it has been cut off halfway.


    After Jun Mu Qian returned to the yard, he closed the door and crossed his legs into practice.


    This practice lasted ten days directly.


    During this period, many Feng family disciples came to see who was sacred. They not only bullied Feng Xiwei, but also beat Feng Zishu like that.


    But they couldn''t get into the yard.


    After reaching an agreement with Mu Zhi, Feng Xiwei sent someone to monitor Jun Mu Qian and isolate her from all communication with the outside world.


    After seeing Jun Muqian practicing all the time, she went.


    Feng Yiyuan also visited several times and ordered people to bring a lot of cultivation resources for fear that he would mistreat his world niece.


    He has also thought about how proud the wind family will step on Mu''s family under his feet in four months.


    But unfortunately, Feng Yiyuan didn''t know that the Mu family had changed the time of the banquet, because it was not within his scope of responsibility. He was always informed by the minister in charge of etiquette.


    In addition, Feng Xiwei deliberately concealed it, and Feng Yiyuan was also covered in the drum.


    Everything is going on as Feng Xiwei thought.


    Naturally, Jun Mu Qian, who is in the process of cultivation, doesn''t know what is happening outside.


    Now she has completely indulged in the cultivation of soul power, and has reached the level of forgetting to eat and sleep.


    The old man''s old words inspired her deeply.


    After condensing the life charm, she seems to have mastered the true meaning of the power of the soul.


    After a breath, Jun Muqian slowly opened his eyes.


    Just a few breaths of relief, the waist was tight, and a slender body covered up from behind.


    The cool breath scattered behind the neck and ears, with a crisp itching meaning, and a red halo appeared in an instant.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and said in a slow voice, "light beauty, do you think we''re having an affair?"


    A digression


    Don''t raise Wen, look at my poor big eyes!


    I''ve been busy recently. I''ll add more in a few days. I love you invincibly!


    The climax is coming and there are activities, so don''t raise Wen~


    Is it really difficult to understand what I write? Alas, I think there is no secret. If I write it directly and can guess everything, my writing will be boring and boring.


    Good night ~ I''m looking for a monthly ticket. Can I get a red envelope

 Chapter 267

    The house was filled with a faint fragrance of whirling flowers.


    When Rong Qing heard this sentence, he frowned slightly. He repeated the two words: "steal... Love?"


    Jun Mu turned his head and looked at the man in Fei clothes who didn''t know when to appear next to her. He picked his eyebrows: "after all, in other people''s eyes, I''m still a yellow flower girl."


    For fear of causing any trouble, she really didn''t tell Fu Feng about her and Rong Qing, but it seems that Fu Su didn''t tell her master either.


    Moreover, she lives in Feng''s house as the daughter of Mu Chenyu and Wen Ningrui. Naturally, the more lonely she is, the better.


    Therefore, after reaching a deal with Fusu, she and Rong Qing also agreed to meet as little as possible before she returned to Mu''s house.


    As a result, she had been practicing for a while, and others had come quietly.


    Jun Muqian is not worried that Rong Qing will be found by those who are sent by Feng Xiwei to monitor her. If he doesn''t even have this ability, he won''t come in.


    As for the old man, even if he could find out, he wouldn''t make trouble.


    Rong Qing didn''t answer, but said, "thirteen days and eight hours."


    "This can''t even come for half a month." Jun Muqian didn''t worry after a round of cultivation. Then, she narrowed her peach blossom eyes and smiled, "light beauty, miss me?"


    Rong Qing quietly drooped his eyes, a shallow smile floated at the bottom of his pupils, and his voice was cold: "well, I think."


    "That''s really difficult." Jun Mu Qian is still laughing, laughing provocatively, "I haven''t started to miss you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her lips were gently bitten.


    Then the tip of the tongue touched a cold, like eating a mouthful of broken ice.


    Rong gently leaned over and wrapped one hand around the waist of the woman in purple.


    His body tilted down slightly, his head was slightly sideways, the radian of his jaw was smooth and beautiful, and there was a faint glittering light on his delicate skin.


    Jun Muqian looked at the suddenly enlarged handsome beauty face, and his heart stopped suddenly.


    But this time, it was a little taste, without too much lingering.


    After the lips were divided, Rong Qing turned his body and came right over. He slowly said six words: "help you remember."


    There was a little crystal on the thin Fei lip, which showed an attractive luster.


    The uncoiled black hair fell on the shoulder, lined with the delicate clavicle exposed from the Fei clothes.


    The double pupils are quiet and far-reaching. Although they are plain, they can feel the surging waves brewing inside.


    be beautiful enough to feast the eyes.


    Jun Muqian suddenly understands the word now. It turns out that there is such a person in the world. You don''t want to do anything else when you look at him.


    In this way, you can see it for a lifetime.


    Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "this way of thinking back, as expected, only the childe can think of it."


    Use your body to help her remember?


    Why don''t you have something more intense?


    At this time, Rong Qing raised his other hand, covered her head and rubbed it gently.


    The voice almost sighed, with some tiredness: "I miss you, Mu Mu."


    "I miss you too." Jun Muqian stopped teasing. She moved her body and said jokingly, "here, the bed is half yours. If you want to sleep, you can sleep well."


    "I don''t want to sleep." Rong Qing shook his head slightly. "I wanted to bear it again and come back in a few days."


    "Endure again?" a touch of strictness passed in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes. She came closer and smiled at the tip of her eyebrows and the bottom of her eyes. "Where do you need to endure?"


    After that, she couldn''t help holding out her hand: "Hey, in fact, I really want to touch your abdominal muscles. To tell you the truth, I''ve been salivating for a long time."


    Hearing this sentence, he looked light and said, "abdominal muscles?"


    "I know you must have." Jun Muqian''s hand pulled his clothes and thought about it, "do you mind if I touch it?"


    Although she saw half of Hong''s body through the screen, she still saw the wide shoulder and narrow waist.


    When the drops of water flowed down his chin, they covered the fine texture and misted.


    Thinking, Jun Muqian has taken off half of the man''s coat in front of him.


    The light ciliary feathers trembled, but they didn''t stop it.


    "I knew you were the best to me," said Jun mu, bending his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, I''ll touch it."


    However, just when her finger just touched it, she didn''t count how many pieces there were. Her sight blurred for a moment, and the whole person was directly overwhelmed.


    The Lord is confused.


    If she didn''t agree to let her touch it, why did she go back on her word!


    Moreover, it''s just a matter of repentance. I''m addicted to her again. This is!


    "Don''t touch it." Rong''s voice was a little heavy and a little dumb. "Just now I''m feeling a little sick. I''ll let you touch it another day."


    He frowned as if he were trying to endure something.


    "Unwell?" Jun Mu''s eyes were dignified and forgot what to do. "What''s wrong?"


    Rong Qing didn''t hide it. He was concise and comprehensive: "up and down all over."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This is an uncomfortable method. There must be a source.


    "You get up." Jun Mu Qian propped his body with his legs. "It must be comfortable to drink some shengzaohua spring."


    Unexpectedly, she continued with this action¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm..." Rong Qing suddenly snorted, and his slender eyebrows tightened more tightly.


    But immediately, he had got up and tidied up his skirt.


    For a moment, he regained his ascetic and cold appearance.


    But I don''t know that this too sexy "um" is like a strong aphrodisiac in Jun Mu''s shallow ears.


    Jun Mu paused and lay on the bed, pressing his forehead. He looked loveless and didn''t know what to say.


    She had a feeling of bewilderment and sighed: "I know now what''s wrong with you."


    Never expected!


    Her family despises beauty. It''s really too pure.


    She hasn''t done anything yet. She just touched her abdominal muscles. She''s so tired.


    Forget it, don''t stimulate him. Take your time.


    If it goes on like this, there must be something wrong in a moment.


    Jun Muqian felt that she needed to communicate with Fusu and asked him to tell Rong Qing something like this.


    Although she knows it, she is always a girl who can''t speak clearly. Maybe she will be pressed by Rong Qing at that time. How did she know.


    Moreover, we can''t blow his self-esteem as a man!


    "It''s all right." after getting up, Rong''s light breath has calmed down. He nodded slightly. "I heard something. I think you don''t know. Let me tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Muqian thought, the resistance is not good, and the recovery is good.


    "The Mu family banquet you are going to --" Rong Qingdun said, "it will start in a month."


    "Really ahead of time..." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that Feng Xiwei didn''t disappoint me."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing also seemed to have expected it long ago. There were not many accidents: "yes, it was Feng Xiwei who went to Mu Zhi, and then Mu Zhi went to Mu''s owner, and then successfully advanced the banquet."


    "So it is." Jun Mu thought deeply in his shallow eyes. "It seems that those Lingwang experts sent by Feng Xiwei have another purpose in addition to monitoring me - to prevent me from hearing the news."


    If there was no coffin lamp in advance, she might not know what kind of person Feng Xiwei was.


    Feng Xiwei is really used to camouflage. He has a set on his face and a set under his face.


    Don''t talk about Feng Xianya''s two fools. Even Feng Yiyuan was fooled around.


    Therefore, Jun Mu has long known that Feng Xiwei can''t be so calm after knowing her identity.


    Not to mention, she also severely hit Feng Xiwei in the face.


    If Feng Xiwei wants to fight for a breath, he can only find Mu Zhi to cooperate.


    Tut, the trick is good, but in her eyes, it''s not enough.


    "Well." Rong Qing said noncommittally, "I looked at the layout outside, and there was no dead corner."


    Moreover, it also eliminates the possibility of sound transmission.


    Because those watchers are masters of the spirit king, they can detect any fluctuation of spiritual power in the room.


    "Well, Feng Xiwei really cares for me." Jun Mu smiled, "but even if she''s blocked to death, it''s easy for me to go out."


    Did you really use her land escape as a decoration?


    Feng Xiwei is a typical noble daughter of an aristocratic family who doesn''t know the details of each other and thinks she is right.


    In short, the brain is used to make some dirty tricks.


    Rong qingpiantou: "can I help you?"


    "Well, it won''t bother you." Jun Mu held his chin lightly. "I don''t want you to be seen by Feng Xiwei and said that I swam between three men."


    Of course, I don''t want Feng Xiwei to see the true face of Rongqing.


    "Three men?" listening to this, my face was light and heavy, my pupils narrowed deeply, and my breath was suddenly dangerous.


    "Oh, she said I played around with the two CHILDES of the family." Jun Muqian was bored. "I don''t know how long my brain is. How can this kind of thing be possible?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dangerous breath dispersed in an instant.


    "It''s really impossible." Rong Qingqing said, "Fufeng is your master, as for Fusu..."


    He said slowly, "he doesn''t like women."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian was choked and almost didn''t slow down. "Don''t, don''t like women?"


    She heard that Fusu was the object of admiration of many women, but the seventeen childe really "lived among the red flowers and didn''t touch a leaf".


    "Well." the corners of Rong Qing''s lips were slightly hooked, "when did you see that he was really very close to which woman?"


    Jun Mu thought for a moment and shook his head: "this is never."


    Some people seem amorous, but they are ruthless.


    Rong Qingdan: "that''s it."


    "What a pity." Jun Muqian didn''t doubt the truth of this. She was very sorry, "a good beauty is cheaper than other beauties."


    She also plans to introduce these Tianjiao heroes she met in Wanling to her family.


    After all, fat and water do not flow into outsiders'' fields.


    Even if you know more people, you can give Su Qingli a husband selection banquet.


    Alas, the fantasy is disillusioned.


    After Rong Qing successfully stabbed someone, his mood was also happy: "Mu Mu, do you want to go out?"


    "Go." Jun Mu Qian pondered, "I have a lot of feelings these days. After I go out, I just stabilize my state."


    Thinking about it, she said, "light beauty, wait for me."


    Jun Muqian stood up and condensed the power of his soul to release the talisman of his life.


    The faint golden light flows, but it can see the next second¡ª¡ª


    On the bed, there was another "Jun Mu shallow"!


    Just that "Jun Mu shallow" doesn''t have any living breath, like a puppet.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Qing''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    "Eh, it feels good." Jun Mu Qian stretched out his hand and pinched a "Jun Mu Qian" on the bed. He was very satisfied. "It seems that I really have talent."


    This is a kind of talisman she learned from the jade slips given to her by the old man - she can copy herself.


    The stronger the power of the soul, the more vivid the replica will be.


    She''s just getting started now, so she''s trying her best to achieve this.


    "Now let''s go." Jun Mu Qian left his own spiritual power one by one and wrapped the copy up. "I''ll go out and wait for me outside."


    Let me nod my head.


    **


    The two soon met outside a few streets away from Fengjia.


    But those spirit kings sent by Feng Xiwei still fulfilled their duties. They didn''t find that the people in the house had long disappeared.


    "I won''t pretend today." Jun Mu thought, "there are only a few people who have seen Mu Zhi around."


    Moreover, she needs to lean against her face and put on another set.


    "But you have to wear a mask." Jun Mu glanced at the man in Fei clothes, and his voice was arrogant. "Besides, don''t look at other girls for a while."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing shook his head slightly, which meant a lot of laughter.


    As soon as he raised his hand, half a silver mask had covered the dazzling glow.


    "Satisfied?"


    "Satisfied." Jun Mu Qian looked carefully, "go back and reward you."


    "Don''t go back." Rong Qing suddenly leaned over, "right here."


    Jun Mu was stunned, and his waist was surrounded again, and the distance suddenly pulled in


    A digression


    Su Qingli: I heard that you don''t like women?


    Fusu:... Shit!


    Rong family''s ancestral truth: if you are trapped, you will naturally go back


    Chapter II slag abuse ~

 Chapter 268

    Obviously, this time Rongqing is not willing to taste it, but stayed for a long time.


    Even, it showed all the skills very well.


    Finally, we separated.


    On the cool and abstinent beauty face, there is some satisfaction.


    Jun Mu Qian held the shoulder of the person in front of him with one hand and took a few breaths.


    When I raised my head, a pair of peach blossom eyes were full of youth, and the fog was diffuse and hazy.


    At a glance, it seems as if the Milky way is scattered among them, which is clearly extinguished, floating green and flowing elixir, absolutely beautiful and moving.


    The light heavy pupil suddenly darkened a little.


    "I know now." after Jun Mu eased over, she sighed, "why do you say that men don''t understand anything in this regard? Once they understand it, they can become their own without a teacher, or even --"


    She glanced at him and snorted, "you can draw inferences from one instance."


    This disparity can not be remedied the day after tomorrow.


    Rong Qing looked light, but the tip of the eyebrow picked it up and said slowly: "deepen the impression."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This man is really becoming more and more rogue.


    It seems that it was in Jinyao city that it got out of control.


    Moreover, there is a bit of "revenge". It''s really not cute.


    She can''t just be trapped and admit defeat.


    "So this is the reward you want." Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes and looked narrow. "I originally planned to reward you better. Since you want it in advance, let''s talk about it next time."


    I wanted to make him angry, but unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    Rong Qing slightly hooked his lips, his eyes were deep for a few minutes, and he was very kind: "well, next time."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes revealed his disbelief: "I doubt that you are already planning how to pit me."


    "No." a light smile flitted across Rong''s eyes, "I''ll listen to what Mu Mu says."


    "I always feel cold on my back." Jun Mu Qian took back his sight. "Go, light beauty, let''s go to God Lincheng."


    **


    Shenlincheng is the largest city in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    The territory of the seven families is also based on shenlincheng, scattered in all directions and located in every corner of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    The location of the seven families did not come out of thin air.


    At the beginning, each family invited a spell master, who communicated with heaven and earth, chose a place with the most powerful Qi power, and then established a city.


    So for ten thousand years, no matter how Dongsheng Shenzhou changes, the headquarters of the seven families will never change.


    In Huaxu mainland, spiritual cultivation had no concept of the power of Qi and fortune.


    But when we arrive at the land of all souls, the most precious thing is the power of Qi.


    The power of Qi and fortune is high. It''s really a natural cornucopia. You can get rich wherever you go.


    However, the power of qi movement does not have an entity like spirit root and spirit pulse, and it is also very difficult to seize it.


    Therefore, the trading of the power of Qi and fortune is very few, and it can''t be listed.


    It was noon when Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing arrived at God''s Lincheng.


    At the end of June, the sun was very strong, the sun was shining high and the breeze was burning.


    Shenlincheng is just like those ancient cities in Huaxu continent, but it should be more prosperous, unlike the eternal oasis, where architectural styles are mixed with various races.


    Moreover, the transmission array leading to the eternal oasis is in the city of God.


    The last time Jun Mu Qian came back, he went to the popular city, the stronghold of the Feng family.


    Shenlincheng is the most important transportation hub of Dongsheng in China. If people of the seven families want to go out to do business, they will pass here.


    In addition, there are Eyeliner of various families, all of the things that happen in Lincheng God are returned to the family.


    Then... It''s easy to do.


    Jun Mu Qian had formed a plan in her heart. She looked around at the pedestrians and asked, "light beauty, do you want to eat?"


    Rong Qing looked back: "hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Jun Mu shook her head, and she raised her eyebrows and smiled, "but you need to catch a fish."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing was thoughtful: "Cang family?"


    "That''s right!" Jun Mu Qian snapped his fingers and smiled more. "We really have a good heart!"


    She didn''t even say anything. Rong Qing had thought of going with her.


    "Well --" the volume is light and the ending sound is slightly raised, "probably because of a double repair."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    His double cultivation, but it''s really double cultivation.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a man who spends his sleep time cultivating. This is the real cultivation crazy devil.


    "Oh." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "there may be many times in the future."


    However, it''s her double cultivation, not his.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this sentence came out, Rong Qing stopped, and a double pupil looked at her quietly, deep to the extreme.


    Jun Mu was puzzled: "hmm?"


    "Mu Mu, you probably don''t know..." Rong gently raised his hand and stroked the half silver mask. "Sometimes I can''t control myself."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes: "sometimes I can''t control it?"


    "Well." Rong Qing''s face was faint, but his voice was a little low. "Sometimes, I feel that there is another force in my body and I want to break out."


    "In fact, at that time, I was not possessed. It should be that I didn''t control that power. The secret of heaven backfired and just gave it a chance to make a breakthrough."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes were cold: "is it difficult that another soul has occupied your body?"


    She''s seen this before.


    At that time, there was a man in the eastern regions, who was a woman during the day and a man at night.


    If one soul is killed, the other will be annihilated.


    "No." Rong Qing smiled, "who do you think has the ability to invade my body?"


    "If so, of course --" Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and smiled, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s not a soul, it''s an inexplicable power." Rong Qing took a deep look at her, and the words slowly increased. "Moreover, I have a feeling that if I can completely control this power, I can improve my accomplishments."


    However, after so many years, this force still drifted in his body and was not integrated.


    I have traveled hundreds of worlds and failed to find a solution.


    Jun Mu Qian pondered a little: "so, light beauty, you mean, when you became like that, it was this force."


    This power is a little powerful. It can transform a person with abstinence into a demon and enchanted appearance.


    "Well," Rong nodded lightly, "that can be called my dark side."


    The dark side, too.


    "Dark side?" Jun Muqian thought about it, and then suddenly, "I understand. In fact, this power shows what you hide deeply."


    Sure enough, I''m still a teaser!


    "You can say so." Rong Qing obviously doesn''t know. He PS: hit the point! With the news of explosion, please pay attention to the top comments, off topic and group announcements.


    Not surprisingly, it was announced at 10:00 on the 25th. This explosion is closely related to the upcoming signing author Xuanhuan essay (so it doesn''t prevent you from loving me while continuing to love the great God)


    This is also the first battle after it was put on the shelf! I hope you can fight hand in hand with Princess owl!


    Ai Ni Meng (3 £þ) good night~

 Chapter 269

    His fist was clenched tightly, and the green veins on his forehead jumped up. Obviously, it was a sign of anger.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Cang Jue had been cultivated as the young master of the Cang family for many years, I''m afraid she would have started at this time.


    After the Cang family entered the Champs Elysees, they immediately blocked the restaurant.


    Some people who were still eating in the Champs Elysees building were also controlled by several other ministers of the Cang family and were not allowed to leave.


    They kept complaining. For a time, they couldn''t even eat. They put down their chopsticks and looked at them all.


    As the saying goes, where there are many people, there are many gossip.


    For the seven families, other humans have always held a respectful attitude.


    However, they are more willing to see the seven families make a fool of themselves, which can meet their psychology of watching the play.


    "Tut Tut, aren''t you here to catch traitors? That''s the Cang family. How dare anyone rob the Cang family?"


    "Didn''t you hear that just now? Stealing!"


    "This is not good. Where should the face of the Cang family go?"


    For a time, there was some schadenfreude.


    Cang Jue''s cultivation was very high. Naturally, he also heard these voices. His eyes were colder: "I ask again, who are you?"


    This man gave him a great threat. He had never felt like this before.


    Even in the face of Wen Chongjin and muying, I never.


    When was such a man born in Dongsheng China?


    Rong Qing seemed to have just heard it. He raised his eyes slightly, with a flash of golden light passing through the bottom of his pupils, with a very strong sense of oppression.


    But his eyebrows were indifferent, and his slender fingers stroked the hair of the woman in purple and played with it carefully.


    Cang Jue''s pupil shrank suddenly, and her face was even more ugly.


    "Young family leader, don''t talk nonsense." Cang Yi said disgustedly, "it''s their fault to do such a thing. They killed this man directly. If the young family can''t take the initiative, they will come down!"


    Saying that, spiritual power has emerged from him.


    "Shua -" suddenly, a virtual shadow appeared behind Cangyi.


    The forming speed of the virtual shadow was very fast. In an instant, the temperature of the Champs Elysees fell immediately.


    Cang Jue didn''t speak. It was a default.


    He looked at the woman in purple, but found that there was no him in her eyes and her eyebrows were heavier.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. Just at one glance, he saw what Cangyi''s fighting spirit was.


    Frozen dark wolf, aggressive fighting spirit, good at fast attack.


    Frozen dark wolf is not uncommon, and often lives in groups.


    As a fighting spirit, it can strengthen the physical quality of spiritual cultivation.


    Because he is a courtier trained by Cang family, Cang Yi''s cultivation is higher than Cang Jue, about about the third level spirit king.


    He looked at Jun Mu Qian and smiled coldly: "I knew you were not the lover of the young master. Today, I killed the adulterer in front of you!"


    Then, a very low roar came, and the frozen dark wolf moved quickly with the dark wolf.


    A powerful spiritual force broke out immediately, which made other people in the Champs Elysees pale, but they looked more excited and looked at the next scene.


    Cang a low drink, the tone was somber: "ice, wolf, explosion!"


    "Roar --!"


    The frozen dark wolf immediately turned into a residual shadow, broke through the air and attacked the man in Fei clothes.


    The strength was so arrogant that the surrounding air was rippling.


    "Buzz!"


    "Click -"


    Cangyi''s look changed instantly, and his eyes showed a touch of disbelief.


    And everyone, including Cang Jue, was shocked at the moment.


    Because it''s not the bloody scene they imagined, but¡ª¡ª


    The fast-moving virtual shadow, even at the moment when he was about to contact the man in Fei clothes, "Ba" cracked!


    "Ouch!"


    With a clear and audible wolf howl, not only the moves failed, but also the fighting spirit collapsed directly.


    From the frozen dark wolf came out to disappear, it didn''t even take three breath!


    As the release of fighting spirit, body Cangyi was even more involved. There was blood flowing down at the corners of his mouth, his face was as white as paper, and his body was shaky.


    "Cangyi!" the other ministers were surprised and hurried forward to help him up, "are you okay?"


    Cangyi kept spitting blood. The damage from fighting spirit made his spiritual power disordered, and he even struggled to speak: "little master, he..."


    Just said four words, his face was white again, and he fainted directly.


    "Cangyi!"


    At this moment, the servants of the Cang family were in a hurry to feed medicine and deliver spiritual power


    Cang Jue was stunned for a long time, looked complex, raised her head, pressed her anger, and her voice was cold: "if you come now, I will let bygones be bygones. This thing should have never happened."


    "Besides, you should know who is really good to you."


    Is it because this man is stronger than him that Xiaozhi will do such a thing?


    How high should the cultivation be if you beat the spirit king like this?


    But the man didn''t even reveal his face, and his identity was a mystery. It''s hard to ensure that Xiaozhi was cheated.


    After all, Xiaozhi lived in the boudoir since childhood. She was protected too well and her temperament was too simple.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and his eyes were a little interested.


    Say that cangjue really loves Mu Zhi. He can''t even recognize Mu Zhi.


    Say Cang Jue doesn''t love Mu Zhi. He can stand things that ordinary men can''t stand.


    Is it schizophrenia?


    The true love that keeps saying, but it''s really a joke.


    "Oh, light beauty." Jun Mu''s head was shallow and crooked, and his peach eyes seemed to gloat. "What should I do? Someone wants to rob me."


    Rong Qing was motionless and silent, but he raised his hand and took the people around him into his arms.


    Finally, he said in a faint voice, "don''t worry, you can''t rob it."


    The young master of the Cang family?


    In his eyes, a waste.


    fianc¨¦?


    Rong qingchong''s pupil narrowed slightly. He would also like to thank Mu Zhi for tossing away an eye-catching person.


    This action directly stimulated Cang Jue, but it made him think that Mu Zhi was controlled and had to commit to this man.


    Although he must admit that although the man wore a mask, his elegance was too prosperous.


    Cang Jue couldn''t help it anymore. She strode forward and said coldly: "let go!"


    When your right hand is raised, you should grasp the wrist of the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu is shallow and looks a little cold. She doesn''t like others to touch her.


    However, before she could avoid it, someone had already done it.


    The next second, in the silent Champs Elysees, there was a "click" sound.


    "Hiss..."


    Someone took a breath and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Rongqing locked the wrist bone of cangjue with one hand, with light eyebrows and eyes and cool eyes.


    It''s too quiet and elegant to see that he used his strength.


    But in fact, just at that moment, he directly pinched the wrist bone of the young master of the Cang family.


    No mercy!


    Rong Qing was condescending and said, "roll."


    Without looking, he loosened his hand, took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers carefully.


    Jun Muqian looked and remembered that when someone appeared in the dark, he pretended to be wronged and asked her to wash his hands.


    It seems that this obsession with cleanliness is getting more and more serious.


    Cang Jue didn''t expect it at all. He just felt a strong force coming, and the whole arm was numb.


    When he was released, he couldn''t help but step back.


    Cold sweat rolled down on his forehead. Cang Jue slightly clenched her teeth, took a few breaths, and suddenly looked up: "who are you?"


    We all know that he is the young master of the Cang family. Do you dare to do such a thing to him in the city of God?


    "This childe." Jun Mu Qian held Rong Qing''s hand and said coldly, "I should ask you this sentence."


    "Childe?" Cang Jue''s eyebrows frowned tightly, feeling that her heart was aching. "Xiaozhi, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    He endured and said calmly, "if it''s because I haven''t seen you every day in recent months, I can explain."


    At first, he didn''t pay attention to this man at all, but now he knows that he has no power to fight at all.


    "Xiaozhi?" Jun Mu Qian looked blankly, "husband, who is Xiaozhi?"


    Rong Qing looked slightly and shook his head lightly: "I don''t know."


    Well, husband


    His eyes were deep for a few minutes. This title felt good.


    "Call you childe respectfully, and you really regard yourself as a guest?" Jun Mu smiled coldly. "My husband and I are resting here, but you indiscriminately instigate your people to fight my husband."


    "Why, if you can''t do it, you still want to rob people?"


    "Fart!" under a series of treatment, the long awakened Cang was furious when he heard this sentence, "you are the fiancee of the young master. You stole a man and dare to pretend you don''t know the young master?"


    Mu Zhi, this bitch!


    "Joke." Jun Mu''s eyes are dark, "you young master, also deserve me to be his fiancee?"


    Then he raised his voice: "you are here to comment. My husband and I don''t know these people at all. Even if they are the common family, it''s too mean to do such a thing?"


    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden noise around him.


    "Yes, yes, I think the Cang family is really too much."


    "That is, the couple are a perfect match, and they have to oppose it?"


    "It''s estimated that you have mistaken someone. Tut Tut, even your fiancee can admit it. The young master of the Cang family is too useless."


    Cang Yi was very angry: "shut up!"


    What a mu Zhi. She also learned to incite the common people. It''s really annoying.


    "Aren''t you Xiaozhi?" listen, Cang Jue finally found something wrong. He frowned, "no, it''s impossible, you obviously..."


    After a word, he suddenly remembered that Mu Zhi had asked him a question when he was still in Huaxu mainland¡ª¡ª


    If one day he meets a person who looks like her, will he empathize?


    Thinking of this, Cang Jue looked at the woman in purple up and down again.


    Calm atmosphere, light and arrogant.


    This temperament is really not what Xiaozhi should have.


    Now calm down, Cang Jue found many different places, such as the peach blossom eyes, which were really the most beautiful eyes he had ever seen.


    To be fair, this woman in purple is more beautiful than Xiaozhi before.


    "Sorry..." Cang Jue looked tired and admitted, "I recognized the wrong person."


    Cang shouted, "young master?"


    Cang Jue waved to stop his next words and coughed a few times: "today I was reckless and bothered you two. All the losses will be compensated by the Cang family."


    "No need." Jun Muqian refused, "if you leave here, it will be the biggest compensation."


    Cang Jue moved his lips, and soon he seemed to think of something, and his eyebrows sank.


    There are really two people in the world who think so, and they happen to be met by him?


    No, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Brother Jue, do you think my sister is dead? Although she did that, I still don''t want her to die."


    "After all, she is the most similar person to me in the world. Looking at my sister, I''m like looking in the mirror. It''s very kind..."


    When these two words echoed in his ears again, as if to confirm his guess, Cang Jue suddenly saw a jade pendant hanging around the waist of a woman in purple.


    Above is a -- shallow!


    And that jade piece as like as two peas he saw in Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi, Mu Qian.


    Cang Jue''s look turned cold again, and all his previous apologies disappeared: "it was you!"


    She did something like that to Xiaozhi. She didn''t die, but she still had the courage to go back to Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Jun Muqian looked like she didn''t know what had happened. She raised her eyes and put a smile on her lips: "I know you?"


    Finally, it''s on.


    "Don''t pretend!" Cang Jue never felt that she would hate someone so much. "Xiaozhi also told me how much she missed you and hoped you didn''t die, but now it seems that you really wasted her efforts!"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, and there was a sarcastic color in his eyes.


    "What are you doing in Dongsheng China?" Cang Jue smiled coldly. "When I was a child, I didn''t succeed in stealing Xiaozhi''s congenital spiritual root. Now I want to make a comeback?"


    A digression


    At this time, how justifiable, how painful the back face will be.


    Well, the light beauty has been floating recently ~ do you want him to sour 2333


    **


    Recommend "Qin Shao warm favorite: little wife of the manor"


    Luo Yao looked at Qin Junyan, who skillfully added water, tested the water temperature with the back of her hand, and then added milk powder. She couldn''t help thinking that when he made milk powder, he looked much better than when he was a professional! Who could have thought that the once cold and precious talent players in the e-sports industry would become warm and vivid husbands and dads after they leave their armor and return to the field?


    This is a sweet love story between food bloggers and E-sports players. Welcome to fall into the pit ~

 Chapter 270

    Even after a lapse of many months, Cang Jue could still recall the look when Mu Zhi said those words with him.


    He has been with Mu Zhi for so long that he has never seen her cry like that.


    "Brother Jue, I really don''t know why my sister treats me like that. Is it because I am more talented than her? But this is not what I think. What can I do? What can I do?"


    "I didn''t expect that my sister wanted to take the pith spirit needle to dig my spirit root. Fortunately... Fortunately, my parents came in time, otherwise..."


    "At that time, my sister was only three years old. How could she... How could she..."


    In the end, he choked and fainted directly.


    Of course, Cang Jue knows what pith spirit needle is - it can dig out a person''s spirit root intact.


    However, the spiritual root is intact, and the people who have been dug have no such luck.


    Cultivation goes back to the origin, the foundation is damaged, and there is no possibility of cultivation in this life!


    Originally, he thought that Mu Zhi''s weakness was brought out of the mother and fetus, but he didn''t expect that there was such a twists and turns in it.


    Dig the roots! How can the mind be so vicious!


    Cang Jue was more disgusted and said coldly, "you really don''t deserve such a face!"


    Jun Mu Qian hasn''t said anything yet. Rong Yi has raised his hand.


    His eyes were pale and cold.


    The next second, they heard another "click"!


    "Young master!" Cang looked at the Cang Jue whose other hand was directly broken and was very sad and angry, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Then he rushed out, but¡ª¡ª


    "Cang Yi!" Cang Jue said coldly, "step back!"


    "Little master!" Cangyi couldn''t understand why he had to tolerate two people who didn''t belong to the seven families.


    "I said... Back and down." Cang Jue''s eyes were very cold.


    With a sneer, he connected his hands without even wrinkling his head in full view of the public.


    If it had just been normal, someone would have praised "real man".


    But at this time, the situation has completely reversed, and the Cang family''s actions are reflected in people''s eyes, which is really inexplicable.


    Not to mention, Cang Jue has been frustrated in Rong Qing''s hands again and again. The Weijun image of the little master of the Cang family has already been greatly reduced.


    And Jun Mu shallow listened to the previous words, but he was a little surprised. It seems that fishing has caught some unexpected things.


    Where did Mu Zhi get her face? She pretended to be a victim and bit her back?


    Cang Jue, the little master of Cang family, is really useless. She doesn''t even have the ability to judge. He believes everything Mu Zhi says.


    Fortunately, she didn''t really become her fiance. This brain can''t be saved at all. Future generations are estimated to be fools.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed her eyes slightly. I''m afraid Mu Zhi has eliminated some people by means of Cang Jue''s hand several times?


    However, the bucket of dirty water splashed on her, but it was not as simple as throwing it back.


    "You are really sick." Jun Mu smiled. "Why, you just recognized me as your fiancee. Who do you recognize me now?"


    She has no memory now. If she doesn''t play well, she won''t have a chance in the future.


    "I''m sick." Rong Qingyou said, "I''m so ugly that I think I deserve to admire you."


    Jun Mu is shallow and obedient: "there are light beauties, of course I won''t look at other men."


    Then he sighed again: "maybe I''m too good. I can''t help this kind of thing."


    The two sang and made the Cang family sink their faces.


    Where on earth did this man come from? He was so unkind.


    Although the onlookers did not know why, they felt very right.


    "Yes, the girls are so beautiful. I don''t think ordinary people deserve them."


    "Although the young master of the Cang family is also good, the girl in purple is a fairy. If he defiles it, I''ll fight with him!"


    "I''m curious about the young man in red. He has been wearing a mask and doesn''t know what he looks like."


    "If you can be liked by fairies, it''s not bad!"


    "Young master!" listening to the noise, Cang gritted his teeth, "subordinates, let the family send someone over, and we must let these two people repay!"


    He watched the young master grow up. When did he see Cang Jue treated like this?


    I can''t stand such a thing!


    He can''t beat a spirit king, so let the family send the spirit emperor and the spirit emperor. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t be compared with the Cang family.


    However, cangjue''s mood was miraculously peaceful.


    His eyes were very calm, but a sneer came out of the corner of his lips: "I don''t care if you pretend to be stupid again, and I don''t care what conspiracy there is, in short..."


    "With me, you can''t hurt Xiaozhi!"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled softly: "are you finished? After that, please send your young master to the doctor for treatment."


    "Nonsense to this extent, you should change a young owner."


    "You are bold!" Cang Yi opened his mouth angrily and wanted to fight again, but his body has not recovered and can only rely on other family officials.


    He gasped heavily and stared at the woman in purple. His eyes were as ferocious as poison.


    Jun Mu glanced at him and said, "a clown."


    When she came out today, she really wanted to set Cang Jue, but in addition, she had another purpose - to try Cang Jue.


    Now, try it out.


    Then she can carry out her future plans more easily.


    Cang Jue smelled the speech, her eyes were cold, and her voice was cruel: "a month later, when Xiaozhi is famous in China, if you dare to go wild, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    When he finished, he brushed his sleeve: "Cangyi, go."


    With that, he moved and quickly disappeared from the Champs Elysees building, which was a bit of a flight.


    Cang looked at the woman in purple with hatred: "go, protect the young master!"


    Jun Muqian looked at the gray family who walked away and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Zhi and Feng Xiwei would spit blood if they knew what Cang Jue had just said.


    They tried their best not to let her know when the party started, but Cang Jue said so.


    As for threats?


    I''m sorry. She grew up on this.


    Rong qingpiantou, his eyes also floated a faint smile: "have a good time?"


    "Very happy." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "the light beauty cooperated very well. Just now, you were handsome enough for me!"


    She didn''t find such a side of Rong Qing. She was very happy.


    Rong gently nodded: "don''t you kill it directly?"


    It looks really out of the way.


    "It''s too boring to kill." Jun Mu shook his head. "What''s the physical damage?"


    Peach blossom eyes were as cool as snow. She sneered: "the destruction of spirit makes life worse than death."


    When you die, you can reincarnate and reincarnate.


    Immortality is the greatest punishment.


    Let''s be quiet.


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and smiled: "do you think I''m cruel?"


    If you are not cruel, you can''t live in that place.


    She was never a good person, and her hands were covered with a lot of blood.


    "No, mu mu, I just think..." Rong gently raised his hand, slowly stroked her cheek and whispered gently, "you''re too tired."


    Jun Mu Qian was slightly stunned: "tired?"


    "We are so alike." Rong smiled lightly, just like weak cherry blossoms on the branches. The moment of bloom burned people''s eyes.


    He said faintly: "I have too many things on my back. How can I not be tired?"


    "People need responsibility to live in the world." after Jun Mu was stunned, he smiled, "I''m already very lucky."


    There are people who are more difficult than her. She is really lucky to have a chance to do it again.


    Rong Qing was also stunned. He raised his eyes and stared at her for a long time. For a long time, he said seven words: "tired, you can rely on me."


    "Leaning is boring." hearing this, Jun Mu''s heart moved slightly, and she smiled, "it''s better to sleep."


    Sometimes I feel very good and unrestrained.


    But sometimes I envy others. They are in pairs.


    When tired, some people can hug.


    But Rong Qing picked his eyebrow: "practice?"


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment, and his face was expressionless: "forget it, I''d better sleep alone."


    When she finished her work one month later, she had to go to Fusu to have a good chat and let him help Rong Qing get through this.


    Jun Mu frowned in embarrassment. Xiao seventeen actually liked men. I don''t know if it''s OK.


    But she seems to have heard that broken sleeves actually understand better?


    However, I don''t know whether Fusu is above or below. It seems that she thinks it should be below.


    If you think about it, your soul will fly out of the sky inadvertently.


    Or let the light voice pull her back: "if you''re tired, we''ll go back."


    "Ah? Oh." Jun Mu was dazed for a moment, and she nodded. "My talisman should also be invalid. It''s time to go back."


    She should try her best to improve her strength before the banquet in a month.


    Well known, Rong Qing''s next sentence is: "then have an affair?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Sometimes it''s too good and bad.


    "Don''t steal." Jun Mu pushed him and hummed, "I don''t want to see you today."


    **


    However, in the end, the Lord still failed to fulfill her sentence.


    Walking on the road, Jun Mu glanced at the man in Fei beside him: "don''t you mean to go back?"


    Then hold her hand and do nothing.


    "Well," said Rong lightly, "stay a little longer."


    Otherwise, it''s really only cheating.


    "OK, OK." Jun Mu smiled. "Do you want to hug or kiss?"


    Rong Qing lowered his eyes and had a cold voice. After a pause, he said, "do you still want to touch your abdominal muscles?"


    This sentence clearly shows the meaning of lust, but after he said it in this light tone, he didn''t take any hint.


    But on the contrary, the temptation is stronger.


    "Of course I want to touch it, but..." Jun Mu gently picked his eyebrows. "I''m afraid you''re not feeling well for a while."


    She was afraid that he would treat it as uncomfortable and suffocate it.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Rong Qing embraces his arms, his eyelash feathers tremble slightly, and his skin is as delicate as jade, with a faint glittering and translucent light.


    "Then I......" Jun Mu held out his hand with great interest and considered it again, "really touched it?"


    Rong Qing''s eyes were a little dark: "HMM."


    "Then don''t press me if you feel uncomfortable for a while." Jun Mu whispered, ready to start picking clothes for the second time.


    As a result, before successfully untiing a button, a voice came with a bit of disbelief.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Jun Mu''s hand shook and almost tore the light clothes.


    This is not a very hidden alley. Why did people suddenly emerge and be found?


    Fortunately, she didn''t take off her light clothes, otherwise his reputation would fall on her hand.


    Jun Mu Qian quickly gathered Fei''s clothes, and then turned away.


    He was stunned when he saw the owner of the voice.


    This


    Chu Chang''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes were cold at the moment, and his lips were tightly pursed. The whole person was in a very tyrannical atmosphere.


    His fingers in his sleeves shook up, and his heart ached for a moment.


    After a while, Chu Shang finally said, "ah Qian, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect..."


    He looked cold and blinked: "you have forgotten me."


    He found all souls from Huaxu, and because of some trivial things of the Chu family, he always missed when he was about to find someone.


    Today, he can find it, thanks to the fact that the personnel stationed in Shenlin city this month are under his command. He said he found the figure of the little girl and clashed with cangjue.


    This time, he couldn''t calm down. He immediately worked from Chu Yuncheng.


    As a result, Cang Jue was not there, but


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian really didn''t expect to see Chu Shang here. She nodded, "I still remember you, Xiao Shang."


    After all, Chu Shang dragged her back when she was unconscious.


    "Little girl, it''s easy for me to find." Chu Chang laughed and looked at the man in Fei intentionally or unintentionally. "I''m just free today. Why don''t you go with me?"


    A digression


    Answer a question¡ª¡ª


    Why is the young beauty''s surname Rong, because the persimmon''s surname Rong, why the persimmon''s surname Rong, um... Because I like Rongzhi_ £¨£º §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï£©_


    Maybe I didn''t say clearly yesterday (covering my face). It''s not the explosion on the 25th. I just have this opportunity, but it''s basically on the iron plate. The specific number of words depends on your support ~ it can be said to be very rich.


    Because the explosion is related to the essay solicitation, the mysterious essay solicitation officially began on the 25th. At that time, the management will put how to obtain the essay solicitation ticket in the group and top comments.


    I hope you can support me!


    Say good night!

 Chapter 271

    "Go for a while?" hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was a little confused, "where are you going?"


    "Since ah Qian came to Dongsheng China, I naturally became the host." Chu Chang''s voice was slow, like a deliberate pause. He smiled, "I know better where the scenery of Dongsheng China is."


    A more word is self-evident.


    After hearing this, Jun Muqian felt a little reasonable. She nodded deeply: "yes, you really know better. After all, you are the Chu family."


    As soon as these words fell to the ground, she immediately felt that the temperature around her was a little cold, as if she fell into the cold winter in an instant.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Shang smiled more happily, and a certain meaning of success flashed in her beautiful eyes: "then I''ll take ah Qian now?"


    After talking, it was like seeing a man in Fei clothes on one side, with a slightly fierce eyebrow: "ah Qian, don''t you introduce it?"


    Jun Mu Qian''s hand was still on Rong Qing''s chest. He conveniently closed his clothes closer, but he lost a smile: "isn''t it very obvious?"


    Is it difficult that they have no husband and wife?


    No, she thinks they deserve it.


    "Well." Rong Qing finally spoke in a shallow voice, "it''s obvious."


    The heavy pupil narrowed slightly. The Chu dress seemed to have a deep hostility to him.


    He glanced at the woman in purple. His eyes were deep. He thought indifferently that he would really attract bees and butterflies.


    Chu Chang shook his head and said faintly, "ah Qian doesn''t say, I really don''t know."


    He never paid attention to Cang Jue. As early as the young master of Cang family was with Mu Zhi, he was out of the game.


    But this man


    Chu Shang''s eyes were a little more cautious. He couldn''t see his face, but he made people feel a charming charm in it.


    Can it be said that he is only more than ten years late, and there are already irreplaceable people around the little girl?


    This is a little bad.


    "You look very smart on weekdays. How can you be stupid at this time?" Jun Mu Qian was a little speechless. "Then introduce me. Rong Qing, my beauty."


    "Light beauty, this is Chu Shang, I......" she blinked and decided, "my brother! You can call him Xiao Shang."


    Let him fool her and say he was her fiance.


    As soon as this word came out, Chu Chang''s face immediately became black, and two words squeezed out from between his teeth: "brother?"


    He doesn''t want to be a brother.


    "Yes," said Jun Mu Qian, smiling rather than smiling, "although you are older than me, you still look very tender. Of course, it''s your brother."


    She really admired Chu Shang''s ability to keep her face. She was obviously the same age as her brother, but she looked much smaller.


    I don''t know if I have cultivated some spiritual Scripture, which leads to this.


    But it looks like a brother.


    Jun Mu is a little sorry. Why did she come earlier? Brother Keng should come as soon as possible, otherwise he will be too big.


    Hearing this sentence, there was something more in Rong Qing''s eyes. He raised his thin lips slightly, and then called out, "little clothes."


    Chu Shang: "


    Provocation!


    This is a fair provocation!


    How annoying!


    "She can call, but you can''t." Chu Chang''s eyes are not good, but her pink cherry lips hook up, "I''ve never heard of Rong''s surname. I don''t know which family the childe is?"


    There must be no money without him, no power without him!


    Ah Qian is probably fascinated by beauty!


    But at this point, Chu Chang''s face was darker.


    His appearance is not bad. It seems that he appeared too late. It''s really annoying.


    Rong Qingwen said, frowning faintly: "Rong family."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian listened, some unknown, so, "surname Rong, it''s naturally Rong''s family. Is it difficult or Mu''s family?"


    "It seems that no family in China is Rong family." Chu Shang''s look finally looked better. He raised his lips and smiled, "ah Qian, you really can''t choose your husband."


    Look, he really doesn''t have money!


    "Nonsense." Jun Mu glanced at him. "I chose it. It''s naturally the best."


    Light and low eyes, with a shallow smile at the bottom of the pupil. This time, I didn''t open my mouth.


    "I''m doing it for you." Chu Chang raised her eyebrows and laughed softly. "Ah Qian, why don''t you think about kicking him and me? At least the Chu family has a name."


    "All right." Jun Mu Qian didn''t take it seriously. She looked lazy. "I''m just kissing with you. You''re my brother."


    Chu Shang: "


    He really shouldn''t have lied at the beginning. As a result, the brother can''t go now.


    Chu Shang had a headache. He suddenly regretted that in order to control the Chu family, he exchanged with the people there, resulting in his face inconsistent with his actual age.


    Rong Qing stood beside him with his arms in his arms, with a flat tone: "Mu Mu, Xiao Shang may see that you are a little unbalanced. Why don''t you introduce one to him."


    Chu Shang: "


    Dare you dig a hole for him?


    Does ah Qian know what kind of black heart she''s looking for?


    "Is that so?" the gentleman Mu shallow if has thought, "the light beauty said well, you are also more than 20 years old, it is time to start a family."


    "No need." Chu Shang said, "I haven''t seen ah Qian marry out, so I won''t start a family, and..."


    He narrowed his eyes and man said, "since I am ah Qian''s brother, I have the right to check for ah Qian."


    Fuck him?


    It doesn''t matter. He''s not stuck.


    This Rong is really the most difficult person he has ever met.


    "Check it?" Jun Mu was confused. "What do you want to close?"


    "Of course, you can''t let ah Qian be cheated by other men." Chu Chang looked depressed. "Therefore, I need to check for ah Qian. If ah Qian comes out in the future, I must call me."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She was cheated?


    She lied.


    Chu Chang, like his brother, misunderstood her.


    Jun Mu glanced at the man in Fei clothes and thought, is he more like a big tiger than her?


    Rong qingmou''s color was slightly deep and said faintly, "it''s getting late. Mu Mu, I''ll send you back first."


    "Young master Rong laughed." Chu Shang hooked his lips and smiled, "it''s just after noon. Where did you come early?"


    He won''t let them stay alone. The little girl is too simple. Otherwise, that kind of thing wouldn''t happen when she was a child.


    In case of being cheated, I don''t know where I will be abducted again.


    Even if he can''t, so can the others.


    Well, as a brother, we should naturally protect our sister.


    Rong Qing slightly raised his eyebrow: "Xiao Shang thinks it''s still early?"


    "It''s very early." Chu Shang was still laughing. "In such a good time, you should stay outside for a while."


    "In that case -" Rong Qing pondered a little, "Mu Mu, let''s not disturb Xiao Shang. It''s time to go."


    "Ah? HMM." Jun Muqian was meditating. Suddenly she heard this sentence. Her eardrum shook slightly. She nodded, "you can''t disturb."


    Then he waved his hand: "Xiao Shang, I''ll see you when I''m free."


    Your Lord sighed. The voice of the beauty in her family was beautiful and wanted to sleep.


    No, she''s too beast.


    Chu Shang: "


    This surname Rong is a little powerful. He can set him up according to his words.


    Damn it, ah Qian still listens like that.


    Chu Chang coldly frowned and reluctantly said two words: "see you later."


    However, since it is determined that ah Qian has won the victory over China in the East, things will be easier to do.


    Later, there are opportunities to meet.


    When passing by, Rong Qing slightly tilted his head and looked at Chu Shang. Seeing that his face was very ugly, he took back his eyes.


    Let light droop eyes, it seems that he has to do something.


    Similarly, Chu Shang thought so.


    He didn''t miss that glimpse before he left, and to his confusion, he didn''t know if he was wrong.


    Just now, he seemed to see his light eyes turn golden in an instant.


    The gold was so strong that it almost swallowed him up.


    Human beings, will have such a pair of eyes?


    Chu Chang was silent for a long time. Until he was alone in the hidden deep lane, he said faintly, "come here."


    As soon as the voice landed, a minister of the Chu family quietly appeared: "young master Shang."


    "Go and check the identity of the man named Rong Qing." Chu Chang''s eyes narrowed, "you don''t have to check in Dongsheng Shenzhou, go directly to other races."


    The minister respectfully said, "subordinates understand."


    "And --" Chu Shang paused and continued, "I''m going to go there again. I''ll come back before the Mu family banquet. Any changes in Dongsheng Shenzhou will be transmitted to me."


    "In addition..."


    He smiled slightly, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes: "chess pieces, you can move."


    **


    Jun Muqian stood in front of the transmission array of God near the city and looked at the man in Fei: "won''t you be jealous of a child?"


    Although the light mood was indeed elusive, now she found that she could see through some.


    Xu was only after they had a fusion of spirit and spirit that she could feel it well.


    "No." Rong Qingdan said, "child."


    "Really?" Jun Mu was interested. "Then you just bullied others."


    The age difference between them is even greater.


    "Well," Rong Qing admitted, "because of his identity, it''s very interesting."


    "Identity?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Chu family?"


    The Chu family ranks third among the seven families, just in the middle.


    "No -" Rong Qingqi said, "it''s not the Chu family, it''s him."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated: "what do you see?"


    Rong lightly nodded: "to be exact, he is not a man."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked and couldn''t help smiling, "light beauty, are you sure you''re not swearing?"


    What a man. He''s not human.


    This sentence is really ambiguous.


    Seeing his appearance, Rong Qing''s eyes were a little more helpless: "if I''m not wrong, he should be a hybrid."


    "Mixed blood?" Jun Mu smiled, "so Xiaoshang''s mother is not a human race, but another race?"


    It''s no wonder that Chu Shang''s face is very exquisite. It can be justified if he is a hybrid.


    "About." Rong light, "and I feel something else."


    After a pause, his ending voice was slightly raised: "Mu Mu, have you heard of the fallen species?"


    Jun Mu thought and said honestly, "I really haven''t heard of this."


    As Miss Ting said at that time, there are too many races in the Wanling continent, and there are many hidden races. What she saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "The fallen species, in fact, were originally the spirit family." Rong Qing explained, "but for some reason, they have changed, so they are called the fallen species."


    "The fallen species have the power of the spirit family and other special forces."


    After hearing this, Jun Mu Qian said clearly, "the Chu family is connected with the fallen species?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Rong lightly shook his head. "Even the spirit clan can''t find the whereabouts of the fallen species, but the fallen species will appear in front of you when you want to find them."


    "So it is." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "Is there any problem with the degenerate species?"


    "No one knows," Rong Qing said, "only try it yourself."


    Jun Mu nodded: "so you can go to the spirit family when you are free."


    I left in a hurry last time. I haven''t had time to see what the spirit family looks like.


    The largest race in the all souls continent must have many secrets.


    "Well." Rong answered lightly, "I''ll take you back."


    The transmission line had lined up with them, but at this time¡ª¡ª


    A shrill scream suddenly came from the back of the team, accompanied by the sound of flesh and blood tearing.


    People screamed and fled in panic.


    Jun Mu''s eyes solidified instantly, because there was a strong black slowly condensing on her head, and the air pressure was extremely low.


    At the same time, there are many black shadows around.


    The shadow joined together and quickly occupied all corners in all directions.


    These shadows have no shape and are black.


    However, there are three words floating out of them.


    "Kill her!"


    A digression


    Chu Shang: if you are cheated again, you may not know where you were abducted.


    Light: on the bed.


    Will you be excited to go home tomorrow~

 Chapter 272

    The sound is similar to the roar of some kind of beast, and people''s scalp is numb.


    And Jun Mu Qian was also surprised to find that at the moment when these shadows came out, she was like falling into an unknown zone.


    Everything around quickly darkened, and there was no light at all.


    His ears were full of sad chants, and he was excited in his mania.


    It is like the wailing of the dead when they return from the nether world.


    Jun Mu Qian was standing in the dark, her blood was boiling, she held her fingers and looked around coldly.


    What the hell is this?


    No man, no ghost, not even a breath of life.


    Your admiration is shallow and your look is slightly heavy. Is it another unknown race?


    Moreover, listening to the three words just now, these things seem to be just for her.


    Rong Qing


    Your admiration is shallow and slightly tilted, and your tolerance is gone.


    The eyes are darker. What is this


    At this time, those dark shadows were more excited, and black tentacles grew out of them.


    "Human, kill that human..."


    "As long as you kill her, the shadow will naturally disappear..."


    "Then we can go out completely..."


    For a moment!


    Just listening to "Shua -" for a moment, Jun Muqian saw that a lot of black viscous substances slowly overflowed under her feet.


    The slime firmly locked her feet and then spread to her arms so that she couldn''t move for half a minute.


    At the same time, the psychic power seemed to be blocked.


    It''s weird.


    Although Jun Muqian knew she was in trouble, she was very calm.


    If it was before she did not condense the life talisman, she really didn''t know what to do.


    But now, this life talisman has come out. This small hand can''t really trap her.


    Jun Mu slightly hooked his lower lip, fearless, and the power of the soul immediately emerged.


    "Buzz --!"


    The power rose majestically, and the sacred golden talisman appeared in an instant.


    "Whoosh", those black viscous substances that trapped Jun Mu shallow returned to the bottom of the ground.


    For a moment, it was as if something terrible had been touched, and those black shadows made a painful cry.


    "It''s so uncomfortable. What''s this..."


    "Dead, dying..."


    "No, kill her, you must kill her..."


    Even if the golden talisman did too much damage to these black shadows, many black shadows have turned into nothingness, but they still ignored it and rushed towards Jun mu.


    You admire the slight movement of the tip of your eyebrow, which is extremely sharp.


    The golden talisman trembled slightly. Soon, a new talisman seal emerged from the golden talisman. The next second!


    "Boom!"


    Purple thunder fell from the air one after another and hit the dark shadows.


    Roar away with enough strength to tear the earth.


    But an amazing scene happened!


    It can kill the thunder talisman described by Feng Zi in one move, but it doesn''t cause any damage to these black shadows.


    It was straight through those black shadows and fell on the ground.


    No damage!


    Jun Mu was shallow, his expression was slightly chilly, and his eyes were more dignified.


    She knows too little about all souls, but she has remembered most races. She has never heard of this strange creature.


    What the power of the soul can''t hurt, then the spiritual power is even more impossible.


    "Kill, kill..."


    "Human blood..."


    Seeing this, the black shadow became more excited and the noise became louder and louder.


    The thick black slime hit again,


    And suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Young lady!" came a sharp drink, "you can''t hurt them!"


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly looked up and found that a light suddenly appeared in the closed darkness.


    The white light fell from the sky. When the light dispersed, the voice and appearance of the woman in white appeared.


    She was sweating on her forehead. It was obvious that she came running without any rest.


    And she held a black sword in her hand. What flowed on the sword was not blood, but black slime.


    It is also this sword that cuts off all the black shadows of the woman in purple.


    The wail grew louder and shrill.


    And do not know why, Jun Mu shallow this time suddenly have a feeling, Zhihuan and she should be one.


    Seeing Zhihuan, she seemed to see another herself.


    "Hold Huan?" she frowned. "How did you get in?"


    "Madam, it''s a long story." Zhihuan gasped and said, "I''m to blame for things, but they won''t last long."


    "Blame you?" Jun Mu Qian was more confused. "Didn''t you go home?"


    "Yes." Zhihuan nodded, "but it provoked these dirty things."


    She looked coldly at the black shadows crawling on the ground and said in a voice: "come and kill me if you can!"


    "You think you can come out if you kill someone? Joke!"


    "Roar, roar..."


    The black shadow roared, obviously angered by the words.


    But they did not dare to move forward this time, because they were extremely afraid of the black sword.


    This is the only thing that can hurt them. Once stabbed, don''t say to leave, even itself will disappear.


    With a sneer, Zhihuan said coldly, "don''t you get out?"


    With that, she picked her wrist, held the handle of the sword with her other hand, and then lifted it up and gave it a hard blow to the front!


    "Boom --!"


    The earth shook with a loud noise, and there was a constant howl.


    And sure enough, the black shadow was completely softened under this split.


    "Go, go, next time, and next time..."


    "Dang -"


    It seems that a long bell rings, shaking back all the darkness in an instant.


    The line of sight changes at a speed visible to the naked eye. The black fades rapidly and is replaced by blue sky and white clouds.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly restrained and found that from beginning to end, she didn''t leave God Lincheng for half a step.


    Ear, also at this time came a light call, deep and pleasant: "Mu Mu?"


    "I......" Jun Mu raised his eyes. "Light beauty, didn''t you feel anything just now?"


    It was definitely not an illusion just now. She clearly felt the existence of those black shadows, and her joyous words were also vivid.


    Hearing the speech, Rong qingmou''s color suddenly deepened: "have you just been nightmare?"


    "No, No." Jun Mu shook his head. "I just saw a lot of strange things. They want to kill me. If it''s not Zhihuan... Zhihuan?"


    She turned her eyes and found that there was no woman in white around her.


    "Mu Mu?" Rong gently raised his hand and stroked her forehead. He leaned down slightly. "Is he too tired?"


    He did feel a special breath just now, but it was strange that he didn''t see anything next to him. Could it be that


    When you mu what shallow Fang wanted to say, a faint cough came.


    "Cough, miss, the minister is here."


    Holding Huan''s hand over her chest, she came out from the corner. Her body was covered with scars. It was obvious that she had been hurt a lot.


    "Hold Huan!" Jun Mu was shallow, his face sank, and came forward to stabilize her, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s the fault of the minister." Zhihuan''s voice was weak. "Those things were supposed to kill me, but they were led to the eldest lady."


    Damn it!


    She knew that going back was a trap, but she still went.


    Fortunately, she came in time, otherwise once the eldest lady was completely pulled into that place, she would never come back.


    "Sure enough..." hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly, "those just now are not hallucinations."


    "It''s real." Zhihuan coughed again. "Miss, those things are very strange. No matter spiritual power, soul power or spiritual power, they can''t hurt them."


    Jun Mu''s light eyes were slightly dark: "what are they?"


    Zhihuan hesitated and said, "yes..."


    "Shadow clan." Rong gently tilted his head and spoke slowly, "creatures from the shadow plane."


    "Shadow clan?" Jun Muqian repeated, "I haven''t really heard of it."


    None of the books she bought from the trade fair related to the shadow family.


    "It''s the shadow clan." Zhihuan looked at the man in Fei clothes and frowned. "Just now, the eldest lady was pulled into the shadow plane by them, so that''s why that happened."


    "I see." Jun Mu nodded. "How can you provoke the shadow family?"


    Zhihuan lowered his head and took a deep breath: "it''s the family minister who was too careless and caused trouble to the eldest lady."


    Now is not the time, some things can not be said.


    "Why do you say that?" Jun Muqian smiled and patted the woman in white on the head. "You''re my man. I''ll take it for you if you get into trouble."


    "Besides, I''m not all right now?"


    She saw that Zhihuan was too careful and even humble in front of her.


    Rong Qing said that her burden was heavy, but she felt that the burden on Zhihuan was heavier.


    It really hurts.


    Jun Mu sighed and asked, "can you give me a detailed description of the shadow family?"


    Zhihuan thought for a moment and replied, "the shadow family is not living creatures, just like their names. They are shadows."


    "Shadow?"


    "Yes, when intelligent creatures walk in the sun, shadows will appear on the ground, and the shadow family is just separated from the shadow of intelligent creatures and wandering in the shadow plane."


    Jun Mu thought: "where is the shadow plane?"


    "The shadow plane cannot be said to be a place," said Zhihuan. "To be exact, it is a space. This space does not belong to the world, and no one knows where it is."


    Jun Mu nodded, and she hooked her lips: "it''s something."


    Rong Qing raised his hand and touched her head. His voice said faintly, "I heard that there is another creature on the shadow plane, named stealing shadow ghost."


    Hearing the speech, Zhihuan frowned more tightly: "yes, in addition to the shadow family, there are stealing shadow ghosts."


    She exhaled a foul breath and continued, "the ghost of stealing shadow was a human exiled to the shadow plane many years ago."


    "Because the shadow plane has no sun, moon and aura, these humans are transformed into a new race by the shadow power brought by the shadow plane."


    After a pause, it was difficult to hold a happy voice: "the ghost of stealing shadow can go back and forth between the present world and the shadow plane."


    Rong Qing took another look at Zhihuan and had a cool voice: "however, there are few shadow stealing ghosts. You can rest assured that the shadow family is not coming for you."


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian pondered, "Zhihuan, although your sword can kill the shadow clan, you should be careful in everything."


    The shadow family is so strange. They say they are conscious, but they are not creatures. They say they are unconscious, but they can speak.


    "I understand." holding Huan''s fist, "it''s too careless this time. These shadow families have been forced back to the shadow plane. They will never come out in a short time."


    "That''s good." Jun Mu smiled. "If I lose you, I can''t stand it."


    Zhihuan smiled faintly: "I will always be with the eldest lady."


    For the sake of the original promise.


    "You came back just in time." Jun Mu Qian patted her on the shoulder. "I used a small trick to let Mu Zhi advance the party and clean her up right away."


    Zhihuan said in a deep voice, "I will help the eldest lady."


    Jun Mu nodded: "let''s go and return to the city together."


    **


    Jun Muqian returned to Feng''s house just before the copy she made disappeared.


    But Zhihuan and Rongqing didn''t go in. They stood not far from Feng''s house and watched the purple flash past.


    Zhihuan was silent for a moment, and his voice was slightly astringent: "young gentleman, I know you have seen it."


    "Well." Rong Qingshou, eyes light, "you won''t hurt her, will you?"


    "No." Zhihuan whispered, "if I die, I will protect the eldest lady, so..."


    She bowed and looked solemn: "please don''t tell me who I am, young gentleman."


    "You worry too much." Rong Qing doesn''t look at her and looks at the Feng family, "I won''t intervene, but I need to remind you --"


    "After all, you are made, and your life will never be too long."


    "Yes." Zhihuan''s eyes blurred and sighed in a low voice, "I understand all this, madam... I also told me at that time."


    A digression


    Your most anticipated climax is coming~


    Note: at 10 o''clock tomorrow, the page of fantasy essay solicitation should appear on the app. Everyone has five free tickets every day ~ there will be free tickets when the subscription is over 100xxb, and the top is not capped.


    If you don''t know how to get it, you can add a group 972496543~ and the management will give you a detailed answer.


    If you don''t want to add a group, you can also read the top comment tomorrow, including the voting instructions on explosive change and in kind benefits~


    This essay solicitation is very important to me and will not waste your time, so please help Princess owl!


    Our strength is very strong, as long as we work hard!


    In order to give back to baby, there are not only explosive changes and rewards after the end of the essay solicitation, but also bonus changes and rewards every week during the essay solicitation period, and more than 1-3!


    If the book store''s baby has spare power, he hopes to download a Xiaoxiang app and vote together without spending any money (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å)

 Chapter 273

    In a trance, a voice echoed in my ears again after many years.


    The voice is soft but not delicate. It is firm and powerful. It has a king''s spirit. Its spirit is very powerful.


    "I brought you out, so from today on, you will be with Xiaoqian."


    "You were born because of her, and you will die because of her."


    "I''ll give you a name and a joy." the woman in deep memory raised her hand and said softly, "hold your hand and be happy all your life."


    "May you... Be free from suffering and sorrow all your life, my child."


    The shadow is far away, but the voice remains for a long time.


    Zhihuan suddenly woke up, and a touch of sadness passed in her eyes.


    She sighed slightly, as if talking to herself: "Madam named me Huan. I think she took it wrong."


    In the first three years, she guarded the eldest lady without sorrow or joy.


    In the following 13 years, the eldest lady''s Linggen was dug and forced to flow to Huaxu. She went with her and joined the Tianyin gate. She was still guarding, and her heart was as cold as ice.


    Now, the eldest lady is back again. She can fight hand in hand, but the joy has never been felt.


    Rong Qing''s look was still light: "tell me this, I''m not afraid I''ll tell mu mu?"


    "You won''t." Zhihuan pursed her lips and said seriously, "if you really love her, protect her and spoil her, you will not tell the eldest lady, but also try your best to hide it."


    "No, you''re wrong." Rong Qing finally turned his head. The golden light in his eyes was dazzling. His voice was as cold as winter snow and cold as flying, "she thought, I''ll give it, she wants it, I''ll take it, who will stop it, who..."


    Tone slightly, a leaf on the branch suddenly shattered, and the last word slowly fell: "death."


    Zhihuan''s body was suddenly shocked. She looked at the man in Fei clothes standing quietly under the tree.


    Seeing that his Fei clothes are calm and automatic, his ink hair is slightly raised, and he becomes a picture scroll in silence.


    Its beauty is unique, and there is no second in the world.


    For a time, he was aphasia.


    Zhihuan was silent for a while. After a long time, he smiled with relief: "young gentleman, I believe now that you are sincere to the eldest lady. In this way, I can rest assured."


    Even if she has something to do in the future, someone else will protect her.


    Then she is worthy of her wife.


    "Well." Rong lightly nodded, "leave, or I won''t be sure if I will press you later."


    Holding Huan sighs, bows again and leaves silently.


    Rong Qing still stood there quietly, and surprisingly, the previously broken leaf returned to its original state at this moment.


    He raised his hand and caught a falling green leaf. His eyes were gentle and warm.


    **


    Jun Muqian naturally didn''t know that Rongqing and Zhihuan had such a conversation after she left.


    As soon as she entered the room with her front foot, someone knocked on her back foot.


    "Shallow sister? Are you still practicing? If you have free time, I want to talk to shallow sister about something."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu picked his eyebrow.


    Feng Xiwei came to her at this time. Did he feel that he had not been beaten enough last time, or did he have any conspiracy?


    Moreover, there was obviously more than one breath outside the door.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed her eyes slightly. She felt several breath of the spirit king and was ready to move.


    Yes, it''s killing.


    significant.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, raised his feet and opened the door.


    Half of her body blocked the door, one hand on the door rail, and her tone was light and slow: "miss three, what''s up?"


    Seeing that the people inside did come out, Feng Xi''s eyes flashed slightly. She smiled: "younger sister Qian has been practicing for so long and hasn''t eaten. I''m afraid that younger sister Qian has been practicing too much, so let''s have a look."


    Then he had to affectionately pull up the hand of the woman in Purple: "although I had some little friction with my younger sister a few days ago, it was all in the past. My father asked me to take good care of my younger sister."


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian easily avoided her, glanced at her and said three words, "my hands itch."


    Feng Xiwei''s expression was frozen for a moment, and even his elegant smile could hardly be maintained.


    How could she not hear the implication of these three words - she''s going to smoke again, isn''t she?


    She is really a cheap girl without manners. She is more disgusting than Su Qingli.


    Feng Xi''s eyes were cold, but his lips were hooked up and his smile bloomed: "younger sister Qian is still worrying about the original things? You have to forgive my sister. I don''t know. I don''t know that helping the third childe is actually younger sister Qian''s master."


    After a pause, he sighed: "however, I''m still right. I really admire shallow sister. Shallow sister might as well teach me how to make a man fall in love with himself?"


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow hooked his lips and raised his hand.


    Without any action, I saw that as soon as the pupils of Feng Xiwei contracted, my subconscious was about to retreat back, and there was a very deep color of fear on my face.


    "Back what?" Jun Mu Qian smiled coldly. "I didn''t say I wanted to hit you. Are you so afraid?"


    Like this, I don''t know. I thought I was cast a shadow by her.


    Feng Xi smiled reluctantly: "my younger sister is joking. How can I be afraid."


    The water Mou impressively floated a heavy color, and his fingers pinched up.


    Feng Xiwei sneers and complains. It depends on how long you can be complacent. Abandoning women is abandoning women. Do you really think you can fly to the sky?


    Also want to shine at Mu''s party, dream!


    "Not afraid, what are you hiding?" Jun Muqian looked at her strangely, smiled on his lips, waved with a gentle voice, "come on, come here, let me have a good look at you."


    "Shallow sister, this......" Feng Xiwei always felt frightened in her heart. She hesitated and came forward.


    However, just when she came over, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound and a solid slap directly blindfolded her.


    Moreover, the force of slap is also well controlled, which can make her hurt, but won''t let her fall to the ground.


    "You...!" Feng Xiwei almost fainted with anger. She gnashed her teeth and whispered angrily, "Mu Qian, what do you mean?!"


    Slap her one after another, really bully her?


    Besides, what about not hitting her?


    "Didn''t you say it all at first?" Jun Mu was calm and glanced at the woman in snow. "Hands itch."


    Feng Xi was slightly angry and his teeth were rattling.


    What hand itching, obviously is to slap her on purpose!


    "The third lady''s face is a panacea." Jun Mu Qian did not mean her praise. "Just hit it, and my hand won''t itch."


    "It seems that if you itch again in the future, just look for miss three."


    "Mu, shallow!" Feng Xiwei finally couldn''t bear it. He was angry and said, "you really don''t know good or bad, arrogant and presumptuous!"


    Sure enough, I didn''t grow up in Mu''s family. People in the Jianghu don''t know etiquette, have a strange temper and are out of line!


    "Oh -" your admiration is shallow and faint, "have an opinion? Hold it if you have an opinion, otherwise..."


    The hand was raised again, and there was spiritual power floating in the palm.


    Feng Xiwei''s pupil shrinks again, because she can clearly perceive that the fluctuation of spiritual power is stronger than her.


    She is already a third level spiritual Reverend. Is this mu family abandoning a woman more powerful than her?


    No, it can''t be entangled anymore.


    It doesn''t make sense. I can''t fight.


    "It''s my fault." Feng Xiwei was so oppressed that he almost vomited blood. "I''ve always lived in Feng''s house and haven''t been in touch with the Jianghu. I may not know younger sister shallow. I hope younger sister shallow doesn''t care."


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow.


    This Feng Xiwei is really difficult to deal with. If it''s all like this, he can be shameless in front of her.


    She estimated that Su Qingli was probably lazy and entangled with Feng Xiwei, coupled with the deception of Feng Guixue, she was forced to that state.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu Qian smiled: "speaking of this, I want to ask miss three about a person."


    "Who?" Feng Xiwei had a bad feeling, "shallow sister, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Jun Mu light: "the wind returns to the snow. I''m very curious about him. I don''t know if miss three can introduce me."


    "He? You..." Feng Xiwei finally calmed down his anger and revived again.


    What a shallow mu, who occupied her position, even robbed her of a man.


    "Younger sister Qian, I''d better make another request." Feng Xi''s face was slightly cold. "This personnel is a secret of our Feng family. I''m sorry I can''t tell younger sister Qian."


    Then he shook his sleeve and said, "goodbye!"


    I didn''t want to stay for a second. Feng Xi Wei ran away.


    Jun Mu shook his head with some regret.


    This combat effectiveness, No.


    Closing the door, Jun Muqian made several copies to replace her in the room.


    But he entered the Hunyuan bell.


    Jun Muqian sat under the small flat peach tree and was ready to start practicing.


    She slightly estimated that in a month''s time, she had both spiritual power and soul power, and she didn''t know whether she could reach the fourth level spiritual statue.


    Mu Zhi is an eight level spiritual respect, but it is not enough to be afraid.


    Jun Mu Qian shook his fist and felt the spiritual power in his body. Then he began to adjust his breath and settle down.


    Everything was silent, only the aura surged wildly, and the leaves trembled


    A smile floated on the lips of the woman in purple, determined and indifferent.


    Mu Jia, she will be back soon!


    I really hope they can... Stand this gift.


    **


    Spiritual territory, the glow of the Holy Spirit.


    City of fire.


    "Brother, brother, take me. I''m going." Feng Ling grabbed the man''s thigh and asked Qu Baba, "I really don''t want to be locked up again. I promise I''ll be obedient and never run around again."


    She likes to be active. Sitting in the house all day is a torture for her.


    And now she has the chance to go out, how can she give up?


    "Can''t run around?" the ink owl seemed to smile, and then raised the little girl with one hand. "Do you know where I''m going?"


    "Aren''t you going to other races?" Feng Ling blinked, and immediately wondered, "but brother, you usually disdain to go to other races."


    "The place I went to was Dongsheng Shenzhou." the ink owl was faint, his voice was cold and magnetic. "Last time, you were taken to the great wilderness swamp by the Terran people."


    "East, East wins China?" hearing the name, Fengling stammered, "I... I''m going!"


    "Hmm?" the ink owl''s red eyes narrowed up, and the whole person was very oppressive, "say it again?"


    "Brother, didn''t I tell you?" Feng Ling glanced. "It was human who saved me last time. She said she went back to Dongsheng oasis. I want to thank her."


    The ink owl was noncommittal and unmoved: "the number of Terrans is no less than us. You can''t find it when you go."


    "Please, really please, brother." Feng Ling sighed, "I just want to go out and play. Besides, who dares to bully me with your brother?"


    The ink owl smelled the speech and slightly raised his eyebrow: "flatter me again?"


    "No." Feng Ling denied it and said, "I''m telling the truth!"


    The ink owl thought a little and said coldly, "I can take you, but you can''t leave my sight."


    "Brother is great!" Feng Ling held his arm and took a bite, "I love my brother most."


    The ink owl frowned: "Feng Ling, your mouth is flowing to me."


    "Er..." Feng Ling said with a foolish eye and a guilty heart, "make do with it. My father and mother didn''t say anything."


    Ink owl: "


    Are used to it.


    "By the way, brother!" Feng Ling scratched his head, "how can you think of the Terran?"


    The ink owl looked slightly. After a long time, he said, "go to pursue an old friend."


    I just don''t know if it''s still there.


    **


    Not only did the land, water, wind and fire four families of the spirit family receive the invitation of the Mu family, but other small races also received it.


    But whether to go or not is not what Mu family can control.


    In order to make Mu Zhi generous and glorious, the Mu family did their best. Even the ancestors who had never paid much attention to the world came out.


    Time also flies, a month later.


    The day before the banquet, Wen Ningrui couldn''t close her mouth and was very happy: "Xiaozhi, tomorrow is the time for you to shine. You should have a good rest today."


    Mu Zhi bit her lips and stopped talking: "Mom, I..."


    A digression


    Fantasy essay solicitation has come out on both the app and the web page. You can click it directly from the home page. Princess owl is the first in group B


    There are votes every day. You can save them and wait for the final vote~


    Wait until the end of the essay solicitation and make a change according to the final ranking of Princess owl: first, 100000, second, 60000, third, 50000!


    First, there are additional play benefits~


    This round is a group game. Voting benefits are plus change and xxb awards, as well as peripheral awards, which can be cashed out. See the top comments and group announcements for specific awards!


    I am responsible for writing better plots for you, you are responsible for voting, come on!

 Chapter 274

    She didn''t know why she was very upset. She couldn''t sleep well in the past month.


    Mu Zhi didn''t dare to tell Wen Ningrui. She dreamed that Mu Qian came back. She dreamed that Mu Qian took a pith spirit needle, dug her congenital spirit root and laughed loudly.


    She watched the cultivation of her eighth level spiritual master rapidly regress with the naked eye, just as she watched Mu Qian change from a spiritual master to an ordinary person 14 years ago.


    What makes Mu Zhi more desperate is that she also saw that Cang Jue abandoned her and all her elders who once loved her turned their eyes to Mu Qian.


    Her fame and fortune, her status, everything about her... Were taken away by Mu Qian!


    Finally, she dreamed that she had become a waste, because she could no longer practice and was driven out of Mu''s house.


    She dreamed of these things dozens of times, each time terrified.


    Fear is like a poisonous snake, strangling her and making her out of breath.


    Mu Zhi bit her lips more tightly, and her eyes were a little astringent, but there was a burst of resentment in her eyes.


    I knew she wouldn''t go to Huaxu.


    If you don''t go, you won''t meet Mu Qian''s master, let alone know that Mu Qian is still alive.


    As a result, she was haunted by nightmares and had a mental demon after cultivation.


    For several months, I haven''t improved my accomplishments at all.


    "Little Zhi?" Wen Ningrui''s senses were very sharp. Her eyes were sharp. "What''s the matter with you? How old have you been running lately?"


    Without waiting for mu Zhi''s answer, she looked unhappy: "I haven''t asked you why you don''t make up now and always face the sky? Although many people haven''t seen you, you look much worse now than before."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhi almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth.


    What is the past? That''s not her original appearance at all, but what Wen Ningrui imposed on her!


    Is she inferior to Mu shallow? She''s not as good as she is!


    "Niang, it''s not like this." Mu Zhi hid the fierce color in her eyes, "you may not know that I accidentally showed my true face in front of brother Jue."


    "What?!" Wen Ningrui''s face changed greatly when she heard the speech. She was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to slap her, but she still didn''t fall down. She hated iron and didn''t become steel. "Why are you so useless!"


    What''s she trying so hard for all these years?


    In order to let everyone look up to her, let the Mu family know that their decision was a mistake!


    "Niang, I didn''t mean it." Mu Zhi choked. "I met the degenerate species at that time. Do you know?"


    "The fallen seed made me fall into the water and washed all the makeup off my face. Brother Jue saved me and naturally saw everything."


    "Degenerate species?" Wen Ningrui narrowed her eyes. "How can degenerate species run to Huaxu continent?"


    "The daughter doesn''t know either." Mu Zhi bit her lip. "In order to prevent brother Jue from finding out, her daughter had to tell brother Jue that it was the degenerate species that took away my beauty."


    Wen Ningrui was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled: "OK, Xiaozhi, your statement is really good, just, since cangjue has seen it, it doesn''t matter to others."


    Mu Zhi was silent and didn''t speak, but she was silently calculating in her heart.


    Neither her mother nor Cang Jue could really prove to the fallen species. She lied on both sides and would not be exposed.


    Maybe we can win some sympathy then.


    "That Niang, don''t help yourself at that time." Mu Zhi hesitated, "brother Jue hasn''t come for a long time. I''m afraid he has despised me."


    "Don''t worry, you''re my mother''s daughter. Who won''t my mother face you?" Wen Ningrui promised. "Also, you can rest assured that cangjue is only yours. No one can take it away."


    "Mom, you go out." Mu Zhi bowed her head, "I''m going to practice for a while, and then I can make grandpa happier."


    "I know you are filial." Wen Ningrui knocked her on the head. "My mother is gone. You are good at cultivation."


    With that, he left the room with satisfaction.


    Mu Zhi stared at Wen Ningrui''s back. Until she disappeared, she finally put away the weak expression on her face.


    "Sure enough, you''re still thinking about Mu Qian!" she gritted her teeth slightly. "That''s why I''ve been transformed into her."


    Mu Zhi also doesn''t understand Wen Ningrui. Why must she dig her sister''s innate spiritual root and make her look like her sister.


    Is there a difference?


    Mu Zhi looked puzzled and didn''t think of a reason after all.


    She hesitated before she took out a note and lit it.


    "Miss three." her voice was cold. "You didn''t screw up, did you?"


    There soon came Feng Xi''s slightly elegant tone: "of course not. I look at sister Ling well. She has been practicing in the house and doesn''t even eat."


    "Hum, practice?" Mu Zhi sneered at her speech. "No more practice than me. What''s the use?"


    "Yes." Feng Xiwei also smiled, "sister Zhi has a congenital spiritual root. Who can compare it?"


    "Don''t you flatter." Mu Zhi snorted, "are you really sure that my sister has no communication with the outside world?"


    "Nature." Feng Xiwei said, "sister Zhi also knows how high our Feng family''s attainments in talismans are, so that she can see whether she can pass notes at a glance."


    Tone: "and, in order to be safe, I specially invited an old ancestor who made friends with me to stare at sister Ling..."


    "Sister Zhi, what else can you do under the spiritual knowledge of the spirit emperor?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Zhi couldn''t help laughing: "miss three is really a good calculation. If the wind family knows, I''m afraid miss three will have to get into a family law."


    Feng Xi was faint: "this is not what sister Zhi needs to consider."


    "Not bad." Mu Zhi''s eyes were full of smiles, almost overflowing. "Thank you, miss three, for getting rid of a heart trouble for me first."


    She doesn''t believe it. Mu Qian hasn''t come out of the wind house yet.


    When Mu Qian comes out, it''s easy for her to be her sister!


    Mu Zhi smiled coldly. Cang Jue was hers, and the status of Mu family was also hers. Mu Qian couldn''t take it away!


    **


    "Sneeze --!"


    Jun Muqian suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her nose in confusion and poked the person aside with her elbow: "light beauty, won''t you scold me in your heart?"


    She has a feeling that someone is scolding her!


    Rong Qing smelled the speech, looked up at her, looked calm, without a pause: "no, I''m whispering praises to you."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and stretched out a finger to provoke the Fei man''s smooth jade like chin. His peach blossom eyes were filled with a smile: "light beauty, I have to tell you that I really like you now."


    It''s really much better than that wood before.


    "Well." Rong Qing was a little unnatural at this time. He said in a cold voice, "so am I."


    Feng Xiwei didn''t know that the spirit emperor she invited was useless.


    Admittedly, the spirit emperor is already very strong, but there are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    However, the one who did it was not Rong Qing. It was the old man Jun Mu Qian met in the library.


    Although the old man seems to be a wild crane, every move of the wind family is under his eyes.


    He has always disliked the school of Feng Yiyuan, and he doesn''t like that his heart can''t use the wind on the right way. Therefore, with his original heart, he helped Jun Muqian.


    You don''t know this.


    In the past month, she has been forced to shut down. She really doesn''t eat or drink, so that she can absorb the maximum aura and improve her cultivation.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t like pure cultivation. After all, when fighting, it depends on actual combat experience.


    However, as Zhihuan said, she didn''t have much time.


    When Mu Zhi is solved first, she will go to heita to practice.


    "Oh, light beauty." Jun Mu Qian impolitely hugged Rong Qing''s arm and put his chin on him. "Do you think I''ll dress up as a man tomorrow, beat Mu Zhi first, or put on a mask and beat her wildly?"


    She wants to make Mu Zhi fear, and she doesn''t know whether the spiritual brand brought by God''s presence to her good sister has played a role.


    Jun Mu qian can''t help but speculate maliciously. Maybe Mu Zhi is scared by the nightmare and doesn''t even dare to go out of the door. Will she have incontinence?


    In this case, it is really detrimental to the image of a talented girl.


    I don''t know if Cang Jue can get down to the face.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing''s eyebrows frowned slightly and replied faintly, "wear a mask."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Rong Qing looked at her and said four words slowly: "attract bees and butterflies."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Who are you talking about? When did she attract bees and butterflies?


    "Obviously it''s you." Jun Mu glanced at him. "The peach blossoms were unbeaten thousands of years ago. Fortunately, he meant to talk to me."


    With one face, Su shiruan won''t regret for thousands of years.


    Rong qingmou paused: "peach blossom thousands of years ago?"


    "I don''t want to mention your forgetfulness. It''s bad." Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin and mused, "but if I wear a mask, others won''t see my handsome."


    When she kept a low profile, no one could find her.


    But when she is high-profile, it is difficult to let everyone see her in this life!


    Rong Qing also pondered, "why don''t you throw it in her face when you fight?"


    "That''s reasonable!" Jun Mu was interested. "Light beauty, you must watch it at that time. You''d better record it for me."


    She wants to enjoy her style. She can''t help being so narcissistic all the time.


    Rong Qing slightly hooked his lips and smiled: "OK, I''ll record it for you."


    "That''s it." Jun Mu smiled lightly, but his eyes were cold. "I want to give Mu Zhi a painful blow that I can''t forget forever!"


    **


    One night, it seems calm.


    The next day, all parties gathered in Muwang city.


    Master Mu looked at the dense crowd below. His eyes flashed with surprise and asked the people next to him, "this time, how did so many intelligent creatures from other races come?"


    You know, except for some small races, those big races, led by the spirit race, look down on the human race.


    On weekdays, even if the seven families join forces to invite them, they don''t necessarily come back. How come today is just a banquet, so you can invite these races?


    Mu Chenyu also didn''t understand, because the invitation was issued by Wen Ningrui. He hesitated: "maybe it''s for Xiaozhi?"


    "Nonsense!" the master of Mu coughed heavily and said in a dignified voice, "Xiao Zhi''s talent is very good, but you don''t think the spirit family has innate spiritual roots?"


    He pointed to a direction where there was a specially arranged VIP seat: "see? The most outstanding Prince of the fire spirit family, do you know what his spirit root is?"


    Mu Chenyu shook his head blankly.


    Mu master sneered: "divine spirit root! This is the unprecedented spirit root, which is two times higher than the congenital spirit root!"


    After birth, he was promoted to an immortal, then cultivated into a God, and finally the most holy.


    However, it is impossible for the Terran to have spiritual roots beyond the innate level, because the affinity of the Terran to Reiki is far higher than that of the Terran.


    Therefore, Mu Zhi''s talent is so valued.


    But once she goes to the spirit family, it really doesn''t matter


    "It''s no use." Mu''s master coughed, "you and chenbai are twins, look alike, but their temperament is very different?"


    It seems that he must start to cultivate a new successor.


    Mu Chenyu didn''t speak and looked dejected.


    Of course, he can''t compare with big brother. Even if big brother dies, no one can beat him at last.


    "Well, don''t say anything else." Mu''s master waved, "today is Xiaozhi''s wedding. You father can''t temporarily drop the chain."


    He slowly went down with his hands on his back: "I''m old. I''ll step down one day."


    Mu Chenyu looked at the back of Mu''s master and was stunned for a long time. He didn''t react until Wen Ningrui pushed him: "Rui son?"


    "Leng what?" Wen Ningrui was displeased. "The time will begin soon. You are one of the main characters!"


    With that, she raised her eyes and didn''t know what she saw. The whole person was suddenly stunned, and her face turned white in an instant.


    Wen Ningrui''s lips trembled, and her face was full of unbelievable: "Chenyu, come on, look..."


    A digression


    The Lord and the light beauty secretly rubbed the ground to deceive people.


    Mu Chenyu is actually a... Silly white sweet.


    *


    At present, the number of votes is a little low ~ other books are our competitors. It''s false to say that there is no selfishness. I certainly hope you will vote for me, so those who don''t get the ticket quickly~


    We''re in group B! Remember group B first!


    There are five free tickets every day. If you subscribe to 100xxb, you will get three free tickets. There is no upper limit, so if you have any books you haven''t read, you can decide to vote~


    Capable babies can publicize it, ha ha.


    Not to mention empty, no matter how much you invest in this round, you will add more every week, one more and about 4000, which is very thick.


    But I hope we can have a good place, we fight our strength!


    I tried my best ~ I hope the babies can help me again!

 Chapter 275

    She dragged Mu Chenyu''s clothes. The whole person seemed crazy. Her eyes were red and she was still repeating her previous words: "Chen Yu, look, look."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chenyu was a little puzzled, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his voice sank for a few minutes. "Rui''er, you''re out of shape."


    He seldom speaks seriously to Wen Ningrui. After all, he has spoiled her for so many years.


    But just as Mu''s master said, in public, as Mu Zhi''s biological parents, they should pay attention to their image.


    In the eyes of the public, Wen Ningrui has always been a gentle lady. How can she become like this now?


    "No!" Wen Ningrui was so anxious that she wanted to shed tears. Her face was very pale and her voice trembled. "Chenyu, look, I saw Xiaoqian!"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Chenyu was stunned for a moment, then looked for prestige, but found nothing.


    Glancing at the crowd, no one can have absolute temperament and appearance, and catch his sight at a glance.


    "Rui''er, you''re evil." Mu Chenyu sighed and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiaoqian is dead. How can he be here?"


    Because he likes Wen Ningrui too much, he respects her practice.


    Around, he had no feelings for mu Qian''s daughter.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why Wen Ningrui had to transplant the congenital spiritual root.


    "No, I really saw it!" Wen Ningrui wanted to rush down directly. "I definitely saw it. She just stood there and smiled at me."


    She pointed to a place and trembled: "Chenyu, Xiaoqian has come back. She must have come back. She has come back for revenge."


    Fourteen years have passed. Why can''t she be so happy?


    One by one, do you have to ruin her happy life?


    "Rui''er!" Mu Chenyu scolded, "you really read wrong. I''ll take you down to have a rest. Later, if people from other families see you like this, there will be gossip."


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Wen Ningrui almost collapsed. "I really saw it!"


    She saw the familiar and strange jueli face, smiled provocatively at her, and seemed to say - wait, everything you have will be gone soon.


    No, absolutely not!


    "Gone!" Mu Chenyu saw that it didn''t make sense, so he had to take Wen Ningrui down by force.


    However, Wen Ningrui became more crazy.


    She screamed sharply, but still because of face, she lowered her voice: "you know, even your brother can''t compare at all. Unexpectedly, I ended up marrying a loser!"


    "Pa --!"


    Mu Chenyu was completely angry this time. He slapped Wen Ningrui impolitely: "well, if you think I''m not as good as brother, why didn''t you marry him?"


    Wen Ningrui covered her face and hadn''t recovered from the shock she had just been beaten.


    For a long time, she couldn''t buy the channel: "you actually..."


    Touching Mu Chenyu''s cold eyes, Wen Ningrui suddenly calmed down for a few minutes. She took a deep breath and reluctantly smiled: "I''m too excited, but Chenyu, you know, what happened 14 years ago was really a nightmare for me."


    No, not only 14 years ago, but also 17 years ago.


    Although some things have been forgotten, when you think of them, it makes people afraid of regeneration.


    "I have seen very clearly that Xiaoqian is not here at all." Mu Chenyu''s tone also eased down, "the third childe told us that Xiaoqian is dead. Will he cheat?"


    "That''s not necessarily." Wen Ningrui looked heavy. "I can remember that he is your eldest brother''s close friend."


    "Why is he related to big brother again?" Mu Chenyu has a headache. "Just because he is a good friend of big brother, he won''t cheat us."


    Wen Ningrui gritted her teeth: "I can''t tell you clearly. You''re right. Let''s go down first to ensure the smooth progress of the party."


    Then she looked at the crowd again, but she didn''t find the purple again.


    Wen Ningrui has doubts in her eyes. Is she really wrong?


    But she didn''t get to the point of old eyes. It''s really strange.


    Wen Ningrui took back her eyes and left with a heavy heart.


    **


    Because the banquet hasn''t started yet and more intelligent creatures come one after another, Wen Ningrui and Mu Chenyu don''t see many people in the dispute.


    However, two people had a panoramic view of the scene.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and his peach eyes narrowed slightly: "light beauty, did you hear their conversation just now?"


    She just showed her face casually, and then deliberately released the power of her soul, which specially led Wen Ningrui to see her.


    And sure enough, Wen Ningrui''s reaction was within her expectation.


    The drama behind is even more wonderful. The loving couple almost tore their faces.


    That slap was really good.


    Rong Qing nodded slightly. There was a cold feeling in his pupils. "They didn''t take you as their own daughter."


    "I think so." Jun Mu is light, "they are just Mu Zhi''s parents, not mine."


    She had a vague premonition.


    She must not be the daughter of Mu Chenyu and Wen Ningrui, but when she asked the master, the master said it very vaguely.


    Moreover, the clues and information she found now did not let her find any mistakes.


    What''s wrong?


    What happened the year she was born?


    Jun Mu is shallow and her eyes are slightly deep. When she enters Mu''s house today, she has to start checking her identity.


    "However, I didn''t expect these people to be so scared." Jun Muqian was very funny. "Young beauty, do you think I look terrible?"


    Rong qingpiantou, gently two words: "very beautiful."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian choked, and she was speechless for a moment. "Now is not the time to praise me."


    She found that if someone didn''t praise her all day, she didn''t seem happy.


    "Well," said Rong, with a natural look, "I''m used to it."


    Jun Mu looked at him, but saw a light red floating behind his white jade ears. He couldn''t help smiling: "well, you''re used to it."


    She looked up, her eyes wandering through the crowd, and then suddenly stopped.


    Jun Mu Qian gently "eh" said, "the fire spirit family and the wind spirit family are coming."


    After reading the information of the all souls race, she knew the identity of the little girl she met in the wilderness swamp at that time.


    The fire she saw at that time floated overhead because it was not the life flame brought by the imperial spirit root, but... The curse spirit root!


    Only the spirit family can have the root of the spell.


    However, there are still few records about the curse root, just that it is very strong.


    I''m afraid only the spirit family knows what''s special about the curse spirit root.


    Rong Qing smelled the speech and looked at it. He looked slightly. He said faintly, "it''s the royal family."


    "Interesting." Jun Mu stared. "I heard that the Mu family sent someone to the spirit family to find a way to restrain the rejection of the spirit root, in order to treat Mu Zhi. It seems that it should be successful."


    The spirit clan is so arrogant that it will really agree to Mu''s request?


    "It won''t be the fire spirit family." Rong shook his head lightly and his voice was slightly cool. "Even if it is a congenital Lingbao in front of them, it won''t."


    "So sure?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow. "Do you know anyone in the Huoling family?"


    She took another look, and her eyes paused on the man beside Feng Ling.


    At the same time, the ink owl looked over if he felt it.


    When he found that he didn''t see anything, he frowned.


    Twice, he can be sure that someone is watching him, and one of them must have a lower cultivation than him.


    "Brother, brother." Feng Ling couldn''t sit still and curiously grabbed his shoulder, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." the ink owl frowned coldly. "Well, move around again. I''ll send you to the tempering city immediately."


    "Oh." Feng Ling did it obediently, but he couldn''t hold it in his mouth. "Brother, I don''t think humans are as bad as you said. Some people are pretty."


    Before seeing the human, the most beautiful girl in her mind was sister Ning Xi.


    Sister Ning Xi is very kind and gentle, and her talent is very high.


    At the thought of this, Feng Ling sighed: "brother, don''t keep your face cold every day. When will you marry sister Ning Xi back to be my sister-in-law?"


    "Shut up." the ink owl was faint. He raised his hand and didn''t know what he had done. Feng Ling couldn''t speak again.


    She stared and was so angry that she doubted life.


    She won''t be obedient. She will run away in a moment. When she goes back, she will tell her father and mother about him!


    **


    Jun Muqian didn''t look at the distinguished guest''s seat any more, so he stood there and waited quietly.


    At this time, someone shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Help home! Come on, go and meet!"


    Jun Muqian looked back and smiled when he saw the person coming again.


    Her master has really worked hard for eight lifetimes. As expected, she was raised as a daughter.


    It''s a pity that her master has not married yet, and I don''t know how many women''s hearts have been broken.


    Three people came to the Fu family. In addition to Fu Feng, Fu Yuan and Fu Su also came.


    As soon as the three appeared, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    Helping the family represents the spirit!


    Therefore, the spirit family also attaches great importance to helping the family.


    Jun Muqian saw that the man next to Feng Ling got up and said hello.


    Although his face is cold, he has given face.


    The three of them sat down next to the fire spirit family, looking careless.


    "Help kite..." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and his eyes were slightly restrained. "Light beauty, do you think that the eyes of help kite looking at my master are wrong?"


    I always feel that it''s not the eyes of the younger generation looking at the elders, and it seems to have a bit of possessiveness?


    Rong Qing took a look and said, "it''s a little."


    "Remind the master then." Jun Mu looks more and more wrong. "Although, I can''t tell what it is."


    After the Fu family arrived, several other families also arrived one after another.


    Cang family even came to a grandparent over 100 years old, and Cang Jue obviously went to meet Mu Zhi first.


    The high platform was covered with red silk, which was very festive.


    All the people who admire the family have set up a special table, where only their direct blood can sit.


    Jun Mu Qian sees Mu Jing. Beside Mu Jing, there are two girls with outstanding looks.


    She quickly flipped through the information in her mind and quickly determined their identities.


    Mu Wan, the eldest miss of Mu family, is at the peak of level 8 lingzun, 24 years old.


    Mu Nuan, Miss Mu 13, level 9 spiritual master, 15 years old.


    Jun Mu is slightly clear. In fact, if you want to say the degree of favor, Mu Wan should be above Mu Zhi.


    Mu Wan and Mu Jing are one school, and Mu Nuan is the third school.


    Mu Jing and Mu Wan often fight with Mu Zhi, but mu Nuan is very low-key and belongs to the peace school.


    Some things need to be prepared in advance.


    After looking at everyone at the Mu family table, the banquet is finally about to begin.


    At this time, as the host, Mu Jiazhu also went up.


    He is over sixty, with pale sideburns, but he is still energetic, but his back is a little bent.


    Jun Mu''s eyes fixed on the high platform, and a sneer floated on his lips.


    This is her so-called grandfather. He doesn''t even care about her life or death. No, he doesn''t even know.


    In his eyes, I''m afraid Mu Zhi is the only granddaughter.


    Master Mu glanced around and said in a dignified voice: "first of all, thank you for coming to Xiaozhi''s banquet. I''m Mu Qingcang here to welcome other families, spiritual families and other distinguished guests."


    After a burst of warm applause, Mu Qingcang spoke again: "many colleagues know that my granddaughter has been weak since childhood, so I haven''t let you see her, but today --"


    "Thanks to the help of Fengling family and Cang family, I can finally officially introduce my granddaughter Mu Zhi, the owner of congenital Linggen to you!"


    His old face smiled: "Xiaozhi, come out and let everyone see."


    They held their breath and didn''t blink until


    After the red curtain, a beautiful woman walked out slowly.


    A digression


    In order to avoid climax and encourage you to vote for essays, we have increased our efforts these days~


    In addition, the ticket for essay solicitation can only be received by poking it in the banner on the home page, not a monthly ticket~


    Again, we''re in group B!


    Other groups in the group competition are competitors. Please be sure to get the votes every day, but save the last vote. You will be reminded outside the question at that time!


    You can also change the surroundings and xxb, which is very cost-effective!


    be deeply grateful!

 Chapter 276

    The wide sleeves were dragged on the ground like water.


    The girl came in full red clothes, with a taste of lotus growing step by step


    She wore a veil and only showed a pair of bright eyes.


    Such a dress gives people a kind of daydream beauty.


    From the perspective below, you can also see the attractive and beautiful swan neck of the girl.


    Those who were not interested in the party focused their attention at this time.


    After all, people like to see beautiful things. Even if they just look at their faces, it''s worth coming.


    It is said that the gifted girl who has been hidden in the Mu family is also the most beautiful in the world, more beautiful than her sister Mu Wan.


    Mu Chenyu and Wen Ningrui also sat under the stage and watched Mu Zhi come out. They couldn''t help being excited.


    "Xiaozhi is worthy of being my own daughter." Wen Ningrui is very satisfied. "If cangjue were not the little master of the Cang family, I really think Xiaozhi would have lost her marriage."


    In fact, if it had not been for mu Qian, the young housewife set by the Cang family, she would not have liked Cang Jue.


    Her daughter should marry with the Fu family or spirit family in order to show Xiao Zhi''s talent.


    Congenital spiritual root is a rare congenital spiritual root in a century.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Chenyu frowned and whispered into the secret: "the Cang family should not know that Xiaoqian is dead?"


    "What if you know?" Wen Ningrui smiled disdainfully. "You don''t know the rules of the big family? They always look at talent."


    "Now it''s Xiaozhi who has the innate spiritual root. Cang Jue is also determined to Xiaozhi. What can happen even if things are exposed?"


    Mu Chenyu didn''t speak.


    "What''s more, the Cang family won''t know if even their father has lied to them." Wen Ningrui stroked her fingernails and provoked a smile on her lips. "Moreover, the Cang family didn''t say who it was when they came to hire them. They just named the innate spiritual root."


    She didn''t want to transplant Mu Qian''s congenital spiritual root to Xiaozhi at that time, so she agreed perfunctorily.


    It''s not in vain that she has planned for so many years and can finally succeed today.


    Mu Chenyu sighed: "after the banquet today, let''s burn some paper for Xiao Qian. It''s pathetic that she died so early."


    Because there was no body at all, it was just a clothes grave.


    Moreover, early death represents unknown and can not be buried in the family''s ancestral grave.


    Therefore, Mu Qian''s tomb was placed alone on a hillside outside Mu Wang City.


    He hasn''t been there once in so many years, but also to consider Wen Ningrui''s heart. He hasn''t mentioned it.


    "Yes." Wen Ningrui agreed, but waved impatiently, "watch the ceremony first."


    **


    Fusu just took a look and took back his eyes with interest.


    He looked at the Fufeng and smiled: "third brother, do you think these people are blind?"


    Although I haven''t seen my face yet, I don''t know how much worse it is.


    Dull, empty and thin.


    Fufeng answered faintly, "it''s blind."


    And stupid.


    Fusu supported his elbow, turned his eyes and suddenly smiled: "Xiao Yuan, what have you been watching the third brother do? Isn''t your seventeen uncle good-looking?"


    Fuyuan suddenly woke up, but his look did not change. He was still a cold face and his voice was cold: "Uncle seventeen, be serious."


    But when you look carefully, you can see the unnatural flash in her eyes.


    "If you were serious, it wouldn''t be your 17th uncle." Fu Su smiled thoughtfully. "Come on, Xiaoyuan, you certainly don''t want to see this party? This talented girl is not as beautiful as you. It''s better to go out with 17th uncle."


    Hearing this, Fu Yuan frowned: "Uncle seventeen..."


    Before he finished, Fufeng interrupted: "remember to come back later."


    "OK, OK." Fu Su smiled and nodded, and directly pulled Fu Yuan up. "Your third uncle has spoken. Don''t you go quickly?"


    What else does Fu Yuan want to say, but the situation doesn''t allow her to say any more. She can only leave behind Fu Su.


    She looked cold and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Fu Su glanced at her with a smile on his lips: "I always say that my third brother looks like strangers. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuan is better. How can I get married in the future?"


    Fuyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and the cold voice said, "I don''t marry."


    "Yes," Fu Su said lightly, "after all, the skill you cultivate, but the ice heart method, can''t be emotional. Once you are emotional..."


    He raised his eyebrows: "Xiao Yuan, your cultivation is about to be abolished."


    "Niece knows." Fuyuan said coldly, "I don''t need uncle seventeen to remind me of this."


    "Well," Fu Su smiled and nodded, "then go ahead and buy you a jewelry."


    Fu Yuan''s body stiffened, but he didn''t refute in the end.


    After Fu Yuan and Fu Su left, Fu Feng suddenly sat down alone.


    The visitor''s voice was light and slow, as if he were laughing: "third childe, did you drive away the 17th childe and your niece?"


    Hearing the speech, Fufeng turned back and moved his eyebrows: "Xiao Yue?"


    "No, don''t call me that." Cang Yue leaned back on the seat and moved lazily, "I''m not that small."


    Fufeng was silent for a moment. For the first time, he didn''t know what to say, but said, "you''ve grown up, too."


    "Yes." Cang Yue bent his fingers and knocked on the table, "I haven''t seen the third childe for a long time. It''s been seven or eight years."


    Fufeng said nothing.


    Cang Yue didn''t care either. He raised his chin and raised his lips with a smile: "how big does Mu''s family get? What does the third uncle think?"


    Fufeng frowned a little and said, "outside the gold and jade, there are black catkins in it."


    After a pause, he asked, "where''s your brother?"


    "My brother is really a little blind." Cang Yue said, "you said he didn''t want a good daughter-in-law. He had to ask for a fake. How many problems can he make such a decision?"


    Hearing this sentence, Fu Feng''s eyes suddenly and fiercely called out the title: "Xiao Yue."


    When he was calm, his eyes were as cold as ice spring. At this time, his spirit suddenly rose, handsome and fierce.


    "Third uncle, don''t look at me like this." Cang Yue shook his fingers, with a bit of pride in his lazy expression. "I know more than one thing."


    She leaned over and lowered her voice: "Chu Shang is also an understanding person. Third uncle, some of your means of concealment are not qualified."


    After this sentence came out, for a moment!


    The killing intention increased suddenly, and the spiritual power was also flowing in the dark.


    At the same time, cangyue felt a strong danger approaching her.


    The strength is too strong to be feared.


    "I don''t want you to say it." Fufeng frowned coldly. "Xiao Yue, you are a smart child, and I don''t want to hurt you."


    Cang Yue was slightly stunned for a moment. Instead of getting angry, he smiled: "third uncle, you are not a person who likes to get angry. Besides, I only know that shallow is still alive, but I don''t know where she was taken by you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the killing intention stopped.


    Fufeng gathered the spiritual power of the whole body and sat still.


    "I''m just sorry. I''m missing a good sister-in-law." cangyue is very sorry. "I liked shallow when I was a child. I especially wanted to be relatives with her at that time, alas..."


    Hearing this, Fufeng said faintly, "Cang Jue is not worthy of her."


    "That''s true." Cang Yue nodded. "My brother threw his heart on a fake."


    Then he laughed with glee: "I really want to see him after he knows the truth. It must be very funny."


    Fu Feng shook his head, as if he had no choice.


    He stopped talking, looked around and began to close his eyes.


    On the stage, Mu Qingcang has given the central position to Mu Zhi. His eyes are kind: "Xiaozhi, it''s your turn."


    Mu Zhi was a little nervous, but she knew she couldn''t have stage fright. After cheering up in her heart, she smiled and said, "it''s a great honor to meet you here. I''m Mu Zhi, my father is mu Chenyu, and my mother is Wen Ningrui."


    "Before that, I need to thank someone in particular." after a pause, she raised her voice, "Princess of Fengling family, your highness Xuechun."


    At the same time, the guests'' eyes gathered at the VIP seat and saw a woman standing up and greeting.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. It turned out that the fool who wanted to contract her at that time was the princess of Fengling family.


    It seems that she helped Mu Zhi.


    "If there was no highness Xuechun, I would have to endure great pain." Mu Zhi choked. "Highness Xuechun has a great kindness to me. I decided to give an eight grade medicinal material to his highness Xuechun."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This remark shocked everyone.


    Mu family still has such high-quality medicinal materials?


    Eight kinds of medicinal materials have no market!


    When Mu Chenyu saw this scene, he wondered, "rui''er, these eight herbs?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not about the family." Wen Ningrui snorted, "I took it out. No one will say anything."


    Anyway, it''s not her. She doesn''t care.


    "Miss Mu is really polite." Xuechun didn''t expect it. She smiled, "I''m just doing what I can."


    "Your Highness Xuechun doesn''t have to refuse." Mu Zhi gestured to her servant to send the jade box. "This eight grade medicinal material is also a gift of friendship between my Mu family and Fengling family."


    Once this sentence came out, many people looked at Mu Zhi differently.


    Even the ink owl''s eyes were a little darker.


    A girl raised in her boudoir still has such a mind?


    Jun Mu looked at it, but there was a feeling of neither laughing nor crying.


    Obviously, this is not what Mu Zhi can say. I''m afraid it was taught by Wen Ningrui.


    Wen Ningrui is really interested in her daughter.


    "You''re welcome." Xuechun nodded, "welcome Miss Mu to our wind city."


    "It''s a great honor." after Mu Zhi looked at Wen Ningrui, she said again, "I also want to thank my fiance, cangjue. He didn''t give up when he knew I had a physical problem."


    She looked happy: "today, it''s not only my party, but also my marriage with brother Jue."


    At the end of the conversation, the guests suddenly realized.


    "So it is. No wonder you''re dressed red."


    "But this wedding is a little different. It''s held in the open air."


    "It''s a perfect match for a talented woman."


    That is, in these greetings, Cang Jue slowly stepped onto the stage.


    He looked gentle, then raised his hand and slowly took off the veil on Mu Zhi''s face. Wen Sheng called, "Xiao Zhi."


    "Brother Jue." Mu Zhi blushed and whispered, "there are still a lot of people."


    When the veil was taken off, the noise below became louder.


    Although Mu Zhi can no longer dress up like Jun Mu Qian, it is not too bad. The word beauty can still be touched.


    At this time, a voice shouted, "genius girl, show us your accomplishments."


    "Yes, yes, let''s see the power of innate spiritual root."


    "Please don''t be impatient." Mu Zhi breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. "In fact, I''m not as powerful as you said. Don''t laugh at me for a while."


    Jun Mu smiled in his shallow eyes and used the move of retreating to advance. It''s really good.


    Mu Zhi closed her eyes and released her spiritual power.


    "Shua -"


    There is a strong light rising into the sky, just to show her cultivation, and a stone tablet to test her spiritual power is placed next to it.


    At the moment of spiritual power surging up, four big characters appeared on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence for a second, and then he shouted wildly.


    "Level 9 spirit Zun? Level 9 spirit Zun, 17, is too powerful!"


    "It''s really a talented girl. I''m going to produce another Supreme Master."


    "The Cang family really took a big advantage. I estimate that the ranking of the seven families will change soon."


    Listening to these words, Mu Zhi''s heart finally fell down. It was not in vain that she forcibly broke through the Ninth level spiritual respect the day before.


    And Wen Ningrui under the stage also smiled with satisfaction and nodded frequently.


    But just then, a faint voice sounded, with a bit of indifference and arrogance.


    "When can this be called a genius?"


    A digression


    Congratulations on master''s winning the event of killing his wife for a while and chasing his wife''s crematorium.


    Lord: it''s terrible.


    Rong Qing: some balance in mind


    If you don''t get the paper ticket, remember to get it and vote~


    Although we are behind, don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll add more to you~


    PS: I forgot to say that the ink owl is starred by the reader [Lu Jiazi]~

 Chapter 277

    The voice is pure and beautiful. It comes from a very humble corner. It''s a very nice female voice.


    Not big or small, but just passed into everyone''s ears.


    Psychic power.


    This simple sound transmission used spiritual power.


    Many intelligent creatures with higher cultivation have felt it.


    At the same time, I have the same idea in my heart.


    The master of the voice''s control over the spiritual power has reached a very deep level. Although he doesn''t know what cultivation is, just listening to this sentence can make people afraid.


    And doubts are growing.


    Who doesn''t have eyes will disturb Mu''s party at this time?


    Dare to say - this is also called genius?


    It''s not genius. What is it? Is there anything more powerful than the 17-year-old level 9 spirit Zun?


    Just one sentence can offend countless people present.


    Even if it is just a provocation of a sudden whim, the Mu family will not let go.


    This is the face of admiring the family openly!


    Sure enough, Mu Qingcang''s face sank first, and anger floated on the old face.


    Wen Ningrui''s smile was also stiff, and her face was ugly.


    Mu Zhi''s heart suddenly jumped and accelerated a lot.


    She was biting her lips and her face was dark.


    Did Mu Qian find it?


    But Feng Xiwei said clearly that Mu Qian was still practicing in the house.


    Thinking, Mu Zhi subconsciously glanced at the wind on the VIP seat. Seeing that she looked calm and calm, she was relieved and smiled again.


    It seems that the person who is jealous of her is just looking for trouble.


    But it''s too low to find fault. She''s not a genius. Who is it?


    The 17-year-old nine level spiritual Zun, in recent decades, only mu Chen is stronger than her.


    Mu Zhi was about to speak, and Mu Qingcang made a sound first.


    He gave a heavy cold hum and narrowed his turbid eyes: "I don''t know which Tianjiao came. I admire my family. Why don''t you come out and see me?"


    "Dad, don''t worry about this unkind person." Wen Ningrui was a little anxious and chose to pass the sound into the secret. "What she said is just a joke. Everyone else knows. Why do you give her another chance to perform?"


    What she was most afraid of was that someone would disturb today''s party. She kept reading in her heart. She didn''t expect to really come.


    But this really made her scoff. It was ridiculous.


    Who knows, Mu Qingcang ignored it at all, just stood there, waiting for the arrival of the voice master.


    "Grandpa..." Mu Zhi frowned and stopped talking.


    Originally, she didn''t want to entangle with this jealous person. She was a talented girl who admired her family. There was no need to worry about it.


    However, because of this banquet, her blood has been ignited. She is eager for someone to make trouble and beat them in the face.


    What Mu Zhi didn''t see was that Cang Jue tightened the center of his eyebrows. His eyes were heavy, and the whole person was very irritable.


    He has warned Mu Qian that if she comes, he will never let her go.


    The people under the stage stopped whispering when they saw Mu Qingcang talking. They also wanted to see if the owner of the voice would come out.


    It was also at this time that the cold voice sounded again, and the laughter was low: "that''s right. My presence really brightened Mu''s family..."


    Finally, in full view of the public, a figure slowly appeared, followed by a little step and directly swept onto the stage.


    Obviously, it was a slender woman. She was dressed in purple and had a gold hairpin on her hair.


    Standing there with her hands on her back, her temperament is exquisite and her pride is transparent, as if the whole heaven and earth were set off by her at this moment.


    However, the woman in purple wore a silver mask and completely covered her face. She couldn''t see half of Rong Hua at all.


    Even so, many people''s hearts trembled.


    I''ve never seen such a woman before. Just by virtue of her temperament, she can make people fall in love with her.


    Another look at Mu Zhi in bright red clothes. Compared with the two, who is high and who is low will be known immediately.


    It''s light.


    Red is the most aggressive and overwhelming color, so not everyone can wear out the red spirit.


    Although Mu Zhi is very beautiful, it lacks an atmosphere after all.


    For a time, the gas field was pressed to death.


    Seeing the woman in purple, Mu Qingcang''s eyes flashed with doubts.


    How do you feel... A little familiar?


    But immediately, his face sank: "what a big tone, girl, you can come here with the invitation distributed by my Mu family. Why are you so unreasonable?"


    The previous sentence was just a courtesy in the Jianghu. Unexpectedly, it was recognized by others and indirectly slapped him in the face of his family.


    Jun Mu Qian tilted his head slightly and smiled: "the words of the master of Mu family are bad for the younger generation. The younger generation respects Mu family very much, so the younger generation dare not deny what the master of Mu family said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another silence under the stage, and many people couldn''t help but smoke the corners of their mouths.


    It''s shameless. Mu Jia offended someone and was smashed at this time.


    Feng Ling felt weird. She scratched her head: "brother, I feel this tone. Where have I heard it?"


    "Shut up." the ink owl still said these two words, "do you still want to be cursed?"


    Feng Ling flattened his mouth and stopped talking.


    Cang Yue on the other side finally woke up from his sleep. She rubbed her eyes: "well, is the good play coming?"


    As a result, he was still a little confused. His head tilted and hit Fufeng''s shoulder directly.


    Fufeng''s body was stiff. When he saw what it was, he shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Yue."


    Then he raised his hand and was ready to lift the head.


    "Er..." when she smelled a cold breath, Cang Yue woke up completely. She just wanted to say something, but she heard a surprised smile in her ear.


    "Third brother, I haven''t been away with Xiaoyuan for long. Why do you take advantage of Yue''s niece?"


    Smell speech, two people''s actions are a meal.


    Fusu picked his eyebrows and looked at them: "although niece Yue is also a famous beauty in China, third brother, don''t you have such a good mouth?"


    Although he is one or two years younger than him, this generation is still on the table.


    Fuyuan naturally saw it. Her frosty face was colder now: "cangyue, what are you doing?"


    "I just slept. What''s the fuss." cangyue sat up straight and yawned, "you asked your third uncle if he was just sleeping."


    "Seventeen." Fu Feng just glanced at Fu Su, with a strong warning in a faint tone.


    "OK, I said the wrong thing." Fusu shrugged, forgot a look on the stage and smiled again. "I came back in time."


    His third brother, an apprentice, was arrogant and went up so brazenly.


    "Well." Fufeng''s eyebrows and eyes didn''t move, a faint word, "sit."


    "Niece Yue, you''re really unkind." Fusu shook his head and sat down, "actually occupy the position of your 17th uncle."


    Cang Yue looked at him obliquely and looked lazy: "I didn''t ask you to call my sister. It''s already very good."


    She is one year younger than her. It''s good to call herself seventeen uncle.


    "However, however." Fu Su smiled, "when you can really let me call you sister, I''ll call you more."


    Fu Yuan sat on the edge with a cold face, and the whole person was cold.


    At the moment, the dramatic scene on the stage is still going on.


    Mu Qingcang''s dissatisfaction is getting deeper and deeper. What else to say, but mu Zhi is the first to say: "Grandpa!"


    Then he looked at the woman in purple and smiled: "girl, although I don''t know why you came to disturb my ceremony, I believe you certainly didn''t mean any harm."


    In a word, it is already insidious.


    "Oh - I''m sorry." Jun Mu shallow lifted his hair and smiled, "I really did it on purpose."


    Cang Jue''s face was cold and her eyebrows and eyes were cold: "mu... This girl, you''re too much."


    Although he couldn''t see his face, he was sure that this was Mu Qian.


    She actually came, and sure enough, she turned a deaf ear to his words.


    "Brother Jue." Mu Zhi pulled his sleeve and looked a lot ugly, "girl, I don''t know your name? Even if I offended someone, I have to know which one?"


    Jun Mu Qinghuan hugged his arms and said carelessly in an overwhelming attitude: "Jun, as for the name... You are not qualified."


    "Presumptuous!"


    A fierce drink came from the audience. It was Wen Ningrui. Her eyebrows stood upright: "where did the clown come from? What did he regard Mu''s family as?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people echoed it.


    "Yes, it''s too unkind. How can it be like this?"


    "The Mu family just didn''t check well and let such people slip in."


    "How great do you think you are, and how dare you talk to a talented girl like this?"


    No one thinks that someone of the same age or even within the precession of four or five years can compete with Mu Zhi.


    Jun Mu glanced at Wen Ningrui lightly, and a cool radian appeared on his lips: "this sentence, I also want to ask you."


    "Me?" Wen Ningrui didn''t expect that she was also asked, more angry, "come on, don''t drive this man down?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Minister of Mu family ran up.


    At this time, "Pa Pa Pa --", crisp applause broke out, mixed with a little smile.


    "Mu family doesn''t always treat guests with courtesy. Where does it come from to drive people indiscriminately?"


    "Seventeen childe?" many people were stunned.


    It was Fusu who spoke. He looked calm: "didn''t the talented girl also say that she offended the girl? Let''s see what it is."


    Wen Ningrui held her breath in her chest and couldn''t breathe out.


    After Fusu spoke, Feng Xiwei immediately noticed something wrong. She looked at the woman in purple and was suddenly surprised.


    Wait, is this... Mu Qian?


    But I shouldn''t, said my grandfather. Mu Qian is still at the wind''s house.


    But if it wasn''t Mu Qian, how could Fusu speak?


    "What the seventeen childe said is reasonable." Mu Zhi also endured her anger and smiled, "please make it clear, Miss Jun."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I heard that the children of Mu family can challenge them as long as they are their peers when they reach hairpins and crowns."


    Mu Qingcang frowned.


    There is this rule, but because Mu Zhi is too weak and the hairpin ceremony has not been held, it has been pushed to today.


    The peers of the seven families are also very jealous and did not intervene in this matter.


    If it hadn''t been mentioned today, he would have forgotten it.


    Mu Zhi was also stunned. She didn''t know such a thing at all.


    "Unfortunately, I''m just 17 years old this year, so --" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes turned and raised his eyebrows with a smile, "I want to challenge the talented girl, Miss Mu Zhi!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Challenge? Is this woman in purple crazy?


    Or do you want to get the attention of the seven families with this?


    "No!" wenningrui took the lead in opening her mouth. She looked sarcastic. "What are you and what right do you have to challenge?"


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian was not angry and picked the tip of his eyebrows. "The regulations just said his peers, but he didn''t care about his identity, or --"


    A smile appeared on her lips, slightly cool as jade: "Miss Mu Zhi, dare not compare?"


    "I compare!" Mu Zhi was so excited that her anger surged up. Even Cang Jue kept pressing her, but she couldn''t stop her from saying these two words.


    When the audience heard this, they shook their heads again and again.


    "This man is really crazy. Now the talented girl has promised and will wait to be abused in a while."


    "This kind of eye popping is really bad. Look, if I bet, she will lose."


    Wen Ningrui was a little angry. Mu Zhi didn''t listen to her, but she had nothing to do.


    Mu Qingcang saw that the situation had been settled, so he had to sigh and go on.


    With so many eyes watching, Cang Jue couldn''t say anything. She shook her fist and retreated to one side.


    "Please." Jun Mu Qian smiled softly with his hands on his back and deliberately bit the words, "the talented girl of Mu family -"

 Chapter 278

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people present are not blind. As long as they are reasonable, they can hear what this sentence means.


    Biting those four words of a gifted girl so hard is not a special mockery of this title?


    However, this emerging Mu girl can''t control the Mu family, because people also look at the regulations of the Mu family, so it''s reasonable to do so.


    Mu Zhi is also full of anger. She holds her fingers and her face is tight.


    But at this time, she didn''t forget Wen Ningrui''s teaching, pulled her lips and smiled carelessly: "Jun''s mother is joking. You''d better invite me first. As the challenged party, how can I start first?"


    Hearing this, Wen Ningrui nodded with satisfaction: "Chenyu, Xiaozhi is not bad. She hasn''t lost her sense of propriety."


    But who is this woman?


    Wen Ningrui was puzzled. Is it true that some people would rather risk offending Mu and Cang just to gain an eye?


    Mu Chenyu was also puzzled. He frowned: "rui''er, you send a message to Xiao Zhi and let her do it gently for a while."


    "Today is a big gift. It''s not suitable to see blood."


    "Not bad." Wen Ningrui said with a cruel smile when she promised to pass the sound into the secret. "Xiao Zhi, kill her directly. Even if others say you are cruel and cruel, you can also say that you don''t know how much this person''s cultivation is and don''t keep your hand."


    Provoke them?


    Then you have to pay the price!


    An insignificant human being dies.


    "Niang, I understand." Mu Zhi nodded slightly and picked up her lips, "I won''t show mercy."


    She stood there with a noble look.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. "Are you sure you want me to do it first?"


    She could feel that the fluctuating breath of Mu Zhi''s spiritual power was not stable. It was obvious that she had just entered the Ninth level of spiritual respect.


    In this case, Mu Zhi thinks she can compare with all her peers?


    Jun Mu is light in his heart. It seems that her brother has hidden his strength from the Mu family. Otherwise, these people won''t praise Mu Zhi so much.


    "Sure." Mu Zhi was also impatient, "please hurry up."


    "After all, after a while, I want to invite Jungu''s mother to watch the wedding ceremony between me and brother Jue."


    Is she angry that she has such a perfect fiance?


    However, before she could show off again, her smile stopped the next second.


    Because Jun Mu moved.


    In an instant, Mu Zhi felt a majestic and profound spiritual power rushing towards her, as vast as the sea.


    But immediately, she laughed again. Sure enough, she overestimated her strength. She still wanted to fight her with such a little accomplishments?


    Mu Zhi did not move, but released her spiritual power.


    The people under the stage were only nervous for a second, and immediately showed a disappointed expression.


    "Cut, it''s just a level five spirit. Did you dare to talk big just now?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how to laugh at talented girls. I''m four classes short."


    "Hey, don''t say that. In fact, LV5 lingzun is also very talented, but there''s no way. Someone in whose family can''t recognize himself."


    The beginning of the battle was just an instant. There was only a loud bang, and two equally powerful spiritual forces collided with each other.


    The explosion continued, and the huge shock wave swung in circles and spread around.


    If we hadn''t put up the protective cover in advance just now, I''m afraid it''s this move, which will affect many distinguished guests.


    Mu Zhi''s look suddenly changed, because she was surprised to find that she didn''t shake the other party under her eighty percent blow.


    Her 80% strength, not to mention killing a level 5 spiritual statue, but there is still no problem with serious injury. What''s going on?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged. When she fought with yuscar and Xizi, she was only lingzong.


    Although some means were used, not all relying on their own strength, they still won.


    The lip is hooked, Mu Zhi, and then you will realize what is the fear of dying!


    Mu Zhi is not allowed to have any breathing at all. Jun Mu Qian''s attack comes again.


    This time, there was still no fighting spirit.


    The shadow of the fist burst out and shook the eyes of the audience.


    Mu Zhi gritted her teeth and was angry.


    What''s the matter with this man? He doesn''t even need Linggen?


    In this way, she can''t use it, or she will be said to bully the weak. Damn it!


    "Xiaozhi, what''s going on?" Wen Ningrui''s face sank. "This is the second move, but it hasn''t been solved yet?"


    "Xiaozhi doesn''t use fighting spirit. It''s normal." Mu Chenyu doesn''t care much, "as long as you defeat it."


    On the other side, Fusu looked at it for a few seconds and smiled, "the victory or defeat has been decided."


    "Not bad." Fu Feng nodded with a cold style, "it''s settled."


    Only those with sharp eyes can see it.


    "Oh?" Cang Yue looked serious and thoughtful, "I remember I liked it when I was a child..."


    Before the word purple came out, her lips were sealed.


    Fufeng covered her mouth with one hand and looked cold: "Xiao Yue, your voice is hoarse."


    "I''m sorry." Cang Yue took up the glass like a stream of good advice. "He was quick to talk and almost forgot."


    She drank and watched the fight on the high platform. Xiumei picked it up with great interest.


    She felt a little familiar with this style.


    Doesn''t Fufeng prove that it is really shallow?


    Fu Su glanced at them and smiled at Fu Yuan: "Xiao Yuan, look at your third uncle. You can still hear that someone else''s voice is hoarse. I don''t know if I have such good ears."


    Fu Yuan''s face was cold and didn''t say a word: "Uncle seventeen, have a good look."


    Fusu shrugged and stopped talking.


    Time passed quickly at this moment, and ten minutes have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    And on the stage, it''s still fighting.


    "The gifted girl is too soft hearted. People are so provocative that they can''t do their best."


    "If I were you, I would kick her down!"


    Mu Zhi heard these words, but she couldn''t say it.


    Why didn''t she do her best?


    The second move, she has used all her accomplishments, but she still can''t let the other party have any damage!


    Where is the level 5 spirit statue? It must have hidden its strength!


    Mu Zhi was oppressed and knew she couldn''t drag on any longer. Jiao drank: "Ziyang burst!"


    In an instant, the air trembled.


    Purple ripples gushed out, turned into long dragons, roared and attacked the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and turned his wrist bones suddenly.


    The next second, the seven stars pulled the whip of the moon and immediately came out and directly met these flying dragons.


    "Boom!"


    They only saw that in a dazzling light, a huge shadow emerged behind Mu Zhi.


    It was a beast very similar to a lion in appearance, surrounded by smoke.


    There is a shallow golden light in circulation, and the beast is sacred and majestic, looking down at the four directions.


    No, of course not a lion!


    "Lion dragon!"


    "It''s the lion dragon!"


    "God, dragon, Dragon..."


    The audience was so shocked that some people couldn''t help standing up.


    The dragon has nine sons, and the lion dragon ranks fifth.


    But obviously, Mu Zhi''s fighting spirit is very different, and she also inherited part of the power of ZuLong.


    Otherwise, Ziyang explosion cannot be used at all.


    Therefore, although the qingluan fighting spirit of supporting the kite should have been at the same level as the lion dragon, due to the lack of this power, the quality of the spirit root is only perfect and cannot enter the congenital stage.


    With the demise of the dragon wind and Kirin, pure dragon fighting spirits can''t exist at all.


    The lion dragon is the noblest.


    The people who were completely attracted by the lion dragon didn''t see it at all. In a corner, the man in Fei clothes slightly hooked his lips.


    Many people forget a word


    A dragon has nine sons, but these nine sons are not real dragons after all!


    Jun Mu Qian was a little surprised and immediately picked his eyebrow.


    Yes, her original fighting spirit was the lion dragon.


    However, there was a problem when Xu Shiling transplanted the root. The fighting spirit came into Mu Zhi''s hand, and the energy was a lot messy.


    However, she still needs to thank Mu Zhi. If not, she can''t have bliss.


    As soon as the whip in Jun Mu Qian''s hand tightened, he made a sudden effort and directly threw those purple flying dragons at him.


    The sound of "bang", the Ziyang explosion that should have hit the woman in purple, directly blasted the ground out of a deep pit.


    People who are close can clearly feel the fierce battle.


    Jun Mu smiled, opened his mouth and said what Rong Qing had said.


    The same indifference, the same indifference.


    "Does this deserve to be called a dragon?"


    "Unworthy?" Mu Zhi sneered, "let me show you how I can solve you."


    Forced her to use the fighting spirit. If she can''t solve this person, she will really lose her face.


    Mu Zhi waved to the lion dragon and said coldly, "lion dragon, cut!"


    Then he heard a deep roar from the virtual shadow behind him, and the golden light was more intense.


    The next second, a sharp wind blade came flying.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Then, more flying blades rotate out.


    The raging force erupted around, and even had the trend of dividing the space, and the strong wind also rose suddenly.


    Some of the spirit kings who sat down were slightly stunned.


    Such a simple move made them feel unusual.


    "Ha ha, it''s really miserable. I have to be arrogant. Look, it''s forcing the talented girl."


    "Not only arrogant, but also pretending to force. As a spiritual monk, he doesn''t even reveal his spiritual roots."


    "Look, I''m going to be disheartened out of office soon."


    There was a burst of ridicule from the people under the stage, and Wen Ningrui felt more comfortable.


    However, this is not over


    Mu Zhi said again, "lion dragon, disease!"


    "Roar --!"


    This time, the lion dragon also moved. Its claws rubbed in mid air and ran.


    "Patter patter", the footsteps sound like drums, deafening.


    "Say my fighting spirit doesn''t deserve to be called a dragon?" Mu Zhi looked arrogant, "wait until you can talk next."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and smiled calmly: "sure enough, I don''t deserve it."


    "Roar!"


    The next second, an amazing scene happened.


    Just when those golden light choppers were about to contact the woman in purple, they didn''t know what had happened and disappeared out of thin air.


    The lion dragon did something that everyone didn''t expect.


    A pair of its animal pupils were at a loss for a moment. The original ferocious look was mild in an instant, and then


    It stopped, too! The limbs are bent down!


    Kneel down!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The previous mockers only felt a hard slap on the face and couldn''t speak.


    What''s going on?


    Although the lion dragon is noble, it is a fighting spirit after all. It will only obey the orders of its master and has no self-consciousness.


    But why is it kneeling now?


    Mu Zhi''s smile froze. She looked at the scene in front of her unbelievably. She couldn''t help giving a third order: "lion dragon! Strength!"


    "Lion dragon!"


    However, no matter how she gave orders, the lion dragon seemed to be out of her control and didn''t listen at all.


    It just knelt there, emitting an unprecedented soft smell.


    The crowd was numb and didn''t understand what had happened


    And Jun Mu Qian looked at the lion dragon who knelt down to her in front of him. His eyes were slightly dark and murmured in a low voice: "it''s really wronged you to stay with her for so many years."


    The lion dragon seemed to understand, and uttered a cry of "Ao Wu", which was very sad, as if telling of sadness


    She stretched out her hand, touched the lion dragon and said faintly, "now, I''ll ask for justice for you."


    Jun Mu Qian raised his head, looked at Mu Zhi, who was trembling, and smiled.


    The next second, her smile gathered, her eyes were cold, her feet were a little, and she swept out.


    The speed is very fast, even less than half a second, the figure has appeared in front of Mu Zhi.


    Jun Mu Qian held his palm into a claw. Without any reason, he directly attacked Mu Zhi''s eyebrows!


    At this time, Mu Zhi felt a severe pain. She was shocked and almost collapsed by the sudden pain.


    The location of the pain is... The spiritual root!


    A digression


    My Lord is handsome!


    Come on, vote for the essay~

 Chapter 279

    It hurts, it hurts


    The pain is killing her.


    Mu Zhi screamed and covered her eyebrows. With all her restraint, she managed to endure the pain.


    She bit her teeth, sneered, used her spiritual power and avoided directly.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and exclaimed, "yes, I''m hiding."


    The lion dragon didn''t give her a hand. She didn''t expect it, so she was ready to use her own life charm.


    This life talisman can be well covered up. Outsiders can only know that she is a talisman, but they don''t know that she uses this life talisman.


    However, unexpectedly, the lion dragon knelt down directly to her.


    Perhaps she had been with the lion dragon, and she could clearly feel the strong emotions emanating from it.


    Wronged, unwilling, angry, sad


    When the spirit root is transplanted with the marrow spirit needle, the closer the blood is, the more perfect the fusion will be after transplantation.


    But as soon as I saw you today, it was obvious that the cooperation between lion dragon and Mu Zhi was not good.


    If Mu Zhi really succeeded in refining her innate spiritual root, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Jun Mu smiled lightly. She wanted to see how righteous Mu Zhi was with other people''s things.


    When Wen Ningrui saw this scene, she almost screamed, but she held it back in time. She just opened her mouth angrily: "mean, it''s too mean!"


    In my heart, I still have a lot of puzzles.


    Doesn''t it mean that the Fengling family has healed Xiaozhi?


    How did this happen?


    His fighting spirit knelt down to the hostile side. It''s a shame!


    Wen Ningrui felt that her face was dull, and the sight around her was mocking and disdaining.


    "Stop! Stop the game." she couldn''t bear it and trembled. "Xiaozhi was unwell and couldn''t go on any more."


    "Rui''er!" Mu Chenyu saw Wen Ningrui look excited, pressed her shoulder and reminded, "you forget, the rule of the Mu family is that only the challenging party can terminate the game, but the challenged party can''t."


    What''s more, if you admit defeat at this time, where will Mu''s face go?


    Wen Ningrui was so angry that she cried. She stretched out her hand and hung Mu Chenyu. She was very angry: "what are the broken rules of your Mu family? Don''t you see that Xiao Zhi''s face is white?"


    Mu Chenyu looked cold and said in a cold voice, "you admire your family? Wen Ningrui, you married to Mu''s family, you are Mu''s family!"


    Wen Ningrui choked. She held back her anger: "I''m just worried about Xiaozhi. You don''t see what this bitch forced our baby daughter into."


    Had it not been for her anger at that time, she would not have married into Mu''s family.


    With her beauty, the family did not throw out olive branches.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Chenyu comforted, "Xiaozhi is a nine level spiritual statue. This woman can''t hurt her."


    "Yes, level nine spirit respect..." Wen Ningrui''s spirit flashed, "but why can you suppress Xiaozhi''s fighting spirit?"


    There was a vague premonition in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it.


    I can only hold my clothes tightly and look at the stage nervously.


    "Jun Gu''s mother is really interesting." after Mu Zhi dodged, she couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, "see my spiritual root, so she wants to rob me?"


    No, not at all!


    She was so proud of her innate spiritual root that it failed directly in front of this woman.


    Mu Zhi was so angry that she could only speak in a deep voice: "lion dragon, come back!"


    However


    The lion dragon moved, but when it stood up, it did not come towards her, but towards the woman in purple.


    "Lion dragon!" Mu Zhi was furious. "Are you stupid? I''m your master!"


    In the past, she also fought with many people in order to temper her practical combat experience.


    Every time, she was an overwhelming victory.


    So you don''t have to hide your identity and kill those people directly.


    However, such a thing has never happened.


    "Tut." Jun Mu Qian was so busy that he seemed puzzled. "Genius girl, I have made several moves. Why don''t you move?"


    "You...!" Mu Zhi was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, "what did you do?"


    Now, where does Mu Zhi look like before?


    Many people frowned and felt a little unhappy.


    Cang Jue even opened her mouth: "Xiaozhi, don''t fight, come back!"


    His face was cold and heavy. As Xiao Zhi said, her compatriot sister had been coveting her spiritual root.


    Moreover, what dissatisfied him most was that he couldn''t tell Xiaozhi that this was Mu Qian.


    Otherwise, with Xiaozhi''s kindness, she will be soft hearted.


    Cang Jue already had an idea in her heart. As soon as the competition was over, he immediately sent the servants of the Cang family to kill Mu Qian and avoid future trouble!


    "What can I do?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled lazily. "Don''t forget, I''m just a level five spiritual statue."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was inspired.


    Yes, he''s just a level five spiritual statue.


    But why can''t the Ninth level spirit master beat the fifth level?


    For a time, the eyes on Mu Zhi were different.


    These nine levels of spiritual reverence can''t be piled up by drugs. Is it actually a fake?


    "Impossible!" Mu Zhi couldn''t feel it. She said angrily, "you must have a magic weapon to hide your strength."


    It must be so, otherwise how can you beat her?


    "Oh -" Jun Mu nodded. "Genius girl, I don''t care if you say so, but I''m really seventeen."


    Mu Zhi: "


    People: "


    What a talented girl!


    It''s just a title. Is it necessary to hold it?


    This is a blatant irony!


    "I don''t believe it!" Mu Zhi shook her head desperately. "You can''t be better than my talent."


    My mother said that for so many years, Dongsheng Shenzhou has no second congenital spiritual root.


    "Little Zhi!" Mu Qingcang frowned, which made him lose his temper, and his mind was too unstable.


    At this time, another light sentence came from the audience: "I didn''t expect that a talented girl would be like this. Can''t you afford to lose?"


    It was Fusu who spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the matter with the seventeen childe who supports the family today and keeps blocking the Mu family?


    Does this mean that Fu family is going to war with Mu family?


    Fusu said he didn''t want to speak.


    However, some people are crazy demons who protect their wives. His cheating was found again and can only be carried out to take the lead.


    Also at this time, the voice of Fufeng sounded in her mind, coldly: "seventeen, you said you didn''t mind Xiaoqian."


    "I don''t have it." Fusu has a headache. "Third brother, don''t worry. I also regard Xiaoqian as my daughter."


    Jun Mu felt his nose itchy, but he didn''t sneeze.


    Someone scolded her half?


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Mu Zhi, lost patience and smiled coldly: "your talent? Didn''t you grab your talent?"


    "What are you talking about!" Mu Zhi''s expression changed greatly, but she soon calmed down. "The thief shouted to catch the thief. You need to face!"


    She didn''t rob, that''s her!


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t say a word this time and directly attacked Mu Zhi.


    Earth escape!


    Mu Zhi looked at the purple woman who suddenly appeared behind her and was shocked.


    The next second, she felt she couldn''t move.


    "Genius girl, I tell you now --" a cool voice came from her ear, "everything you rob can''t last long!"


    "You, who are you..." Mu Zhi only felt her legs tremble, her hands covered her eyebrows, and the pain came again.


    "This..." under the stage, Mu Jing''s look changed slightly. It was like thinking of something and blurted out, "she is..."


    Mu Wan tilted his head: "what is it?"


    Mu Jing''s eyebrows were heavy and did not speak.


    Isn''t this the Lord of the Imperial Cabinet he appreciated very much at that time?


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t hesitate at all. He saw that he was going to insert his fingers into Mu Zhi''s eyebrows, and then pull out her spiritual roots.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Stop!" Mu Qingcang was surprised and angry. Regardless of the rules, he flew directly to the stage and was about to beat the woman in purple.


    But Jun Mu Qian''s action was faster than him. As soon as she raised her fingers and turned sideways, she directly locked Mu Zhi''s throat.


    Then her legs suddenly rotated on the ground and stepped on Mu Zhi''s feet.


    The hand refers to the center of Mu Zhi''s eyebrow, with light flowing in it.


    "Stop! Stop!" Wen Ningrui saw that her eyes were about to crack, and she couldn''t care about her image. "You bitch, stop!"


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian really stopped, of course, not because of Wen Ningrui, but because she wanted to.


    She curled her lips and smiled with an evil and arrogant smile: "I admire the master of the house. You can try whether you are fast or I am fast."


    Mu Qingcang clenched his fingers and looked calm: "what do you want?"


    This is definitely not a simple challenge, it is intentional!


    Who did his granddaughter offend? As for being killed like this?


    "I don''t want anything." Jun Mu said lightly, "I can''t afford what I want."


    Then she raised her voice, "I just can''t see anyone insulting the name of a talented girl."


    Everyone is speechless.


    How narrow-minded is this for a name?


    But there is no way, people just want to be stronger!


    "As for the talented girl who just asked me --" Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and slowly took off his mask, "why don''t you come and have a look... Are you familiar with my face?"


    At the moment when the face was completely exposed, the whole audience... Was silent!


    A digression


    It''s a paper ticket!


    Both the app and the computer version are led by the banner on the home page. Of course, the monthly ticket is also very important~


    Thank you to every vote baby~


    By the way, ask for a wave of free evaluation tickets.

 Chapter 280

    All eyes focused on the woman in purple. Looking at that face, I couldn''t say anything.


    That face can''t be described in words. Any words are scarce at the moment.


    It seems that all the words of heaven have been used to shape such a face. The word beauty can''t be described at all.


    A cold smile floated on the lips of the woman in purple, and the peach blossom eyes were slightly picked up, adding a bit of beauty.


    A head of beautiful hair flutters in the wind with the falling streamer, with an atmosphere of its own.


    Flowers and trees pile snow, and the new moon halos.


    Invert all living beings and make them elegant.


    She stood there quietly, her movements were natural and unrestrained, frivolous and arrogant.


    It is also such a unique temperament that grabs everyone''s attention.


    But what about this face


    With a bang, someone fell directly to the ground.


    When Wen Ningrui saw this face, her legs softened instantly. Even if Mu Chenyu held her in time, she still couldn''t get up.


    No, no, how could


    The strings in Wen Ningrui''s brain were all stretched and broken, and the whole person fell into extreme fear.


    Mu Qian, really Mu Qian!


    This girl is still alive! She read it right!


    It''s over, everything is over


    Wen Ningrui held her head and trembled. What should she do? What should she do.


    Since Mu Qian appears here, it proves that he must have known everything 14 years ago.


    But she has clearly used words and spirits


    Wen Ningrui was suddenly thrilled and her eyes turned red. Sure enough, it was Fufeng!


    She should know that Fufeng has a good relationship with mu chenbai. How can she put down her posture to help them?


    How could it be so coincidental that the spiritual teacher she had invited had no time, but asked the third childe who had never been very helpful to help others to come?


    Moreover, if Mu Qian really died, how could the minister be so calm?


    When all things were connected in series, Wen Ningrui''s brain finally turned a corner.


    Bursts of fishy sweetness surged up in her throat, her blood was unstable, and she almost fainted.


    "Rui''er!" Mu Chenyu quickly held her in his arms, "rui''er, cheer up!"


    However, some others are no better than Wen Ningrui.


    When he saw the familiar face of the woman in purple, Mu Qingcang''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes were black. His lips trembled: "child, you, you..."


    Why... Why did he see Chen Bai''s shadow on her for a moment?


    Who is she? Who is she?


    This time, the Mu family owner forgot that he was still worried about his other granddaughter Mu Zhi. The whole person was attracted by the woman in purple.


    Naturally, Mu Zhi is the most hit.


    She was forced to be pressed on the ground by Jun Muqian''s foot, and from bottom to top, the shock and impact were very huge.


    "Mu......" Mu Zhi stared big eyes and couldn''t believe it, "Mu shallow


    Apart from her sister, no one really has such an excellent appearance. Even Mu Wan can''t compare with her.


    But mu Qian was not seen by the spirit emperor of the wind family. How could he appear here?


    No, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is how mu qian can beat her!


    Under the stage¡ª¡ª


    "Mu Qian?" Mu Wan pondered, "isn''t Mu Zhi''s twin sister who died early?"


    "Yes." Mu Jing said softly with deep eyes, "it''s our sister."


    What is hiding? That''s deep hiding!


    As early as recognizing the identity of Jun Mu Qian as the head of the monarch''s cabinet, Mu Jing had determined that Mu Zhi could not win at all.


    Joke, people resisted the blood domain master with their own strength at the beginning. What is it that you admire Zhi''s nine level spiritual respect?


    Mu Jing shook her head and sighed: "Wan Wan, Mu''s family is about to change. We''d better get ready."


    Mu Wan nodded in response.


    Some people are shocked, some are frightened, some are indifferent, and only


    "Brother, brother, that''s the man who saved me." Feng Ling was so happy. "Will you take her back to our fire city? I want her to be my companion."


    "Is she?" the black pupil of the ink owl narrowed and sighed faintly, "the strength is good."


    "By the way, brother, I bet with her." Feng Ling said again, "she also has a brother. You''ll have a fight and see who''s better."


    "Boring." the ink owl stopped talking, became interested in what happened on the stage, and his eyes drifted away.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes at all. She hung her head slightly and looked at Mu Zhi.


    His expression was indifferent and somewhat cold.


    "Really familiar, isn''t it?" the plain white hands and feet didn''t relax. She smiled, "genius girl, what do you call me?"


    "Cheap......" Mu Zhi just wanted to talk, her throat was pinched. She coughed violently, and her tears were forced out. She cried and screamed, "sister! Sister let me go!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The guests under the stage just recovered from the shock and were shocked to the skies by such a title.


    Sister?


    This woman stronger than a talented girl is her sister?


    But how can sisters face each other with swords?


    Family dog blood drama!


    Is it... For men?


    For a time, the eyes of the guests began to flow among Jun Muqian, Mu Zhi and cangjue.


    To their excitement, Cang Jue actually moved.


    "Mu Qian!" he was angry, strode forward, and grabbed the empty wrist of the woman in purple, "you''re too much!"


    "Roll." Jun Mu Qian didn''t even lift his eyelids. His voice was cold. His hands suddenly spread out spiritual power, and directly threw out the Cang Jue.


    "Bang!"


    Caught off guard, Cang Jue''s body suddenly backed up and hit the wall straight.


    The force was so strong that several cracks were shaken out.


    "Poof -" Cang Jue couldn''t help but spilled blood on her lips.


    A serious injury!


    "Tut." Jun Mu Qian still stepped on Mu Zhi''s chest, but his hand loosened, took out a handkerchief and wiped his wrist, light words, "it''s really dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ridicule, bright ridicule.


    Isn''t it a man?


    "Brother Jue!" Mu Zhi was also shocked. She cried, "sister, sister, what do you want to do to me? Don''t hurt brother Jue."


    How could it be? How could Mu Qian be so powerful? The congenital Linggen was transplanted to her!


    "I didn''t let you speak." Jun Mu''s eyebrows were cold and his feet stepped again, "shut up."


    This foot firmly stepped on Mu Zhi''s heart and forced her to vomit blood.


    "Xiaozhi!" Mu Qingcang finally understood something in this coming and going dialogue. His beard trembled and blurted out, "Xiaoqian, Xiaozhi is your sister. Listen to Grandpa and show mercy!"


    He knew that this was the child who died early in Chenyu. Unexpectedly, the child not only didn''t die, but also had such high strength.


    I''m so lucky!


    Mu Qingcang''s mood at the moment is very complex, because he saw Chen Bai''s shadow on the child.


    The most regretful thing in his life is to let chenbai go to the ice and snow Silver Plain, and Xiaoying hates him so far.


    "Grandpa?" Jun Mu Qian finally raised his head and smiled slightly on his lips. "I don''t have any Grandpa. I admire the master of the house. Don''t recognize my relatives."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingcang not only didn''t get angry, but looked more excited.


    Like, it''s so similar.


    Such a move of raising his head is like muying, like chenbai!


    "Child..."


    "Ha, ridiculous." Cang Jue adjusted her breath a few times and sneered, "of course you are not worthy of being called grandpa mu."


    Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows and said in a long voice, "talented girl, your fiance seems to be a little useless. You have done some tricks with me, but your fiance..."


    Shook his head and said with regret, "I can''t even take a move."


    In a word, Mu Zhi and Cang Jue were angry.


    "What''s the use of your high strength?" Cang Jue wiped the blood off her lips. "Her mind is vicious. When she was three years old, she wanted to use the pith spirit needle to dig out Xiaozhi''s spirit root. If things failed, she pretended to be dead and ran away. Now she''s making a comeback. Do you think everyone can hide it without knowing the truth?!"


    Wen Ningrui finally slowed down. Hearing such a sentence, she was almost dizzy again.


    Xiaozhi, what did Xiaozhi say to cangjue!


    Concealing the truth is not to confuse right and wrong!


    "Pith spirit needle, dig spirit root?" Mu Qingcang was shocked, "what''s going on?"


    "Grandpa mu, you may not know." Cang Jue looked cold. "When Xiaozhi was three years old, her vicious sister found a pith spirit needle and wanted to dig her spirit root."


    "But Xiaozhi was very lucky. She didn''t succeed, but let Mu Qian be eaten back. Xiaozhi thought her sister was dead, but she didn''t think it was fake. Moreover, Mu Qian wanted to do it again!"


    Cang Jue was very angry. He took care of his fiancee. How could he not feel heartache after such a thing?


    Mu Qingcang couldn''t believe that one was his granddaughter who had loved him for so many years, and the other made him seem to see Chen Bai alive.


    But he hesitated and asked, "Xiaoqian, is this true?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t speak, and there was impatience between his cold eyebrows and eyes.


    Mu Qingcang has been paying attention to her here. She still has some difficulties in trying to pull out Mu Zhi''s spiritual root completely.


    We have to find a way


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, I don''t blame my sister." Mu Zhi choked at this time. "I''m already very happy that my sister can come back, but maybe I was unhappy with my sister and made my sister angry."


    Then he looked at the woman in purple, and his tears kept flowing: "sister, if you want my innate spiritual root, take it. Nothing can compare with the emotion between our sisters."


    She''s gambling!


    Gambling Mu Qian did not dare to remove her congenital spiritual root in front of so many people.


    If not, Mu Qian will have a reputation for being cruel and cruel today and will remain infamous for thousands of years.


    "Really..." Jun Mu replied casually, his eyes turned slightly, and suddenly smiled, "brother, you''re coming."


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect such a turning point to come suddenly.


    After looking at the sound, he saw a slender figure moving away from the crowd and slowly walking towards the high platform.


    The young man has a very beautiful face. His eyebrows and eyes are few, his Phoenix eyes are deep, and he is somewhat fierce.


    The body is like a jade tree and the temperament is gorgeous.


    "Small shadow?" Mu Qingcang was slightly surprised for a moment, "don''t you come?"


    Mu Ying didn''t look at Mu''s master. Her eyes were biased towards the woman in purple, and she smiled: "are you happy that my brother came to support you?"


    "I''m happy." Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes are slightly curved. "I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. I miss him very much."


    In a word, muying was relieved physically and mentally, and he smiled more: "I''ll have a good chat with my brother later."


    Jun Mu smiled, "but I don''t respect you."


    It was a very beautiful atmosphere, but a cold voice came.


    "Master muying." Cang Jue frowned. "Xiaozhi is your sister. Don''t you know that Muqian wants to dig Xiaozhi''s spiritual root?"


    Mu Ying raised her eyes lazily and smiled softly: "what are you? You deserve to interrupt when I talk to my sister?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Crazy, that''s crazy.


    Everyone had this idea. When they looked at Mu Ying, they immediately felt that the Cang Jue, which just seemed to be very tall, was weak to the extreme.


    "Mu Ying!" Cang Jue felt that a slap fell on his face. He said coldly, "you can''t even distinguish right from wrong!"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ying''s eyebrows were cold, and his anger appeared. He was about to speak, but he was interrupted.


    "Brother." Jun Muqian smiled, then looked at cangjue, "young master, I told you a long time ago --"


    "From today on, you will spend the rest of your life in regret."


    Cang Jue looked at her coldly: "are you kidding? Let Xiao Zhi go quickly!"


    "Xiaoying, this......" Mu Qingcang looked at muying and was at a loss.


    But Jun Mu Qian finally moved at this time.


    She no longer hesitated. Her fingers covered with Lingli and suddenly pinched into the center of Mu Zhi''s eyebrows.


    Next second!


    A golden halo was directly picked out!


    With a few drops of blood, flying everywhere.


    "Ah ah --!"


    Mu Zhi sent out a miserable scream, her face was instantly pale, and there were big drops of sweat on her forehead.


    Linggen, her innate Linggen!


    Mu Zhi wanted to move, but she couldn''t move at all. She could only watch everything happen.


    At the same time, the light in the center of her eyebrows quickly faded down.


    Just as it happened to another little girl 14 years ago, cultivation... Began to regress directly!


    "No --!"


    A digression


    Make up a small theater


    After a long time¡ª¡ª


    Cang Yue: what do you call me?


    Fusu:... Third sister-in-law


    *


    Meimoda Jiageng ~ very fat


    Continue to add more tomorrow ~ don''t go away~


    If you don''t get the paper ticket today, please get it quickly in order to explode! Please rush~

 Chapter 281

    The pain was unbearable, and then felt that her cultivation was disappearing rapidly, and Mu Zhi completely collapsed.


    She shed tears and cried, but she couldn''t move for half a minute. She could only plead: "sister, sister, you can''t do this to me."


    No, really not.


    I''ve given it to her. Why do I have to take it back?


    Isn''t Mu Qian better than her now? Why care about a congenital spiritual root?


    What good is this for her sister!


    They are twins connected physically and mentally. Is mu Qian so persistent to turn her into waste?


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Everyone was shocked and Qi Qi changed his face.


    The guests did not expect that such a bloody scene would appear at a banquet to lay Mu Zhi''s position.


    Different from the spirit root dug by the pith spirit needle, tearing the spirit root out of the body by force will cause greater damage to the spiritual self.


    Not to mention whether the congenital spiritual root can be used or not, it is impossible for people who have been dug with the congenital spiritual root to repair the power of the soul in their whole life.


    It''s a complete waste, and genius will never again!


    Even Fufeng and Fusu were slightly stunned and surprised that Jun Mu Qian was so decisive.


    Others just think they''ve seen a big play.


    Wen Ningrui''s eyes were red and roared, "bitch, stop!"


    Mu Qingcang lost his voice: "little Zhi!"


    Cang Jue''s face changed greatly: "Mu Qian, how dare you..."


    For a moment, several people came from the high platform and made their own moves to the key of Jun Mu shallow.


    But just then!


    The cold voice came, with supreme madness and pride, full of deterrence.


    "I''ll see who dares to come one step closer!"


    "Qiang -" was the sound of a sharp sword coming out of its scabbard.


    The cold light suddenly appeared. Almost just for a moment, the long sword turned into several sword shadows, blocking the way of the visitor.


    The powerful spiritual power also came out immediately and fluctuated, making it almost difficult for people to breathe.


    With his own strength, the slender young man directly blocked Wen Ningrui, cangjue and Mu Chenyu.


    He stood there carelessly, looking lazy but sharp.


    There is a sense of "if you dare to take a step forward, you will spill blood on the spot".


    "Mu Ying!" Wen Ningrui was so angry that the whole person fell into madness, "get out of the way, you get out of the way!"


    It''s hard for her to care whether the truth 14 years ago will be exposed. Now she just wants to strangle Jun Muqian!


    Bitch, you are a bitch!


    Life is as hard as grass mustard and can have such high strength. Why did you believe the nonsense of Fufeng and think that this cheap girl is dead?


    Now, Xiaozhi is hurt by Mu Qian. Isn''t everything she has done in recent years in vain?


    Wen Ningrui didn''t think that Jun Muqian really dared to compete in full view of the public.


    But I never expected that the situation would turn around in a moment.


    "Mu, shadow!" Cang Jue was also very angry. He wanted to go over, but he was seriously injured by Jun Mu Qian, not to mention that he couldn''t beat Mu shadow at all.


    "Yes." muying lifted her eyelids and pulled out a smile on her lips. "Kill me, you feel free."


    Mu Chenyu didn''t speak. He frowned and looked at the young man who was very similar to his eldest brother. In a trance, he seemed to see mu chenbai who had taught him carefully.


    "Xiaoying!" Mu Qingcang finally recovered, and he was also angry. "What are you doing? Don''t you see that your two sisters have become like this?"


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it true that, as Cang Jue said, Xiaoqian covets Xiaozhi''s congenital spiritual root with all his heart?


    "I only have one sister." Mu Ying hooked her lips, "you must know very well, don''t you?"


    The object of conversation is Wen Ningrui.


    "Dad!" Wen Ningrui changed her look. She suddenly looked at Mu Qingcang, "save Xiaozhi!"


    If anyone else''s cultivation can be higher than muying, it''s only muying''s master.


    "Niang, Niang! I''m so painful, so painful!" just at this moment, Mu Zhi cried painfully, "brother Jue, save me..."


    Mu Qingcang really sank his face. He looked at Mu Ying with some disappointment: "Xiaoying, you''ve done too much."


    After that, he no longer hesitated and shot directly.


    "Shua -"


    However, to Mu Qingcang''s great surprise, he didn''t try his best at all. Those sword shadows were broken.


    However, he didn''t have time to think. He moved quickly and fished out Mu Zhi.


    Similarly, there is no resistance.


    "Xiao Zhi!" Wen Ningrui hurried up and picked up Mu Zhi. Her voice was anxious, "Xiao Zhi, how are you, Xiao Zhi?"


    "Niang......" Mu Zhi''s nose was sour and cried more fiercely, "my cultivation, cultivation..."


    What to do? She has become a disabled person now. Brother Jue will certainly not want her again, and she will soon be expelled from Mu''s house.


    "Don''t worry, little Zhi." Mu Qingcang comforted and was very distressed, "Grandpa, I''ll find a doctor to show you."


    There was a small pit on Mu Zhi''s forehead, and blood gushed from it. With her pale face, it was very moving.


    Soon, a doctor was called.


    Cang Jue pinched her fist, looked coldly at the woman in purple, and began to coax Mu Zhi in a low voice.


    "Well, brother." Jun Mu Qian went to Mu Ying and looked at them with interest. "This is the family, isn''t it?"


    Mu Ying looked faint. He smiled low: "it''s a pity that there will be only two of us in the future."


    "Two are also good." Jun Mu is shallow and indifferent. "It''s much easier than a big family."


    She looked at the golden halo in her palm and stared slightly.


    Why is there a strange feeling that this congenital Linggen is not dead?


    But she really tore the spirit root out of Mu Zhi''s body in the most savage way.


    Thanks to her continuous cultivation of soul power recently, otherwise she could not be so accurate.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are light and dark. It''s interesting. It seems that she should study it well after she goes back.


    "You''ve gone too far!" a voice shouted excitedly under the stage. "How can you treat your sister like this? Are you still human?"


    Jun Mu looked up and found that the speaker was Xuechun.


    Xuechun looked angry. She left the seat, strode forward and angrily scolded: "you want your face and rob other people''s things. You''re so arrogant. I really think no one can cure you?"


    Jun Mu Qian hasn''t spoken yet. Mu Ying has said coldly, "go away, it''s ugly."


    "Do you say I''m ugly?" Xue Chun was stunned. "You, a human, say I''m ugly?"


    Jun Mu Qinghuan held his arms, sang with Mu Ying and said, "you are really more ugly than me."


    People: "


    When is it? That''s all.


    "Really disgusting." Xuechun sneered, "you are all surnamed mu. How can you be so different from Miss Mu Zhi?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "Congratulations, I found it."


    Mu Zhi really can''t compare with their brother and sister.


    Xuechun choked and became more angry. When she wanted to say something, she heard a scream.


    Then came a sentence with fatigue: "master, forgive me for my incompetence. Miss Mu Zhi''s spiritual root has been completely removed, and the means are extremely cruel and can''t be repaired!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Mu Qingcang only felt a bolt from the blue. He couldn''t help but step back, and his voice was dumb: "what did you say?"


    The old doctor shook his head and sighed, "master, I can only block the injury for Miss Mu Zhi, but this... Alas."


    Then he hurried down the stage. No matter how mu Qingcang called him, he didn''t want to turn back.


    In a word, life and death are settled.


    Xuechun was surprised. She came forward with her skirt: "Grandpa mu, let me see."


    Mu Qingcang''s eyes lit up and said in a voice, "well, your highness Xuechun, please."


    Xuechun frowned, offered her spiritual power and began to check Mu Zhi''s body.


    "Xuechun... Sister." Mu Zhi''s voice was weak and cried, "I still have a chance, right?"


    She can''t become waste, absolutely not!


    Xuechun closed her eyes and felt it for a while, and promised, "don''t worry, I''ll be there if there''s a chance."


    "What can I do?" Wen Ningrui said urgently, "as long as your highness Xuechun is willing to help."


    "It''s very simple." Xuechun got up, looked at the woman in purple and said coldly, "as long as this person passes all her accomplishments to miss Mu Zhi, I have 70% confidence to restore Miss Mu Zhi''s spiritual roots."


    "Chuan Xiu Wei?" Mu Qingcang frowned, "must I?"


    "Grandpa mu, what do you have to hesitate?" Xuechun didn''t understand. "One is your clever and sensible granddaughter, and the other is a little white eyed wolf. Can''t you tell who is light and who is heavy?"


    "Not bad." Wen Ningrui gritted her teeth, "Dad, you also saw how Xiaoqian treated Xiaozhi just now."


    Now that the lie has been so, it can only be forced to go round.


    Anyway, this cheap girl has no evidence. Xiaozhi''s character is always clear about Mu Qingcang. She will not believe Mu shallow.


    "But..." Mu Qingcang hesitated.


    From the fight just now, it''s obvious that his granddaughter''s talent is still above Xiaozhi.


    They admire their family again. Their future is infinite. Maybe they can take their family to the first throne.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Grandpa mu, I know what you''re thinking." Cang Jue suddenly said, "do you want to rely on a person who is vicious, arrogant and doesn''t listen to discipline to go down?"


    In a word, it completely stabbed the heart of Mu Qingcang.


    Yes, if so, the destruction of Mu''s family will happen sooner or later.


    "Just." he sighed, "just do as snow pure said."


    Mu Qingcang looked at the woman in purple and his eyes were complex: "Xiaoqian, pass your cultivation to Xiaozhi. Although I''m sorry for you, Grandpa promised that no one would dare to bully you as long as grandpa is still there."


    "Brother -" Jun Mu raised his eyes and smiled slightly on his lips, "what should I do? Someone who calls himself my grandfather wants my cultivation."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ying''s eyebrows were fierce and his voice was extremely cold: "Mu Qingcang, I still respect you. Don''t force me to hate you again."


    Want his sister''s accomplishments? This is clearly another death!


    He has lost his father and mother, and now he wants to kill his sister?


    When he touched Mu Ying''s line of sight, Mu Qingcang''s body shook, but he didn''t change his mouth: "Xiao Ying, if you want to hate, hate."


    "Although chenbai died when you were very young, the Mu family has no place to be sorry for you."


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay back."


    "I agree with what Mu''s master said." Jun Mu smiled. "I hope you can say the same after you know the truth."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wen Ningrui''s look suddenly changed. She sneered and sneered: "what truth? The truth is what is happening right now. I really regret giving birth to such a vicious daughter as you."


    Jun Muqian ignored her and his eyes fell on the stage: "I''m really sorry to ruin your good mood today, because there are some things you must say here, otherwise... You think I''m kidding."


    There was silence under the stage, but the atmosphere was unusually dull.


    "Fourteen years ago, when I was three years old, my good mother sent someone to tie me to Wen''s house, and then dug my spiritual root and transplanted it to my sister." Jun Mu said lightly, "in order to prevent things from being exposed, they sealed my memory with words and spirits, and finally threw me to Huaxu mainland and announced that I had died prematurely."


    "From then on, the name Mu Qian disappeared from Mu''s family."


    "Funny!" Cang Jue just felt funny. "What evidence do you have? Huh? Thieves shout to catch thieves!"


    "Master." Jun Mu ignored, looked at Fufeng, bowed and said, "please."


    The next second, just before the people reacted, their eyes widened.


    Because everyone, at this moment, was directly pulled into the memories of the past by powerful words and spirits.


    Then I watched the scenes fourteen years ago fly by


    A digression


    Due to the recent update of Xiaoxiang, it is very unstable, and the digressions can''t be synchronized. Be patient and you will be fine in a few days.


    kiss you


    Don''t forget the praise ticket for the essay collection ~ the explosion is right ahead!

 Chapter 282

    Everything that once happened in Wen''s house has been restored at this moment.


    At the same time, there are voices of women and men talking.


    Gentle but vicious words made the hearts of these people controlled by words and spirits tremble fiercely.


    "Xiaoqian, you are not suitable for the innate spiritual root. Will you give your spiritual root to your sister?"


    "You have been a genius for three years. It''s time to give it to Xiaozhi."


    "You are too mischievous. You don''t want your life. You just let you give your spiritual root to your sister. Why don''t you want it?"


    They looked at the young girl who was only three years old and was dug out her own congenital spiritual root by pith spirit needle.


    Looking at her, even if it hurts again, I won''t cry. Looking at her, her eyes are gradually dead and gray with death.


    In the end, in one sentence, all emotions are transformed into deep-seated hatred.


    That kind of hate scares everyone who sees it.


    "Xiaoqian, your innate spiritual root has disappeared, so you are a loser now."


    The woman in the picture smiles, but her words poke people''s hearts and lungs.


    They also saw how another client was spoiled by his parents 14 years ago.


    How to clap hands naively and happily ask for the spiritual root of his own sister.


    This method of reproducing a person''s memory with powerful spiritual skills makes everyone feel like they are on the spot.


    Many people are very worried. They all want to stop it. But when they reach out, they suddenly find that what they see is just an illusion.


    It happened 14 years ago.


    Now, it''s just a repeat.


    At the end of the picture, people heard such a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaoqian, my mother has found a spiritual teacher. He will seal your memory. When you forget, we are still a happy family."


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the speech stopped, the people had not been able to recover from it, and they were as numb as a chicken.


    There was a dead silence around. It seemed that even the air stopped flowing.


    No one spoke.


    Even Mu Ying, Cang Yue and others who knew the facts long ago could not get away from the power of spirit in time.


    It''s so cruel that they can''t bear to see it.


    Even at this time, they can still remember the bleak eyes of the three-year-old girl.


    Jun Mu Qian was the most calm. Her eyes glanced around faintly and slowly opened her mouth: "although my master''s spiritual skills are not a fantasy in China, they just abuse the slag blindly, it''s boring~


    Daily good night~

 Chapter 283

    Blood recognition?


    What is this?


    Is it possible that the third childe will cheat? Besides, how can it not be true that he looks so similar?


    The guests only felt that a big play came out one after another, things turned around one after another, and they were a little tired for a time.


    Wen Ningrui pinched her fingers and tried to calm her mood. After taking a deep breath, she said, "you have also seen that the man who pretended to be my daughter has very high cultivation, and it doesn''t rule out that she has any easy-looking skills."


    She sneered again, "I can''t recognize my own daughter?"


    Jun Mu listened, slightly hooked his lips, and didn''t answer.


    She also stopped Mu Ying who wanted to come forward and whispered into the secret: "brother, don''t worry, see what else she wants to do, and... I still keep her useful."


    Without Wen Ningrui, it''s really much more difficult to find out her life experience.


    Mu Ying stopped. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "just decide. Anyway, if something happens, there''s my brother."


    At this time, are you still dying?


    Wen Ningrui saw that Jun Mu Qian didn''t speak and became more determined. She raised her voice: "I now ask for blood to recognize relatives. After all, blood can''t be changed."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingcang frowned and scolded unhappily: "Ning Rui, what are you fooling about?"


    He can be sure that this is definitely the blood of his family.


    That kind of affinity from blood can''t deceive people.


    "Dad, why am i fooling around?" Wen Ningrui didn''t think so. "Do you want outsiders to confuse the blood of our Mu family? Xiao Zhi grew up together. Even if she was wrong, could she be better than an outsider?"


    "Rui''er!" murchen Yu whispered, "stop it. Everyone is watching."


    Although the matter was exposed, he didn''t regret it. He was willing to do what Wen Ningrui asked him to do, even if he hurt his daughter.


    "Moreover, if I remember correctly, she claimed her surname was Jun just now." Wen Ningrui ignored it and provoked a smile on her lips. "Miss Jun, if you are really my daughter, you won''t be afraid of blood to recognize a relative?"


    Jun Muqian looked at her and suddenly smiled, "you''re right. Of course I''m not your daughter."


    Hearing this sentence, the smile in Wen Ningrui''s eyes almost overflowed: "you''re really afraid. As soon as I say a drop of blood, you will..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Jun Muqian interrupted. She smiled: "where is a mother who will dig her daughter''s spiritual roots and wish her daughter would die?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Wen Ningrui''s face stiffened in an instant.


    And the guests under the stage suddenly realized it at the moment.


    "Yes, people don''t regard Mu Qian as their own daughter at all. Now they want to confuse right and wrong by dripping blood to recognize their relatives. It''s shameless!"


    "How can there be such a disgusting woman? Mu Chenyu''s eyes are blind. Don''t such a woman quit quickly and wait for the New Year!"


    "Tut Tut, if you want me to say, Miss Mu Qian has been unlucky for eight years. Moreover, this woman is also ill. Obviously, her daughter has better talent, but she has to ask for a daughter who robbed her sister''s Linggen. Indeed, she is blind!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s not a family. You don''t enter a family."


    "Don''t confuse right and wrong!" Wen Ningrui was very angry. "If you are my daughter, how about blood recognition? If you''re afraid, just say it. Even if I treat my daughter, it has nothing to do with you!"


    She knew clearly in her heart that if she could not turn the situation around, her life would be over.


    "That''s right." Jun Mu''s eyes were light and floating, and he smiled: "it won''t be good to recognize relatives by blood, but why should I believe you? If you do something, I really can''t say it."


    Wen Ningrui almost vomited blood with this sentence. She couldn''t bear it: "just say it, drop it or not?"


    "Oh --" Jun Mu is shallow and calm, "are you going to force me?"


    Under the stage, there are already hot tempered guests who can''t help it.


    "Miss Mu Qian, don''t talk nonsense with such a woman! Why should you listen to her!"


    "The mind is really too vicious. It digs people''s spiritual roots and hinders them from going home."


    The sarcastic words poured into Wen Ningrui''s ears. Her face was suddenly pale and her body was shaky.


    "Rui''er!" Mu Chenyu looked nervous. He hurriedly came forward to hold Wen Ningrui and looked at the woman in purple with cold eyes. "Xiaoqian, she is your mother at least. She is very skinny. You have gone too far by her parents."


    Jun Mu Qian is talking about one thing. He has written for a year and has been a Buddhist. He doesn''t hate people very much.


    But today, some readers in the next group said that I bought tickets for the fantasy essay. They said that I was too generous to prepare surroundings for our readers and send xxb, so I bought tickets.


    I would like to tell a reader number in the building in the comment area that I love pink. I have asked many painters to make an appointment for the periphery of the owl princess. I want to better show the Lord and the light beauty in front of my readers. What I send to my readers has nothing to do with you!


    In addition, I hope some writers who value themselves will not put them here.


    Buddha department, but does not mean no temper.


    Update late, sorry

 Chapter 284

    Wen Ningrui watched helplessly. After a few turns, the two drops of blood that were originally incompatible with each other seemed to be attracted and perfectly integrated together.


    "No, how is that possible?" she growled angrily, staring at the bowl with only a drop of blood left. "No, absolutely not!"


    How can it blend together?


    She knew it was impossible!


    "It''s you, isn''t it you?" Wen Ningrui suddenly looked up and looked at Jun Mu Qian, gnashing her teeth. "You must have used some strange means to make the blood melt together. You''re not my daughter. Xiao Qian is dead!"


    She finally came up with a move that was broken in this way?


    "Yes, yes, it''s me." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, with a touch of sarcasm floating on his lips. "What Mrs. Mu said is right, our blood can''t blend."


    "Why are you so weird?" Wen Ningrui was so angry that her blood was unstable and the red tide surged up. "It was you who made a trick. I don''t know whether my own daughter is dead or not?"


    "Ning Rui, that''s enough!" Mu Qingcang suddenly shouted coldly. He was very disappointed. "It''s you who want to drop blood to recognize your relatives. As a result, after the blood melted, you still don''t recognize it. What do you want?"


    He really shouldn''t allow Chenyu to marry this woman back. After all, at the beginning, it was the Wen family who wanted to marry chenbai, and the person who verbally decided was Wen Ningrui.


    He didn''t know much about the Miss Wen family, but after seeing her, he thought she was a good person and agreed.


    But later, when Chen Bai came back from the battle for the sky list, he had brought back a wife.


    Although he was dissatisfied at the beginning, he had nothing to do, so he turned down the Wen family.


    It was also because of this incident that the relationship between the Mu family and the Wen family once fell to the bottom. It was not until Wen Ningrui married Mu Chenyu that it improved a lot.


    But now his daughter-in-law has done such a thing again.


    "Dad, I didn''t lie." the veins on Wen Ningrui''s forehead beat violently. "She must have used some means. If you don''t believe us, we can send someone to check."


    It''s ridiculous!


    Unlike ordinary people, their spiritual blood carries their own spiritual power. If it is handed down in one continuous line, it will melt.


    But not even after a generation.


    This test almost isolates the possibility of impersonation.


    Wen Ningrui couldn''t understand why their blood fused?


    Jun Mu Qian took all the expressions of Wen Ningrui into his eyes and gave a slight sneer.


    She tried it.


    Sure enough, she is definitely not Wen Ningrui''s own!


    Otherwise, Wen Ningrui would not be so sure that their blood could not melt.


    But now the question is, if she was not born to Wen Ningrui, who would her biological parents be?


    Jun Mu Qian frowned slightly, suddenly looked at Mu Ying, and his heart jumped suddenly.


    Do you mean... She and muying are really biological brothers and sisters?


    But as early as the year she was born, mu chenbai had died for a long time.


    Mu Ying also felt her eyes and turned around with a little worry: "Xiaoqian, are you okay?"


    Jun Mu shook his head and smiled faintly: "nothing. I''ll drink with my brother later."


    What did Wen Ningrui hide?


    "Then send someone to check!" Mu Qingcang was also angry. He respectfully said to Fufeng, "help the third childe, please check."


    "He can''t!" Wen Ningrui blurted out, "he brought the people. What if he helped outsiders cheat us together?"


    "Ning Rui, you..." Mu Qingcang wanted to slap her, but he finally held back, "what''s the matter with you today? Don''t you do enough 14 years ago and drive Xiaoqian to death today?"


    He also had to doubt whether it was his own. Even if he was snobbish, he wouldn''t treat it differently.


    "Father." at this time, Mu Chenyu finally spoke, "you understand rui''er. She had to do those things at the beginning, and she couldn''t believe it because she was too emotional."


    After a pause, he continued, "father, please change your position and think about it. What would you do if the eldest brother appeared at this time and wanted to hurt the people who admire the family?"


    Hearing this, Mu Qingcang''s body shook: "your big brother..."


    Yes, if Chen Bai appeared, he wouldn''t believe it so soon.


    "Uncle''s words are really good, and you are really a good brother." Mu Ying gently raised her lips and clapped, and the cold light in Feng''s eyes flowed. "My father has been dead for so many years, and the grass at the head of the grave has been waist high, but you still have to use my father''s name to play the feeling card. I don''t know, I thought you have been stepping on my father for so many years."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people''s faces changed.


    The breath of Fufeng''s whole body is even colder. There is a faint chill. The sudden momentum is frightening.


    "Xiaoying, I know that your brother''s death is a great blow to you." Mu Chenyu has a headache, "but you have to believe that I really don''t mean that."


    Big brother is the most respected person in his life, but he can''t bear to see Ruier like this.


    "Isn''t it, uncle himself knows." Mu Ying hooks her lips and alienates her eyebrows and eyes. "About my father has died. He can''t survive what you say."


    His fingers clenched tightly... Yes, he was an orphan a long time ago.


    "Brother." Jun Mu Qian held his shoulder and sighed softly, "you still have me, and uncle and aunt don''t want you to do this."


    Mu Ying''s arm trembled. For a long time, he smiled low: "yes, they don''t want me to."


    For so many years, he fought against Mu family and everything, because he couldn''t accept the previous things.


    But he got nothing.


    "Since Mrs. Mu doesn''t believe in my master, it''s better for us to invite a fair and just person who everyone believes in." Jun Mu raised his eyes, smiled and nodded, looked at the VIP seat, "I don''t know, distinguished guests of Huoling family, can you come to check?"


    Hearing the speech, all eyes focused on the ink owl.


    "Wow, brother, go up!" Feng Ling was so excited. "Just her brother was there. After you check, you can fight with her brother, which will convince her to lose."


    The ink owl frowned. He glanced at Mu''s seat, then stood up and walked towards the high platform.


    Mu Qingcang and others didn''t expect that the most elusive Prince of Huoling family agreed so easily.


    "Please, your highness." Mu Qingcang was flattered. "Please don''t take Xiaoqian''s remarks to heart."


    The ink owl was silent and looked very indifferent, giving people a feeling of being superior.


    Mu Qingcang didn''t get an answer and was embarrassed for a few seconds.


    Gentleman Mu shallow light Shen 1, her grandfather also has a sense of superiority, what does she say, has something to do with him?


    "By the way, brother." after seeing Fengling, she suddenly lowered her voice, "if someone asks you to fight for a while, will you fight?"


    Mu Ying was stunned: "who?"


    It seems that his enemies didn''t come today, and he has restrained his temper since he met his baby sister.


    Jun Mu Qian said sincerely, "maybe it''s him."


    Mu Ying looked at the ink owl and was silent for a moment: "Xiaoqian, tell me honestly, how did you get into trouble with the spirit clan?"


    Jun Muqian simply said the original thing again, and his expression was very innocent: "maybe that''s it."


    Mu Ying: "


    He found that his sister was sometimes not cute.


    On the other side, Mu Qingcang''s eyes were deep: "Your Highness, how about ink owl?"


    Hearing this, the ink owl''s voice was cold and said only three words: "no problem."


    After that, he walked down without looking back. Before he left, he took a special look at Mu Ying.


    "Hoo -" Mu Qingcang breathed a sigh of relief and said sternly, "Ning Rui, don''t you come and apologize soon?"


    "I......" Wen Ningrui was completely stunned.


    She certainly can''t say that the prince of the fire spirit family is also lying. After all, the ink owl is not related to them.


    But it shouldn''t be... Wen Ningrui bit her teeth. It seems that she can only use her last move.


    "Xiaoqian, my Xiaoqian, it''s really you!" Wen Ningrui suddenly came forward. Tears came. She choked. "You''ve suffered for so many years."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and looked at her with great interest: "Mrs. mu?"


    What is Wen Ningrui doing this time?


    The guests who have not left the stage are also very confused. Why was it that water and fire were not allowed just now, and now there is a deep mother daughter relationship?


    "Xiaoqian, you don''t know how sorry and sorry I was when I received the news of your death." Wen Ningrui was really crying. She wiped her tears and choked. "After helping the third childe told me, I couldn''t believe it. I sent someone to Huaxu and Wanling to find you."


    Jun Mu said nothing. She wanted to see how Wen Ningrui could reverse right and wrong.


    "Xiaoqian, my mother admitted that she shouldn''t have dug your spiritual root at that time, but her mother''s actions were forced." Wen Ningrui looked sad. "You don''t know, it was Xiaozhi who told her mother at that time that you wanted to give her a congenital spiritual root, because you were about to die of a disease."


    "Mrs. Mu remembered wrong." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "I''ve always been in good health."


    "It''s me. It''s all because I didn''t check it well." Wen Ningrui shook her head again and again. "It''s not your body that has a problem, but Xiaozhi poisoned you."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Zhi, who fell there and was ignored, turned pale for a moment and couldn''t set a channel: "mother?!"


    Why does the mother who always dotes on her say such words?


    She has lost her innate spiritual root and become a useless person. Brother Jue doesn''t want her anymore. Her mother is still stepping on her at this time?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light and dark, and raised his voice: "poison?"


    Wen Ningrui nodded painfully and took a deep breath: "I thought you were willing to dig your spiritual root with a pith spirit needle. Xiaoqian, you have to believe that your mother really didn''t mean it. She loves you!"


    After listening, Mu Ying''s look was completely cold: "still inverting black and white?"


    How many people believe that?


    However


    Xuechun was greatly moved and wiped tears: "Madam mu, you are really gentle and kind, just like my mother."


    Wen Ningrui almost didn''t play: "..."


    "Xiaoqian, I don''t expect you to forgive me." she calmed her mood and then said, "I just want to hear you call me mother in my lifetime."


    This is her last retreat. These people have to believe it if they don''t believe it.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled: "sister, you really poisoned me and told others that I want to give you the congenital spiritual root?"


    Just worried about how to keep Wen Ningrui, so that she could not doubt, she brought the pillow.


    "Nonsense!" Mu Zhi almost fainted in pain. She tried to stand up and burst into tears. "Mom, what have I done? Do you want to do this to me?"


    "Xiaozhi, I didn''t teach you well." Wen Ningrui''s eyes were cold, "but you shouldn''t do it to your sister."


    "I didn''t!" Mu Zhi rushed up and looked like she was going to kill, "Wen Ningrui, it''s clearly something you did yourself, but you have to push it on me. How can you be so mean and shameless."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Mu Chenyu calmly protected Wen Ningrui: "Xiao Zhi, apologize to your mother!"


    "Ha ha......" Mu Zhi covered her face and smiled miserably. "What my sister said is good. How can you be a mother?"


    How on earth was she fascinated?


    No, even if she doesn''t promise, it''s estimated that her mother will forcibly transplant Linggen?


    "You want to push things on me, don''t think about it!" Mu Zhi suddenly shouted with bitter resentment in her eyes, "lost Grandpa, please preside over justice for me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wen Ningrui suddenly changed her look: "Xiaozhi, you..."


    Just then, there was a rumbling sound in the sky, like thunder.


    "Who is bullying Xiaozhi?"


    A digression


    It''s not over yet~


    The backstage hasn''t been good recently. I''ll update it later. It''s more likely to be late today~


    Our Buddhist Department reads books and pursues more, but we still hope that the comment area will be more active (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~


    At the end of the month, those who still have votes can vote ~ remember to get the paper tickets. Oh, our Buddha department can also be the first!

 Chapter 285

    The voice did not fall completely. The next second, another person appeared on the high platform.


    It was an elderly man with silver hair and beard. His eyes were sharp like falcons and showed shrewd light.


    It seemed that under his sight, any disguise could not be concealed.


    Moreover, the old man stood there, even if he didn''t show any spiritual power, it still made people feel a great pressure.


    Although the old man''s face was very calm, people familiar with him knew that he was angry at the moment.


    In the dark, there is a hidden wind and cloud.


    Wen Ningrui directly burst into a cold sweat. She subconsciously stepped back and hoped that the old man wouldn''t see her.


    "Grandpa wanran..." seeing the old man, Mu Zhi couldn''t help crying again, and her body was shaky. "Grandpa wanran, they don''t want Xiao Zhi, and you are the only one Xiao Zhi can rely on."


    Her sister abandoned her, and her mother let her bear all her sins.


    Fortunately, she still has such a big backer, otherwise she would really die here today.


    Mu wanran saw Mu Zhi''s appearance, and her calm expression broke in an instant.


    His body was a violent sweep, surprised and angry: "Xiaozhi, what''s the matter, your spiritual root?"


    Mu Zhi''s injury on her forehead hasn''t healed yet, so she can see it clearly.


    When she heard this, she sobbed: "sister, it''s sister, she''s back..."


    Since Mu Qian and Wen Ningrui are unjust to her, don''t blame her for being unkind!


    Mu Zhi clearly knew mu wanran''s strength. There was no one present who would be the opponent of the Mu family''s ancestors.


    Mu wanran doesn''t leave Mu''s family very much. She also got mu wanran''s favor and trust under a very accidental opportunity.


    As the seventh generation ancestor of the Mu family, mu wanran has a very high status in the Mu family.


    If he opens his mouth, even the current head of the family, Mu Qingcang, has to follow!


    Unless someone can get the token in the hands of the original founder of Mu family.


    Only this token is the absolute authority.


    Unfortunately, as early as the early days of the founding of the seven families, the tokens of the seven families had been lost, and no one knew where they were now.


    "Sister?" Mu furan heard the speech and looked at the purple woman standing with her hands on her back. Her eyes were suddenly dark, "is it you?"


    Jun Mu frowned, and she felt a great pressure.


    She can be sure that if all this pressure accumulates on her, she will be broken as a bone!


    However, hunyuanling helped her unload some of her strength, which just made her heart and lungs feel uncomfortable.


    This is the first time she has met such a person.


    "It''s me." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "but please don''t call me so kind. I don''t have a sister who robbed my Linggen."


    "Xiao Qian." Mu Ying''s eyes were frozen and his voice came into secret. "His name is mu wanran. He is the ancestor of Mu family. I''ve seen him stay with Mu Zhi. I''m afraid he came to vent his anger for mu Zhi."


    "I understand." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips. "Some people feel that they can be carefree if they have a backer."


    "No, sister -" Mu Zhi was about to cry, "you are my sister, all your life."


    At this time, Mu was perplexed and learned what had happened from Mu Qingcang''s mouth.


    Then they saw him clench his fist, his teeth clench, and his beard tremble with anger.


    The guests nodded, which was the normal reaction.


    After all, Mu Zhi is so sinister that even the people who dote on her will not get used to her after hearing this kind of thing.


    However, the next second!


    Just listen to Mu furan sneer: "Xiaozhi takes your spiritual root to give you face. It''s just that you don''t appreciate it. Unexpectedly, you dare to come back and dig out Xiaozhi''s spiritual root?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In a word, it shocked everyone.


    This... Is this what a normal person should say?


    The ancestor of Mu family was bewitched by Mu Zhi. Unexpectedly, he was still talking for her at this time?


    Jun Mu was very indifferent, and even smiled: "what you said is reasonable, but I really don''t want to give you face."


    She stepped forward and looked sarcastic: "what is she, and she deserves my spiritual root? Can she stand it?"


    With that, Jun Mu Qian raised his hand, and a golden light appeared in the palm, which was the congenital spiritual root dug out earlier.


    Because the innate spirit root has been isolated, the lion dragon also disappeared.


    When the congenital Linggen was released, Mu Zhi felt pain in an instant.


    She kept screaming, "take it away, take it away!"


    What''s the matter? It''s obviously not in her body. Why are you still rejecting her?


    "Don''t you want the innate spiritual root?" Jun Mu Qian raised his lips slightly. "Seriously, I don''t want the innate spiritual root you took from me."


    "Without Linggen, I''m still better than you!"


    In his tone, he was arrogant and arrogant, and the people below couldn''t help boiling blood.


    "It''s not rare that you have to dig away, sister..." Mu Zhi bit her lips, shook her head and cried, "do you hate me so much?"


    "Muqian girl, you''re a little too much." Xuechun can''t see others cry, and she starts to preside over her own justice. "You already have the strength to look up to your peers, so why do you have to stick to the grievances of the past?"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu nodded. "I know. You are the one who will slap you on the right face, and you have to lift up your left face and smile to let him slap you again."


    It''s really wonderful for such a "tolerant" princess to stand and talk without backache.


    "You...!" Xuechun choked with anger. "Your Highness kindly advised you that you are still so proud. Who are you proud to show?"


    Jun Mu Qian stopped paying attention to her, but Mu Ying opened his mouth and said coldly, "come and drive out the woman of the spirit family."


    As soon as the voice fell, several officials appeared from the dark and rushed straight to Xuechun.


    "Xiaoying, what are you doing?" Mu Qingcang was surprised again. "Your Highness Xuechun is a distinguished guest of Mu family. Don''t be impulsive."


    Then he ordered those who came out: "go down, don''t you listen?"


    However, these ministers didn''t even listen. They went straight over and directly put Xuechun up and had to drag down.


    "What are you doing?" Xuechun was shocked. "Let go of me. I''m the princess of Fengling family. Do you want to stand on the opposite side of Fengling family?"


    "Presumptuous!" Mu Qingcang was furious. "You can''t tell who the owner is before I die?"


    Wen Ningrui immediately began to make sarcastic remarks. She snorted: "yes, Dad, some people seem to despise Mu''s family. In fact, they have long planned the position of the owner. Maybe they will kill us."


    Mu Qingcang was even more angry when he heard the speech: "Mu Ying, you are too bold!"


    "Chi." Mu Ying pulled her lips and smiled, "Mu master, you seem to have forgotten that I ordered the dead man left by my father, and my grandfather directly passed it on to him..."


    He slightly raised his eyes and looked sarcastic: "you are the master of the house, but you really can''t command."


    Mu Qingcang''s body stiffened for a moment. He only felt that he was slapped hard on his face, which hurt him.


    Yes, he forgot that his talent is not good. Although he is the owner of the family, he is not valued.


    Chenbai was praised by several ancestors, and even passed on some of the most elite strength of the Mu family to chenbai.


    Mu Qingcang always thought that when Chen Bai died, these forces could not be used.


    Unexpectedly, now it''s in muying''s hands?


    "Drag on." Mu Ying said faintly, "then, please ask others to leave Mu''s house. Although I''m sorry, it''s housework now. I''ll make compensation, please."


    As soon as this remark came out, several figures quickly appeared at the banquet. They all knelt down on one knee to the young man and said respectfully, "yes, young master."


    These dead men moved quickly and invited out the guests except the seven families.


    Some people of the family didn''t want to stay any longer, so they all got up and left one by one, and the banquet became empty.


    "Hum, little doll, do you think you have a dead man and you can challenge me?" Mu wanran didn''t stop it because he didn''t pay attention to it at all. "When I wander the Jianghu, you don''t know whether it''s an animal or a slum man!"


    With that, mu wanran''s pressure was stronger and came straight at Mu Ying.


    Look at this posture. It seems that I want to abolish Mu Ying directly.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were finally cold. Her wrist bone was a little, and the Seven Star Moon whip appeared in her hand.


    "Shua -"


    The purple whip whirled violently, the starlight fluctuated, and immediately met the threat.


    "Buzz!"


    In such a moment, others only felt a flower in front of them, and their ears were temporarily deaf and their brains were buzzing.


    When their strength and hearing returned to normal, they saw the body of the woman in purple tremble a little, as if she had been greatly impacted.


    "EH." Mu furan''s look changed slightly, "what weapon..."


    Jun Mu shallow swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat, and his eyes were heavy.


    Just at the moment of the fight, she already knew the strength of Mu wanran - the high spirit emperor!


    Even, there is a faint trend to break through the Holy Spirit.


    No wonder, just the arbitrary pressure can hurt her a lot.


    "It seems to be a very good thing." Mu lost and smiled. "Since it''s so good, I''ll bring it in a moment."


    The tone lightly added: "by the way, give me the congenital spiritual root and the spiritual pulse on you."


    Mu Wuran turned his back: "with these two things, Xiaozhi can recover. Hurry up!"


    Jun Mu sneered: "if you have the ability, will you take it?"


    "Tut." Mu wanran shook his head, "young man, it''s too crazy. Then, as you wish, I''ll break your pride myself!"


    As he spoke, his body was swept away, and a strong light burst out in his eyes. He held his palm into claws, reaching the key of the woman in purple.


    "Small shallow!" Mu Ying''s expression suddenly changed. When his long arm stopped, he would stop in front, and at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Old man!" suddenly, another figure appeared and blocked Mu''s way. "You''re so mean. What''s your ability to bully the younger generation?"


    "Feng Shinian?" seeing the old man in grey robe, Mu was a little surprised, and immediately said coldly, "I discipline my younger generation. What are you doing?"


    "This girl is my heir to the old man." Feng Shinian won''t let her go. "Do you say it''s none of my business?"


    As soon as this word came out, Feng Xi''s face changed greatly.


    When did Mu Qian fall in love with their ancestors and let them choose her as their successor?


    Feng Xiwei pinched her finger. She had never hated a person so much. Su Qingli was far from it.


    No, it must be removed.


    "Your heir?" Mu furan frowned. "Master Fu?"


    "You know." Feng Shinian sneered again and again. "You don''t want to admire your family, old man. I can''t do it yet?"


    Now he finally knows why Mu girl has so high attainments in the power of soul.


    Only those who have experienced extreme pain will know what a new life is.


    Only in this way can we endure the unbearable suffering of ordinary people.


    "Feng Shinian, if it''s normal, maybe I''ll let him go." Mu Wuran doesn''t eat this at all. "Your heir is a baby, mine isn''t?"


    After a pause, he smiled cruelly: "Xiaozhi, don''t be afraid. After grandpa peels off her spiritual pulse, you will become stronger."


    In the next second, Mu''s disappointed body is broken like a bubble.


    "Mu wanran!" Feng Shinian was surprised to find that mu wanran used his unique skill to kill Jun Mu Qian!


    The real Mu was at a loss. At the moment, he had swept in front of Jun Mu Qian, and his tone was still light: "take it!"


    However, this time still failed.


    Because mu wanran found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break through half a step.


    It was also at this time that everyone heard a cold word with a cold meaning.


    "You can move the people of Ben Jun?"


    A digression


    A young beauty who comes out after thousands of calls~


    Lord: we can solve it, we can solve it! Don''t come out. What if people see your face!


    Rong Qing: if I don''t come out, I won''t have a sense of existence.


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    You are very awesome. I saw the ticket is rising, and it can be saved, and then I will vote and love you.

 Chapter 286

    Suddenly, a greater threat enveloped the high platform!


    Even as a high-level spirit emperor, he couldn''t help showing his expression of surprise and surprise.


    Not to mention, Cang Jue and Wen Ningrui were directly pressed on the ground by this pressure, and there were blood stains on their skin. Obviously, they couldn''t bear this sudden pressure because of their weak cultivation.


    killer! Legendary expert!


    After Mu was shocked, he sank down: "elder, do you want to intervene in the affairs of my Mu family?"


    The wrinkles on his face became deeper and deeper, and he clenched his teeth slightly: "bullying the small with the big is the style of the elder... Poof!"


    Before he finished speaking, Mu''s lost head suddenly tilted in the past. He was slapped by something on his face and made a bright red mark.


    His eyes were round and his mouth was open. He spit out blood mixed with several broken teeth.


    Even, in the blood he vomited, he could vaguely see a few faint golden lights.


    Source of life!


    Unexpectedly, someone can directly hit the life source of the high spirit emperor with such a simple attack.


    Mu wanran immediately felt his breath was unstable, and a cluster of anger rose in his heart and wanted to go crazy.


    He has settled in Mu''s house for so many years, and no one dares to provoke him, let alone be slapped in public.


    But mu wanran can''t let himself go crazy, otherwise his foundation will be destroyed.


    Lingzong is the real starting point for the growth of spiritual cultivation, because at this time, we can open the spiritual pulse.


    But at the point of the spirit emperor, he will start to refine his heart.


    Because with the continuous improvement of cultivation, the most important thing is not the cultivation speed, but to prevent yourself from being invaded by heart demons.


    The most feared thing in advanced spiritual cultivation is the heart devil.


    Once you have a heart demon, don''t mention promotion or soul repair. Even the most basic reincarnation may not be possible.


    "Master!" Mu wanran could only suppress his anger and roar, "you are really too much."


    "Mu wanran, you''re really laughing to death." Feng Shinian was very leisurely, because the target of the threat was not him. He smiled, "I don''t know who bullied the small first. What''s the matter? When I saw my girl with stronger support, I began to reason?"


    "Bah!" Feng Shinian spat at mu wanran. "You really don''t want your old face. I''ll watch you, old man. How can you finish it in a minute?"


    "Feng Shi Nian!" Mu was very angry. "Did you call out the others of your Feng family?"


    He knows his strength. Although there are many ancestors of the seven families, most of them don''t care about the world. Many others have gone out to feel life as ordinary people.


    In addition to Feng Shinian wandering around Dongsheng Shenzhou all day, other ancestors should not come.


    "Come on." Feng Shinian rolled his eyes and sneered, "if it weren''t for your special spirit pulse, the old man, I could solve you with a spirit talisman."


    Although the spirit pulse of Mu wanran is only inferior to heaven, it has a mysterious connection that even some god veins don''t have.


    He can condense a phantom in a short time, and even the supreme can''t distinguish the true from the false.


    But every time after using this Xuantong, mu wanran will have a few days of fatigue, so he won''t use it easily.


    "Old urchin." Mu Wuran snorted coldly, raised his voice and pressed his anger, "elder, don''t you show up?"


    He was beaten, and the person who hit him hasn''t appeared yet.


    As soon as the voice fell, a very light smile came from the air. It was very pleasant and faint, but it made everyone present feel the pressure.


    "Take the spirit root and peel the spirit pulse..." the volume was light, and the voice was as cold as snow. "Good."


    Hearing the speech, Mu lost his look: "senior, you..."


    At this time, Mu Zhi suddenly screamed: "lost Grandpa, lost Grandpa, I''m in pain!"


    Under the powerful pressure, Mu turned his head painstakingly, but his eyes wanted to crack because of the next scene.


    He saw Mu Zhi suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and her body was forced to crawl on the ground.


    At this moment, it seems that there is an invisible hand tearing something.


    There was a golden light floating from Mu Zhi, and then formed strands of thin strips similar to meridians.


    With the continuous flow of these golden lights, Mu Zhi''s cry became more and more miserable.


    Her face was so pale that she didn''t even have the strength to roll.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t know what has been released. Her spirit pulse will leave her!


    "Sister, sister, help me." she didn''t dare to have any resistance at all. She hissed and howled, "sister, would you let this elder let me go and I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the future?"


    "I won''t argue with you about anything. I''ll give you my parents, Grandpa and brother Jue. Will you let me go?"


    Who knows!


    After this sentence came out, Mu Zhi felt more pain. Her eyes were black and she fainted directly.


    And those golden lights were completely extracted.


    Mu Zhi''s only spiritual power collapsed at this moment!


    Even if the miracle doctor Gu came, he couldn''t return to heaven.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Muqian was a little silent for a moment, and there was some helplessness in his heart.


    Mu Zhi was really unlucky. She said she wanted to give Cang Jue to her. This time, she angered the beauty of her family.


    "Light beauty, OK, I''m still useful for the rest." Jun Muqian knew that Rong Qing was not far away from him and whispered into the secret way, "anyway, you''re not allowed to come out, and you can''t wear a mask."


    There are many women here. If they are seen, they will cause a lot of trouble.


    She had agreed with her to let her be handsome alone. After all, she was still worried that his dark side would be inspired again.


    However, mu wanran was an unusual number. Although she didn''t expect it, she naturally wouldn''t let him really peel off her spiritual pulse.


    Some cards have not been used yet.


    But now that she''s light, she can relax a little.


    Jun Mu thought for a while and added, "after going back in a while, I''ll thank you very much."


    "Ten times." after Rong said these two words, he obediently removed his coercion.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian didn''t respond in time. She was stunned, "what ten times?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly realized that she almost didn''t laugh.


    The beauty of her family is really cute sometimes.


    After the pressure on the stage was removed, Cang Jue finally relaxed, but his body was soft and fell to the ground, panting.


    Even mu wanran is a look of detachment.


    Feng Shinian was overjoyed and laughed: "old man, you are really miserable. I don''t know a saying called ''there are people outside the people, there are days outside the world''?"


    Then he went to the woman in purple and sighed, "girl, who are you so powerful?"


    Jun Mu shallow slightly hooked his lips and slowly said two words: "wife."


    "What?" Feng Shinian was confused.


    Jun Mu smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Mu at a loss and smiled: "now, do you still want to peel my spiritual pulse?"


    "You...!" Mu Wuran was so angry by such a light and floating remark that he smiled, "if you had no support, I would have killed you. It''s not your own ability. What''s it?"


    When he said this, he looked around very vigilantly and was relieved after confirming that the previous man would not do it again.


    But mu wanran also knew that he couldn''t move his hand.


    Moreover, Mu Zhi is really wasted now, which is worse than healthy ordinary people.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qinghuan hugged his arms and smiled, "but I just have someone to support me. If you don''t accept it, you can find someone."


    "Not ashamed, but proud?" Mu wanran sneered. "It''s really not like I admire my family. I admire my family by myself."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t speak, but his eyes looked at Mu Zhi who fell to the ground.


    Although he didn''t speak, such a move was a slap in the face.


    "Yes, rely on yourself." Cang Yue glanced and smiled lazily, "rob his sister''s spiritual root and ask the old thing to vent his anger. Don''t you rely on yourself?"


    In a word, most people can''t help laughing.


    Mu wanran was furious. He was even more angry when cangyue choked: "for the sake of the sky, I don''t care about you. Next time, I will kill you."


    "Then I''m so afraid." Cang Yue yawned and looked sleepy. "Come on, I''ll go to bed if you don''t kill me. Alas, I''m too tired. I''m an old man and I have to watch you fight. It''s really sad."


    Fu Su laughed at the speech: "niece Yue, if you are old, I can settle down."


    "Presumptuous, it''s presumptuous!" Mu Wuran roared, "come and invite them out of Mu''s house. Don''t come in again without my command."


    He did not realize that the people who came here this time were the mainstays of other families and the rising stars of tomorrow.


    This has directly offended a large area.


    Mu family is on the verge of betrayal.


    "Don''t go." Jun Mu Qian raised his voice, "no one can let you go without my permission."


    Cang Yue picked his eyebrows and smiled: "I didn''t intend to go, but I have to be optimistic about the play."


    "Bold!" Mu lost his face and said, "even if you are Mu''s family, you haven''t recognized your ancestors and returned home, let alone the master elder. What right do you have to block my orders?"


    It''s suffocating. What''s the origin of this bitch? She has such a hard backing.


    Mu wanran estimated that the strength of the previous man, even the ancestor of the Mu family who was above him, might not be able to defeat him.


    "I thought, so I did it." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "However, you called my husband elder, should you also kneel down and call me ancestor?"


    "Husband?" Mu wanran didn''t answer. Cang Jue looked up incredulously and blurted out, "Xiaoqian, what are you talking about?"


    He has awakened and knows who his fiancee is. Is it too late?


    Cang Jue bit her teeth slightly and comforted herself constantly in her heart.


    Since Xiaoqian has come back, she must enter Mu''s house. As long as the Cang family doesn''t fall for a day, their engagement will count.


    After all, his grandfather chose Xiaoqian instead of Mu Zhi, a fake.


    He just needs Xiaoqian to forgive him and they can still be together.


    Mu Ying stood aside and saw the look of Cang Jue and gave a light look.


    He hurt his sister and dreamed of marrying his sister. I don''t know where the confidence came from.


    But husband... Mu Ying narrowed her eyes, and the wild man was on the top when he was away.


    That won''t work. We''ll have a good meeting later.


    "Kneel down." Jun Mu Qian looked at mu, whose veins were exposed on his head, and smiled gently, "there''s no way. You also said I''m just a person who depends on others."


    Mu furan put the tip of his tongue against his back teeth and smiled coldly: "if you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue. Your husband? Will your husband have such strong strength? Mess with the relationship, elder..."


    This time, the words were still not finished. Mu wanran vomited another mouthful of blood, and the previous pressure swept again.


    In the air, the voice was still as cool as jade: "it seems that your spirit root and spirit pulse don''t want it, so..."


    Mu wanran was shocked for a moment. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. Suddenly, he shouted, "I kneel!"


    With the sound of "bang", his knees bent down and suddenly knelt on the ground.


    However, he still didn''t admit defeat and didn''t give in: "but senior, this girl also said you were her husband, which is ridiculous. If you help people in the future, you must look carefully, younger generation..."


    The sound suddenly broke and there was silence around.


    If you are aware of it, you have not turned your head, and your body has been taken into a familiar arms.


    "Say it again?"


    A digression


    Rong Qing: This is forcing me to show up.


    Lord: I''m angry. The beauty is hidden from me, but I''m still made out by these mentally retarded people.

 Chapter 287

    The man in Fei clothes was tall and straight. Standing there quietly, he became a glamour.


    Half a silver face, dark eyes and lips, magnificent, elegant and noble.


    Many people look at it directly at this moment.


    There are seven families of noble women who have not left, and they are stunned there.


    Rao is Cang Yue, and there is a startling color in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t come out?" Jun Mu Qian lowered his voice and had a sneaky feeling. "Moreover, you attract bees and butterflies more than me."


    "Always let some people recognize the facts." Rong Qing was noncommittal, and his voice was very quiet. He paused and added, "I really like those two words."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu glanced at him and pretended not to know: "I don''t know which two words."


    There''s no way for her to call him.


    Rong Qing was slightly helpless. He touched her head, then looked down at mu wanran, who was kneeling on the ground. His voice was cold: "mute?"


    Mu wanran looked at the tall and handsome man in Fei clothes in front of him, and his face turned white.


    The previous arrogance disappeared at this moment, and he shrank: "the former, the elder and the younger have eyes and don''t know Taishan, so..."


    He bit his teeth and said, "I offended the elder. Please forgive the younger generation for not remembering the villains."


    Damn it!


    He thought that the girl only saved the life of an expert occasionally, so she had a backer, but she would never be stable.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a young man.


    Moreover, it seems that people didn''t intend to come out at all. Just because of his sarcasm, they came out to beat him in the face.


    Mu was frustrated. According to his idea, most experts disdained to fight with others. He was angry because Xiaozhi was hurt by others.


    Wen Ningrui looked silly. Her body was soft and fell into the arms of Mu Chenyu.


    This cheap girl abandoned by her, can she have such a strong backing, or the relationship between husband and wife?


    Over the past ten years, what has mu Qian done to attract so many famous people in China to support her?


    After receiving the answer, Rong Qing no longer paid attention to mu, and he raised his tail: "Mu Mu?"


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly and smiled: "you haven''t called my ancestors yet. Call them. By the way... Knock me a few more heads."


    Since there is someone to support it, of course we have to make good use of it.


    Humiliation! Real humiliation!


    Kowtow to his ancestors. For mu wanran, it''s more oppressive than killing him. I can''t bear it at all, but


    "Bang bang -"


    In front of people more powerful than him, mu wanran finally had to give in. He knocked his head three times in humiliation, and his voice squeezed out of his teeth: "ancestors."


    Jun Mu is shallow, his eyes are cold and fierce, and his tone is light: "I can''t hear you."


    "Female ancestor!" Mu Wuran roared, looked sad and angry, and his body was shaking. It was obvious that he had been forced to the extreme.


    "What are you doing so loudly?" Jun Mu covered his ears and complained, "I''m different from you and I''m not deaf."


    People: "


    The ancestor of the Mu family really kicked the iron plate and was played together by the couple.


    Cang Yue silently looked at Jun Mu Qian, then looked at Rong Qing, and whispered to Fusu, "is it really a shallow husband?"


    She also plans to wait for shallow to come back and introduce some good men to him. Why did she bring it with her.


    "Cough..." Fusu turned the teacup and smiled, "let''s count for the time being."


    He taught him how to catch up with his daughter-in-law. It''s not easy to catch up. It''s estimated that it will take some time until it''s completely up.


    Fusu has a feeling of schadenfreude. We should find someone to cure it, otherwise it''s too floating.


    "So it doesn''t count?" Cang Yue thought, "that''s just right. I met a better man. I''ll mention it when I talk about the past."


    "Cough! Cough!" Fusu was really choked this time. He said sincerely, "niece Yue, I advise you to put away this idea."


    Although some people have been ruthless and lustless for a long time, once they are emotional, the vinegar is really too strong.


    "Oh?" Cang Yue smiled. "Speaking of this, uncle 17, you''ve been alone for so long. Why don''t I bring my good daughter from Cang family and let you choose?"


    "The third brother hasn''t been married yet, so I don''t have to." Fusu smiled meaningfully. "As a brother, you can''t go in front of your brother. It''s better to persuade the third brother to marry Wen Ruoyun as soon as possible."


    Cang Yue nodded absentmindedly. He didn''t notice that the look of Fuyuan on one side was suddenly cold.


    Under the eyes of many young people, the humiliation of admiration is even worse.


    He is a man who has lived for thousands of years. He is called the ancestor of a 17-year-old girl. His face will be lost when it is spread out.


    "Come on, call normally." Jun Mu smiled on his lips.


    Trying to kill her? Then give it back!


    Hearing this sentence, mu wanran''s face twitched and tried to calm his mood: "female ancestor."


    Jun Mu nodded and smiled more: "this time is good, good sun."


    "Ah --!" such a title directly made Mu lose his mind and run away.


    He let out a loud cry. One of them couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of painstaking effort.


    Between the old eyebrows and eyes, there is a trace of black air.


    The heart demon is born!


    Jun Mu was thoughtful in his shallow eyes and smiled softly: "it''s still a thousand year old Wang ba. I don''t have this mind. What do I do alive."


    It''s really careless. I think the elders of those large sects in the eastern region were just stunned by her. Mu wanran was surprised that all the demons came out.


    "Ho, Ho..." Mu furan gasped, his fingers trembled, blood was running down his mouth, and his voice couldn''t come out.


    "Small shallow!" Mu Qingcang couldn''t see it anymore, frowned and drank, "the old ancestor is a little too much, but he is an elder after all. You''re so old and young."


    Originally, because of Mu Zhi''s relationship, Mu was perplexed and biased towards their school. As a result, if something like this happens now, their status will decline significantly.


    It would be bad if Mu Zhongtian replaced him as the head of his family.


    "It''s yours, not mine." Jun Mu smiled. "Don''t try to kidnap me with family affection and rules. I don''t eat this set."


    "Dad, you can see that it was the ancestors who wanted to kill Xiaoqian that Xiaoqian resisted." unexpectedly, Wen Ningrui said, "anyway, I''m on Xiaoqian''s side."


    She straightened her chest and expressed her position.


    Previously, she only wanted to save her reputation, but now she must have a good relationship with Mu Qian. Anyway, Mu Qian is her daughter, and she will let China remember her name sooner or later.


    "One sings a red face and the other sings a white face. Mu Ying pulls her lips and smiles, full of banditry." I don''t think it''s necessary for mu family to exist if it goes on like this. "


    "Ho ho..." Mu wanran finally breathed a sigh of anger at this time. "Pass on my order and abolish the current master. It''s up to..."


    He coughed violently: "it should be inherited by Mu Zhongtian!"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Qingcang''s mind was blank, and his nerves were blown to pieces.


    He was a little unbelievable: "old ancestor?"


    There is a rule in the Mu family. If members within ten generations are still alive since the establishment of the family, then whoever has the right to abolish the owner of the family.


    There is no need to go through the discussion of the Presbyterian group, and anyone can be designated as the next owner beyond all authority.


    Under the stage, at the Mu family table, at the moment, a man of the same age as Mu Qingcang stood up.


    He arched his hand at Mu furan and said respectfully, "thank you, ancestors."


    Mu Zhongtian, the grandfather of Mu Jing and Mu Wan, has the ability to be above Mu Qingcang.


    At the beginning, because mu chenbai was too excellent, the position of house master was given to Mu Qingcang.


    Now, it''s time to get it back.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Ying picked the tip of her eyebrows and looked at the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu smiled and nodded.


    She doesn''t kill mu wanran. One of the reasons is that she can''t kill mu wanran and doesn''t want Rong Qing to do it. Besides, there are other ancestors of Mu family on mu wanran.


    The second is that she needs to use mu qingran to abolish Mu Qingcang''s position as the head of the family.


    If she admires her family, Mu Qingcang is undoubtedly her grandfather, but this grandfather really disappoints her.


    Jun Muqian didn''t give Mu Qingcang a chance, but all the opportunities were wasted.


    Neither angry nor angry. After all, she hasn''t had much family affection since she left Mu''s family for 14 years.


    It''s cold.


    I felt cold for the little girl who could have become a genius.


    Jun Mu smiled lightly. She just wanted to make these people regret and regret doing these things.


    Mu Wanning eyebrows under the stage, looked at the woman in purple and said two words: "it''s her."


    Mu Jing naturally saw it and nodded: "yes, her mind is very comparable. Few mu family can be above her."


    I don''t know why, he hid what happened in Huaxu mainland.


    Mu Jing rubbed her eyebrows and made the Mu family turbulent with her own strength. Her strategy really surprised people.


    "However, it''s good for us." Mu Wan smiled faintly. "Grandpa has become the owner of Mu family, so we can well suppress Mu Qingcang''s school."


    Mu Jing replied, frowning and thinking.


    Mu Zhongtian didn''t say a word just now, but now he laughed: "Qing Cang, when you go back, remember to give me the master''s order. Don''t go against the old ancestor''s order."


    Mu Qingcang was so angry that he trembled: "I will. Who dares not obey the orders of the old ancestors?"


    At this time, he had a grudge against Mu Qian.


    If she hadn''t made a big party today, Xiaozhi wouldn''t have been abandoned, and his position as the head of the family would still be there.


    How could he be blind? He thought he was like Chen Bai. Chen Bai was honest and obedient. He wouldn''t do such a thing at all.


    "Father." Mu Chenyu whispered, "you are tired. Let me help you go back and have a rest."


    "Go back." Mu Qingcang was much older for a moment. He bent down and slowly walked down the platform, followed by Mu Chenyu.


    The matter has ended, and others feel boring. They all leave one after another.


    Mu wanran was helped down by the doctor because of an internal injury.


    But mu Zhi fell there, ignored and dead.


    Wen Ningrui smiled and stepped forward: "Xiaoqian, you just came back. Will your mother take you around the city?"


    Said, but his eyes floated aside.


    Jun Mu Qian hooked his lips and quietly blocked Rong Qing: "what you said earlier, but really? Mu Zhi poisoned me. You were deceived?"


    Wen Ningrui was overjoyed at the speech, nodded repeatedly, and said sadly, "my mother didn''t expect that your sister had such a deep intention when she was so young. I''m sorry for you, Xiaoqian. You must believe my mother."


    Jun Mu looked at Wen Ningrui''s performance indifferently and smiled: "OK, I believe it."


    Wen Ningrui''s action was startled.


    "Xiaoqian?" Mu Ying frowned. "She''s used to lying. Don''t believe her."


    Normal people know that Wen Ningrui''s words are full of loopholes. He doesn''t believe Xiaoqian is so smart that he can''t hear it.


    "Brother, she is still my mother after all." Jun Mu Qian gave Mu Ying a look in his eyes, "I was really too impulsive before."


    Seeing that look in his eyes, Mu Ying immediately understood. He was silent and reluctantly said, "in this case, my brother won''t advise you."


    Then, as if he had been hit by something, he turned and left.


    If Wen Ningrui was still in a dream, she was surprised: "Xiaoqian, don''t fall out with your brother for your mother."


    Sure enough, she knew that the emotion card could turn the world around.


    "So what?" a faint sarcasm flitted through Jun Mu''s shallow eyes, but his face looked like he didn''t care. "He''s an outsider and can''t compare with... Your kiss."


    She couldn''t pronounce the sacred word mother.


    "Xiaoqian, you are too sensible." Wen Ningrui couldn''t close her mouth happily. "Yes, we are a family."


    After a pause, she pretended to say casually, "Xiaoqian, when did you become a kiss? Why didn''t you come to your mother while you were still alive?"


    "I don''t remember." Jun Mu Qian understated, "you''d better go and see Mu Zhi. The spirit root and spirit pulse are gone, and the body will be very weak."


    It''s dead, and the rest of the plan can''t go on.


    "Xiaoqian, you are too kind." Wen Ningrui disagreed. "But since you have spoken, my mother will go and ask the miracle doctor of the miracle doctor Valley to treat your sister."


    "Well," said Jun Mu lightly, "I have something else to do. Keep the Mu Wang City for next time."


    Wen Ningrui didn''t see it was perfunctory at all. She was very happy and said, "that mother is busy."


    Jun Mu glanced at the cheerful Wen Ningrui, and sneered deeper on her lips. She held Rong Qing''s hand: "light beauty, let''s go."


    Although her brother acted with her according to her wishes, she had to explain the real reason.


    Rong Qing didn''t give others a look from beginning to end, and he didn''t want to stay in this dirty place.


    However, just then, a voice sounded behind them.


    "Sister Qian, please stay."


    Feng Xiwei couldn''t help but got up and spoke.


    She showed a smile that she thought was perfect and elegant, and whispered, "I didn''t expect that sister Qian''s husband was so excellent. If I didn''t bring it out today, I thought the good thing between sister Qian and the 17th childe would be close."


    Jun Mu''s footsteps paused for a moment, and he didn''t even look back.


    Feng Xiwei didn''t pay any attention. She knew very well, but this means was too low.


    Jun Mu shallow didn''t want to reason, but Rong Qing pinched her hand and turned around slightly.


    Seeing this, Feng Xi''s Micro eyes showed some joy. She knew that no man could stand this.


    When he still wanted to say something, he found that Rong Qing didn''t look at her at all, but Fu Su on one side.


    The voice was clear and light, with a nice ending: "hmm?"


    Fusu choked and looked cold: "some people don''t talk disorderly. My brother dares to arrange. If you don''t want to die, you can come to me."


    There was no language in his heart. The man had to use his hand to hit others in the face. It was simply unkind.


    Feng Xiwei never thought that it was herself who was finally attacked.


    The blood color on her lips quickly faded, and her face was pale: "I didn''t mean that."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and said in a lazy voice, "moreover, little seventeen likes men. Miss Feng San, you are a big slander."


    Fusu: "


    He wants to get a wife and have children.


    What a light weight!


    Feng Xiwei''s face became more and more pale, but she also smiled: "I said more, please don''t take it to heart, shallow sister, welcome to Feng''s house."


    When Feng Shinian heard the speech, he hissed: "why, do you still want to make an appointment with the old man? Welcome, little girl?"


    "I dare not!" Feng Xi''s eyes were dark and almost fainted. He quickly saluted, "I dare not disrespect my ancestors."


    "All right." Feng Shinian glanced at her, "young ladies will come out less and marry directly."


    Then he said happily to Jun Mu Qian, "girl, come to see me often."


    Jun Mu nodded: "the elder''s kindness of creation is unforgettable."


    This time, finally no one without eyes bothered me.


    Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing left soon, and when they came out, they just met Mu Ying.


    Then, Jun Mu Qian saw that Mu Ying hooked her hand towards Rong Qing, and the smile was unclear: "brother-in-law, come and let me have a look."


    A digression


    Mu Ying: let me have a good time with this wild man


    Wenningrui is still useful, but it''s getting cold


    You don''t have to order books you don''t like in order to vote for papers ~ just try your best. Thank everyone for their support ~


    Good night, Moda

 Chapter 288

    Hearing this call, Jun Mu shuddered inexplicably.


    How does she feel that a bloody scene will happen later?


    Some watched Mu Ying warily. Jun Mu Qian hugged Rong Qing''s arm and coughed: "brother, you have something to say to me, I..."


    After a pause, there was awe inspiring righteousness and a dim sum empty way: "my Lord!"


    Beauty has three good, delicate and weak, easy to push down!


    You have to protect it.


    Mu Ying: "


    He''s not going to eat the wild man. His sister protects him like that.


    I''m upset, but I can''t have it yet. I''m angry.


    "Things between men, what do I tell you to do." Mu Ying slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows, and the smiling lines on her lips appeared, "brother-in-law, do you think so?"


    "Well." Rong Qingyin smiled faintly in his heavy pupil and nodded slightly, "my brother is right."


    Brother, it''s very kind.


    However, it can''t calm the unhappiness of his sister''s abduction.


    Mu Ying looked at the sky, nodded lazily and said, "let''s go. It''s not suitable to talk here. I''ll take you to a place."


    Had it not been for Xiaoqian''s return today, he would not have stepped into the Mu family banquet.


    Also today, let him completely recognize Mu Qingcang.


    Mu Ying pulled the corners of her lips and said that she felt guilty for him because of his father''s death and didn''t care about the position of the head of the family.


    Without his father, he admires Qingcang to have a chance to ascend?


    What''s more, he has another account that he hasn''t settled with them!


    "Where are you going?" Jun Muqian was still a little wary. "Brother, you won''t go to any alley and start beating us up?"


    She heard the wind say that her brother was more violent than her.


    She asked herself that she had been very violent. She didn''t expect anyone to be above her.


    "Am I such a person?" muying was helpless. "It''s too late to hurt you. How can I be willing to fight? After I left, the person who will hinder my eyes will come."


    "Mu Mu." Rong Qing touched Fei''s lips slightly, "we want to listen to my brother."


    Jun Mu was slightly stunned for a moment, and then nodded obediently: "yes, be obedient, brother, let''s go."


    The original two person line is a three person line.


    When Mu Qingcang and mu Wuran send someone out to find Jun Muqian, they have arrived at the place Mu Ying said - a secret base.


    The place is outside Muwang city. It''s very hidden. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find it if I don''t follow muying.


    The warm wind smokes people with green leaves.


    At a glance, it is a sea of flowers.


    The faint fragrance floats on the nose, making people feel comfortable.


    Jun Mu looked around and sighed gently, "it''s so beautiful."


    Mu Ying took a long step, put his head on his arm and lay directly on the grass. His voice said faintly: "when I was very young, I found it. Every time I couldn''t control myself, I would come here to ease my mood."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    Mu Ying''s pain is deeper than her.


    He had parents who loved him, but he lost them all.


    He grew up almost overnight. If he didn''t grow up, he would die.


    Mu Ying paused and suddenly said, "Xiaoqian, you left Wen Ningrui and pretended to believe her, but what''s the important reason?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu whispered, "because I tried it out. Wen Ningrui is not my mother."


    Smelling the speech, Mu Ying''s pupil shrunk slightly: "how to say?"


    "The reason why Wen Ningrui let me marry her is because she is sure that our blood will not melt." Jun Muqian understated, "then I used a little skill to melt our blood together."


    Yes, she and Wen Ningrui''s blood really don''t blend, and she also feels it.


    But in that case, we must melt.


    So she used the power of her soul to force the two drops of blood to merge together.


    Feng Shinian said that she has high attainments in the power of soul.


    Ask the ink owl to check. One is to make Wen Ningrui never get down again. The other is to see how her soul power compares with the spirit family.


    Mu Ying murmured, "I see."


    "Since Wen Ningrui is not my biological mother, there must be someone else." Jun Mu smiled slightly on his lips. "I want to use her to find out my biological parents."


    Mu Ying was silent and frowned tightly.


    Jun Muqian pondered for a moment and then said, "originally, my brother was so kind to me. When my identity was uncertain, they all said they wanted to cover me, so I was still wondering if I was really my own brother and sister with my brother."


    Mu Ying moved her lips and said, "my father died two years before you were born."


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian smiled slightly at himself, "so now I don''t know what it is."


    Her master seemed to know something, but he didn''t want to tell her.


    What''s more, Fufeng is still yanlinggen, and she can''t get the information she wants from him.


    Why did she become Wen Ningrui''s daughter when she was clearly not Wen Ningrui''s own? There must be a lot of conspiracy among them.


    Obviously, the reason why Wen Ningrui dug her spiritual root is to let Mu Zhi replace her. After all, she is not her own.


    Mu Ying was silent for a moment: "the more you know, the more troubles you will have."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s eyes moved: "when I was born, my brother should be five or six years old. Have you ever heard that anyone in the Mu family lost his child?"


    She is very similar to Mu Ying. The blood of Mu family should not run away.


    Mu Ying shook her head and looked a little complicated: "after my father died, my mother sent me to my master. I didn''t know my mother was gone until I came back."


    "Well," said Jun mu with a sigh, "but maybe my biological parents have died like my brother. If not, why don''t you come to me for so many years."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing''s eyes were deep and reached out to touch her hair.


    Mu Ying looked at the spring in the distance, and his voice was a little unnatural: "I thought Xiaoqian you were dead and set up a tombstone for you here."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian suddenly became interested, "where is it? I want to see it."


    Mu Ying coughed, turned over and pointed to a big tree in the distance.


    Jun Mu looked in the direction of his fingers and saw a small earth bag under the tree with a wooden card on it.


    The wooden plate was engraved with a few crooked characters - my sister Mu Qian''s tomb.


    Jun Mu Qian wanted to laugh, but when he saw that the word was covered with trace of blood, his heart was slightly moved.


    "At that time, she was young and her spiritual power was not very high." muying looked at the wooden card as if she had returned to the past. "I don''t know how to keep myself from fading, so she used blood. Now think about it... It''s really stupid."


    Then he took a deep breath and said, "Xiaoqian, you don''t have to think about it. Whether I''m your brother or not, I''ll make this guarantee and I''ll protect you."


    Mu Ying said word by word: "this is my brother''s promise to my sister."


    Jun Mu was stunned and immediately smiled, "I know, but brother..."


    Her peach blossom eyes raised: "in a few months, you may not be able to beat me. At that time, you will only be protected."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Ying not only had no black face, but smiled at Rong: "do you hear me, brother-in-law?"


    His sister said she wanted to protect him!


    With a light look and a leisurely voice, Rong said, "I will protect my brother with Mu Mu."


    Mu Ying choked and turned her head over: "go, go, I won''t disturb you."


    "Then let my brother be here alone." Jun Mu shallow pulled his light sleeve, "light beauty, go."


    She had a hunch that if she stayed any longer, her brother would beat people violently.


    Mu Ying nodded faintly without any expression.


    When he was alone in the cold little world, he lay down again and looked up at the sky.


    It seems that at the end of the endless sky, a gentle woman is silently looking at him.


    For a long time, Mu Ying whispered, "Mom, where are you..."


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu took a look at Rong Qing for schadenfreude and said meaningfully, "light beauty, what to do? My brother is a little difficult."


    "He is thinking of you wholeheartedly." Rong Qing raised his hand and trimmed her hair behind her ears. "You have a good brother."


    "But I still can''t figure out why my brother should be so kind to me." Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and deep. "Is it really just because he looks like me?"


    "If thinking has fruit, thinking is useless." Rong''s voice is light, "Mu Mu, do you still choose to go back to Mu''s home?"


    "HMM." Jun Mu nodded. "Mu''s family is the source of everything. If I want to find my identity, I have to start with Mu''s family."


    She smiled coldly: "I won''t let Wen Ningrui go. Mu''s family will stay for the time being and see how the owner of the family is."


    Jun Mu Qian knows that Mu Jing, Cang Yue and Fu Yuan all know that she is also the leader of the monarch Pavilion.


    And about a year away, there are still seven months left.


    "Then we..." Rong slightly raised his eyebrows. "Do we have to continue to have an affair?"


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked. "Don''t hold on to this word, will you?"


    He muttered again: "you''d better not show up. There are many Mu family daughters. I''m afraid you''ll be swallowed alive."


    Who doesn''t want to jump on such a beauty.


    "Well." Rong Qing didn''t refute anything, nodded, "I live at home."


    "I like you best, light beauty." hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian stood on tiptoe and held his face in both hands, "hold it."


    Let light droop eyes, pupil color deep a few minutes.


    He naturally raised his hand, held her waist, and his breath burned a little: "ten times."


    "I don''t understand what the childe said." Jun Mu scratched his lips, and then suddenly, "I remember. I still need to go to the eternal oasis when I come back."


    The next second, "whoosh -" it''s gone.


    Rong Qing looked at a purple ribbon in his hand, folded it slowly and put it away.


    He thought indifferently, saying he wouldn''t run, but he ran away.


    It won''t be that easy when I get back.


    Rong qingcu frowned. His waist seemed very soft just now.


    **


    Today, it can be said to be the biggest turbulence of Mu family in decades.


    Moreover, the Mu family has not been so ashamed for ten thousand years.


    Not only did the seven families see the joke, but also lost their face to the spirit family.


    After mu Wuran came back, he was very angry and seized the resources of Mu Qingcang.


    "Your good daughter!" Mu Qingcang''s body trembled and threw a teacup on Mu Chenyu''s face. "Do you have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?"


    Mu Chenyu was smashed right, with blood left along his forehead: "father, I didn''t know Xiaoqian would do that."


    "Don''t you know?" Mu Qingcang gasped heavily and sneered, "your seed, but you don''t know at all. What you don''t know, you thought it wasn''t yours."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Chenyu''s face looked ugly: "father, the old ancestors were also angry for a moment, so they dismissed you as the head of the house. Although Mu Zhongtian has strong strength, you may not manage well. Maybe it will be returned to you in a few days."


    "It''s easy to say." Mu Qingcang couldn''t suppress his anger at all. "You really don''t work clean. You don''t know whether people die or not?"


    He''s not the owner now. What''s the use of multiple geniuses in future generations?


    "I don''t think about it." Mu Chenyu directly admitted his mistake. "I will separate my cultivation resources and don''t let others suffer."


    Before Mu Qingcang answered, Wen Ningrui, who came in a hurry, shouted first: "why? It''s not your fault."


    "Rui''er!" Mu Chenyu scolded, "go down."


    "Just in time." Mu Qingcang raised his hand and sneered, "it is because of such a woman that we have come to this point today."


    Wen Ningrui looked cold. She scolded the old bald donkey in her heart and said on her face, "Dad, I''m all for the good of my family. How can you say that about me?"


    Mu Qingcang didn''t eat her at all. He clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "Chen Yu, if you still have my father in your eyes, let me divorce her now!"


    A digression


    There are still good people in Mu family~


    The face fight should not be over yet. It is predicted that there will be several large ones in the later stage. Queen Su is coming~


    On the last day of this month, look at the remaining monthly tickets and evaluation votes. Let''s feed them (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~

 Chapter 289

    Hearing this sentence, Wen Ningrui''s eyes widened instantly. She was a little unbelievable: "what did you say, old man? Let Chenyu rest me?"


    She has been married for nearly 20 years. Even if she has no credit, she has to work hard, right?


    Just because of such a small thing, you''re going to divorce her?


    "Rui''er, what''s your name?" Mu Chenyu''s face changed again. "Apologize to your father quickly."


    "Don''t apologize!" Mu Qingcang was really angry this time, but he calmed down strangely. "I want to hear what your daughter-in-law is dissatisfied with me!"


    "How dare I be dissatisfied with you?" Wen Ningrui didn''t want to hide any more and snorted with a smile. "Moreover, I don''t know where your face came from. He said to let Chenyu rest me. Even if I left, I would stay together!"


    Mu Qingcang blushed with anger: "what did you say? Say it again?"


    "Come on, Dad, you''re not even the owner now." Wen Ningrui glanced at him and was in a very happy mood. "But my father is still the owner of Wen family. Why don''t you see if it''s my father''s power or you?"


    "Presumptuous! It''s presumptuous!" Mu Qingcang covered his chest, almost fainted, and roared angrily, "Chenyu, come on! Write a divorce letter!"


    However, Mu Chenyu didn''t move. He frowned tightly and finally said, "rui''er, apologize to Dad. It''s over."


    Hearing this, Wen Ningrui smiled and bowed perfunctorily: "Dad, it''s Ningrui''s fault. Ningrui will accompany you."


    "Chen Yu, you!" Mu Qingcang didn''t catch his breath. As soon as his eyes turned over, he fainted.


    "Dad!" Mu Chenyu was surprised and hurried forward to hold down Mu Qingcang''s people.


    After a while, Mu Qingcang woke up. When his sight recovered to Qingming, he kicked Mu Chenyu away with one foot: "get out, get out!"


    He burst into tears and said out of tune, "you will be killed by this woman sooner or later. How did I give birth to a son like you?"


    If Chen Bai were still there, he would not let this situation happen today.


    Mu Chenyu was silent and didn''t know how to persuade him. He could only retreat: "father, you have a rest."


    With that, without waiting for Wen Ningrui to struggle, she pulled her out very strongly.


    "Let go!" Wen Ningrui stumbled and clenched her teeth. "Mu Chenyu, let go!"


    "Pa!"


    Well, it''s almost a million. What benefits do you want~


    By the way, ask for a wave of guaranteed monthly tickets for tomorrow. A bigger red envelope will be issued at the beginning of the month.


    Good night ~ remember to get the paper ticket

 Chapter 290

    The blue moon, who had just brought Youying and candlelight to the sky, suddenly stopped, and his face showed something incredible.


    Too shocked, for a moment, he even forgot that he was carrying two little baby babies in his hand, and directly put Youying and candlelight on his ass.


    "Ow!" Youying screamed, "brother, my ass is broken!"


    Candlelight looked ugly: "shut up, you fool."


    "Lang Xiao..." the blue moon looked a little changed and blurted out, "Lang Xiao opened."


    **


    Lang Xiao is indeed open, and Jun Mu Qian has been automatically introduced into Lang Xiao by Hunyuan bell at the moment.


    Langxiao, jiuxiao, the third Xiao.


    For how to make the mixed yuan bell advanced, Jun Muqian has not completely understood it.


    However, it is generally when she gets the opportunity or has great improvement in cultivation that Hunyuan bell can advance.


    This time, it was obviously not because of herself, it was the lion dragon.


    The lion dragon is the direct descendant of the ancestral dragon, that is, the dragon family of the early generation. It bears the power of the ancestral dragon.


    When it was attached to the Hunyuan bell to recuperate her soul, it also brought great benefits to her.


    Jun Mu shook his fingers and felt the abundant spiritual power in his body.


    Level 6 spiritual reverence.


    At the same time, her body moved, and the bliss that had been in her body was finally released.


    I haven''t seen blissful for a long time. This time, Jun Muqian found that the smell of blissful changed a lot.


    More pure and simple, there is a taste of returning to nature.


    "Eh?" blissful scratched his head, a little confused, "what is this place?"


    Jun Mu Qian did not answer this question, but nodded: "how do you feel?"


    "Feeling?" blissful looked at his body and was shocked instantly. His voice stuttered, "I... I have entered the beast statue!"


    This speed was not what she had been able to achieve before. She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    She can become a divine beast, or break through by force.


    Before that, she had been trapped in huangquan Valley for thousands of years.


    Blissful is also frustrated sometimes. As the king of butterflies, her blood is also very noble. It is reasonable that her cultivation speed can not be so slow.


    After all, yuhen is only more than a hundred years older than her, but her cultivation is much higher than her.


    But inexplicably, it was like an invisible net binding her.


    But now, this bondage... Has been removed!


    Blissful raised her hand. She stared and released all the power in her body.


    "Shua -" for a moment, a strong golden light burst out!


    At this moment, even the sun can''t beat the dazzling light.


    While the light was flowing, a bow slowly appeared in blissful''s hand.


    The whole body of the bow is black, the back of the bow is as crystal as jade, the corners are green, and the strings are golden.


    Above this bow, there is an arrow.


    Just at a glance, you can see the material of this arrow.


    The ribs of some creature.


    This bow and arrow not only has the smell of darkness, but also shows the sanctity of light.


    Very contradictory, but it does exist.


    "Hiss -" blissful took a breath, "is it such a thing that trapped me?"


    But how could she conceive a bow and arrow in her body?


    Blissful looked at the black bow in his hand over and over, but he didn''t see anything special.


    Jun Mu Qian stared at the black bow and slowly opened his mouth: "blissful, do you know why I wanted you to be my fighting spirit?"


    "Why?" blissful looked up and wondered, "isn''t it because you don''t have fighting spirit and your cultivation is very low?"


    At first sight, she was just a spiritual man.


    Jun Mu shook his head: "there is this reason, but it''s not the most important."


    Blissful said, "do you think I''m cute and want to take it for yourself?"


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment, very calm: "then I might as well look in the mirror myself."


    "Yes, although you are full of black water, your face can really make people believe you." blissful wondered, "so why do you want me to be your fighting spirit?"


    "Because --" Jun Mu chuckled, "your name."


    "My name?"


    "Do you know what blissful means?"


    "Er..." blissful was a little confused and retorted, "what do you mean by Mu Qian?"


    "Be serious!" Jun Mu stretched out his hand and knocked on the head of a butterfly. "Do you think your spirit beast will have a name for no reason?"


    Seeing blissful or at a loss, she said helplessly: "take Bai Che for example. The reason why he is called Nine Tailed sky fox is that after he has successfully cultivated nine tails, he can live the same life as heaven."


    Then, the peach blossom eyes looked at blissful deeply: "what about you, blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly?"


    "I, I don''t know." blissful confused, "I knew I was a blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly from birth."


    Jun Mu''s voice was faint: "blissful happiness refers to the pure land of Buddhism. Amitabha, have you ever heard of it?"


    Blissful shook his head honestly.


    "Well, you just need to know that he is one of the saints of heaven in the famine era." Jun Mu sighed. "The most important thing is that you must have some power of Amitabha."


    Blissful was stunned: "then this bow..."


    "If I guess correctly, this bow is blissful bow." Jun Mu Qian smiled and whispered, "the only weapon that can kill three feet of gold and black."


    The true fire of the sun was controlled by three legged Jinwu in the earliest time.


    However, because the ten three legged golden crows did not have the physique of their father Dijun, nine of them fell under the bow of the sun shooting God.


    The sun shooting God bow also has a name that few people know - blissful bow.


    Blissful bow is not a congenital treasure, but it is also a powerful magic weapon handed down from the prehistoric times.


    At first, it was owned by the brother of Dijun and the other dari Jinwu, who bore the supreme destiny of 99.


    After the fall of Pangu, the blissful bow was in the hands of the twelve ancestors.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. A great Witch of the witch family invited a sun shooting God bow from the Pangu hall and aimed at the three legged golden black.


    There is only so much information you can find in the book.


    Everything about the famine was not that she knew too little, but that there was no record at all.


    It''s like... There is an invisible hand that erases these sections of history, but what remains is irrelevant.


    The reason why she chose bliss is that she has a 60% grasp that bliss must have something to do with Amitabha and blissful bow.


    Sure enough, her guess was right.


    After listening, blissful''s body shook slightly.


    She held the bow and tentatively pulled it up: "is it playing like this?"


    Listening to this innocent tone, Jun Muqian almost kicked him: "what are you aiming at me and want to die together?"


    Although she knows that this is definitely not a complete blissful bow, she is also a mortal. Maybe she will be seriously injured.


    This stupid butterfly.


    "Oh," said blissful. "I''m so happy."


    She happily changed the direction of no one, pulled the bow string wider, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Whoosh - boom!"


    "Buzz!"


    The arrow exploded in the distance, with a huge shock wave, and the red light shook violently, swinging all over the sky in an instant.


    Jun Mu''s shallow body didn''t hold steady and was shocked directly.


    Fortunately, her wrist was on the ground in time, so she didn''t let her head touch the ground.


    Blissful was as numb as a chicken. She swallowed a mouthful of spit silently: "that mu, I really didn''t mean it."


    "I''m fine." Jun Mu got up expressionless. "I''m just glad that this arrow didn''t hit me, otherwise I can go to see the Lord of hell."


    She wiped the sweat on her head and gasped in her airway: "turn over and try again."


    Blissful was careful this time. She just pulled it gently and let go of the bow string at a very slow speed.


    This time, it is not as vigorous as before.


    However, each person and beast felt an extremely Yin and cold breath flowing, and the evil spirit lingered.


    Jun Mu Qian resolutely sacrificed the fire of chaos and easily expelled the breath.


    Blissful''s body froze for a while and then slowed down: "it seems that it''s different twice?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu nodded. "It seems that the record is correct. The blissful bow can shoot cathode evil arrows and anode evil arrows."


    The origin of the ten golden crowns is the sun''s true fire, which is attribute to the Yang, and the cathode evil arrow is its nemesis.


    Fortunately, the last Jinwu was treated in time and survived.


    "Practice hard." Jun Mu glanced at blissful bow, "you can''t fully control blissful bow, and the power of blissful bow is very weak."


    "It''s also called weakness?" blissful was choked and couldn''t understand. "It''s better than my talent Xuantong."


    "Very weak." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, "and, little butterfly, don''t you feel that your spiritual power has been completely exhausted after shooting these two arrows?"


    Not to mention that blissful hasn''t felt it yet, her legs are soft. She collapses on the ground with a plop, and she doesn''t even have the strength to move her fingers.


    The blissful bow also disappeared.


    Blissful was depressed: "it''s too useless. You said someone shot ten arrows. Is this a man?"


    "Take your time." Jun Mu smiled and handed over a return elixir. "Don''t you always want to help me? You can stand on your own in the future."


    Although she has been in lingxuan world for a year, she is still not used to fighting spirit.


    However, today''s bliss is no different from spiritual practice, and there is a blissful bow.


    "It''s agreed." after blissful finished the pill, she finally had strength. She patted her chest, "next time someone provokes, let me come."


    "HMM." Jun Mu nodded. "I''m going out first. I haven''t checked langxiao carefully. If you want to practice, it''s better to go to taixiao or Zixiao."


    "I know." blissful promised, joyfully turned the blissful bow out again and ran away.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t stay in langxiao, so he dodged out directly.


    When she returned to the away war, she suddenly remembered a problem.


    Frowning, he said to himself: "I don''t know if the spirit beast will open the spirit pulse when it reaches a certain level of cultivation..."


    She remembers the divine pulse of Amitabha, but no one can have it yet.


    But immediately, Jun Muqian shook his head and denied his idea.


    She''s really getting more and more whimsical.


    **


    A few days later, help the family.


    Fusu looked at the man in Fei with a long body of jade, sipped a cup of tea and said leisurely, "Xiaoqian has gone back to Mu''s house. Why did you come to Fu''s house?"


    Rong Qing leaned against the window, and the sun fell on his slightly evil but cold and abstinent face, with a touch of gold.


    He was noncommittal: "not welcome?"


    "Of course not." Fusu chuckled, "you big Buddha, I can''t invite you. Now you come uninvited. I''m too happy."


    After a pause, he smiled deeper: "however, you really weren''t driven out by Xiaoqian."


    Hearing the speech, Rong gave him a cool look and said faintly: "at least, I have admiration."


    Fusu: "


    As for such a fuss, it seems that no one wants it.


    "I heard that after Mu Zhongtian became the head of the family, the factional struggle of Mu family became more severe." Fu Su thought, "Mu Qingcang is afraid it''s hard to suffer. Xiaoqian won''t be wronged?"


    Rong Qingqing: "she is not the one who will make herself wronged. Besides, she also has me."


    "However, it''s also true." Fu Su smiled and nodded, "I''m glad to see the turmoil in Mu''s family. I wanted to join the fun today, but my third brother is at home, that''s all."


    He glanced out of the window and frowned when he saw people passing outside.


    Rong Qing noticed Fusu''s sight and slightly raised his eyebrow: "what?"


    "Maybe something bad is going to happen." Fusu''s face changed slightly. "You inform Xiaoqian that she has to come."


    "Oh?" Rong Qing narrowed his eyes, "is it related to Mu Mu?"


    "It has something to do with the third brother''s reputation." after Fu Su put down this sentence, he quickly left,


    A digression


    Well... Hou Yi shot the sun right ~ but it''s more complicated


    As I said earlier, bliss is not simple. ZuLong can''t compete with this fighting spirit.


    Today is April Fool''s day. It''s a holiday again. There''s a prize in the message~


    By the way, ask for tickets at the beginning of the month. There are red envelope collar and Ai Ni Meng (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å)

 Chapter 291

    Rong nodded and said nothing.


    He also saw a man just now. Jun Muqian specifically told him.


    However, Rong Qing was not as worried as Fusu.


    Few people dare to support the family and the wind, and none can move.


    But since Rong Qing had promised Fusu, he did it.


    He also took out a note. What''s different is that there is a "shallow" word in the lower right corner of the symbol paper.


    According to the words of the Lord, the rune paper she made is unique.


    The one given to Rong Qing was customized by her, integrating the power of the life charm.


    Rong Qing looked at the notes between his fingers, and his eyes were soft.


    Although we can''t meet often, it''s a satisfaction to listen to the voice every day.


    However, this time, it was the first time I made a mistake.


    Because when two people chat, they pass notes below level 5 and can''t cross space.


    At the moment, Jun Muqian is in langxiao, and even missed the transmission directly.


    However, she can''t care about the outside world at all now, because if she only has a little separation, she will lose her life.


    Langxiao is not a genius treasure, but... A place of experience!


    To Jun Muqian''s surprise, the so-called place of experience is a crude version of the immortal sword array!


    The immortal killing sword array, the wasteland array, is also the time when Heaven meets. It must not be enough to run.


    Jun Muqian feels that the habit of allowing light to appear in her room may not have been changed.


    Before they made a bet, Rong Qing could do such a thing.


    But at that time, it was because he had no intention of it. Now


    Rong Qing''s arms tightened, clasped her waist and frowned slightly: "thin again?"


    "Do you have?" Jun Mu said inexplicably, "I think it''s OK."


    However, recently, I haven''t really sat down and had a good meal because I''ve been fighting with Zhu Xianjian.


    Although she returned to Mu''s house, she was basically a transparent person because of her character.


    Mu Zhongtian also visited the door several times in person, trying to draw her into their school.


    Jun Muqian didn''t promise or refuse. She doesn''t want to be involved in the struggle of Mu family now.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt muying, everything else is easy to say.


    "Well." Rong qingchui''s eyes were faint, and his lips slightly lifted an arc, "there''s less meat, and it''s not as soft as before."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This really treats her as a pet, and he is a little too sensitive. Can he feel it with just a hug?


    "Not soft, you still hold?" Jun Mu shallow pushed him, "or I''ll call Bai Che from Huaxu mainland, and then let him turn into a prototype. You hold him every day?"


    Who knows, as soon as this word came out, the hands on the waist were fastened more tightly.


    There was no emotion on Rong Qing''s face, but his tone was very natural: "Mu Mu is so soft, what do I do with a fox¡°


    I don''t feel like a hooligan at all.


    Jun Muqian choked on this so-called "shameless". She was speechless for a while: "say it, why don''t you abide by the agreement?"


    "I just gave you a message. You didn''t respond. You should have gone to the bell." Rong lightly nodded, "so I found it."


    "Hmm?" Jun Muqian felt something wrong. "What happened?"


    "Fusu asked me to tell you --" Rong Qing said that after a moment of silence, "your master may lose his reputation and integrity."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    She was shocked by the following words: "what is fame and integrity?"


    "It means..." Rong Qing also pondered, "someone wants to keep your master innocent?"


    Jun Mu was stunned: "is there anyone else capable of accounting for my master''s innocence?"


    Fu Feng is a spiritual teacher. If he doesn''t want to, others can''t even get close to him.


    Rong Qing looked at her: "when Fu Su said this, I saw Fu Yuan."


    "She?" Jun Mu''s peach blossom eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Fuyuan is Fufeng''s niece.


    The elder brother of Fufeng''s compatriots, help dry out.


    At the thought of Fuyuan looking at her master''s eyes, Jun Mu''s shallow look was cold: "does she have the courage?"


    Moreover, she has reminded her master to pay attention to supporting the kite.


    Obviously, Fusu also saw what was right.


    Does Fuyuan really have abnormal feelings for her master?


    Rong Qing didn''t say anything, but just picked his eyebrows.


    Because, as Fusu said, he is really not as good as a teenager.


    "Go to help the family now!" Jun Mu clenched his fingers and smiled coldly. "I want to see what Fuyuan dares to do to my master."


    **


    At the same time, coincidentally, cangyue is helping his family.


    The seven families have been inherited for so long, and each family has an in laws relationship.


    Cangyue didn''t want to come, but when he passed by shenlincheng, he was just seen by fuqingxi, one of the six most annoying rivers.


    Fuqingxi is also a thousand years old this year, but its appearance remains good. It looks like it''s about 40.


    His temperament is also extremely strange. It is difficult for future generations to get into his eyes.


    However, cangyue was highly valued by him.


    Fufeng is the direct descendant of fuqingxi.


    "Last time I saw yue''er, yue''er was still a little bit." fuqingxi smiled with joy, "this dazzling, yue''er is so big, it''s time to get married."


    Cang Yue had no fear in the face of fuqingxi. She was very generous: "why, you want to introduce me?"


    "Oh, I know people your age. I think no one can deserve you." Fu Qingxi waved his hand and looked sad. "I''m also worried. What should I do if you''re so excellent and can''t get married?"


    "No one of the same age..." Cang Yue smiled, "what about people of different age?"


    "How can people of different ages do it?" Fu Qingxi stared. "Isn''t that an old cow eating tender grass and blind you?"


    Cang Yue smiled more happily: "you are so interesting."


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, I value feng''er very much, and Su Su is also good." Fu Qingxi sighed and patted his thigh, "but one is too old for you, and the other is used to being romantic, so no."


    "It''s a big deal not to marry." Cang Yue said faintly, "anyway, I don''t care."


    Fu Qingxi resolutely rejected: "no, I still want to take your child as an apprentice. You and I have no luck and can''t miss it."


    Cang Yue smiled and suddenly said, "where is the third uncle now? I want to find him."


    Only Fufeng can know shallow things.


    "In his yard, where else can he be?" Fu Qingxi shrugged. "It''s good recently. I don''t always run out."


    "That''s also inherited you." Cang Yue got up and waved his hand, "talk another day."


    "This girl." Fu Qingxi shook his head, "Alas, I really want her to marry into Fu''s family. Unfortunately, none of the younger generation is good enough."


    More sad: "it''s too late to regenerate, alas..."


    **


    However, fuqingxi was wrong this time, but Fufeng was not in his yard at the moment.


    I''m afraid few people know this place.


    Even Fufeng did not expect that there was a secret room near his yard.


    The chamber of secrets is covered with extremely powerful spiritual skills, which is obviously left by the ancestors who helped the family before.


    Fu family has a gifted spiritual teacher, whose cultivation has reached the supreme level!


    Speaking spirit is not like fighting spirit and resisting spirit. Once used, the consequences may not even be known to the speaker himself.


    Therefore, the spiritual teacher created an array to prevent people who have an evil heart to help their family from using spiritual expression wantonly.


    Once controlled by this array, you can''t break free as long as you are below the supreme.


    Even if it is as strong as the wind, it can''t show its spirit.


    A spiritual teacher who can''t express his spirit is no different from ordinary people.


    The man leaned against the wall, with sweat dripping from his jade like forehead. His black hair was wet and his ears were burning.


    There was an abnormal flush on his face, and his eyes were somewhat blurred.


    But look closely, but very sober.


    "Xiao Yuan." Fu Feng frowned, his tone was cold, but his voice was hoarse, "what do you... Want to do?"


    A digression


    Cough, a little spoiler ~ Shifu will be beaten 2333 in the future


    Fu Qingxi: I won''t kill him. My name is written upside down!


    Add: the poems in this chapter are derived from the romance of Fengshen, as well as the four swords of killing immortals, which will be marked.


    It seems that this book has written a poem now. Um... It is still the deep affection of Zhihuan for the Lord ¨r (¨s¨Œ ¨q) ¨q


    Rong Qing (indifferent face): I don''t have this privilege.


    Continue to ask for monthly tickets~

 Chapter 292

    Obviously, Fufeng is not normal at the moment and has been given some unknown medicine.


    And in the air, there is also a very light sweet smell, impacting his nose.


    Although he had blocked his mouth and nose with the remaining spiritual power, the drug still penetrated into his body through his skin.


    The body of a spiritual master is weaker than that of a spiritual master.


    Once you are close, without any fighting skills, you will die.


    Not to mention, he can''t show any spirit at all.


    Fu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. His eyes were full of sharp light, like a blade, cold to the bone.


    He knew that there was such a large array in Fujia, which was called "lock spirit array".


    However, the manufacturing method of lock spirit array was lost hundreds of years ago.


    Moreover, it is even more difficult to make a lock spirit array.


    The lock spirit array, which was originally arranged by the old ancestor of Fu family, was sealed in the forbidden area of Fu family.


    Once a foster family disciple abuses his spirit, he will be sent to a forbidden area and tortured.


    Fufeng''s black eyes are deep, but the tail of his eyes is light red.


    He was careless.


    Unexpectedly, there was another lock spirit array in Fujia.


    Although it is only small, once it is used, it still has no way to compete.


    There was another person in the secret room. She stood there, holding a incense stick.


    Among the fragrance, the red tide on Fufeng''s face is even worse.


    "What do I want to do? Uncle really doesn''t know?" Fuyuan''s cold voice trembled a little, obviously very angry. "Why did I come to see Uncle three recently, and uncle three avoided me?"


    Fufeng lifted his eyes and said coldly: "if you don''t want to, you won''t see."


    Even if he didn''t have to remind him, he would keep a distance from Fuyuan.


    Originally, I wanted to find Fu Qian and ask his eldest brother to send Fu Yuan out for training for a period of time. It was very disgusting for her.


    However, the matter has been put on hold since he helped Qian out recently and hasn''t come back.


    Unexpectedly


    The dark secret room suddenly lit up. Fuyuan''s face was particularly cold, but his eyes were sad: "third uncle, do you really not understand what I think of you?"


    "How?" although Fufeng was drugged, his self-control was still there. "It has something to do with me?"


    In my heart, I still don''t understand.


    Although he watched Fuyuan grow up, he was not very at home, let alone so close blood relatives between them.


    This emotion is too rebellious.


    "Third uncle!" Fuyuan''s cold shell finally broke open. She said excitedly, "if you don''t care about me, you won''t come with me. How can you be trapped here by me?"


    Fufeng frowned: "when your father went out, he specially told me to take care of you. I didn''t expect you to lie to me."


    He raised his eyebrows coldly: "what else do you think?"


    Fu Yuan came to him today. He wanted to avoid it.


    But Fu Yuan said that when she went out, because she was accidentally drugged, she lost all her spiritual power and was violated by a dandy.


    He finally ran out and begged him to avenge her.


    Fufeng just heard it and knew that what Fuyuan said was not all true.


    After all, the fighting spirit of his own niece is a danque, and few people dare to attack the woman supporting the family.


    However, Fufeng has a heavy commitment. Since his eldest brother asked him to do it, he can''t make a slip of the tongue.


    The cultivation of Fuyuan won''t do him any harm.


    Therefore, Fufeng followed Fuyuan out.


    As soon as he went out, he fell into the range of the lock spirit array.


    His words and spirits were all lost. Fu Yuan also specially gave him a kind of medicine that people can be impulsive.


    Everything is just because the elders take care of the younger generation.


    "I don''t believe it!" Fuyuan shook her head desperately, and she stepped back. "You must have feelings for me, otherwise you are so cold-hearted, how can you take care of me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Fufeng seemed to smile, but after that it was still deserted: "I really take care of Xiaoqian."


    Fuyuan''s eyes zoomed in.


    "Want to say you?" Fufeng slightly hooked the corner of his lips. "I take care of Xiao Yue more than you."


    Fortunately, this sentence pushed Fuyuan to the verge of collapse.


    "Cang Yue! It''s Cang Yue again!" her voice squeezed out from between her teeth. "Fufeng, do you think you''re so indifferent to me because you like her?"


    He was so angry that he began to call him by name.


    Fufeng''s eyes were colder: "you are becoming more and more unreasonable."


    "I''m unreasonable? I''m not unreasonable!" Fuyuan held back her anger. "I''ve seen the party at Mu''s house that day. She''s obviously coming for you. Otherwise, there are so many people. Why doesn''t she sit next to others?"


    "And you, you still don''t resist. Why should I have to leave with Uncle 17 and make way for her?"


    Fuyuan couldn''t swallow the breath at all. If it was Wen Ruoyun, she could bear it.


    But if it is cangyue, she can''t bear it.


    They are also women from seven families. Cang Yue is so ignorant and even makes trouble with some street gangsters.


    But Cang Yue is very popular among his elders.


    "Don''t involve irrelevant people." Fufeng slowly breathed out, "you really let me down, Xiaoyuan."


    Fu Yuan was struck by lightning: "third uncle?"


    Fufeng said calmly, "don''t think you can change anything by drugging me."


    He looked at her: "if you still have a conscience, stop here. I won''t care about it, let alone tell my brother."


    Whether Fu Yuan''s character is good or bad has nothing to do with him.


    I used to be an elder and a junior, but I will only be a stranger in the future.


    His commitment to helping dry is over.


    Looking at Fufeng''s indifferent and non emotional eyes, Fuyuan clenched her fingers and put the tip of her tongue against the back slot teeth.


    Suddenly, she raised her hand. It seemed that after a great struggle, she shook and untied the first button on her clothes.


    Fu Feng''s eyes suddenly sharp.


    "I won''t stop." Fuyuan tried to calm his mood. "Since third uncle said he was ruthless to me, let''s see if third uncle will do it to me later."


    The medicine she bought specially and the spirit of Fufeng''s words have been disintegrated. It''s impossible to resist.


    Unless he killed himself here.


    "I won''t take the initiative to get close to the third uncle." Fuyuan smiled, "but if the third uncle will come, I can''t blame me. I can afford to wait."


    In the end, it will only be Fufeng''s initiative.


    Here, no one can find it.


    Fufeng sneered: "Fuyuan, the skill you cultivate is Bingxin skill."


    Love can be suppressed for the time being.


    However, once the body is broken, the cultivation will be directly wasted, and there is no possibility of repair.


    "Ice heart skill..." Fu Yuan''s eyes were strange. "Third uncle, I practice ice heart skill for you."


    She unbuttoned faster and faster and muttered to herself, "what if I can get you?"


    "Shua -"


    The clothes fell to the ground.


    In the air, the heat is even worse.


    **


    Because the distance between mu family and Fu family is a little far, it will take more than ten minutes if you use the transmission array.


    But when it comes to Fufeng, Jun Muqian can''t wait. He directly uses TianDun, and then meets Rong Qing at Fujia.


    Once inside, he took the lead in finding Fusu.


    "Where''s my master?" Jun Mu was shallow and looked heavy. "Little seventeen, what did Fuyuan do to my master?"


    Fusubi made a gesture, looked around and waved, "come here."


    The three men came to a remote forest, and there was no fourth man around.


    Fusu''s expression was unprecedented dignified. He slowly opened his mouth: "before you came, I searched the whole Fusu family and didn''t find my third brother."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes changed: "the master is not helping the family?"


    "No -" Fu Su shook his head. "Yes, it must be, but I can''t find it."


    "Forbidden area?"


    "There is no shadow of the third brother."


    Jun Mu''s light eyes were slightly dark and stared at Fusu: "why do you say my master''s reputation is not guaranteed?"


    "Xiaoqian, you can see, so can I." Fu Su smiled. "I couldn''t believe it when I first knew that Fu Yuan had this morbid feeling for brother three."


    "When did it start?" Jun Muqian was also a little impatient. "Fuyuan looked at my master''s eyes, which was obviously deep into the bone marrow."


    Knowing it''s a random kiss, do you still want to fall in love?


    Fusu pondered: "after coming back from the party, I checked with Yanling. Only when Fu Yuan and brother three are together."


    He paused and raised his fingers: "only once."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "love at first sight?"


    This is ridiculous!


    Fusu sighed: "it was when Fusu was eight years old."


    "Still......" Jun Mu thought about his words, "so precocious?"


    "Fu Yuan is only one year younger than me." Fu Su said, "my third brother and I are not the same school. I don''t know the specific things."


    "And I estimate that even the eldest brother won''t know how Fuyuan fell in love with the third brother."


    "This is inevitable." Jun Mu nodded. "If I were your big brother, I would break it forcibly when this feeling sprouted."


    Parents will not let their children go astray. Moreover, if this kind of thing really happens, helping the family will have no face to face Dongsheng China again.


    "The reason why the third brother''s reputation is not guaranteed is that it seems difficult to suppress Fu Yuan''s emotion since the end of the Mu family banquet." Fu Su understated, "just now, I saw her go to my third brother in panic, but when I passed, neither of them could see it."


    "When I communicate with the plants around me, I don''t get a response."


    The spirit of Fu Su is different from that of Fu Feng. One is aggressive, the other is controlling.


    If the two are combined, it is the real terror.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes: "Xiao 17, your cultivation is above supporting the kite. It''s reasonable to say that the spirit can''t fail unless..."


    "That''s what I''m afraid of." Fusu''s eyes are slightly frozen. "Xiaoqian, do you know the lock spirit array?"


    Jun Mu shook his head.


    "The lock spirit array can block all words and spirits." Fusu said, "my words and spirits can''t work. I met the lock spirit array."


    But after he left Fufeng''s yard, his speech and spirit could be used again.


    Obviously, the lock spirit array is not aimed at him.


    So who it is, it goes without saying.


    "No." Jun Mu blurted out, "if master can''t use his words and spirit, he must not be as strong as helping the kite."


    "That''s the truth." Fu Su sighed. "I didn''t expect that Fu Yuan would really have a lock spirit array. It seems that the old ancestor still had a hand in that year."


    However, it is estimated that the old ancestor did not expect that the small lock spirit array he left behind was taken by malicious people to do bad things.


    "If I help the kite, I will hide the master in a place you can''t find." Jun Muqian''s thoughts run quickly. "Then, while no one finds it, I will cook cooked rice with the master as soon as possible."


    Then the voice suddenly cooled down: "good idea, good means, good design!"


    Even if she is found at that time, people will only blame her master.


    Because in the eyes of the outside world, it will be the woman who will suffer from this kind of thing, not to mention the difference in generations.


    Fufeng is not only innocent, but also lost his reputation.


    The move of supporting kite is really cruel!


    If you don''t get it, you''ll destroy it?


    "Help, kite." Jun Mu smiled and said, "this man is on my death list."


    "For today''s sake, we must find the third brother before helping kite." Fu Su sneered, "but where will it be?"


    After a long silence, Rong Qing slowly opened his mouth: "the safest place, that is, the most dangerous place."


    "Not bad." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "It must be where the master lives. Let''s find it again. We can''t miss any corner."


    Just as the three men were moving towards their destination, at this moment, cangyue came to the yard of Fufeng.


    She knocked on the door and said in a loud voice, "third uncle?"


    No one answered.


    Cang Yue frowned: "uncle, are you there? I''ll ask you some shallow things."


    Still no answer.


    But suddenly, Cang Yue''s ear moved and heard a very small sound.


    It''s coming from... Under the ground!


    A digression


    I''m thinking about whether to write about Shifu and Shiniang in the future, huh


    Then ask for a monthly ticket~


    PS: the first round of essay solicitation is a group competition. You don''t have to order books and buy tickets. After all, there''s a mine next door and they accuse me of hanging up. We can''t afford it.


    When the group match is over, we will work hard in the individual match, so just keep this position~


    Thank you, baby~

 Chapter 293

    Cang Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was used to being casual and didn''t care about her image. She directly supported her hands on the ground, put her ears on the ground and began to listen carefully.


    After listening for a few seconds, Cang Yue probably recognized that the sound just now should be the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground.


    She stood up and frowned.


    She had been to Fufeng''s yard before, but she had never heard any noise under the ground.


    Cang Yue pursed his lips and made an unexpected move.


    She closed her eyes, then sealed her hearing, and her nose moved


    The next second, cangyue''s face changed.


    What a strong blood gas!


    Just at that moment, the smell of blood rushed to her nose and made her almost breathless.


    Fortunately, Cang Yue unsealed other senses in time, and then got out of the strong blood gas.


    His eyes swept around. It was quiet around. Only the breeze caressed the trees and blew through the lake.


    "Strange..." Cang Yue murmured in a low voice, "the smell of blood is so strong that it must be nearby, but there''s nothing."


    She looked dignified: "could it be that the third uncle had an accident, but this is helping the family..."


    Fufeng''s position in Fujia is so high, and his strength can''t be underestimated.


    Cang Yue frowned and thought, but sighed.


    She raised her hand, behind her, suddenly condensed a virtual shadow.


    Obviously, it''s an animal fighting spirit, but it looks strange.


    Like a dragon but not a dragon, like a lion but not a lion.


    Unicorn, dog ear, lion tail and unicorn foot can be described as a cluster of animals.


    The body has only a thick and simple breath, containing all things


    "Go." Cang Yue''s eyes were heavy and ordered, "find out the source."


    **


    At the same time, outside the Fujia gate¡ª¡ª


    There is a long line coming to help the family.


    The first is Wen Ruoyun, who has been to Huaxu mainland.


    Behind her was a guard carrying several boxes.


    When the attendant at the door saw it, he quickly answered, "miss Ruoyun, you''re here."


    "Hum." Wen Ruoyun answered carelessly, "are you three CHILDES at home?"


    "Yes, yes." the attendant nodded repeatedly. "Miss Ruoyun, do you need a slave to show you the way?"


    "No need." Wen Ruoyun waved his hand. "I know the way myself, but I need your help."


    The attendant hugged his fist and said respectfully, "just say it."


    "I''ve told my father that I''ll stay at Fu''s house for a few months." Wen Ruoyun appreciated his fingers and said slowly, "go and tell Uncle Fu that I''m here to cultivate feelings with the third childe."


    Hearing this, the attendant was stunned.


    "How?" Wen Ningrui twisted her eyebrows and was unhappy. "Can''t it?"


    "No, no, no --" the attendant recalled and said with a smile, "if Miss Yun was the fiancee of the third childe, why would she say no? I''ll report it now. You can go in directly."


    Wen Ruoyun nodded with satisfaction and waved again: "lift everything. If you break one, your life is not enough to compensate."


    Then she raised her feet and stepped into the door.


    The team behind him followed him and dared not neglect it.


    Until all these people went in, the attendant wiped a sweat and whispered, "it''s really shameless. It''s actually good to say that he has the intention to cultivate feelings with the third childe. What''s the idea? Do you think others don''t know?"


    Some disdained and said, "fortunately, the third childe didn''t marry her, otherwise the family can''t figure out how to make trouble."


    After complaining, the attendant hurried to find the helper.


    In front, Wen Ruoyun was very happy. She asked the servant girl next to her, "do you think he would be happy to see me?"


    This time, she completely put down her daughter''s dignity.


    She doesn''t believe it. With her company every day, Fufeng still doesn''t accept her.


    "Naturally." the servant girl flattered, "and the young lady will certainly surprise the third childe."


    "Can speak." Wen Ruoyun laughed back and forth. "Maybe when your young lady gets married, the Wen family will have offspring."


    Yes, she plans to stay in Fujia this time, and she must get Fufeng.


    In this way, even if he didn''t want to marry again, there was no way.


    "However, miss..." the servant girl hesitated. "I heard that the third childe''s courtyard is very simple. I''m afraid you won''t be used to it."


    Obviously, Fu family is so rich that Fu Feng doesn''t know what hidden diseases he has. He has to live like an ascetic monk.


    Hearing this, Wen Ruoyun frowned: "it doesn''t matter. We will be husband and wife in the future. I have to adapt."


    As he spoke, he walked forward.


    Wen Ruoyun thought that Fufeng was the only one in the yard. She wanted to be alone with him for some time. Unexpectedly, someone had come first.


    She looked at the woman in purple who was looking for a mechanism in the yard. Her face suddenly sank: "where did the thief dare to steal from my husband''s place? Take it for me!"


    Jun Mu was groping for something on the wall. He could open the secret door. He heard such a Jiao drink.


    At the same time, she offered a piece of Rune paper in her hand.


    The sound of "bang!" accompanied by several shrill screams shook away several birds perched on the branches.


    Wen Ruoyun looked at several family ministers who were knocked over to the ground and was stunned there.


    Jun Mu Qian turned around, his eyes narrowed, and a funny radian popped up on his lips: "your husband?"


    Up to now, her master is all alone. Where did he get his wife? This Wen Ruoyun''s play should not be too much.


    "Bold!" Wen Ruoyun returned to his senses and was furious. "You are a thief. How dare you deal with the thief?"


    Your admiration is shallow and speechless.


    No wonder his master doesn''t like Wen Ruoyun. If he gets married in the future, his offspring may be mentally retarded.


    "Boring." Jun Muqian was too lazy to reason, and then began to look for the mechanism.


    She and Fusu and Rong Qing assigned tasks, but they couldn''t find them after looking for so long. She was a little anxious.


    If... If the kite succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are cold. She won''t let go of Fuyuan.


    If you do such a thing to her master, even if Fu Yuan is the core direct disciple of Fu family, she will die!


    To this end, do not hesitate to stand on the opposite side of the whole Fu family!


    "You..." Wen Ruoyun''s brain is still online sometimes, but it''s not the position. "You won''t covet my husband, will you?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t say a word and went straight into the inner room.


    Wen Ruoyun was shocked by this bold move, and his body softened.


    The servant girl beside her immediately helped her and was angry: "Why are you like this? You know that the third childe and our young lady are a couple. Why are you still in a hurry to be a third party?"


    "Go, go in!" Wen Ruoyun was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Kill her while there is no one else here!"


    Fufeng is hers. No one can take it away.


    The servant girl hurriedly helped Wen Ruoyun to walk past, but she was stunned after she went in.


    "Where''s the third childe?" Wen Ruoyun looked around and didn''t find the figure of Fufeng. "Where did you get my husband?"


    "Go away." Jun Mu Qian was already in a bad mood. He was entangled by Wen Ruoyun and lost his patience directly. "If you don''t go away, I''ll send you away."


    "Shua -"


    When Wen Ruoyun was still slightly stunned, a purple whip came up and rolled her up.


    "Ah!" the servant girl screamed, "miss!"


    However, she could not escape the fate of being thrown out.


    After the seven stars took the moon whip to put Wen Ruoyun outside, they flew back and tied the servant girl''s body again.


    "Bang!"


    The ministers of the Wen family waiting outside were stunned at Wen Ruoyun, who fell with stars in his eyes, and lost their voice.


    "Young lady? Young lady, are you all right?" the servant girl was hurt less and could stand up.


    Wen Ruoyun shook her head, but her sight was still blurred. She raised her hand and was furious: "go, give it to me and kill the thief inside!"


    The ministers were ordered to put down their boxes and ran towards the inner room.


    However


    "Bang bang!"


    All the courtiers who rushed over were bounced back and fell there one by one.


    The servant girl was stunned: "Miss, this..."


    "Well, I''m still a talisman." Wen Ruoyun''s face is gloomy. "She looks like a fox. The control of the talisman is still above me."


    She kicked angrily: "go, let''s find uncle Fu, I don''t believe it."


    **


    Fufeng''s ear power is excellent. It''s not far from the ground. He heard some movements and his eyes are deeper.


    An hour has passed since he was trapped here.


    The medicine was getting stronger and stronger, which made his heart ache.


    When Fu Yuan took off his coat, Fu Feng had closed his eyes and still leaned against it, as if it were a pine.


    Although, his sweat had soaked all his clothes.


    "Third uncle, third uncle, look at me." the voice of Fuyuan''s resentment floated over and pasted it to his ear. "You don''t have to be so painful at all. I''ll be here for a while, and you can be very comfortable."


    The fragrance of the daughter came, but the look of Fufeng was extremely disgusted.


    He didn''t listen. He just breathed a little, and the red tide came on his face.


    "Third uncle..." Fuyuan''s fingers wanted to touch the man''s face, but he seemed to think of something and stopped. "Third uncle, you are noble and inviolable in my heart."


    Fufeng said nothing.


    "If you hadn''t been too indifferent to me these days, I would have been practicing the ice heart skill and watching you silently." Fu Yuan shook his head and sighed, "so I want to see you come to me and watch you fall from the clouds into the trend of the world of mortals. It''s really a very fulfilling thing."


    Fufeng still didn''t open his mouth, and his face was indifferent.


    His lips were bitten out of blood, and his skin showed a light red because he was forced to bear the impact from the constant surging in his body.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Fufeng cut his wrist directly.


    One knife, another knife.


    The smell of blood pervaded the whole secret room.


    "You, you incredibly..." Fuyuan''s face changed greatly, and his lips trembled. "You don''t want me to die?"


    She is also Bing qingyujie''s daughter. She is younger than Wen Ruoyun. Why can''t she?


    "Third uncle, you forced me." Fuyuan''s voice cooled down, she was slowly approaching again, and her hand was covered in Fufeng''s clothes. "When we are completely together, you can''t leave me anymore."


    Fu Feng frowned slightly and was ready to break his heart with his last spiritual power.


    But Fuyuan is so crazy that no one knows if she will do anything dirty even if he dies.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" a loud noise shook the walls of this old secret room.


    "Who?!" Fuyuan''s hand immediately retracted and suddenly turned back.


    There was a lot of light at the door, which hurt people''s eyes.


    A tall figure came towards the light, as if the stars had broken the dark clouds.


    "It seems that I didn''t come at the right time." Cang Yue looked at the scene in front of him and smiled, "third uncle, I didn''t expect that you really like old cattle to eat tender grass, but..."


    She glanced at the naked Fuyuan: "uncle, you have a bad eye. It''s a little too small."


    "Cang Yue!" Fuyuan''s face looked ugly and soon put on his clothes. "How did you find here?"


    Before Cang Yue could answer, her face was ferocious: "if you see my secret, you will die!"


    Fu Yuan shouted, "qingluan!"


    "ঠ-"


    After a loud song, a blue Luan bird appeared behind Fuyuan.


    With it, there is a rising flame.


    In an instant, the temperature of the chamber of Secrets increased.


    Fufeng finally opened his eyes. His spiritual consciousness was not clear, but he still recognized the person.


    Hoarse voice, with a strong desire to endure: "Xiao Yue, go, don''t worry about me..."


    "Sorry." Cang Yue shook his fist, "I''ll take care of it."


    She looked at the green Luan in front of her with a sneer, and her voice was slow: "listen carefully, come out!"


    "Roar --!"


    A digression


    Lord: my martial mother is so domineering! Shifu, how does it feel to be saved by Shiniang?


    Fufeng:


    Rong Qing: my heart is more balanced.


    Listen to all know ~ I won''t say much about this¡®


    Good night, dear~

 Chapter 294

    After an animal roar, the previous virtual shadow reappeared behind cangyue.


    Majestic, with a single horn on his head.


    It fell on the ground with a lion like tail.


    A pair of animal pupils, faint and attractive.


    "Your fighting spirit..." after seeing the mighty beast, Fu Yuan''s look changed, "can it be listening?!"


    Listening is also called Hell''s ear.


    Because it comes from the nether world, knowing astronomy, geography and even people''s hearts.


    It has always been believed that listening has nine Qi - aura, air, blessing, wealth, vigor, vitality, strength and backbone.


    Therefore, the listener must have nine color luck!


    It can not only ward off evil spirits and eliminate disasters, but also reduce the amplitude to protect yourself.


    Listening is a auspicious beast.


    Moreover, listening is also very loyal, which is an unimaginable existence for ordinary people.


    Many families will create a jade pendant with listening appearance when the baby is born, so as to protect the child''s growth.


    Fuyuan never expected that Cang Yue, who had never used the fighting spirit, would have such a powerful fighting spirit.


    Cang Yue slightly raised her eyebrows. She smiled, but she didn''t say anything to Fuyuan: "uncle, you should thank me when you go out. For you, I also exposed my fighting spirit."


    Even the Cang family knew that her fighting spirit was listening.


    Because listening is too special, once someone knows, even if she has a high status in China, I''m afraid she will be locked up.


    Fufeng now has no strength to answer. The medicine is getting stronger and stronger, and his body is on the edge of explosion.


    At this time, I heard such a clear and distant female voice, with a long smile, which was like adding medicine to the medicine, and the fire was even more hot.


    Fufeng bit the tip of his tongue and blocked his body with the only spiritual power, but his will had sunk.


    "I see..." Fu Yuan stared at Cang Yue with cold eyes. "You can find here because you listen!"


    At a certain level, listening can even be heard by the people. Looking for a place is nothing.


    "Brain is not stupid." Cang Yue frowned, looked at Fufeng, and his voice was cold. "Fuyuan, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Although she is neither a pharmacist nor a doctor, she can also see that Fufeng has taken medicine, which only women can solve.


    However, Fufeng''s willpower is really too strong. Even he is so cruel to himself that he can hurt himself like this.


    It seems that the bloody smell she just smelled is from Fufeng.


    Cang Yue suddenly couldn''t bear it. The Fufeng she saw was usually silent.


    Although he is somewhat cold-blooded, he is patient and gentle with her and several younger generations.


    But Cang Yue has never seen such a despondent Fufeng.


    He leaned against a pool of blood, his eyebrows and eyes pale.


    "Cang Yue, if you didn''t come, uncle three would have been mine." Fu Yuan''s hatred almost spilled over his eyes. "Why did you come? Ha, I should know that you also have an evil heart for uncle three!"


    Listen, listen!


    She miscalculated!


    "You''re evil." Cang Yue''s look changed. "He''s your uncle."


    "What about my uncle?" Fuyuan''s mood has collapsed, and he can''t look back at this step. "No one can stop the person I want, even if it''s you cangyue!"


    She waved fiercely and drank fiercely again: "qingluan, fire!"


    "ঠ-"


    The blue Luan bird suddenly opened its mouth and spewed a flame towards the front.


    The flame was strong, and the temperature in the secret room was another upper body.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Listening was still lying there, and cangyue didn''t order it to do anything.


    After seeing the flame coming from my face, listening just lazily lifted my claws, and then


    "Poof -"


    Just one claw put out the flame directly.


    Seeing this scene, Fuyuan was surprised.


    Cang Yue stretched out his hand and touched Didi''s head with a smile: "although qingluan was born by a Phoenix, it depends on which generation of Phoenix it is. You qingluan, with impure blood, still want to be more noble than didi?"


    There are countless qingluan, listening to the world only this one!


    Unless, the qingluan of Fuyuan has the blood of ZuLong Yuanfeng like the lion dragon of Jun Muqian.


    "Cang Yue, don''t be complacent." Fuyuan''s eyebrows are cold. "I admit that listening is very noble and the magic power is very broad, but..."


    She hooked her lips and smiled cruelly: "but Cang Yue, don''t forget that listening is not a fighting spirit at all!"


    Cang Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his voice, and was still lazy: "Oh?"


    "No matter how unbearable my qingluan is, it''s better than you in terms of fighting!" Fu Yuan calmed down and smiled, "cangyue, you don''t have to fight me!"


    The temperature in the room was getting higher and higher, forcing the spirit consciousness of Fufeng to wake up a bit.


    His eyes opened and saw the huge green Luan.


    A faint voice came out of his lips with a sense of weakness: "Xiao Yue, you are not her opponent..."


    "Yes or no, I don''t know until I fight." Cang Yue doesn''t care. "Third uncle, don''t talk. If you die, I''ll really come in vain."


    "What are you talking about!" Fu Yuan said angrily when he heard the speech. "With me, I won''t let my third uncle die."


    However, she still has some worries in her heart. She must solve cangyue as soon as possible in order to cure Fufeng.


    "Really?" Cang Yue smiled faintly. "It is because of you that the third uncle wants to die."


    She said coldly, "you are disgusting."


    "Cang Yue --!" Fu Yuan was so angry that he couldn''t stand it anymore. "Qingluan, Huofeng split!"


    For a moment!


    Then he saw that the blue Luan bird suddenly disappeared. When it flashed again, it had turned into a red flame.


    Flames burn like knives.


    Even Cang Yue felt the extraordinary of this move.


    Listen to suddenly stood up, raised his head, roared twice, and then shook his head.


    "I know." Cang Yue slowly breathed out, "you can''t help, I''ll do it myself."


    "Ha? What are you talking about? Do it yourself?" Fuyuan seemed to hear some funny joke. "Are you here?"


    "It''s just a bird." Cang Yue was careless. She rolled her sleeve. "Can you compare with... Wolf?"


    Fuyuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "Cang Yue, you -"


    Before she could finish, she heard a wolf''s scream.


    **


    In the yard.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly stopped. Her eyes glanced around suspiciously and asked, "light beauty, little seventeen, did you hear the cry of the wolf?"


    "Wolf?" Fu Su raised her eyebrows. "I can''t hear well. I haven''t heard it."


    Rong Qing nodded: "I heard you."


    Then he looked down at the ground and said, "it seems... At his feet."


    "Is the master down there?" Jun Mu''s face changed slightly. "Little seventeen, what kind of secret way is there down here?"


    For no reason, how can there be a wolf barking in Fujia?


    "Hmm..." Fu Su frowned. "The third brother should not have it here. The secret roads are near the main house. Once the family suffered an accident. The secret roads are used for the family to escape."


    Moreover, they just looked for it all over, and there was no mechanism at all.


    Up to now, life and death of Fufeng is still unknown.


    After a pause, he thought for a moment: "however, you mentioned the wolf cry, Xiaoqian, do you know cangyue?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "I can''t afford one."


    Fusu said again, "do you know that Cang Yue was kidnapped from Cang''s house a few days after he was born?"


    Jun Mu replied, "I really don''t know this."


    "The Cang family has been looking for six years before they finally get Cang Yue back." Fusu said faintly, "speaking of it, Xiao Yue''s fate is also somewhat bumpy."


    When cangyue was born, the Cang family was in turmoil.


    I don''t know which enemy of the Cang family took cangyue away, took him to the hunting plain and threw him into the gathering place of spirit beasts.


    In that case, even if cangyue''s fighting spirit is listening, she can''t escape being bitten by the spirit beast and die.


    But fortunately, a female wolf who had just lost her child was in extreme grief. She took the baby cangyue as her own child and brought her back to the nest.


    The level of the female wolf is not very high. She is not even civilized. She is just an ordinary beast.


    Because of the grief of losing her son, the female wolf kept cangyue in mind. Instead of eating her, she nurtured her.


    Cangyue lived in the hunting plain for six years.


    When the Cang family took her back, she couldn''t even say a word.


    Moreover, her behavior is very similar to that of a wolf. Once someone meets her, she will attack without hesitation.


    Fusu said that it was the nature of the wolf and was naturally vigilant.


    Cang Yue is even more so, because she subconsciously thinks that these people want to hurt her.


    It''s lucky that I haven''t died or gone crazy in the hunting plain for six years.


    But she refused everything about human beings, refused to learn human language, and refused to believe the people of Cang family.


    "Later, the Cang family had no choice but to ask my third brother to help." Fusu sighed gently. "The third brother used his spirit to calm Xiao Yue down from the tyranny."


    "After that, he also used words and spirit to help her accept everything of the human race. In order to make Xiao Yue stand up and walk, the third brother also wasted a lot of experience."


    "Before Xiao Yue was seven years old, there were only three brothers who could get close to her, not even her parents."


    "Is there such a story..." Jun Mu Qian listened and remained silent for a while, "unexpectedly, they are all poor people."


    She didn''t communicate much with cangyue, but she could see his natural and unrestrained, but she didn''t expect to come out of the wolf''s nest.


    "Although Xiao Yue has returned to normal, some things still can''t be changed." Fusu coagulated her eyes. "I heard from the Cang family that Xiao Yue will become a wolf when he gets angry occasionally."


    "Wolf turn?" Jun Mu shallow eyes slightly Lin, "how can it?"


    "Maybe the female wolf who fed her gave her something to eat. Only wolves can eat." Fusu shook his head, "so once Xiao Yue becomes a wolf, her combat effectiveness will be doubled."


    Jun Mu nodded: "it''s a blessing in disguise."


    "So Xiaoqian, you just said that you heard the wolf cry. I wonder if Xiaoyue would be here too?" Fusu was a little puzzled. Immediately, he blurted out, "yes, if anyone can find the third brother, there is only Xiaoyue."


    Jun Muqian looked at him.


    Fusu slowly: "Xiao Yue''s fighting spirit is listening."


    **


    In the secret room, the battle has become white hot.


    Fufeng opened his eyes slightly and could only see a figure as strong as a wolf, fighting with the huge qingluan with his bare hands.


    The roar and birdsong came together and broke the eardrum.


    Fufeng suddenly woke up for a few minutes. His voice and color were severe: "Xiao Yue!"


    Of course he knows what this is. Cangyue has become a wolf.


    However, once the wolf turns into a wolf, it is difficult to calm down.


    Cang Yue once became a wolf several times, but he forced him to suppress it with his words and spirit.


    But now he can''t use his words and spirits at all. Can he only watch cangyue go wild?


    "Oh..." Cang Yue didn''t listen. She licked the blood on her lips, "said, birds are born to be wolf''s food!"


    Fuyuan suddenly opened her eyes. Before she could react, she had already flown out upside down.


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, Fuyuan hit the wall hard, and three or four ribs were broken directly.


    And the qingluan, who was still flying there, seemed to have been hit by something at the moment, and directly disintegrated!


    "Cang, Yue..." Fuyuan didn''t expect that she would fail.


    She gritted her teeth and tried to stand up, but she couldn''t exert herself.


    Cang Yue stood up silently. Without looking at the kite, he walked towards the wind at the corner of the wall.


    Fufeng tried to raise his head, but his body had no strength.


    They looked at each other as if they knew no one.


    Finally, Cang Yue''s eyes calmed down first.


    She made an unexpected move, raised her hand, stroked Fufeng''s face, and said softly, "it''s you."


    Fufeng whispered, "it''s me."


    Cang Yue shook his head. Miraculously, the wolf on her quickly disappeared and became a normal person again.


    "Almost ran away again." she bent down and helped Fufeng up, "Hey, third uncle, you..."


    Before he finished, cangyue''s body suddenly stiffened.


    A digression


    So Shifu and Shiniang are made for each other~


    The update was late, because another group C came to the comment area to make trouble, so I handled it.


    I was going to add more today... It seems that I can''t add it. Let''s go tomorrow~


    So now, we can tie up this essay~


    Recently, I will have negative energy, so the update will be sweete

 Chapter 295

    Cang Yue only felt a crisp warm touch, which was pasted behind her ears. It was a man''s hot lips, and even there was a tendency to move.


    The hot breath of Fufeng wrapped her up, and she was also a little hot.


    Although Cang Yue has not experienced it, he also knows these things.


    "Third uncle? Third uncle, wake up." she pushed Fufeng, very helpless. "People just took off their clothes. You didn''t respond. I just lost my hair. You can do it."


    The voice was not loud or small, just so that Fuyuan could hear it.


    Fuyuan couldn''t hold back. Under the attack of anger, he vomited another mouthful of blood.


    She gnashed her teeth: "Cang Yue, you put down your third uncle!"


    She knew clearly how fierce the medicine she had given was, and even her spiritual power could not dissolve it.


    Fufeng has lost his mind now. Even after he goes out, he can''t be suppressed with words and spirits.


    If Cang Yue takes Fufeng out, Fuyuan doesn''t have to think about the consequences.


    This is all she planned. How can she make wedding clothes for others!


    Moreover, Cang Yue''s words just now really humiliated her too much.


    She can''t even beat a wolf girl?


    "All right." Cang Yue glanced at Fu Yuan and smiled coldly, "if you are in heat, I can send you to the wolves as a guest."


    "Who can fight and who can''t fight? I''ll be quick in my mind. I don''t have time to solve you this time. I''ll save you one more life."


    She must quickly take Fufeng out and find a doctor, or... She will have to trouble her body later.


    Cang Yue took another look at Fufeng with his eyes closed, and his heart inevitably praised him. Even if he just put it here, it can make people move.


    She scratched her head. Does it mean that when she was a child, she was fascinated by Fufeng''s face before she accepted his treatment?


    It''s bad for her image and can''t be known.


    "It''s really heavy." Cang Yue was very laborious, dragged Fufeng for a few steps, quit, and ordered, "listen carefully, you materialize and camel your third uncle."


    Listening to the cry, it seemed a little wronged. It looked at the unconscious man with some disgust. It still slowly opened its hoof and bent him reluctantly.


    "Good, don''t be angry." Cang Yue patted his listening head, "I know you''re lazy. Go back and have a good rest."


    She doesn''t dare to hold Fufeng any more, otherwise she will be cheap enough.


    Moreover, she is also a yellow flower girl and shy.


    Listening to a low hum, he began to walk forward.


    A man and a Dou Ling left the secret room so slowly that they didn''t even take care of the kite tube.


    Fu Yuan looked at Cang Yue''s fading figure with resentment in her eyes and screamed, "hateful! Hateful! Cang Yue, I will kill you!"


    After screaming, she couldn''t help crying in a low voice.


    It''s over. Now she''s over.


    However, she can''t be blamed. She just


    Fu Yuan cried very sad. She stayed there for a long time before she finally had the ability to take action.


    However, because several important ribs were broken, she did not dare to move easily.


    Otherwise, once the heart and lungs are punctured, there will be no remedy.


    Fuyuan was so angry that she hit the ground heavily. Finally, she chose to open the jade bottle with a big finger hanging in front of her neck.


    A wisp of very light smoke floated out of the jade bottle, emitting a very unpleasant smell.


    And after about ten breath, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of "Dong", a figure suddenly appeared in the bloody secret room.


    It seems to fall from the sky and hit the ground suddenly, with cracks on the ground.


    The figure is very tall, but the clothes are ragged, which can only cover the key parts.


    On the exposed skin, there are strange cyan and black patterns.


    The voice of the exit was also very hoarse, like a broken bellows, as cold as a poisonous snake: "didn''t you agree that we should meet less?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Fu Yuan''s face was cold. "My bone is broken. Give me a pill that can heal my wounds."


    "Gee, it''s really useless." the man sneered. "Last time I saw you make yourself like this, it was more than ten years ago."


    "Shut up!" Fu Yuan''s face changed and snapped, "whet haw."


    The man didn''t seem to think it was enough and was still adding fuel to the fire, but he did take out the elixir: "you said if the family knew you were in collusion with me, would they kill you?"


    Fu Yuan took the pill and ate it.


    It was almost an instant. In less than a breath, the injury on her body healed.


    "I didn''t collude with you, but you colluded with me." Fuyuan stood up and said coldly, "is there a way to relieve the medicine you gave me?"


    "You humans can''t do it." the man hugged his arms and had a high meaning. "Why, you didn''t succeed?"


    "Damn it!" Fu Yuan looked calm. "It''s probably too late to go now. They must have gone to bed. It''s a mistake, it''s a mistake!"


    I didn''t expect Cang Yue to help her family at this time, and I didn''t expect her fighting spirit to listen!


    Fuyuan pinched her finger and looked at the visitor: "do you have any other medicine that can make a person fall in love with me?"


    After this time, Fufeng will certainly not be merciful, and I don''t know if he will tell her parents about it.


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "do you think I''m omnipotent? The person you want is a spirit teller. Don''t forget that spirit will be the biggest enemy of the spell."


    "What should I do?" Fuyuan was impatient. "You have helped me for so long. What if you help me again?"


    The tone was sudden and fierce: "if you don''t help me, I''ll tell the spirit family that you are a degenerate species!"


    As soon as he said this, the man''s look sank, but he smiled: "are you threatening me?"


    "I didn''t threaten you." Fu Yuan denied, "help or not. Give me a definite answer."


    "Help, of course." the man smiled and whispered, "I taught your ice heart skill, and I brought people out. How can I not help?"


    Fuyuan''s eyes brightened.


    The man took out a small box from the spirit ring and handed it to Fuyuan: "here, take the things in this box for him. Remember, if you want to take effect, you must drop your own blood."


    Fu Yuan took it and looked at it: "really useful?"


    "Naturally," the man said lightly, "if it''s useless, it must be that he already has a loved one and can''t be erased."


    "It''s impossible." Fuyuan was full of confidence. "My third uncle is cold and there won''t be anyone he loves."


    "Chi." the man smiled lightly, as if mocking, "you are still too young to understand anything."


    "Better than you." Fu Yuan''s face was cold. "You''d better go quickly. I also know that you are not the noumenon now. It''s bad to be found."


    "It''s heartless to throw it away when you use it up." although the man said so, he didn''t care. "I hope you can join us next time we meet."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure was just like a bubble, slowly dissipating, without leaving a trace.


    Fu Yuan took a sigh of relief, clenched the box in his hand and said to himself, "you will fall in love with me, uncle."


    "Absolutely."


    **


    Now, in the lobby.


    "Uncle Fu, you can judge me." Wen Ruoyun is suing, and she is very angry. "Fufeng not only doesn''t see me, but also allows a thief to humiliate me. If he really doesn''t want to marry me, he will say it directly. Why?"


    The housekeeper''s ears hurt and he also wanted to curse.


    Not to mention that Fufeng is not his own son, he can''t control it.


    Let''s talk about the marriage. I said tomorrow that I could withdraw from the marriage. Is it Wen Ruoyun who is holding on to it?


    How could there be such a cheeky person in the world.


    "Ruoyun." even though the owner of the family doesn''t want to pay attention, the family style of the family asks to be polite, "your uncle can''t understand this. Not everyone can enter Fenger''s yard. How can there be thieves?"


    "It''s a thief!" Wen Ruoyun was angry, "and she was beautiful and entered the inner room openly. When I stopped her, she beat me out."


    The owner didn''t know what to say, so he could only say, "what if the cloud wants?"


    "Naturally, punish the thief severely!" Wen Ruoyun said fiercely, "and you don''t know that she still covets my husband!"


    "Cough! Cough!" the owner of the family was choked by such a boastful remark, "Ruoyun, you can''t talk nonsense. Feng ER is clean and there are no other women around."


    "Uncle Feng, don''t you believe me?" Wen Ruoyun stamped his foot. "If you don''t believe me, you''ll come with me. The thief is still a talisman, more powerful than me."


    "Master Fu?" at this moment, there was a touch of prudence on the face of the family leader, "is it the wind family?"


    "Definitely not from the Feng family." Wen Ruoyun smiled disdainfully. "With that thief''s face, how can you live safely in the Feng family?"


    She also happened to see the third miss of the wind family. Feng Xiwei killed a common woman of the wind family by very cruel means.


    There is no other reason, just because the common woman has a beautiful face.


    The owner of the house didn''t know the door inside. He got up and looked slightly solemn: "go to the wind over there and have a look."


    Wen Ruoyun was overjoyed: "Uncle Fu, come with me. Maybe the thief will run away in a while."


    The master nodded and called several ministers.


    A large crowd of people and horses headed for the yard of Fufeng.


    **


    And now, in the yard¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian finally breathed a sigh of relief. She pressed her head and her steps were somewhat vain. It was obvious that she had exhausted her strength.


    Rong Qing hugged her in time, and the voice sank a little: "how?"


    "It''s OK." Jun Muqian stopped for a while before opening his mouth, "thanks..."


    Before he finished, the closed door was suddenly knocked open.


    "Little thief, uncle Fu is coming. Don''t you hurry up and catch him?" Wen Ruoyun didn''t even see the scene in the room, so he forked his waist and shouted angrily, "dare you covet my husband, bah, really..."


    The voice suddenly broke. Wen Ruoyun looked at the two people in front of him and was stunned. The whole person was distracted.


    Beauty... How can there be such a beautiful person.


    Jun Mu shallow, quick eyed and quick in hand, whispered: "mask!"


    Rong Qing raised his hand and slipped slightly, and the frightening face was covered.


    "Get out." Jun Mu Qian was in a good mood, but he was destroyed again. "The thief shouted to catch the thief and asked for his face."


    Her talisman was broken. It seems that someone with cultivation above her has come.


    But now, she has exhausted all her spiritual and soul power. I''m afraid she can''t do it.


    Wen Ruoyun finally recovered. He wanted to take a look at it. He found that he couldn''t see it. He was furious: "Uncle Fu, it''s the thief!"


    "Which one?" the helper came in slowly from behind, looked intently, and his hand trembled when touching his beard. "Miss Mu Qian, why are you here?"


    Although he didn''t go to the party at Mu''s house at that time, he also knew the whole process.


    The name Mu Qian has now spread all over Dongsheng China.


    They, the masters of their families, have to admit that they are really afraid of this great God.


    "Come and see the master." Jun Mu was light, "but he was regarded as a thief by someone who didn''t have eyes."


    "How brave!" the Lord shouted angrily, "who dares to treat Miss Mu Qian as a thief?"


    Wen Ruoyun was silly and felt his face hurt: "Mu Qian... Are you mu Qian?"


    "You said, do I want to dig out your eyes?" Jun Mu shallow smiled. "Look at my husband''s face, do you deserve it?"


    "I, I..." Wen Ruoyun shrunk for a moment, still very tough. "I don''t know you. You were sneaking just now."


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and didn''t accept the words.


    Rong Qing suddenly said, "Mu Mu, don''t do such dirty things."


    Before Wen Ruoyun showed his joy, he said, "I''ll just come."


    Wen Ruoyun was so frightened that his legs softened when he looked at the cold eyes that he wanted to turn around and run.


    But then, in the inner room, a woman''s light chant came


    A digression


    Come on, bet. Did Shiniang and Shifu drive successfully?


    Guess right, there''s a prize~


    Just now, a friend of the author told me that they came to make trouble just to make me too angry. They were happy and could win without a battle. (well, today''s title is also very appropriate)


    So, we''ll add more later, but it will be late. There will be before zero. You can get up and watch it in the morning~


    By the way, ask for a wave of tickets. Oh ~ I''ll be more motivated (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å)

 Chapter 296

    It''s very provocative.


    Although you can''t see what happened inside, you can see the curtain half rolled, reflecting a slim figure.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room solidified strangely.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian''s look became strange. She coughed and turned her head to Rong Qing and said, "no, what are the two people doing inside?"


    There was no change in Rong Qing''s look. He said shallowly, "what kind of exercise may be beneficial to physical and mental health?"


    Jun Mu Qian choked in such a serious tone. She was quite speechless: "don''t talk nonsense, I know..."


    "Ah --!" Wen Ruoyun suddenly screamed before he could finish his words, and then ran frantically inside.


    Jun Muqian had no strength and didn''t bother to stop at this time, so he let her go.


    Anyway, Wen Ruoyun can''t go in now.


    However, the owner of the family was angry because of Wen Ruoyun''s behavior: "come, don''t invite Miss Ruoyun out of the family!"


    The Wen family is also the tail of the crane in the seven families. They can''t even compare with a finger of the Fu family. They dare to be so presumptuous in the Fu family.


    This marriage must be retired!


    "Yes, master." the minister who helped the family looked angry and moved quickly towards the room.


    However, before they went in, Wen Ruoyun burst into tears and shouted, "Fufeng, do you deserve me? How can you do this! How can you do this?!"


    "Tut." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and said leisurely, "young beauty, do you sound like catching a traitor?"


    Rong Qing''s eyebrow tip was also slightly selected: "so, master?"


    "No." Jun Mu smiled, "I just feel that some people''s skin is too thick."


    She found that Rong Qing had a habit¡ª¡ª


    That''s what she calls who, and he''ll follow.


    Every time Rong Qing calls Mu Ying brother, Jun Mu qian can see Mu Ying''s expression as if he had eaten a mouthful of Coptis.


    If you want to scold, you can''t scold, if you want to beat, you can''t beat.


    It is estimated that the only thing that can make Mu Ying so depressed may be the light beauty of her family.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "this kind of good play can''t be let go."


    The owner of the house was stunned: "this..."


    He was a little dizzy. He didn''t know how he walked past.


    At the moment, Wen Ruoyun was still crying and very sad: "Fufeng, I thought you were a gentleman. You really betrayed the feelings between us. You are too much!"


    She cried out of breath and could faint at any time.


    However, it was not Fufeng who answered her, but the previous female voice.


    The female voice joked, and her voice was a little dumb: "Hey, aunt Yun, you really need to pay attention to what you say. Why don''t I know that you and your third uncle are married?"


    "Bitch!" hearing this, Wen Ruoyun was furious and rushed directly, "who are you? What do you call me?"


    She hates people calling her that. Does she have to remind her that she is no longer young at that time?


    However, Wen Ruoyun failed to touch the curtain.


    There was a sudden force that directly fixed her there.


    "Fufeng?!" Wen Ruoyun couldn''t believe it. "You still talk to me?"


    There can be no other way to stop her so quietly.


    "Between us..." behind the curtain, the man finally opened his mouth slowly, and there was still some lust in his voice, "what feelings do you have?"


    The curtain was lifted, revealing a cold face.


    Fufeng held the curtain in one hand, and his black eyes didn''t contain any emotion, but when he looked closely, there was a bit of red heat that didn''t fade.


    The clothes are slightly untidy, and the long hair is scattered on the shoulders and falls on the bed.


    Wen Ruoyun was stunned. She had never seen such a strong wind and such a provocative side.


    But after returning to God, he became more sad and angry: "Fufeng, who are you hanging out with? Don''t you want fame in broad daylight?"


    "Get out." Fufeng said coldly, "I don''t want to do it to you now."


    "Go away? How dare you tell me to go away?" Wen Ruoyun couldn''t believe it. "I''m your wife, and I should be the one sleeping with you. Now you''re mixed with others, and you still treat me with this attitude?"


    "Correct it -" after the curtain, the female voice sounded again, "it''s your own fiancee."


    Wen Ruoyun has long become a joke of the seven families. Even some people in the Wen family despise her.


    The funny thing is that she doesn''t know it and is complacent every day.


    "Bitch, you''re shameless!" Wen Ruoyun was furious and gnashed his teeth. "If you have the ability, come out and let everyone see who you are?"


    Hearing the speech, Fu Feng''s eyebrows moved and he wanted to fight urgently.


    However, a plain white jade hand first pressed on his shoulder.


    Fufeng''s body shook slightly, but he didn''t push it away.


    He was silent, but there was an obvious color of struggle in his pupils.


    "I''ve never been so afraid." the girl smiled. "Since aunt Yun wants to see me, I''ll come out."


    The next second, Wen Ruoyun saw that the slim figure came out slowly from behind the rolling curtain.


    The same skirt is neat, and there are red marks on the clavicle.


    At the moment when her appearance was completely exposed, her mind was blank as if she had been struck by thunder.


    Wen Ruoyun shivered his lips and turned white: "you, you..."


    "What am I?" Cang Yue condescended and looked at her impatiently. "What did you scold me? Scolding again?"


    Not to mention Wen Ruoyun, the Lord of the family and those officials were stunned and got there.


    The object of Fufeng Jinwu cangjiao... Is the eldest sister of Cang family!


    Jun Muqian looked at cangyue, pressed his head and looked thoughtful: "light beauty, in fact, I''m a little confused."


    Fusu guessed right. Indeed, cangyue came and successfully rescued Fusu.


    But at that time, Fufeng had been completely controlled by drugs. If Fusu didn''t press him, I''m afraid he really wanted to hold cangyue.


    Fortunately, Jun Muqian found that the medicine in her master had added a wisp of soul power.


    It is this wisp of soul power that makes Fufeng lose his heart.


    So she exhausted her soul and discharged the medicine for her master.


    It is reasonable to say that Fufeng has returned to normal, but the voice just now will be crooked.


    Not to mention... Jun Mu glanced at the two people by the bed with a clear look.


    It turns out that this is not medicine, but its own instinct.


    "Cang Yue, you are shameless!" Wen Ruoyun finally said, "Fufeng is your elder. You seduce him!"


    In a word, let cangyue and Fufeng look heavy.


    "Ha, uncle Fu, do you see?" Wen Ruoyun scoffed. "You can help your family and even the younger generation. Fortunately, I didn''t get married. I''m not sure I''ll have an affair behind my back."


    The green veins on the head of the helper are beating constantly, which is a sign of extreme anger.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were also cold, and there was a faint killing intention at the end of his eyes.


    But Wen Ruoyun was still spitting: "I''m going to go back and tell everyone about it today. At that time, it''s you who will lose face, including the Cang family. Cangyue, you bitch, you''re waiting to lose... Ah --!"


    Wen Ruoyun uttered a scream before he spit out the last few words.


    Then the crowd saw that her body was twisted in a strange posture.


    "Crackling" is a sound of bone bursting.


    Fufeng''s lips open slightly, and a string of notes flow out.


    The next second, Wen Ruoyun fell from the air.


    "Hiss..." someone took a breath and couldn''t bear to see her.


    The skin and flesh turned out, the bones and muscles were disordered, the facial features were crooked, and the saliva flowed down.


    Rong qingran raised his hand and covered Jun Muqian''s eyes: "it''s too ugly. Don''t look."


    Jun Mu Qian also raised his hand: "don''t look, long needle eyes."


    With a sigh in her heart, her master is really cruel and cruel. No wonder this style is full of enemies.


    "Carry it down." Fufeng stopped using his spirit and ordered, "in the future, this woman is not allowed to enter Fujia."


    "In addition, tell Dongsheng Shenzhou that the Wen family is the enemy of Fujia from today."


    The tone was faint, but the momentum was very threatening. Even the owner of the house couldn''t help shaking.


    He hesitated: "Feng ER, you..."


    "I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t entertain my uncle." Fufeng was motionless, and he closed his skirt. "Let him come to me when brother comes back."


    Although he didn''t say anything about inviting people, the host knew that this was the guest expulsion order.


    He sighed: "well, well, you can handle it yourself."


    After taking a complicated look at cangyue, he took the others out.


    The house was calm again, but there was an atmosphere called embarrassment.


    Cang Yue shrugged his shoulders and smiled at the woman in Purple: "I''ll go first. I''ll be a guest there when I''m free and prepare good wine for you."


    "Yes." Jun Mu nodded and smiled, "sister Yue, don''t you stay for dinner?"


    She calculated that it would be no good. Maybe she could get a teacher''s wife for herself.


    Although she hates Cang Jue, she is very similar to Cang Yue.


    Some people are strangers all their lives.


    Some people are like old friends at first sight.


    "No, no, No." Cang Yue waved his hand, "it''s not good for me to stay here."


    Then he raised his legs to go, but before he could take a step, his wrist was grabbed.


    Cang Yue looked slightly, turned back and smiled: "third uncle, is this reluctant to let me go?"


    Fufeng looked at her with an unknown look. After a long time, he slowly said six words: "I will be responsible for you."


    Hearing the speech, Cang Yue was stunned first and then smiled again: "what did the third uncle say? What is the responsibility? We didn''t really sleep. At most, we kissed a few times."


    The eye color of Fufeng was suddenly deep and dark, and the ink color was too rich to melt.


    "Moreover, even if I sleep, it''s nothing." Cang Yue downplayed, "third uncle also knows that I''m not an ordinary woman. I won''t look for life and death because of losing my body."


    "So you don''t have to be responsible for anything."


    She lowered her eyes: "let go, third uncle."


    However, Fufeng clutched very tightly. His thin lips closed tightly and his face was heavy.


    "Alas, third uncle, I''m very embarrassed by you." cangyue had no choice but to say, "shallow, enlighten your master. I have something to go back."


    Jun Muqian didn''t expect that she had to be involved. After a little thought, she looked solemn and said, "master, things can''t be urgent. I know you want to find a Shiniang for me, but you also have to let sister Yue slow down."


    Cang Yue: "


    Is this really enlightening?


    Bah, what Shiniang!


    Fufeng was silent for a while and said faintly, "I know."


    Then he let go of his hand, but his eyes did not leave cangyue: "tomorrow I will go to Cang''s house myself."


    Cang Yue was surprised: "what are you doing at Cang''s house?"


    Fufeng''s eyes were deep and slow: "propose marriage."


    "Propose a marriage?" Cang Yue choked. "Third uncle, are you crazy? You said I was a little girl film. Why did you rely on it?"


    If it''s her who gets the advantage, isn''t this role reversed?


    When Fufeng wanted to say something, Jun Muqian sent cangyue out without even leaving a chance.


    After coming back, she couldn''t help smiling: "master, are you making too fast?"


    Fufeng propped up his elbow and looked tired: "Xiaoqian, don''t talk disorderly."


    "I didn''t say it, master. Your appearance will scare sister Yue away." Jun Mu was speechless, and then began to earnestly teach, "sister Yue is also a girl''s house. Your appearance just now, I don''t think it''s a marriage proposal, but a fierce family."


    Hearing this, Fu Feng was stunned: "am I fierce?"


    "Really fierce." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, "but seriously, master, if you really like sister Yue, you can think about it, it will be a protracted war."


    Fufeng''s eyes coagulated: "long war..."


    "Shifu, in fact, I can help you chase Shiniang, but --" Jun Mu Qian''s eyes suddenly snapped at the door, and his body has been swept out, "help kite, where to go!"


    A digression


    Fusu: I''m afraid it''s difficult to chase his wife. The third brother is too poor.


    Qing: you''re about to start.


    Fusu:


    Queen Su: (eager to try) is it almost time for me to play!


    Jiageng offers it. Remember to get the ticket ~ good night

 Chapter 297

    "Small shallow!" hearing this sentence, Fu Feng''s look changed slightly.


    He wanted to go out, but he couldn''t work hard.


    Although the medicine in Fufeng''s body has been cleared by Jun Mu Qian with the power of his soul, it will inevitably leave some sequelae.


    Fortunately, the spiritual master doesn''t have to fight around like the spiritual master, just move his mouth.


    Fu Feng frowned and looked at the man in Fei: "won''t you go?"


    "Mu Mu can be solved alone." Rong Qing''s expression is calm and his voice is cold. "Master, you need to take good care of yourself."


    Fufeng: "


    That sounds normal, but why does it make him feel so strange?


    Fufeng simply closed his eyes and leaned against the bed.


    Today''s events are really twists and turns for him.


    In his plain life, waves were aroused.


    It seems that there is still a touch of soft waxy on the lips, which makes people want to lick it.


    Although there are drugs, we have to admit that there are other reasons.


    Fufeng sighed slightly, and he rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Now, it''s really going to be trouble.


    **


    Because after rescuing Fufeng, cangyue said about Fuyuan.


    The fighting spirit of Fuyuan was destroyed and several bones were broken. She couldn''t move at all.


    This means that she can''t get out of that secret room in a short time.


    Originally thinking of curing Fufeng, cangyue went to clean up Fuyuan again, but Wen Ruoyun wasted his time.


    With cangyue''s temperament, he is too lazy to take care of it.


    Jun Muqian didn''t expect that Fuyuan''s face was so ugly. After doing such dirty things, he dared to come here.


    The moment she saw Fuyuan, she caught up.


    Then he directly sealed the path of Fuyuan with his own life talisman.


    Heaven and earth prisoner, a five level talisman, can block a piece of heaven and earth.


    The higher the power of the user''s soul, the longer it lasts.


    If the former king admired shallow, he could not use heaven and earth prisoners, but with the help of this life talisman, it would be easy.


    In her hurry, Fuyuan bumped into the transparent barrier and realized that she was trapped.


    What the hell is going on today? How can her plan never keep up with the change?


    I wanted to take advantage of Fufeng''s weakness and give her the medicine she got. As a result, there were two people there.


    "I know who you are." Fuyuan grinned and turned around. "You are the Lord of the monarch Pavilion."


    "Oh, how?" Jun Mu Qian looked at her. "I really thought that the person who practices Bingxin skill is Bingqingyujie. Unexpectedly, you are an exception."


    "Shit!" Fuyuan couldn''t keep his high and cold posture for a long time. "I''m not wrong, and what''s your business?"


    One Cang Yue is not enough, and now there is another Mu shallow.


    Fu Yuan knew that she could not be the opponent of Jun Mu Qian, who was only a level 6 spiritual venerable.


    The amazing battle of Huaxu continent left a shadow in everyone''s heart.


    Lingzong can deal with Lingwang. What about lingzun?


    Fuyuan didn''t dare to think about it. She squeezed her fingers and looked resentful.


    "I''m actually quite cold-blooded." Jun Muqian suddenly said something out of tune.


    Fu Yuan narrowed her eyes and hissed, "what do you mean? You want to scare me?"


    "So, I have a problem." Jun Mu is light, "Whoever dares to attack my companion will..."


    Fei''s lips were slightly hooked and said coldly, "die."


    Fu Yuan''s eyes widened and her body trembled.


    Different from the previous battle with cangyue, she can also ridicule, but now she doesn''t even have the intention to fight.


    You want to run away, but you can''t get out at all.


    When dealing with Fuyuan, you don''t have to fight spirit, let alone chaos fire. You attack with pure spirit power and punch directly.


    Then there was a denser fist.


    "Poof -" she couldn''t resist the strength of her body. She suddenly opened her mouth and spewed blood.


    As soon as Jun Mu picked up the tip of his shallow eyebrow, he avoided the blood that might splash on her clothes.


    "Mu Qian, don''t be too presumptuous!" Fuyuan endured the pain in his body and growled in a low voice, "this is Fujia. You are an outsider and want to teach me a lesson?"


    Jun Mu smiled: "they all went to Mu''s party. I don''t know what kind of person I am?"


    Without hesitation, another fist went down.


    "Poof!" Fuyuan felt that her internal organs were broken into pieces. This time, she opened her mouth and vomited blood with a bit of dirty black.


    A good face, now it is also bruised, and its facial features are sticky.


    But I don''t know if it''s intentional. Fuyuan''s mouth is still intact and can let her speak.


    "Well... Now is not the time to kill you." Jun Muqian looked her up and down and smiled. "How can you let others know your unfaithful heart to your own uncle."


    "Mu Qian, how dare you!" Fu Yuan said in a fierce voice, "you have no evidence, and the third uncle will not help you, because it is also related to his own reputation."


    After a pause, she smiled coldly: "what''s more, as long as I casually reverse black and white, others will only think that Fufeng seduced the young and ignorant me."


    "Empty mouth, how can you fight me?"


    Fu Yuan had planned for a long time. Even if Fu Feng saw what happened in the lock spirit array, he couldn''t play it back again with words and spirits.


    Because at that time, his voice was in a state of sleep.


    Well, as long as she hides it in her heart, Fufeng will at most let her father send her away.


    Not to mention, she still has a card in her hand. As long as Fufeng eats it, all public opinion will stand on her side.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at her like a fool: "do you treat listening as a decoration?"


    Fuyuan''s breath was urgent: "yes, and cangyue, this bitch has defiled the third uncle. I''m going to kill her, I''m going to kill her!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a whip mark appeared on Fuyuan''s face.


    Jun Mu Qian held the Seven Star Moon whip and said faintly, "hand over the things in your hand."


    "No -" Fuyuan instinctively refused, but she couldn''t resist at all. The box in her hand had already been in the hands of the woman in purple.


    Jun Muqian opened the box and found that it was a jade bottle containing some liquid.


    Her eyebrows twinkled, so familiar.


    Yes, it''s the power of the soul again!


    As soon as Jun Mu''s thoughts turned, he had found out some things: "I said where you can trap the master. It turned out that you have colluded with the spirit family. No... it shouldn''t be the spirit family."


    She raised her lips and her eyes became sharp: "the spirit family disdains to intersect with you, who is just qingluan fighting spirit. It seems that it can only be a degenerate species."


    "You..." there was a trace of disbelief on Fu Yuan''s face.


    "Although I don''t know what this is, I can take it back and study it." Jun Mu looks cold, "and you..."


    In Fuyuan''s panicked eyes, she raised her hand and waved a talisman.


    "Buzz!"


    The spirit power of Fuyuan fluctuated and dispersed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Her face changed greatly, trying to absorb Reiki, but she found that her Dantian was like necrosis and didn''t work.


    "You''ll be a loser for the time being." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "Maybe you can go and have a look when my master and Shiniang get married."


    She looked at the jade bottle in her hand, but her eyes sank.


    When it comes to degenerate species, things are different.


    Moreover, Jun Muqian still has a puzzle¡ª¡ª


    What happened to Fuyuan in the end will make her ignore her ethics and fall in love with Fufeng.


    When she first met Fuyuan, she didn''t seem to be that stubborn person. There must be other secrets.


    "Mu Qian!" Fuyuan bit her teeth, "what teacher''s mother, you make it clear!"


    "Didn''t you do a good job?" Jun Mu glanced at her. "Master has no medicine to solve, so he can only find Shiniang."


    But unfortunately, it seems that sister Yue really doesn''t covet her master. How can she turn back.


    "Ah --!" Fuyuan held her head and screamed, "no, no..."


    Shouting, she squatted down and trembled.


    Jun Muqian stopped paying attention to her, put away the jade bottle and turned away.


    She is not afraid to help kite to complain, let alone find fault with her in the future, and... She has to rely on her to lead out the degenerate behind her.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed her eyes slightly. She had a hunch that this degenerate species might come for her master.


    We must pay attention to hidden dangers.


    **


    When he returned to the yard, Fufeng had fallen asleep.


    Rong Qing stood outside the door and waited for her quietly.


    At the moment, seeing her, he nodded: "solved?"


    "Leave a life for now." Jun Mu shook her head, and she whispered, "light beauty, do you know anything else about the fallen species?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing pondered: "Mu Mu, do you remember when you were abducted to Tianji city by Tianji old man?"


    Jun Mu was stunned: "naturally remember."


    She still remembers that in her life, there will be three catastrophes, one worse than the other.


    "Before that, I was not in Huaxu." Rong Qingqing said, "at that time, I went to the fire plane."


    "Fire plane?" Jun Mu Qian has never heard of this place.


    "Simply speaking, it''s a small space." Rong raised his eyes slightly. "It''s going to involve the ancestors of the spirit family. It''s a little complicated."


    "At that time, I was entrusted by the leader of the Huoling family to kill a fallen species who fled to the fire level."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment: "you didn''t succeed."


    Obviously, Rong Qing went back to find her. Naturally, he had to give up the entrustment of the Huoling family.


    "Well," Rong smiled lightly, "but I saw that degenerate kind."


    There is no difference between the fallen species and the normal spirit family. The only difference may be that they are stronger than the spirit family.


    Some degenerate species are both good and evil, while others do all kinds of evil.


    For many years, the spirit clan has been in a confrontation with corruption.


    The most favorite thing to do is to trade with other intelligent creatures.


    The content of the transaction is anything, but it also has to pay a certain price.


    "Now it seems that the target of the fallen species is not only the spirit family, but also the human family." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "You said earlier that there was a smell of the fallen species on Xiaoshang. I doubt that he had any deal with the fallen species."


    Rong Qing understood what she meant: "go to Chu''s house?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "however, I have to go back to Mu''s house first."


    Rong Qing said nothing, but he raised his hand and pointed to his lips.


    "You are too childish." Jun Mu was speechless, but he stood on tiptoe.


    After being breathlessly put down again, she has completely recognized the essence of lightness.


    This is not moving, moving... Tiring.


    On the way back to Mu''s house from Fu''s house, Rong Qing never let go of her hand.


    Still at the door of Mu''s house, Jun Mu coughed: "light beauty, I forgot to tell you that Mu Zhongtian and several others had been asking me for your news. I was impatient and said that you had dumped me."


    Rong Qingmi''s eyes, and the ending dangerously overflowed: "huh?"


    "Isn''t this to protect you?" Jun Mu Qian was not guilty at all. She picked her eyebrows and smiled. "Anyway, you can''t appear again. I''ll go first and come out later."


    Then he swept out.


    However, what Jun Mu said is true.


    Moreover, in order to convince Mu Zhongtian, she also took out "evidence".


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t plan to stay at Mu''s house more, so he went to find Mu Ying directly.


    At this time, an elderly female steward of the Mu family ran over. She was very happy: "Miss Qian, great joy! The Lord of the family has come and is discussing when to get married."


    "Get married?" Jun Mu shallow''s footsteps said carelessly, "who and who?"


    Mu Zhi can only lie in bed now. Can she get up and get married? Ghost marriage?


    The female steward was stunned and puzzled: "it''s natural for you and the young master."


    Jun Mu looked back fiercely, and his face sank in an instant: "make it clear."


    A digression


    Well, then began to abuse slag~


    His life experience is also being revealed step by step~

 Chapter 298

    The steward was frightened by the gloomy and fierce eyes. She just felt as if a cold blade was shooting at her, and her body was constantly trembling: "that is, this morning, the Cang family came to Mu family. When it comes to the marriage with the young lady at that time, she was ready to let the young lady pass at the beginning, but the young lady was no longer at that time, family and courtiers..."


    "I know." Jun Muqian interrupted her, "where are they?"


    The Mu family did not dare to imprison her freedom. After she came back, she also refused the servants assigned by Mu Zhongtian.


    It is said that those servants who were selected were relieved that they would die if they were not careful.


    Jun Muqian thought it was very good. No one bothered her. She could check her life experience more safely.


    She doesn''t mind how cruel and murderous she is in the eyes of these people.


    "Just, just in the reception hall." the steward was still trembling. "Miss Qian, are you going now? If you don''t go, the minister will also..."


    "Lead the way." the gentleman Mu shallow slightly hooks his lips, "how can you not go? Isn''t it a great joy?"


    She has been busy and almost forgot cangjue.


    If he hadn''t jumped out by himself, she really couldn''t remember.


    How dare you come to admire your family and say you want to marry her?


    Jun Mu shallow slightly thought, and the coldness in his eyes was even worse.


    Mu Zhi kept her life. Now it seems that she was right.


    The play of dog biting dog is the most fun.


    **


    Now, in the reception hall¡ª¡ª


    Mu Zhongtian sits on a high position, and below his right hand is the Lord of the Cang family and Cang Jue.


    On the other side, sitting Mu''s family, Mu Jing, Mu Wan, Mu Nuan and Mu Qingcang are all in place.


    The Lord of the Cang family has not been well in recent years. Without saying a few words, he will cough for a long time. Hearing Wen Ningrui frown, his face is an undisguised disgust.


    On the seat, Mu Zhongtian first glanced at Mu Qingcang and then laughed: "brother Cang, it seems that you really love your grandson. Your body and bones are like this. You have to come personally for xiaojue."


    Then he said to Cang Jue, "little Jue, why don''t you stop your grandpa? What if something good or bad happens?"


    "Uncle Mu is worried." Cang Jue frowned coldly. "I know grandpa best."


    Meaning, mind your own business.


    Mu Zhongtian was not angry, but more interested: "Xiao Jue, we already know your intention, but we can''t make a decision without Miss Qian today."


    His eyes were full of contempt.


    I''ve been cheated by fake for more than ten years, and I''m close to the last step. Now I find that I''ve been cheated and still want to marry the real one?


    I don''t look at my virtue. I really think there are people who want broken shoes.


    "Cough......" hearing this sentence, a burst of cough sounded, and the master of the Cang family slowly opened his mouth, "let''s wait here for Xiaoqian to come back."


    "Grandpa." Cang Jue disagreed. He whispered, "since Xiaoqian is not here, we can come back another day. After you go back, you have to take medicine."


    "What are you afraid of?" the Lord knocked the crutch on the floor and said again, "I''m not dead yet. Don''t be so careful."


    The old but sharp eyes crossed Wen Ningrui and Mu Chenyu. He sneered: "I haven''t calculated with your husband and wife. At the beginning, the civet cat changed the crown prince."


    He worked hard to make such a marriage for his grandson.


    But at that time, Wen Ningrui promised too happily, which made him suspicious.


    After all, the owner of the innate spiritual root, even if he supports the family, also requires marriage.


    However, after several explorations, I found no doubt, so I was reassured.


    As a result, the Lord of the Cang family didn''t expect that his granddaughter-in-law was so quietly dropped!


    This concealment is 14 years!


    Wen Ningrui didn''t like God''s family originally. At the moment, when she heard the Lord''s question, she was angry: "yes, I''m sorry for Xiaoqian, but where can you be better?"


    "Do I force you to marry Xiaozhi? Or force your grandson to do so much for Xiaozhi?"


    Wen Ningrui sneered: "if you want to say the cheapest, it''s still you! You can''t tell true from false. Fortunately, you mean to say me, I bah!"


    "Presumptuous!" the Lord of the Cang family was furious. "I really took my eyes off at the beginning. You are a... Poisonous cough!"


    "Grandpa!" Cang Jue''s face changed slightly and looked at Wen Ningrui coldly, "I respect you as Xiaoqian''s mother, so I''ll tolerate you again, but please don''t go too far."


    Hearing this, Wen Ningrui was very funny: "Oh, young master, how can I remember before, but what you said..."


    "I always respect you as Xiaozhi''s mother, so I treat you as my own mother." before I finished, another voice connected.


    The voice is clear and leisurely, with a bit of irony.


    Wen Ningrui was stunned and saw the woman in purple coming in slowly with her hands on her back.


    Her face showed a happy look: "Xiaoqian, are you back?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow footsteps paused slightly and said faintly, "why, you''re all pestling here if you don''t come back?"


    In a word, he said everyone in.


    "Rude." Mu Wan frowned and whispered to Mu Jing, "she looks like this. Really no one cares?"


    "It''s not about you and me. Why bother?" Mu Jing didn''t care much. "If you want to manage, you''re also her nominal sister."


    "I don''t have time." Mu Wan shook his head. "It''s just a pity. If I can grow up in Mu''s family... It won''t be like this."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Jing smiled low: "Wan Wan, Mu''s family is treacherous. It''s not easy for you and me to live until now. It''s not necessarily better than outside."


    "Mu Jing." Mu Wan stared at him thoughtfully, "do you value Mu Qian too much?"


    "Wan Wan, you think too much." Mu Jing rubbed her eyebrows. "We all know who the best people in Mu family are."


    "Well, I won''t ask." Mu Wan looked faint. "Let''s see how she broke the game today."


    No one does not think that the Cang family is unreasonable this time.


    But what can I do?


    Under Jun Muqian''s deliberate, the Mu family also knew that the powerful man who appeared at the Mu family banquet had abandoned her.


    At present, the Cang family is the best place to ask for a marriage.


    Mu Jing was helpless: "Wan Wan, you forgot that even without that man, you still have to help the family."


    "That''s true." Mu Wan''s look still hasn''t changed. "However, just as the old ancestor said, it''s no use blindly relying on others."


    Mu Jing was silent and didn''t speak. The battle of Huaxu mainland came to mind.


    How can such a person live by others?


    Mu Jing sighed and hoped that others would not look away.


    Mu Zhongtian opened his mouth first and said with a smile: "Miss Qian came back in time. Xiao Jue just said you didn''t marry. I was excited about her sincerity."


    Cang Jue''s eyes haven''t left since the woman in purple came in.


    The more you look at it, the more amazing you feel. At the same time, you can''t understand why you used to believe in Mu Zhi so much that it almost caused irreparable consequences.


    However, Jun Mu Qian didn''t give him any charity in her eyes. She seemed to smile: "why don''t I marry?"


    "Xiaoqian, don''t listen to his nonsense." Wen Ningrui disdained. "I saw clearly just now. He didn''t say such words. Moreover, do you know how cangjue promised me just a few months ago?"


    He said and imitated: "he knelt in front of me and asked me to give Xiaozhi to him. He said that he only loved Xiaozhi in his life. Tut Tut, at that time, it was the real oath."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of others looking at Cang Jue were wrong.


    What is this called an oath?


    Look, it hasn''t been long before Mu Zhi is abandoned and is going to marry someone else.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "that''s right."


    "Wen Ningrui!" Cang Jue clenched her fist and looked cold, "don''t be bloody!"


    "I didn''t lie." Wen Ningrui smiled, "and for so many years, you and Xiaozhi are inseparable. Once when I went in, I accidentally saw you and Xiaozhi fall into bed."


    "Hey, but I also understand. Young people are very angry. I can understand that they can''t control it."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This is really big news. Mu Wan frowned and looked disgusted.


    How can there be such a man, shameless and without a bottom line.


    Even the Lord of the Cang family was angry after hearing this: "ah Jue!"


    "Grandpa, boy..." Cang Jue moved her lips and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Yes.


    Wen Ningrui didn''t say a lie this time. He couldn''t refute it at all.


    "That''s enough." the Lord of the Cang family doesn''t want to listen, "ah Jue, Grandpa will ask you now, are you sincere in marrying Xiaoqian?"


    "Yes." Cang Jue answered without hesitation, "it''s true."


    All the affection for mu Zhi has disappeared.


    Now his real fiancee is so excellent, how can there be others in his eyes?


    "That''s good." the Lord of the Cang family nodded and his eyes fell on the woman in purple. "Xiaoqian cough... Grandpa really likes you, so he recognized you as my granddaughter-in-law when you were born."


    Jun Mu smiled: "well, I know that the daughter-in-law recognized by the Lord of the Cang family is the owner of the congenital spiritual root."


    She knows exactly what the Cang family are up to.


    She was sure that if she had lost, even if the truth had been revealed, the Cang family would only recognize Mu Zhi.


    Big family, only care about interests.


    Mu Jing suddenly said, "but now our Mu family has no innate spiritual roots."


    When he still wanted to say something, Mu Wan pulled his clothes and told him not to speak.


    "Xiaoqian, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. At the beginning, the marriage agreement between the Cang family and the Mu family was you." the Cang family leader slowly but sharply said, "now you''re back and you''ve grown up. Pick a day over there and marry ah Jue as soon as possible."


    "It turns out that this is what the Lord of the Cang family really likes." Jun Mu Qian is noncommittal. "How can the Lord of the Cang family think that I am still rare for a man who has already slept with my own sister?"


    "Nothing!" Cang Jue didn''t hold back and blurted out, "Mu Zhi and I didn''t do that step, we..."


    "Small shallow, men will make mistakes." the Cang family leader sighed, "ah Jue is also young, so she is not sensible. You should go down with each other. Just forgive this small mistake."


    Cang Jue paused and then said, "Xiaoqian, I know you don''t like Mu Zhi, so you don''t like me, but I can guarantee that I will never contact Mu Zhi again, okay?"


    He still believes that he is implicated by Mu Zhi.


    Jun Muqian looked at the old and young and was surprised by their shamelessness. She was very funny: "I didn''t say... Cangjue, who gave you confidence and thought I could see you?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Cang Jue''s ears made a "buzzing" sound, and the blood color on his face instantly faded clean. The whole person was like falling into an ice cellar, and his body was numb.


    After a long pause, he finally found his voice: "Xiaoqian, what do you mean?"


    "It means that you want to have no face and no strength." Jun Mu Qian didn''t show mercy. She sneered, "you want to marry me. OK, beat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the reception hall. Mu Nuan smiled directly: "sister, how could he beat you? At the beginning, he couldn''t take a move."


    Cang Jue clenched her fist and exposed her green tendons.


    "Xiaoqian, grandpa won''t force you." under several mocks, the Lord of the Cang family also put away his previous kindness, and his voice cooled down, "but the marriage has been fixed for a long time. If you don''t agree, you won''t keep your promise."


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes.


    The Lord of the Cang family stared at her: "however, grandpa also knew that it was the Cang family. I''m sorry for you first. You can ask for anything."


    Jun Mu Shuer smiled and said slowly, "then listen..."


    A digression


    Jun Mu shallow: people are invincible when they are cheap.


    Qing Fengya and Feng langhuan: rob our granddaughter-in-law?!


    Another million ~ let me give myself a slap!


    There''s more on weekends~


    However, Calvin started again and found that it was really a magic spell. Every 500000 cards, he was more punctual than his aunt ¦Å= (¡ä ¦Ï£à*))) alas


    Daily good night~

 Chapter 299

    "Xiao Qian, you said." Cang Jue''s expression was shaken, and her dark eyes lit up. "Even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I don''t hesitate!"


    He will never let go as long as he is given a chance.


    The Lord also nodded and smiled again: "that''s right. Grandpa really didn''t read you wrong."


    Wen Ningrui was worried: "Xiaoqian, aren''t you fooling around? With your qualifications, the Cang family doesn''t deserve it at all."


    Everyone, including Mu Wan, can''t understand why Jun Mu Qian was still mocking Cang Jue a moment ago, but now he changed his mind.


    "I think highly of her." Mu Wan said faintly while drinking tea. "I thought I was really backbone. I couldn''t stand such a little coercion."


    "Wan Wan." Mu Jing frowned. "Recently, you are more and more unlike you."


    Mu Wan was stunned for a moment and looked calm: "maybe, it''s not that you said that Mu''s family will be more and more turbulent. I''m just too anxious."


    Mu Jing stared at Mu Wan for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t see anything from her calm face.


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian finally opened his mouth: "however, I said in advance, what if you can''t do what I asked?"


    "If ah Jue is sincere to you, there is nothing he can''t do." the Cang family master is very sure, "grandpa can also promise you that if you marry in, the Cang family won''t treat you badly."


    Jun Mu nodded slightly, hooked his lips and smiled. He said leisurely, "I want one or two stars, two or two months, three or two breeze, four or two clouds, five or two flames and six or two Qi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Wan''s look changed slightly. He only felt a slap on his face, which hurt faintly.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, and their light deepened.


    But Jun Mu Qian didn''t notice her at all. His smile deepened and he continued: "seven liang of black smoke and eight liang of zither sound, nine liang of burning dragon whiskers and one jin of dried snowflakes."


    Finally, she raised her eyes and said, "this is what I want."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The sound fell and the whole audience was silent.


    It was like hearing something incredible, and everyone was stunned.


    This, this is what!


    How can these things exist when they fundamentally violate the principles of the world?


    At this moment, they reacted that Jun Muqian was not bullying soft and afraid of hard, and accepted the forced marriage of the Cang family.


    Just waiting for the words of the Lord of the Cang family and Cang Jue to better ridicule and humiliate.


    Doesn''t it mean that everything can be done and everything can be taken out?


    These ten kinds, even if you are the supreme of strength, you can''t give them!


    Mu Jing''s voice was faint: "Wan Wan, admit it. You''re wrong."


    "I won''t admit my mistakes." Mu Wan said faintly, "I won''t make mistakes either."


    Listen to this, Mujing can''t say anything.


    At the moment, he looked forward to it, and the long silent blood in his body was boiling, just like an uncertainty suddenly appeared in his long calm life.


    This uncertainty is Jun Mu shallow.


    After that, where should Mu family go?


    Cang Jue had faith in her hand, so she waited for Jun Mu to say it, and he immediately offered it. Even if she let him die, he was willing.


    After all, he was the one who was sorry for her first.


    But now after listening, Cang Jue was stunned, her face was more pale, and she was beaten to pieces.


    "Xiaoqian, you..." for a long time, he finally relaxed and smiled reluctantly. "You''re kidding me, aren''t you? Where can I find these things?"


    It''s ethereal and impossible to explore.


    "I never joke." Jun Mu glanced at him lightly. "Don''t you mean Xincheng? Why, why can''t you find it?"


    "But..." when Cang Jue still wanted to say something, she was interrupted by an angry drink.


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous!" the Lord''s crutch knocked heavily on the ground, and his breath became heavy. "Xiaoqian, even if you want something, you need something practical. Ask yourself if you can get these things?"


    "Aren''t you sick?" Jun Mu Qian was very strange. "You asked me first. If I took it out, wouldn''t I give it to your family for nothing? Ask yourself, don''t you want to be shameless?"


    Wen Ningrui was very happy. She was very comfortable and forgot that she was also very shameless.


    "Yes, didn''t you let Xiaoqian mention it casually?" she was complacent. "Now you put it forward. Do you say you can''t do it, or do you say that the Cang family is used to extortion?"


    Jun Mu smiled slightly on her shallow lips. She really felt wenningrui clearly.


    Wen Ningrui doesn''t love anyone but herself.


    Therefore, whoever can give her the greatest benefit, she will stand on whose side.


    Even if you give her a few feet, she will cling to it.


    Not only that, but also crying and kneeling there, selling all dignity.


    Tut, you mu Qian''s Yu Guang drifted to Mu Chen island. It''s really miserable to have such a woman on the stall.


    "Rui''er." Mu Chenyu whispered, "don''t talk about it. We don''t care about it."


    Since his daughter came home, she hasn''t called him a lifelong father. If she really grew up outside, she doesn''t kiss at all.


    Now, Mu Chenyu''s heart is still biased towards Mu Zhi. At least Mu Zhi will show weakness and call him Dad.


    Wen Ningrui skimmed her mouth and stopped talking.


    Now her relationship with Mu Chenyu is easing, so she should obey him more.


    "Cough..." the Lord of the Cang family was so excited that he coughed violently, out of breath, "you, you..."


    Said, the body is a crooked, people almost fainted with anger.


    "Grandpa!" Cang Jue was slightly surprised and hurriedly took out a pill to feed the Cang family leader.


    "The Cang family really can''t take these things out." the Cang family leader took a few breaths and said coldly, "I''m more convinced that no one in the world can take them out."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian slightly raised his eyebrows. "Are you so confident that you''re not afraid to be beaten again?"


    The Lord of the Cang family was mentally prepared this time. He was not angry. He was a little dissatisfied: "you were clever when you were a child. How can you become unreasonable now?"


    "Just state a fact." Jun Muqian was too lazy to argue with the old man, "if I can take out one of them, can you go away?"


    "Then take it." the Lord of the Cang family said coldly.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and said to the top: "Mu master, lend me a steelyard, how about it?"


    Mu Zhongtian was still in the clouds. After being called to the name, he nodded blankly: "ah, nature, come on, bring Miss Qian a scale."


    Soon a servant took a scale and respectfully handed it to Jun Muqian.


    The crowd watched her move and couldn''t help holding their breath.


    Jun Mu Qian took the scale, and the next second, a cluster of flames lit up on the white fingertips.


    The color of the flame is not outstanding. It is obviously just a very ordinary fire.


    Yulinggen?


    Can it be said that at the beginning, this young lady actually had two spiritual roots, and what was left was an ordinary imperial spiritual root?


    Mu Wan just took one more look and didn''t care.


    Then the crowd saw that the fire slowly moved to the scale.


    Also in an instant, the pointer of the scale changed.


    "Five Liang!" Mu Nuan''s eyes opened slightly, "not bad at all."


    "Hiss..." someone was inhaling backwards and couldn''t understand why.


    The Lord of the Cang family was also shocked, but his face sank immediately: "if it''s such a small trick, it''s useless. Everyone knows that the pointer can be controlled by spiritual power."


    "Little trick?" Jun Mu put his fingers together and the flame disappeared instantly. "Why don''t you try it?"


    Then he threw the scale on it.


    Cang Jue subconsciously caught it and looked at the Cang family leader: "Grandpa..."


    "Come and light the fire." the Lord of the Cang family knocked on the floor, and the victory was in his hand.


    However, before the servants of the Cang family brought up the fire, Mu Zhongtian coughed: "brother Cang, I forgot to tell you that spiritual power can''t penetrate the scale."


    "You forget, in order to prevent this from happening in the market, the seven families have long made some scales."


    Jun Mu smiled lightly.


    Mu Zhongtian really has eyes. She doesn''t have to do it herself.


    Sure enough, the master''s face became more and more ugly. Suddenly, he suddenly stood up: "ah Jue, let''s go."


    "Grandpa, don''t." how could Cang Jue not know that it was too humiliating this time, but he didn''t want to give up, "I will find what Xiaoqian said, certainly."


    The Lord of the Cang family was angry: "nonsense! People make it clear that they are playing with you. Can''t you see it?"


    After that, Cang Jue could not resist, and directly stopped him with spiritual power: "come home with me!"


    Cang Jue could only look back and took a deep look at the woman in Purple: "Xiaoqian, wait for me, I will definitely take out these things you want."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even lift his eyelids. He said, "No."


    In this way, the Cang family left Mu''s house in dismay.


    After they left, some people haven''t recovered.


    After watching the play, Jun Muqian was too lazy to stay. He yawned and went out.


    However, Mu Qingcang, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth: "stop."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t stop.


    Mu Qingcang endured his anger: "don''t you even call grandpa?"


    "Grandpa?" Jun Mu Qian''s footsteps slightly paused and looked back with a smile. "I don''t have a grandpa. You''re just Mu Zhi''s grandpa."


    "Mu Zhi is useless. You''re going to take my accomplishments. The Cang family forced marriage, but you didn''t say a word. You''re really a good Grandpa."


    Then, without looking at Mu Qingcang''s frozen look, he left the reception hall without looking back.


    In full view of the public, Mu Qingcang felt flustered at an old age.


    His lips trembled, and finally he could only say, "Chen Yu, send me back."


    **


    On the other side, Jun Mu Qian went to find Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying is practising his sword in the yard, one move at a time, showing his sharpness.


    There is no fluctuation of the spiritual power, just a simple body refining.


    Jun Muqian stopped and watched for a while. After muying finished a round of practice, he walked over.


    Muying, like her, doesn''t like servants.


    Moreover, once you start practicing, you will close your surroundings and don''t allow others to disturb you.


    But Jun Muqian has the privilege to come in at any time.


    Mu Ying was slightly stunned when she saw the woman in Purple: "Xiaoqian?"


    "Just watched my brother dance sword for a while." Jun Mu smiled and nodded. "My brother''s master must be great?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ying was slightly helpless: "I don''t know. To tell you the truth, the master has taught me for several years. Up to now, I don''t even know who the master is."


    "Hermit, that''s it." Jun Mu was clear. "I was looking for my brother to tell him I wanted to check about the fallen species."


    "Degenerate seed?" Mu Ying narrowed her eyes, "have you met?"


    Jun Muqian briefly talked about helping the family, and then hooked his lips: "but now, I need my brother to play a play with me."


    Mu Jing raised her eyebrows: "acting again?"


    Jun Mu chuckled: "a play that... Can kill two birds with one stone."


    **


    Mu Zhi doesn''t know how long she has been lying in bed. She hates it now, but she can''t do anything. She can only cry silently every day.


    The spiritual root was dug and the spiritual pulse was stripped. Even the doctor said that she had not been able to live for a few years.


    No, this shouldn''t be her life!


    She should shine brightly at the banquet and be sought after by everyone, and then marry into the Cang family and become the wife of the owner.


    But now everything is ruined and her good life is gone.


    Mu Zhi''s eyes are full of resentment. Since she lost power, only mu Chenyu has come to see her.


    Even the admiration for her, which had always been good, ignored her.


    She had only one old servant who served her and ate leftovers.


    And she fell into this situation, all because of Mu shallow!


    Her sister is really cruel.


    When Mu Zhi was full of resentment in her heart, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from the person she wanted to pick her skin and cramp.


    Different from her miserable, Jun Mu Qian is very happy: "brother, I''m so happy now. Cang Jue finally told me that the person he likes is me, not mu Zhi. Today, he specially came to ask me for a marriage."


    Mu Zhi was suddenly stunned.


    And the sound continues


    A digression


    PS: the passage of one or two stars in it is taken from "Yang Bajie''s spring outing"


    Recommended weird Tong supernatural text: "ghost master: Addiction of corpse King''s pet"


    One sentence introduction: This article is about a talented ghost master Ying Wuyang and the Millennium corpse king yinggou. It''s a true and supernatural story of false love dominated by ghosts and supplemented by feelings!


    Small theater:


    On the night of the full moon, a Zombie King was very weak.


    In order not to be turned into a zombie by him, Wuyang had to take him out to look for food.


    Two figures quietly turned into the morgue of a hospital.


    One is laboriously opening the large drawers containing corpses, while the other can''t wait to lie down and suck the corpse gas.


    Wuyang said she was powerless. Other ghost masters went to the morgue to catch ghosts. She came with a Zombie King to steal corpse gas.


    I''m ashamed of my ancestors!

 Chapter 300

    "Brother, do you think I can trust him?" to Mu Zhi, Jun Mu''s tone was hesitating with joy, like the little daughter finally got what she wanted. "I haven''t seen his attitude towards Mu Zhi before, just in case..."


    Mu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly, slowly straightened up and turned her side over her ears.


    It was like God had some mercy on her. Just after she came to the window, Jun mu qiancai continued: "if one day, I offended someone and was abandoned, would he treat me like Mu Zhi?"


    Then another voice sounded.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t worry." Mu Ying said calmly, "I also saw that he was sincere to you, and even made a heaven oath and a devil oath for you. Maybe you should promise him first. If he dares to do something sorry to you, he will kick you."


    "What my brother said is really reasonable. Why didn''t I think of it just now?" Jun Mu Qian suddenly realized, "anyway, Cang Jue said that he doesn''t love Mu Zhi and hates her very much. I''ve forgiven him. Since my brother advised me so, I''ll agree to his proposal and get married as soon as possible in a week."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Zhi''s fingernails were suddenly pinched into the palm of her hand for a week?


    In a week, Cang Jue and Mu Qian will get married? How can this be!


    Mu Zhi looked resentful. To say that the person she hates most now, except Mu Qian, is cangjue.


    If Cang Jue hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke her, how could she fall into his tenderness?


    As a result, up to now, Cang Jue dared to say that she cheated him. After kicking her, she went to wantonly pursue Mu shallow.


    Even when she was with her, Cang Jue didn''t make such an oath to her!


    Man, it''s really heartless.


    Mu Zhi lowered her eyes and began to plan in her heart, but she listened to Jun Mu Qian''s way: "moreover, brother, do you know that Cang Jue wanted to kill Mu Zhi and avenge me for me after we got married."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Mu Zhi was stunned, and her face was more pale without much blood.


    Cang Jue... Cang Jue wants to kill her for mu Qian?


    Are the feelings between them false for so many years!


    Mu Zhi jumped down from the bed trembling and wanted to open the door and rush out.


    But when she passed, there were no figures of Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying outside the door. They had just passed here.


    Mu Zhi only felt the pain of her heart and lungs. She fell and sat in front of the threshold, and her eyes became desperate.


    How did she... How did she get to this point?


    It''s not easy to save a life. Will it be taken away... No! Absolutely not!


    She has nothing now and is not afraid of anyone.


    Mu Zhi clenched her fist hard. She had to do something. Someone wanted her to die, and she also wanted that person to die.


    **


    The location of Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying station can just get Mu Zhi''s expression into the fundus of your eyes.


    Mu Ying glanced at her and smiled: "Xiaoqian, do you want her to bite the dog with cangjue dog?"


    He forgot that his baby sister was the best at killing people.


    This is just the beginning. Three or four of the seven families have begun to fly.


    "That''s what I mean." Jun Mu nodded. "Someone has to provoke me. How can I do without giving him a gift."


    Mu Ying picked the tip of her eyebrows: "but mu Zhi is like this now, how to find cangjue?"


    "That''s it..." Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, "it''s my turn to appear alone."


    With that, she took out a set of black robes from the spirit ring and wrapped herself tightly, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    Mu Ying looked at her dark appearance and smiled: "you look like a shadow family without shape."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu raised his eyes. "My brother also knows the shadow family?"


    Moreover, what is the shadow family without transformation?


    "Yes." Mu Ying didn''t say much, but he turned his head. "Xiaoqian, if you meet the shadow family in the future, don''t have too many intersections with them."


    Jun Mu''s light eyes were deep: "I know. My brother is waiting for me here for a moment. I''ll go back."


    Because of an emergency, she has asked Rong Qing to go home.


    Mu Ying nodded.


    Jun Mu glanced at her body and entered Mu Zhi''s very simple house at a very fast speed.


    Mu Zhi, who was in great pain and struggling in her heart, felt a wind passing in front of her, with a very Yin cold breath, which made her shiver.


    Mu Zhi subconsciously looked up and almost screamed when she saw the man in Black: "who are you... I tell you, I''m the core disciple of Mu family. If you dare to hurt me, Mu family will not let you go!"


    "Core disciple?" the husky and low voice came out of the man in black, deliberately changing his voice. "Will Mu family really take you without spiritual roots and veins as the core disciple?"


    "You shut up!" Mu Zhi was angry, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Ha ha..." Jun Mu Qian looked at Mu Zhi''s ridiculous posture with great interest. His voice was gentle and seduced, "I know what happened to you. Do you want revenge?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Zhi changed her look: "who are you?"


    In my heart, there is an answer ready to come out.


    "How?" Jun Mu chuckled. "Isn''t miss Zhi still holding on to us that you can''t dress up as a sister? Now she asks who I am?"


    It is estimated that even Mu Zhi didn''t expect that Wen Ningrui sold her out, and said all the dirty things.


    Jun Mu Qian also admires Mu Zhi''s thick skin. If you want to use her face, you can clean yourself up and pretend to be innocent to who?


    "You......" Mu Zhi opened her eyes and her teeth trembled. "You are a degenerate species!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, there was a gust of Yin wind.


    "Yes, you guessed right." Jun Mu Qian leaned over and pinched Mu Zhi''s chin. "I smell the despair on you. It led me. How, Miss Zhi, do you want to trade?"


    After this sentence came out, Mu Zhi was completely sure that the fallen species stood in front of her.


    It is said that degenerate species will appear when you need them, just like ghosts.


    And they will ask you whether you want to trade. If you don''t trade, nothing will happen, but if you trade, you have to pay a certain price.


    "You, what do you want?" Mu Zhi is not too stupid. She gathered her skirt. "You see, I have nothing now. I can''t give you anything at all."


    "Miss Zhi is really joking." Jun Muqian looked at her condescending, "what we want is not available to our tentacles."


    Mu Zhi bit her lip: "I know, but..."


    Jun Muqian interrupted her with a cold voice: "you just need to answer, trade or not."


    Mu Zhi only felt that a surge of pressure locked her in an instant, making her almost breathless. She quickly shouted, "trade! I trade, no matter what you want."


    "That''s good." Jun Mu relaxed her, "but unfortunately, the fallen species are not omnipotent. I can''t repair your spiritual root and pulse. I can only give you the ability to act temporarily."


    "Enough, enough." Mu Zhi didn''t dare offend the man in black in front of her, for fear that the degenerate would kill her in a rage. "Now I have to breathe a few steps. I''m very grateful that adults can let me return to normal."


    "Know fun." Jun Mu is light, "then drink this."


    As soon as he raised his hand, a thumb sized jade bottle appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Mu Zhi took it tremblingly, but she still couldn''t believe it: "big and adult, what did you give me to drink?"


    "Afraid I''ll poison you?" Jun Mu smiled coldly. "Since you don''t believe it, bring it and the transaction will be cancelled."


    If Cang Jue hadn''t bothered her, she wouldn''t have taken out the spring of creation to Mu Zhi.


    "No, I drink!" Mu Zhi didn''t even smell it, so she drank it directly.


    After drinking, she felt extremely itchy in her body, like a lot of small insects gnawing at her internal organs.


    Then there was another pain.


    Mu Zhi was a little frightened. She dug her throat and wanted to spit out the liquid she drank, but she could only retch for a while.


    When the pain and itching subsided, Mu Zhi "wow" and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then she was pleasantly surprised to find that her body was much lighter.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Mu Zhi quickly knelt down and kowtowed her head. "When my great revenge is avenged, I will thank you again, my lord..."


    She raised her head, but was stunned. Where was the figure of the man in black in front of her?


    Dream?


    Mu Zhi pinched herself. For a long time, she jumped in the room with ecstasy.


    She''s recovered. She''s really recovered.


    Too excited, Mu Zhi forgot that she didn''t make the so-called transaction.


    Cang, Jue!


    Mu Zhi calmed down and sneered. Since he wanted to kill her, she would let him taste the taste of ruin.


    Not only that, she also let Mu shallow know that even if her Mu Zhi is abandoned, she is not easy to bully.


    There are Mu family and Cang family, which will also become a joke of Dongsheng China at that time.


    Mu Zhi took a deep breath, went to the mirror and began dressing in the mirror.


    He acted skillfully, and soon a beautiful face appeared in the mirror.


    She is not afraid of any demons now. Anyway, she has no possibility to practice again.


    Mu Zhi knew that Cang Jue would not see her now, so she had to make an appointment with the ungrateful man in the name of her sister.


    Without much thought, she took out a note: "brother Jue, it''s me."


    "You?" there came the voice of Cang Jue''s disgust. "What do you want to do? Aren''t those dirty things you''ve done enough?"


    Mu Zhi endured her anger and said softly, "brother Jue, I know I''m wrong, and I''ve been punished. I heard that you and your sister are going to get married. I have something from my sister''s childhood. My sister doesn''t want to pay attention to me. Can I give them to you?"


    Cang Jue didn''t expect it. He was silent: "give it to me. Don''t say Xiaoqian doesn''t want to pay attention to you. It''s normal to kill you."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Zhi deeply believed what Jun Mu Qian said at that time. She sneered in her heart: "brother Jue, three days later, I''ll wait for you at Mu''s house. Just in the previous place, you can rest assured that you won''t be found by your sister."


    "OK." Cang Jue said indifferently, "you''d better not play any tricks."


    "No." Mu Zhiyin removed the resentment in her eyes, "I sincerely wish your and sister a long life together."


    Blessing? Never in my life!


    She won''t let go of anyone who hurt her.


    After strangling the notes, Mu Zhi slowly got up and walked out of the house.


    **


    After seeing Mu Zhi go out, Jun Mu shallow knew that her plan had been completed.


    As for how the two dogs bite, it''s not something she should care about.


    "So you pretend to be a degenerate species?" muying shook her head, some funny. "Seriously, there is a kind of mold. Muzhi is also a fool, especially cangjue."


    Jun Mu smiled: "thank you for your acting with me."


    "Small matter." Mu Ying nodded, "Xiaoqian, I''m going to go to my ancestral grave tomorrow. Will you go?"


    Jun Muqian looked at him: "worship uncle?"


    "Well," Mu Ying said faintly, "tell him that I finally have a sister."


    "OK." Jun Mu thought, "uncle is really a generation of Tianjiao. I, who is a younger generation, should worship myself."


    "Tomorrow morning, my brother will wait for you in front of your yard." muying said, "I''ll go back and prepare things for tomorrow, so I won''t accompany you first."


    "See you later, brother."


    After seeing Mu Ying leave, Jun Mu Qian also left Mu''s house. She planned to go to the eternal oasis and try to pass through the first floor of the black tower with her current strength.


    As usual, she entered the transmission array and transferred in shenlincheng.


    But just after arriving at the central city of eternal oasis and walking through several streets, Jun Muqian had a hunch that something was wrong.


    A strange cold smell wrapped her up.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly stopped, and his voice was cold: "who? Come out."


    A light laugh sounded in her ear and said slowly, "what a powerful girl. She pretended to be a member of my family and was so crazy."


    "You said... Should I punish you, huh?"


    A digression


    Lord: let these people know that the longest road is our routine!


    The group match ends at 10:00 on April 24. Don''t worry. Try again in the individual match~


    Dear ~ good night

 Chapter 301

    Only hear its voice, no one.


    Few people passed by the alley, and it was even colder and silent at the moment.


    Jun Mu Qian was just a little surprised and picked her eyebrows. She said leisurely, "so you are the Lord?"


    After a pause, his voice raised: "you must have followed me to know what happened just now. It seems... You are a degenerate species who has a deal with Fuyuan."


    As soon as the words came out, the temperature in the alley was a little colder, like an ice cellar.


    Jun Mu Qian stood there without even touching his eyelids.


    She has the fire of chaos to protect her body. This little trick really can''t come to the table.


    However, she could not tell which branch of the spirit family the fallen species belonged to.


    "Not only powerful, but also very smart." however, the degenerate still didn''t show up and smiled, "but you''re wrong. I didn''t follow you in from the help house. After all... The people around you are not easy to mess with."


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes and listened to the meaning of this sentence. Did this degenerate species enter Mu''s house after Rong Qing left?


    Or did she really steal his business?


    "Your eyes are really bad." Jun Mu Qian despised it. "I thought you were descended from the spirit family, and at least you were noble. How can you deal with any trading partner? I despise you."


    "..." this sentence made the degenerate species silent. For a long time, he said strangely, "are you not afraid of me?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m naturally bold. I don''t know what I''m afraid of." Jun Mu is shallow and looks light. "If I want to say what I''m afraid of, I''m only afraid of death."


    But this time, she will never let herself be forced to that point again.


    "Interesting, really interesting." the degenerate kind seemed to be stunned for a while before laughing, "if I said I would kill you, would you be afraid?"


    Suddenly, a long spiritual power suddenly rose up, enveloping the whole alley with a gloomy and cold breath.


    Jun Mu Qian was still not affected. She smiled on her lips: "then you... Have to have the ability to kill me."


    Although she didn''t know the strength of the fallen species, she was sure he couldn''t stop her.


    "That''s right." the degenerate kind took back the terrible pressure on him, and he sighed, "I really can''t kill you, you human, very special."


    In the dark, a pair of secluded green eyes stared at the woman in purple quietly.


    The degenerate kind frowned slightly, and his eyes sank a bit.


    In fact, the rumors are also good. They did learn which intelligent creatures fell into despair by some way.


    These intelligent creatures are often human, because human feelings are the most complex.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are so many emotions in such a weak race.


    The fallen species can see what they really want through the despair of intelligent creatures.


    After knowing their desires, success can easily tempt them to trade.


    However, some intelligent creatures will take the initiative to find the fallen species and ask for a deal.


    What''s more, the degenerate kind has a crush on an intelligent creature. Even if it doesn''t fall into despair, it can eventually become a victim of the transaction.


    He has done this kind of thing, and he has succeeded again and again, because he knows how to magnify the despair in the hearts of intelligent creatures.


    But now he is confused.


    This human girl is very beautiful. He can see her heart at a glance, but


    What he could read from that hot heart was only one word - beauty!


    Beautiful what? What beauty?


    The fallen species had never met such a capture object. He was silent and didn''t know what to do to lure the human being.


    He has a hunch that once he makes a deal with her, his strength will also improve by leaps and bounds.


    "That''s right." Jun Mu Qian is not modest at all. He is very righteous. "After all, this seat is more beautiful than ever before, and there are no comers. The men here are more beautiful. There is only one pair in the world."


    Fallen species: "


    He seemed to understand what the word he read meant.


    "In fact, I''m not here to kill you." degenerate kind is very helpless, "I want to make a deal with you."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu said thoughtfully and resolutely, "no, I don''t like you. You can even help kite Mu Zhi, so don''t bury me."


    Fallen species: "


    I''ve never been so tired. Which human being is either scared to his knees or overjoyed to see their fallen species?


    "You must have something you want." degenerate kind of earnest and kind inducement, "as long as you put it forward, I can help you realize it."


    Jun Mu nodded and asked, "can you help me become more beautiful?"


    "This......" the degenerate kind of muddled forced for a moment.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the human face was really rare among all the intelligent creatures he had seen, and few could press on her.


    "No, it''s a degenerate seed." Jun Mu shallow despised it even more. "If I were you, I''d kill myself."


    Then he turned and planned to leave.


    "Hey, wait a minute." when the degenerate seed saw that the woman in purple was going to leave, he hurried to shout, "although this is not good, I can tell you the secret of supporting the kite. Don''t you want to know why she has a deep love for her own uncle?"


    Jun Muqian stopped and smiled: "if I hadn''t known before, but when I saw you, I probably knew."


    The depraved look changed.


    She turned around and looked at the degenerate species that had taken shape but did not see her face: "if I guessed correctly, Fuyuan may have only family affection and gratitude to my master at first. Naturally, something I didn''t know happened, but your appearance enlarged her mood."


    A kind of eyes slightly coagulated.


    "But, of course, it can''t be all your fault." Jun Mu is shallow and methodical, "because Fuyuan has such a mind, but if you don''t come, it will dissipate slowly, just like the Oedipus and father complex."


    "I don''t know what the transaction between you and her is. What I want to tell you is that it has nothing to do with me when you''re finished supporting the family, but..." there''s a cold feeling in her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. "If you have a mind that you shouldn''t have for my relatives and friends, I''ll kill you."


    The degenerate was silent. For a long time, he suddenly clapped his hands: "powerful, really powerful, I began to appreciate you."


    After that, he smiled low: "however, in addition to this, I think there is one thing you must be interested in."


    Jun Mu looked at him with a slight frown.


    The degenerate kind said word by word: "your life experience."


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    "If you can''t untie your life experience in time, you will become your heart devil sooner or later." the degenerate species is not slow and disease, "you are spiritual. Do you know how terrible the heart devil is?"


    Jun Mu Qian smiled gently: "yes, the heart demon is terrible. It can destroy all the spiritual cultivation."


    "In that case, why don''t you trade with me?" said the degenerate seed. "As long as you trade with me, you don''t have to worry about your life experience. Why not?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes did not fluctuate: "if I trade, what do I want to give you?"


    The voice of the fallen species was much happier: "I only need the strength of your luck."


    However, this sentence has just come out.


    "Shua -"


    A whip directly broke through the air, and the whip did not touch him, but the fierce whip wind directly cut off a strand of his hair.


    The body of the fallen species was shocked.


    "Pay attention to playing well." Jun Mu Qian held the Seven Star Moon whip and smiled coldly, "do you still want my luck?"


    "It''s a deal." the look of the fallen species calmed down. "Moreover, isn''t it important for the power of Qi and luck to remove the demons?"


    "Yes, it''s a deal, but I didn''t want to deal with you from beginning to end." Jun Mu said calmly, "I''ll check my life experience myself."


    This time, she left completely, and the degenerate didn''t stop her.


    The ambient temperature also returned to normal.


    Jun Muqian also knows that the mystery of her life experience is really important to her. Once she finally becomes a heart demon, it will also be a devastating blow to her.


    However, although Wen Ningrui was not good at hiding her emotions, the traces were wiped clean.


    It''s not that she hasn''t looked for it in Wen Ningrui''s house. She also went to Mu''s library.


    However, in the year she was born, no couple in the Mu family lost their children and there was no unrest.


    If the biggest thing is to say, it should be that muying''s mother Changyi disappeared, which is unknown from now on.


    However, in any case, she has nothing to do with it.


    Jun Mu''s light eyes are a little dark. He was an orphan in his previous life, so is he in this life?


    She shook her head and soon came to the black tower where Zhihuan met.


    The black tower is not as empty as the temple. There are a lot of people going in and out.


    Jun Muqian even saw that someone was carried out without many scars, but he foamed at the mouth and was confused.


    She thought for a moment and went in.


    When he first stepped into the door, Jun Muqian heard the sound of "drop", which was very short.


    "Level 6 spirit Zun?" someone was surprised before he saw what it was. "Now level 6 spirit Zun dares to enter the black tower? Aren''t you afraid to walk in and lie out?"


    "What''s the matter with the sixth level spirit Zun?" another person retorted, "I remember that the man who climbed more than 80 floors came when he was a first level spirit Zun."


    "Come on, how many gods and men can there be?" others disdained. "You don''t know the horror of the black tower. It is estimated that you can pass through three floors at most under the spirit king."


    "That''s true." the other man pondered, "I''m the fifth level spirit king now. I''ve only reached the 13th floor. I want to go up another floor. I don''t know when to go."


    The constant noise is obviously because Jun Mu''s cultivation is too different.


    "Be quiet!" then a voice shouted.


    For a moment, all the noise stopped, obviously afraid of the owner of the sound.


    Jun Mu looked up and found that he was talking to an old man in the center.


    With his eyes half open, he seemed to be sleeping just now, with a decadent temperament.


    "First time?" the old man waved to her. "Come and get a number."


    Jun Muqian looked around and walked forward.


    The old man slowly took out a round sign from under the table and handed it to her: "human, let me remind you. You''d better practice to the spirit king and break into the tower again."


    Jun Mu nodded: "thank you for reminding me, but I want to go in first."


    The old man waved his hand: "go, there is a door on the left. This number is to record how many floors you have broken into. If you come back later, you don''t have to start from the first floor."


    Jun Mu nodded, took the sign and walked towards the humble door.


    She could feel the sight of many intelligent creatures behind her, but she didn''t care. She pushed the door open and went in.


    The only thing I heard was a sharp voice: "hiss... This human is really bold enough."


    "Let''s wait here and see if she will be sent out in a minute."


    Although it is a gate, it is actually a transmission array.


    After Jun Muqian entered, he was transported to the first floor of the black tower.


    However, a big difference from what she expected was that she didn''t see any other intelligent creatures here.


    Moreover, the place where she stood was just a closed space, four directions and nothing else.


    Before long, a cold voice sounded, dull and mechanical.


    "The trial begins. It takes ten seconds to prepare."


    "Ten, nine, eight... Three, two, one!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. She was surprised to find that all her power was sealed - spiritual power, spiritual power and even soul power!


    In other words, here, she can only rely on simple physique!


    At this time, the closed space suddenly darkened.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    A digression


    Degenerate: shit! Who is this!


    Lord: beauty!


    Little popular science: Oedipus complex, also known as Oedipus complex, is a common social phenomenon. Boys and girls may have Oedipus complex. Most people more or less have an Oedipus complex at a certain age, while almost everyone has an Oedipus complex in childhood.


    PS: about the paper tickets, because some babies punch in every day in the comment area, and some are saved and distributed together. In order not to mess up, they are rewarded separately... I won''t forget_ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_


    You know, I''m not sensitive to numbers, T ^ T. codewords waste all my brain cells

 Chapter 302

    It''s like someone is beating a drum, and the drums sound rhythmically.


    That rhythm, unexpectedly, started to vibrate with the heart, one strong and one weak.


    If an ordinary person steps here, he will be forced to burst his heart and die by the sound.


    This is also the time, suddenly!


    Jun Muqian only felt that there was a strong force from all directions, and the space seemed to be squeezed, so that she didn''t even have the spare power to support. She had to kneel on the ground with her knees.


    Don''t kneel!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, but it was not the knees, but the wrists.


    Jun Mu shallow slightly clenched his teeth, supported his hands on the ground, and his slender body trembled slightly under the huge and strong strength.


    The sound of "Dong, Dong, Dong" continues, like deliberately interfering with the nerves of the experimenter, and never stops.


    Jun Muqian could clearly feel that this strength was squeezing her bones and skin, but her Dantian was not hurt.


    However, once there is too serious damage to the body, the Dantian meridians cannot be maintained.


    i see!


    Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and dark. No wonder she wants to seal her spiritual power, spiritual power and soul power at the beginning. The biggest purpose of the black tower is to exercise her body!


    Generally speaking, no spiritual training association can practice body, but the body of spiritual training must be better than ordinary people.


    The higher the cultivation, the stronger the physique will be.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the physique of the middle and low spiritual cultivation is inferior to those of the lowest races of the Longbo race.


    Even if Jun Mu Qian, who has been promoted to level 6 spiritual respect, competes with pure flesh, he can''t.


    Longbo can trample her to death with one foot.


    No wonder... No wonder Feng Yimo would say that the black tower is a place where one can make a qualitative leap.


    Here, although it can not improve the spiritual power, spiritual power and soul power, it can raise the strength of the body to a terrible level!


    You mu recalled that among the illusory thousands, there are practitioners who specialize in body refining.


    The bones of the cultivator are comparable to the sharp weapons of divine soldiers.


    Even if the spiritual force blew on him, he was unharmed.


    However, body cultivation is not only very harsh for practitioners, but also depends on their suitability.


    Good chance!


    There was a light in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes. She came to the black tower.


    "Dong, Dong -"


    It seemed that she had guessed what she thought in her heart, and the drum was a little hasty at this time.


    The drumming combined with the pressure, and soon there were many scars on Jun Mu Qian''s body.


    Skin rupture!


    This proves that with her current ability, she can''t even resist the pressure of the first layer.


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly. She endured the large and small openings in her skin due to pressure and began to calm her breathing.


    Although pressure is part of the reason, the more important thing is the drum sound.


    Psychic power is sealed, and she can''t isolate external voices, so


    Jun Mu inhaled slowly. The next second, she turned her body over with great effort.


    It was just this move, "Shua -" that opened another hole from her chin and spread directly to the clavicle.


    It is strange that this pressure is used skillfully, only for people, but clothes can be damaged.


    When Jun Mu sat on the ground with his legs crossed, he had become a bloody man.


    Blood red flesh and blood vessels can be seen faintly, and even the skin is still tearing.


    "Pressure..." she whispered, and a strong belief broke out in her eyes, saying word by word, "it''s also a driving force!"


    "Buzz!"


    Jun Mu Qian directly chose to enter the cultivation. Although her spiritual power was sealed, it does not mean that she does not exist.


    Moreover, once untied, her spiritual power will increase sharply.


    If you want to calm down, you can only settle down!


    "Dong Dong!"


    The drummer saw that the woman in purple had settled down so soon. It was more urgent. It was like trying to wake her up.


    However, Jun Mu Qian still sat there steadily, even though the pain was deep into the bone and tore his heart and lungs.


    Up to now, it is no longer a simple skin tear. The pressure goes deep into the body, and the bones and internal organs begin to be unstable.


    "Click!"


    A crisp noise came, and you murmured.


    A bone is broken!


    On the first floor, it''s terrible!


    If you want to successfully break through the first layer, then the physical strength needs to be able to carry this pressure and break through your own limit!


    Jun Mu Qian was very calm. She didn''t care how embarrassed she was now, so she continued to practice.


    Just follow the steps of the nine turn divine skill of creation, one round after another.


    And until... A whole hour passed, a shocking scene happened.


    The crack on the woman in purple is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There was a "crackling" sound, and the previously broken bones were connected at the same time.


    "Dong...!"


    When the drum fell the last sound, it stopped instantly!


    "Shua -" the darkness also dispersed at this time and restored its original brightness.


    It''s done.


    Jun Muqian slowly opened her eyes. She stood up, felt her body, and then slowly clenched her fist.


    Her physique is really stronger than when she first came in.


    Jun Muqian took out the sign and looked at it. He found that the number on it had changed from one to two.


    At this time, with the sound of "bang Dang", a ladder appeared in the closed room, leading to the top.


    Jun Mu thought and walked up with steps.


    After her figure disappeared, the stairs disappeared, and the room returned to darkness, waiting for the arrival of the next trainee.


    No one knows how big the black tower is, only that it is definitely not as simple as it looks.


    Once, a small race took thousands of warriors into the black tower test, and the black tower still did not reach its maximum load.


    With the passage of time, the intelligent creatures in the black tower hall showed a look of surprise.


    "No, that human has been in for three hours and hasn''t come out yet?"


    "Could it be that she didn''t even bear the pressure on the first floor and died directly?"


    "It''s impossible. You don''t know. Under the sixty sixth floor, in case of life danger, the black tower will automatically send out the trainee."


    "I think it''s still on the first floor," someone sneered. "Before long, she''ll give up."


    Just as this sentence fell, suddenly, a black light flashed, and a figure appeared in the hall.


    "Look, see, someone came out, she..." the man spoke from his own speculation, but when he saw the woman in purple, he was stupid there.


    "She... Didn''t have any injuries?!"


    "It''s impossible. She''s just a level six spiritual master!"


    "Be quiet!" seeing this, the old man drank again, "don''t stay here if you make any more noise."


    Jun Muqian, as if nothing had happened, walked over, shook the sign in her hand and asked, "I''ll go in directly next time, won''t I?"


    The old man was still sleepy, but when he saw the number on the sign, he suddenly woke up.


    He stared at the woman in Purple: "yes, just go in."


    Realizing that he was a little excited, the old man eased his tone: "moreover, whatever you consume in the black tower in the future is free."


    As soon as he said this, other intelligent creatures were stunned.


    Jun Mu nodded, put away the sign and went out.


    When she went out, it was still a "drop" sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the hall for a moment before a wise creature said in a trembling voice, "do you see... There is a seven level spiritual statue!"


    There was another silence. Finally, a voice sneered: "it''s just a fluke. I think she certainly didn''t go to the tenth floor."


    "After ten floors, it is the real black tower."


    **


    Jun Muqian didn''t expect that heita could bring her such great benefits. In just three hours, she forced herself to reach level 7 spiritual respect by pressure.


    Because I am not familiar with the black tower for the first time, I spend more time on the first floor.


    After that, she rushed directly to the ninth floor.


    As she thought, the pressure on each layer is increasing.


    After Jun Muqian successfully broke through the ninth floor, he withdrew.


    Because she was acutely aware that if the black tower was only a simple body refining, it would not be difficult to pass through the ninety-nine floors without anyone.


    Well, it''s better to slow down.


    When Jun Mu Qian was passing by the temple, he took a special look at the feather.


    When she found that there was still no change, she regretted to return to Mu''s house.


    The next day, Mu Ying arrived as scheduled.


    Mu''s ancestral grave is not far away, just in the city of Mu Wang.


    But not all mu family members can be buried in their ancestral graves. They are either geniuses or have made great contributions to Mu family.


    "In fact, I wanted to bury my father''s bones elsewhere." Mu Ying took a deep breath, "because Mu''s family is really unfair to my father!"


    When he said this, he did not shy away from the tomb guards.


    Jun Muqian sighed: "brother, there is no completely fair thing in the world."


    "Xiaoqian, you don''t know." muying shook her head. "My father didn''t have to die, but he went to the snow Silver Plain."


    A wry smile appeared on his lips: "snow and silver, that is the land of death."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    She already knew these things from Feng Yimo''s records.


    No one knows the secret of the ice and snow Silver Plain. Mu chenbai is so excellent and why he wants to go.


    Muying stepped back from the tomb keeper and took her to the depths of the ancestral grave until she came to a small hill.


    Far away, Jun Mu Qian had seen the extremely prominent tombstone.


    It''s not the ordinary tombstone she saw earlier. This tombstone gives people a very atmospheric feeling, like towering green mountains, firm and straight.


    On the tombstone, there is a line of skew words engraved.


    ¡ª¡ªMy father, mu chenbai''s tomb!


    Jun Mu Qian immediately realized that this tombstone was actually set by Mu Ying.


    Moreover, when he was three years old, he was in great grief.


    Muying went forward and knelt down to the tombstone as soon as she lifted her clothes.


    He first kowtowed and then slowly said, "father, I came to see you again. My child is unfilial. I haven''t come for so long."


    "But this time, the child brought a man. He always told you and his mother that I want a sister so that when I grow up, I can protect her, just as you protect my mother."


    Mu Ying whispered: "but I''m not as strong as you. I can''t leave Mu''s house until now, even..."


    He shook his hand into a fist and pressed it heavily on his heart. His voice was almost hoarse: "he even lost his mother."


    Looking at such a shadow, your heart suddenly sour.


    She also silently lifted up her skirt and knelt down slowly.


    No matter what her life experience was, mu chenbai could stand her kneeling.


    Long ago, Jun Muqian had regarded muying as her brother.


    "My sister is very powerful and beautiful. Her name is mu Qian." Mu Ying paused and then said, "today I brought Xiao Qian just to show my father."


    It was quiet around, and the breeze blew slightly.


    However, just like facing mu chenbai, Mu Ying is still telling there.


    Jun Muqian listened, but he didn''t know what she should say.


    After all, she can''t feel this feeling.


    Her eyes turned slightly. Jun Muqian saw a small piece of jade covered by soil in front of the tombstone. She raised her hand and wiped it.


    The earth scattered and the jade regained its brightness.


    But Jun Muqian''s attention was no longer on the tombstone. She saw that a corner of some kind of paper was exposed in the soil brushed away by her, which was dyed gray and yellow.


    She quickly lowered her head, pulled away all the soil on it, and saw a complete piece of paper and the words on the paper.


    Jun pupil is as like as two peas, which is seen in the book of wind house.


    From the wind to the desert!


    Without any pause, she began to see, which was still the beginning of familiarity.


    In 34009, may, the first day of the Wanling calendar


    A digression


    Remember to get the paper ticket~

 Chapter 303

    Jun Mu Qian knelt there and his eyes shook slightly when he saw this date.


    This year is the year she was born.


    May is the month when she was born.


    But after reading the beginning, Jun Muqian didn''t look down again.


    Because she was not sure whether it was really written by Feng Yimo.


    After all, how could there be such a coincidence that one of Feng Yimo''s letters happened to appear next to Mu chenbai''s tombstone?


    Mu Ying on one side has fallen into his own mood and didn''t notice this scene.


    Jun Mu Qian held the paper and secretly injected the power of his soul into it.


    After a long time, she took it back and breathed out slowly.


    This piece of paper is true.


    Obviously, how did fengyimo save this paper so far? It has not been swallowed by the soil for more than ten years.


    Jun Mu Qian stared slightly. She could probably know why only she could find this paper over the years.


    Good luck.


    The power of Qi and fortune is sometimes really powerful.


    However, it is not omnipotent.


    She eased her mood before she continued to look.


    **


    I came back. I returned to Dongsheng Shenzhou from Huaxu mainland.


    Even if... Even if I am not willing to give up ah Yu and Li''er, I still have to come back, because I must know what the truth of brother chenbai''s death is.


    Man, I have too much responsibility.


    Children and women love each other. Yes, brothers, too.


    You can''t give up.


    I went to Mu''s house and found Chang Yi''s sister-in-law. At that time, she was ill in bed and looked like she had no time for many days.


    But when he saw me, he smiled.


    She said, "O Mo, I haven''t seen you for more than two years. You have changed a lot and become more calm. If your eldest brother is still there, I will be happy for you.


    I don''t know how sister-in-law Changyi can persist until now after brother chenbai''s death.


    Just like if one day ah Yu left me, I didn''t have the courage to live alone.


    Chang Yi''s sister-in-law also said, "if you have a chance in the future, the younger generation of Mu family can take care of it, especially those with good talent."


    However, no matter what I asked about brother chenbai, sister-in-law Changyi smiled and didn''t answer. She just said - amo, you have your responsibility, and he also has his responsibility. Once people die, one day it will be my turn.


    I can''t refute this sentence, I can only be silent.


    **


    May 4th, 34009 in the Wanling calendar.


    Sister-in-law Changyi disappeared. I never thought that that day was the last time I saw her.


    But the Mu family did not seem to be affected at all. They were not sad at all. They even celebrated because another couple gave birth to twins.


    These people... Have forgotten brother chenbai and everything he did.


    And sister-in-law Changyi left nothing.


    But I found something.


    I finally know!


    I finally know why brother chenbai died and why he went to the snow Silver Plain.


    I also understand why sister-in-law Changyi kept silent about this, because she was afraid that I would die in order to avenge brother chenbai.


    But I have to avenge it.


    Ah Yu, Li''er, I don''t know if I can come back this time.


    Maybe... Maybe I can''t come back.


    Forgive my stubbornness. I am neither a good husband nor a good father.


    However, if I can come back, I will use my life to protect your mother and daughter.


    ¡ª¡ªThe wind blows to the desert.


    **


    After reading the last line of words, Jun Mu''s heart sank.


    She knows who ah Yu and Li''er mentioned on this paper - Su Qingli and her mother Su Yu.


    Obviously, fengyimo finally... Didn''t come back.


    Even the bones don''t exist.


    Where did Feng Yimo go and what did he see?


    Why did he suddenly know why mu chenbai died?


    Moreover, according to Mu chenbai''s description of Chang Yi, Chang Yi seems to be very calm about Mu chenbai''s death, as if she had long predicted such a disaster.


    What is it


    Jun Mu Qian only felt that there was a heavy fog in front of him, which couldn''t be broken at all.


    However, she paid attention to a very important point in time.


    The day Changyi disappeared, it was the day she was born. It was not bad.


    Does this mean that she has something to do with Chang Yi?


    But then something went wrong.


    What makes Jun Mu Qian particularly concerned is that Feng Yimo died on the way to avenge mu chenbai.


    No, muying can''t see it.


    Mu Ying''s temper is also very urgent. It''s hard to ensure that he won''t go alone like the wind in the desert.


    Jun Muqian quickly put this paper into the Hunyuan bell, and then straightened up without any change in his posture.


    "Father, if you can feel it in heaven, please bless your mother and Xiaoqian." Mu Ying kowtowed again, "I will follow your teachings and discipline myself."


    As soon as the voice fell, it was like an induction. Suddenly, a gust of breeze rolled up, blowing the incense in the incense burner and curling up.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Ying was slightly stunned. Immediately he stood up and stretched out his hand towards the woman in Purple: "Xiaoqian, let''s go."


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart beat a little fast. After all, she just saw those words, which may be related to the truth of Mu chenbai''s death, but she hid her brother.


    She got up, was silent for a moment, and then asked, "brother, if one day you knew the cause of your uncle''s death and who the murderer was, what would you do?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ying looked cold: "nature is revenge."


    Jun Muqian looked at him: "but what if your way of revenge is a dead end?"


    Today''s muying must not be as strong as the wind at that time.


    The spirit king is dead, not to mention the spirit king?


    "Small shallow?" Mu Ying''s eyes floated a touch of confusion, "why do you ask?"


    The reason why he keeps practicing is that one day, when the snow and silver fields are opened, he will be able to go in and out.


    "Go with your feelings." Jun Mu shook his head. "My brother hasn''t answered my question yet."


    Mu Ying narrowed her eyes and said faintly, "there is no dead end in this world, but we can''t find the way to live."


    He pulled his lips and smiled with a bit of arrogance: "if I were as you said, then I would find a way to live and take revenge."


    After a pause, his voice dropped: "because I know that if I lose my life for revenge, this is definitely not what my father and mother want to see. I can''t live up to them. I must go on."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s heart was shocked.


    She is an orphan for two generations. She can''t feel this kind of deep blood affection.


    I don''t know how much parents love their children.


    Although the old master of the mirror Moon Palace also had the kindness to raise her, there was no blood connection after all.


    Is that so


    With care and obsession, living is no longer for yourself.


    Light capacity.


    Jun Mu said the name silently and slowly closed his eyes.


    Mu Ying was suddenly stunned. He looked at the sudden rising breath on the woman in purple. He didn''t know how to describe his complex mood for a moment.


    "Bang!"


    When the breath reached the highest point, it suddenly exploded.


    Level 8 holy master!


    An instant perception, an instant breakthrough.


    "Xiaoqian, you..." muying thought he had an illusion. He realized that he was already a monster in cultivation.


    But unexpectedly, his sister just chatted with him and broke through the first level.


    What''s this called speed!


    "Lucky, lucky." Jun Mu waved his hand. "What my brother just said to me makes me feel very much. My mood has broken through, and this cultivation will naturally go up."


    It''s very helpful for the cultivation society to feel something that you''ve never felt before.


    Just like those who practice ruthless Tao and turn to emotional Tao, they may directly slam overnight.


    Moreover, in this way, even if she really can''t find her life experience, the possibility of breeding heart demons will not be too great.


    Mu Ying didn''t believe this sentence at all. He had no choice: "just bully me."


    Pervert, that''s pervert.


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "brother, are you jealous?"


    "Don''t be jealous." Mu Ying snorted, "the more powerful you are, the happier I am."


    It''s just... It''s really unbalanced in my heart.


    Muying doesn''t know that his baby sister has been practicing for less than two years and has risen all the way from the lowest spiritual person to now.


    Seeing his appearance, Jun Mu laughed: "I said, if my brother doesn''t work hard, he won''t beat me in a few months."


    "So what?" Mu Ying took a long leg and was very happy. "Your brother or your brother."


    His sister finally grew up.


    **


    Mu Zhi and Cang Jue agreed that the day would soon come, and the day before, the Cang family came to propose marriage again, but they left sadly.


    At the beginning, when pretending to be a degenerate species to cheat Mu Zhi, Jun Mu Qian left a talisman in that room and could see everything that happened in the room.


    After seeing Mu Zhi dressed up, Jun Mu Qian knew that the fish had been hooked.


    Besides, catch two at a time.


    Jun Mu shallow thought and was ready to see what set Mu Zhi had given Cang Jue.


    As a result, I was hugged as soon as I turned around.


    The man in Fei clothes leaned down slightly and buried his head in her neck. His thin lips rubbed his skin slightly, showing a cold.


    He held her very tightly, and the faint fragrance of whirling flowers spread all over the tip of his nose.


    For a long time, Rong called softly, "Mu Mu..."


    "I''m here." Jun Mu Qian hugged him back, confused, "what''s the matter?"


    Her eyes were slightly dark, and she felt his uneasiness.


    Very strong emotions, unprecedented.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing frowned slightly: "I dreamed..."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked up at him, just right against the deep and bottomless heavy pupils.


    After a light pause, Rong said the following words: "I dreamed you were dead."


    "I''m dead?" Jun Mu was stunned. He not only didn''t get angry, but smiled. "How did I die?"


    Besides, isn''t his sleep also a practice? Why are you still dreaming.


    "I don''t know." Rong Qing shook his head slightly, and his eyes coagulated. "I can''t recall. Once I recall, I feel despair."


    His tone has no ups and downs, flat and light, but it can give people an emotional impact.


    "Think every day and dream at night." Jun Mu Qian stretched out his hand against his lips. "You may be too impressed by the last Tianji city. Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    She was very happy: "I haven''t flirted with all the beauties in the world. Sitting with 3000 beauties, I''m sure I won''t die..."


    The hands around her waist tightened in an instant. Overhead, there was a low and cool voice: "beauty in the world, three thousand beauties?"


    Jun Mu shallow secretly screamed. It was her mantra before, and she said it habitually.


    But Meike often laughed at her mantra, because she said it but didn''t take the initiative to do it.


    "No, I mean --" Jun Mu said quietly, "the beauty I call the world is you, three thousand beauties, and you."


    The light and heavy pupil narrowed slightly. The light of the eyes swept over the jade like skin and darkened a bit: "is it?"


    "Of course." Jun Muqian thought she was really the king of flirtation. She coughed, "who can afford beauty except you?"


    Let''s be quiet.


    Jun Muqian looked at him for a while and realized: "are you jealous?"


    Let light frown, very decisive two words: "No."


    be jealous?


    This kind of thing will not happen to him.


    "Don''t be jealous. Why are you cruel to me?" Jun Mu''s eyes revealed his disbelief. "Then I see. You still don''t like me."


    "Hmm?" Rong lightly raised his eyebrows. "I don''t like you?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes and lied, "you don''t even eat vinegar. You just don''t like me. Alas, this seat is really miserable. In this case, you can change a beauty."


    "..." Rong Qing was silent for a moment and slowly said, "I''m jealous."


    Jun Mu looked at him: "really?"


    A little light helplessness passed in Rong Qing''s eyes, and with a shallow smile: "really, I ate a lot of vinegar."


    "Shh."


    A digression


    Light beauty: I can''t be jealous.


    Not two seconds.


    Light beauty: Well, jealous.


    The slap came too fast, like a tornado~

 Chapter 304

    Jun Mu gently hooked his hook towards Rong and motioned him to lower his head.


    However, it is rare that Rong Qing did not do so this time.


    Instead, he straightened up, his eyes deep, and repeated the four words: "I''m jealous."


    Jun Mu was slightly surprised and couldn''t touch his way: "I know, haven''t you already said?"


    Rong Qing raised his hand, pressed her head with her height advantage, and raised the tail: "so mu mu, you shouldn''t say anything?"


    Jun Mu looked at him faintly: "..."


    She was silent for a second, and suddenly she realized.


    Someone means that he''s jealous, so she''s going to coax him?


    Naive!


    immature!


    "The sour taste is not enough." Jun Mu lightly hooked his lips and smiled meaningfully, "my expression is... Add a little more."


    It''s impossible to turn her around.


    The light eyes narrowed dangerously and the voice was faint: "add a little more?"


    Suddenly, Jun Muqian found that her feet were actually empty.


    The slender arm with only strength held her directly in front of him.


    They just have the same sight and their breathing are staggered together.


    "Mu Mu, you said --" Rong Qing''s other hand raised, the white fingertips brushed her face, and her eyes were as dark as ever. "Should I punish you? Huh?"


    That thin lip, unexpectedly, has a strange smile floating slowly, capturing people''s hearts and souls.


    Evil beauty is deep into the bone and attractive to the deep.


    "Light beauty..." Jun Mu Qian took a breath slowly.


    The dark side, which seems more and more unstable, may come out at any time due to emotional fluctuations.


    Although there is no harm to Rongqing''s body at present, Rongqing won''t hurt her.


    But how to eliminate the dark side?


    Jun Mu didn''t understand, but when he thought that he was the "culprit" just now, he simply stretched out his hands and directly hugged his slender neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The temperature in the air rose slowly and was silent for ten minutes. When the double pupils returned to cool, Jun Mu relaxed his hand.


    She''s still a little confused. Is this... Really useful?


    Rong gently pressed his lips. He seemed to be in a good mood. He thought, "do you kiss me?"


    Obviously, I don''t have much impression of what I just did.


    Jun Muqian didn''t want to pay attention to him and snorted coldly.


    It''s too much. It''s to get him back to normal and steal a kiss?


    That''s fair and aboveboard!


    The gentleman Mu shallow didn''t hold back, still opened his mouth: "you really don''t know what just happened?"


    "Well." Rong Qing nodded slightly, his tone was very peaceful, "I held you, and then you kissed me."


    "You..." Jun Mu Qian pointed to him and choked. "You''re really bad."


    He was a little angry, but he punched him.


    Rong Qing raised his hand and just held it. He hung his eyes and hid a little shallow smile: "speaking, I''m just going out?"


    "It''s no use for you to change the topic." Jun Mu glanced at him, his voice was slightly solemn, and he was very honest. "Moreover, in order to punish myself for kissing you, you and I can''t do it for a month."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw that her light eyebrows frowned, and her look seemed slightly depressed.


    The LORD was in a good mood and let him bully her.


    "I went out to see a good play." she was in a good mood and her tone was light. She raised her voice, "light beauty, do you want to come?"


    Rong Qing nodded slightly: "it seems that you have dug a trap for others."


    Even he can accidentally fall in. It can be seen that he is really a too cunning little fox.


    "How can you describe spiritual cultivation as'' digging a trap ''?" Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and smiled. "It should be said that this is calculation."


    Rong Qing gave a "um" sound, and they went out together, but they both hid their bodies.


    He glanced at her and took back his eyes.


    Sometimes, dreams are actually an early warning.


    Although, he did not think that she would really die.


    However, I have to admit that the three catastrophes in the old population of Tianji did weigh heavily on his heart, so it affected his state of mind.


    Rong Qing''s eyes are slightly deep. Can he say that he can''t protect a spiritual world?


    However, if something like this happens, a "person" can look for it.


    Only that "person" can solve this puzzle.


    Rong Qing shook his head slightly, but he couldn''t find it, and he couldn''t control it.


    **


    Mu Zhi stunned the old maid who took care of her before she went out.


    She didn''t make up this time because she needed her original appearance.


    The fallen seed was really magical, which made her physically much better than usual except that she couldn''t have cultivation.


    Mu Zhi is very glad that she has been forgotten by the Mu family. It is really because she has been forgotten that her privilege token has not been taken back.


    In other words, she can also go in and out of Mu''s house where only core direct disciples can enter.


    This made her a lot more convenient and improved the success rate of today''s plan.


    Mu Zhi restrained her pounding heart, took a deep breath and walked towards the place where she had met cangjue before.


    It is a Pavilion behind Mu''s house, hidden in a rockery. It is difficult for passers-by to find someone in the pavilion.


    Cang Jue waited there early. He frowned and was impatient.


    After what happened at the party, he had long been disappointed in Mu Zhi and deeply disgusted.


    If Mu Zhi didn''t have something shallow in her hand, he would never meet her today.


    From a distance, Cang Jue saw the girl coming this way.


    Because of his instinctive reaction, he was in a trance for a while, and then his face became ugly.


    Now as long as he thinks of the days he spent with Mu Zhi, he can''t wait to help his family and let the spiritual master seal up his memory.


    Mu Zhi was panting. When she saw Cang Jue, she smiled sadly: "brother Jue, are you coming?"


    Cang Jue frowned, not pity, but said, "bring it."


    "Brother Jue, are you really so ruthless?" Mu Zhi said sadly, "at least... At least we have spent a few years. Are those all fake?"


    "Mu Zhi!" Cang Jue smiled coldly, "if you hadn''t robbed Xiaoqian''s congenital spiritual root, do you think you would have a chance to get close to me?"


    In a word, Mu Zhi only felt her ears buzzing, and there was a moment of deafness.


    She opened her mouth, looked dejected and said, "I know brother Jue, you can''t forgive me anymore, but brother Jue, no matter how you treat me, I still love you."


    On the face, Mu Zhi''s heart has been filled with resentment.


    Damn it! Hateful!


    It turned out that it was only because of the congenital spiritual root that Cang Jue was different from other women at the beginning.


    She really took an eye at the beginning, how could she fall into it.


    If she had first agreed to the marriage proposal of Ye Luan, she would not have fallen into such a situation.


    The next second, what Cang Jue said was more hurtful. He sneered: "Why are you so cheap."


    Mu Zhi bit her teeth and tried to suppress her inner anger. Her eyes were filled with tears: "brother Jue, even if you have fallen in love with your sister, you don''t have to do this to me?"


    After all, she was still a lover for a period of time. Cang Jue calmed her anger, and her tone was still cold: "as long as you don''t disturb me and Xiaoqian anymore, I''ll treat it as if we''ve never known each other."


    "I know." Mu Zhi turned pale, lowered her head and handed a box to her, "this is what my sister used to have when she was a child. Put it away, me, me..."


    She choked, but there was no tears in her eyes: "I won''t disturb you and your sister. I will wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Cang Jue was silent for a moment and said coldly, "that''s good."


    With that, he was ready to turn and walk away.


    However, before he took a step, his clothes were pulled.


    "Mu Zhi, what are you going to do?" Cang Jue suddenly turned back, raised her hand and slapped out, "put away your disgusting tricks."


    "Poof -" Mu Zhi didn''t expect that Cang Jue actually shot at her.


    She is now an ordinary person. She was beaten and vomited blood directly.


    Mu Zhi was dying of pain, but she still had to go on. She bit her lips and was wronged: "brother Jue..."


    Cang Jue looked a little changed. He almost forgot that Mu Zhi had no cultivation. His random palm might kill her.


    He didn''t want to kill Mu Zhi because Xiao Qian left his hand.


    If he kills him, it''s hard to guarantee that Xiaoqian will hate him.


    Cang Jue, with cold eyebrows and eyes, still walked forward, helped Mu Zhi up and fed her a healing pill.


    "Cough......" Mu Zhi''s voice was hard. "Thank you, brother Jue."


    "Don''t thank me." Cang Jue said coldly, "if you want to thank me, thank Xiaoqian and save your life."


    Mu Zhi gritted her teeth and wanted to cry: "brother Jue, can I hold you for the last time? This is my last plea. It should be an end for our past. Please, brother Jue..."


    Cang Jue wanted to refuse, but her heart softened when she saw the girl''s expression.


    He silently raised his hand and hugged Mu Zhi, but it was only a moment and soon released.


    This time, Cang Jue didn''t stay any longer, only left a sentence: "you do it yourself."


    What he didn''t see was the flickering and strange light in Mu Zhi''s eyes sitting on the ground.


    She smiled like crazy and said to herself, "hate me? Tonight, I''ll send you to a dead end!"


    **


    What Mu Zhi and Cang Jue don''t know is that their actions have already been recognized by others.


    "Tut, light beauty, see?" a sarcastic smile floated on Jun Mu''s lips. "This is the man who said he was going to marry me two days ago."


    She''s really going to be disgusted to death. What else is because of her? She''s amorous.


    Smelling the speech, Rong Qing''s eyes were slightly fierce and directly said, "kill."


    "It''s not necessary to kill. It''s dirty your and my hands." Jun Mu is light, "and if I kill, I can''t explain to sister Yue."


    After all, Cang Jue is cangyue''s brother, although cangyue also said she has no feelings for this brother.


    However, Jun Muqian also knew that if she killed Cang Jue herself, there would be a small crack between her and Cang Yue.


    This is not good. She has to help the master chase sister Yue.


    The Lord feels that the task on her shoulders is too heavy. In order to have a teacher''s wife, she''d better work harder.


    Rong Qing was noncommittal: "it just looked too unpleasant."


    From the emotional fluctuation, he wanted to kill people very much.


    Those who covet her and those who have dirty thoughts want to kill her.


    "Don''t worry, if we don''t kill him, he will kill himself sooner or later." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips. "If I''m not wrong, the big play should be tonight."


    Now that they have come to Mu''s house, Cang Jue will not leave, but will not leave until she sees her.


    Even if not, Mu Zhi will try to hold him down.


    Jun Mu thought and took out a note: "sister Yue, are you free in the evening? Please go to the theatre."


    After contacting, she gave a voice to Fufeng again.


    Finally, I contacted Chu Shang and Feng Chi by the way.


    Of course, the bigger the trouble, the better.


    **


    It''s night.


    As expected, Cang Jue didn''t leave Mu''s house.


    Not only that, he also went to the yard where she lived. If he wanted to go in, he had to meet her.


    However, he was told not to be in the yard.


    "You said Xiao Qian didn''t come back?" Cang Jue looked at the maid in charge of cleaning the yard. "It''s very late now. Do you know where she has gone?"


    He believed that as long as he waited day after day, she would accept him sooner or later.


    Moreover, the man who made him feel full of authority didn''t know where, which was only good for him.


    "I don''t know." the maid shook her head, and she hesitated. "But when she saw Miss Qian, she seemed to go in that direction."


    Cang Jue nodded and walked in the direction pointed by the maid.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a loud cry from the front: "come on, come on, Miss Qian fainted."


    As soon as Cang Jue changed her look, she quickly swept away.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    A digression


    Rong ¡¤ vinegar king ¡¤ light.


    Fusu: helped the third brother. Should you help me in the future?


    Lord: dream, go away! Don''t bully the little queen!


    Don''t go away, there''s a change today!


    Daily remind you to get paper tickets ~ by the way, ask for a wave of free evaluation tickets. Free ones are good. You can vote for monthly tickets now or double them at the end of the month~

 Chapter 205

    The source of the cry was not far from him. With his cultivation, he arrived in a few seconds.


    When she saw the girl lying on the ground, her pupils suddenly contracted.


    Without any hesitation, he came forward and picked up the unconscious girl, looked sharply at the maid next to him: "say, what''s going on?"


    The maid was also startled. She flopped and knelt down: "the slave and maidservant don''t know. Miss Qian just walked well and suddenly fainted."


    Hearing the speech, Cang Jue frowned and looked carefully at the girl in his arms.


    The familiar face, pale face and weak breath seemed to die at any time.


    Cang Jue''s heart was uncontrollably soft, and her look eased a lot.


    For more than half a month, I''ve been used to seeing the strong and threatening Jun Mu Qian. This appearance makes people pity and want to


    Cang Jue stopped his mind in time and didn''t find any abnormality. His eyes were cold: "did you do anything to Xiaoqian?"


    Hearing this, the maid was shocked and began to kowtow: "wronged, young master, the maidservant is just passing by and is going to work with the eldest lady."


    "Moreover, Miss Qian is so powerful. How can a maid do anything to her?"


    Miss, it''s Mu Wan.


    "You stay here and don''t leave." Cang Jue didn''t believe this. He directly controlled the maid with his spiritual power. "If I find something later, I won''t spare you!"


    The maid shivered and said, "but the young master and the eldest lady are still waiting for the slave, slave..."


    Before the words were finished, Cang Jue had disappeared, and the girl he held in his arms disappeared at the same time.


    The maid''s voice was not high just now, and it was just because Cang Jue was nearby that she heard it.


    The Mu family is very big, and the cry can''t spread far.


    Meanwhile, the other side¡ª¡ª


    Mu Wan, who was also in his room, could not wait for the maid. His eyebrows drooped and ordered another maid to say, "go and see where she has gone."


    "Yes, miss."


    The maid took the order and went out.


    Mu Wan looked at the sky outside the window and thought for a while. Suddenly, she said, "shadow guard."


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow appeared quietly: "subordinates are here."


    Mu Wan said faintly, "what did Mu qian do today?"


    "I''ve been in the room all the time and haven''t come out," said the shadow guard respectfully. "Moreover, I also received the master''s order and let the maid deceive all the people who wanted to see her away."


    "Haven''t come out all the time?" Mu Wan pondered. "Can''t she even hear what''s going on outside?"


    She thought that the first thing to do after Jun Muqian came back must be to stabilize her position.


    After all, he was once the owner of the congenital spiritual root. Now, although there is no congenital spiritual root, his qualification seems to be more prosperous than before.


    However, according to Mu Wan''s observation these days¡ª¡ª


    Jun Muqian is not only not interested in visiting the ancestors who occasionally come out and walk around and have great power in the Mu family, but also does not intersect with their peers.


    Either stay in the house or go outside. I don''t know what I''m doing all day.


    And this uncertainty is what Mu Wan cares about.


    She doesn''t like it. Things in the Mu family are out of her control.


    The shadow guard hesitated and said, "it should be in cultivation."


    "No, No." Mu Wan tapped the table, "she must have some plans. She will not be willing to be calm."


    "Master." Ying Wei didn''t understand, "she''s just a little girl. Why are you so sad about her, and she won''t --"


    "Silence." Mu Wan frowned, "haven''t you heard of walls with ears?"


    Although she is absolutely safe here, it is hard to guarantee that there will be some idle ancestors who are very quiet and want to move. If they hear it, they will be in trouble.


    The front of the shadow guard immediately turned: "I just think the master cares too much about this little girl."


    "She is the variable of Mu family." Mu Wan closed his eyes, but there was a sharp light at the bottom of his pupil, "and I don''t allow any variables in Mu family now."


    The shadow guard was silent.


    For so long, he knew the master''s mind. It was... A grand plan. He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Go down." Mu Wan said faintly, "no matter what happens to Mu Qian, even if she eats an extra bowl of rice, she should tell me. Understand?"


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    The shadow guard saluted with a fist and disappeared again.


    Mu Wan stood quietly for a while and said, "come on, follow me out."


    **


    Cang Jue was so anxious that she took the girl back to his temporary residence in Mu''s house.


    She put the girl in her arms on the bed and was about to go out to find a doctor when she was hugged by a pair of lotus root arms.


    Cang Jue''s body was shocked. It was incredible, but it was more joy. He whispered, "Xiaoqian, are you awake?"


    The girl''s eyes were slightly open and hazy. It seemed that she couldn''t distinguish who was in front of her.


    She just subconsciously hugged Cang Jue, like a piece of driftwood.


    "Small shallow?" Cang Jue suddenly felt that this touch was a little familiar, but strong worry overwhelmed this familiar feeling.


    He also held her carefully, and his voice was light: "Xiaoqian, you loosen me first, and then I''ll accompany you when I find a doctor?"


    I''m afraid she hasn''t fully woke up yet, but cangjue is very satisfied.


    Now that Xiaoqian is so dependent on him, it shows that her subconscious has accepted him.


    Cang Jue felt pity for him. Now he was very grateful to the powerful man who abandoned Xiaoqian. If not, I''m afraid he couldn''t get Xiaoqian''s heart so easily.


    However, the girl did not answer, but half opened her eyes and hugged him more and more tightly.


    "Xiaoqian..." Cang Jue''s breath was short for a few minutes, and her face also flushed.


    The next second, something he didn''t expect happened¡ª¡ª


    The girl looked up and directly put her lips down.


    Crisp and soft, warm and waxy.


    "Bang", Cang Jue''s mind was blank. He forgot nothing, and only the people in front of him were left in his mind.


    Suddenly, the words of the Lord of the house rang back in my ears.


    "Ah Jue, Grandpa sincerely advised you to give up, but grandpa also knows that you are too stubborn. If you really want to marry her home, it''s better... It''s better to make mature rice."


    "If you lose your daughter''s virginity, you have to marry, but this is the worst policy. It''s better not to use it."


    Cang Jue just put this in his left ear and out of his right ear. After all, he didn''t want to hurt his fiancee.


    But now, Cang Jue was excited. She... She took the initiative to approach him.


    Even if she is now delirious and the imaginary person is not him, he will not say anything.


    Cang Jue didn''t think much, so she covered her body, made a direct counterattack, and tightly imprisoned the girl in her arms.


    When he was confused, he didn''t notice that his lips were covered with a lot of powder, and the girl''s beautiful face began to fade.


    The temperature in the house finally began to rise.


    A room of spring, the smell of erosion is flowing.


    **


    In the lobby¡ª¡ª


    Mu Zhongtian has a headache. He can''t understand why it''s late at night and people from several other families are still coming to his Mu''s house thousands of miles away.


    Although only one transmission array is needed, which is a matter of seconds, there is always a problem so late.


    What''s worse, there are still people who can''t stir up.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Yue?" Mu Zhongtian came forward reluctantly. "What''s the matter when Xiao Yue came here?"


    Cang Yue nodded slightly and smiled jokingly: "if there is nothing, you can''t come?"


    "No, no, of course not." Mu Zhongtian hurriedly said, "it''s just late. I don''t know Xiao Yue is coming. I didn''t clean up the guest room in advance. The reception was not good."


    "It doesn''t matter." Cang Yue waved his hand, "I can sleep in a bed with shallow."


    Mu Zhongtian was stunned. Is the young lady of the Cang family looking for mu Qian?


    "Then I''ll order someone to take Xiao Yue to Miss Qian''s residence." as soon as he finished, he was interrupted by a faint figure.


    "No need." the person who spoke was Fufeng, who had just come to Mu''s house. "Please entertain the people behind you."


    Then he said to the attendants who followed him, "go where you should go."


    After Fufeng ordered, he walked directly to cangyue regardless of Mu Zhongtian''s ignorant sight.


    In Mu Zhongtian''s shocked eyes, he calmly held cangyue''s hand and seemed to hold it very tightly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Cangyue''s face was black. She didn''t expect that Fufeng dared to make such a bold move in front of outsiders.


    Smoked, no twitch.


    Her body is stiff. It''s too much. She still uses words and spirits?


    Although Cang Yue''s talent is very high, the cultivation year is there after all. She must not be able to support the wind. She gritted her teeth and whispered, "you loosen it."


    All said, don''t care about what happened that day, how did you really spend it with her.


    Fufeng didn''t say anything, but with cold eyebrows and eyes, he just took her out.


    Cang Yue was angry and bit his hand, but in this way, it was useless.


    "This..." Mu Zhongtian forgot what he was going to do and watched them leave.


    Until the third group of people came to the door, they finally returned to God.


    Chu family, Feng family.


    Chu Shang and Feng Chi just said hello to Mu Zhongtian and left, followed by a lot of people behind.


    Four groups of people, obviously, have only one purpose - to see a play.


    But they only know to see the play, but they don''t know what the content of the play is.


    Jun Muqian, who gathered these people, has come to the stage.


    Rong Qingyi stood beside her and slightly raised his eyes: "Mu family, someone is watching you."


    "I know." Jun Mu nodded and smiled, "let them watch. I let them see what they see around."


    Of course she knows that Mu Zhi wants to set Cang Jue. She can''t finish it alone.


    Mu Zhi must find a partner to plan perfectly.


    However, Mu Zhi has already been beaten by everyone at Mu''s house, just like a mouse crossing the street.


    The man who helps Mu Zhi is very intriguing.


    Jun Mu shallow thought of Mu Wan. She narrowed her eyes slightly. The big miss of Mu family seems to have a lot of secrets.


    Moreover, she has not fully seen through Mu Wan.


    "Mu Mu." Rong Qing opened his mouth and said slowly, "I won''t mistake you."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu tilted his head. "How can you let me talk about this?"


    Rong Qing just hugged her from behind and smiled in his voice: "again, even if you change your appearance and reincarnate again, I won''t admit my mistake."


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment and smiled slowly: "me too."


    That is... The fetter from the depths of the soul, which will never be erased.


    After they were in love for a while, Jun Muqian suddenly said, "sister Yue was the first person I informed. Why hasn''t she come yet?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong slightly raised his eyebrow and said faintly, "the master is coming too."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked, and she thought, "no, I think my master is very cold, and he shouldn''t do anything."


    Rong gently rubbed her head: "Mu Mu, you need to know that men know men best."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu said with a smile. "Then, young beauty, you really weren''t a man before."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her lips were nibbled.


    When they separated, there was still the faint fragrance of whirling flowers.


    Smelling the fragrance, Jun Mu was in a trance and thought of the Buddha domain, the most distant domain among the thousands.


    Rong qingmou''s light was dim: "in the future, it will be very calculated."


    "Ah." Jun Mu shallow pointed to the front, "Xiao Shang and Feng Chi have come, followed by the people of Chu family and Feng family."


    Rong Qing nodded slightly: "the Cang family and the people who support the family are also there."


    Only two main characters are missing - Fufeng and cangyue.


    Jun Mu was surprised: "can you say that master really..."


    At this time, suddenly, a scream resounded through the sky and spread all over Mu''s house.


    "Ah --!"


    A digression


    Jun Muqian: sorry, I mistook you too, master!

 Chapter 306

    Far away¡ª¡ª


    Mu Wan stopped, frowned slightly, and said intentionally or unintentionally, "where did the voice come from?"


    Soon, the maid beside her said respectfully, "I''m the residence of the young master."


    "Oh?" Mu Wan picked his eyebrows, as if he didn''t know anything. "The protection of Mu''s family has always been very good. The master of Cang Shao''s family is extremely noble, so he can''t be damaged."


    After a pause, he looked to one side and smiled faintly: "Grandpa pengxiao, left and right also came out. It''s better to go and have a look together. If something really happened, you can take care of it."


    Mu Wan spoke to a middle-aged man who didn''t look old.


    Mu pengxiao''s real age is a generation higher than mu wanran.


    Strangely, mu pengxiao not only had no objection to Mu Wan''s words, but used honorific words: "just decide."


    "Grandpa pengxiao." Mu Wan''s voice was a little low, with the meaning of reminder and warning, "this is outside."


    Hearing this, mu pengxiao shook his head and said nothing: "let''s go."


    At the same time, in the lobby.


    Mu Zhongtian, who was shocked by the action of Fufeng, also heard the scream.


    He woke up and immediately called the servant: "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to the master, it seems that it came from the master of Cang Shao''s house." the servant was also a little confused, "but I don''t know what it is."


    "Alas!" Mu Zhongtian slapped, "I feel something must happen tonight. Go there and have a look."


    Then he took a step ahead.


    But I don''t know that there has been a riot there at the moment.


    Although he heard scream, Feng Chi didn''t go in. He hesitated: "why don''t you see shallow girl?"


    Chu Chang looked at him and said faintly, "since my sister said there was a play, it must have something to do with her. She will come out at the most critical time."


    "Sister?" Feng Chi was stunned for a second when he heard this title, and suddenly laughed, "Oh, your boy, your boy is not much different from the shadow''s age, but he called him sister?"


    "How?" Chu Shang''s eyes narrowed slightly, "do you have an opinion?"


    "No, No." Feng Chi laughed so much that his stomach hurt. "I just think it''s fun. Hahaha, I''m dead."


    Chu Chang''s face turned black and resisted the impulse to hit people.


    I can''t help it. I have to finish walking on my knees.


    He was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "as my sister said, the guy with green Jue is inside?"


    "Yes." Feng Chi thought, "but the scream just now was obviously a woman. Er, Chu Shang, do you think shallow girl is... Hey!"


    Before he finished, he saw Chu Chang''s look change, suddenly came forward, raised his foot and kicked the door.


    With the sound of "bang", the wooden door had no power to parry under this foot. Unexpectedly, it split from the middle and directly became extremely fast fragments.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Feng Chi hurriedly chased him. "We''re here to see a play, not to act."


    Chu Chang didn''t look at it. He strode towards the inner room and said in a cold voice, "Cang Jue, get out!"


    He really didn''t like Cang Jue very early. He really didn''t know where the face came from. After fooling around with Mu Zhi, he went to propose marriage to his sister.


    The seven families really need a big reshuffle.


    "Shit, you''re too direct." the wind was stunned, "I''m just talking."


    However, Chu Shang can''t control so much.


    When he moved, he had already appeared in the inner room and grabbed directly at the edge of the bed.


    "Ah --!" Mu Zhi screamed again. She was flustered and wrapped herself in a quilt. "Brother Jue, brother Jue, protect me!"


    What''s the matter? How can people other than Mu come?


    Mingming Mu Wan promised her that she would bring Mu''s ancestors here to support her. What''s going on now?


    "Mu Zhi?" Chu Chang glanced quickly and vaguely understood what. He smiled, "Cang Jue, what a blessing. Congratulations."


    Cang Jue on one side obviously didn''t return. When she heard such a sentence, she smiled: "where, where, please have a drink another day."


    "Is this man crazy?" the corner of Feng Chi''s eye jerked, "are you still happy?"


    "He used traditional Chinese medicine." Chu Shang downplayed it and didn''t avoid it. Cang Jue was nearby. "I doubt that he actually had such a mind for his sister. As a result, he didn''t expect to be calculated by Mu Zhi first."


    No... the real person behind it is you who admire shallow talent.


    "How brave!" Feng Chi was suddenly angry. "Unexpectedly, he dared to covet Miss Qian. Ying chopped him first."


    Mu Zhi listened to these words and was a little confused. She shrank into cangjue''s arms in fear: "brother Jue, you get them away."


    Why doesn''t Mu Wan come yet!


    As soon as the idea began, a soft voice came from the door.


    "Master Cang? Master Cang, are you there? I heard something happened here. Let''s say hello to master Cang."


    Mu Zhi was overjoyed in an instant, and the person who supported her finally came.


    So she leaned against the green Jue''s chest and wept silently.


    Mu Wan obviously knew what Mu Zhi was going to do, and added fuel to the flames by the way.


    She came in with mu pengxiao and was surprised to see the chaotic scene in front of her.


    However, mu pengxiao was really surprised.


    Mu Wan''s eyebrows sank instantly, and his voice was cold: "Cang Shao family leader, although Mu Zhi was abandoned, she is still my Mu family. What''s the difference between your behavior and animals?"


    After that, he said to Mu pengxiao, "Grandpa pengxiao, fortunately you came with me, otherwise, I don''t know how big things will happen in a while."


    Mu pengxiao''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and passed a faint light.


    He stepped forward, slapped Cang Jue, and shouted, "wake up!"


    "Xiaoqian, we finally..." Cang Jue suddenly woke up, nephrite in his arms, and a faint smile was on his lips.


    But the next second, when he saw who was in his arms, his face changed greatly: "Mu Zhi, how is it you!"


    "It''s not me. Does brother Jue still think it''s her sister?" Mu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly, but her tears flowed down first. "Brother Jue, you said you were going to marry your sister right away and couldn''t bear me. You wanted to try with me first, so as to give your sister a better feeling..."


    In a word, several people turned pale.


    "Mu Zhi, you..." Cang Jue suddenly found that her body couldn''t stand up, and the hostility appeared in his eyes, "you calculated me!"


    Mu Zhi wiped her tears: "I thought it was immoral and wanted to refuse you, but I found that I really love you so much. I would do whatever you want me to do."


    "Pa Pa Pa." Chu Chang suddenly clapped and smiled, "touching, very touching."


    In full view of the public, Cang Jue''s fingers creaked. He sneered: "I want you to die, will you?"


    "Brother Jue, are you really so ruthless?" Mu Zhi smiled sadly, "well, since you want me to die, I''ll die."


    With that, she pushed him away and hit a post by the bed.


    "Stop!" Mu Wanqing drank, "what''s it like to look for life and death."


    The attendant maid hugged Mu Zhi and had to endure her cry.


    "Let me die, let me die. Brother Jue doesn''t want me. What''s the meaning of my life."


    "Master Cang, should I give you an explanation?" Mu Wan looked coldly. "Why is mu Zhi in your room so late? Is it difficult or did Mu Zhi come by herself?"


    "That''s..." Cang Jue moved his eyebrows, and then found himself in a dead circle.


    It was him. He took Mu Zhi as a shallow and took the initiative to bring her back.


    He... He admitted his mistake again!


    Cang Jue clenched her teeth and suddenly looked up, regardless of her clothes: "where''s Xiaoqian? I want to see Xiaoqian!"


    "See her?" Chu Chang looked at him coldly. "You''ve been living with Mu Zhi. Are you still thinking of asking for a marriage?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Cang Jue saw that it was Chu Shang and was more violent. "I have nothing to do with Mu Zhi. Xiaoqian is my fiancee."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was punched in the face, and his face was black and blue in an instant.


    Chu Shang stopped: "I can''t help it. I''m sorry."


    Feng Chi was so happy that he covered his mouth and smiled secretly. He just smiled a few times and suddenly opened his mouth: "ah, Mu master, are you here?"


    When they looked back, they found that it was Mu Zhongtian who hurried over with a group of Mu family ministers.


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned. "What are you doing one by one?"


    "Grandpa." Mu Wan explained a little, "that''s it."


    "Presumptuous!" Mu Zhongtian was really angry, "Cang Jue, what do you think of my Mu family?"


    "It was Mu Zhi who calculated me." Cang Jue knew that she could never admit it, otherwise he would never have a chance again. "I am devoted to Xiaoqian. If she hadn''t calculated it, how could this happen?"


    His eyes twinkled with madness and said, "I want to see Xiaoqian!"


    Mu Wan smiled faintly and said, "go and invite Miss Qian."


    In a few minutes, the attendant came back.


    When the woman in purple slowly stepped into the room, all her eyes focused on her.


    Cang Jue was so excited that she blurted out: "Xiaoqian!"


    Mu Zhi was slightly stunned. She hid her hatred in her eyes and cried, "sister, you''re finally here. Brother Jue, he, he..."


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Muqian looked at her condescending, then looked up and said hello, "Xiao Shang, the wind is late."


    "Mu Qian, you came just in time." Mu Wan nodded, "as you can see, Mu Zhi and your fiance are here."


    "Correct it." Jun Mu looked at her faintly, but he couldn''t see his happiness and anger. "It''s not your fiance. You''d better be careful."


    Mu pengxiao''s eyes changed, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Just wrong." Mu Wan is also very indifferent, "anyway, it''s such a thing now. You can do it."


    "It has something to do with me?" Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. "You say, where is the relationship?"


    Sure enough, Mu Zhi is looking for mu Wan.


    Mu Wan was still faint: "one is your sister and the other is your future fiance. Why doesn''t it matter?"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu nodded. "I see. You like this relationship. I''ll give it to you."


    Mu pengxiao snorted coldly, and his momentum suddenly rose: "talk about business."


    Mu Wan said calmly: "since Mu Qian doesn''t want to take care of it, as the eldest miss of Mu family, I''ll take care of it for you, then..."


    "Don''t." Jun Mu Qian raised his eyes and smiled, "who are you? It doesn''t matter if you say it for me. Don''t blame me for being impolite."


    This mu Wan seems to have a strong desire for control.


    Mu Wan''s eyes were cold and continued: "Grandpa pengxiao, Mu Zhi''s crime is not to death and her status has not been deprived. Since she has been like this with the cangshao family owner, it''s better to marry them directly."


    "Grant marriage?" Cang Jue sneered again. "Xiao Qian said well. Who are you? It''s good to use the word grant? Your status is not as good as me. Ask for a face!"


    "Thank you, elder sister." Mu Zhi was very happy, "thank you, old ancestor."


    "However, you are no longer a genius. It''s not enough to match the Cang family leader." Mu Wan said again, "let me sell my Mu family to the Cang family and be a concubine."


    "This is the position of his wife, or shallow, how about it?"


    "I have no problem!" Mu Zhi hurriedly said, "I am willing to serve my sister."


    Cang Jue was silent this time and didn''t speak.


    Mu Wan looked at the woman in Purple: "what about you?"


    "Said -" Jun Mu''s eyes and eyebrows were cold and angry. When everyone had not reacted, he stretched out his hand and directly pinched Mu Wan''s throat.


    Even mu pengxiao didn''t expect her to be so bold.


    Mu Wan''s look finally changed: "what are you doing?"


    "Naturally..." Jun Mu smiled, "give you the right wife you want."


    "Stab -"


    A digression


    Mu Wan, she is not a low rank white lotus and green tea bitch~


    It''s really getting hotter and hotter recently ¦Å= (¡ä ¦Ï£à*)))

 Chapter 307

    The next second, Mu Wan''s clothes were directly shattered by the spiritual power.


    The snow-white skin is exposed to the air, and even the hairpin can''t escape the end of breaking.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The people in the room were shocked. Even Mu Wan, who was stripped off, couldn''t react.


    The coolness on her body reminded her. Her face changed greatly. For the first time, she was a little alarmed: "Mu Qian, you..."


    However, Jun Muqian won''t give her time to react.


    She curled her lips and smiled and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Shang, the wind is late. Close your eyes. I''m afraid you''ve seen the eyes of a long needle."


    As soon as he finished, he directly raised his foot and kicked Mu Wan out mercilessly.


    "Bang!"


    "Miss!"


    Under the force of that foot, Mu Wan flew out more than ten meters and fell on the cold ground.


    The people outside the house were stunned. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they looked at the exquisite, slim and naked body.


    These people include not only family admirers, but also attendants of Fu, Cang, Chu and Feng.


    Except that there are several servant girls in Cang family who serve cangyue, others are all men.


    Although Mu Wan is not the first beauty in China, she is also cultivated by a large family. Her gentle and elegant temperament is enough to attract people.


    Not to mention, she doesn''t have anything at the moment. She exposes all her body, which can make people see clearly.


    For a time, those men couldn''t move their eyes, and their eyes were getting hotter and hotter.


    Mupengxiao was the first to return to his mind. As soon as his eagle eyes sank, he quickly swept out, wrapped Muwan with a dress, and isolated those malicious eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Some voices immediately expressed their dissatisfaction, but they can''t say it, otherwise they will be unlucky.


    Mu Wan, who finally reacted, didn''t know what she had suffered. She was so angry that tears came out.


    Anyway, she is still a daughter.


    Exposed in front of so many strange men, what is this?


    Not to mention, even her elders saw it.


    Mu Wan''s eyes were black and almost fainted.


    But she stood up, suppressed her shame and anger, and looked at the man in front of her with gloomy eyes.


    The men she saw looked back at her with light eyes, and some even blew a few whistles.


    Mu Wan was ignited. She shook her fist and her spiritual power fluctuated: "you want..."


    Before the last word "death" was said, another voice interrupted her sudden momentum.


    "What a pity, I couldn''t climb the bed, but I was kicked out." Jun mu Qianhuan stood on the steps with his arms in his arms. "Mu Wan, don''t you know that cangjue and my sister are in love, why do you have to intervene?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This... Which one is this?


    "Not bad." Chu Shang also came out and looked disgusted. "He even ignored his own grandfather''s presence and began to take off his clothes. Fortunately, I closed my eyes in time."


    Feng Chi thought that the sister and brother cooperated well.


    Now he can understand that Mu Ying''s sister is black.


    Whoever dares to offend her will have bad luck.


    Hold your thighs. Be sure to hold your thighs. Feng Chi thinks Zizi. In this way, the shadow won''t beat him in the future.


    "Mu Qian, what are you talking about?" Mu Wan never expected that she would be beaten upside down, "it''s you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Jun Mu said with cool eyes and a smile on his lips. "Didn''t you just say that you want to give my sister to cangjue as a concubine and be your own wife?"


    Think about disgusting her again and again. Let''s see who''s disgusting.


    Moreover, she also found one thing - the relationship between mu Wan and mu pengxiao is the opposite.


    Mupengxiao wants to listen to Muwan, otherwise she can''t explain why she made Muwan like this. Mupengxiao didn''t do anything to her.


    Jun Mu is shallow, his eyes are slightly dark, and Mu Wan seems a little strange.


    "Yes, yes." Feng Chi also began to act, "I heard very clearly. I didn''t expect that the eldest lady of Mu family was in a hurry to step in with other people''s husband and wife."


    Mu Wan took a deep breath and suppressed her inner anger, but the green veins exposed on her neck showed everything.


    She stopped arguing, sneered directly and raised her hand¡ª¡ª


    instantaneous!


    Several spiritual powers flew out of her fingertips, turned into several parallel arcs, and directly attacked the direction of the Mu family attendants.


    "Pooh, Pooh."


    The long line condensed by the spiritual power passed directly through their bodies, and then with a force, "bang", the bodies of those people burst.


    Flesh and blood splashed, a piece of debris.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The attendants of the other four families could not help but step back. No one expected that Mu Wan was so cruel that he directly killed people without saying anything.


    But they didn''t know that Mu Wan was extremely irritable at the moment.


    What annoys her is that she can only fight against Mu''s family, but several other families can''t kill those who have seen all her body.


    Because once you start, you can''t explain to several other companies.


    It seems that there will be her gossip in Dongsheng China soon.


    She was calculated, too!


    Mu Wan bit her back teeth and didn''t want to stay here anymore. She said in a cold voice, "Grandpa, you can''t let Mu Zhibai be wronged. Early tomorrow morning, you''ll send her directly to Cang''s house, and the dowry will be sent by the way."


    With that, she quickly left here in an awkward posture.


    And sure enough, mu pengxiao didn''t do it either. He just looked at the woman in purple and followed Mu Wan away.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled: "interesting."


    I didn''t expect to kill two birds with one stone, but more.


    Mu Zhongtian wants to vent his anger for mu Wan. After all, he is his own granddaughter.


    But when I saw that the people of the four families were protecting Jun Muqian, I still didn''t say anything after all.


    He sighed and said coldly, "Cang Shao family master, you don''t want to escape your responsibility. As Wan Wan said, Mu Zhi will be sent to your Cang family tomorrow."


    "Not enough." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow and smiled, "anyway, Mu Zhi is also my sister. How can she be so perfunctory? Even if she is a concubine, she should marry openly."


    Aren''t Cang Jue and Mu Zhi unhappy with each other?


    Then let them torture each other for the rest of their lives. Maybe... Whoever doesn''t resist first, the other will go first.


    It''s easy.


    Although Cang Jue was in the inner room, how could he not hear it? He roared hoarsely, "I won''t marry Mu Zhi! Xiaoqian, you are my fiancee."


    Jun Mu Qian looked motionless: "people can''t recognize it. It''s better to roll away as soon as possible."


    Mu Zhi''s plan is actually full of loopholes. Why did it succeed so easily?


    That''s because Cang Jue only recognized that face and thought about how to possess it.


    One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. It''s a perfect match.


    "Please." Jun Mu Qian nodded to Chu Shang and Feng Chi, "you have to come in the evening."


    Originally, she just wanted to make Mu Zhi and Cang Jue, but now there is an Mu Wan sent to the door.


    Jun Muqian can already think of how lively Dongsheng China will be in the next few days.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Feng Chi waved his hand, "it''s my honor to work for young girl."


    Chu Chang looked calm. He hooked his lips and smiled: "if my sister feels troublesome, why don''t you show it?"


    "I''ll treat you to dinner at most." Jun Mu glanced at him. "Do you live here or go back today?"


    "I''ll go back." Feng Chi made a joke. If he didn''t go back, he might have to be beaten by the shadow again.


    Chu Chang pondered for a moment: "if you go back, you can make things big. Then go back."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little surprised. She wanted to ask Chu Shang about the fallen species, but she still suppressed it.


    Now is not a good time.


    Feng and Chu left Mu''s family, leaving only the people of Fu''s family and Cang''s family looking at each other.


    There was a crackling spark in eye contact.


    ¡ª¡ªYou three CHILDES took our eldest lady. Don''t you explain?


    ¡ª¡ªYour eldest lady bit our third childe. How about this account?


    Jun Muqian also remembered that the two important people she invited disappeared together.


    She said in her heart, master, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to be alone with Shiniang. If you can''t grasp it again, it''s really hopeless.


    Thinking of this, Jun Muqian didn''t intend to find them.


    "Well, the young beauty has gone to work." she said to herself, "that''s just right. I''ll go to practice, too."


    With a flash, he disappeared directly from his place.


    **


    At the moment, Fufeng and cangyue, which are talked about by many people, are hidden in a forest.


    This is a very humble corner, so quiet that you can only hear birds and insects.


    Their posture is also very strange, and there is a certain tit for tat in the ambiguity.


    Fufeng held cangyue against the corner of the wall, holding her raised foot in one hand and her wrist bone in the other hand.


    The power of men and women is naturally very different.


    Cang Yue was angry. She gritted her teeth and whispered, "Why are you such a scoundrel? Let go!"


    Fufeng stood still, only faintly: "promise me first."


    "Promise you what?" Cang Yue gave him a warning look. "I haven''t settled with you for what happened just now."


    Fufeng looked calm: "he won''t say it."


    Cang Yue choked: "I don''t care about this. You''re kidnapping. Do you know?"


    She found that some people''s actions in a moment can subvert her cognition for more than ten years.


    Fufeng was silent for a moment, and three words came out of his lips: "I marry you."


    "I won''t marry!" Cang Yue directly rejected it, and then suddenly smiled, "third uncle, you may have too little contact with women, so that''s why. If you learn from your seventeen younger brother, you''ll find that there are a lot of flowers in the world."


    "I tried with seventeen." unexpectedly, Fufeng said, "I don''t feel it."


    "Then you just have feelings for me?" Cang Yue took a puff from the corner of her eye, and she was patient. "Otherwise, uncle, I''ll cure you for your disease that is not close to women. After it is cured, let''s shoot again and scatter. How about it?"


    She couldn''t beat Fufeng and didn''t want to beat him. After all, he was as kind to her as a mountain.


    But if this goes on, she will be driven crazy sooner or later.


    If she had known, she wouldn''t have saved him.


    Fufeng is still the three words: "get married first."


    "It''s a success." Cang Yue broke the jar, and she didn''t care, "it''s not that you can''t leave."


    Sure enough, Fufeng released her, but cangyue was surprised by what she said the next second.


    "Come home with me today."


    "Back, back where?" Cang Yue was a little confused. "Third uncle, are you kidding?"


    She seems to be looking for something shallow. Why is there something wrong with this plan.


    Fu Feng looked at her and repeated, "help home."


    "Is this too fast?" Cang Yue patted his chest. "Third uncle, I have to go home today. Will it be another day?"


    After two seconds of silence, Fufeng replied, "I''ll send you."


    Cang Yue didn''t refuse this time and directly fell on the man''s back.


    There''s no way. Who let him numb her feet.


    **


    Some chaotic place, dark and deep.


    In the sky, there are purple lightning flashing, hitting the ground and throwing out terrible cracks.


    Ahead, several tornadoes collided with each other, flying sand and stones, and thunder roared.


    In the land of all souls, there is a long-standing legend.


    No, it''s not just a legend, because someone has seen it.


    Legend, when you are confused and don''t know how to go on.


    Or when you come to a strange place and don''t know where your destination is.


    You will see a person, "he" has no name, only a code.


    Guide.


    The road pointed by the guide may be wrong or true. Everything depends on luck.


    It may lead to destruction or rebirth.


    However, not everyone can see the guide.


    The appearance of "he" seems to be just as uncertain as the mood of "he".


    However, there is a way to see the guide.


    However, no one dares to use this method in Wanling mainland, because if you are careless, you may lose your life. It is really not worth it for one direction.


    Suddenly, "Shua -"


    In this chaotic land, a scarlet figure suddenly appeared


    A digression


    Cough, little spoilers, the light beauty is about to appear in another vest~


    You might as well guess~


    Remember to get the paper ticket. Good night (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~

 Chapter 308

    This crimson figure is really too incompatible with this chaotic world.


    Standing under the dark sky, he was tall and straight. It was clear that he could not emit a compelling breath, but it made people feel that he was stronger than this chaotic world.


    Rong Qing raised his head slightly, stared at the lightning in the sky, his heavy pupils were deep, and began to recall the legend.


    The last time he came to lingxuan world, he stayed in Huaxu mainland for a longer time. He only went to Wanling mainland because he solved some things.


    The legend of the guide man is only available to all spirits, and he is not sure.


    Many intelligent creatures said that they had seen the guide and paid a price for it.


    After all, no matter whether you believe the guide or not, as long as you take the wrong road, the subsequent cost is unpredictable.


    Even, the consequence will be death.


    However, no intelligent creature knows what kind of existence the guide person is.


    "He" is like a ghost. He can appear in all kinds of places.


    His strength is also a mystery, because no intelligent creature dares to fight him.


    It is also rumored that the guide is actually a ghost, wandering in the secular world, playing with intelligent creatures with the guide as a game.


    Where Rong Qing is now, he is the only place where he can see the guide.


    Just... To finish this road of disaster!


    In addition, we must remove the whole body cultivation and enter with the mortal body.


    During this period, no force shall be used.


    Once leaked a little, it can only end in failure.


    Rongqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw the end of the road at a glance.


    But on this road, there are countless obstacles.


    If cultivation is in the body, these obstacles are nothing at all.


    But


    It''s like knowing that there is one more person in this chaotic world. To break through this road of disaster, the lightning in the sky becomes more and more intense, the thunder roars constantly, and the wild wind makes hunting sound.


    As if to say - to live, then retreat!


    However, the man in Fei clothes looked motionless and walked directly. He calmly removed all his cultivation and calmly embarked on the road of disaster.


    Under the boundless sky, his body is like a jade tree. It looks small, but it is as high as the pole.


    "Boom -"


    The thunder roared and began to gather madly.


    At the same time, the lightning became more dazzling and split down in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    A flash of lightning fell and directly hit Rong Qingxiu''s back. In an instant, it was a dazzling bloodstain.


    "Pa Pa!"


    With the first way, there were countless ways, all of which were purposeful. When they declined, they all hit him.


    Thunder also came with it. The speed was so fast that the air continued to vibrate.


    "Boom!"


    Sky thunder!


    Just after walking here for a few steps, Rong Qing''s Fei clothes had been soaked with blood.


    But because of the color, outsiders may think it''s a water stain.


    However, Rong Qing didn''t even change his eyebrows and eyes, and then walked forward.


    His pace was slow and leisurely, even like going to the market.


    Lightning ran on his body, hitting every inch of his skin, leading to clusters of sparks.


    Even if I just look at it, I feel pain to death, not to mention bearing it like this?


    However, the thunder robbery is only the beginning.


    It lasted for a few minutes and finally!


    After walking more than 100 meters, the sound of thunder and lightning decreased.


    They seem to be finally tired and can only silently watch this too powerful man go away.


    But then there was a quick crisp sound¡ª¡ª


    "Qiang! Qiang!"


    This is the sound of sharp blades coming out of their scabbard, but their scabbard is the land under their feet.


    Ahead is... Dao and mountain!


    It was dense, and the cold light was shining.


    Rong''s light footsteps paused slightly, and then walked forward again.


    "Chi."


    It''s the sound of flesh and blood being torn. When you step on this step, a knife tip is dyed red.


    And in the gorgeous blood, you can see a trace of gold flowing.


    Step by step, step by step.


    Both feet had already been stabbed by the sharp blade growing out of the land, and the extreme pain spread down to the heart.


    Rong Qing finally frowned and slowed down.


    Then, I don''t know how long later, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of "click", I saw that these sharp blades were broken together, and there was no one left.


    Knife mountain, that''s it.


    Rong Qing stopped for a moment and looked at the fierce fire in front of him. He already knew clearly what was going to pass below.


    Sea of fire!


    This is just an ordinary fire, but it does too much harm to the human body.


    However, this accident happened.


    When Rong Qing walked past, those fires seemed to be afraid of some terrible existence, but they retreated one after another and gave way to the long road in the middle.


    If you visit the king, lower your head.


    "Mu Mu?" Rong qingmou''s color was slightly deep and whispered, "is it you..."


    There was her breath on him. He remembered that Jun Mu shallow separated a wisp of chaotic fire attached to him.


    This time, she was protecting him!


    The light lips were slightly raised, and the eyebrows and eyes were also stretched. The speed was accelerated, and soon passed the sea of fire.


    Once the sea of fire passes, it is a secluded pool!


    It is said that once you enter the secluded pool, people with too weak physique will directly turn into thick water.


    Therefore, even if it can pass through the obstacles in front, it will never be easy.


    Not to mention, at the moment, Rong Qing is still with a whole body of injuries.


    But he went on until the black water covered his waist.


    "Zi La Zi la..."


    Black water bubbled and wanted to eat the man in black clothes in the secluded pool.


    At this time, a drop of pure gold blood slipped from his fingertips.


    "Buzz -"


    The black water subsided, and the pungent smell of rust dispersed.


    When Rong Qing came out of the secluded pool, his injury only aggravated a little, and he kept walking towards the last two obstacles.


    Wormhole!


    As the man in Fei clothes approached, thousands of insects were pouring towards him, one by one, and directly bit him.


    However, when they were contaminated with the blood with gold in the red, all these insects turned into nothingness.


    However, there are more insects.


    But Rong Qing is still walking, even if his body has trembled slightly, he sees that the next step is going to fall.


    "Wow -"


    At the last step, the insects all retreated.


    And here is... The final fantasy and realm!


    At the moment of entering again, two intertwined voices came to my ears.


    Both men and women, vaguely.


    White and red clothes crisscross, reflecting a piece of light.


    "Qinger, take care of yourself..."


    "When you are tired, come back. My father and mother are here..."


    "Father, mother?" Rong looked up lightly and suddenly. When he saw two faces that were also upside down, he subconsciously read out these two titles, even if there was no relevant memory in his mind.


    The next second, the two faces were merged into one and became another face again.


    She has a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes, with a smile on her eyebrows and eyes. She is gorgeous and arrogant.


    She opened her mouth and whispered, "light beauty."


    "Mu Mu..." Rong Qing''s eyes were blurred for a moment.


    However, as soon as he finished these two words, a faint irritability surged up from his heart, as if he were resisting something.


    The next second, people have sober up.


    In front of me, where are there any familiar faces? There are only dark bones.


    Several ferocious heads stared at him, looking terrible.


    Overhead, there is still a dark sky.


    Rong Qing knows that he has finished this road of disaster.


    He closed his eyes, and his spiritual power surged again, flowing through the meridians and elixir fields.


    However, after three breaths, all the injuries had recovered.


    "Finally..." at this time, a faint voice sounded, with a sense of disappointment, "after so many years, someone has come here."


    Look up with a light look in your eyes.


    "Shua -"


    Just in front of him, a figure appeared.


    Guide.


    There is no terror in rumors. People here are dressed in black robes and hoods and have no face. They are no different from ordinary people.


    But the only pair of clear eyes that can be seen are different colors, one blue and one ink.


    "I don''t need to introduce my identity anymore." the guide carried his hands and nodded slightly. "I promise you a privilege. You are the only one who took the initiative to see me, so... What you ask, I will answer, except what heaven doesn''t let you know."


    Rong Qing said, "the time of the next three catastrophes."


    "Oh?" the guide pinched his finger and smiled. "Are you still here for others?"


    Rong Qing''s voice was very light: "how?"


    "It''s just some accident." the guide shook his head. "Moreover, the person you want to ask has a serious secret shield on her."


    Rong Qing slightly narrowed his eyes: "Heaven shield?"


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of such a shield." the guide smiled, "you also have it, but it''s not as heavy as her."


    There is a saying that the passer-by did not say - her is congenital, but you are the day after tomorrow.


    Tianji shielding can well cover up this person''s track and previous things.


    Even those who are good at yin-yang gossip can''t get rid of the shield of heaven.


    Because this is the power of heaven.


    Generally speaking, only the existence of the way of heaven is afraid, there will be a shield of the secret of heaven.


    Rong Qing was silent for a moment, but there was a trace of hostility in his heavy pupil: "so, you don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know the time of the three catastrophes." the guide didn''t deny it, "but what I can tell you is that she can only carry the three catastrophes herself, and others can''t help."


    Rong Qing suddenly raised his eyes, and his handsome face was frightening.


    After a pause, the guide continued: "the most recent one should be spent within a year, Fuxi."


    Rong Qing didn''t do it at last. He collected the breath of his whole body and said four words: "her life experience."


    He guessed a little, but he still couldn''t seem to touch it.


    Is this also because of the shield?


    "Life experience?" hearing this, the guide was a little surprised. "Wait a minute."


    Fingers pinched and began to calculate again.


    But before the passer-by finished counting, suddenly, his body shook and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Rong Qing''s look changed slightly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The guide man was silent for a moment and suddenly laughed: "interesting, really interesting, I can be eaten back."


    Tiandao is warning "him"!


    "It''s really troublesome." the guide muttered softly, "I prefer to work against the way of heaven. The more it doesn''t want me to know, the more I want to know!"


    "But before that, I want to ask you a question." the guide turned his head. "I watched you finish the road of disaster. You have a big secret, but I don''t care about it. What I care about is - is it worth it?"


    How can someone cross the road of disaster for the sake of others, regardless of their own lives, just to find a problem that may not even have an answer.


    At least, "he" hasn''t seen it.


    Rong Qing didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes have shown everything.


    Value!


    "I see," sighed the guide. "Who is she?"


    "My love..." let me lift my eyes gently and slowly, "my life."


    I love my life!


    Five words, Rao is the guide, and I can''t help but be slightly moved.


    "OK, OK." the guide laughed again. "Then I''ll try to go against the way of heaven for your heart."


    "He" raised his hand again. This time, it was not a simple calculation, but... A thorough confrontation with heaven.


    "Boom -"


    Thunder reappeared in the sky, and the dark clouds rolled continuously, forming several eddies.


    The whirlpool devoured everything around, and even light could not escape.


    At this time, the guide suddenly opened his mouth: "look at the sky."


    Rongqing''s heavy pupil narrowed up and looked up.


    At this moment, those dark clouds receded and glittered.


    New things have also appeared in the sky, which are composed of colorful light.


    That''s... A word.


    A digression


    I remember a comment that the feelings of persimmon and Yunge are envious and moving, and the light beauty and the Lord are not bad.


    Now, I might say that they won''t be bad!


    HMM... I love my light beauty, so I''ll paste it with more sugar!

 Chapter 309

    Or numbers, very simple, only a few strokes, magnificent, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    Six.


    What''s the solution? What do you mean?


    Rong qingmou narrowed more tightly. He raised his hand. As soon as Fei''s sleeve was raised, a strong and terrible breath rushed into the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    It was like feeling fear. The word trembled a few times, and the light around it dimmed a bit.


    However, the word is still unchanged.


    "It''s no use." the guide also raised his head, and the blue eyes twinkled with a bright light. "This is the most obvious answer. It can''t be changed."


    Sure enough, the woman''s Secret shield was too strong.


    "He" used all his strength to fight against the way of heaven to get such a word.


    Well, obviously, this is the biggest concession that heaven can make.


    But what exactly does the word "six" mean?


    The guide man also has instant confusion. Over the years, "he" has encountered less unsolved things than today.


    "Six..." the guide raised his hand, lowered his hood and asked, "do you know?"


    Rongqing stood there quietly. ChongTong tightly locked the big character and slowly said, "I don''t know."


    If it''s another word, maybe we can infer something.


    But what does a number mean?


    Even he... Is completely unknown.


    "That''s more interesting." the guide shrugged. "I''ve tried my best to help you. It seems that I don''t want you to know this day."


    Why does heaven hide?


    I can''t escape a word... Fear!


    The guide suddenly became curious about the woman he had not seen. What kind of wonderful person was he, even afraid of the way of heaven?


    Can only retreat and choose silence?


    "It''s all right." Rong Qing took back his hand.


    The guide slightly raised his eyebrows: "give up so simple?"


    Rong Qing turned around with cold eyes: "since the road ahead is unknown, Ben Jun will accompany her down."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s life or death."


    The guide''s eyes paused and silently looked at the figure of the man in Fei clothes, which quickly disappeared in this chaotic world, leaving no trace.


    After a while, "he" raised his head again, and a playful smile floated on his lips: "feelings, it''s really a very complex thing, which makes me curious a lot."


    The guide man pondered slightly. Suddenly, "he" raised his finger again and began a new round of deduction.


    With the deduction time getting longer and longer, under the hood, the bare skin of the guide became paler and paler.


    "Boom -"


    The light in the sky suddenly flowed, and when it was fixed again, a new transformation appeared.


    The passer-by looked up, his eyes coagulated, and muttered in a low voice, "I see."


    "He" smiled. The next second, his body shape had disappeared from its original place.


    The new changes in the sky are still there.


    That''s two words¡ª¡ª


    Shao, Jun.


    **


    Sure enough, just as Jun Muqian planned, the next day, Dongsheng China had set off an undercurrent.


    However, in just a few days, almost the whole Terran has known what happened at Mu''s house that night.


    Cultivation is too boring. When people are free, they are most interested in romantic affairs, especially the shady things in the big family.


    What often defeats a person is not pressure, but gossip from around him.


    Mu Wan closed the door to thank her guests these days because of the criticism of the outside world, and never left home.


    All the things she was seen were publicized by the four families of Fu, Cang, Chu and Feng.


    There were also several attendants bragging about how they had filled their eyes and appreciated the noble body of this noble woman, Miss Mu family.


    What''s more, I didn''t get satisfied that night and went directly to the brothel.


    When the couple fell, they shouted Mu Wan''s name.


    And Mu Wan''s reputation is not as good as before.


    But compared with Cang Jue, she is already very good.


    Because, almost in an instant, the position of Cang Jue fell to the bottom of the valley.


    I heard that when the Mu family sent Mu Zhi, I just met an old ancestor who had just left the customs.


    After hearing this, the ancestors of the Cang family were so angry that they directly deposed Cang Jue as the leader of the Shao family, and directly sent the power to another school.


    Cang Jue not only lost her noble status as a young master, but also her cultivation resources were cut off. It can be said that she fell directly into the dust from a high place.


    The Lord of the Cang family was also so angry that he couldn''t get up. He could only live on his bed.


    At this most deadly moment, under the persecution of Mu family or Jun Mu Qian, he had to marry Mu Zhi through the door.


    The blow to Cang Jue was too painful. He also wanted to see Jun Mu Qian, but this time he couldn''t even enter Mu''s house.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t care about her reputation at all. Anyway, she didn''t have this kind of thing for a long time.


    She didn''t expect to marry cangjue so easily, even if it was just a concubine.


    In this way, cangjue not only couldn''t kill her, but also had to treat her well.


    you deserve it


    Mu Zhi doesn''t care about the wedding night. She keeps an empty room alone.


    Even in order to make Cang Jue more disgusting, she specially hooked up with a servant of the Cang family. When she came back from behind Cang Jue, she still performed the live spring palace there.


    The servant was almost scared by the Cang Jue who suddenly came in. If Mu Zhi hadn''t hugged him, the servant would have fallen into bed.


    Mu Zhi sneered: "what are you afraid of? He has not been your little master for a long time."


    However, Cang Jue just looked at it and turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Mu Zhi jumped down quickly, grabbed him and sneered: "Cang Jue, you are really a loser. Your concubine can sleep with other men in front of you. No wonder your sister doesn''t like you!"


    The last sentence really poked Cang Jue''s painful foot.


    He suddenly turned around and directly grabbed Mu Zhi''s throat. His eyes were red: "shut up!"


    "Why?" Mu Zhi was unwilling to show weakness. She then mocked, "I know you still think of my sister, ha, but what''s the use of that? Mu qian can''t even look at you. You''re so sad and pathetic!"


    Cang Jue''s green veins jumped violently on his forehead and clenched his teeth: "Mu Zhi, I think you want to die!"


    "It''s better to die than you." Mu Zhi laughed and laughed sadly. "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me, Cang Jue. Don''t you regret it later? Ha ha..."


    Cang Jue''s fingers gradually tightened and her eyes turned red.


    He had never regretted that he had pushed people so far away.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in cangjue''s mind - an expert he met when he and Mu Zhi went to Huaxu mainland.


    The man once asked, "young master, have you ever done anything that you will regret?"


    He replied, "I never regret it."


    But now... He''s dying of regret.


    And think about it carefully. He was dressed in purple and had the same momentum. Didn''t he meet Xiaoqian long ago?


    But at that time, he was still covered in the drum by Mu Zhi.


    "It''s all your fault!" Cang Jue increased her strength and sneered, "you want me to kill you? Don''t dream! Don''t you like sleeping men? I can help you!"


    Mu Zhi suddenly had a bad feeling. She struggled: "Cang Jue, what do you want to do?! I was married by you!"


    Cang Jue''s eyes were cold: "come on, don''t let her go until she''s pregnant."


    Then, several tall but ugly men came in and looked at Mu Zhi''s eyes.


    "Cang Jue!" Mu Zhi looked frightened. She kicked desperately, "no, you can''t do this to me!"


    Cang Jue stretched out her hand and directly fixed Mu Zhi''s body with her spiritual power, so that she couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "Woo woo!" Mu Zhi wanted to cry, but a man came over and covered her mouth.


    The rest of the men also rushed up and attacked them impolitely.


    Listening to Mu Zhi''s scream, Cang Jue didn''t have any pity, so she brushed her sleeve and left.


    After coming out, he was slightly stunned: "sister, I..."


    "Don''t call me sister." Cang Yue didn''t have a good face. She lifted her chin and smiled. "It''s cruel at this time. It''s very man."


    Cang Jue seemed to grasp the straw: "sister, I know you have a good relationship with Xiaoqian. Can you tell her and let me see her?"


    He was about to come.


    However, before he approached, a figure stood in front of him.


    Cang Jue was stunned again: "third childe?"


    Fufeng didn''t even give a look. He said coldly, "go away."


    "You''re here?" Cang Yue spit out a piece of grass in his lips, smiling, "third uncle, can''t wait?"


    She thought very clearly, blocking is better than dredging.


    Maybe it was because she was the first woman in Fufeng who had such close contact that he cared so much.


    After that, the novelty is over, and she''ll be all right.


    Fufeng''s eyes stayed on the glittering and translucent lips for a moment, then turned his head and coughed: "Xiao Yue, go."


    "Said, I''m not small." Cang Yue rolled his eyes, "and ah, although we are a fake marriage, we can''t be too perfunctory."


    She is also a girl and occasionally fantasizes about a grand wedding.


    "Don''t worry -" Fufeng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he couldn''t help feeling happy. "How can my wedding ceremony be arbitrary."


    "Yes." Cang Yue nodded, "but you''d better stop others'' long mouth."


    The seniority of the two people is there. Although it is really nothing, there is no blood relationship, and they are not a family, it is inevitable that there will be gossip.


    And... I''m afraid someone will make trouble.


    Cangyue is very afraid of trouble. She is lazy.


    Maybe I''ve lived in a wolf''s nest for a long time. I always believe in the creed that if I can move my hand, I won''t speak.


    She is still a little ill, easily angry and often inexplicable.


    At the age of nine, another generation of Cang family was bitten by her.


    The younger generation''s status in the Cang family was not low, and she was imprisoned for it.


    Fufeng noticed that the people around him were suddenly depressed. He clenched her hand and said, "I''m here."


    Cang Yue looked at him and smiled: "third uncle, I remember you only said these words when you treated me."


    Fufeng shook his head slightly: "it''s different."


    Now the mood, compared with that time, has changed.


    "Boring." Cang Yue muttered, "I can imagine how boring my life will be after I change from a girl to a young woman."


    After walking for a while, Fufeng said, "I checked. Three days later, it''s a lucky day, and the post has been sent."


    Cang Yue said that she was used to the wonderful style of Fufeng, which was not surprising,


    However, she is going to marry out soon. She always feels a little mysterious.


    Cang Yue thought for a while and decided to be lazy to the end: "just waiting for you, your feet squatted numb again. Will you carry me again?"


    "..." Fufeng was helpless, but he also accepted his life, "come up."


    **


    Dongsheng Shenzhou is not flat, but it rises again.


    But the protagonists of the storm are all Cang family.


    In the streets and alleys, every family is discussing this grand wedding across the generation.


    Jun Muqian naturally knew for a long time that she really admired her master''s speed and turned the Shiniang into the door so quickly.


    However, to her annoyance, she has had some palpitations these days.


    Every time I wake up in my dream, I feel a strong uneasiness. I don''t feel much better until today.


    "Do you say..." she pressed her head and muttered, "something happened to the light beauty?"


    No, it should not be life-threatening, or the chaotic fire she put on him would remind her.


    Jun Mu took a few breaths before he calmed himself down.


    She was a little bored, lying by the window watching the scenery, thinking about what gift to give her master and mother tomorrow.


    Until a passing note floats out automatically¡ª¡ª


    A familiar female voice soon came to my ears, which was gnashing her teeth: "come and pick me up!"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "Oh, you''re here? Don''t you know where the wind home is?"


    Who knows, the tone over there is more irritable: "don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t come again, I will be..."


    Before he finished, his voice suddenly broke.


    A digression


    Master: don''t want to go out when you enter the door.


    Shiniang: what a dog! I was cheated!


    Here comes queen Su~


    Well, it''s time to remind you to get your paper tickets again~

 Chapter 310

    But the notes have not been broken, and the message is still on.


    "Ah Li?" Jun Mu was stunned and called again, "Su Qingli? Did you fall into the river?"


    As a result, just after asking this question, "poof", the note was cut off.


    Jun Muqian looked at the messenger that fell on the windowsill from his eyes. If he thought about it, he smiled: "there won''t be a problem, will there be a temper if I don''t pick her up?"


    Since Su Qingli has been able to enter the land of all spirits, his cultivation must have reached the spiritual respect. He is not strong in Dongsheng Shenzhou, but he must have self-protection ability.


    Not to mention, the little queen has ascended the heaven once, and will not be transported to a ghost place like the wilderness swamp like her. Then the greatest possibility should be in the popular city.


    "Really angry?" Jun Mu said to himself, "just take it."


    Thinking about it, she stood up, made a "self" with a magic charm as usual, and left Mu''s house by using the ground escape technique.


    **


    However, this time Jun Mu was wrong. Su Qingli was not in the popular city, but in the eternal oasis.


    In the past, when she was at the Feng family, Su Qingli once went to the eternal green state with other children of the Feng family to buy and sell things in exchange for property.


    Although she was the queen of thousands of people in Shengyuan and sat in the Treasury of Shengyuan, she also encountered the same problem as Jun Muqian when she came to Wanling mainland - no money.


    The noble Saint yuan queen, who is poor, doesn''t even have money to use the transmission array. Isn''t it a joke to tell?


    So Su Qingli thought of going to the trade fair to exchange some lingcoin.


    Everything was normal at the trade fair, but what she didn''t expect was that after she came out, she was in trouble.


    Huaxu continent is indeed barren compared with Wanling continent, but Shengyuan''s inside information is also strong, and one or two genius land treasures can still be taken.


    For many years, Su Qingli didn''t know much about the market price in Wanling mainland, so he took out several top-grade treasures in Shengyuan Treasury.


    This time, it aroused the concern of people with a heart. Then, Queen Su met the first robbery in her life.


    Originally, Jun Muqian certainly couldn''t escape the consequences of being robbed, but no one knew how she got out of the fair and disappeared.


    Although fighting is not allowed in the eternal oasis, looting will not attract the attention of the guard as long as it is hidden.


    Su Qingli''s current cultivation is level three spiritual respect, which is about to break through level Four.


    But now she was surrounded by more than a dozen spiritual zuns.


    Led by a five level spiritual master.


    Su Qingli didn''t have anything else to protect her except spirit coins. The notes that had just been passed on to Jun Mu Qian were left to her when Jun Mu Qian left Huaxu mainland at that time.


    As a result, the shameless man still had time to tease her!


    Damn it!


    In the Shengyuan Dynasty, Su Qingli didn''t have to do anything. Even against the Tianlin Dynasty, he only used tricks.


    Now let her fight, she is really a little difficult.


    "Hey, I think you''d better be sensible and hand over all your money." a spiritual man said proudly, "do you know who we are? It scares you to death!"


    "Who?" although Su Qingli knew that she must be the enemy, she had already developed that atmosphere when she was the queen. She glanced at the spirit and snorted faintly, "ugly man?"


    "You!" the spiritual cultivation stared and immediately complained to the leader, "brother, this dead girl doesn''t pay attention to us!"


    "Take it easy." the leader was obviously more calm. He smiled gloomily. "It seems that you are new here. Don''t you know that a mountain outside the central city is the territory of our spiral stronghold?"


    As soon as he said this, other spiritual practitioners became proud.


    "Spiral stronghold?" Su Qingli really didn''t know. She drew a corner of her mouth, "is your fighting spirit a top?"


    Still spiral, under pumping?


    "Big brother! Don''t talk nonsense with her, just rob her things." the spiritual cultivation who spoke earlier was very angry. "Moreover, the little lady is so beautiful that she just robbed her to be your wife."


    I don''t know what to do, but I don''t pay attention to them!


    "Good, good idea!" hearing this, the leader''s eyes brightened. "Go and take it. Remember not to hurt her."


    The more he looked, the more he felt the beauty of the woman in front of him.


    What made him more puzzled was that this beauty made him feel a kind of oppression.


    The king''s spirit is strong and compelling, which highlights this atmospheric beauty.


    Su Qingli''s eyes were cold, and a sneer came up on his lips: "go back and be a wife?"


    Sure enough!


    She took a deep breath. It was all right. If she couldn''t beat her, she ran, but... She called someone who teased her to be robbed together.


    "It''s not, otherwise you didn''t grow such a face in vain?" the spiritual cultivation was very complacent and was still showing off. "Brother, it must be the day to help you, otherwise how could you meet so accidentally?"


    The leader was also coaxed to be very happy, but pretended to be calm: "are you going soon?"


    "OK!" several spiritual practitioners took the lead, but their movements were very slow. They shouted, "little lady, you''d better catch it quickly!"


    In their eyes, Su Qingli is beautiful, but his figure is unbearable and must be very delicate.


    Who knows, the delicate girl in their eyes can destroy the queen of a dynasty with a shout.


    Su Qingli looked slightly heavy, and her spiritual power also emerged.


    "Shua -" suddenly, a flame bloomed in the palm of her hand.


    The flame was dark red, but the center of the flame was a wisp of deep black.


    At the moment of the flame, the people of spiral stronghold felt a cold air seeping into their bones.


    However, they didn''t care, but they all laughed.


    "Hahaha! Spiritual master!" the spiritual practitioners laughed, "a spiritual master still wants to fight with our spiritual master?"


    All spiritual practices are well-known. A spiritual master of the same level cannot fight against a spiritual master unless the level of the life flame is very high.


    However, the spiritual masters with high fire level focus on refining elixirs, but they are very weak in combat.


    Su Qingli won''t talk nonsense with these people. She lifted her palm and said coldly: "nine, heaven, cut!"


    In an instant¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The dark red flame turned directly into several fire blades. Miraculously, although the flame was very prosperous, the temperature not only did not rise, but fell.


    The spiritual practitioners laughed more happily: "what fire is this? Fake, ha ha..."


    However, the next second, their laughter stopped.


    The fire blade had already flown over and directly cut off the throats of several people with weak cultivation with extremely fast speed.


    Those people didn''t even scream, and their heads were swallowed by the fire blade.


    Even, if there is a talisman here, you will find that the soul power of these dead people dissipates in an instant.


    In other words, the fire attacks not only the body, but also the soul!


    Seeing this scene, the spiritual practitioners of spiral stronghold were stunned. They didn''t scream until a fire blade ran after them.


    "Brother, be careful, the fire is strange!"


    How could the leader not know that his face looked ugly and did not avoid, so he raised his hand and put out the fire blade.


    Immediately there was a sharp pain. The leader looked down and found that his whole palm was burned.


    The fire


    Su Qingli knew she couldn''t beat the leader, so she decisively put down a move and ran away.


    "Where to go!" the leader was completely angered and suddenly ran after him, "dare you run? I won''t kill you!"


    Xu is that queen Su''s luck is really very bad today. Before she ran a few steps, she suddenly ran into a hard thing.


    Not only was her nose hurt, but the impulse made her fall back directly.


    Su Qingli thought to herself that she had not chosen a Wang Fu, so she was bound by bandits. This life is too unlucky.


    As a result, she didn''t fall to the ground. A powerful arm suddenly fastened her waist and took her to her arms.


    "Thanks a lot." Su Qingli didn''t lift his head, so he was ready to run.


    But the person who helped her didn''t want to let her go, and his arm didn''t move.


    Su Qingli looked up in surprise, and a too handsome face burst into her eyes.


    Close at hand, you can see his long and dense eyelashes, a few strands of broken hair in front of his forehead cover a pair of provocative long eyes, and the pale lips rise slightly.


    The long hair is tied up by a jade hairpin and the skirt is neat.


    The man was also looking at her, and an accident flashed in his eyes.


    Su Qingli thought that she might want Wang Fu too much, so God sent her one before she was tied so that she could enjoy it.


    This is rare in the world.


    So


    "Although you are a fake, I am also very happy." Su Qingli is very decisive, "you look good and suit my appetite!"


    Then she stood on tiptoe and bit the pale lip.


    Su Qingli clearly felt that the man''s body shook slightly.


    She licked it quickly, was satisfied, and calmly pushed him away: "go, don''t think of me."


    It''s still important to run away!


    At this time, the leader who chased her widened his eyes and couldn''t speak clearly: "help..."


    Just gasping for breath, he flopped down and knelt: "spare my life, spare my life. I don''t know she''s your man. Spare my life."


    Su Qingli stopped and turned, "who are you talking to?"


    The leader just kowtowed and panicked: "young master Fusu, spare the small one, and the small one will never dare again."


    Fusu?


    Su Qingli thought the surname was familiar. She subconsciously looked at the person she had just kissed.


    Seeing that his lips were still covered with the white marks, he didn''t disappear. He suddenly clicked in his heart, didn''t he


    Fusu smiled: "spare you?"


    Although he was talking to the leader, Su Qingli felt chilly.


    The leader trembled and said in a trembling voice, "young master Fusu, she killed several of my brothers just now. Why don''t you forget it?"


    Fusu glanced at Su Qingli and smiled: "is it OK?"


    Su Qingli thought the smile was funny, but she had calmed down and replied, "it doesn''t count."


    I''m kidding. The ugly man had to kill her just now.


    "Did you hear that?" Fu Su turned back and his smile deepened. "It doesn''t count."


    The leader''s face suddenly became frightened. He stared and took off.


    Su Qingli''s eyes narrowed. She saw that the trees around her were like being ordered. The branches elongated and directly tied everyone in the spiral stronghold.


    Then the sharper branches poked into their bodies.


    Without any resistance, he died on the spot.


    "Take it away." Fusu said lightly, "by the way, clean it up."


    The branches obediently wrapped the body and wiped away the blood on the ground.


    Su Qingli was silent. She felt that she was going to finish it in a moment.


    Unexpectedly, too much self release led to a murderous God.


    Sure enough, Fusu came towards her.


    He went further and Su Qingli took a step back: "young master, listen to me. I thought you were a fake, so..."


    "Fake?" Fusu raised her eyebrows slightly, and her voice was low and charming.


    Before Su Qingli could say anything, she suddenly felt a flower in front of her eyes and a crisp touch on her lips.


    Fusu straightened up and was calm: "reciprocity."


    Su Qingli: "


    This is also a hooligan.


    Forget it, she''s rude first, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    "Thank you for saving your life." Su Qingli hugged his fist. "If it''s fate, please invite you to drink later."


    Then she ran away without stopping.


    Fusu didn''t stop, and looked thoughtfully at the distant figure.


    "Nine days XuanHuo." a faint light flashed in his eyes, "interesting."


    It is said that the original fire born in the 18th purgatory abyss would be on her.


    Then Fusu touched his lips, smiled and shook his head: "it tastes good."


    The next day¡ª¡ª


    A digression


    Lord: Queen, I''ll buckle you a 666. You''re better than me


    Su Qingli: want to die


    Fusu: so I''m actually the luckiest?


    Qing: I''ll let you know what a wife chasing crematorium is.

 Chapter 311

    "Bang!"


    Early in the morning, a loud noise broke the silence of the dawn, and the birds on the branches flew away one after another.


    Su Qingli, who fell from the bed to the ground, was still a little confused. She blinked and blinked again.


    When the man completely woke up, Su Qingli suddenly became angry and gnashed his teeth: "mu, shallow!"


    "Good, don''t make trouble." Jun Muqian is still in bed. She is wrapped in a quilt and her voice is low and dumb. "I haven''t woken up yet."


    Su Qingli was so angry that she came forward and opened the quilt: "this is not the reason why you kicked me out of bed!"


    Not only didn''t pick her up yesterday, but also kicked her this morning. How can there be such an excessive person?


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian woke up for a few minutes. She sat up and looked at Su Qingli for a long time, and then suddenly, "sorry, I forgot you. I''m a little vigilant when I sleep."


    Su Qingli: "


    Yesterday, she met Jun Muqian in the popular city, but she was not ready to return home recently, so she followed Jun Muqian back to Mu''s home.


    But because her whereabouts are confidential, she can only sleep in the same room with Jun mu.


    As a noble Queen, Su Qingli would not make such a thing as making a floor, so she had to squeeze into a bed at last.


    Anyway, this bed is big enough for four people.


    But she didn''t expect that she was kicked down.


    "However, it can''t blame me." Jun Mu arranged his skirt slowly and carefully. "Who made you sleep so dishonestly last night and still talk in your sleep."


    "Me? Talking in my sleep?" Su Qingli pointed to himself and resolutely rejected, "how is it possible?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Jun Mu glanced at her. "It''s a pity that I haven''t spoken properly, otherwise I can help you recall."


    "But what kind of spring are you thinking about? What kind of husband are you talking about?"


    "No..." Su Qingli''s look stiffened. "I really said?"


    On second thought, it seems that she really had a dream.


    In her dream, she despised a young man and kissed others.


    no


    The corner of Su Qingli''s eye twitched. Isn''t that what happened yesterday?


    "It seems that you have a situation." Jun Mu''s shallow lips floated a joke, "tell me, who do you want to harm?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Qingli glared at her, "if I choose Wang Fu, I''ll wave, and how can I be a disaster?"


    "Just say it." Jun Mu laughed. "You''re too excited."


    "You''re really shameless." Su Qingli choked. "How do you mean to say me? Where''s your man? Won''t you run away with others?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu raised his eyes and smiled: "do you think it''s possible?"


    The smile was too tempting and aggressive. Su Qingli was stunned and whispered, "it''s impossible."


    "But you reminded me." Jun Muqian took out a note, "I have to contact. I miss it very much."


    Su Qingli rolled her eyes and stood away silently. She didn''t want to be hurt.


    But this time, to your surprise, the note was connected, but the answer was not Rong Qing.


    "Miss mu, what can I do for you?"


    "Elder brother Mu Lin?" Jun Mu frowned slightly. "Where''s your master?"


    She gave Rong Qing a special note. He shouldn''t give it to others, even his subordinates.


    When he heard this sentence, he paused and said, "ah? Miss mu, ask the master. He may not be free now, but he is worried that you will contact him, so he gave me the notes to prevent you from worrying."


    Jun Mu Qian keenly felt something wrong. She narrowed her eyes: "did he say when to come back?"


    Rong Qing''s identity is a mystery. It seems to be related to many races.


    "The matter is a little troublesome this time, so the master doesn''t know when it can be solved." Mu Lin coughed, "but please don''t worry, Miss mu. The master will never have an accident with me."


    Jun Mu Qian pondered a little and nodded: "well, tell me before you come back. I miss him very much. Remember to send a message."


    "I see, Miss mu." Mu Lin answered all the questions nervously. He was relieved until the messenger broke.


    But in my heart, I was constantly lamenting that it was over. I hope he won''t be slaughtered at that time.


    Mu Lin felt like crying. He had just told the most lies he had ever told in his life.


    "Master, you see now..." Mu Lin looked back at the sedan chair and said with difficulty, "is it going back to miss mu?"


    There was no echo in the sedan chair until a shadow shook.


    Mu Lin clearly said, "master, are you just showing up?"


    He always felt that Miss Mu would not recognize this as the master. Even when he first saw it, he was stunned.


    At that time, he was startled. After careful inspection, he found that the master''s body was not seriously affected, so he was relieved.


    This time the shadow hesitated before it shook.


    Mu Lin thought that the master must have become so in order to admire the girl, and none of his subordinates could interfere.


    So he nodded and said, "master, I''ll send you there now."


    With that, Mu Lin took the sedan chair and began to run.


    Well, now he''s a means of transportation again.


    Mu Lin sighed. He didn''t know when the master would return to normal. It was like


    "Well --"


    Just then, a low voice came from the sedan chair. Mu Lin was so scared that his legs softened. He hurriedly said, "Lord, you believe me. I really didn''t arrange you."


    Then, I dare not even think about it. It''s faster.


    The direction of going away is Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    **


    This day is also the day of marriage between Fu family and Cang family.


    Before the news broke out, few people dared to believe that the third childe of Fu family, Fu Feng, would marry cangyue, the eldest young lady of Cang family, who was a generation younger than him.


    This marriage, which spans more than ten years old, is not valued.


    Not only that, the noble women of the family are very disgusted with cangyue. They think a man who grew up in a wolf''s nest is not worthy of such a noble son as Fufeng.


    Among them, Wen Ruoyun is the most important.


    When she heard the news, she was so angry that she smashed everything in the house.


    Until today, Wen Ruoyun still can''t calm down: "bitch, it''s really a bitch. You know that the fox seduces the Lord at a young age."


    She is now laughed to death by others in the seven families. It is a great shame to be robbed of her fiance by the younger generation.


    Wen Ruoyun didn''t think at all. The engagement between her and Fufeng had long disappeared.


    "Go to Mu''s house first." she calmed down. "Ning Rui must have an invitation to take me there."


    Because the status of the Wen family is not high, he offended the Fu family at the beginning, so only Wen Chongjin has an invitation.


    Wen Ruoyun wanted to go in with Wen Chongjin''s invitation, but she didn''t dare to talk to him, so she had to give up.


    This nephew is really strange. A blind man doesn''t know where to get his momentum.


    Wen Ruoyun dressed himself up carefully before he walked away.


    Not only Wen Ruoyun, Fuyuan also entered the marriage scene of Fufeng and cangyue.


    Fu Qian has come back, but he doesn''t know what Fu Yuan has done, let alone that his daughter has a mind for Fu Feng.


    Because the territories of the seven families are far apart, the flower sedan had reached fujiucheng the night before the marriage.


    Only wait until the next day to get up.


    Although Fuyuan''s cultivation has been sealed by Jun mu, she has got a lot of taboo items from the fallen species.


    She also knows all the steps of the marriage and where the new house is.


    Fuyuan looked around and directly blocked several maids carrying dishes.


    The waitresses trembled and quickly saluted: "kite, Miss kite."


    "What are you taking?" Fuyuan glanced.


    "Miss Huiyuan, this is the dessert for the bride later." a maid respectfully said, "the gift took too long. The third childe was afraid that the bride would be hungry, so he ordered the maidservant to prepare these."


    Fu Yuan looked cold: "third uncle?"


    "Yes."


    After hearing the affirmative answer, Fuyuan''s face became colder. She tentatively released a trace of spiritual power, but she was blocked back.


    Psychic!


    Fufeng is so concerned about cangyue that even these snacks have been used to speak spiritually for fear that cangyue will be poisoned?


    Fuyuan felt more and more chest tightness. She sneered, but this time, her third uncle was going to be disappointed.


    Psychic power can''t get in. What about the power of soul?


    As soon as Fuyuan''s fingers bent, a wisp of smoke came out along her cuff and purposefully covered the snacks.


    The maid''s accomplishments were not high, and they didn''t find it at all.


    After finishing, Fu Yuan said coldly, "I know, go down."


    The maids were a little afraid of supporting the kite, and their steps accelerated a lot until they came to a house.


    "Miss Cang, this is a snack from the third childe."


    After hearing this, Cang Yue, who was sleepy, got up and opened the door: "I still have a heart."


    Hearing the speech, the maid smiled and said, "the third childe is very interested in Miss Cang. Even this wedding dress is made by Wu Yi."


    "Black clothes?" Cang Yue was stunned and looked back at the folded wedding clothes on the bed.


    Wuyi is another name for swallow. This kind of spirit beast is good at making clothes and is loved by intelligent creatures


    "I know." Cang Yue waved his hand, "then tell him I like it."


    It is estimated that Fusu paid attention to it.


    The maids closed the door and said, "I''m leaving."


    Cang Yue sat at the table, picked up a snack and put it into his lips.


    She paused, a trace of something flashed in her eyes, and then swallowed it.


    **


    Vestibule¡ª¡ª


    Bustling and crowded, all came to watch the ceremony.


    "Zhenqi school." Su Qingli sighed, "I can catch up with my husband."


    "Envy?" Jun Mu Qian was very calm. "There are many young talents here. Why don''t you see if there is a chance to close your eyes?"


    "No, my eyes are high." Su Qingli refused, looked a little gloomy and sighed, "and I don''t dare to love again easily."


    Her fresh love died once. Even if she married someone in the future, I''m afraid she won''t have heart to heart.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly cold: "it''s all right. After attending the master''s wedding ceremony, I''ll accompany you back home and chop the scum men and women."


    Su Qingli was silent. She turned her neck, glanced casually and paused.


    Isn''t that the person she kissed yesterday and finally kissed her back?


    "What are you looking at?" Jun Mu looked at her and saw a pair of men and women standing opposite.


    The man leaned over and listened to the woman, with a smile on his lips. He seemed very close.


    She raised her voice, "little seventeen."


    Fusu lifted her eyes, and the light of her eyes was also a meal. Without trace, she avoided the woman''s hand and came over.


    Jun Mu smiled meaningfully: "your beautiful blessing is really not shallow."


    "Where." Fusu frowned slightly and smiled again, "Xiaoqian, who is this?"


    Su Qingli tilted his head too far and ignored it.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, and the identity of the little queen is not easy to be exposed. "But little seventeen, your peach blossoms are really flourishing. Since I knew you, I seem to have seen no less than thirty?"


    "Cough, cough..." Fu Su clenched his fist and coughed gently, and his eyes were slightly restrained. "Xiao Qian, you can really joke."


    "Yes." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "who doesn''t know that your seventeen childe has been among thousands of flowers and leaves don''t touch his body?"


    Fu Su looked at Su Qingli and frowned again. He was about to say something, so he heard a cry outside the door.


    "The bride arrives -"


    All eyes are converging on the slim figure, showing a bit of amazement.


    "It''s really made of black clothes. It''s too exquisite."


    "The third childe really loves the bride to the extreme."


    "You began to boast at this time. Who dares not to be optimistic?"


    As a man, Fufeng came early. He was also dressed in red and stood in the middle of the hall. He was very handsome.


    When the bride comes and both grandparents sit down, the wedding will begin.


    However


    A digression


    If you hit me with a message~~


    I''ll hit you even harder~~


    Lord: Yes, not only will I not help you chase your wife, but I will also mend your knife.


    Fusu:

 Chapter 312

    Just when he was jubilant, Fufeng shot without warning.


    To the consternation of the guests, the object of his action was the bride he was about to marry.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When everyone didn''t react, Fufeng''s fingers had clasped the bride''s throat.


    His eyes were filled with the coldness he had never had before, and his eyes were as sharp as a blade.


    The matchmaker standing next to the bride was startled, fell to the ground with her legs soft, and said in a trembling voice, "third childe?!"


    The guests were stunned and at a loss.


    Why would the bridegroom do anything to the bride?


    "Feng''er, what are you doing?" Fu Qingxi on the high seat was angry, "let go of Xiao Yue!"


    He is going to be so angry with his offspring that he abducted a good girl like Xiao Yue. Don''t say, what are you doing now?


    Go back?


    Fuqingxi covers his chest. If Fufeng dares to go back, he will abolish him.


    However, Fu Feng turned a deaf ear to it, and his eyes were even colder.


    "You master..." Su Qingli touched his chin. "Are you going to change your new marriage into a ghost marriage?"


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered: "that''s not sister Yue."


    It is also the familiar breath, the power of the soul.


    The power of soul can well hide one''s breath and even dress up as another person.


    No wonder, even fuqingxi, whose cultivation has reached the peak of Linghuang, didn''t see it.


    Help, kite.


    At this time, I don''t give up.


    Fu Yuan appears here. What about Cang Yue?


    Thinking so far, Jun Mu''s eyes were also cold.


    I wanted to keep the kite to catch another degenerate species. Now, there is really no need to keep it.


    "Third brother." Fu Qian got a sign and went forward, "what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you prepared for this wedding for a long time?"


    "It''s been a long time." Fufeng slowly, holding back his anger, said in a cold voice, "where did you get Xiaoyue?"


    Help dry Leng to there.


    The guests are also confused, dare to feel... Isn''t this the bride?


    But who dares to kick in front of the first supporting family of the seven families?


    Isn''t that suicide!


    "Bastard!" hearing this, Fu Qingxi became more angry. "This is Xiao Yue. I can''t feel wrong."


    To everyone''s surprise, the bride, whose throat was held by the wind, was still very calm and did not argue or quarrel.


    Fu Qingxi patted the table fiercely: "don''t you hurry up to the wedding ceremony?"


    If this matter gets out now, how can Xiao Yue be a man?


    "It''s really not sister Yue." at this time, Jun Muqian came out. Her eyes were cool and she smiled, "help kite, do you think you can hide?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This sentence sounded like a thunder in everyone''s ears, and the mind of helping dry was blank.


    The night Fu Qian came back, he didn''t know Jun Muqian. His voice was cold: "girl, I don''t know why you slander Xiao Yuan. Please speak carefully."


    Who is Fuyuan?


    Fuyuan is Fufeng''s niece. Anyone can switch the bride, but she is the most unlikely!


    For a moment, there was constant noise in the hall.


    "This is the Mu shallow? Why is the mind so dark!"


    "Yes, Miss Fuyuan and the third childe are uncles and nephews. How can they come to steal the marriage?"


    "I think it''s because she has dirty ideas about her relatives that she looks at others like this."


    "Tut Tut, what''s the use of high strength, bad character..."


    Wen Ningrui listened, and her face changed.


    Wen Ruoyun''s eyes flashed slightly: "Ning Rui, why don''t you stop your daughter? She''s too impulsive."


    Help kite?


    Wen Ruoyun scoffed at this and didn''t make a draft of lying, but she was also happy to see the wedding destroyed.


    Wen Ningrui reluctantly smiled: "Xiaoqian is already big. I can''t control it naturally."


    She doesn''t dare to step forward now. If the original thing is exposed, she will really be over.


    For a time, the group crusaded.


    "Slander?" Jun Mu raised his lips and said calmly, "master, since someone doesn''t want to be ashamed, you don''t have to give it to her."


    She knew why Fufeng didn''t lift the bride''s veil. It wasn''t because Fufeng really wanted to show affection to Fuyuan, but only because the husband would do it to his wife.


    Even if there is no loss, Fufeng still feels disgusted.


    You mu Qian raised his hand, which was a spiritual power.


    No one expected that she would make a sudden move, so she watched the spiritual power lift the bride''s head.


    "Big..." Fu Qingxi''s eyes widened before he said the word gallbladder.


    Looking at the familiar face, Fu Qian was also surprised: "Xiaoyuan? Is it really you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    The man who had just denounced Jun Mu Qian was now ashamed and his face was as hot as a slap.


    In full view of the public, Fuyuan was very calm. She even smiled: "I don''t lose."


    "Help dry!" Fu Qingxi was more angry, but the object had changed, "what''s the matter with your daughter?!"


    Today''s bride should be Cang Yue. How can she become a Fuyuan now?


    "Xiaoyuan." Fuqian felt a blackness in front of him. "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Fu Yuan was so self-contained that he even boasted, "as you can see, I want to marry my third uncle."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, all the guests were stunned.


    "Disorderly kiss is so justified?" Su Qingli shook his head. "Young master, your master is really unlucky."


    In the Shengyuan Dynasty, cousins can get married, but similar to this is not allowed by the world.


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly: "he has been completely bewitched by the fallen species."


    The former Fuyuan also hid her mind. Now she just spread it out.


    "Degenerate seed?" Su Qingli had never heard of the term, "what is it?"


    "Spirit clan." Fu Su opened his mouth, and he said with a smile, "it''s just one of the branches."


    Su Qingli glanced at him without saying a word, and quietly took a step away from him.


    No matter how hungry she is, she won''t find a person who "thousands of flowers pass through". Fortunately, she just kissed and didn''t have much loss.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "little seventeen, you scared my friend."


    How do you feel that there is an inexplicable strangeness between these two people


    After a while, Fu sutun smiled: "it''s my fault to disturb the girl."


    Su Qingli then moved Zun''s mouth and said, "No."


    She''s a little regretful now. Why did her brain beat so much yesterday.


    Sure enough, I''m used to being a queen. I''m too thick skinned.


    Fusu took a deep look at her and smiled even more puzzled: "I don''t know the girl''s name. Can you tell me?"


    "Don''t tell him." before Su Qingli answered, Jun Muqian stopped it first. "He cheated other girls with this trick. You don''t know clearly. It''s bad to be cheated again."


    Fusu: "


    Su Qingli thought so deeply that he was far away.


    But immediately she reacted, gritted her teeth and whispered, "who doesn''t know?"


    "Look." Jun Mu Qian changed the topic and raised his chin. "Feng Xiwei is right there."


    Su Qingli raised her head and narrowed her eyes: "I''ll let her return it."


    Her skin on Feng Xiwei''s body, she felt dirty.


    Feng Xiwei also felt the eye. She turned her head and changed her look when she saw Su Qingli.


    Sure enough, Su Qingli came back.


    Feng Xiwei gave a slight sneer. If his life was like grass mustard, he didn''t die after such a heavy injury. He dared to come to all souls again. Isn''t he still thinking of returning to snow?


    It''s a pity that Su Qingli can''t take her man away.


    Feng Xi smiled and said three words silently to Su Qingli.


    Su Qingli naturally understood it. She smiled and said, "she cherishes what I don''t want."


    "There is no shortage of self righteous people." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and raised his voice, "help kite, you deserve to covet my master?"


    This sentence, let the guests completely back to God.


    Fu Qian pressed his head and couldn''t help retreating. His wife fainted directly because of Fu Yuan''s words.


    It''s treacherous!


    The guests looked at Fuyuan with different eyes and deep spit.


    "How dare you marry your own uncle?"


    "It''s disgusting. How could the third childe have such a niece?"


    "But I didn''t hear that Fuyuan also practiced some ice heart skill. How could she..."


    People suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Fuyuan chose to practice Bingxin skill in order to block her feelings for Fufeng?


    "Little kite!" Fu Qian couldn''t understand it at all, but the fact was in front of him, "come here quickly and stop making trouble!"


    Then he said to Fufeng, "third brother, Xiaoyuan is still young. She is not sensible. You must not..."


    "Little?" Jun Mu smiled. "I''m in my twenties. The eldest childe opened his eyes and lied?"


    Listening to the laughter of the people around him, Fu Qian''s face was as ugly as ever.


    "Mu Qian, don''t be weird there." Fu Yuan looked hard. "You sealed my cultivation, and I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    However, Jun Muqian ignored her: "master, I''m afraid she wants to be pinched by you like this. Let me change it."


    Fu Feng nodded without leaving a hand, and directly beat Fu Yuan out.


    Fu Qian was surprised: "little kite!"


    "Poof -" Fuyuan''s face showed a trace of disbelief. She suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, "third uncle, you actually..."


    Before he finished, he was controlled by Jun Mu Qian. In his ear was Sen Liang''s voice: "ice heart skill? I want to see how many moves you can make under my hand."


    "Mu Qian, you..." Fu Yuan''s expression changed suddenly, and immediately felt that her body seemed to ignite a flame, which made her cold sweat.


    "Ah --!" Fuyuan suddenly screamed. She held her head and the whole person was in an extreme collapse.


    At the moment when the ice heart skill was released by the fire of chaos, all the suppressed emotions in Fuyuan surged out, directly sweeping the whole body, and even the nerves were shocked.


    "Ah! Ah!" Fuyuan screamed again and again. She couldn''t control herself. She rolled around in pain and looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Fusu smiled gently: "it''s so poor, there''s no help."


    Once the ice heart skill is broken and the cultivator can''t control his emotions, he will break his meridians and Dantian, and directly become a useless person.


    And sure enough!


    The crowd saw that a virtual shadow appeared behind Fuyuan. It was her fighting spirit qingluan.


    Qingluan was obviously bitten back, hissing in pain, and could collapse at any time.


    No one spoke for the kite, even if it was dry.


    If they didn''t believe that Fu Yuan had feelings for Fu Feng before, they now believe it.


    "Third uncle!" Fuyuan looked at Fufeng prayingly. "Third uncle, I know you love me most. Can you help me?"


    However, Fu Feng''s eyes were indifferent, without any pity, and his voice was cold: "where is Xiao Yue?"


    This was the last straw that overwhelmed Fuyuan. Her face twisted and her eyes were filled with resentment.


    As soon as Jun Mu picked up the tip of his shallow eyebrow and moved his fingers, another wisp of flame floated out, which increased the pain of helping the kite.


    Extreme cold and extreme heat intertwined, Fuyuan couldn''t bear it at all.


    Hearing the scream of "ঠ-", the Douling qingluan exploded directly, and the shock waves whirled out and rushed to the four directions!


    However, explosion did not cause any harm. Fuqingxi just waved his sleeve and stopped all energy.


    He was also very angry at the moment. He just wanted to kill Fuyuan himself.


    "Cough......" the blood kept flowing from the corners of Fuyuan''s mouth, and her face was very pale.


    She knows that she is a loser now.


    But she doesn''t regret it. At least she ruined Fufeng''s wedding with cangyue!


    "I won, or I won! As for where Cang Yue is..." Fuyuan looked up and a secret smile floated from the corners of her mouth.


    A digression


    Fusu: someone wants to fuck me!


    Ask for a paper ticket, Ow~


    Be active, or I don''t know who''s reading T ^ t

 Chapter 313

    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his fingers again, and the fire of chaos was taken back again.


    Just now, she found a very interesting thing.


    Before she did it, there were many cracks in the soul of Fuyuan.


    If according to ordinary people, the soul will become like this near death.


    That is, the man is dying.


    Does... Trading with the fallen species actually eat the soul?


    Jun Mu frowned. The spirit family has high attainments in soul, which human beings can''t compare.


    If she wants to reach the peak in the cultivation of soul power, the spirit family must go.


    It seems that even if she doesn''t do it, Fuyuan won''t live for a few days.


    Fuyuan didn''t know her physical condition. After spitting out another mouthful of blood, she laughed happily: "she should be dead now!"


    In a word, everyone turns pale.


    Fufeng''s look was completely cold. Rao, who was so happy and angry that he couldn''t restrain his tyranny.


    And Fu Yuan still laughed proudly: "ha ha ha ha, I''m going to destroy this wedding. If I can''t get something, I''ll destroy it!"


    Fu Qingxi was so angry that his voice was trembling: "feng''er, kill her and keep her soul."


    He regarded cangyue as his own. I''m afraid even Fufeng''s position in his heart is not as high as cangyue.


    How dare Fuyuan dare to fight cangyue?


    You don''t have to help Qingxi. Fufeng has already started.


    However, at the moment when the Spirit speaking skill was about to break out, Jun Muqian suddenly said, "master, wait a minute!"


    "Xiaoqian?" Fufeng frowned and really stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    He knew the nature of his apprentice and would not stop him for no reason.


    Fu Yuan was a little flustered. Her voice and color were severe: "Mu Qian, what do you want to do?!"


    "Shifu, if you care, you''ll be in a mess." Jun Muqian ignored her, nodded and smiled, "how dare you believe such a person? What strength is Shiniang? Don''t you know?"


    Cang Yue may be caught, but it is impossible to die.


    Her fighting spirit... Is listening. Creatures from the nether world are naturally sensitive to death.


    Therefore, cangyue can feel the threat of things around her, and her sixth sense is very strong.


    Fu Feng''s eyebrows moved, but he smiled lightly: "yes, your Shiniang is really powerful."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Unexpectedly, her master would say such words in front of her one day.


    A man with a family


    "Joke!" Fuyuan looked more flustered when she saw that Fufeng didn''t do it, but she pretended to be calm. "I can take out the chain spirit array and deal with a cangyue more than enough!"


    Those snacks were definitely eaten by cangyue, which she can be sure of.


    Jun Muqian looked at Fuyuan and understated: "master, look at it with words and spirit and you will know everything."


    "Yes, Feng ER." fuqingxi also suddenly realized, "Yanling, look at her memory."


    Fufeng nodded and opened his lips, which was a string of complex characters flowing out.


    "No, Uncle..." Fu Yuan looked horrified. "You can''t see my memory, absolutely not!"


    If a person is forced to extract his memory, he will be in a coma or stupid.


    Her memory is too important to be seen!


    However, Fu Feng''s eyes were cold and his pity was no longer.


    Yanling completely shrouded Fuyuan and forcibly extracted the memory!


    "Ah --!" Fuyuan screamed again, with a splitting headache, "no, don''t..."


    It''s over. She''s over.


    The onlookers were already shocked. Many of them just heard the name of Fufeng and knew that he was a very powerful spiritual teacher.


    But this is the first time they have seen Fufeng use words and spirits, so cruel and resolute.


    Even if they are not within the scope of the use of psionics, they feel deep fear.


    Su Qingli, who was watching, suddenly remembered that the romantic childe she kissed yesterday was also surnamed Fu.


    Moreover, the move to kill the spiritual practitioners in spiral stronghold is very strange. I''m afraid it''s also a kind of spiritual skill.


    Su Qingli''s heart is tight, and her spiritual skills can spy on her memory. If she is also


    Before the idea floated, a chuckle fell in my ear, low and provocative: "my speech is different from my third brother. You don''t have to worry."


    Su Qingli only felt her ears numb, and she moved one step decisively.


    Young master, what you said is reasonable. Such people must stay away.


    Fu Su looked at Su Qingli''s vigilance and smiled a little. He hooked his lips: "are you really afraid of me? Where was the courage to kiss me yesterday?"


    I haven''t seen you for many years, but it has changed a lot.


    Su Qingli glanced at him: "the courage is still there."


    "Oh?" Fu Su smiled with a smile. "Does that mean coming again?"


    Smelling the speech, Su Qingli''s eyes stopped on his pale lips for a second, turned his head and stopped talking.


    And seduced her. Sure enough, she was used to it.


    Fusu stopped laughing and didn''t speak again.


    Some things are really urgent.


    Feng Xiwei has been staring at Su Qingli, and their actions are naturally recognized by her.


    Her face changed and changed, and finally turned into a sneer.


    She knew she was right about Su Qingli and was as good at hooking up with men as Su Yu.


    Fusu was so indifferent to her, but so gentle to Su Qingli, which really made her jealous.


    Feng Xi''s eyes flashed slightly, and a smile floated on his lips. As soon as he took a step, he walked towards Su Qingli.


    At this moment, Fufeng finally extracted all the memories of Fuyuan.


    Fuyuan rolled her eyes, as if she had nothing to support. She tilted and fell directly to the ground.


    She foamed at the mouth and trembled constantly, as if she had a seizure. She looked very ugly.


    Fuqian couldn''t bear it after all. He came forward and picked up Fuyuan. After careful inspection, he said with some grief: "my ancestors, Xiaoyuan has been punished by her. Please allow the younger generation to take her down."


    Fu Qingxi waved his hand, very indifferent.


    There are so many heirs in Fuyuan family, and there are also many spiritual teachers. Although Fuyuan has outstanding talent, she has no loss without her.


    Fuqian held Fuyuan in his arms and hurried. When he passed Fufeng, he whispered, "third brother."


    Fufeng said faintly, "big brother."


    Help dry silently and sighed.


    His relationship with Fufeng was not very close. Now, a gully has emerged between them, which can never be made up.


    "Younger brothers and sisters will be fine." Fu Qian said this and went down.


    "How about Feng ER?" fuqingxi was a little nervous. "Where is Xiao Yue?"


    A good wedding was ruined.


    Fufeng was silent for a moment before he said, "I''ll find her now. She''ll be fine."


    It''s a promise and a guarantee.


    "Master..." Jun Mu''s eyes moved slightly. "I''ll go with you."


    Fufeng wanted to refuse, but finally nodded.


    He turned and walked out without changing his clothes.


    "Little seventeen, help me take care of a Li." Jun Mu turned back and warned, "don''t hit her attention."


    Fu Su was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately smiled and replied, "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    Jun Muqian walked out at ease. He didn''t notice that someone only answered the first question.


    "Master!" Jun Mu Qian caught up with Fufeng a few steps. "You have seen the memory of Fuyuan. Should you also see the fallen species?"


    Fu Feng nodded: "yes, the degenerate species first appeared when she was eight years old."


    "Eight years old?" Jun Muqian thought, "I heard Xiao seventeen say that this is the only time you and Fuyuan get along alone, master?"


    "HMM." Fufeng said calmly, "sister-in-law is always in poor health. Fuqian often runs around looking for herbs for her, so I took care of Fuyuan for a while, but Xiaoqian, you know, I can''t take care of people."


    You think so.


    Her master is a good murderer. It''s estimated that the caregivers are busy and confused.


    "So the maids were taking care of her." Fufeng continued, "but that time the kite fell into the water. The maids didn''t understand the nature of water. It happened that I passed by and saved her."


    Jun Mu is shallow if he thinks: "Fu Gan is running around. Fu Yuan should lack fatherly love and a sense of security. If you take care of her, Shifu, she will be impressed."


    At this time, it was just a worship of the elders.


    But when the degenerate species came, it was different, almost forcibly distorting this emotion.


    At that age, there was no concept of right and wrong.


    "I saw the degenerate species trading with her." Fufeng frowned. "The degenerate species taught her Bingxin skill and appeared in Fujia many times. They almost watched her grow up."


    For so many years, Fu family has not found this degenerate species.


    What does the fallen species want to do?


    "Master..." Jun Mu paused. "I saw the degenerate. He wanted to make a deal with me, but I refused."


    "Hmm --?" Fu Feng''s eyes were cold. "Does he still want to do it to you?"


    "He doesn''t have that ability." Jun Mu smiled. "However, he''s really a little weird. It''s estimated that he''s not an ordinary degenerate."


    "There is really not much news about the fallen species." Fufeng pondered, "when I find Xiao Yue, I will go to the spirit family."


    "How''s Shiniang?" Jun Mu Qian was also worried. "Fuyuan was so determined. I''m afraid she used what was planted by corruption."


    She also asked Feng Shinian to check the contents of the bottle. It was a kind of medicine that could make the other party fall in love with her.


    It goes without saying who Fuyuan wants to use.


    "Xiao Yue is not dead." Fufeng tightly pursed his lips and a painful color floated in his eyes, "but she should be wolf."


    "Wolf?"


    "It''s not an ordinary wolf. If you don''t find her quickly, I''m afraid she will completely become a wolf in the end."


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrinks: "it''s the power of the soul again!"


    The power of the soul is more defenseless than the power of the spirit, so the fallen species have not been completely destroyed.


    "Xiao Yue has been a wolf several times before." Fufeng clenched his fist, "but it was very slight. At that time, I suspected that Xiao Yue would have this symptom. It was not because of the female wolf who raised her, but designed by someone with a heart."


    Otherwise, how could it be so just?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light and heavy: "someone in the Cang family targeted sister Yue?"


    "Not necessarily Cang family." Fufeng has released his spirit and looked around, "we must find Xiaoyue quickly, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Understand." Jun Mu nodded, separated from Fufeng, and began to look inside Fujiu city.


    However, since the two masters and disciples left the banquet, the guests did not leave, because fuqingxi was too angry and had ordered to lock the city.


    Without Jun Muqian accompanying her, Su Qingli didn''t want to stay here at all. She was still waiting to check her father''s affairs.


    Just when she was very upset, a touch of snow appeared in her sight.


    "Sister Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time." after Feng Xiwei stood still, he smiled gracefully, "I didn''t expect that Sister Li has been able to climb all souls for so many years. Congratulations."


    Su Qingli looked at her and smiled: "OK, what else do you pretend in front of me."


    "What did Sister Li say?" Feng Xi picked her eyebrows. "I really care about Sister Li. After all, Sister Li disappeared from Feng''s house. It''s my responsibility. I should apologize to you."


    "Oh -" Su Qingli nodded and smiled more gracefully than her, "then you''ll peel your skin off for me now."


    Smelling the speech, Feng Xi frowned slightly.


    This Su Qingli, who would not refute before, how can he become so sharp now.


    "Speaking of this, I have to thank Sister Li for saving me when I was burned." Feng regretted slightly, "Sister Li can really do anything to return the snow."


    Su Qingli was too lazy to answer.


    Feng Xiwei was reluctant and pressed step by step: "but because of Sister Li''s disappearance, Guixue and I didn''t have time to get married. Now Sister Li is back, why don''t we just witness for me and Guixue?"


    Su Qingli sneered. Just as she was about to speak, she already had a hand on her shoulder.


    Then came a chuckle: "you can''t forget me about this kind of thing. Do you think so, Li''er?"


    A digression


    Fusu: I''ll chase it myself!


    Remember to get the paper ticket~

 Chapter 314

    Li... Li Er?


    Su Qingli was stunned. She didn''t react for the first time. She was calling her.


    She looked back and looked at Fusu, who was a head taller than her, and always felt a little unreal.


    Fusu smiled and said slowly, "Li''er, you are a little unkind. Don''t you think of me when you say anything good?"


    Su Qingli was silent for a moment and entered the play: "who made you make me angry."


    She thought to herself, it seems that she often experiences such things to be so handy.


    In coaxing girls, there are some means.


    Hearing the speech, Fusu slightly raised her eyebrows and raised her lips: "it''s my fault. Li''er, don''t be angry, huh?"


    The last word, still rising, with a bit of crispness.


    Su Qingli thought that as a queen, she could not lose. She reluctantly said, "well, I''ll forgive you this time. If you make it again next time, don''t think I''ll pay attention to you."


    Fusu smiled and nodded, and followed suit. "If you do it again, just hit me."


    Su Qingli took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She was a queen, so she wouldn''t hit people.


    Feng Xiwei''s smile had already frozen. She tightened her fingers and said tentatively, "Seventeen childe, you and Sister Li?"


    No way, it''s definitely not what she thinks!


    She knew how deeply Su Qingli felt about wind returning to snow. Otherwise, how could she give in again and again when she was a junior?


    What''s more, Fusu always shows mercy everywhere. How can su Qingli win his favor?


    "It''s you." Fusu didn''t seem to recognize Feng Xiwei. He took Su Qingli''s shoulder and smiled a little, "you just said that you want Li''er to be your witness?"


    Feng Xi opened his mouth slightly: "Seventeen childe, this is not..."


    Fusu didn''t give her face and directly interrupted: "Oh, you also said that Li''er can do anything for that return to snow?"


    Feng Xiwei''s look changed and smiled faintly: "yes, don''t you know? When Sister Li was still at Feng''s house, GUI Xue took care of her daily life, and Sister Li sewed clothes for GUI Xue."


    Whether Su Qingli has anything to do with Fusu or not, she will cut it off.


    Feng Yimo could not defeat her father, and Su Qingli would not win her.


    Su Qingli''s eyes were slightly dark, and a sarcastic smile floated in his eyes.


    Feng Guixue takes care of her, but they are different men and women after all, and pay attention to the distance.


    Moreover, she is a master with disabled hands. She can really tell such lies as sewing clothes.


    "Li''er." Fusu suddenly opened his mouth, his voice sank a little, and his eyebrows and eyes were tight.


    "What?" Su Qingli glanced at him and shouted more and more smoothly.


    Feng Xi''s smile deepened, with a winning gesture.


    She knew very well that although Fusu was romantic, she would not take care of women who had an affair with other men.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Fu Su looked at Su Qingli and said, "you haven''t sewed for me."


    Feng Xiwei''s smile is stiff and unbelievable.


    Su Qingli: "


    Acting master.


    "Your clothes are not broken again." Su Qingli glanced at him. "Besides, if you let me sew clothes, you might as well sew your mouth."


    A man''s mouth, a liar''s ghost.


    "Li''er''s words made me sad." Fu Su smiled and looked very spoiled.


    Feng Xiwei couldn''t stand it anymore. She held back her anger: "Sister Li, if GUI Xue knew you were coming to Wanling, she would be very happy. Why don''t you go to Feng''s house with me later?"


    Unexpectedly, Su Qingli smiled, but his words were simple and rough: "it''s none of my business."


    The king''s momentum radiated incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Rao Shifeng cherished Wei and was pressed out of breath.


    She sneered and directly whispered into the secret: "if I say, I have your father''s things, will you go home? Don''t listen to me?"


    In her eyes, Su Qingli can only be trampled by her forever.


    How about the queen?


    What is a poor place like Huaxu mainland.


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli''s eyes were cold: "threaten me?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s advice." Feng Xi smiled, "I''m looking forward to Sister Li''s return to Feng''s house."


    Su Qingli looked at her, and her killing intention was majestic.


    "Oh, that''s right." Feng Xiwei seems to have thought of something. "A few years ago, he competed with Sister Li on six skills. This last skill can''t be compared. I hope he can compete with Sister Li this time."


    Then he said to Fusu, "Sister Li has a bad temper. If you offend the 17th childe in the future, please don''t mind."


    Every word is provocation.


    Fusu raised his eyes and smiled, but it was cool: "what? You deserve to preach me?"


    "Xi Wei didn''t dare." Feng Xi Wei''s body trembled and bowed gracefully, "just for Sister Li and the 17th childe."


    Su Qingli feels that Feng Xiwei''s brain is really sick. This kind of provocation really doesn''t hurt her.


    She met Fu Su Pingshui and just played with a group.


    "I know Li''er''s temper." Fusu chuckled, "and I''m used to it. Li''er can kill anyone he wants, such as..."


    A word slowly fell: "you."


    Feng Xiwei suddenly shivered and felt several slaps on his face.


    "Since the seventeen childe doesn''t mind, it''s hard to say anything about Xi Wei." she frowned and hid her resentment. "Sister Li, I''m waiting for you at Feng''s house."


    With that, she fled.


    "Take it." Su Qingli patted Fusu''s hand mercilessly. "Besides, thank you very much."


    Fusu smiled with profound meaning: "Li''er cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    Su Qingli squinted at him and suddenly said, "you won''t like me?"


    Fusu looked slightly calm.


    "It''s no use liking me." Su Qingli snorted, "because I won''t like you."


    Wandering among the flowers, she couldn''t even get in the threshold of her husband.


    Fu Su raised his eyebrows: "me?"


    "Just claiming it." Su Qingli didn''t hide, "don''t call me Li''er. It sounds strange."


    "Well, Li''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Su looked at Su Qingli choking. He was very interested and pretended not to know: "you are the wind family. How do you leave the wind family?"


    "Nothing." Su Qingli downplayed, "someone wanted my life, so I had to leave, but fortunately I was saved in the end."


    "Saved?"


    "Well, but I still don''t know who it is."


    Fusu nodded: "if you know, what should you do?"


    Su Qingli said inexplicably, "of course it''s gratitude."


    She was really thoughtless. If someone hadn''t saved her, I''m afraid she would have died on the road.


    "Oh?" Fusu said quietly, "how to report?"


    "It depends on what he wants." Su Qingli shrugged, "but the person who saved me should have nothing missing and be very powerful."


    Fusu took a deep look at her and said carelessly, "he actually lacks one thing."


    "What?" Su Qingli didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing." Fu Su Lian smiled, "wait for Xiaoqian and the third brother to come back."


    **


    Jun Mu shallow''s speed is very fast. In just an hour, he has found half of the nine cities.


    She also asked some people in the city, but she didn''t get any clues.


    Once Cang Yue becomes a wolf, he will have the characteristics of a wolf.


    Her master said that in the past, cangyue''s wolf was suppressed by his spirit.


    Because when the wolf turns into a wolf, Cang Yue will lose his self-consciousness and don''t recognize anyone. He may... Kill.


    Jun Mu frowned. As soon as she swept away, she returned to the place separated from Fufeng.


    Before long, Fufeng came back.


    He was sweating on his forehead and obviously couldn''t find it.


    "Master, I''m afraid sister Yue won''t help nine cities." Jun Mu''s eyes are cold. "I''m afraid she went out after she became a wolf and was afraid of hurting others."


    Mentioning this, Fufeng frowned tightly. For a long time, he moved his lips: "Xiao Yue just returned to Cang''s house for a few years, he had no sense of security. He always thought everyone wanted to hurt her."


    Even he made great efforts to make her trust him.


    "Master, if I guess correctly, sister Yue must have gone to the place she often goes now." Jun Mu thought, "you know her and where she will go?"


    Fu Feng''s eyes finally stopped dead and fluctuated: "if Xiao Yue hid, he would only go to one place..."


    He suddenly turned around and swept away towards the outside of the city.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the back of Fufeng and sighed. He had no choice to follow the past.


    At this time, Cang Yue trusted only one person, which was Fufeng.


    **


    It was dark and gray, and there was a hazy drizzle.


    In a forest outside Fujiu City, there is a cave.


    There are messy footprints outside the cave, and there are several deep scratches and blood stains on the surrounding trees.


    A slight gasp came from the cave, which was very clear on this rainy night.


    Cang Yue curled up in the hole. She seemed to be in great pain. She held her head and buried it deep in her knees.


    Her whole body has been covered with hair, and there are several scars on her body.


    Obviously, she hurt herself.


    Cangyue seemed to have a dream, and she dreamed of her childhood.


    In order to have enough to eat, we can only compete with the spirit beasts. Every time we return to the wolf''s nest, we take a lot of injuries.


    The female wolf took pity on her and brought her herbs.


    Day after day, year after year, until she was brought back to Cang''s house.


    The voices of those people still hover in their ears.


    "This is the child who was taken away at the beginning. How did he look like this?"


    Someone said, "look, what''s the difference between her and a wolf?"


    "The Cang family shouldn''t have such offspring. It''s too humiliating. I suggest executing them, master."


    Someone retorted: "but her fighting spirit is unparalleled in the world. After opening the spirit pulse, it is 80% possible that it is the nether spirit pulse! If executed, the Cang family will lose too much."


    "Yes, if my family has a divine vein talent, why worry about brilliance?"


    Finally, a voice decided, "then go to help the family and ask them to come for treatment. If not, it''s not too late to kill."


    "This method is feasible."


    In the darkness and numbness, someone came slowly to her and brought her out in despair.


    At this point, see the light again.


    The medicine given by Fuyuan can corrode people''s soul.


    The pain from the soul made cangyue scream constantly. In order to resist the beast in her bones, she had to choose to hurt herself.


    "Xiao Yue!"


    Fufeng rushed into the cave and his heart trembled fiercely: "Xiao Yue..."


    I can''t see it''s a person anymore. If I come a little late, I''m likely to become a wolf directly.


    Cang Yue looked up and her lips trembled slightly.


    Although the eyes were at a loss, as if they could not recognize who the person in front of them was, they read two words: "help... Wind..."


    "It''s me." Fufeng bit his teeth. "You''ll be fine."


    Yanling started again and began to suppress cangyue''s wolf with a strong force.


    But this time, it was an unprecedented difficulty.


    "Xiao Yue, hold on." Fufeng held her and whispered, "remember what I told you before?"


    After a pause, he said, "no one wants to hurt you, and I won''t. You can trust me."


    Cang Yue looked at him in confusion, but her face was ferocious. She suddenly raised her hand with sharp claws and blood dripping.


    Fufeng''s eyes changed slightly. He knew what it meant. Cangyue wanted to kill him.


    If even he can''t wake her up, there''s really no help.


    "Shua -"


    The claw fell directly!


    Fufeng was stunned. He didn''t feel pain, only wet.


    The woman held him tightly, tears flowed from the beastly pupils, and the hair on her body was fading at a high speed.


    Fufeng breathed a sigh of relief. He stared at her: "Xiao Yue?"


    He was a little confused. This time, it was not the power of spirit. So what woke her up?


    Cang Yue tilted his head and looked at him. He suddenly smiled and whispered, "you''re coming..."


    The next second, he was in a coma.


    And at the same time, somewhere¡ª¡ª


    A man suddenly opened his eyes and gently said, "has he recovered?"


    A digression


    ¡ª¡ªAt the risk of sudden death


    Fusu: one thing is missing.


    Su Qingli:?


    Fusu: daughter-in-law


    Su Qingli: you can roll round

 Chapter 315

    "What''s the matter?" next to him, another man frowned at him. "You know our time is precious. Stopping for a second is a waste!"


    "Nothing," the man who woke up earlier said carelessly, "it''s just a mistake in a previous gadget, which surprised me a little."


    "Will you still make mistakes?" the people around me were surprised, "who?"


    "Terran." the man said faintly, "it was a little boring at the beginning. You know, I went to many races and played more or less."


    "Is there anyone else in the Terran that can attract your attention?" hearing this sentence, the people around you are even more unimaginable, "what''s special?"


    The man narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help smiling: "the host of the nether spirit pulse, what do you say?"


    "The nether spirit pulse?" the person beside him contracted his pupils and lost his voice. "The nether spirit pulse will appear on human beings?"


    Youming spirit pulse ranks 27th in the list of 100 divine veins. The God of its inheritance is the Tibetan king, the Lord of the underworld!


    But in fact, the reason why the nether spirit pulse can rank so high is not how strong the Xuantong attack power it brings to the divine pulse talent, but because the nether spirit pulse is too special.


    It contains the law of reincarnation, unparalleled in the world!


    The Shura spirit pulse above it is much worse in this regard.


    "I didn''t think of it either." the man sighed softly. "That''s why I left one more heart at the beginning."


    "Why don''t you bring back the host of the nether spirit pulse?" the people nearby frowned again. "With the nether spirit pulse, we will be much easier."


    If not, it would be too slow just by virtue of their residual clansmen.


    "No -" the man opened his lips. "Although the human race is weak, they have always been favored by heaven. Otherwise, even the three races of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin have perished. How can the human race survive to this day?"


    Hearing this, the people around him were silent for a moment: "good."


    "Moreover, it''s hard for those with divine vein talent to control." the man looked up. "Remember the vision more than half a year ago?"


    "Remember." the person next to him nodded, "red clouds are all over the sky, which is a sign of the birth of the divine pulse."


    "This divine pulse is not trivial." a light flashed in the man''s eyes and said slowly, "it''s likely that it''s above me."


    The people nearby were stunned and lost their voice again: "above you?!"


    How high is that ranking?


    "Don''t worry." the man still didn''t care. "This God vein talent was just born. It''s just a little doll. It''s no threat to us."


    The man next to him opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he interrupted: "let''s continue and solve it as soon as possible."


    In front of them is a huge mountain range.


    It''s smoky, like a fairyland.


    But what is particularly noteworthy is that there is a mountain in this mountain range, which is more than 3000 meters long, but it is broken at the waist, which is half lower than other mountains.


    However, even so, you can still feel the supreme majesty here, as if the demon God came again and the Lich fought with him.


    **


    Dongsheng China.


    When cangyue woke up, it was the third day.


    She just felt a splitting headache and a blank mind. She sat there and didn''t know what to do.


    "Sister Yue." Jun Muqian reached out to hold her, "do you feel better?"


    "Shallow?" Cang Yue shook his head and discharged the dizziness, "where am I?"


    "Help the family." Jun Mu Qian got a glass of water and asked, "sister Yue, do you remember what happened earlier?"


    Cang Yue held the cup and thought, "you mean before I married your master?"


    "Oh." she was very indifferent. "I ate some problematic snacks."


    This answer surprised Jun Mu Qian. She raised her eyebrow and said, "do you know there''s a problem with the dessert?"


    "Almost." Cang Yue nodded, "although I don''t know what''s in it, I know someone must be playing tricks."


    Her eyebrows and eyes were lazy: "so I ate it to see if something fun would happen."


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and said, "isn''t sister Yue afraid that she will die after eating?"


    Fuyuan is so crazy that she must have killed cangyue.


    Cang Yue smiled and didn''t care: "I''m sure I won''t die, because my physical strength is not much worse than the spirit beast. It hurts for a while at most."


    Through listening, she could feel that the snacks were not a threat to her life.


    "So -" Jun Mu''s light eyes are slightly dark, "sister Yue''s wolf has nothing to do with supporting the kite?"


    Hearing this, Cang Yue nodded slightly and was not surprised: "it was made by Fuyuan. Naturally, she has no ability to make me wolf. The reason why I wolf is that I feel a strange energy."


    It was like something was calling her.


    Jun Muqian felt something wrong: "before?"


    Sure enough, the wolf of cangyue should be someone''s hands and feet.


    "Before..." Cang Yue touched his head and narrowed his eyes. "As long as I don''t stabilize myself, it''s all."


    But she didn''t take it seriously, even this time it was particularly violent.


    Cang Yue always turns the wolf into her as a fighting tool.


    After all, by listening, the attack power is really insufficient.


    "I see." Jun Mu Qian was silent. "Master is worried about you."


    Cang Yue''s eyes moved slightly: "since I''m back to normal, but the third uncle found me?"


    A little wolf, she was unconscious, but vaguely, she seemed to see a familiar figure.


    She tried to kill the man, but in the end she didn''t.


    "HMM." Jun Mu sighed, "when master brought you back, your whole body was hurt. In order to make you recover as soon as possible, you haven''t closed your eyes for two days. Just go to rest and let me take care of you."


    Cangyue was slightly stunned and his heart softened uncontrollably.


    For a long time, she smiled low: "it''s hard, uncle."


    "Shiniang." Jun Muqian suddenly said, "I can see that Shifu is sincere to you."


    Cang Yue''s eyes were shocked, but he didn''t veto the title: "unfortunately, the wedding was destroyed after all."


    She ate snacks just to add some fun. She didn''t intend to escape when she got married, but that strange power


    Cang Yue got out of bed and was impatient: "shallow, I need to go to the hunting plain to find out what the power that led me to wolf is."


    The female wolf who once fed her was killed by the Cang family, but she still remembers her former residence very clearly.


    "Now?" Jun Mu refused. "No, you are too weak and lose too much blood. The master won''t agree."


    Cang Yue blinked, and a crafty color flashed in his eyes: "shallow, anyway, he''s going to rest now. If you don''t say it, the third uncle won''t know... Er."


    When the door was opened, there was an extra person in the room.


    Fufeng stood at the door, his eyes and eyebrows were cold, and he still had a bowl of medicine in his hand.


    Cang Yue suddenly felt a little cold. She hid behind Jun Mu Qian and whispered, "shallow, do you think your master is so fierce now?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Don''t involve her. She''s innocent.


    "Master, I won''t disturb you when Shiniang wakes up." Jun Muqian quietly gets up and coughs, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Fufeng nodded, but still frowned: "Xiaoqian, take care of yourself."


    After Jun Muqian left, the atmosphere in the room was very strange.


    "Uncle, have a rest?" Cang Yue broke the silence first. "In fact, I think I''m fine. I want to go there..."


    Fufeng''s voice was cold and angry: "take medicine."


    Cang Yue frowned: "bitter."


    Trained as a beast, her taste buds are more sensitive than others.


    Fu Feng remained unmoved: "drink."


    "Er..." Cang Yue hesitated and she discussed, "you half, me half?"


    Hearing this, Fufeng''s eyebrows raised: "Xiao Yue, do you want me to feed you?"


    "I drink!" Cang Yue was decisive. She took the medicine bowl and drank it directly.


    He choked himself because he drank too quickly.


    Fu Feng shook his head. He raised his hand and patted her on the back: "no one robbed you."


    Cang Yue stared at him and was very bad: "it''s obviously your coercion and inducement."


    Fufeng did not deny it, but asked, "are you going to the hunting plain?"


    "Well." Cang Yue''s eyes dodged, "I''m homesick. Go and have a look."


    Nature is her home, even if... The home has been destroyed.


    Sometimes, animals are more affectionate than people.


    "Let''s go," Fufeng nodded. "I''ll go with you."


    Cang Yue was stunned: "then our wedding..."


    "Let fuqingxi have a headache." it''s rare that Fufeng made a joke. He smiled faintly, "just think we eloped."


    "Oh!" Cang Yue''s eyes brightened, "this stimulation, third uncle, I didn''t expect you to be so rigid and get along with interesting things."


    Fufeng was silent: "


    Are you scolding him or praising him?


    "Let''s go." Cang Yue urged, "lest the Cang family bother me. It''s better to do less than more."


    "Xiao Yue, you are really lazy." Fufeng was helpless and said faintly, "I carry you on my back. You are too hurt to walk around."


    "Third uncle is so nice." Cang Yue smiled and climbed on his back happily.


    No walking, comfortable!


    **


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that her master Shiniang slipped away.


    At the door of Mu''s house, she met the evening rain waiting for her there.


    "Elder brother Mu Lin?" Jun Mu Qian glanced around and didn''t see the familiar figure. "Just you? Didn''t the light beauty come back?"


    "Miss Mu!" after seeing the woman in purple, Mu Lin first squeezed a sweat and quickly came forward, "I''ve come to tell you something."


    Jun Mu shallow eyebrows: "you say."


    After brewing for a while, Mu Lin said, "the master was trapped by affairs for a while. It may take a long time. He asked me to apologize to miss mu."


    "Very troublesome?" Jun Mu was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled. "What do you do to apologize? I''m not unreasonable."


    "So..." Mu Lin said very hard, "the master is afraid that Miss Mu is boring. He sent a gift to miss mu. It has been put at Mu''s house. Miss mu can see it when she goes back."


    "HMM." Jun Mu nodded. "I''ll take it. Go back to your master. Since he can''t get away for a while, he must need someone."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Lin''s corner of his mouth jerked and hugged his fist and said, "my subordinates leave."


    Then he left quietly.


    "Give me a gift?" Jun Muqian said to himself, "why don''t you believe his eyes."


    She quickly entered Mu''s house and walked towards her yard.


    Su Qingli saw her from a distance and waved, "your man is really good to you. I''ll send you such a lovely thing. Come and have a look."


    Jun Muqian was more curious. She stepped forward quickly: "how cute?"


    His eyes moved slightly, and he fell on the edge of the window and stopped for a moment: "this..."


    It was a palm sized spirit beast, a kind she had never seen before.


    The whole body is round and smooth. People can''t help feeling it.


    He bowed his head and looked clever.


    "It''s so cute." Su Qingli looked at it, and his mother''s love flooded directly. "What kind of spirit beast is this? It''s so cute."


    Jun Muqian felt a little strange. She looked at the spirit beast: "how did you find it?"


    "I was there just now, and then the little guy ran out." Su Qingli pointed, "well, there''s a note on him. I''ll take it off for you."


    When you looked at it, you found that there was a sentence written on the note - to Mu Mu, let me give it to you.


    "I don''t know what kind of spirit beast it is." she touched its head. "It''s very cute."


    It is estimated that this is to allow light of their own preferences, which brought her such a relief.


    Su Qingli said excitedly, "look, is it male or female?"


    Then he was ready to reach out and lift the little round haired beast

 Chapter 316

    Who knows, just like understanding, the little round haired spirit beast suddenly raised his head.


    "Shua -"


    It was a pair of pure golden animal pupils. The golden light was dazzling and almost burned people''s eyes.


    Golden eyes!


    Also in an instant, a threat was born out of thin air, full of deterrence!


    Rao is Su Qingli, who has been the queen for several years, was shocked by this look.


    Her hand stopped in the air and lost her voice: "this little guy..."


    How could a cub without even being civilized have such a frightening look?


    Jun Mu''s shallow body was also shocked, not because of the ancient majesty of the golden eyes, but because she felt a trace of familiarity.


    There is no origin of familiarity, and even her heart is pulled together, just like


    After su Qingli was surprised, he drew a corner of his mouth: "why does this little guy look more like a king than me? Young master, you say it won''t be a king level spirit beast?"


    "Even if you''re not a king, you can''t pick people''s hair casually?" Jun Mu was speechless. "Animals are also creatures, and they will be shy."


    The little queen is so fierce that she is ready to test it with her bare hands.


    "I''m just curious. Anyway, it doesn''t understand anything, and it won''t lose much." Su Qingli felt cold as soon as she finished this sentence, just like falling into the ice cellar out of thin air.


    She was a little strange, but she soon forgot it.


    "Come on, little guy, let me touch it." Su Qingli stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the hair of the round haired beast.


    But who knows, her hand hasn''t been touched yet. The little round haired beast looked at her coldly and easily avoided her with his legs.


    Su Qingli: "


    Looking at this scene, Jun Muqian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you laughing?" Su Qingli choked. "Try it. Maybe people will ignore you."


    "OK, I''ll try." Jun Mu scratched her lips, but she didn''t touch it directly, but waved, "little thing, come on."


    What made Su Qingli confused was that the round haired beast who had just avoided her was so obedient after hearing this sentence.


    Moreover, he tilted his head and rubbed it in the palm of Jun Mu''s shallow hand. It''s very clever.


    Even the frightening golden eyes were suffused with soft light.


    "This is unscientific!" Su Qingli blurted out, "why did you wave past?"


    For the first time, she felt very heartache. Didn''t she have the edge of a beast?


    "Why is it unscientific?" Jun Mu Qian was rubbed very comfortably. His tone was brisk and showed off vaguely. "You also said that this was given to me by my man. He must have a good relationship with me."


    This little round haired beast looks very psychic. I know who its master is.


    Jun Mu Qian also looked more and more happy. He thought, unexpectedly, Rong Qing sometimes quite understands what women like.


    Su Qingli was depressed: "I envy you."


    "It''s no use to be jealous." Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows. "If you have the ability, your majesty, go and find a man by yourself."


    "I''m not looking for a man." Su Qingli didn''t know what he thought, and snorted coldly, "a man doesn''t have a good thing."


    Jun Mu Qian picked up the round haired beast and asked, "when will you return home?"


    "Just for a few days." Su Qingli''s eyebrows were faint and sneered, "doesn''t Feng Xiwei still want me to compare six skills with her? Let her see what rolling is!"


    "Feng Xi is not worth mentioning." Jun Mu shook his head. "She can be arrogant in front of you because there are the ancestors of Feng family behind her."


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingli was silent: "yes, I didn''t."


    Why was she forced to follow suit?


    Because she has no one to protect and support her.


    Even the person she loves most will hurt her for Feng Xiwei without hesitation.


    How ridiculous


    "Who said you didn''t?" Jun Mu smiled wantonly, "you have me."


    Hearing these three words, Su Qingli had no reaction. The little round haired beast held by the woman in purple suddenly made a low sound.


    Even if you don''t understand animal language, you can hear the dissatisfaction.


    "Eh --?" Jun Mu was stunned, "little thing, you shouldn''t..."


    She paused, slightly surprised: "jealous?"


    "Haha, haha, jealous?" Su Qingli was teased before he was moved for a while. "He''s so small. What do you know and jealous? He''s probably hungry."


    Round haired beast: "


    "That''s reasonable." Jun Muqian pondered for a moment and decided, "I''ll raise the young beauty before she comes back, otherwise it''s not enough to plug her teeth."


    Eat?


    The round haired beast silently leaned over the small head, and the golden eyes were dark and unclear.


    "It''s so cute that you should eat it?" Su Qingli choked. "You''re too cruel."


    "You think too much." Jun Mu glanced at her. "I mean it''s too small. I pinched it with one hand."


    "But what does it eat?" Su Qingli looked at the round haired beast. "Although it looks cute, it''s very strange."


    I can''t tell what species it is, and it''s not a hybrid of many spirit beasts.


    "It''s not easy," said Jun Muqian calmly. "Take it to the restaurant and eat what you like."


    Su Qingli: "


    This way of keeping pets is really strange.


    "I... hiss!" just as Jun Mu was about to speak, he suddenly took a breath.


    She looked down at the little round haired beast, saw it stick out its tongue, and then licked her hand.


    The crisp touch came, and the fingertips were wet.


    "Ha ha!" Su Qingli gloated. "Don''t say it. Maybe it''s you that people want to eat."


    "Good, don''t make trouble." Jun Muqian took back his hand and twisted his eyebrows. "You can''t lick it. Do you know?"


    Hearing this, the little round haired beast reluctantly stopped moving, but it was a little wronged.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It is worthy of being a spirit beast sent by Rong Qing to her. Some places are just the same.


    Jun Mu thought for a while and smiled: "little thing, shall I give you a name?"


    The little round haired beast opened his eyes and didn''t seem to care much.


    He lay down, looking lazy.


    "The person who sent you is a beauty. You look very clever and lovely, so you call..." Jun Mu shallow thought about the cableway, "be good!"


    "Poof -" Su Qingli laughed directly, "you really can name it."


    The action of the little round haired beast was a meal, and the streamer twinkled in the golden eyes.


    "Don''t like it?" Jun Muqian thought again, "that rolling? Round rolling?"


    Round haired beast: "


    "It''s better to roll." Jun Mu Qian doesn''t change any more. "You''ll roll in the future. Well, add another surname, let roll."


    Let go!


    Su Qingli almost didn''t laugh to the ground.


    "Come on, roll." Jun Muqian ignored her and began to tease the little thing in front of her. "You should call me mother. Where''s your father? He''s not here now, but you should remember his name. His name is Rong Qing and he looks very beautiful."


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light. She said to herself, "that''s a nice name. If you have children in the future, it''s also called Rong rolling. This seat is really a genius!"


    Hearing this sentence, the little round haired beast had cold eyes and refused all over his face. He was a little unwilling to pay attention to the woman in purple in front of him.


    It pursed its lips and said nothing.


    A pair of golden eyes were also cold.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand. If you don''t shout, don''t shout." Jun Mu Qian picked it up again and was in a good mood. "Go, roll, I''ll take you to eat."


    **


    Wind house.


    In a very biased courtyard, the man in snow sat in the court and was playing chess with himself.


    His eyes and eyebrows were very beautiful, but they were full of sorrow, like a lotus withering and gone.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps, accompanied by the sound of silk dragging the ground.


    "Return to the snow." Feng Xiwei came slowly as usual. "A person should be very boring. Why don''t I talk with you?"


    Smelling the speech, the wind returned to the snow and looked up. There was a struggling color in his eyes, but he still smiled lightly: "Xi Wei, you''re here."


    "Look at you, haggard again." Feng Xi sighed slightly, "what do you think I should do with you, return to snow?"


    Feng Guixue coughed and lowered his eyes: "Xi Wei, can I go to Huaxu mainland?"


    Hearing this, Feng Xiwei''s eyes were fierce, but only for a moment, he smiled: "do you miss Sister Li again? But Guixue, you have promised me to marry me."


    "I''ll marry you." Feng Guixue whispered, "but Xi Wei, you know, I don''t trust Li''er, at the beginning..."


    He closed his eyes and looked miserable: "I was sorry for her at the beginning. She was so badly hurt. How did she come back to Huaxu alive?"


    "Sister Li Ji has a sign of heaven. Last time you saw her, didn''t you also find a lover?" Feng Xi was slightly cold with eyebrows and eyes, but with a smile on his lips, "don''t think about the past."


    "No, cherish micro!" Feng Guixue shook his head, "I can''t forget, I can''t forget Li Er''s eyes."


    That is the ultimate sadness and the deepest despair.


    And he made all this himself.


    But he had no choice. He just wanted her to live.


    "Guixue, calm down." Feng Xi said in a low voice, "I came today to tell you that Sister Li has come to Wanling."


    Hearing this sentence, Feng Guixue suddenly came alive in her dead eyes. He couldn''t believe it: "what?!"


    "Really." Feng Xiwei held back his anger and said with a smile, "I saw her at the wedding a few days ago. She was with younger sister Qian and seventeen childe."


    The wind returned to the snow''s eyebrows and eyes with an excited color: "where is that Li''er now?"


    "If you don''t admire your family, you will help your family." Feng Xi said vaguely, "don''t worry about returning to snow. Sister Li has told me that she will return to Feng''s house in a few days. Won''t you see her at that time?"


    "Li''er, she wants to come back?" Feng Guixue was distracted for a few minutes and murmured softly, "I thought she would never come back again."


    Then he looked up and said, "Xiwei, thank you. Without you, it would be difficult for me to see Li''er again."


    "What do you thank me for?" Feng Xi smiled slightly. "Have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    She got up and walked gracefully, but her fingers were pinched.


    Feng Xiwei sneered in his heart. Su Qingli, if you come back this time, you won''t want to escape from Feng''s house again!


    I want you to... Listen to me!


    **


    It''s night.


    Jun Muqian and Su Qingli still sleep in the same bed, but this night, there was a new member.


    The little round haired beast lay between them, and there was no sleep in his golden eyes.


    It looked up slightly and saw the quiet and beautiful sleeping face of the woman in purple.


    When Jun Mu was asleep, he was surprisingly clever and always wanton. At the moment, he was also quiet and soft.


    The moonlight outside the window scattered on the bed, dyed her lips and hair light silver, glittering and translucent, absolutely beautiful and moving.


    The eyes of the little round haired beast coagulated, so he stood up and walked towards her.


    It first raised a plush paw, put it on the purple woman''s hair and rubbed it.


    Just because of its small size, this kneading entangled itself.


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian suddenly turned over.


    The face approached quickly and captured people''s heart and soul in an instant.


    The little round haired beast was stunned at first, and immediately became vigilant.


    He carefully untied his hair and stepped back.


    But when it found that the woman in purple was still sleeping, it seemed relieved.


    So it came forward again, and this time its claws stroked her face.


    The touch is too beautiful to let go.


    The other claw patted her back slowly, as if it were coaxing the baby to sleep.


    Jun Muqian slept heavily at this time. He had no vigilance in the morning and didn''t know what had happened.


    On the contrary, he slept more heavily under the tap of the round haired beast.


    Finally, he slowly raised his head, two small claws on Jun Mu''s shallow shoulders, looked very calm, and then slightly pursed his lips and directly leaned up


    "Yes!"


    A digression


    Rong Qing: there''s always a way to kiss your daughter-in-law


    Yes, in the future, the descendants of the Lord and the light beauty will be called Rong rolling ~ ~ it''s round and round and can roll


    It''s time to remind you to get the paper ticket again. Ha ha ha

 Chapter 317

    Soft, warm, waxy.


    However, its body is really too small. One claw is only as big as a thumb and has no strength.


    Even if it''s there, it''s a little hard.


    The little round haired beast pondered for a moment, slowly moved its claws, and the whole body lay on the woman''s body, and then licked it quickly.


    The action of licking and biting is very light. In terms of Jun mu in deep sleep, it is like a feather falling on his face, light and floating, with a crisp itching meaning.


    Instinct made Jun Mu frown slightly. She raised her hand and waved.


    This wave hit the little round haired beast.


    Plush, very soft.


    The little round haired beast stopped immediately. It grabbed her shoulder and tried not to let its small body fall.


    Fortunately, Jun Muqian didn''t wake up, and the fine eyelashes didn''t tremble.


    She didn''t know that she was licked with saliva on her face.


    Seeing that she didn''t wake up, the round haired beast became more bold and kissed.


    Until the kiss was enough, it resolutely raised a claw and began to wipe, gently and carefully.


    There was a shallow smile in the golden eyes, carefully staring at the calm sleeping face for a long time, then he jumped down with his small claws.


    Instead of lying on the bed, he bypassed Su Qingli and jumped onto the windowsill.


    The night is very deep, sparse stars slant the moon, and the night wind floats.


    The little round haired beast stood there quietly, emitting a smell inconsistent with its appearance.


    Although the look is light, it is strong and compelling.


    In that chaotic land, because it forcibly touched or even went against the secret of heaven, it could not see her in its original body or even in its original form.


    This is not only to eliminate too many Tianji backfires and prevent Tiandao from paying more attention to them.


    Most importantly, it is also a way to protect her.


    Even the passers-by didn''t know the exact time of the next big disaster. It can be seen that the secret of heaven is unpredictable.


    The world has too much restrictions on it. If it shows any real power, it is likely to be directly excluded by the world.


    So it must seal itself.


    Unfortunately


    The golden eyes of the round haired beast were deep. It looked at the dark sky as if it had penetrated thousands of barriers and looked at another larger world.


    This is the best way.


    Let Tiandao relax her vigilance and stay with her.


    However, it hates this form a little. It''s too small.


    But there is no way. The original shape cannot be exposed. After metamorphosis, it becomes this appearance.


    It is not only pitifully small, but also soft enough to be pinched with one hand.


    Perhaps the only advantage is that the unbridled intimacy has not been found.


    As a result, he was given such a shameless name.


    Let''s roll


    There''s no way. She likes it, so let her applaud it. She doesn''t know who it is.


    The little round haired beast sighed gently. It was very helpless. His limbs curled up and fell down.


    Slowly, it also fell asleep.


    A night without a dream.


    **


    The next day, Jun Mu woke up. The first thing was not to open his eyes, but to reach out and touch his own face.


    But unexpectedly, I felt empty.


    She immediately opened her eyes, turned over and almost kicked Su Qingli down, but stopped in time.


    The little thing won''t be crushed to death by her, so small.


    Jun Mu looked at the soft bed and found that there was no round haired beast anywhere: "roll? Let roll?"


    "Ow." the little round haired beast looked up and called softly.


    He looked very calm and stood up slowly.


    Looking for the sound, Jun Mu found that Rong ran to the windowsill.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, walked over and carefully picked up the round haired beast: "roll, how can you run around? What if someone catches you later?"


    I checked it carefully yesterday. The pet Rong Qing gave her was just a cub without any class. It was obviously not long after she was born.


    If you don''t watch it carefully, I''m afraid an eagle can eat it.


    That''s no good. She raised this little thing as a child. She practiced her hands first and then she had experience.


    "Ow..." hearing this sentence, the little round haired beast shouted again, and his voice was very helpless.


    It''s like saying - how is it possible?


    "How impossible?" Jun Mu Qian pinched his face and sighed, "roll, you don''t know how cute you are. When you run out, many people must want to make you a dish."


    Rong Gung Gung: "


    Sure enough, it was right. She actually wanted to eat it.


    "So you have to follow me." Jun Mu Qian directly stuffed the round haired beast into the skirt of his upper body, and told him uneasily, "hold on, don''t fall off."


    She wanted to put it in her pocket, but she was afraid of being suffocated.


    The little round haired beast''s head tilted and seemed very satisfied with this position. His head rubbed and leaned very comfortably, and his two claws were hooked in purple.


    At this time, Su Qingli also woke up.


    She rubbed her eyes. When she saw a plush little thing hanging in front of the woman in purple, she drew from the corner of her mouth: "are you learning from a kangaroo?"


    However, the round haired beast is really exquisite. People who don''t know it will think it is a doll made of silk and satin.


    "It''s true." Jun Mu said casually, "rolling is more naughty. It''s better to carry it with you."


    If she put Rong rolling into the Hunyuan bell, with Youying''s character, something will definitely happen.


    Moreover, when Rong Qing gives her pet, she also needs to see things and think of people with Rong rolling.


    By the way, you can also warm your hand when it''s cold.


    Beautiful!


    She likes this gift very much.


    "You''re too..." Su Qingli thought about his words and said tactfully, "it''s not consistent with your usual style."


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow picked an eyebrow: "what style do I usually have?"


    "Decisively and fiercely."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "So narcissistic." Su Qingli choked, "you''re hopeless."


    Jun Mu Qian touched his face again, and then pondered, "if you have nothing to do today, why don''t you go to Feng''s house?"


    "Yes." Su Qingli nodded. "I''ll go first. If I need you, I''ll give you a voice."


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian didn''t say much, "you should have read your father''s letter?"


    Mentioning this, Su Qingli''s eyes sank. She smiled bitterly: "after reading it, I didn''t expect that I had wronged him for so long."


    She learned from the female officials that Feng Yimo''s departure put great pressure and public opinion on Su Yu, the then Saint yuan queen.


    She loved her mother and hated the wind for a long time.


    But it has never been known that everyone has his own difficulties.


    It turned out that her father didn''t love her.


    "However, I seem to remember --" Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. "Those people in the wind family said that they forced your father to death, and the reason was because of your mother?"


    Is fengyimo really just because he died on the way to avenge mu chenbai?


    "I don''t know." Su Qingli''s eyes were cold. "Feng Xiwei also said that she had my father''s things in her hand. Whether it''s true or not, I''m going to have a look."


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger''s son.


    "Go." Jun Mu nodded. "I''ll check with you."


    These things must be related to her life experience, and there can be no relaxation.


    Listening to their conversation, the little round haired beast hanging on junmu''s shallow skirt fell into meditation.


    What is the word "six"?


    **


    Since the banquet, Wen Ningrui has been more and more careful for fear of showing any tricks again.


    However, she was glad that no one came to her on weekdays.


    It''s been nearly 18 years, and even if you look back, it''s going to be a lot of trouble.


    Besides, Wen Ningrui was very sure that even if it was used on her, she wouldn''t find a trace.


    However, when Wen Ningrui was ready to embroider and drink tea as usual, someone visited.


    When seeing the visitor, Wen Ningrui''s face stiffened and immediately smiled: "Xiaoqian, how do you think of shangniang here today?"


    "Come and see you." Jun Mu is light. "After all, my sister has married into the Cang family. No one talks with you on weekdays. It should also be very boring."


    She needs Wen Ningrui to check some things, but she won''t force herself to call Wen Ningrui a mother for these.


    "How could it be." Wen Ningrui secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Niang also knows that Niang has been sorry for you for more than ten years. It''s just right to be clean and reflect on it."


    "Really -" Jun Mu Qian sat down and smiled, "I don''t know what I''ve reflected on?"


    Wen Ningrui''s look changed. She sighed: "that''s why my mother mistakenly believed Mu Zhi and hurt you."


    "Well," said Jun Muqian, smiling rather than smiling, "I thought you would reflect on why you didn''t take good care of me when I was born."


    "Xiaoqian?" Wen Ningrui frowned, "what''s the matter with you today? Is it..."


    Jun Muqian drank tea and said carelessly, "I heard that Aunt Changyi disappeared when I was born."


    This sentence made Wen Ningrui face a great enemy, but her face was very calm: "why did Xiaoqian suddenly mention this matter?"


    "Nothing, just curiosity." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "Since I still call Mu Ying brother, I''m also worried about his affairs."


    "Hey, Xiaoqian, you''re really worrying." Wen Ningrui was calm and looked like a loving mother. "Since you talk about this, my mother can tell you what happened at that time."


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "In fact, sister-in-law, she is not missing." Wen Ningrui shook her head and sighed sadly, "but dead."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s fingers clenched in an instant, and his voice was faint: "dead?"


    "Yes." Wen Ningrui looked in a trance, as if she was remembering, "it was only because she was afraid of Xiaoying and was sad that she was missing, because the appearance of her sister-in-law''s death was very strange. I saw it at that time and was shocked."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu''s eyes were light and dark, "how strange?"


    "In my sister-in-law''s room, there are many black fragments in viscous shape." Wen Ningrui shivered. "I don''t know what it is. It''s terrible. It''s spread on the ground like a person."


    Listening to this description, Jun Muqian suddenly remembered the shadow family she met that time.


    "So Xiaoqian, you''d better not think about it again." Wen Ningrui was very dissatisfied. "Originally, because of your birth, Mu''s family was very happy, but it was destroyed by such a thing. I don''t know who did it."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t intend to stop: "didn''t the murderer find it?"


    "No." Wen Ningrui was very decisive, without the slightest hesitation, "not even a clue left."


    After a moment of silence, Jun Muqian stood up and said, "can the house where Aunt Changyi lived still exist?"


    Wen Ningrui was stunned for a moment, and her eyes dodged: "such a bad place, of course, was burned."


    Jun Mu looked at Wen Ningrui for a while, suddenly got up and left without saying a word.


    After the woman in purple disappeared, Wen Ningrui also felt a cold sweat and collapsed directly on the chair.


    Almost... She almost revealed her secret. Fortunately, she didn''t ask any more.


    "Fortunately, I left a hand." Wen Ningrui said to herself, "hum, the stepping stone is a stepping stone, which can''t be changed."


    **


    Jun Mu shallow didn''t completely believe Wen Ningrui''s words. She pursed her lips slightly and was a little irritable.


    Wen Ningrui is too cunning. Even if forced by force, it will not have any effect.


    What''s important is that she doesn''t have any evidence, and Feng Yimo''s letter doesn''t mean anything.


    She even checked Wen Ningrui''s room and found nothing.


    "What a trouble." Jun Mu frowned. She had never encountered such a difficult thing.


    Suddenly, the little round haired beast shouted, "ow."


    "Rolling, hungry again?" Jun Mu patted it. "I''ll take you to eat later."


    Round haired beast: "


    No communication.


    Suddenly, at this time, a huge explosion sounded and shook the sky.


    Jun Mu''s body shook.


    There was a fierce roar in his ear: "enemy attack!"


    A digression


    #What should I do if my daughter-in-law wants to eat#


    #What if my daughter-in-law raised me as a son#


    Wait online, very urgent.

 Chapter 318

    This is the special guard of Mu family, who is responsible for guarding Mu Wang City. Once there is any change, they will guard in advance to make Mu family ready.


    "Enemy attack!"


    These words were passed into the ears of everyone in Mu family.


    Whether it was the lineal family, the old man or the child, Qi Qi changed his face.


    Everyone looked at the sky. It was noon and the sun was dazzling.


    However, on the originally cloudless, blue and vast sky, there are several flames sweeping through.


    The roar is spread through the spiritual power to ensure that everyone in the city can hear it smoothly.


    "Alien invasion! Alien invasion!"


    "Stay in the family below lingzun. Please go out of the city immediately and enter the state of battle above lingzun!"


    "As long as it is not human, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Boom -"


    Muwang city opened the protective cover at the first time. The flames just hit the transparent cover and didn''t hurt the people below.


    But even so, it is enough to make the whole Muwang City chaotic.


    There are not only mu family in Mu Wang City, but also many Li people.


    Most of these people have no cultivation and are scared to hide in the house and dare not come out.


    "Foreign invasion?" Jun Muqian was surprised. "At this time?"


    She could see clearly that it was not just a flame, but also wrapped in stones.


    The round haired beast also raised his small head and narrowed his golden eyes.


    Invasion


    "Go, roll." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "let''s go and have a look."


    As for lingzun, all the above must fight?


    She won''t listen to Mu''s family. She can''t wait for foreigners to break Mu''s family.


    **


    Jun Muqian is very carefree, but the rest of the Mu family are nervous.


    All the spiritual zuns have left Mu''s house, gathered into a team and rushed to the city gate.


    People can die, but the city of hope cannot be broken.


    This is the place where Mu family has been inherited for thousands of years. If Mu Wang City is broken, the strength of Qi will be lost and the foundation will be destroyed!


    "What''s the matter!" Mu Wan was also in the team. Her face was ugly. "How could they attack at this time?"


    Mu Jing frowned: "is it true that someone accidentally entered their territory and angered them when they were out, and they blamed us?"


    "No matter what it is, it''s very troublesome." Mu Wan''s eyebrows are calm. "We can''t meet them hard, we can only outwit them."


    "This attack is bigger than ever." Mu Jing shook her head. "I''m afraid they won''t give up."


    "Damn it!" Mu Wan gritted his teeth. "If I know who caused it, I''ll abolish him!"


    The rest of the Mu family were silent and dignified.


    In this team, the highest cultivation is the spirit emperor.


    Foreign invasions are not once or twice. There have been at least hundreds of them in the past ten thousand years.


    But every time, the ancestors of Mu family will not come out.


    Because once they come out, the enemy''s experts will.


    The war of holy spirit level, not to mention destroying a city of admiration, even half of the eastern victory over China, is nothing.


    The seven families are far apart, and the Mu family has no time to move troops to other families. They must carry the invasion by themselves.


    Mu Wan took two steps, as if he remembered something, and his eyes swept around: "all the people above lingzun are here?"


    Mu Jing nodded: "everyone in Mu Wang City is coming."


    "No -" Mu Wan''s eyes were fierce, "Mu Qian didn''t come."


    "Mu Qian?" Mu Jing was stunned and quickly scanned the team. As expected, she didn''t find the figure of the woman in purple.


    But he didn''t care much: "Xu is on the road and hasn''t come yet."


    "You will also say such words to deceive yourself?" Mu Wan sneered. "How long has it been now? If she wanted to come, she would have come long ago."


    Mu Jing looked slightly: "it doesn''t matter if there is one less person."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter." Mu Wan was faint, but his words were fierce. "However, as the eldest miss of Mu family, I have the right to expel this person who doesn''t pay attention to the survival of Mu family from Mu family!"


    "Wan Wan!" Mu Jing was slightly surprised, "don''t be impulsive."


    "No impulse." Mu Wan cut his hair and said carelessly, "this is the family rule of Mu family. Have you forgotten?"


    Mu Jing was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. He could only say, "Wan Wan, you have changed a lot."


    "Because I''m growing up." Mu Wan is still indifferent, "I''m under the pressure of Mu family. Such a heavy burden naturally needs to be carried well, so -"


    She said coldly, "I don''t allow anyone to destroy Mu family and disrespect Mu family."


    Mu Jing remained silent.


    While the team was flying, the fire and rain in the sky were still falling, making a sound of "stabbing".


    Jun Mu Qian had already used the earth hiding technique, and had come to the outside of Mu Wang City long before Mu Wan.


    She was standing on a tree with her eyes staring ahead.


    Just a few hundred meters away from Muwang City, there are a group of dark creatures, and between them, there are several stone catapults.


    That''s how the previous fire rain came.


    These creatures are also human, but they are short. The highest is only one meter and two feet, and the others are generally about three feet.


    Both men and women have long beard, vigorous hair and very white skin.


    They wear elaborate armor and hold spears.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, and he had recognized which race it was: "underground dwarves."


    Just like their names, underground dwarves live underground and in caves, and they don''t see the sun all year round.


    The underground dwarves are good at casting utensils, and almost all the people are spiritual masters.


    The weapons they forged were embraced by all spirits.


    Even the most noble spirit clan will ask the underground dwarves with heavy treasure in order to get the same good weapons.


    But the underground dwarves are very xenophobic. They don''t like other creatures to step into their territory.


    Once intelligent creatures enter without permission, they will be pursued and killed by underground dwarves.


    However, few races are willing to offend the underground dwarves, because although they are not highly effective spiritual masters, they are enough to sweep all spirits with the sharp tools of divine weapons.


    Moreover, every race needs weapons. Being an enemy to the underground dwarves means that there are no weapons available in the future.


    However, the Terran is not among them.


    Some humans are even very bold and will sneak into the territory of underground dwarves.


    Another thing the underground dwarves can''t stand is that they are the only race to make friends with the Yalong people.


    Yalong is not a dragon. It is some creatures that once depended on the dragon family and got the blessing of the dragon family. Therefore, it is called Yalong.


    But within the Yalong people, there are some treasures left by the dragon people.


    "Ow." the little round haired beast raised a claw and pointed below.


    Jun Mu took a look, and found that there was a normal body bound in front of those underground dwarfs.


    The man purred and looked very flustered. It was obvious that he had done something wrong.


    "It seems that Mu''s family has suffered an impeccable disaster." Jun Mu knows it clearly.


    Mu Wang City is located at the border of Dongsheng China, just adjacent to the settlements of underground dwarves and several other races.


    I don''t know how this man offended the underground dwarves and made them angry at the nearest Mu family.


    However, it is obvious that the underground dwarves have not offered a killing move, otherwise they would not just use catapults to attack Muwang city.


    Jun Mu Qian simply changed his position and lay comfortably on the tree. She wanted to see how the Mu family calmed these angry underground dwarfs.


    At this time, Mu Wan took the team to the gate.


    She ordered coldly, "open the gate!"


    The city guard quickly opened the gate according to the order.


    "Go!" Mu Wan took the lead and went straight to the base of the dwarves.


    "Kill --!"


    The people behind them also roared, and all were in high spirits, ready to fight with the underground dwarves.


    The preparations were all ready, but after they came out, the catapults stopped.


    The underground dwarf standing in front raised his hand, looked dignified and made a gesture.


    That gesture, understood by all races, means a truce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu''s family''s body shape is stagnant, and some people are directly confused.


    In fact, there is no war yet. What is the truce?


    Mu Wan''s eyes were cold and raised his hand: "Mu''s children, stop!"


    "Shua -"


    All the people in the Mu family stopped, but their nerves didn''t relax.


    The underground dwarves attacked them for no reason, but now they have to stop. Why?


    Mu Wan also couldn''t guess. She looked at these underground dwarfs coldly, with contempt in her heart.


    If it were not for the underground dwarf''s unique way of casting, he would not be qualified to stand in front of her.


    The underground dwarf headed by Mu Wan looked at it for a few seconds and said, "what''s your position in Mu''s house?"


    Mu Wan said carelessly, "you just need to know that these people listen to me."


    Since Mu Zhongtian became the head of Mu''s family, he has given power to his granddaughter.


    In addition, Mu Wan has won the trust of Mu''s children and has even become a belief. They will obey whatever Mu Wan says.


    Because they know that everything Mu Wan does is for the good of his family.


    Although the rumor was disadvantageous to Mu Wan and caused some people''s dissatisfaction, no one in the Mu family can replace Mu Wan, so mu Wan''s position is still standing.


    "Very good." the underground dwarf nodded and seemed satisfied. Then he kicked the tied human, "do you know this man?"


    Mu Wan glanced casually and paused with his eyes: "I don''t know."


    But the underground dwarf didn''t believe much and ordered, "let him speak."


    The dwarf soldiers nearby took out the cloth ball stuffed in the population: "the general asked you to speak."


    The man was able to speak. He was overjoyed and quickly shouted, "Miss, help me, help me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed.


    Mu Wan''s face was even more ugly. She yelled, "what are you yelling about? I don''t know you at all!"


    "Young lady?" the man couldn''t believe it. "It was you who asked me to steal their forged weapons from these pigs. How can you say you don''t know me?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Pigs?" the dwarf general''s eyes were fierce, like a blade. "Is that what you taught?"


    "Nonsense!" Mu Wan was very angry and his eyes flashed slightly. "There is no such person in Mu family. How can I teach him?"


    "Miss, this is your fault!" the man was still arguing. "Haven''t you always looked down on these underground dwarfs?"


    "Presumptuous!" Mu Wan said coldly, raising his hand directly, and was about to kill the man under his palm.


    However, she failed and was intercepted by the dwarf general halfway.


    Although the underground dwarfs are only half as tall as humans, their strength is not small.


    Mu Wan only felt a burst of nausea in her heart. She frowned: "Sir, let go."


    "Whether this person is your Mu family or not, we all think so." the dwarf general said coldly, "this person came to our place and tried to steal weapons. You mu family should be responsible for this!"


    "Responsible?" Mu Wan was very funny. "Why? I don''t know him at all."


    "By you -" the dwarf general smiled faintly, but his momentum was fierce and threatening, "you can''t beat us at all."


    He turned his head and looked to the west, where Aaron lived.


    "General." Mu Jing frowned, "is it too much?"


    "We didn''t deceive others, so we didn''t do it." the dwarf general had no fear. "Since you can''t think of a solution, I''ll think of it for you."


    "You..." Mu Wan finally took back his hand, and his eyes were disgusted.


    The admirers were also oppressed, but they couldn''t resist.


    If the underworld dwarves summon the Aaron family, Mu family can really destroy the family.


    "Our prince needs a princess." the dwarf general said, "he likes your Terran white girl. You mu family will send one now, and this matter will be written off."

 Chapter 319

    Hearing this sentence, Mu Wan was stunned for a moment, and asked in some uncertainty, "human woman?"


    "Yes." the dwarf general said lightly, "this requirement should not be too much for your Mu family?"


    For a moment, the opposing armies were silent.


    Indeed, it is not too much. There are many descendants of Mu family, and there are not a few women.


    But this is a humiliation!


    However, I still have to be humiliated.


    Jun Mu Qian, who leaned against the tree, also heard this sentence. She hooked her lips and chatted with the round haired beast. She didn''t care if it could understand: "roll, you say these underground dwarfs are really interesting. It''s just to get a princess for their prince."


    "Oh -" the little round haired beast turned his head, lifted his claws and clasped them on her chest.


    Light and weak.


    Round haired beast: "


    It didn''t give up and patted again, but it was still as strong as a feather.


    "However, they must have taken a fancy to Mu Wan." Jun Mu Qian didn''t feel that she was attacked on her chest at all. She thought, "Gee, but mu Wan hates the dwarf again. Now it''s interesting."


    That person may not be a family admirer, but mu Wan must know him.


    The man didn''t know what order Mu Wan had given him. He entered the cave of the underground dwarves and was finally caught by the underground dwarves, who beat Mu Wan.


    "Roll, you say..." Jun Mu lowered his head, and his voice suddenly gave a meal.


    She was right with the bright golden eyes of Rong rolling, and everyone was a little confused.


    The claws of the little round haired beast were still on the chest of the woman in purple and rubbed around. It blinked its pupils and was completely free from panic.


    Under the gaze of his eyes, he gave a soft "ow" and clapped his claws again.


    This time, I finally got a little strength.


    "Let''s roll..." Jun Mu Qian lifted it up with one hand and put it in front of him with a smile. "You really inherit your father''s nature and can do anything."


    "Ow." two claws of the little round haired beast soared into the air, the other two hugged her fingers, and the furry tail swept her cheek.


    Golden eyes narrowed, with a bit tired and lazy.


    "Stay here." Jun Mu Qian didn''t eat this set, put the round haired beast on her shoulder, "if you make any more nonsense, you''ll eat you."


    Hearing this, the little round haired beast really stopped moving and was very clever.


    "It''s really refined." Jun Mu whispered, "I don''t know where the light beauty found such a small thing."


    The little round haired beast shook its tail, which seemed to be a little proud.


    Below, the two sides are still facing each other.


    The Mu family looked at Mu Wan and waited for her decision.


    "It''s not difficult. Don''t say one, even two. You can take them away." Mu Wan frowned and called two names in a low voice, "Yushu, Lanzhi."


    The two girls whose names were called were all dressed up as servant girls. They looked stiff and fell on their knees with a plop: "miss!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Mu Wan ignored, "is it difficult that your highness can eat you? If you become a princess, the future will be much better than at Mu''s house."


    "No, miss!" Yushu moved a few steps, hugged her leg and begged, "Miss, don''t send your maidservant away."


    Who knows what bad customs the underground dwarves have, and they hate humans so much. If they really marry the dwarf prince, they may not have many years to live.


    Although they are only the servants of the family, they serve their own disciples. Their treatment is better than those young ladies and sons of small families. How can they be willing to leave?


    However, as soon as the voice fell, it was not mu Wan who spoke first, but the dwarf general.


    He looked very cold and angry: "is this your attitude towards family peace?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Wan looked up and still had a casual attitude. "You want one and I''ll give you two. Isn''t it enough?"


    "Presumptuous!" the dwarf soldiers nearby drank coldly, "who do you think our prince is, and how dare you send your human slaves."


    Mu Wan''s eyes coagulated, not afraid, and smiled faintly: "you didn''t really want me to be the daughter of Mu family? My two maidens have just reached the hairpin for a short time. It''s green and astringent. Isn''t it right to give it to your Highness the prince?"


    "If you don''t want it, just kill it."


    "Click -"


    The next second, Yushu and Lanzhi suddenly screamed.


    "Young lady... Ah --!"


    However, before the words were finished, the two heads had rolled to the ground.


    The sudden bloody scene made Mu Wan''s face white in an instant.


    Just now, two dwarves raised their weapons and directly cut off the necks of Yushu and Lanzhi.


    "This is a warning," the dwarf general waved. "Since you just said that these people listen to you, you are the most suitable person."


    "You pigs are dreaming!" the tied man suddenly shouted, "the eldest lady is very noble. How can she marry your prince?"


    "Not bad." Mu Jing also frowned coldly. "Wan Wan can''t go with you."


    The dwarf general was unmoved. He just looked at Mu Wan and said, "either you come or you find someone who is equivalent to your identity. Otherwise, we will destroy Mu Wang City today."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Mu Wan pinched her fingers tightly. She knew that the underground dwarves and Aaron were united. The Mu family must have no way to live. She had to come up with a countermeasure.


    She frowned and said coldly, "let me think about it."


    The dwarf general nodded: "a incense time."


    Mu Wan turned around and quietly ordered the attendants on one side: "go, send a message to Mu Qian and let her quickly come to the city gate. If she doesn''t come, the family law will serve."


    Mu Jing frowned: "Wan Wan."


    The Chamberlain was stunned, but he soon did.


    When the notes were lit, he pretended to have the courage: "Miss shallow."


    "HMM." the faint ending sound is beautiful and pleasant.


    "Madam, please come to the city gate."


    "Oh, No."


    The attendant looked at Mu Wan with a cold face and swallowed his saliva: "but the eldest lady said, if you don''t come, the family law will serve you."


    There was a sudden silence.


    Mu Wan''s look eased a little, thinking that this threat was still useful.


    However, the next second, a chuckle came from the notes: "if you have a disease, please do something. I''m not a veterinarian."


    "Miss Qian, you..." the attendant shouted in secret, but before he could say anything, the notes in his hand seemed to be driven by something, suddenly burst open and directly blew his face.


    Mu Wan waved his sleeve and blocked the energy.


    "Good, good," she sneered. "Since you don''t come, don''t come in the future."


    What a mu shallow, dare to scold her like this!


    "Someone." Mu Wan took a deep breath and could only change one person. "Bring Mu Nuan from Mu''s house and give it to them."


    When the matter is settled today, she must make this arrogant and unscrupulous Mu look good when she goes back.


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyebrows were faint, and as soon as he raised his hand, he scattered the messenger that turned into ashes.


    She looked at the people below and smiled slightly: "roll, see, someone wants to break up your father and me."


    The little round haired beast naturally heard those words just from the notes, and a shallow killing intention floated in its golden eyes.


    Break up?


    Who dares!


    Suddenly, the whole body of the little round haired beast exuded a very cold breath.


    "Eh, you''re so angry? I''m not as angry as you." Jun Mu Qian naturally felt it, and there was a novel light in her eyes. "Look at you, it''s round. Such a gas has bulged up like a puffer fish and turned into a ball."


    Round haired beast: "


    He thought coldly, what a heartless man.


    Jun Mu Qian played with his fingers with his hair: "if you drum down again, you''ll be fat."


    Hearing this, the little round haired beast directly closed his eyes and simply lay down and ignored people.


    "Still play a little temper." Jun Mu Qian was in a better mood and was still teasing, "do you believe that if you dare to play a temper with me, he will beat you and vent his anger on me when your father comes back."


    The little round haired beast half opened his eyes and brushed a different color in his golden eyes.


    Beat yourself out of her anger?


    It "ow", which means - you must not have the heart.


    However, Jun Muqian couldn''t understand it. She sighed: "however, I don''t know what trapped him, and I don''t want to talk about it."


    He murmured softly, "it seems that I can''t help him. Go away. Am I useless?"


    The little round haired beast looked slightly, and it shook its head.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand the use of telling you this." Jun Mu rubbed his head. "But roll, I told you quietly that your father is really stupid and doesn''t understand a lot of things."


    Round haired beast: "


    Stupid? Ow, ow?


    "Unexpectedly, he said that sleeping was just practice?" Jun Muqian thought it funny. "Doesn''t he know that double practice has other meanings besides real practice?"


    Round haired beast: "


    I really don''t know.


    "Come on, anyway, you will become a person sooner or later. I''ll talk to you." Jun Mu''s shallow language has a long focus, "this double cultivation of men and women..."


    The little round haired beast raised his head silently and listened carefully.


    As a result, it directly opened the door to the new world.


    The little round haired beast thought deeply and then listened.


    Jun Muqian didn''t notice that a little thing lying on her shoulder looked at her more and more differently. Her golden eyes were also dark for a few minutes, and she was still talking very carefully.


    After each one, he asked the round haired beast, "roll, have you listened?"


    The little round haired beast nodded and looked familiar.


    "You can coax me very well. Obviously you don''t understand." Jun Mu was speechless.


    However, she never thought that later, a little thing was really integrated.


    For this, it paid a price unknown to others.


    At this time, a "bang" sound came from below.


    It was Mu Wan''s men who brought Mu Nuan to the city gate and threw her to the ground.


    Mu Nuan was brought by compulsion, but in order not to let the underground dwarves find other clues, she also blocked her spiritual power and made her unable to act rashly.


    "Well, this is the one for you." Mu Wan said faintly, "this is the Mu family daughter of my peers. She has a noble status, but she is a little younger."


    The dwarf general looked Mu Nuan up and down, and finally nodded with satisfaction: "this is good. It doesn''t matter if you''re small. You can keep it for two years."


    Then he sent two dwarves to imprison the young girl.


    "Mu Wan, you are despicable!" Mu Nuan bit the tip of her tongue. Although her eyebrows are used to looking soft, she is obviously angry, "why don''t you go by yourself?"


    It''s clearly the evil caused by Mu Wan himself, but he let others bear it. Does this kind of person deserve to lead Mu family?


    Mu Wan smiled faintly: "Mu Nuan, you are too young to support Mu family like me. If I go, how about Mu family?"


    "Without you, Mu''s family will be more brilliant." Mu Nuan is cold, "and my sister is back. She is a hundred times better than you."


    "Return elder sister?" Mu Wan''s eyes were sharp. "Mu Nuan, you may not know, but mu shallow didn''t come. I chose you only when I had no choice. It''s Mu shallow that is right."


    "Ridiculous." Mu Nuan sneered, "I won''t go. You''re dead."


    "It''s up to you whether you go or not." Mu Wan''s voice sank. "Moreover, it''s your honor to contribute to Mu''s family."


    After that, he said directly to the dwarf general, "this girl has a bad bone. You''d better teach her later."


    The dwarf general glanced at her: "you don''t manage the affairs in our family."


    Mu Wan choked and became impatient: "go quickly."


    Mu Nuan gritted his teeth: "Mu Wan, you must die!"


    "Don''t worry." Mu Wan said calmly, "I''m sure I''ll live very..."


    "Whoosh -"


    A digression


    You have dug a pit and don''t know yourself

 Chapter 320

    "Whew -"


    Both the underground dwarves and the children of Mu family clearly heard the urgent sound.


    It was a fiery arrow, flying through the air at a very fast speed, rubbing the air, and a series of crosstalk bursts stimulated everyone''s eardrums.


    The arrow is like a small sun, shining in people''s eyes.


    As the arrow approached, people felt the temperature rising around them.


    Mu Wan''s previously indifferent expression changed instantly, put away his careless expression, and was deeply shocked in his water eyes.


    She feels completely different from others!


    Because she couldn''t even move, her feet seemed to grow on the ground.


    Moreover, the arrow firmly locked her, as if with eyes, avoided everyone and came towards her.


    "Wan Wan!" Mu Jing was surprised, "get out of the way!"


    However, the words are too late.


    "Bang!"


    "Click -"


    The arrow hit Mu Wan with an unstoppable momentum and a thunderous attitude.


    Mu Wan only had time to gather his whole body''s spiritual power and protect his vital place. Unexpectedly, he received such an arrow.


    She didn''t know where the arrow came from, nor why it was so powerful just a arrow.


    Mu Wan only knew that she had suffered an unprecedented serious injury and fell to the ground with pain in her heart and lungs.


    More Than This!


    When the arrow hit her, it exploded in her body and ignited her blood.


    If Mu Wan hadn''t stabilized his heart in time, he might have gone to see the Lord of hell under this arrow.


    The people of Mu''s family were ignorant there, and no one went to check Mu Wan''s injury.


    Moreover, Mu Wan at the moment doesn''t have the usual look of Mu family at all. His skin is scorched from his neck.


    Mu Jing took the lead in responding. He quickly came forward and picked up Mu Wan: "Wan Wan? Wan Wan!"


    Mu Wan has not recovered the impact of the arrow explosion in her body. She reluctantly opened her eyes and said hard: "hurry, send me back..."


    With that, his head tilted and he fainted directly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Mu Jing was completely shocked this time. If several people in the Mu family knew the real strength of Mu Wan, he was one of them.


    As a result, strong as Mu Wan, was hurt like this?


    Of course, there are reasons for being too caught off guard, but it''s more than that.


    "Wan Wan, hold on first." Mu Jing transmits her spiritual power and stabilizes Mu Wan''s injury first.


    Immediately, he suddenly looked up at the same stunned underground dwarf with a cold look: "is it you?"


    Mu Wan didn''t have a life and death feud with others. Where did this arrow come from?


    Besides, only the underground dwarves who are proficient in casting can make such powerful weapons. If not them, who will it be?


    The children of Mu family were angry when they heard such a question.


    "You''ve gone too far! Our eldest lady has given you the person you want, and you hurt her so much!"


    "Brother Jing, what''s a truce like this? I think we''ll fight directly. When Aaron comes, we''re not afraid!"


    Mu Jing frowned and waited for the dwarf general to give an appropriate answer.


    He has a mild temper and doesn''t like fighting, but mu Wan is his own sister after all. He can''t be seriously injured for no reason.


    Who knows, the underground dwarf didn''t respond to these remarks.


    Ignoring Mu''s family''s accusing eyes and refuting, he stood there blankly.


    It was as if they had seen something terrible. They were attached to most of the ground with hair and deep fear.


    The dwarf general was the worst. He opened his mouth and trembled.


    The sky was still blue and clear, but the dwarf general remembered the story that every underground dwarf had seen on the cave wall.


    The murals recorded in my heart seem to come alive at this moment¡ª¡ª


    On the high mountain stood a man with bare upper body and strong bronze muscles.


    He took a long bow in his hand, pulled it up and aimed it at the sky.


    There are ten fire lights on the sky, which are extremely hot.


    However, the next second, all the ten lights fell down.


    With a roar, the world fell into darkness in a moment!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "It''s come true! It''s come true!" the dwarf general was sweating. He suddenly shouted and was extremely frightened. "Go! Let''s go! It''s too late if we don''t go again!"


    The same sentence made other underground dwarves panic. They didn''t even care about the war profits. They turned directly and fled to the place where they came.


    In the process, several underground dwarfs were even trampled to death.


    But they still ignore it and run crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at this scene, the children of Mu family are stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    The fearless underground dwarf will take the initiative to escape?


    But nothing happened.


    Mu Jing was also slightly stunned, and immediately her eyebrows were deeply locked.


    He hugged Mu Wan and stood up slowly: "take all the things they lost back to Mu''s house and check them carefully."


    It''s urgent to heal Mu Wan first.


    Just now, after he transmitted his spiritual power, he was also hurt.


    That arrow is too strange. I''m afraid ordinary doctors can''t treat it


    But looking at the appearance of the underground dwarves, it seems that they don''t know where the arrow comes from.


    Mu Jing''s eyes were slightly dark, and he ordered: "go, please the one from the miracle doctor valley."


    **


    As the "initiator", blissful once again emptied its psychic power after shooting that anode evil arrow.


    She sat on the tree, sweating all over her head, and wanted to cry without tears: "Mu ah, no, I''ve practiced for so long, it''s not as good as the first time."


    At least she could shoot two arrows for the first time. As a result, she only shot one arrow this time.


    Blissful can clearly feel the power of blissful bow. She didn''t play it at all.


    "Well behaved, it''s normal." Jun Mu Qian''s movements are leisurely. She puts the round haired beast in the palm of her hand and pokes its soft hair, "because the first time she shoots the sun god bow, it has just lifted its imprisoned form. After a period of time, if you don''t practice well, you won''t be able to shoot an arrow."


    "No!" hearing this, blissful screamed, "what''s the use of it?"


    Great is great, but when it''s over, she''ll be useless.


    "Do you think the sun god bow is so easy to control?" Jun Mu raised his eyes lightly. "You know, the great witch who once shot ten arrows in a row died because of the sun god bow, and even the yuan God no longer exists."


    "I won''t be like him." blissful pie his mouth, "I not only want to practice the sun god bow, but also I want to live well, collect a group of spirit beast younger brothers and carry me every day."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She doesn''t raise butterflies, she raises pigs.


    No, pigs are not so lazy.


    After a pause, Jun Mu said, "blissful, have you noticed the reaction of those underground dwarfs after you shot that arrow?"


    Blissful thought: "they seem to be afraid?"


    Your admiration nodded.


    Yes, the underground dwarfs are afraid.


    However, she did not think that what the underground dwarfs were afraid of was the anode evil arrow, because the blissful heat had not yet come, and even the real anode evil arrow could not take shape.


    So, what are they afraid of?


    At this time, the little round haired beast stretched out its claws and pulled her clothes: "ow."


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and then teased, "do you know?"


    Unexpectedly, the round haired beast really nodded, raised his other claw and pointed to the sky.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian looked up at the sky, a little confused, "it''s nothing. Alas, this seat is really stupid. Why do you listen... No -"


    Her eyes suddenly stopped, narrowed slightly and locked the hot sun in the sky.


    Shoot the sun god bow... Shoot the sun, three legged golden black... Fall!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold: "what they are afraid of is that the sun sets?"


    It is recorded in the book that at that time, the great witch shot ten arrows in a row, all three feet of gold and black were hit, and only one was saved.


    Although candlelight is also known as the "sun", in fact, he is not responsible for illuminating the sun on the earth.


    He represents everything that belongs to the "Yang" side.


    Youying, just the opposite.


    They are brothers and sisters and complement each other at the same time.


    "Roll, you''re smart." Jun Muqian didn''t expect that the little round haired beast made her find something at random.


    It seems that the underground dwarves also know that the great witch shot the sun in the primitive times.


    Otherwise, they would not be so afraid.


    The little round haired beast lowered his head and licked his claws.


    I don''t know who said it was stupid before.


    Fusu is right in saying that women are fickle.


    "Blissful, come back." Jun Mu Qian waved to blissful, "you''re tired. Go and have a rest in the spring of creation."


    With a move of consciousness, bliss has disappeared from the front.


    When Jun Mu was about to use the earth escape technique to go back, he suddenly stopped: "I forgot another thing. My memory is so bad recently."


    Instead of returning to the city, she jumped down from the tree and walked towards the place where the two armies had just met.


    **


    When the underground dwarves left, they didn''t care about Mu Nuan. Mu''s family were anxious. Mu Wan''s injury went and all forgot Mu Nuan.


    She was still tied and sat there silently until a tall shadow blocked the sun in front of her.


    Mu Nuan looked up and was stunned for a second before he said, "sister, it hurts."


    "Still know the pain?" Jun Mu knocked on her forehead and said impolitely, "can''t you run when they catch you?"


    "I can''t run away." Mu Nuan shook his head with bright eyes, "and I know my sister will come to save me."


    "Next time, you won''t be so lucky." Jun Mu stretched out his hand and lifted the seal for her.


    Mu Nuan slowly stood up. She tilted her head and thought for a moment, then jumped around the woman in purple''s neck and kissed her: "thank you, sister!"


    Jun Muqian looked at the little girl who looked like a little rabbit in front of him and wiped her face with some disgust: "saliva is stained."


    Mu Nuan didn''t care. She pointed to her milky face and bent her eyes: "sister, too."


    "No -" Jun Mu wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t bear the poor little eyes.


    She pressed her head powerlessly and had to kiss it too.


    I regret meeting such a sister.


    However, Mu Nuan is the second person who really treats her except Mu Ying.


    It''s a pity that the little girl is worse than her. I''m afraid she would have been cleaned up by Mu Wan if she wasn''t gifted.


    Mu Wanqian shouldn''t have to send Mu Nuan out.


    That arrow is just a lesson!


    Mu Nuan held her face and smiled happily. She held the woman in purple''s waist and rubbed happily: "it''s nice, sister."


    And just then, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Ow!"


    The round haired beast narrowed his golden eyes and stared at the little girl who only came to Jun Mu''s chest, just like looking at the enemy.


    That''s its location!


    "EH -" Mu Nuan found that there was a small round haired beast here, "sister, your pet?"


    "No." Jun Muqian was very decisive, "it''s my son."


    Round haired beast: "


    "It''s so cute." Mu Nuan came closer, "but why is it so fierce."


    "Fierce?" Jun Mu lowered his head and found that there was a fierce light in the pupil of the little round haired beast!


    She was a little surprised: "roll, are you really refined?"


    What animal does Rongqing raise? He has more emotions than himself.


    "Oh." the little round haired beast whispered. In the eyes of Mu Nuan Meng, he also raised his claw and pointed to his face.


    Jun Mu was also confused.


    After Mu Nuan was ignorant, he was sad and angry: "sister, it learns from me!"


    Jun Muqian was very funny, but he really kissed.


    The little round haired beast was satisfied. He restrained the mood in his eyes and shook his tail.


    Mu Nuan felt that the round haired beast was showing off to her. She stared and grabbed Jun Mu Qian''s clothes: "sister, I have something important to tell you."


    "What?" Jun Mu bent down slightly.


    Mu Nuan bit his finger and said, "sister, that wenningrui..."


    A digression


    It''s said that seeing Princess owl, you can have a favorite sister, brother, soft cute sister and beautiful women to attack and accept like the Lord~


    Remember to get the paper ticket ~ I feel a little dangerous


    After a long time, the vest finally fell off¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 321

    Mu Nuan hesitated and didn''t know whether to go on.


    Jun Mu was slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly gathered up: "what''s the matter with Wen Ningrui?"


    How can Mu Nuan suddenly mention Wen Ningrui?


    She looked at the expression on the little girl''s face and stopped for a few seconds before saying, "warm, do you know anything?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Mu Nuan tilted his head and hesitated, "I just want to tell my sister that Wen Ningrui is very bad. My sister should break off the relationship with her."


    Jun Mu shallow didn''t say anything, just lightly picked his eyebrow: "but, after all, she gave birth to me, didn''t she?"


    "No!" Mu Nuan blurted out, and the rabbit''s eyes stared again. "It must not be Wen Ningrui who gave birth to his sister!"


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes: "warm, tell me honestly, do you know what it is?"


    "Sister..." Mu Nuan bit his teeth and made up his mind. "Sister, do you know that there is something wrong with Wen Ningrui?"


    Jun Muqian waited for the next words.


    Mu Nuan continued, "she never sleeps with the light off, even during the day."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light and dark: "don''t turn off the light?"


    Although there is nothing at first glance when you sleep without turning off the light, it is worth studying deeply on Wen Ningrui.


    "Sister, you believe me." Mu Nuan raised his eyes and looked serious. "When I was a child, my parents didn''t care much about me, so I would sneak out at night."


    "It was late at night. The lights in the courtyards around Mu''s house had been turned off, but I saw that there was a room not yet."


    "After I ran close, I found that it was Wen Ningrui''s residence. She lit more than a dozen lights in the room."


    "There are so many?" Jun Mu Qian recalled a little and found that she did see a lot of lamps when she went to Wen Ningrui''s room several times ago.


    But at first she thought that Wen Ningrui had a hobby of collecting lamps.


    Now it seems that it''s for sleeping at night?


    "Uh huh." Mu Nuan nodded again and again, "those lights are on. I''m interested in playing, so I put out all the lights through the window with my spiritual power."


    Jun Mu Qian pinched her face: "was she so naughty when I was a child?"


    It''s really like a rabbit.


    "As a result, sister, guess what?" Mu Nuan was asking, but he quickly answered, "just when I turned off the light, Wen Ningrui actually screamed and woke up and said some specious words."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian frowned slightly: "do you remember what she said?"


    Just turn off the light. Why does Wen Ningrui have such a big reaction?


    "It seems to be saying --" Mu Nuan tried to recall, "what shadow? No, it''s not me... Her voice when she screams is too ugly. I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Shadow!


    Just this word is enough to attract all your attention.


    Since she was almost pulled into the shadow plane by the shadow clan last time, she has heard a word or two about this race from others many times.


    Mu Ying said that the shadow family is very dangerous. If you see it, you should hide far away.


    Zhihuan also said that the shadow family is not a good kind.


    Previously, after listening to Wen Ningrui''s descriptions, she could almost conclude that the so-called black slime was the body of the shadow family!


    It is impossible for Wen Ningrui to lie about this, because only when she has seen the shadow family can she know.


    If Changyi really dies, will the murderer be the shadow clan?


    "I see." Jun Muqian was a little silent. "Warm, don''t tell anyone about this, including your brother."


    Mu Nuan was a little confused, but he nodded cleverly: "I understand, sister, I won''t say it."


    Jun Mu nodded and asked, "but why are you so sure that Wen Ningrui is not my mother?"


    "This......" Mu Nuan blinked, "because Wen Ningrui doesn''t look like her sister at all, and her heart doesn''t look like her sister."


    "Heart?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned when he heard the speech, and then lost his smile. "What''s this? Is her heart black and I''m red?"


    When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can see the heart, but mu Nuan can''t even see the spiritual respect now. Why do you say so?


    Xu is just a little girl with no taboo. However, Mu Nuan is right about one thing. Wen ningruiti is really not her mother.


    "I can''t tell." Mu Nuan said honestly, "I just have this feeling."


    "OK, I know." Jun Mu rubbed her head. "Although Mu Wan was hurt like that, once she woke up, she wouldn''t give up. She didn''t dare to touch me, but you and she wouldn''t keep her hand."


    Mu Nuan clenched his teeth, blushed and whispered angrily, "since her grandfather became the master of the house, she has really gone too far. The strangest thing is that the old ancestor still obeyed her. What he didn''t know was that she was the ancestor."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll just ignore her." Jun Mu Qian smiled gently, "so when you go back, go to find your brother. Although he has a violent temper, he can still protect you."


    Mu Wan didn''t dare to fight Mu Ying.


    "I, I..." Mu Nuan suddenly stammered. She was in a hurry and her eyes were red. "But brother is really fierce. I saw that other peers were frightened and cried by him."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s really a sin. How does her brother deal with the world?


    Oh, that''s right. Muying walks sideways in the seven families.


    "It''s all right. There''s me." Jun Mu thought, "don''t be afraid, brother is actually very good."


    "That, that''s OK." Mu Nuan reluctantly agreed. She touched her head and smiled shyly, "in fact, sister, I still want to follow you. Sister, do you think..."


    "Oh." before the latter words were finished, the round haired beast called lazily.


    Although the cry sounds very soft and waxy, it gives people a chilly sense of danger.


    Mu Nuan stared at the round haired beast for a few seconds and struggled, "I''d better go to find brother."


    "Oh." the little round haired beast''s head nodded and seemed to say - children can be taught.


    "Let''s go," said Jun mu, with a smooth face and rolling hair, "I''ll send you back first, and then buy some fresh milk for rolling."


    Round haired beast: "


    Milk?!


    Who wants to drink this!


    It protested again, but was frustrated to find that its words were not understood at the moment.


    A faint light flashed in the golden eyes of the round haired beast, lifted it slightly and looked at the sky.


    Although the sky is blue, it knows that the way of heaven is still there, and pays more attention to it.


    One day the Tao of heaven does not lose its vigilance, one day it cannot appear in its true body and original form.


    However, it really can''t wait to change back, and then implement it with what she taught.


    But... The little round haired beast narrowed his eyes and talked. It seemed that it was OK.


    **


    After dumping Mu Nuan to Mu Ying, who is also unwilling, Jun Mu Qian contacted Su Qingli.


    "Ah Li, how''s the wind family?"


    She was still a little worried about Su Qingli. As she said, Feng Xiwei was not enough to mention. The ancestors who were hostile to Su Qingli in the past were the most troublesome.


    Although Feng Shinian is kind to her, the old man obviously doesn''t like to meddle in the affairs of the younger generation of the Feng family. Naturally, she won''t bother him.


    After a pause there, Su Qingli''s voice came: "Oh, I''m surprised to see me."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "I thought you were dead."


    "Not bad." Su Qingli smiled and said coldly, "they thought I was a ghost and were ready to expel me, but Feng Xiwei came forward for me."


    "She?" Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. "I''m afraid I''m not so kind?"


    "It''s natural." Su Qingli said faintly, "I know exactly what Feng Xiwei''s idea is, but it''s a pity that she''s going to miscalculate this time."


    At first, they could hurt her because she had love in her heart.


    But this time she was already invulnerable.


    "So..." Jun Mu''s light eyes are slightly dark, "have you seen the wind returning to snow?"


    "He, not yet." Su Qingli''s voice took a touch of disappointment. "I really want to see him, but I just want to ask him why he did that at the beginning."


    Because she loves him, he can take this to hurt her unscrupulously?


    That''s ridiculous. What did he think of her?


    "By the way, young master," Su Qingli said briskly, "tomorrow, I will compete with Feng Xiwei again. If you are free, why don''t you come and have a look?"


    "Feng Xi Wei really dares to take it?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "She''s not afraid to look up in front of the seven families?"


    "I''m afraid she still wants to use the way she did last time." Su Qingli refused to comment. "That''s why I said she was going to miscalculate."


    After a pause, she sneered, which was an undisguised bully of the king: "dare to compete with me on the six skills, I''ll let her go out on her knees!"


    "Then I''ll wait for tomorrow to see how you let her go out on her knees." Jun Mu smiled with a shallow hook of his lips, "little queen, don''t let me down."


    After cutting off the notes, Jun Muqian entered the cultivation.


    "Mu Mu..." and after a while, a voice suddenly sounded in her mind. It was a familiar tone.


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes in an instant and looked around in an instant, but he didn''t find the familiar Fei color: "light beauty?"


    Rong Qing is back? Has the matter been settled?


    So he should be all right.


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t notice that there was a faint golden light in her slightly closed eyes.


    "Mumu, I''m not here." Rong Qing''s voice paused suspiciously before continuing, "business is busy. I can only choose this way to talk to you."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian was still a little puzzled: "can''t you pass notes?"


    Although she can''t make the most advanced five notes, the general ones are enough.


    Rong Qing was very indifferent, and his voice was warm, mellow and cold: "no, it''s a little complicated. I can''t say it clearly at the moment."


    "No..." Jun Mu Qian didn''t think she was so easy to be fooled. She thought, "light beauty, how do I think you''re hiding something from me?"


    "...." the voice in my mind stopped for a few seconds before it rang again, "I just don''t want you to worry. I''ll go back soon."


    "If you don''t say it, it really worries me." Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly and sighed, "however, for the sake of the gift you gave me, I won''t care about you, but when you come back, you have to answer whatever I ask."


    The cool voice was like a feather, which made people crisp and numb: "do you like gifts?"


    "I like it." Jun Muqian finally found the object to pour out. "It''s worthy of being raised by you. It''s really like you."


    "Like me?"


    "Like, but much more lovable than you, and more lively than you."


    Let''s be quiet: "...."


    Suddenly I felt that something was wrong.


    Jun Muqian was still very interested and continued to communicate: "light beauty, do you think the name Rong rolling sounds good?"


    She thinks her naming standard is very high and her image is appropriate!


    "Well -" Rong Qing said something against his heart for the first time, insincere, "it sounds good."


    "But what kind of spirit animal is rolling?" Jun Mu Qian finally asked the question, "I look like a cat, not a cat, and a fox is not a fox."


    Rong Qing stopped for a long time and said faintly, "I picked it up inadvertently."


    "Then you''re lucky." Jun Muqian didn''t doubt, "you can pick up such a lovely son for us, can''t you, roll?"


    She patted the little round haired beast on the head, but found that it was asleep, sleeping heavily, and its tail curled up. It looked good.


    Jun Mu Qian regretted and said, "roll, you''re sleeping too late. You still want your father to listen to your voice."


    "Mu Mu." Rong Qing suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the topic.


    If he goes on, he may not be able to stand it first.


    "Huh?"


    "Do you like it or me?"


    A digression


    The highest level of jealousy is to eat your own jealousy


    Rong Qing: cooperate with me to make a love enemy for myself


    Every character with heavy pen and ink has the meaning of his existence~


    Cavenka''s a little uncomfortable. Let''s make it better in a few days. The highlights will come soon~

 Chapter 322

    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Did she hear right? Rong Qing asked her whether she liked him or Rong gunroll?


    There is no comparability between the two.


    What''s more, isn''t Rong Gungun a light beauty who specially sent her boredom?


    How could you ask her such a question without any nutritional value.


    Jun Muqian fell into a mysterious silence and didn''t know how to answer.


    Although the Lord''s brain is very easy to use, no matter how easy it is, I don''t know that a small round haired beast has changed from its own beauty.


    "Mu Mu?" Rong Qing didn''t get the answer and raised his voice.


    Jun Mu gave a light cough and said inexplicably, "I like them all."


    One is the love between men and women, and the other is the love for their son. Can the two be the same?


    "Hmm?" however, Rong Qing was not satisfied with the vague answer, and the ending was a bit dangerous.


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrows and was not threatened at all: "what''s the matter? I like it all. I love my house and Ukraine."


    "If you have to choose one, I, or..." Rong paused lightly and said the name that made him a little difficult to say, "roll?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Something''s wrong. Rong Qing wasn''t so serious before.


    Is it... What new properties have been developed?


    She won''t coax him, otherwise the coax will make more progress.


    "Rong Qing, you''ve gone too far!" Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes and accused, "you''re jealous with your son. You''re not a good father!"


    Rong Qing: "


    What son? That''s bullshit.


    After a long silence, Rong Qing said faintly, "I''ll be back soon."


    Jun Mu thought so deeply, and then stabbed: "you can''t change the fact that you are still jealous with your son when you come back."


    In fact, I was relieved.


    Rong Qing''s jealousy shows that he still has strength. At least he doesn''t encounter anything that involves life, which is enough.


    When he comes back, coax him well.


    So, until the end, Rong Qing didn''t get the answer he really wanted.


    After the sound in his mind disappeared, the round haired beast finally opened his eyes.


    In those golden eyes, there was some shallow resentment.


    It angrily stretched out its claws and scratched the legs of the woman in purple.


    This time it worked hard and caught a fine mark.


    But this strength is still just tickling for Jun Mu Qian. She looked down and smiled: "roll, it seems that you have no fate with your father. As soon as he left, you woke up."


    The little round haired beast sat there silently with its claws facing the sky.


    Well, I was angry.


    "However, you didn''t hear it." Jun Mu sighed, "your father is still jealous with you. It''s childish."


    Round haired beast: "


    immature? Ow, ow?


    It raised its small head and looked at the woman in purple.


    Seeing the round haired beast, Jun Muqian deliberately teased it: "your father also said that he would stew you when he came back."


    Round haired beast: "


    Did it say?


    More and more presumptuous.


    "But don''t worry, your mother will certainly protect you." Jun Mu touched its hair and sighed in his heart, "it feels really good," but roll, your mother must admit that I still prefer your father. "


    "Ow --"


    Hearing this sentence, a touch of confusion flashed in the golden eyes of the round haired beast.


    Just now, why didn''t you say it after being pressed so many times?


    "But I just don''t say it." Jun Mu snorted slightly, with a little pride at the top of his eyebrows. "Roll, you don''t know. Your father likes to advance an inch. If I tell him, he certainly doesn''t know what he is like."


    Round haired beast: "


    be insatiable? Heather?


    It looked serious and thought seriously. If it knew the answer just now, it would


    The little round haired beast tilted its head and fell down with a whimper.


    It, a little, doesn''t want to admit this fact.


    But I have to admit that my heart is really happy.


    "Roll?" Jun Mu Qian was slightly frightened by the sudden action of the round haired beast. She anxiously held it up and came up to him, "roll, what''s the matter with you?"


    I don''t think I haven''t eaten well recently. I''m sick, right?


    Poor rolling is so small that his father is jealous.


    Where does your Lord know that the little round haired beast fell to the ground because it was stabbed in his heart.


    "Ouch." the little round haired beast raised his head and shook it, indicating that it had nothing to do.


    "It''s really all right?" Jun Muqian didn''t believe it. "I''d better find a veterinarian for you."


    Then, ignoring the cry of the little round haired beast, he directly took it out.


    The Mu family has a veterinarian who specializes in seeing doctors for their children''s pets or contract animals.


    The old vet looked carefully. Only the round haired beast the size of a palm touched his beard and nodded: "Miss Qian, your pet is no big problem. Although it is small, it is very healthy, but..."


    At this point, the old vet stopped and looked a little strange.


    "But what?" Jun Mu was a little nervous.


    It''s not the first time she has such a lovely pet. There''s something wrong with the feeding.


    "This pet seems to be in estrus," the old vet nodded. "It''s not a big deal. It''s normal for spirit beasts."


    But he was a little puzzled. A young beast without class was so precocious?


    Jun Mu Qian was shocked: "hair, estrus?"


    Is it so fast?


    Her family is just a little beast who doesn''t know anything.


    When the little round haired beast heard this, his claws gave a meal.


    "No mistake." the old veterinarian suddenly felt a little cold. He wrapped up his clothes and said earnestly, "Miss Qian, if you don''t want to let your pet bark or bring a group of compatriots back, I can help you eliminate this hidden danger now."


    Listening to this sentence, Jun Mu has a bad hunch: "how to solve it?"


    The old beast doctor smiled mysteriously: "naturally, even if it mates with other female animals in the future, it will not have offspring.


    Round haired beast: "!"


    However, the old veterinarian didn''t know that he was facing a "great disaster" and advised: "don''t worry, Miss Qian, I''ve done it to other CHILDES and young ladies many times before. I''m safe and won''t cause any harm to your pet."


    After this sentence came out, the temperature immediately fell below zero.


    "Why is it so cold," grumbled the old vet. "It''s strange."


    "This -" Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and fell into meditation.


    When the round haired beast saw this, his golden eyes darkened, stretched out his claws and began to flutter and cry.


    "Still can''t." Jun Mu shallow resolutely rejected, "although rolling is a spirit beast, I can''t deprive it of its function."


    The little round haired beast stopped moving. Fortunately, she is not so cruel, otherwise


    "But Miss Qian, I''m afraid your cub won''t even have the chance to advance." the old veterinarian was surprised. "There will be a lot of trouble at that time. I''d better suggest doing it."


    "Nothing, I can afford it." Jun Mu answered perfunctorily, holding the round haired beast, and left here.


    When she came out, she slapped him on the ass and began to scold him: "let''s roll, you''re really good. You''ll have an estrus when you''re old."


    Rong Gung Gung: "


    What estrus? It''s all nonsense.


    And where is she touching!


    "Good oestrus." Jun Mu thought, "you said your father wouldn''t learn from you. He is a stone statue. He doesn''t know what it is when peach blossoms fall on him."


    Smelling the speech, the little round haired beast tilted his head and his eyes were confused.


    What is peach blossom?


    Jun Muqian sighed gently and joked: "it is estimated that I stand naked in front of him, and he may not respond."


    Strip, strip?


    The look of the little round haired beast was in a trance for a moment. I didn''t know what it was thinking. Suddenly, I felt my body tight, like being burned by fire.


    Damn it, this feeling


    It called in a low voice, a lot of dumb, and its golden eyes were faintly red.


    "Come on, roll, let''s talk about what happened that day." Jun Muqian didn''t notice the abnormality of the round haired beast at all. "Where did you talk about last time? Oh, right..."


    **


    It''s night.


    As usual, Wen Ningrui lit all the lights in the room.


    She leaned against the bed with heavy eyelids, but her brain was so clear that she couldn''t sleep.


    During the day, Jun Mu came to her and asked her those words, which made her nervous and didn''t leak.


    However, she did not lie. Changyi died!


    She saw the woman die with her own eyes. She died miserably.


    As soon as I think of it, Wen Ningrui feels happy.


    How about high strength? How about good talent?


    This kind of person only deserves to be played with by her. She can''t escape from the palm of her hand!


    Wenningrui thought, sleepiness hit, she fell into a shallow sleep, and then slowly went deep, and soon she was going to sleep completely.


    But at this time!


    Wen Ningrui suddenly felt a palpitation, just like her heart was pinched by a big hand. She was very depressed and couldn''t even breathe.


    "Susu, Susu..."


    In my ears, there was a slight friction sound, getting bigger and closer.


    "Ah!" Wen Ningrui screamed and suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw the darkness, she screamed more and more.


    Not even clothes and shoes, he ran out and shouted, "it''s not me! It''s not me! Don''t come to me! She''s dead, dead!"


    Although Mu Chenyu and Wen Ningrui have slept in separate rooms after that, he also knows that Wen Ningrui has been worried about gain and loss since she gave birth to her child and must light a lamp to sleep.


    As early as when Wen Ningrui shouted for the first time, Mu Chenyu heard it. He frowned, rolled out of bed and went out: "rui''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Not far away, he saw Wen Ningrui''s embarrassed appearance, with scattered hair, messy clothes and a color of fear on his face.


    "Chenyu! Chenyu save me!" when Wen Ningrui saw muchenyu, she rushed over and cried, "they''re coming, they''re coming again!"


    "Who?" Mu Chenyu looked cold and quickly looked around, but there was nothing except the silent sound of insects.


    "Rui''er, you have been nightmare again."


    "No, I didn''t." Wen Ningrui shook her head desperately and was extremely frightened. "They came to me for revenge. It must be them!"


    "Revenge?" Mu Chenyu couldn''t understand, "what have you done? Who wants revenge?"


    "I......" Wen Ningrui suddenly choked and quickly swallowed the words back to her stomach, almost saying them.


    "Rui''er?"


    "Ah? No, no one." Wen Ningrui reluctantly smiled. "You''re right. I have a nightmare. Excuse me, I''ll go back now."


    Mu Chenyu frowned and looked at Wen Ningrui''s lost back. Finally, he didn''t follow up.


    Some things have not been said, but estrangement has emerged.


    Mu Chenyu turned around and couldn''t go back.


    **


    Wen Ningrui took a lamp outside and dared to go back to her room.


    After lighting all the lights out, she breathed out.


    Sure enough, she was scaring herself. Although those "creatures" were very frightening, they would not come.


    Thinking like this, Wen Ningrui lay in bed again and didn''t intend to sleep, so she was ready to go through it.


    At this time, she suddenly heard a small noise again.


    "Who?!" Wen Ningrui swallowed a mouthful of spit and couldn''t help looking.


    She almost screamed again.


    A huge golden snake tail appeared on the ground at the moment, sliding slowly.


    The snake tail has gorgeous ancient patterns, which makes people dizzy.


    Wen Ningrui was stunned. She sat there motionless.


    At this time, a voice began to speak, like crying and laughing, which was creepy.


    "Is it you little ant who killed mu chenbai''s wife?"


    With the arrival of the sound, the figure gradually emerged


    A digression


    Lord: then give your son science!


    Light beauty: Well, I''ve learned a lot


    It seems that the mobile phone will swallow the paper ticket. You have to log in and refresh it with the computer version~


    The group match ends at 10:00 a.m. on the 24th. The ticket expires after 10:00. I will remind you at that time~

 Chapter 323

    If Jun Mu Qian is here, she will be able to recognize that the figure here is the mysterious little Lord she once met in the trade fair.


    The Golden Snake tail was also transformed by the lower body of the little Lord.


    This time, without the barrier of the bead curtain, you can clearly see the appearance of the little Lord.


    It was a very exotic face. The eyes were light gold. The tail of the eyes was plated with a touch of crimson, bright and charming, and the red lips were full and bright.


    Woman.


    This is a woman, an unforgettable woman at first sight.


    Just a glance, both men and women will be fascinated by the charm smell inadvertently emitted from her.


    The woman''s figure is enchanting and graceful. Just gently raising her hand, she has a woman''s unique aroma, which is rich and attractive.


    Because of the previous sentence, Wen Ningrui just showed a frightened expression. Before she screamed, she was stunned because of the woman''s face.


    With frightened eyes, he was also in a trance.


    Seeing this scene, the little master''s eyes moved and giggled. Cai Mansheng repeated again: "it''s you who killed Changyi?"


    This time, he said his name directly.


    However, Wen Ningrui was still a dull look, as if she had been controlled.


    At this time, another figure appeared behind the little Lord. It was the guard.


    With a cold face, he said in a cold voice, "the little Lord is asking you. What are you doing?"


    "Don''t be so fierce." the young Lord didn''t care, but still smiled. "The human spirit is too low to withstand too much impact. It''s estimated that it will be better in a while."


    The guard bowed his head and said respectfully, "my subordinates have overstepped."


    The little Lord waved his hand and didn''t lift his airs, so he really began to wait.


    After ten full breaths, Wen Ningrui finally had a focal length in her eyes.


    This time, the scream that had been pressed on the tip of the tongue could no longer be suppressed and rose into the sky.


    The little Lord suddenly turned his head and his eyes were as cold as a blade: "shut up!"


    Miraculously, this sentence seemed to have magic. Wen Ningrui really stopped screaming.


    She looked at the little Lord in fear, and her teeth trembled: "you, who are you?"


    This person... How does this person know?


    No, it''s not human. Who human would have such a Golden Snake tail? Is this


    "You don''t have to know who I am." the young Lord smiled, and she raised her delicate chin. "I just need you to answer. Did you kill Changyi?"


    "It''s not me!" although she was extremely frightened, Wen Ningrui immediately denied it. She laughed, "what do I do to kill her? Although she is my sister-in-law, we haven''t seen each other at all."


    "Oh?" the young master smiled and pondered, "didn''t you kill Changyi because you love and hate?"


    After all, Wen Ningrui has been playing tricks for more than ten years. Now she has calmed down and satirized: "hate for love? What are you talking about?"


    "Presumptuous!" the guard drank coldly, "how dare you disrespect the young Lord!"


    Wen Ningrui turned her eyes and thought, it''s not her little Lord. What about disrespect?


    As long as she doesn''t admit it, no one has evidence to know that she killed Changyi.


    After all, after she killed Changyi... Wen Ningrui frowned. It was so strange that she wouldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    It is also because of this matter that she has been haunted by nightmares for many years and can''t sleep at ease for so long.


    "You know whether I''m talking nonsense or not." the young Lord was not angry and hung his lips. "Since you pretend to be stupid, I''ll talk to you well."


    Wen Ningrui''s body stiffened for a moment. The next second, she felt the Golden Snake tail extending gradually, and then imprisoned her.


    The greasy touch made Wen Ningrui feel cold all over. She trembled again: "who are you?"


    The young Lord ignored this question. His voice was gentle and said calmly: "as a noble daughter carefully cultivated by the Wen family, you must marry with other families in the future. At first, the husband chosen by the Wen family for you was Mu family... Mu chenbai."


    When the name was said, the speaker and the listener trembled at the same time.


    Wen Ningrui bit her back teeth: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Originally, if there were no accidents, you would marry mu chenbai in the future." the little Lord smiled sarcastically on his lips. "Although it is a family marriage, it is not necessarily a victim. Maybe you will live a happy life."


    Wenningrui stared at her, her eyes fierce.


    "What a pity --" the young master suddenly lengthened her tone, and she appreciated her slender jade finger. "The accident happened. Mu chenbai just went to the Tianjiao grand meeting, competed for the sky list, and brought back a wife for himself."


    "He loves his wife very much and claims that he will only marry one person in his life. Then, you will never have a chance to marry him, even if... As a concubine."


    "Shut up! Don''t say it!" Wen Ningrui was excited. "Don''t say it again!"


    She wanted to jump up, but the cold Golden Snake tail wrapped around her tightly and didn''t let her move for half a minute.


    "Why? Do you feel ashamed after being said?" the young master smiled softly, with a bit of willfulness, "but I have to say."


    Her tone became faster and faster, as if she was forcing something: "Mu chenbai abandoned you. Oh, you shouldn''t use this word, because you are only an oral engagement, not even Geng tie, but even so, you have been laughed at by others for a long time."


    The young Lord was very funny: "the women in your Wen family are really interesting. One or two like to hold on to men. It''s enough to practice themselves."


    Hearing this, Wen Ningrui''s eyes gradually turned red, and her breathing sound was much heavier.


    "However, you are not reconciled. As a noble daughter of the Wen family, how can you be reconciled to a wild woman robbing your position?" the young master picked his eyebrows and was extremely beautiful. "However, you see that marrying Mu Chen is hopeless, so you pay attention to his compatriot brother. Although you are not alone, this face is similar, which is also a kind of spiritual sustenance."


    Wen Ningrui couldn''t bear it and roared, "it''s all your speculation!"


    "Ah, I''m angry." the young master smiled and said meaningfully, "Mu Chenyu can''t compare with mu chenbai. He''s a fool. Naturally, he can''t escape your temptation. He married you in such a muddle headed way. However, you haven''t been satisfied, because Chang Yi..."


    "Yes! I''m not satisfied!" when the truth was completely revealed, Wen Ningrui was completely crazy. She bit her teeth and looked ferocious. "Chang Yi dared to rob my man, I just let her die!"


    However, Changyi''s strength is too high. She is not an opponent at all.


    Seventeen years ago, she finally found an opportunity. Without hesitation, she killed the woman she hated.


    Wen Ningrui''s face was too terrible at this time. Even the guard couldn''t help but step back: "little Lord, this woman is crazy."


    "She was a madman." the young master looked pale. "She can do anything."


    Then she raised her eyes and her voice was low for a few minutes, like temptation: "but what''s the use of killing Changyi? Let her go down and get together with Mu Chen Bai Tuan. Isn''t it still difficult to vent your resentment?"


    "So what?" Wen Ningrui sneered. "I killed her. She''s my loser. I''m very happy now!"


    "No -" the young master shook his head slightly and sighed, "if your daughter doesn''t come back, you will really be happy."


    As soon as Wen Ningrui''s look changed, she looked gloomy: "what else do you know?"


    Looking at her alert appearance, the young master smiled: "don''t look at me like this. I''m not here to tell you these things."


    She breathed gently, and her lips and teeth vomited fragrance: "I''m here... To cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?" Wen Ningrui''s look changed again. "I''m a human being. What can I do with you?"


    The little Lord deflected his head: "all your suffering now is because of your daughter. Don''t you want her to die?"


    "No." unexpectedly, Wen Ningrui refused, "if she dies, I will have no position in Mu''s family."


    Although Mu Qian is not close to her and is somewhat hostile, in the eyes of outsiders, this is her daughter!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    After a pause, she smiled coldly: "she won''t kill you now, but have you ever thought about what she would think of you if she learned what happened 17 years ago?"


    Wen Ningrui shivered inexplicably: "no, she won''t. I erased all the clues."


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you yourself." the young Lord mocked, "you can hide it for a while, can you hide it for a lifetime?"


    She leaned forward and pressed step by step: "if she knew, she would kill you and make you die hard. Even if she had a high position, what would she do?"


    Wen Ningrui was stunned.


    Yes, she had previously determined that Mu Qian would not kill her, because if she killed her, Mu Qian would be charged with killing his mother. She couldn''t lift her head all her life, but if


    "Don''t think she still gets along well with you now, it''s because she doesn''t know the truth." the young Lord''s voice was cold. "Do you really want to wait for her to kill you in turn?"


    "No --!" it was like seeing the peach blossom eyes that were extremely cold and slowly killing. Wen Ningrui shouted with cold sweat, "I can''t die. Kill her, then kill her!"


    "Very good." the young Lord was satisfied, and she took back the Golden Snake tail. "Now, lend me some people, and I will kill her as you wish in three days."


    "OK, I''ll lend you someone." Wen Ningrui wiped the sweat on her head and suddenly thought of something, "no, you''re so powerful. Why do you need to ask me for someone?"


    "Because I can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise I will be found by the running dogs." the young master''s eyes were fierce.


    It''s really difficult for them to give up after thousands of years.


    "But -" Wen Ningrui hesitated, "the people in my hands have no strength to kill her."


    "You can rest assured." the young master said carelessly, "I have my own way. You will take people to the east of the city early tomorrow morning."


    Wen Ningrui''s eyes flickered: "you haven''t told me who you are?"


    The little Lord glanced at her, and her body suddenly faded: "later, you will know."


    After the enchanting and graceful figure disappeared, the house became silent again, as if the previous was just a dream.


    Wen Ningrui gasped, and the whole person collapsed on the bed with empty eyes.


    Three days... Three more days, she can completely relieve her nightmare.


    **


    Now¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian, who was practicing, suddenly felt a fever in his body.


    She opened her eyes and looked carefully. Only then did she find that the hot thing was the tonic given to her by the temple.


    The sky mending jade trembled slightly. The milky white turned red and hot.


    The round haired beast also found something wrong. It stood up, locked the sky mending jade with golden eyes, suddenly jumped and ran out directly.


    Jun Mu was slightly surprised. He didn''t even have time to wear his coat, so he caught up with him: "roll!"


    Although Rong gungung is small, he runs very fast.


    Fortunately, it is snow white and very conspicuous in the night, otherwise Jun Muqian will be lost.


    "Let''s roll?" Jun Muqian didn''t believe it. The old veterinarian said that the round haired beast was in estrus, but in this way, she believed it.


    Running out at night can only be a private meeting with other spirit beasts, right?


    At this time, the round haired beast finally stopped running.


    Head up, golden eyes at this moment, suddenly burst out a dazzling light

 Chapter 324

    The golden light flowed and almost lit up this small dark world.


    "Roll, you..." Jun Mu Qian heard a woman''s scream before he finished his words.


    Her eyes changed slightly, and the Seven Star Moon whip had been swept out of her sleeve.


    However, it''s strange that here, except for her and Rong, she didn''t hold it in the palm of her hand. It''s cold, which makes people suddenly feel a bad hunch.


    The bright light in the eyes of the little round haired beast also converged in an instant, revealing a dignified look that is very inconsistent with its appearance.


    It looked back at its little head, across the vast night, as if it saw something that others could not see.


    For a long time, the round haired beast took back its eyes. It walked slowly to the woman in purple with its plush short legs.


    "Ow..." it called softly, and its eyes were a little dark.


    Just now, will what happened to it make her doubt?


    Jun Mu Qian looked around carefully and picked up the round haired beast without saying anything. He only knew: "roll, don''t run around in the future."


    In the eyes of the little round haired beast, there was a touch of shallow surprise: "ow?"


    She wasn''t surprised why it was like that just now?


    Jun Mu Qian is really nothing to be surprised. Neither she nor Rong Qing knows what kind of spirit beast this is. Maybe there is some ancient spirit beast like Rong rolling.


    Isn''t it that the eyes shine? It''s really too common.


    "The light beauty''s eyes are really good." Jun Mu stared thoughtfully at the round haired beast for a few seconds. "You can pick up a strange son if you pick it up."


    Round haired beast: "


    His eyes were cold, and he didn''t want to hear such words again.


    However, in this way, I am relieved.


    It couldn''t be better not to be found.


    "The change of Bu Tianyu..." Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment, his eyes were slightly cold, "did they appear?"


    Although she doesn''t know what the half snake and half human creatures on the badge are, the temple recruits God hunting to kill these creatures.


    Moreover, after contacting the mysterious little Lord, Jun Muqian also knew that if they did not take the initiative to expose, they would be no different from normal humans and could not be distinguished at all.


    Jun Muqian can probably guess something¡ª¡ª


    Nine star hunting like Miss Ting can be identified directly according to her breath.


    But the low star God Hunter doesn''t have such ability. I''m afraid what can help them distinguish is the badge made of sky mending jade.


    Have these half human and half snake creatures come to admire their home?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are deep and quiet. Is it difficult or for her soul eating body?


    However, she was not aware of the danger.


    Now the sky mending jade has returned to normal, which proves that these creatures have left.


    Jun Mu thought about it and chose to contact the temple.


    **


    Just a moment before Jun Muqian''s voice, Miss ting and the Royal stayed in the hall full of statues. They sat cross legged and were practicing.


    But it was such a voice that made the two nine star hunting gods sink down.


    Miss Ting looked slightly fierce and said angrily, "it''s really bold. They all went to Dongsheng China. What do they want to do?"


    Indeed, as Jun Mu Qian thought, once the object to be hunted by the divine Hunter appears around the divine hunter, the tonic jade will heat up.


    "Ah Ting, things are strange." Yu frowned. "Although they are very powerful, they also know that we are stationed here in the eternal China. How can we come out so loudly without fear of death?"


    "There must be a conspiracy!" ting smiled coldly. "God is not here, they are ready to move again."


    "However, as Miss Yimu said, it seems that nothing happened to her and there were no casualties." Yu was confused.


    "Wait --" Miss Ting''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "Mu family, are they for that boy?"


    "Which?" Yu YILENG thought and blurted out, "the God who went to the snow silver field to hunt?"


    God hunts a lot and changes quickly. They can''t remember much.


    Unless it is a god hunter with more than seven stars who has made great contributions to the temple, it can be remembered.


    The only three star hunting they remember comes from Mu family.


    The emperor knew that if Mu chenbai hadn''t died in the snow and silver field, there would be a nine star God hunting in the temple.


    "Yes." Miss Ting frowned and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "do you know..."


    After hearing this, Yu was surprised: "how could it be?"


    "So I can''t think of anything else." Miss Ting sighed, "but he''s dead. Don''t they even let the dead go?"


    "I remember --" Yu pondered, "he has a son. Maybe he went for his son?"


    "It''s possible." Miss Ting nodded. "We are now in a passive position. Tomorrow, we will send ten five-star gods to hunt in Dongsheng Shenzhou and strictly investigate Mu''s family."


    Yu Shen thought that he was going to give an order, but he was stopped again.


    "Let --" Miss Ting smiled meaningfully, "that little girl said something."


    "She?" hearing the speech, Yu Wei was stunned. "Atine, are you kidding? She''s not a divine Hunter yet, and she hasn''t fought with them. How can she take her head?"


    Moreover, the five-star God hunter can''t listen to a little girl.


    "I''m not kidding." Miss Ting smiled. "If you can''t even tame several five-star God hunters, do you think she''s really qualified to pass the next examination?"


    Yu was silent for a moment and nodded: "you''re right. I hope she won''t let us down."


    **


    This night, many people are doomed to be unable to sleep.


    Wind and snow lie in bed and can''t sleep anyway.


    He knew that Su Qingli had come back, and he would have to compete with Feng Xiwei on the six arts that he had not done in that year tomorrow.


    Moreover, it is for him that there will be such a competition.


    Feng Guixue''s mood is a little complicated. He wants to see Su Qingli, but he doesn''t dare to see her. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to go back after seeing her.


    Previously, after the hurried side of Huaxu mainland, Su Qingli''s calm appearance made him feel panic for the first time.


    He couldn''t imagine how Su Qingli would face the result if he really didn''t love him one day.


    He accompanied her through the most important years of her life, almost step by step watching her grow from a green girl to a beautiful woman.


    Now, her light is so dazzling that he dare not look directly at her.


    It seemed that at this moment, she was so far away from him that she was separated into two worlds.


    "Li''er." Feng Guixue looked a little painful, "no -"


    He couldn''t wait any longer. Although he could see her tomorrow, he didn''t want to wait for a night. Even if he just looked at her sleeping face, he was satisfied.


    After making a decision, the man in snow got up quickly and walked outside.


    What Feng Guixue didn''t know was that Su Qingli didn''t sleep at the moment, let alone alone alone.


    In the yard, the moonlight is faint.


    Beside the stone table were two stone chairs, on which stood a jar of sake and some snacks.


    Su Qingli raised her eyes and looked at the person opposite faintly. Her eyes could not see happiness and anger: "where are my father''s things?"


    Feng Xiwei was surprised that she was so straightforward, but she didn''t care. She smiled: "Sister Li, the moonlight is just right now. Why don''t you and I have a drink first and talk later?"


    As soon as the voice fell, "pa" made a sound.


    Su Qingli directly patted a short knife on the stone table. He was so surprised that Feng Xiwei couldn''t help shaking his body: "Sister Li, are you..."


    "Thought it was before?" Su Qingli sneered. "I''m impatient. You''d better give me a word by word!"


    Hearing this sentence, Feng Xiwei''s water eyes floated a touch of resentment, and his look was cold: "Sister Li, although you are a guest, are you too much to the master?"


    This Su Qingli, who hasn''t been seen for several years, has turned into a prick. It''s really too difficult to deal with compared with his silent nature.


    "Guest? Lord?" Su Qingli smiled. She slowly pulled out the short knife. "Then you probably forgot that my father''s name is --"


    The voice was slow, and the knife was cold: "the wind is desert."


    Feng Xiwei''s face was very ugly. The cold short knife was pasted on her skin. She could clearly feel the bone chilling cold.


    "Sister Li." she took a deep breath, "although you are Uncle Mo''s daughter, your name is not in the genealogy, and your surname is not Feng, but Su."


    Su Qingli just moved the short knife slowly. She smiled gently: "do you think it''s better for me to draw down from here, or here?"


    Feng Xiwei''s body stiffened and couldn''t keep the smile on his face.


    "Oh, I remember. The place where you burned was not your face." Su Qingli nodded. The short knife directly opened Feng Xiwei''s skirt and fell on the snow-white fragrant shoulder. "I should start from here."


    "Su Qingli!" Feng Xiwei couldn''t stand it anymore. She lowered her voice and angrily said, "if you have the ability, you''ll cut my skin now!"


    She bet Su Qingli didn''t dare!


    Su Qingli picked his eyebrows and moved his wrist without hesitation.


    "Chi" is the sound of flesh and blood tearing.


    Feng Xiwei suddenly felt pain. She covered her shoulder and said, "Su Qingli, do you want to die?"


    As long as she tells the Feng family master and the elders what happened tonight, Su Qingli will take off her skin if she doesn''t die, let alone return to the Feng family.


    "I''ll ask again." Su Qingli said coldly, "take out my father''s things!"


    Feng Xi frowned and was about to speak, but he was interrupted again.


    "I don''t care if you''re lying to me," Su Qingli said slightly. "I just want something. If you can''t take it out, I won''t leave you time. Tonight I''ll let you see how I cut your skin."


    Feng Xiwei''s body trembled for a moment. She held back her anger: "let go of me first. How can I give it to you like this?"


    In a few years, Su Qingli''s accomplishments have been above her. It''s a shame!


    Moreover, she doesn''t know what Su Qingli''s spiritual root is. She can''t beat it.


    "Don''t play tricks." Su Qingli put away his knife and narrowed his eyes. "You know what I do. With your micro expression, I can know what you''re thinking."


    Feng Xi was very angry. After looking at Su Qingli coldly, she took something out of the spirit ring and handed it over: "this is it."


    Su Qingli took the golden scale and frowned.


    What''s this?


    It''s kind of like some kind of animal scale.


    How could her father have such a thing? Strange.


    "No?"


    Feng Xi held his breath: "it''s gone."


    "Well," Su Qingli said faintly, "take your wine and snacks away and you can roll."


    "Su Qingli!" Feng Xi grinned. "Don''t push an inch!"


    "Remember to have a good sleep." Su Qingli smiled and nodded, "otherwise, from tomorrow on, I''m afraid you''ll never sleep again."


    Feng Xi sneered: "this sentence, I should tell you, it''s really late. Sister Li, have a good rest."


    And then¡ª¡ª


    "Li''er!"


    The wind returned to the snow and breathed lightly. It took a long time to finally come here.


    When he saw Feng Xiwei, he was a little stunned: "Xiwei, your shoulder..."


    "The snow is coming." Feng Xi''s eyes moved slightly, and she smiled faintly, "then I won''t disturb you."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Feng Guixue hesitated: "Li''er, it''s not you who cherish the micro injury..."

 Chapter 325

    He didn''t finish, because he saw Su Qingli''s slightly sarcastic eyes.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are very cool, and her smile is also cool. The moonlight falls on her and is still very cold.


    No temperature, no emotion.


    "It''s me." Su Qingli played with the short knife in his hand, "how about it?"


    I don''t know when, she suddenly felt that her young love was a little ridiculous.


    She now occasionally remembered that she was really confused about how she fell in love with wind and snow, and even could tolerate him to hurt her so much.


    Feng Guixue was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to expect her to answer so quickly. He frowned: "Li''er, did you have any conflict with Xi Wei?"


    Su Qingli looked at him and didn''t speak. She just felt so funny that she didn''t want to answer this meaningless question.


    Conflict?


    He still asks if there is any conflict between them?


    Su Qingli looked at him for a while and suddenly smiled, "can you tell me why you did that?"


    "At the beginning?" the wind returned to the snow and was stunned.


    "Yes, at the beginning." Su Qingli smiled lightly, but his eyes were cold. "Why did you put medicine in my meal? The medicine was dumb for me, and why did you break my tendons and cut my skin to Feng Xiwei?"


    Now, she just wants an answer.


    With the answer, she can completely bury the past and sacrifice her dead love before it blooms.


    And every time he spits out a word, the face of wind returning to snow is pale.


    His eyes were full of pain, and his body trembled slightly: "Li Er..."


    "Return to snow." Su Qingli suddenly called out this long lost title. She smiled deeper, "tell me, why?"


    However, this title brightened the eyes of the wind returning to the snow.


    He was silent for a moment before he whispered, "Li''er, in that case, you can''t fight Xi Wei. If you win... Those people in the wind family will kill you and drive you out."


    "Just because of this?" Su Qingli''s eyes were calm, as if it wasn''t her who had suffered these injuries. "Did you do this so that I wouldn''t be killed or expelled?"


    Feng Guixue sighed, and the pain in her eyes was more intense: "Xiwei needs face, but she must be better than you. I have no way, Li''er. Only in this way can you stay."


    He would rather have Li''er hurt than be killed or expelled from the wind''s house.


    "Feng Xi wants face." Su Qingli nodded again and again. She smiled and burst into tears. "Don''t... I don''t want it?"


    Besides, why should Feng Guixue make a decision for her?


    The people of the wind family dare not kill her. Feng Xiwei drives her out at most.


    In this way, she can also return to the holy yuan, which is much better than being trapped in the house with injuries.


    For what?


    What makes him decide her life?


    "Li''er!" Feng Guixue only felt his heart ache. He wanted to hold her as usual, but Su Qingli easily avoided her.


    "Don''t come near me." Su Qingli''s voice was faint. "Just stand there and don''t move."


    She didn''t control her impulse to cry, so she let her tears flow down.


    "Li''er?" looking at such Su Qingli, Feng Guixue only felt that his inner panic was getting bigger and bigger, as if there was something precious that was about to go away.


    "Before returning home, I wanted to see you." Su Qingli smiled and wept, "because I really just want to know if you are worth my love."


    She once thought that what "handle" wind returning to snow was in Feng Xiwei''s hand, so she would do such a thing.


    But now, it''s not just that.


    He did it to tie her to Feng''s house.


    Among them, although it is provoked by the wind, it is also voluntary for the wind to return to snow.


    She had wanted to ask him whether he loved her or cherished her. Now, there was no need.


    "But today, I want to understand." Su Qingli looked up and tears were still falling. "You''re not worth it. You really make me sick."


    This is the person she fell in love with for the first time. She gave the wrong heart!


    In a word, Feng Guixue''s face turned white. He forced the startling waves in his heart: "Li''er, what are you talking about? Don''t tell such lies."


    "Some of what I said to you in the past may be false, but the next sentence I said is true. It can''t be true anymore." Su Qingli shook his head, smiled and said slowly, "I don''t love you anymore. Guixue doesn''t love you at all."


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t love you anymore.


    ¡ª¡ªGuixue, shall I marry you later?


    Feng Guixue was suddenly stunned. For a long time, he laughed, but with some desolation: "Li''er, don''t joke like this, you said... You want to marry me and let me be your only king husband."


    "You know, I never joke." Su Qingli''s eyes were faint. "What I said was golden."


    She is the queen of the yuan!


    The body of Feng Guixue was shocked, and the blood color on his lips faded clean.


    Su Qingli looked at him and whispered two words: "bye."


    The past is buried today.


    Feng Guixue stood there stunned. His face was too pale and almost integrated with the moonlight.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to go, Su Qingli raised his feet and walked outside.


    Just in time, go outside and find a tavern to ease your mood.


    Su Qingli also ignored the sound of "Li''er" behind her. She quickly went out of the wind and found a nearest pub.


    At the moment, the night was very deep. There was only one light in the tavern. The shopkeeper was sleepy when he leaned aside. When he saw a guest coming, he slowly put the wine jar up.


    It was very quiet around. Su Qingli directly picked up the wine jar and drank.


    More than ten jars in a row passed, and she was already drunk. She lay on the table, her eyes dim.


    The shopkeeper looked more and shook his head: "another frustrated man."


    I don''t know when it began to rain. The wooden door creaked and reflected a pair of exquisite silver boots.


    The visitor was holding an umbrella and tall. When he came in, he stood at the table and looked at the half awake and half asleep woman.


    "Ten..." the shopkeeper was surprised. Just about to speak, Fusu stretched out his index finger to his lips and motioned not to make a sound.


    He put away his umbrella, sat down next to Su Qingli, and said softly, "Li Er?"


    Su Qingli opened his eyes slightly. Vaguely, he could only see a beautiful face. His eyes moved down and fell on his hands: "it was you..."


    Fusu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who am I?"


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Su Qingli seemed not to hear and fainted. "Your hands are still so beautiful."


    Fusu was silent. It seemed that he was really drunk and only recognized his hand.


    "Hello." Su Qingli raised his hand, hugged his neck and tilted his head. "Are you always following me? Otherwise, why do you appear every time I get hurt?"


    Fusu was slightly stunned. He raised his hand, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m so sad." Su Qingli buried her head in her chest and choked in a low voice, "how could I have loved such a person before?"


    Hearing this, Fusu''s heart suddenly shook.


    He couldn''t help it. He held her on his lap and comforted her: "I''m not sad. Shall I help you kill him?"


    "You know what? I didn''t even dare to cry before." Su Qingli didn''t know what he was talking about, muttering, "when I was too young, I could only sleep two hours a day. The Taifu told me that crying meant weakness. I was the king of Shengyuan, and I couldn''t cry."


    Fusu held her tighter, and her voice became hoarse: "you can cry now. If you want to cry, cry. I''ll listen to you."


    Su Qingli was silent for a while, and really cried out, crying very sad.


    She cried and cried, and fatigue and drunkenness rushed up together. After a long time, she fell asleep.


    When she fell asleep, she curled up like a newborn milk cat.


    Fusu hugged her and glanced at her. When he saw a piece of paper soaked with tears next to the wine jar, he suddenly stopped.


    The pen and ink on the paper are still wet. It is obvious that they have just finished writing.


    It''s a farewell book, but it''s only a few lines, but it''s almost half a lifetime.


    Fusu looked at it, and his eyes coagulated.


    "A song of floating life, drunk into the dream of nothingness, forgetting the river for several times.


    Two butterflies play and dance, spring in March, green willow leaves are sparse.


    Four misty rain, five red candles, six arts lose.


    The seven strings caress, the time flows, and the Chinese actually stop. It is difficult to carry on for eight years.


    Kyushu past barren, loess and white bones, in the end each different way.


    After ten years of wrong payment, the peach blossoms fade away, and the water runs dry.


    All kinds of loneliness, now looking back, leaning on the building to look at the old capital.


    It is difficult to bear for thousands of years. The green silk is even snowy and dusty, and the flowers are full of thousands of trees.


    Recalling the first encounter that year, who wrote the word "love"?


    When the foreshadowing book reaches the deepest love, there are thousands of words of sadness and thousands of words of madness and anger, and no one complains.


    Drink a few pots of a hundred cups of spirits in a restaurant, and the charm covers the drunken step.


    Cherish the spring breeze, the clouds are rolling and comfortable, and ten feet away from the world of mortals.


    Jiuxiao solo dance, Zhu Yan hidden in the Jianghu.


    On the way back from the eight wastelands, the fate of the earth is bound by itself, and the destiny is hard to forgive.


    Seven emotions and six desires entangle a few, and cause and effect are wrong in the end.


    The only way is that the five colors of China are gone. How can it be day and night?


    Four words leave the book, and writing becomes a fu.


    In a few words, Acacia goes to the bone and the old days overturn.


    I just want to be the same as before and don''t lose my heart. "


    When Fusu saw the end, an inexplicable emotion rose in his heart.


    This mood made him want to kill the wind and snow now.


    "Don''t lose heart?" Fu Su smiled gently and shook his head, "silly Li''er."


    Since he could write all this down, it proved that Su Qingli didn''t care at all.


    That''s good.


    Fusu folded the paper and put it away. Then he bent over and picked up the sleeping man. Without an umbrella, he went straight into the rain curtain,


    However, the raindrops were automatically avoided, and the top of the clothes was not wet.


    In the fog and rain, it becomes a scenery.


    Fusu slightly hooked his lips. He looked forward to what the silly girl would look like the next day.


    **


    The next day.


    Jun Mu accepted Su Qingli''s appointment and went to the transmission array early in the morning and arrived at Feng''s house.


    There were two people beside him, Mu Ying and Mu Nuan.


    "Sister, sister hug." Mu Nuan picked Jun Mu Qian''s clothes, "I want sister hug."


    Mu Ying directly lifted her up, and her face was very black: "how old are you and let others hold you?"


    Really, someone came out and robbed his sister without paying attention.


    Mu Nuan blinked and snorted, "brother, don''t be jealous of me. It''s useless to be jealous."


    "I''m jealous?" Mu Ying smiled. "I''ll be jealous of you? I think you deserve a beating."


    Jun Muqian couldn''t see it anymore. She was a little helpless: "brother, don''t be fierce and warm. She''s going to cry."


    She now believes that her brother scared other peers to cry.


    Mu Ying''s look was stiff. He threw Mu Nuan down unhappily: "little girl, really fine."


    Mu Nuan rubbed his ass, hummed twice and muttered, "if your heart wasn''t cleaner, I wouldn''t pay attention to you."


    The three entered Feng''s house one after another. Feng Chi''s eyes lit up when he was waiting: "ouch, shadow, are you here too?"


    Mu Ying glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Feng Chi shut up wisely. He doesn''t want to be beaten.


    "Brother Feng." Jun Mu nodded, "can you take a way?"


    "Of course." Feng Chi was happy, "you came early and just got a good position."


    Jun Mu Qian and several people came to the already prepared hall with the wind. As expected, there were only a few people.


    However, Feng Xiwei was already present.


    She looked up and saw the woman in purple at a glance. She suddenly showed a smile: "younger sister, you''re all right."


    "Sorry, I''m sick." Jun Muqian didn''t give her face, chose a position and sat down.


    Feng Xi smiled. Instead, he came forward: "younger sister shallow is friendly with younger sister Li. Come so early, but help for younger sister Li?"


    Your admiration is shallow and your expression is indifferent.


    "However, Sister Li hasn''t come yet." Feng Xiwei pretends to be confused, "and I just went to call her, but there is no one in the room. Does sister shallow know where Sister Li has gone?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled: "drinking more hot water is good for your health."


    The wind was stunned.


    Jun Mu Qian took the tea cup and said, "mind your own business and live a long life."


    Mu Nuan beside him couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Xiwei just reacted. This sentence is satirizing her.


    She smiled coldly: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Feng Guixue went to find her yesterday. Did you say she would be stimulated to commit suicide?"


    Jun Mu Qian looked motionless and ignored him.


    She knew Su Qingli. The little queen would never do such a stupid thing.


    It is estimated that some people were out of the way and went out for a night.


    Jun Muqian guessed some, but she really didn''t know and couldn''t think of more.


    At this time, Su Qingli


    A digression


    Su Qingli is probably the first character to live completely. Her feelings are much more complicated.


    I wrote this farewell book in imitation of Zhuo Wenjun ~ from 100 million to 100 million and then to one. Some numbers are function words. Don''t care too much, ha ha.


    The queen is more talented, which is one of the reasons why she chases her wife. Let''s not mention those involving spoilers and important plots


    I didn''t write according to other songs. See if I can find someone who can compose music and show it to you~


    PS: collect your favorite supporting roles at present, which can be a pair or one. You can describe the characters'' actions in words.


    For example, Fufeng and cangyue, one carrying the other~


    There is a prize for those who stay (only genuine)


    After thinking about it, I don''t know if you''ve seen teacup dog. Light beauty is probably like that~

 Chapter 326

    She only felt a splitting headache, aching all over, soft and weak.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t she just go for a drink yesterday? It''s like going out to whore.


    Half asleep and half awake, Su Qingli raised her hand and rubbed her head blankly.


    She stopped quietly for a long time, and it was not until the pain in her head faded that she suddenly remembered that she seemed to have a dream.


    In her dream, she dreamed of the benefactor who had saved her, and then she burst into tears holding the benefactor, crying out all the grievances she had suffered over the years.


    Su Qingli really hasn''t cried for a long time. Even when she was just a cardamom girl and was treated like that by the wind family, she didn''t cry.


    Su Yu once said that only in front of the most trusted people can you cry bitterly.


    Did she subconsciously trust the man who saved her?


    However, she didn''t even know who he was, male or female.


    Su Qingli sat up on the bed and said, "I''m really ashamed."


    Not because of crying, but because I had a dream for no reason.


    Su Qingli pressed the corner of his eye and did find that there was still some moisture left.


    But what happens after she cries?


    Later, the memory was a little vague, and even she didn''t know how to go back


    Su Qingli was stunned. Yes, how did she get back?


    She looked up, looked around and found that she was in a strange room.


    But the luxury of this room is no worse than that of the wind house.


    Such things


    Just when Su Qingli was confused, one hand slowly raised from behind and pressed her shoulder, generous and powerful.


    Followed by a warm and mellow bass, with a slight hoarseness after waking up: "wake up?"


    Su Qingli was shocked by the sudden male voice. For a moment, even her brain stopped working.


    No, no


    She, she really drink disorderly sex, give a young man a whore?


    Su Qingli didn''t turn around for a long time. She was seriously thinking about what to do next.


    Should I be sorry to say "sorry, I drank too much yesterday", or calmly say "it''s not a big deal. This kind of thing should not have happened"?


    "Hmm?" the man didn''t pay attention to him when he saw her, and his voice was a little surprised.


    Su Qingli sighed and finally decided to face the reality.


    She turned slowly, preparing to choose between the two answers, but¡ª¡ª


    When Su Qingli saw the familiar face, her body helped her make a choice first.


    "Bang!"


    Fusu''s eyes were slightly cold. He raised his hand and held the fist coming from his face. He briefly hooked his lips: "why did Li''er do it?"


    Su Qingli didn''t expect that she met the 17 childe who helped the family again.


    A spiritual teacher, but his close combat ability is not weak. As expected, he does not lose the support family from the first family.


    But, she whores, no one will whore him!


    Little childe said, and she saw that Fusu was too romantic. She made a mistake once, but she can''t make a mistake again.


    However, Fusu also helped her once, and she must not "bite the hand that feeds".


    Su Qingli stared at him and said, "last night..."


    "Last night?" Fu Su''s lips smiled, as if suddenly, "Li Er was really enthusiastic last night."


    Su Qingli: "!"


    Did she really whore him?


    However, she was drunk and her strength was not as high as him. Why didn''t he refuse?


    Looking at her, Fusu slightly raised her eyebrows: "as soon as Li''er woke up, he shot at me. Did he not serve you well last night?"


    Su Qingli was slightly angry and gnashed his teeth: "shut up!"


    Just whoring, but she has no memory at all... Yes!


    Su Qingli''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the man for a few seconds. Although his hair was slightly scattered, his skirt was neat.


    "You''ve served me?" she jerked back her fist and suddenly smiled. "Then you''re too bad. I don''t feel anything."


    Hearing the speech, Fusu coughed uncontrollably. He didn''t know whether to be angry or funny: "no?"


    "That''s right." Su Qingli snorted, "you''re far from my male concubines."


    Obviously nothing happened between them, and they dared to cheat her. She really thought that her queen in recent years was in vain.


    Sure enough, I''m used to being romantic. I want to cheat when I see a woman.


    "Male imperial concubine?" when hearing these two words, Fusu''s eyes were slightly restrained, "do you still have a male imperial concubine?"


    "That''s nature." Su Qingli was not guilty at all and was very righteous. "You also know that I am the queen of Shengyuan. How can I make it without a male imperial concubine?"


    She is still showing off: "my concubines are more beautiful than each other. There are all kinds of concubines. Most importantly, they are better than you."


    Fusu: "


    If he hadn''t checked carefully before, I''m afraid he would have been deceived by this lie.


    Fusu had a headache. He sighed slightly and could only say, "we didn''t happen last night."


    It''s better to take a step back than to put the hat on his head.


    "Really?" Su Qingli stopped. She was a little confused, "then why are you here?"


    Fujia and Fengjia are so far away, where will people come here at night with nothing to do?


    Fusu Piantou: "you really don''t remember anything?"


    "I just went out for a drink." Su Qingli thought, "there seems to be nothing else."


    "You''ve drunk too much." Fu Su nodded and said quietly, "I just passed by. I was afraid you might have something to do outside, so I took you to my house here."


    "That''s right." Su Qingli breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he is also playing with his heart. Only then can he tease him like that.


    It''s terrible.


    Su Qingli hesitated: "I didn''t do anything else, did I?"


    Fusu looked slightly: "no, but you said a word."


    If you want to forget something, don''t mention it again.


    Moreover, he estimated that she didn''t want to hear about her falling to the ground last night.


    Su Qingli was nervous: "what do you say?"


    "You say --" Fu Su lengthened his tone and suddenly chuckled, "he wants to marry me as the king''s husband."


    "Hoo, it''s OK." Su Qingli sighed, "I''ve said too much. Don''t take it to heart."


    Although she always said so, she really had no idea at all.


    "..." Fusu was silent for a moment, smiling rather than smiling, "Li Er is really... Different."


    "Why?" Su Qingli was surprised. "Haven''t you seen many girls in all kinds of disasters?"


    Fusu''s eyes were deep and his voice was very light: "Li Er has never seen this in this life."


    "I''m flattered." Su Qingli felt that she had a thick skin since she met Jun mu. "I have to go and thank you later."


    With that, she quickly cleaned up her makeup, got out of bed, waved her hand and left the house.


    Fusu didn''t say anything. He gathered his skirt and went out.


    **


    At this time, the wind home¡ª¡ª


    The hall is already full of people. Except for Jun Mu Qian, Mu Ying and Mu Nuan, they are all the children of the wind family.


    The legitimate people, young and old, are among them.


    Jun Muqian knew that these people probably came to see Su Qingli''s jokes.


    Even the older generation of many Feng families came out.


    She has felt the breath of many strong people, hiding in the dark.


    Jun Muqian was not worried that something would happen to Su Qingli. She still drank tea leisurely and didn''t look at the eyes floating around.


    She can hear very well. Even if these people in the Feng family have kept their voices to the minimum, she can hear them clearly.


    "Is it really the country girl? She dares to compete with the third sister?"


    "Isn''t it? I heard that she wanted to rob a man with the third sister, so she forced the third sister to give way to her."


    "Is it the one who belongs to the generation? It''s really lucky to get into the eyes of Xi Wei."


    "Tut Tut, I lost so badly a few years ago. I thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, the first thing to do when I came back was to compete with Xi Wei first. Who gave her courage?"


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly looked up, his eyes fell on the person who said this, hooked his lips and smiled coolly: "I gave it, have a comment?"


    The man was talking and laughing with others. At the moment, he was so interrupted that he immediately disdained to smile: "you? Who are you, you..."


    His head turned around. When he saw the woman in purple, he couldn''t say anything behind him.


    "Ask you." the gentleman Mu shallow lightly smiles, "have an opinion?"


    "No, no!" the man looked embarrassed. He only felt that his face was as hot as a slap.


    He knew that if he dared to say that one had, the end would be worse than fengzishu.


    "Sister." at this time, Mu Nuan suddenly whispered, "why is her heart so dirty?"


    Apart from Mu Zhi and Wen Ningrui, she has never seen such a heart.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was stunned for a moment and found that the person Mu Nuan pointed to was Feng Xiwei and nodded faintly, "it''s very dirty."


    Feng Xiwei is smiling now, with a look of potential.


    She looked at the woman in purple lightly, and her smile was more elegant.


    But the next second, Feng Xi''s face sank.


    Because she saw that Feng Xianya, who had always only her life, not only didn''t bring her tea and water, but also came to Jun Muqian''s side. She was also very happy.


    "Xianya!" Feng Xiwei didn''t hold back and said in a cold voice, "haven''t you come yet?"


    Feng Xianya was stunned and directly refused: "No."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Xiwei looked terrible and suddenly sneered.


    She really underestimated this admiration. Even her people were accepted imperceptibly.


    "The time has come." Feng Xiwei slowly got up and looked around, "does anyone know where Sister Li has gone?"


    Hearing this, an old man of the Feng family frowned: "Su Qingli hasn''t come yet?"


    "No." Feng Xi smiled, "I don''t know where Sister Li has gone. None of the people I sent have found her."


    "Since she doesn''t come, she will admit defeat by default." the old man doesn''t have a good face. "He only knows all these vulgar things all day. Why don''t he focus on cultivation."


    Feng Xiwei said, "elder, it''s not good. Sister Li came back with great difficulty. I can''t even meet her requirements."


    The elder couldn''t help laughing: "Xiwei, you''re good for her, but she''s not punctual, and you don''t have to plead for her. Just now everyone is here, so -"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted.


    "Blind?" Jun Mu raised his eyes. "There are still ten breath from the fixed hour. The time you two spend is different from others?"


    "Bold!" the elder was so angry by this sentence, "who are you?"


    Jun Mu''s lips were cold and cold. He was intimidated and suddenly said, "the man who can kill you."


    The elder of the wind family is just the spirit king. She can deal with it easily.


    In a word, everyone was shocked.


    The elder''s face suddenly changed, and he snorted coldly: "OK, then wait ten more breath, but I don''t think Su Qingli will come either."


    As soon as the words fell, it was like trying to hit him in the face. Su Qingli really came.


    She glanced faintly at the people in the hall and only nodded to Jun mu.


    "Sister Li, you''re here at last." Feng Xiwei seemed very happy and said angrily, "I said you can''t give up this opportunity. It''s not good enough for you to keep everyone waiting for you so long."


    Su Qingli looked at her: "am I late?"


    "Never." Feng Xi smiled again, "but..."


    Su Qingli rudely interrupted her: "then why do you fart so much?"


    Feng Xiwei''s smile suddenly stiffened, but soon returned to normal: "Sister Li is a guest, so Sister Li said it''s better than anything first, I can."


    Su Qingli frowned. Just as she was about to speak, there was a sudden sharp pain in her throat


    A digression


    I don''t know why, I lost interest in anything again


    Alas, delicious food can''t tempt me. What should I do

 Chapter 327

    The sharp pain came so suddenly that she coughed.


    "Sister Li?" Feng Xiwei seemed worried. "What''s the matter with you? Did you catch a cold last night?"


    Su Qingli looked at her artificial appearance and just wanted to sneer.


    catch cold?


    She is a spiritual master, and the fire of her life is the nine heaven xuanfire. It''s ridiculous to put such a thing on her.


    Feng Xiwei moved his hands and feet again.


    Su Qingli''s eyes are slightly cold. She has been very careful. Feng Xiwei will never have a chance to fight her, including wind returning to snow, unless


    Jun Muqian had discovered Su Qingli''s mistake for the first time, and the symptoms the little queen showed were the same as what she saw in the coffin lamp at that time.


    Conspiracy!


    A plot buried years ago!


    For the first time, with Su Qingli''s wisdom, he will never make it again.


    Then it can only prove that Su Qingli''s body had a problem long ago.


    Su Qingli naturally thought of it. She coughed slowly until her voice couldn''t come out, and her eyes became cold.


    The people of the wind family also looked at this scene strangely. Was su Qingli a little too proud to even answer?


    Only Feng Guixue''s face suddenly changed. He blurted out: "Li''er!"


    What''s the matter? This time he didn''t


    "Su Qingli, can''t you speak again?" Feng Xiwei smiled gently and whispered into the secret, "do you really think you can avoid me and guard me this time?"


    Su Qingli looked at her quietly, not happy or angry.


    Feng Xiwei''s expression was unfathomable: "I''m afraid you don''t know that your father hurt you."


    Su Qingli''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Yes, your father''s talent is very high, only a little worse than Mu''s Tianjiao, but he is really a cultivation madman and doesn''t understand anything else." Feng Xi smiled, "but it''s also because he doesn''t understand anything, so my father didn''t hurt him."


    Wind to desert and wind to wall are half mothers, but their choices are very different.


    One, advocating endless spiritual power, together with the other, chose power and status.


    Although fengyimo did not want to compete with fengyiyuan, fengyiyuan had to fear the threat brought by fengyimo.


    It''s too common for brothers to compete among big families.


    In order to prevent fengyimo from competing with himself for the position of master of the Feng family, fengyiyuan did a good job in advance.


    He poisoned Feng Yimo''s body. This poison is not fatal. As long as it is not poisonous, ordinary doctors can''t see it at all.


    However, at the critical moment, once the poison applicator triggers the medicine primer, the poison will break out.


    Even, the poison can attack according to the designated part of the poison applicator.


    Feng Yimo didn''t have any intention. Mu chenbai died early again. No one reminded him that he didn''t know there was something wrong with his body.


    But in the end, even Feng Yiyuan didn''t think that his poison was still useful. Feng Yimo was already dead.


    "However, this poison has another feature." Feng Xiwei appreciated Su Qingli''s cold look and smiled, "it will be passed on to... The next generation, and I just begged my father to give me the medicine guide, and then --"


    She raised her chin slightly and finally showed a little satisfaction: "I''ll use it on you."


    Feng Xiwei walked in and said in a very low voice this time: "Su Qingli, you lost to me last time. This time, you still want to lose. I want to see how you can''t talk now and how to compete with me!"


    Then she stepped back and raised her voice: "since Sister Li doesn''t know what to compare first, I have to be disrespectful. Let''s compare ''count'' first."


    Other people didn''t know what happened to Su Qingli. At the moment, when they saw Feng Xi''s Micro book, they had to compare "counting" first, and didn''t say anything.


    The old man on the seat said, "then compare ''count'' first. Come and invite fengjinqiu''s ancestors."


    Jun Muqian was not familiar with the name, but after Feng Jinqiu appeared, she knew who it was.


    At the beginning, after Su Yu sent Su Qingli to Feng''s house, Feng Jinqiu caused Su Qingli to be bullied by others.


    Feng Jinqiu looked down on Su Yu and couldn''t see Su Qingli.


    He looked contemptuously at Su Qingli, who was silent, and then sat down: "I remember that last time you answered well in front, but you couldn''t say it halfway. I don''t know how your mother raised you for such a simple question."


    After that, he said to Feng Xiwei again, "Xiwei, come first and let her see how excellent the noble girl cultivated by my Feng family is."


    Feng Xi smiled and nodded. He was about to speak, but he looked surprised and said, "Sister Li?"


    Su dip glass eyes very light, she holds the wind cherish the wrist, the strength is very large, the snow-white skin appears swelling.


    Feng Xi frowned: "Sister Li, you hurt me."


    "Su Qingli, what are you doing?" Feng Jinqiu drank coldly. "It''s not that the wheel can''t reach you. Why do you treat Xi Wei like this?"


    Su Qingli said nothing. First, her voice was damaged and she couldn''t speak. Second, she was too lazy to speak.


    She smiled slightly and her eyebrows bent.


    "Sister Li..." Feng Xiwei suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    The next second, Su Qingli''s voice sounded in his mind. It passed into the secret, and he didn''t need a voice.


    "Feng Xi Wei, your plan really can''t get on the table." she smiled softly. "In my eyes, you are really too tender!"


    She has been a saint yuan queen for so many years. She has come to the present by her strategy.


    Eliminate the traitors, destroy the eunuchs, attack Tianlin and divide the world!


    Does Feng Xiwei really think that if he makes her hoarse, he can control her?


    "How about tender?" Feng Xi smiled faintly, "tender is enough to deal with you. Can you still..."


    Before he finished, Feng Xiwei suddenly felt a sharp pain and went up along her wrist.


    She suddenly turned her head and found that she didn''t know when her arm was on fire.


    The fire wound up, dark and cold, but the burning feeling was so strong that cold sweat came out of her head.


    And, most of all, she felt her soul trembling.


    "Su Qingli... Su Qingli, you let go!" Feng Xiwei repressed the scream that was about to break her voice, and her eyebrows frowned tightly, "you let go!"


    However, Su Qingli ignored it at all. A cold smile floated on her lips. The strength increased again, and then the sound came into the secret.


    "You might as well try again. What''s it like to be really burned by my fire once¡°


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The people around didn''t react and looked at the scene in shock.


    They watched Su Qingli holding Feng Xiwei''s hand in one hand, and the flame was burning along the place where they handed over.


    "Zi La Zi la..."


    It''s the sound of burning skin and flesh. I can hear people''s scalp numb.


    However, only Feng Xiwei was burned, and Su Qingli was safe.


    "Su Qingli, what do you really want to do?!" Feng Xi felt terrible pain. "As long as you let go, I won''t argue with you about the previous things. Hurry up, do you hear me?!"


    Today, she still only regards Su Qingli as a person she can call at any time.


    Feng Jinqiu was the first to return to his mind. He was surprised and angry: "Su Qingli, you are bold!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he had gone out and took Su Qingli''s key.


    And just then, cold laughter came.


    "Who dares to approach?"


    The whip in Jun Mu Qian''s hand was suddenly thrown out and stopped Feng Jinqiu''s way in an instant.


    With a quick flash of her body shape, she stood in front of Su Qingli. Her cold eyebrows and eyes were full of hostility, and the end of her eyes floated a little crimson: "who approaches, who dies!"


    "You..." Feng Jinqiu recognized the purple woman in front of him. His face was very ugly. "Get out of the way and take care of your family affairs. It''s not your turn to deal with my family affairs!"


    "If my sister wants to manage it, she can manage it." Mu Ying slowly gets up, her eyes are also cold, and her spiritual power emerges. "Who dares to hurt a little bit, don''t let everyone here go."


    This sentence makes other people who still want to save Feng Xiwei dare not move.


    Mu Ying is already the king of spirit!


    No one in his generation can compare with him.


    When the wind blows late, the brothers and sisters are really amazing.


    He is not only hot tempered, but also kills people and hands over a knife.


    It''s too easy for their brother and sister to kill anyone. He has to protect his life.


    After shaking the people around, muying frowned: "Xiaoqian?"


    There''s something wrong with his sister. She seems too calm compared with usual.


    Jun Muqian is indeed abnormal. She is very irritable and can''t calm down at all.


    All the reasons should be attributed to Su Qingli''s Jiutian XuanHuo.


    When Jiutian XuanHuo appeared, the fire of chaos also reacted instantly.


    Jiutian XuanHuo is bred from the fire of chaos. It is one and is the relationship of transformation.


    However, the current chaotic fire is still in the seal. Jiutian xuanfire directly touched the seal of chaotic fire.


    Jun mu can feel her imperial spirit root and Dantian are in faint pain, her body is also very dry and hot, and her inner irritability can''t be vented.


    She knew that one day the fire of chaos would lift the seal, but she didn''t expect that the day would come so soon.


    However, Jiutian XuanHuo only touched. If there are several other original fires here today, she is estimated to be directly burst by the power of chaotic fire.


    Sure enough, the price of accepting the fire of chaos is too high. If you are not careful, you may take yourself in.


    The only thing that can calm her inner rage is a fight.


    Jun Mu shallow slightly hooked his lips and his eyes were red with heat: "listen, don''t get close."


    Otherwise, she has no weight.


    When Feng Jinqiu heard this sentence, his face suddenly sank: "younger generation, I want to admit that you have a good talent, but you should also know how to respect your elders."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    "It''s really naughty." Feng Jinqiu snorted coldly, "today, I''ll teach you a good lesson for the Mu family to let you know what respect is!"


    After saying that, the body has been swept out.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and smiled: "just in time!"


    Just give it a try. What about the fourth level spirit king.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, they had handed in their hands.


    Many people were stunned by the chaos in the hall.


    On this side, Feng Xiwei is going crazy. One of her arms has been completely burnt, and a piece of intact skin can''t be found.


    Even if you want to change the skin in the future, you can''t change it.


    Being suppressed by the nine sky XuanHuo, Feng Xiwei couldn''t even release his fighting spirit.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked unbelievable: "what is the quality of your spirit root?"


    No matter how bad she is, she won''t have the slightest fight back!


    Su Qingli smiled and said two words silently.


    The wind cherishes the tiny pupil to shrink suddenly, xianpin!


    A bastard whose blood is not noble can be a Fairy Spirit root!


    How is this possible?!


    However, Feng Xiwei didn''t know that the fire was nine heaven Xuan fire.


    Jiutian XuanHuo is one of the ten original fires, and the lion dragon, the nine son of the dragon, is even worse.


    Although quality does not represent strength, a Fairy Spirit root is doomed that Su Qingli''s future achievements will never be lower than that of Lingsheng.


    Holy Spirit!


    Feng Xiwei couldn''t restrain her jealousy at all. She took a deep breath: "Su Qingli, even so, you can''t win me!"


    She suddenly turned back and shouted, "return to snow, help me!"


    "Xi Wei?" Feng Guixue seemed to react. When he saw this behind the scenes, his perfect face showed a touch of fear. He rushed over without thinking, "Li''er, stop!"


    "Bang!"


    Su Qingli suddenly widened her eyes and loosened her fingers.

 Chapter 328

    She took a few steps back before she stabilized herself.


    Feng Xiwei also broke away from her imprisonment, but the arm burned by Jiutian XuanHuo could not be saved anyway.


    And it hurt the soul.


    Jiutian XuanHuo devoured part of Feng Xiwei''s soul. Even if Feng Xiwei reincarnated after his death, he can no longer be a normal person.


    Even, it is possible to reincarnate directly into livestock.


    The horror of Jiutian XuanHuo lies in that when it was born, the Tianhuo in the other 17 layers of purgatory abyss trembled violently and was photographed by it.


    Part of the energy in their bodies was also extracted by Jiutian XuanHuo and became nourishment for its growth.


    Su Qingli took back the nine day XuanHuo. She looked at the man in snow who protected Feng Xiwei. There was no fluctuation in her heart.


    In the past, Feng Guixue''s cultivation was really above her, but now, unlike in the past, Feng Guixue is far from being compared with her.


    Not to mention, her mental strength is unmatched by few of her peers.


    Therefore, when the wind returned to the snow, Su Qingli had noticed it.


    But she didn''t expect that Feng Guixue would really give her a hand to save Feng Xiwei.


    Su Qingli looked down and noticed that a very shallow scar appeared on his finger, which was cut by the wind brought by Lingli just now.


    Again, she was hurt.


    "Sister Li, please let me go." Feng Xiwei cried in the arms of Feng Guixue, "can''t I compare with you?"


    Su Qingli didn''t answer. After all, her voice was damaged and she couldn''t speak at all.


    "Xi Wei, don''t get excited. Li''er certainly didn''t mean it." Feng Guixue comforted her, immediately raised his head and frowned slightly, "Li''er, are you going too far?"


    Su Qingli looked at him faintly and sneered.


    I don''t know why the wind returns to snow. When I see such eyes, I feel embarrassed.


    He was silent and didn''t know how to speak.


    Feng Xiwei was still crying. She held her charred arm and burst into tears: "return to snow, return to snow, am I disabled? What can I do in the future?"


    Although there is a deliberate element in it, this sentence is not false.


    Feng Xiwei now hates Su Qingli. She finds that she is too careless!


    In the past, when Su Qingli was at the Feng family, many children of the Feng family were instigated by her to bully Su Qingli, but even so, she didn''t let Su Qingli use her spiritual roots.


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to really do anything about Su Qingli, so she could only beat it openly and secretly.


    Unexpectedly, although Su Qingli is a spiritual master, the fire of his life is so strong. He is still an immortal!


    For what?


    Xianpin, this is the top spiritual root that spiritual people can have. Su Qingli... How can she match it?


    Feng Xiwei is suffering from the pain of his soul and thinking about countermeasures.


    What does she have to do to make su Qingli live or die?


    "Xi Wei, calm down." Feng Guixue is also helpless, but he still whispers, "don''t worry, there will be a doctor to treat you."


    "No, return to snow." Feng Xi shook his head slightly and shed more tears. "What''s the difference between my appearance and death? I might as well die."


    After that, she suddenly pushed away the wind and returned to the snow, and was about to hit the nearby column.


    The wind returned to the snow and was slightly surprised: "Xi Wei, don''t be impulsive!"


    Feng Xiwei was waiting for this sentence. She stopped and choked: "go back to snow, you don''t have to say. This is also to punish me for using Sister Li''s skin. Let me die."


    Although she said so, she didn''t move.


    "Su Qingli, you''ve gone too far!" the others in the Feng family couldn''t see it anymore. "You''ve burned it, and you have to kill Xi Wei. You''re a poisonous woman!"


    "It''s all at this point. Why don''t you stop?" someone continued, "you didn''t die at the beginning. Why do you cherish Wei like this?"


    These people also know what happened at that time, and even know more than the wind returning to snow.


    But they don''t think Feng Xiwei has done wrong. Although Su Qingli is the daughter of Feng Yimo, she can''t change her mother. She is just a humble Huaxu.


    Listening to these words, Su Qingli laughed instead.


    The harm she suffered at the beginning was far more than that. Can''t she stand such a little?


    Feng Xiwei still bowed his head and sobbed, but the broken light flashed in his eyes: "Sister Li..."


    Jun Muqian is not here now. She wants to see who else can support Su Qingli.


    "Don''t you want to die?" but at this time, a voice with a cold thin smile came, "what do you stop to do? Don''t hit it quickly?"


    After a pause, it was even colder: "or do you need me to help you?"


    Feng Xi was slightly stunned. Before he reacted, he felt a strong force coming from behind her, like someone pushed her and let her rush forward uncontrollably.


    "Bang!"


    The wind Xi Wei mercilessly smashed on the pillar, with Venus in his eyes, and almost fainted.


    She could no longer suppress her inner resentment and anger and screamed, "who? Who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who were still criticizing Su Qingli earlier were silent at this moment.


    They looked at the visitor and felt a little strange.


    Today is the internal affair of their Feng family. Why did the 17th childe suddenly come here?


    Fusu came forward slowly. After his cold eyes swept the crowd, he said with some apology: "Li''er, I''m late."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli looked up in surprise. He couldn''t speak, but could only use his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?


    Besides, he''s really a little too familiar.


    Fusu didn''t know why she didn''t answer. His eyes were cold, but he smiled on his lips: "sure enough, I still need someone to help you. I''m more compassionate and cherish jade, so I''ll meet your wishes."


    No one could see how he did it, but he moved his lips.


    The next second, Feng Xiwei''s body floated uncontrollably, and then hit the column hard again.


    "Bang, bang -"


    One second, one second.


    But a few times, the pillar was already dripping with blood.


    The crowd swallowed a mouthful of spit and dared not step forward for fear of angering the murderous God.


    Feng Xiwei was knocked unconscious and confused. Her limbs were soft, but she was not dead.


    "Seventeen childe!" Feng Guixue couldn''t help it. "Let Xi Wei go. If it goes on like this, she will die!"


    He has an agreement with Feng Xiwei. As long as he marries her according to her will and doesn''t make her angry, she will give him more cultivation resources.


    With strength, he can better protect Li''er.


    Moreover, Feng Xiwei also takes good care of his mother, and his mother likes her very much.


    In love and reason, he can''t let Feng Xiwei be hurt.


    However


    "Bang --!"


    The louder sound came, and Feng Xiwei''s head hit the post again. This time, she completely fainted.


    Her forehead was sunken and blood flowed all over the ground.


    This scene made others tremble.


    Fusu was so peaceful that they almost forgot that he also came from Fusu family, a family with a sense of killing in his bones.


    Su Qingli''s eyelids jumped. She found that she had a wrong understanding of Fusu again.


    Looking at so many affectionate and gentle people, they treat other women without leaving their hands at all.


    But this feeling seems a little good?


    "Yes, and you." Fusu seemed to notice the man in snow. He suddenly smiled, "Li''er, your eyes are really bad. Anyone can see it, but you are so indifferent to me."


    The last sentence, with some bitterness.


    Su Qingli glanced at him, speechless in his heart.


    Just bury her and flirt with her again.


    The wind returned to the snow and smelled the speech, slightly incredible: "Li''er, you and the seventeen childe..."


    Fusu looked at him condescending and smiled: "Li''er said he would marry me as Wang Fu. What do you say about our relationship?"


    Su Qingli: "


    I''m addicted to making up stories. I''m really an actor.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Feng Guixue turned pale and stared at Su Qingli, "Li Er only said this to me!"


    He didn''t want to believe that Su Qingli really didn''t love him. Where would he say he didn''t love?


    "Li''er, tell him." Fusu Piantou, "am I better than him?"


    Su Qingli was a little silent and nodded reluctantly.


    No, she thinks none of them is good. Think about it carefully, it''s better to be a little childe.


    Fusu got a satisfactory answer and then stimulated: "do you hear me? Besides, people with clear eyes know who will choose between me and you?"


    In a word, let the wind return to the snow and be cold all over.


    Yes, Fusu is the target of all the women in Dongsheng China. Where can he compare?


    At this time, another word rang out in his mind.


    "Thank you for being blind and giving her to me."


    Wind returning to snow is like lightning strike. I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    Fusu asked Su Qingli, "do you want to kill him?"


    Su Qingli shook his head and nodded again.


    No love, no hate, stranger.


    Whether to kill or not has nothing to do with her.


    Fusu laughed: "Li''er, do you want to kill it or not?"


    Su Qingli was about to pass the sound into the secret, but at this moment, there was a loud noise outside the hall.


    She turned her head and saw a big fire.


    At the same time, Su Qingli suddenly felt that Jiutian XuanHuo was agitated


    A digression


    Save the monthly ticket ~ double at the end of the month, and then call Jiageng~~


    Hey, I have so much more. As a result, you don''t even have a response

 Chapter 329

    It''s like something is calling the nine sky mysterious fire in her body. It''s a call from the subconscious, as if it had existed a long time ago.


    Su Qingli frowned and instinctively she walked out.


    At this time, the fire outside soared.


    A scream came from the fire. It was extremely sad.


    Vaguely visible, there are two figures in the golden fire, but one of them is disappearing.


    The other, for some reason, bent down.


    "Small shallow!" Mu Ying''s look changed. He wanted to get close, but he was forced back by the extremely high temperature.


    The golden fire was so long that it almost swept half the world.


    At this moment, even the brilliance of the sun is incomparable.


    Seeing this scene, Su Qingli was stunned. She raised her hand and released the nine sky xuanfire in her body.


    Nine days XuanHuo jumped in her palm and seemed very happy, like seeing a long lost friend.


    "What''s the matter?" Fusu also followed, and he frowned slightly. "Feng Jinqiu won''t be Xiaoqian''s opponent."


    Feng Jinqiu is neither a talisman nor a fighting spirit Master with strong combat effectiveness. He is just an ordinary spirit Master. However, his status is not low because he has a certain understanding of Yin-Yang gossip.


    "I don''t know." Mu Ying shook her head and looked dignified. "After I chased out, I didn''t see how Xiaoqian did it. Later, it became like this."


    In fact, he is a little ashamed. He still doesn''t know what happened to his sister.


    How can you cultivate to the spiritual respect when the spiritual root is clearly dug?


    Moreover, it seems that his sister is not only a spiritual master, but also a spiritual master.


    Fusu nodded slightly to show his clarity.


    He stepped forward and wanted to communicate with the golden flame, but suddenly found that he could not penetrate the spirit.


    The spirit of Fusu is very rare and can communicate with dead objects.


    The last time I met Su Qingli, those branches were summoned by him to attack those people in spiral stronghold.


    Even, he can communicate with the air. Previously, the wind cherished the micro nature and didn''t hit the column for no reason.


    But the flame refused his communication.


    Fusu''s eyes were a little darker: "Li''er, I''m afraid the fire is not weaker than yours."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli''s look was slightly Lin. this time, she directly transmitted the sound into the secret: "do you know what my fire is?"


    Su Yu has always asked her to cover up her spiritual root. First, her spiritual root quality is immortal, which has hardly been found in humans. Second, her original fire is Jiutian xuanfire.


    Su Yu said that when Su Qingli was born, no one could get close to her except her and fengyimo.


    On the connection, it is also connected by the wind, so it also makes a lot of jokes.


    Feng Yimo has studied many books about spiritual power, spiritual root and spiritual pulse. He recognized Jiutian XuanHuo and asked Su Yu to hide it carefully.


    For the fighting spirit root and the imperial spirit root, the quality of the spirit root is closely related to the fighting spirit and the fire of this life that the spirit root brings to spiritual cultivation.


    Fu Su looked at the vigilance in Su Qingli''s eyes and said, "Li Er, I won''t hurt you."


    Su Qingli was slightly stunned. She hesitated: "Fusu, did we know each other before?"


    Fusu looked slightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Su Qingli was silent. As she and Jun Muqian said, she doesn''t want to have any entanglement with other men now. It''s difficult for her to trust others, let alone love.


    What''s more, Fusu is really famous for being romantic, and I don''t know what he means by showing kindness to her frequently.


    She gave him a cool look and stood in another place.


    Fusu: "??"


    He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. He was despised.


    Fusu pressed her head and asked muying, "where''s the wind and autumn?"


    Mu Ying''s eyebrows were heavy: "it''s inside. It''s estimated that it has been burned."


    I don''t know what the fire is. They can''t touch or enter. Will Xiaoqian be okay?


    At this time, a soft waxy cry came from the golden flame.


    "Ow --"


    The little round haired beast also had dark eyes at the moment. It stared closely at the purple woman wrapped by the fire. Instead of leaving, it leaned closer.


    However, because of this, a large area of its body was burned by the fire, and its round hair began to fall off and become scorched black, revealing ferocious flesh and blood.


    But even so, the little round haired beast still has no intention to retreat.


    Jun Muqian endured the sudden counterattack of the fire of chaos. Although people can''t move, their consciousness is still very clear.


    When she saw this behind the scenes, her face suddenly changed: "get out, get out!"


    Although Rong Gungun is very special, it is only a young beast without class. How can it survive in the fire of chaos?


    Even the spirit king fengjinqiu has been burned to ashes!


    She can still be safe because the fire of chaos is one with her now, but if she can''t suppress the reverse bite of the fire of chaos this time, she will also die.


    Hearing this, the little round haired beast raised his head. In his soft golden eyes, at the moment, it was full of cold and dangerous.


    "Rong Qing..." Jun Mu Qian looked at the round haired beast in a daze, and inexplicably thought of the man in Fei clothes.


    Before she had time to say anything, there was another burst of severe pain in her body, and Dantian was also burning.


    Jun Mu snorted, his lips overflowing with blood.


    The strong counterattack of the fire of chaos left her no spare power to think about anything else.


    "Roll, be obedient, get out..." Jun Mu Qian''s voice was weak, and he was fighting against the angry chaotic fire with all his strength.


    She was forced to close her eyes. She didn''t see more and more light in the eyes of the little round haired beast, and it climbed up slowly along the corners of her clothes.


    Jun Mu''s consciousness sank into the sea of her soul. She could clearly see that the golden flame was beating violently in front of her.


    "Bang bang!"


    The flame collided in all directions around. With each collision, Jun Muqian could feel her soul trembling.


    The fire of chaos was indeed conscious and was attacking her soul!


    The ancestor of wanhuo is naturally unwilling to surrender to a human hand.


    What''s more, the fire of chaos is not like the fire of the ten origins it breeds. It has become the fire of spiritual life.


    It''s king, no one can use it!


    "Hiss -"


    When Jun Mu Qian appeared in the sea of soul, the fire of chaos stopped colliding.


    The flame slowly turned around. Surprisingly, the next second, the invisible flame turned into a human shape.


    No appearance, no facial features, but the outline is very clear.


    A deep and thick voice spread from the flame, with contempt in the sarcasm: "human..."


    "Yes, human." Jun Muqian looked at the fire of chaos and his eyes were calm. "Are you awake?"


    Everything has spirit, not to mention the ancestor of fire.


    Hearing this sentence, the fire of chaos gave out a cold laugh and was extremely cold: "if I really wake up completely, how can I still be here? What qualifications do you have to stand in front of me?"


    It only feels the fire of origin and has some consciousness.


    But what makes it angry is that it is actually in a human body.


    Moreover, this human has the courage to drive it unconsciously!


    This is an insult to it!


    However, it cannot be separated from this human being, because its power is not complete.


    Jun Muqian coughed and smiled: "whether I am qualified or not, you who didn''t wake up at the beginning were accepted by me, little fire."


    "Whew -"


    The fire of chaos was angered by this title. It roared and gradually became tall: "presumptuous, I am out of chaos. How can you be slandered here by a mortal?"


    Suddenly, Jun Muqian felt the pain in her soul deepened.


    However, her face remained unchanged, and her smile widened: "if you have the ability, go out and let me, a mortal, see how powerful the fire of chaos is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fire of chaos was suddenly silent. Even if it had no facial features, Jun Muqian saw its anger and unwillingness.


    It can''t leave now. It''s even a little scared.


    Because whenever it wants to go out, there will be an inexplicable force to pull it back.


    This force is strange and familiar, which reminds the fire of chaos of things a long time ago.


    At that time, it was only a young fire.


    But how can a human have such power?


    The fire of chaos was confused. It was silent and stared at the woman in purple. After a long time, it slowly said, "human beings, I know you must also know that I am sealed. Once I remove the seal, you can''t bear my power."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "You also said that after you lifted the seal."


    She can''t do it now. Who knows she can''t do it in the future?


    "Human beings, don''t underestimate anything born out of chaos." the anger of chaos was angry for a few points. "We can''t use it casually. Do we know the Baolian lamp, the first of the four spirit lamps?"


    "Only with the power of infinite kindness and a pure heart without any defects can we urge it. Otherwise, it can only be swallowed and died!"


    The fire of chaos smiled sarcastically: "but how can you mortals have it? Don''t deceive yourself and others. If you still want to live, you''d better take the initiative to let go of yourself, otherwise..."


    "Originally -" Jun Mu Qian smiled slowly, "it''s not that you don''t want to go, but that you can''t go."


    The body shape of chaotic fire stagnated for an instant.


    "I''m also very curious. Why do you want to talk to me so much here." Jun Muqian has repaired his soul. She looked at the fire of chaos faintly. "If I guess correctly, you don''t dare to really fight with me, because if I die, you will die with me!"


    She is now the host of chaotic fire, even if it is the ancestor of ten thousand fire, it can not be easily separated.


    If you can, with the pride of the fire of chaos, why say this to her?


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The fire of chaos suddenly became angry: "human beings, don''t talk nonsense! I am the ancestor of all fires. Even if the infinite comes, I can still be safe and sound. I have a delusion to destroy me by you?"


    Although the tone was urgent and fierce, there was a bit of panic.


    "You know whether you lie or not." Jun Mu smiled coldly. "I put my words here. I''m not afraid of you. You can come next."


    Then she stopped looking at the fire of chaos and withdrew directly from the sea of soul.


    When he left, Jun Muqian also heard the fire of chaos roaring loudly.


    "Damn it! Humans, damn you!"


    "One day, I will restore all my strength. At that time, you despicable human will die!"


    "This time, it''s just a warning, human..."


    As soon as Jun Mu''s consciousness returned to his noumenon and had not stabilized his mind, he felt an extremely powerful force burst out in his body and rushed straight up


    too bad!


    Jun Mu''s face changed slightly. She forgot one thing.


    Although she has imprisoned the fire of chaos, the reverse bite has not disappeared.


    This antiphagy can''t be controlled by the fire of chaos. She must press it down.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Jun Mu''s forehead was sweating and his clothes were wet.


    She began to absorb the aura around her at a high speed. The Dantian was running at a high speed, and the "nine turn divine skill of creation" was also started at the same time.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate..."


    This time, Jun Muqian suddenly felt that she had realized something new.


    Good chance!


    The reverse bite of the fire of chaos may make her break through the third turn.


    Thinking of this, Jun Muqian immersed himself wholeheartedly.


    However, what makes her a little unbearable is that her body is not only not cooling down, but also warming up.


    But the next second, Jun Muqian felt a cool coming from his lips and sweeping his body.


    She subconsciously asked for this coolness. She didn''t see that her eyes suddenly tightened and darkened in an instant

 Chapter 330

    Then, the collision between lips and tongue became more intense, bringing a deeper sense of crispness.


    While the fire burns, the other side is as cool as snow.


    Under the weight of ice and fire, Jun Muqian fell into the sea of her soul again.


    But this time, what she saw was not the fire of chaos, but a person.


    He held her in his arms, clasped her waist tightly with his big hands, and looked down at her with his height advantage.


    The cool thin lips closed tightly, and a pair of pupils were filled with black fog, which was terrible.


    Although there was no emotion on his face, Jun Mu could feel that he was very angry now.


    "Rong Qing?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face. Unexpectedly, she didn''t pass it on, but touched it.


    Uh


    Jun Mu Qian was confused: "Why are you here?"


    The last time she saw him here was when Huaxu fought Xizi.


    Later, Rong Qing said it was double cultivation.


    But now Rong Qing is clearly not here, how can he double repair?


    Jun Mu rubbed his eyes and made sure he didn''t think he was dreaming for a long time.


    Rong Qing is really here!


    Rong glanced at her with dark eyes and a cold voice: "you have a big heart."


    Even he was afraid of the real power of chaos fire. She was so hard.


    If it hadn''t been for her great power of luck, I''m afraid she couldn''t stand here and talk to him now.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu knew what he meant. She coughed and was innocent: "it''s not a big deal. Don''t be so fierce."


    He looked light and calm, but the waves surged in his black eyes, and the wind and rain were coming.


    The breath around him was extremely cold. Jun Muqian felt a little cold when he held him.


    Her expression was solemn, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you finished?"


    Hearing the speech, his face approached and his heavy pupils narrowed: "Mu Mu, your ability to change the topic is really too bad."


    "Heaven and earth can learn." Jun Mu said nothing. "I just ask what I think."


    "No," Rong Qing replied, "it will take some time."


    For now, the disguise cannot be exposed.


    "Then how can you come in?" Jun Mu was puzzled. "If I hadn''t pinched myself for a long time, I would have thought I had seduced you."


    "..." Rong Qing was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "don''t be sexual."


    Jun Mu looked at him more puzzled: "hmm?"


    She found that he seemed to be more and more calm in such things since he picked it out.


    "When I come back --" Rong Qing''s hand slowly caresses her eyes, and four words slowly fall down, "practice in person."


    **


    Outside¡ª¡ª


    Three people stood there, looking at the weakening fire, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Previously, when the chaos fire broke out, Fusu and muying could not be close. Only Su Qingli, who had nine days of mysterious fire, could be close.


    But before she went in, she was grabbed by Fusu.


    Su Qingli turned back and couldn''t speak, so he had to stare at him.


    "Li''er, listen to me. It''s no use for you to go in, but it will make trouble." Fusu slightly hooked his lips. "Although my words and spirits can''t work, I can still feel these."


    Su Qingli nodded and said clearly.


    Then she pointed to her throat, meaning to ask him if there was any way to cure her throat.


    She didn''t know what poison she was poisoned. If her voice could never recover, it would be really troublesome.


    Fusu''s eyes darkened, and his long eyelashes fell: "yes, Li''er, I''ll help you ask the miracle doctor from the miracle doctor valley. With him, everything will be fine."


    Su Qingli smiled and made a gesture of thanks.


    Men don''t need it, but friends can do it.


    Fusu looked at her faintly. At last, he sighed.


    the coming days would be long.


    After the fire was completely extinguished, Jun Muqian''s body was exposed. Except for a lot of sweat on his forehead, there were no scars in other places.


    "Xiaoqian!" Mu Ying glanced over and looked worried, "what''s the matter? Is it all right?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow body trembled and slowly opened her eyes. She shook her head: "it''s all right, brother, let you worry."


    The appearance of Jiutian XuanHuo was an accident, and she didn''t know, but no wonder Su Qingli.


    No wonder Su Qingli would have said "isn''t it the divine pulse"?


    Jun Mu Qian already had the answer in his heart. It turned out that Su Qingli was really a god vessel talent.


    It''s no small matter who sleeps in the nine sky XuanHuo.


    Jun Mu shook his head and discharged the residual dizziness. He was about to say something, but his look suddenly changed.


    "Roll!" she blurted out and began to look for the figure of Rong roll.


    I don''t know whether this little thing listens to her or not. How can it be as capricious as Rong Qing in some places.


    When Jun Muqian saw the round haired beast hanging on her skirt, he was stunned for the first time.


    Its fine fur was burnt black.


    His eyes were tightly closed, apparently in a coma.


    Even so, its two claws still cling to her clothes and refuse to release it.


    "Roll?" Jun Mu was a little flustered for the first time, and his heart trembled.


    She didn''t care what would be exposed, so she took out the spring of creation from taixiao directly, and then put the round haired beast in.


    Looking at the volume rolling into the water, Jun Mu sipped his lips, and his eyes were heavy and dry.


    Why do you want to do this?


    In fact, it''s not necessary at all. She won''t die, but it still stays.


    Will a young beast really ignore his own life and death for her?


    If she didn''t have the spring of creation, she would really be unable to return to heaven.


    Jun Mu took a deep breath and calmed his violent mood.


    Under the action of the spring of creation and transformation, the fur of the round haired beast has regained its vitality and even become more white.


    "Oh -" it moved for a long time before it opened its eyes.


    Still familiar golden eyes, but with a bit of confusion.


    How did it wake up so soon?


    Except at the beginning, the fire of chaos did some harm to it, but there was nothing behind it.


    The reason why it will sleep over is not because someone is too willful and needs a "warning".


    Jun Mu Qian dried the water stains on the round haired beast with his spiritual power, and his voice was gentle: "roll, does it still hurt?"


    "Oh." the little round haired beast shook his head and thought in his golden eyes.


    It forgot that she had a spring of creation.


    Jun Mu Qian was a little worried: "then you jump twice and show me."


    Round haired beast: "


    Jump twice?


    It''s beneath dignity.


    It lowered its head and didn''t want to pay attention.


    The next second, it was picked up.


    "Ow!"


    One claw was caught and the other three claws were in the air.


    But this is not the thing that makes the round haired beast want to blow up its hair, because Jun Muqian paid special attention to a place and sighed: "fortunately, it''s all right there, otherwise I''ll really become a sinner."


    Round haired beast: "


    As soon as its head deviated, it bit Jun Mu''s shallow fingers.


    Although this is not its original body, nor its size, it is too much to do so.


    "Roll away, it''s OK. You must remember that men are the most important here, or you can''t do anything if you want small animals in the future." Jun Mu taught in shallow language.


    The movements of the little round haired beast.


    Little beast?


    It slightly narrowed its eyes and thought carefully. It seemed... It seemed good?


    A light flashed in the golden eyes. In this way, it should be practiced earlier.


    "Also, you can''t be capricious in the future. You must listen to me." Jun Mu Qian was angry when he thought about it. "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll throw you away and complain to your father."


    Smelling the speech, the little round haired beast glanced at her.


    I don''t know who is capricious.


    Jun Zunzhu, who thought he had taught his son, looked at Su Qingli standing with Fusu: "ah Li, your voice..."


    Su Qingli nodded, passed the sound into the secret, and explained.


    "The wind to the wall!" after hearing this, Jun Mu was shallow and his eyes were cold. "It''s really the same thing as father and daughter."


    It is estimated that even if fengyimo is not dead, fengyiyuan will never tolerate him to live.


    Fusu also said, "although this poison is a little tricky, it doesn''t seem to do much damage at present. The miracle doctor of the miracle doctor Valley can cure it."


    "That''s good." Jun Mu nodded, suddenly stunned, "the miracle doctor of the miracle doctor Valley?"


    Fusu slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Xiao Qian has heard of his name?"


    "This is never." Jun Mu shook his head, "but the miracle doctor you said seems to be at Mu''s house."


    Shoot the arrow of the sun god bow, but mu Wan was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Mu''s family was so anxious that they spent a lot of money to invite the miracle doctor from the miracle doctor valley.


    Miracle doctor Valley is a place independent of all races and does not belong to any forces.


    However, no intelligent creature dares to move the miracle doctor valley.


    Jun Mu Qian has heard the name of the last miracle doctor, called Qianshan.


    Qianshan''s medical skills are so superb that he can even save the flesh and bones of the dead. Even those who are afraid of death can be saved by him as long as they still have a little breath of soul.


    The most shocking thing is that Qianshan also gives a person double spiritual roots with his peerless medical skills!


    Since then, the name of the miracle doctor Valley has been greatly promoted.


    However, Qianshan retired a few years ago and never emerged from the world. He passed on his mantle to his apprentice.


    Now the man who bears the name of the miracle doctor of the valley is his disciple.


    There has always been a rule in the miracle doctor valley that the inheritance of miracle doctors can only be passed on to one person.


    If the disciples fail to inherit the miracle doctor Valley, they can''t accept it again. If the miracle doctor Valley is destroyed, it is also their destiny.


    Fortunately, however, the miracle doctor Valley has been handed down from generation to generation until today.


    "At Mu''s house?" Fusu was surprised. He smiled. "Li''er, you''re lucky. He''s a miracle doctor. He''s eccentric. He only treats twelve people a year. There should be a place now. There should be a place."


    Only twelve people?


    Su Qingli and Jun Muqian have never heard of this statement.


    Mu Ying understated: "he is no worse than his master Qianshan. I just heard that he has eye diseases. Once his body is tired, eye diseases will break out. Qianshan can''t cure this eye disease."


    "I see." Jun Mu Qian suddenly said to Su Qingli, "ah Li, then you can go to Mu''s house with me."


    Fu Su Lian smiled: "I''ll go too."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "is it because the miracle doctor is a woman? You want to see him when you are seventeen?"


    Su Qingli nodded deeply.


    Fusu was choked. He coughed a few times: "Xiaoqian, don''t talk nonsense. The miracle doctor is a man."


    "That''s even more right." Jun Mu said clearly, "light beauty told me that you like men."


    Su Qingli looked at Fusu in surprise and was awed for a moment.


    Fusu: "


    When he was pitching someone, he really didn''t expect to be defeated.


    "Don''t tease you." Jun Mu waved his hand, "let''s go together, but this wind house..."


    Just now, Feng Jinqiu was burned alive by the fire of chaos, and even the bones were not left.


    If the Feng family asks for an explanation, it really has some trouble.


    Mu Ying hooked her lips and smiled: "don''t worry, Xiaoqian, they don''t dare."


    "It''s not something you dare to do." Jun Muqian had some helplessness. "Ah Li, is your thing over?"


    Su Qingli nodded.


    Feng Xiwei was hurt by her nine day XuanHuo. When he woke up, he could only be a fool.


    As for the wind returning to snow... She had already completely cut this person off from her life.


    Jun Mu shallow twisted his eyebrows: "no, it''s not enough just to teach those two people. Ah Li, the wind family hasn''t recognized you yet."


    Su Qingli was stunned.


    Yes, she came to correct her father''s name. Neither of her parents should be stigmatized.


    Her father is not a man greedy for the world of mortals. He is a great hero and Tianjiao!


    But


    Just then, Feng Yiyuan finally arrived with people.


    He looked at the messy field with a gloomy face. His green tendons jumped and waved fiercely: "come on, catch me!"


    A digression


    PS: Qianshan is guest starred by the reader [Du AI Chong Wen], because Qianshan Mu Xue is really not a good name, so he chose the first two words~


    There will be a change later. Ask for a free evaluation ticket. By the way, remind you to get the paper ticket!

 Chapter 331

    Feng Yiyuan was so angry that he couldn''t calm down at all.


    Just this morning, Feng Xiwei came to say hello to him and said that today she would be able to trample Su Qingli into the dust and let her never turn over.


    Feng Yiyuan is very happy. After all, he suffered a loss in Feng Yimo and hit the cotton with his fist. He can only hold it in his heart and has nowhere to vent.


    If his daughter can find a place on Feng Yimo''s daughter, he will indirectly win.


    But unexpectedly, the good news didn''t come, but he was stunned by several bad news.


    Not only was his daughter abandoned, but even the ancestor of his Feng family lost one.


    That''s outrageous!


    Hearing this command, the attendants hesitated: "take them all?"


    I''m kidding. There are people who support and admire the family here. They can''t provoke them. If they are caught, the Feng family will lift the top.


    Feng Yiyuan calmed down a little and burst into a cold sweat.


    He didn''t dare to catch the brothers and sisters of Fusu and Mu family. It would kill him, so he had to say in a cold voice: "catch Su Qingli!"


    Su Qingli is an orphan girl. Can she turn the sky?


    The attendants quickly came forward to control Su Qingli.


    However, they couldn''t even get close to Su Qingli. When they were about three meters away, they seemed to be blocked by a transparent barrier.


    No matter how hard they try, they can''t break through.


    Jun Mu Qian took back his spiritual power and took a look at Fusu. His eyes were a little dark.


    She looked up and smiled: "in front of me, the person who caught me, the wind to the wall, your courage is very big."


    Since she said she wanted to support Su Qingli, she went to the end.


    Hearing this sentence, Fusu looked slightly, showing some helplessness.


    It''s really... It''s a headache. I don''t even give him a chance.


    What''s worse, this man is still his third brother''s precious apprentice, and his gender is not equal.


    What he didn''t see was that a small round haired beast lying on the shoulders of a woman in purple looked at him, and a faint smile flashed in his golden eyes, which meant a little schadenfreude?


    The wind stiffened with Yuan''s look, and immediately he sneered: "the virtuous niece turned her face and didn''t recognize people so soon? Unexpectedly, the apprentice taught by the third childe was such a person who didn''t know how to repay his kindness?"


    "A reward for kindness?" Jun Mu Qian looked lazy, but his eyes were cold. "Come, tell me what kindness you have for me, what can''t be said..."


    She raised the whip in her hand and smiled coldly: "I will never let you open your mouth."


    Feng Yiyuan was shocked and sweating. He smiled reluctantly: "virtuous niece, is this a little too much?"


    In terms of strength, he is a low-level spiritual Reverend. How to fight?


    "Too?" Jun Mu chuckled, "what if you poison your brother?"


    Hearing this sentence, Feng Yiyuan''s look changed: "what are you talking about? Who poisoned?"


    At this time, he suddenly rejoiced that Feng Xiwei couldn''t wake up.


    If his father, the master of the Feng family, knew that he dared to tamper with Feng Yimo, the next master of the family would really have no chance with him.


    "Is it nonsense..." Jun Mu Qian suddenly raised his voice, "master Feng, what do you think?"


    As soon as Feng Yiyuan''s body was cold, his steps were fixed in place and he hardly dared to turn around.


    No, it''s impossible. His father doesn''t take the minor quarrels seriously. How can he come in person?


    Feng Yiyuan knows that Feng''s family leader went to the battlefield in his early years and killed people like hemp. Because his character is very cold, even his family doesn''t care much.


    Otherwise, master Feng would not have left Su Qingli''s affairs to them.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Ah yuan!" the old voice came, which made Feng Yuan''s heart uneasy.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned his head and said respectfully, "father."


    The owner of Feng''s family was invited by Feng Chi. He took a cold look at Feng Yiyuan and gave a sneer: "do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    Feng Yiyuan was shocked. He quickly bowed down: "the child dare not say anything. The child has always respected his father."


    "Respect?" although master Feng is old, he is still energetic and upright. "Then tell me what this is!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a bottle was heavily dropped on the ground.


    The wind jumped with Yuan''s eyelids. When he saw what it was, he burst out a cold sweat again.


    No, the bottle has been thrown away by him. How did it appear here?


    "How do I teach you on weekdays?" the master of the wind family sneered repeatedly. "The wind family prohibits hand and foot mutilation. Everything depends on ability!"


    Under the pressure of this iron and blood cutting, the wind shivered with the wall.


    "But how did you do it?" the master of the wind family kicked directly in the past, just in the heart of Feng Yiyuan.


    The wind ate the pain with the wall and fell to the ground, embarrassed.


    Master Feng was not relieved. He stepped forward with another foot and firmly stepped on it: "do you dare to fight Mo''er? Who gives you the courage?"


    Although the master of Feng family is cold-blooded and ruthless, he is excellent to Feng Yimo, because he only looks at his strength.


    At the beginning, Feng Yimo went to Huaxu mainland for two years, which disappointed the Feng family master.


    He didn''t know why Feng Yimo died, so he blamed Su Yu for all this. He thought it was the woman who seduced the Lord.


    Therefore, Su Qingli''s name is not in the family tree of the wind family at all.


    "Father, I......" Feng Yiyuan was sweating with pain. He didn''t dare to lie in front of Feng''s master. "The child is wrong, the child is really wrong!"


    "Kneel!" master Feng ordered coldly, "don''t get up without my command."


    Then, with a pair of sharp eyes, he looked at Su Qingli: "are you the daughter of Mo''er and Hua Xu''s life?"


    Su Qingli looked pale and didn''t nod or shake his head.


    If she could speak, she would not give a good face to master Feng.


    Who knows, the master of Feng family not only didn''t get angry, but smiled: "yes, he has the style of Mo''er, which is much better than last time."


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. The owner of the wind family is also an old fox. What is he thinking?


    At this time, the owner of the wind family said leisurely, "I heard that you like the child returning to snow?"


    Su Qingli didn''t move his eyebrows and eyes, and didn''t respond at all.


    Master Feng smiled meaningfully: "it seems that you have acquiesced. In that case, why don''t I witness for you today and get married directly another day?"


    "Uncle Feng." Fusu slightly hooked his lips and flirted, "your Feng family doesn''t lack women. Why rob our Fu family''s daughter-in-law?"


    The master of the wind family was stunned and frowned: "help your daughter-in-law?"


    Hearing this, Su Qingli''s face turned black and couldn''t help but stretch out his feet and step on the people around him.


    What daughter-in-law? Flirting with her is addictive.


    Fusu was calm and smiled softly: "Li''er, be good. When you go back later, you can step as long as you want."


    Su Qingli gritted her teeth and stepped on it hard. Her reputation!


    "It seems that I beat the mandarin duck with a stick." the master of the wind family soon returned to normal. He said with some regret, "it''s really useless to return to snow. Why does such a good girl say no?"


    Feng Guixue, who just came out to find Su Qingli, heard this sentence and felt the pain from his heart again.


    He silently looked at the interaction between Su Qingli and Fusu, unable to breathe, and his eyes were astringent.


    Did he stop her? She let go first. He has been waiting for her to come back.


    "Uncle Feng, you think too much again." Fusu naturally saw the wind returning to snow, and he smiled, "Li''er has always been with me. Where is there a third person?"


    "Is that so?" the master of Feng family glanced at Feng Guixue and waved, "Gui Xue, you''re just in time. What''s the matter between you and Qingli? I remember you were very good before."


    "Master..." Feng Guixue''s voice was dry and it was very difficult to pronounce. He looked embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Su Qingli again.


    "Naturally, I''m eating in the bowl and watching in the pot." Jun Mu read countless people and had already seen the wind and snow thoroughly. "However, I also admire Mr. Snow. Why don''t you teach me how you made both women die for you at that time?"


    Feng Guixue''s face was white again: "no, the only person I love is Li''er, Xi Wei is just..."


    Jun Mu smiled and satirized: "what is it?"


    Feng Guixue closed his eyes: "Xiwei is kind to me and helped me a lot."


    Moreover, without Feng Xiwei, his mother could not live at all and would have died long ago.


    "This is not the reason why you hurt ah Li." Jun Mu said lightly, "you don''t deserve to say love. Ah Li is really blind when he likes you."


    Su Qingli: "


    Why should we bury her one by one?


    But at this time, Fusu smiled at her: "Li Er is good. I''m not blind when I see me."


    Su Qingli turned her head silently and thought, you''d better get out, too.


    "Well," said the master Feng, "no one wants to see such a thing, but it still needs to be solved."


    He looked at Su Qingli: "it happens that the Feng family is short of the next owner. Are you interested?"


    The wind looked up incredulously with a wall: "father?"


    Su Qingli was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the master of the wind family wanted to give her the title of the master of the family.


    The wind roared with a wall: "no, father, you can''t..."


    A sudden scream interrupted him.


    "Su Qingli!"


    What followed was a violent aura with a sense of determination.


    "If I die, I will pull you as a cushion!"

 Chapter 332

    When Jun Mu Qian suddenly turned back, he saw a bloody face and a ferocious face. Although his eyes were empty, his eyes locked Su Qingli''s figure.


    Jiutian XuanHuo certainly hurt Feng Xiwei''s soul and damaged the nerves in her brain.


    But in this way, a bigger problem also appeared. Feng Xiwei''s hatred for Su Qingli rose to a peak, almost endless.


    Her body expanded in a strange posture, and her smile twisted: "Su Qingli, your mother is a bitch, you are also a bitch, bitch are going to die! I will die with you!"


    Before the voice fell, Feng Xiwei rushed towards Su Qingli, very fast.


    It''s going to explode!


    Jun Muqian sneered and drank, "ah Li, get out of the way!"


    "Shua -"


    The purple whip directly rolled around Feng Xiwei''s waist, and then suddenly threw it into the air.


    The next second, he loosened it and rushed straight towards the wind wall kneeling there.


    "No --!"


    Feng Xiwei''s eyes were frightened. She wanted to stop the spiritual power of violence in her body, but there was no way.


    She wanted Su Qingli''s life very much. She used all her strength to explode herself. She couldn''t stop at all.


    But how could she fall short!


    Su Qingli... Why does Su Qingli have such a good talent and so many people protect her?


    Feng Xi looked at Su Qingli standing behind the woman in purple with resentment and wanted to strangle her.


    Yes, and this mu shallow! It will only harm her!


    Feng Yiyuan was also shocked. He was so frightened that he said, "go! Go, don''t come here!"


    However, the power of Fengxi micro self explosion can take away a level 9 spirit statue!


    Feng Yiyuan''s strength is not high. Under the aura of the riot, he can''t even move. He can only watch his daughter turn into an ugly meat ball and hit her.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang -"


    The roar and scream were intertwined, and even the air shook.


    The huge shock wave brought by psychic power spread towards the periphery.


    "Whew!"


    Almost for a moment, all the surrounding trees were cut off.


    "Patter patter..."


    When the violent aura subsided, the broken meat and bones fell from the air and covered the ground. It could not be seen that they were human bones and debris.


    Seeing this scene, Su Qingli''s stomach swelled with nausea and retched a few times.


    Rao is the one who led the troops to fight, and has never seen such a clean death.


    Jun Mu''s look didn''t fluctuate. She took back her whip and nodded to the same indifferent wind master: "I''m sorry for soiling your land."


    Mu Ying''s eyelids jumped. Now he finally found that his sister was really with him.


    The master of the wind family was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "well, it''s better to see than hear. The Mu girl came to my wind family once and cleaned the door for me. It''s easy for me. It''s easy for me."


    He glanced at the pieces of meat on the ground, waved his hand and told the silly guard: "what are you doing? Don''t clean it soon?"


    The attendants trembled before they came forward, trembling.


    It was still alive just now. Now it has become a piece of meat. The impact is too great.


    The master of the wind family seemed to care nothing about the life and death of Feng Xiwei and Feng Yiyuan. He looked at Su Qingli and said, "can you think of what I said just now?"


    He didn''t like Su Qingli before because he was really disappointed. He also saw what Feng Xiwei did.


    If he didn''t stop, he just wanted to know what Su Qingli would do.


    But now, he finally saw the shadow of fengyimo on Su Qingli.


    Su Qingli looked at master Feng for a second and shook his head slowly without any hesitation.


    "Really don''t want to?" the master of the wind family narrowed his eyes. "You should know that many people can''t ask for the position of the head of the seven families."


    Brothers can kill infighting in order to be the head of the family.


    Jun Muqian smiled: "master Feng, you really have a good calculation. Thinking that ah Li has been the queen, let her manage the Feng family for you?"


    Sure enough, it''s an old fox. He has started planning for the future so early.


    The owner of the wind family was not embarrassed. He smiled faintly: "high positions have always been occupied by capable people."


    Then he glanced at Feng Chi, who tried to reduce his sense of existence: "if some people didn''t learn and waste their talents, the Feng family wouldn''t be like this."


    Feng Chi: "


    Who did he provoke?


    "Grandpa, don''t look at me." Feng Chi wants to cry without tears. "I''m not that material. It''s useless for you to see me."


    Master Feng snorted coldly, "all right, what do you say? If you have time, you might as well go to trial and get out of here!"


    Wind Chi Guo really rolled around, and threw a wink at Mu Ying when he rolled.


    Jun Mu looked at Xiang Feng''s master and narrowed his eyes: "Feng''s master, you Feng''s family should also explain to ah Li."


    The death of Feng Yimo, the humiliation Su Yu received in those years, and Su Qingli''s exclusion by other children because of his impure blood.


    "I''ll do these things." the master of the Feng family nodded with dignity. "Don''t you want to find a miracle doctor? Go first. The Feng family won''t let you down."


    Jun Mu Qian held the round haired beast in one hand and said, "brother, take warm, ah Li, little seventeen, and go."


    When Su Qingli was about to lift his feet, he heard a soft call from behind, with a little caution: "Li Er..."


    She didn''t look back, she didn''t even stop, and she walked forward.


    The wind returned to the snow. His face was as white as snow. He stood there in a trance.


    It seemed that something had left him.


    This should have been the treasure of his life, but now it''s gone.


    Fusu was slightly inclined and looked down at the man in snow.


    He hooked his lips and smiled. His smile was cold. He said faintly, "you can''t protect it. I can protect it. Go away."


    This sentence was so intimidating that Feng Guixue''s body was shocked. After all, he still didn''t speak again and put down his raised hand.


    He smiled bitterly and reluctantly said, "please take good care of Li''er, young master 17."


    Fusu looked at him again and suddenly smiled: "do you know where you lost?"


    "You have no strength, but you want to bind her. This is not love, but selfishness."


    The wind returned to the snow in silence. He did not refute, nor could he refute.


    "I''m different from you." Fusu turned around and heard a faint voice, "and you''re too weak to qualify."


    Then he stopped looking at the reaction of the wind to the snow and strode away.


    But the owner of the wind family looked at Feng Guixue with some pity, shook his head and left.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is the most painful thing in the world?


    ¡ª¡ªLosing what you deserve is the most painful.


    **


    At the moment, Mu family.


    A large group of people stayed in Mu Wan''s room, their faces covered with worry and anxiety.


    But they dare not disturb, for fear of disturbing the treatment of the miracle doctor.


    In front of the bed, someone sat there quietly.


    From the back, the man''s back was as slender as a jade tree.


    The shallow light falls on his exquisite clothes. It is as beautiful as the moon in the clouds. It is unreal and unreal.


    With his eyes closed, his eyelashes were thin and long, like a butterfly on a weak cherry branch, gently beating its thin wings.


    The jaw line is perfect and exquisite, but the skin is as pale as snow, becoming more and more elegant.


    Just looking at such a face, it reminds people of the breeze and the blue sea for no reason, quiet and distant.


    There were many girls in the house, and they all stared.


    After a long time, the man slowly got up, but his eyes were still closed.


    His posture is not as big as other men, nor as weak as women. He is neither thin nor strong. He is just good.


    When I turned around, it seemed as if a breeze was blowing.


    "Miracle doctor..." Mu Zhongtian swallowed a spit nervously. He said carefully, "can my granddaughter be saved?"


    "There is help." the man''s voice is also very pleasant to hear, such as Yu Lingling, but it shows a cold feeling of alienation. "Admire the master of the house, don''t worry, she can wake up at this time tomorrow."


    As soon as this remark came out, others were inevitably surprised.


    Because they didn''t see how the miracle doctor treated them at all. Can they just sit there and take a look at it?


    "That''s good." Mu Zhongtian breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s really troublesome to spend the miracle doctor. I don''t know how to collect the spirit coin?"


    If other doctors had not been helpless about Mu Wan''s injury, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have invited the miracle doctor of the miracle doctor Valley all the way.


    At the thought of being blackmailed, Mu Zhongtian felt flesh pain.


    Although the Mu family is not short of money, who knows what the miracle doctor wants?


    Who knows, the miracle doctor shook his head lightly: "I never accept spirit coins."


    Mu Zhongtian''s heart not only didn''t put down, but raised it: "I said the wrong thing. The miracle doctor is not a vulgar person, so..."


    No spirit coin, that''s genius treasure?


    The miracle doctor pondered for a moment and smiled briefly: "at present, I have no place to stay. Can the Mu family take me in for a while?"


    "But, naturally!" Mu Zhongtian was stunned for a while and hurriedly said, "don''t say to take in, even if it''s a house given to the miracle doctor, it''s OK."


    "That''s not necessary." the miracle doctor nodded. "I need a clean place. I don''t need anything else."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhongtian was overjoyed: "the miracle doctor can live in Mu''s house as long as he wants."


    He thought of a possibility in his heart - could it be that the young miracle doctor was interested in wanwan?


    That''s why we don''t charge spirit coins and genius land treasures, but ask to live here?


    Although all the doctors in the valley have never married, who knows they can''t break this rule?


    If they can get married with the miracle doctor Valley, they really don''t have to worry after they admire their family.


    "Well," said the miracle doctor gently, "and your granddaughter can''t touch wine, ice, or..."


    After a pause, he slowly said, "man."


    Mu Zhongtian''s look changed. He said awkwardly, "what did the miracle doctor say? Wan Wan hasn''t been married yet."


    The doctor''s look did not fluctuate. He seemed to be a little tired of the atmosphere here, and ignored the sight falling on him, so he went out and stood quietly in the yard.


    "Xiao Jing, go and arrange accommodation for the miracle doctor." Mu Zhongtian ordered, "I remember there is an empty yard in the East. It''s quiet and has high aura concentration. It''s good there."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Jing was stunned: "but it''s not..."


    "Miss Qian won''t say anything." Mu Zhongtian doesn''t care, "just do as I say."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Mu Jing hurried down to prepare.


    Mu Zhongtian looked at Mu Wan who was still sleeping and sighed: "Wan Wan, this mu family depends on you. You can''t have anything in the future."


    **


    The five finally returned to Mu''s house.


    "Ah Li, you follow my brother and them." Jun Muqian stopped, "I have something to do."


    Su Qingli nodded. She was very grateful. If it weren''t for the little childe, I''m afraid things wouldn''t go so smoothly.


    "Brother, you take ah Li as your sister too." Jun mu qianruo glanced at Fusu, "don''t let her be bullied."


    Muying was helpless: "I see. You give me the whole thing all day."


    "See you later." Jun Mu smiled and took the round haired beast one step ahead.


    She kept going back to her yard, and then blocked the whole yard with a talisman.


    Although she lives on the wrong side, it''s troublesome if someone comes to see her.


    The round haired beast jumped down from Jun Muqian''s arms and onto the dressing mirror.


    When he saw himself in the mirror, he also let go of his heart.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t become bald. It''s still hairy.


    At this time, Jun Muqian''s voice came from the rear, with a little eager to try: "roll, come on, I''ll change it for you. Look."


    Fun?


    The little round haired beast slowly turned around. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was rarely stunned. This


    A digression


    Let''s guess ~ what is the third turn of jiuzhuan fortune~


    Hint, a mythical figure.

 Chapter 333

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    In front of it, another round haired beast appeared.


    As like as two peas, the size is even the same. Even the traces on the paws are exactly the same.


    The little round haired beast grinned at it and was very complacent: "roll, is it very similar?"


    Rong Gung Gung: "


    It looked at the little round haired beast faintly, fell into a mysterious silence, and did not respond for a long time.


    It seriously thought about whether it turned in the wrong way, leading to hallucinations.


    There is no doubt that another round haired beast is Jun Muqian.


    She wanted to try her new tricks. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think about what to change. She simply turned into a round haired beast.


    I didn''t expect to really succeed in this change.


    Nine turns, the third turn, seventy-two changes!


    You can change yourself or something else.


    Changeable plants can become inanimate objects.


    Variable male, variable female, variable old, variable less.


    Variable large, variable small.


    Nothing remains the same!


    When you cultivate to a certain level, you can even become useless!


    However, in the beginning, we can only change some simple things.


    With Jun Mu Qian''s current understanding and cultivation of the third turn, he will become a capacity to roll out.


    As for men and women, she can''t change normally.


    "Shua -"


    After seeing the little round haired beast stunned, Jun Mu came back satisfied. She picked her eyebrow: "roll, don''t you recognize me? Do you think I''m a spirit beast?"


    Round haired beast: "


    He turned his head indifferently and didn''t want to pay attention.


    "Don''t be angry, roll away." Jun Mu Qian picked it up. "Although you haven''t met a female animal of your size yet, it will come sooner or later. Don''t be discouraged."


    The little round haired beast looked at her coldly, but still kept silent.


    "But this skill is really good." Jun Mu shallow thought, "if I can change everything in the future, won''t others completely recognize me?"


    In this way, you can easily avoid danger and hide.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly became interested: "roll, do you think if I can become a mountain in the future, I can hit the dead without moving my hands?"


    Round haired beast: "


    indulge in the wildest fantasy.


    "I''ll try if I can become a dead thing first." Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin, "roll, you watch it for me."


    With that, she closed her eyes, focused and began to meditate.


    The golden eyes of the round haired beast moved and really obediently began to look.


    For a long time


    "Bang!"


    There was an extra table in the room, standing there in all directions, very upright.


    The little round haired beast took a look, then slowly raised his claws, grabbed a purple ribbon on the table and began to pull it out.


    As soon as he pulled, a voice came from the table, with a bit of anger: "let''s roll, where do you catch? That''s our clothes!"


    The next second, the table becomes a person again.


    Jun Mu''s shallow coats were pulled off, revealing his light inner clothes, and his graceful posture was vaguely visible.


    The torn coat tangled the round haired beast.


    "Ouch."


    It''s suffocating.


    Jun Mu pressed her head. She squatted down and pulled out the round haired beast buried in her clothes. She was quite speechless: "let you pull it."


    However, this is also a wake-up call for her.


    It seems that she can''t even change the table perfectly now. She can be seen at once and has to continue to practice.


    The little round haired beast shook his body, looked up, and his golden eyes darkened.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know how tempting she is to others at the moment.


    What''s more, after she taught the round haired beast in front of her, it was already different from before.


    The little round haired beast quickly lowered his head, the white ear tip turned red, and his body was much hotter.


    "EH -" Jun Mu glanced at it, "roll, are you in heat again?"


    Round haired beast: "


    When it finds out, she has no good words.


    "Go ahead and allow you to play around for a while." Jun Mu thought, "it''s not good to hold it. I don''t know if your cubs can solve it by themselves, or..."


    She bowed her head, took another look somewhere and was eager to try: "let me try for you?"


    "Whoosh -"


    As soon as the voice fell, the round haired beast had disappeared.


    As fast as lightning, it may be the fastest speed in its life.


    "What are you shy about? I''m not shy." Jun Mu sighed with some regret. "This temperament is really with the light beauty."


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    "Elder brother, is the miracle doctor really so powerful?" Mu Nuan was very curious.


    "Well, it''s very powerful." Mu Ying nodded. "All souls are so great that they can''t save people without him."


    If the miracle doctor didn''t save only 12 people a year, I''m afraid the miracle doctor valley would be broken.


    After saving twelve people, even if someone asks for the best treasure in the world, the miracle doctor will not save them.


    Mu Nuan bit his finger and asked, "does he save people and see his heart?"


    If you look at your heart, why save Mu Wan?


    "You''re talking again." muying shook her head.


    Stay with Mu Nuan these days. What Mu Nuan says most is who''s heart is.


    "I don''t have it," murmured Mu Nuan. "I''m telling the truth, okay?"


    Why, her brothers and sisters don''t believe her, but she always sees very accurately.


    However, Mu Nuan found that she couldn''t see Mu Wan''s heart.


    It''s not that she can''t see it, because when she looked at Mu Wan, she found that there were a lot of hearts there.


    These hearts are different, some are dirty, some are clean, which makes her puzzled.


    But in any case, she won''t have any good feelings for mu Wan.


    Fusu and Su Qingli fell a few steps behind. Although they were side by side, they had no communication.


    They also learned from the people that the miracle doctor had just finished treating Mu Wan. Now, in the past, they just met.


    With the shadow of mu, Mu''s home is unobstructed.


    He went to Mu Wan''s courtyard and asked his attendants, "where''s the miracle doctor?"


    "Shadow young master?" the attendant was stunned and stammered. "The miracle doctor is inside and is about to leave."


    Mu Ying said faintly, "I want to take someone in."


    Not an order, but an announcement.


    The attendant hesitated: "but young master Ying, young lady..."


    Mu Ying picked up his eyebrows. He pulled his lips and smiled, "are you pressing me with the eldest lady?"


    "No, subordinates don''t dare!" the attendant was flustered. He quickly knelt down. "Subordinates never meant that."


    Mu Ying said "well" and said to the three people behind him, "let''s go. Don''t pay attention to them."


    The attendant looked at the four people and went in like this. He didn''t dare to stop him. He could only shout: "young master Ying, young lady, she can''t be disturbed!"


    However, no one paid attention.


    But the cry spread to the house.


    Mu Wan, who had just woke up, heard this and frowned with delicate willow eyebrows: "who''s outside?"


    Mu Jing also heard: "it''s a shadow."


    "Mu Ying?" Mu Wan''s eyes were cold. "What is he doing here? Does he still want to vent his anger on Mu Qian?"


    She was so careless that she was attacked by others when she was negotiating with the underground dwarves.


    Whether all this has anything to do with Mu Qian or not, she wrote it down!


    Mu Jing frowned and didn''t answer, but asked, "Wan Wan, the miracle doctor didn''t say you can wake up tomorrow. Why so fast?"


    "Isn''t it good to wake up early?" Mu Wan said carelessly, "thank grandpa for me. Thank him for inviting a miracle doctor to treat me."


    "Family, why thank you." Mu Jing frowned more tightly. "Wan Wan, tell me honestly, do you have any other health problems?"


    "What can I do?" Mu Wan only felt very funny. "You worry too much."


    Mu Jing didn''t speak again.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps approached.


    Mu Wan smiled coldly and got out of bed: "I want to see what Mu Ying wants to do."


    With that, he went out regardless of Mu Jing''s persuasion.


    When Mu Wan saw the visitor clearly, he picked on the lip line: "Mu warm, you can enjoy the cool under the big tree. I thought Mu shadow and Mu shallow were protecting you, so I didn''t dare to move you?"


    Mu Nuan snorted coldly, grabbed Mu Ying''s clothes and hid in the back, looking like "I''m not afraid of you at all": "if you have the ability, come and move now."


    Smelling the speech, Mu Wan''s eyes crossed a killing intention and looked at the young man aside: "Mu Ying, I don''t welcome you here. Go quickly."


    However, she didn''t wait for an answer at all, because muying didn''t pay attention to her from beginning to end, but was talking to the miracle doctor sitting there.


    Instead, Fusu smiled at Su Qingli: "Li''er, see, this is called self amorous. Is it very similar to the person you are blind to see?"


    Su Qingli glanced at him, then spoke directly with his hand and twisted his waist.


    You''re blind. Your whole family is blind!


    Mu Wan was blocked speechless, like a punch in the air. She looked cold: "the miracle doctor was invited by my grandfather, not you. What''s your face to stay here? Besides, the miracle doctor won''t treat you, you..."


    Before he finished, the miracle doctor hit her in the face.


    When he saw the miracle doctor raise his hand, a round pill appeared in the palm, reflecting his white skin, especially delicate beauty.


    He nodded slightly with a shallow smile: "just eat this."


    Su Qingli took it, looked carefully, and then put it into his lips and swallowed it.


    Suddenly, there was a warm current moistening her throat. She had not even had three breath, and she had completely recovered.


    "Cough..." Su Qingli coughed for a while before he calmed down, "miracle doctor, this price..."


    Fusu also looked at the miracle doctor.


    "No need." the miracle doctor smiled faintly. "Someone paid for you."


    Paid?


    Are there any people they know who are friends with the miracle doctor Valley?


    Su Qingli searched the memory in her mind and never found such a person.


    Fusu narrowed his eyes: "I don''t know who this person is? Can the miracle doctor tell me?"


    The miracle doctor shook his head and smiled again: "fate, we will meet."


    Mu Wan''s face was ugly and stared at the figure of the miracle doctor leaving: "Mu Jing, do you think he deliberately humiliated me?"


    Mu Jing hesitated: "Grandpa said that the miracle doctor came for you, so he will live in Mu''s house."


    "Come for me?" Mu Wan was stunned. "Did he just heal them in order not to let me make enemies and indirectly do good for me?"


    Mu Jing thought: "this may be very big. Wan Wan, the miracle doctor will stay in Mu''s house for a period of time. You should take good care of it. Maybe the miracle doctor Valley can become a great help to Mu''s house in the future."


    Mu Wan''s eyes were deep: "I understand. Tell Grandpa and let him rest assured."


    She can do anything as long as it is for the good of her family.


    **


    It''s night.


    After Jun Muqian''s cultivation, he looked up and saw that it was dark, but Rong billow had not come back.


    Won''t you run away or be caught and eaten by other spirit beasts?


    At the thought of this possibility, Jun Muqian left the house decisively.


    It''s very quiet outside. I can only hear the sound of insects.


    The stars are sparse, the moon is bright, and the evening wind is intoxicating.


    Jun Muqian first looked for a circle in his yard, but he didn''t find the trace of the round haired beast.


    She twisted her eyebrows, turned her head, and suddenly found that the yard next to her lit a light.


    Someone lives in?


    Jun Muqian chose this yard because it was remote and quiet, but it was not as luxurious as other disciples.


    So who will live in?


    Jun Muqian walked over and saw a man sitting quietly in the yard.


    Xu heard the movement and the man turned his head.


    His face was plain and beautiful.


    The only pity is that those eyes are empty.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly remembered the snow on the mountain. She took a look at the man and took back her eyes after a brief meal.


    It seems that this is the miracle doctor in the miracle doctor valley. It''s really hard to get close.


    No, the smell was something she had felt.


    Jun Mu looked back fiercely. She stared at the man for a few seconds and blurted out: "you are..."


    A digression


    [irresponsible small theater, for entertainment only]


    After a long time, Jun Muqian has mastered the seventy-two changes.


    One day, Rong Qing was about to practice again.


    In bed, just at the critical moment when the arrow is on the line and has to be sent, it only needs one second, and the next second


    "Bang!"


    There was no one in front of him, and a table appeared with purple streamers.


    Rong Qing: (the green veins on his forehead beat) "... You admire shallow!"


    Jun Mu Qian: what do I think you should do


    #Yes, your majesty, the Lord suffocated the light beauty with this move#


    With five days left before the end of the voting, the saved babies can start voting ~ to prevent forgetting

 Chapter 334

    The faint fragrance of medicine became more and more clear and floating in the quiet night.


    Jun Mu Qian has only smelled this unique medicine fragrance on one person, and that person happens to be invisible to his eyes.


    Her eyes narrowed and slowly read out the name: "Wen Chongjin?"


    No, it shouldn''t.


    If the unparalleled miracle doctor Gu is the Wen Chongjin of the Wen family, how can the Wen family rank at the bottom of the seven families?


    Even if you can''t help your family, you can beat the Cang family.


    The man''s whole body exudes a gentle breath. He has a very strong affinity, just like a relegated fairy.


    He raised his head and looked at the woman in purple. There should have been a pair of crystal clear eyes. The place was empty.


    Like a bottomless abyss, once you fall into it, there is only endless darkness.


    The man was silent for a moment, and then he smiled: "you can call it that."


    Sure enough!


    "No -" Jun Mu''s light eyes were a little darker. "Wenchongjin doesn''t look like you."


    Although Yi Rong said so, when she saw Wen Chongjin at that time, his face was also the same pale, not even a trace of makeup.


    And his accomplishments are not enough to make him change his appearance.


    Hearing this, Wen Chongjin''s smile widened on his lips. He slowly pulled out a white silk and covered it in his eyes.


    When the white Ling with four fingers covered half of his face, the face also changed suddenly.


    It hasn''t changed much, but it''s just different.


    Wen Chongjin nodded: "is it like this?"


    "It''s really you." Jun Muqian saw the problem. "Your white silk is specially made."


    Take it off, it''s one person, take it on, it''s another person, and it has nothing to do with psychic power. It can''t be distinguished at all.


    If the medicine fragrance on him was not too special, she would not know that the miracle doctor of the miracle doctor valley was Wen Chongjin.


    "Miss Mu has good eyesight." Wen Chongjin smiled. "This eye protecting white silk is really made for me by my teacher. I have to take it for ten days every month."


    His eye disease is too special to be cured by any method.


    When the attack is severe, there will be ulceration all over the body.


    Qianshan can''t cure him. He can only refine a white silk to suppress it.


    Jun Muqian didn''t say much, just nodded: "thank you for saving a Li."


    However, she seems to remember that Wen Chongjin and Feng Xiwei still have an unclear relationship?


    Moreover, it is rumored that Wen Chongjin is deeply in love with Feng Xiwei.


    Then she slaughtered Feng Xiwei during the day. Wen Chongjin won''t wait for her here to settle accounts with her?


    Think carefully, Jun Muqian found a clue.


    She can judge that Wen Chongjin is the miracle doctor of the miracle doctor Valley based on the medicine fragrance. Can''t others?


    And Wen Chongjin himself didn''t notice this flaw?


    Jun Mu was provoked by the shallow eyebrow tip. Was it that Wen Chongjin deliberately sold him such a flaw so that she could find it?


    But what is the reason for him to do so?


    "It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to thank." Wen Chongjin shook his head lightly. "Just now he said that Miss mu can also call me that, but in fact, my name is not that."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was stunned. "What''s the solution?"


    "I just hold this identity." Wen Chongjin pursed his lips slightly and untied Bai Ling again. "You think Wen Chongjin was dead three years ago."


    "Wen Chongjin is dead?!" Jun Muqian was deeply surprised. "Wen home, but there was no news at all?"


    In fact, Wen Chongjin and her peers have the same good talent, otherwise they won''t be one of the "untouchable".


    And such a proud son of heaven died three years ago?


    Wen''s family is really hiding this matter!


    "With Miss Mu''s heart, if you check carefully, you will know --" Wen Chongjin''s eyes drooped and whispered, "three years ago, Wen Chongjin''s character changed greatly. He not only treated people kindly, but also had a very good temper."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, and his expression eased a little: "the miracle doctor praised yourself by the way?"


    She said why she met Wen Chongjin for the first time, but she didn''t think he couldn''t provoke him.


    Otherwise, Feng Zi''s previous arrangement of those people is enough to die.


    It turns out that this warm heavy brocade is the other warm heavy brocade.


    It seems that the eye protecting white silk should have been made three years ago in order to be able to bear the identity of Wen Chongjin.


    But what does that mean?


    The miracle doctor smiled again. When he smiled, his eyebrows and eyes were warm and soft, high and clear: "therefore, I have nothing to do with Feng Xiwei."


    "Just now I want to tell the miracle doctor that I killed your sweetheart accidentally." Jun Mu Qian also smiled. "Now I''ve done it many times."


    She had been delayed for a few minutes. Although she still had many doubts in her heart, she couldn''t stop.


    At present, the most important thing is to look at it. It was seriously injured in the daytime. Maybe... She can let the miracle doctor see its injury!


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu''s eyes were light and bright. She couldn''t wait. Fortunately, she met the miracle doctor in advance.


    However, before she took a step, suddenly, a white shadow rushed out of the grass and jumped directly into her arms.


    "Roll?" Jun Mu was stunned for a moment. After a careful look, he found that this is a round haired beast.


    The golden eyes looked at her and seemed to be a little jealous.


    Uh


    The little round haired beast patted on the face of the woman in purple, but its action was soft, just like tickling.


    Jun Muqian grabbed its claws and couldn''t help laughing: "roll, don''t make trouble."


    The little round haired beast glanced at her and held her two claws in front of her chest, looking high and cold.


    She just came back from Mu''s house after handling things. She thought that her cultivation should be over and she could just get close.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to see her talking with other men as soon as I came back. It seemed that she had a good conversation.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know what the round haired beast was thinking. She touched its head: "roll, you came back just in time. I met a miracle doctor and asked him to show you again."


    miracle-working doctor?


    Hearing this title, the round haired beast took a careful look at the blind man sitting in the garden.


    Just at this time, the miracle doctor also looked over.


    A silent look at each other.


    "Miracle doctor." Jun Mu Qian walked over with the round haired beast in his arms. "Could you please help me see if there are any injuries on it? I can pay any price."


    "Any price?" the miracle doctor was stunned and immediately smiled. "Miss Mu''s words are heavy. It''s just a small effort, and it''s not one of my twelve places."


    "Anyway, I won''t owe the reward of the miracle doctor." Jun Mu shook his head. "Rolling is very important to me. Please ask the miracle doctor for help."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the little round haired beast are much softer.


    "Don''t worry." the miracle doctor raised his hand and covered the top of the round haired beast''s head.


    Although not without contact, one person and one beast are shocked at the same time.


    The eyes of the little round haired beast changed, and the golden light in the eyes circulated, emitting a strong and compelling spirit.


    The miracle doctor looked slightly and suddenly smiled: "I don''t know where this little fellow came from, Miss mu?"


    Jun Mu looked up: "what''s the problem?"


    "There''s no problem." the doctor''s lips rose with a little meaning, "but he found that the little guy was very unusual."


    The little round haired beast lowered his head and pretended to know nothing.


    "Rolling is really different." Jun Mu touched it and smiled with gentle eyes. "Everything he gave me is very good."


    "Although I have never treated the spirit beast, there is no serious injury in its body." the miracle doctor said in a low voice, "but..."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly Lin: "but what?"


    "It''s just a bit of a hidden danger, Miss mu. Don''t worry." the miracle doctor pondered a little, raised his hand and took out a nephrite. "Bring this nephrite to the little guy, so that he can recover as soon as possible."


    The little round haired beast''s eyes were getting darker. Sure enough, he saw it.


    The people of the miracle doctor valley are really very important.


    Jun Mu Qian took the nephrite and looked at it. He didn''t see what the material was: "thank you, doctor. I don''t know the reward?"


    "I don''t want anything now." the miracle doctor is still gentle and calm, "if I have it in the future, it''s not too late."


    Jun Muqian knew that this was a miracle doctor who politely refused the reward. She didn''t say anything more: "thank you, miracle doctor. Then wait for the future."


    She lowered her head and rolled nephrite around her neck.


    There was a strange light in the eyes of the round haired beast. Unexpectedly, this nephrite would really be useful to it.


    Could it be that the miracle doctor Valley has also inherited some of the power of heaven?


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know how valuable this nephrite is, but the round haired beast knows it clearly.


    After it returns to normal, the debt of gratitude still has to be paid.


    At this time, the miracle doctor raised his head, slowly opened his mouth and said two words: "Hua Li."


    The childe is like a flower across the clouds. Who sings the song of separation and dyes the moon.


    Jun Mu turned back and picked his eyebrow.


    Under the moonlight, the doctor''s eyes were still dark, with a soft smile hidden between his clear eyebrows and eyes, and his face was suffused with a warm luster.


    The miracle doctor said gently, "my real name."


    "Hua Li?" Jun Mu Qian repeated and muttered, "how does it sound as feminine as a light beauty."


    Round haired beast: "


    It couldn''t hold back and patted her in the face again.


    "Roll, you''re really in heat. It''s too serious." Jun Mu Qian strongly controlled his body, turned his head to Hua Li''s chin and said, "it''s late at night, so I won''t disturb the miracle doctor''s rest. I''ll leave."


    Hua Li smiled: "goodbye."


    **


    The next day.


    The little round haired beast who was able to sleep in Jun Mu Qian''s arms all night was very satisfied. It got up first.


    After getting up, he was not ready to hide, so he climbed onto the shoulder of the woman in purple and began to kiss and lick like a few nights ago.


    This time, it was extremely presumptuous.


    Jun Mu Qian was directly licked up. She looked at the innocent round haired beast, wiped the saliva on her face and slapped it: "I knew it. I should have listened to the old veterinarian. It''s no use making you oestrus."


    I''m so bold that I beat her attention.


    "Oh." the little round haired beast was lazy and didn''t take this threat to heart at all.


    The nephrite that Huali took out has been much better after a night''s moistening.


    In a short time, we can eliminate the reverse bite of the heavenly way on it at that time, and it doesn''t have to appear in this posture.


    "More and more daring." Jun Mu glanced at it, "when the light beauty comes back, I''ll stew you."


    The round haired beast thought, it should be the opposite.


    "I''m going to the black tower to practice today. I can''t look at you." Jun Mu said, "I''ll put you in the miracle doctor later and wait for me back."


    Yung Gung is very sticky to her. If it doesn''t agree, she can only put it into taixiao.


    Who knows, the round haired beast nodded this time.


    "So obedient?" Jun Mu Qian was slightly surprised. "Or do you want the beauty of other people''s miracle doctors?"


    Round haired beast: "


    It''s nonsense again.


    After handing over Rong to Hua Li, Jun Mu Qian left Mu''s house.


    She walked towards the transmission array, but before she could transmit, someone suddenly stopped her.


    "Sister!"


    Jun Mu frowned and looked back to find a ragged girl standing under the steps.


    He was bloated, with scars on his skin and a strange smell all over his body.


    Call her sister?


    She narrowed her eyes and raised her voice: "Mu Zhi?"


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Mu Zhi was ecstatic. "Sister, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "how did you get into this?"


    Mu Zhi used to be a rare beauty. Now she looks like this. I''m afraid she can''t even recognize Wen Ningrui.


    "It''s cangjue!" Mu Zhi gnashed her teeth. "He sent someone to insult and beat me. I managed to escape, sister..."


    She couldn''t help crying: "sister, can you save me? I already know I''m wrong and have been punished. As long as you save me, I''ll tell you why Wen Ningrui would do that to you, please..."


    A digression


    Hua Li, I really like a male partner~

 Chapter 335

    Mu Zhi''s movement attracted the attention of others.


    Not to mention, everyone in Muwang city knows Jun Muqian.


    They all looked over, gathered around and pointed.


    "What is the beggar doing?"


    "Hey, didn''t you hear that she just called Miss Qian sister? It''s probably the disgusting Mu Zhi."


    "It''s Mu Zhi. I remember she used to look good. How can she become so ugly now."


    "Evil is rewarded. She deserves it!"


    Mu Zhi listened to these and trembled. She didn''t dare to look up at all. She was flustered on her face. She could only cry: "sister, sister, please do me a favor. I really can''t stay in the Cang family. Please help me and take me back to Mu''s family?"


    Cang Jue not only threw her to the bodyguards, but also beat her every day.


    Mu Zhi couldn''t stand it at all. Under the double destruction of body and mind, she was about to collapse.


    One day she sneaked out while Cang''s family didn''t pay attention, but she didn''t expect to be found by Cang Jue soon and caught her back.


    Then there is more brutal abuse.


    She spent those days in bed.


    Until the day before yesterday, she tried to run out again. Maybe she was lucky that she didn''t disturb the Cang family''s pursuers this time.


    When Mu Zhi escaped, she didn''t choose to go back to Mu''s house first, because she was afraid that cangjue would directly take people to Mu''s house to beg for people.


    She is helpless now, and Mu family will certainly not care about her life and death.


    So she went to Wen''s house first and wanted to seek Wen''s help.


    However, before she went in, she was driven out by the Wen family.


    While living in the street, he was humiliated by several beggars.


    Mu Zhi had no choice but to pay attention to Jun Mu Qian.


    Now she just wants to live a normal life and doesn''t want to be humiliated any more.


    Jun Mu looked down at her, slightly hooked his lips and smiled coldly: "at least, you''re still alive, aren''t you?"


    Do some people forget that they have forced people to death.


    Mu Zhi''s look was stiff. She begged, "but sister, do you know how Cang Jue treats me? I''d rather die like this."


    "Then you''d better die." Jun Mu''s eyes were indifferent. "Don''t call me sister. You''re too dirty."


    "Elder sister, elder sister..." Mu Zhi bit her lips and burst into tears. "Everything is caused by Wen Ningrui. Elder sister, you can''t do this to me."


    If it wasn''t for Wen Ningrui, how could she have a bad heart for mu Qian''s congenital spiritual root?


    Why can Wen Ningrui still be a loving mother and eat hot and spicy food at Mu''s house, so she can only fall here?


    She is unwilling... Unwilling!


    Jun Mu was impatient and sneered: "what have I done to you? I made you like this? But your skin is getting thicker and thicker. Have you forgotten what you have done?"


    Mu Zhi''s body was stiff again: "sister, I have apologized. Why do you..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted. Jun Mu was shallow and looked light: "if you want to die, there is a wall there. You can hit it directly."


    She won''t kill Mu Zhi. Endless torture is the most painful.


    Mu Zhi was so stiff that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    She thought Mu Qian had at least a little compassion. She begged and sold miserably. Who knows that Mu Qian doesn''t care at all?


    Jun Mu looked up and glanced lightly, "you have nothing to do?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The people around were shocked by the cold sight, and they all scattered. They didn''t even dare to see the excitement again.


    All of a sudden, there was no one near the transmission array.


    Jun Mu Qian stopped talking to Mu Zhi and walked towards the transmission array.


    At this time, Mu Zhi suddenly stood up. She shouted excitedly, "Mu Qian, you don''t know, you''re not Wen Ningrui''s daughter at all. You''re stolen from Changyi!"


    Jun Mu shallow''s footsteps suddenly, she looked back coldly: "what did you say?"


    "What I said is true!" Mu Zhi''s eyes lit up when she saw the effect. "Sister, you believe me. Think about it. If you were her own, how could she treat you like that?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and heavy. She smiled: "I know what you said. Of course I know I''m not her own."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Zhi was stunned. She was stunned: "you, you know?"


    It''s impossible. Few people knew about it at all. Even Mu Chenyu didn''t know it. She learned it inadvertently.


    She was shocked for a long time.


    Mu Qian is Changyi''s daughter?


    No wonder you have such a high talent!


    But didn''t mu chenbai die two years ago?


    Mu qianruo is Changyi''s daughter. Who is her father?


    Jun Mu is shallow and indifferent: "do you have anything else to say?"


    Mu Zhi bit her teeth and said, "of course! If you don''t save me, I''ll tell everyone about your mother stealing men and make Mu Chen look pale!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold.


    Mu Zhi finally had some confidence at this time. She lifted her chin proudly: "you are Changyi''s daughter, but your father is not mu chenbai. In this way, the relationship between you and Mu Ying will break."


    She said maliciously, "if muying knew you were his half sister, he would hate you?"


    Mu Zhi is very confident. She has this handle. She is not afraid of Mu shallow and does not bow her head.


    This is really explosive news. With the popularity of Mu chenbai, the seven families will be shocked.


    "Do you think --" Jun Mu Qian smiled slowly, "someone will believe what you said?"


    Chang Yi and mu chenbai have deep feelings. Will she have another man behind his back?


    No one will believe such a lie at all!


    "Believe it or not?" Mu Zhi sneered. "Someone will believe it, and I said that all I said is the truth."


    "Do you believe it''s your business? Why do you think we were born on the same day? Why did Wen Ningrui let me pretend to be you and give me the congenital spiritual root?"


    Mu Zhi stepped forward with a ferocious look and a terrible face: "that''s what she had thought for a long time. To let you replace me, your congenital spiritual root is mine, your face is mine, your fiance, and your status in Mu''s family is all mine!"


    Jun Mu Qian looked at her quietly, very cold.


    "Unfortunately, she finally miscalculated." Mu Zhi laughed. "What''s the use of her scheming for so many years? It''s not planted on you? Originally, I''m going to succeed soon. As long as you don''t appear, I''ll live happily now!"


    Her eyes resented: "but now it''s all because of you!"


    Jun Mu gathered his eyes and turned faintly.


    "Mu Qian, don''t go, don''t go!" Mu Zhi was still yelling. She rushed over, but threw herself into the air and screamed more and more bitterly. "Don''t you know, Wen Ningrui stole you just because Changyi was weak after childbirth!"


    "Pity you are so young, you have no mother, and you recognize the enemy who killed your mother as your mother. Ha ha, ha ha. Why are you so ridiculous?"


    "Mu Qian, you are so..."


    Mu Zhi was frightened to find that she suddenly couldn''t speak.


    "Ho ho..." she pinched her throat and wanted to roar, but she could only make an angry sound.


    Although she can''t say it, Mu Zhi''s angry look still shows everything - Mu Qian, what have you done to me?


    Jun Mu glanced at her: "don''t look at me. I''m too dirty to deal with you."


    This is really not what she did. She didn''t take Mu Zhi''s words to heart at all, just as crazy words.


    So


    "Now that you''re here, just come out and meet." Jun Mu lightly hooked his lips. "You hide in the dark and can''t move your hands."


    "Shua -"


    After this sentence fell to the ground, suddenly, dozens of figures appeared on the open space.


    All of them are in blue.


    His face was stiff as a puppet.


    Mu Zhi widened her eyes and cried.


    Isn''t this the person around Wen Ningrui?


    It''s over. Cang Jue must have gone to Mu''s house and sent someone to catch her!


    Mu Zhi wanted to escape, but her legs were soft and she could only collapse there without moving.


    Jun Muqian naturally recognized that these Qingyi people were trained by Wen Ningrui. No, no


    These people are a little weird. They can''t tell the truth.


    The man in Tsing Yi, who was the first, smiled stiffly at this time, as if that face was not his at all.


    He looked at the woman in purple and said contemptuously, "originally, there is another evil seed here."


    When he opened his mouth, there was a shade and chilly.


    The man in green turned his head and ordered, "kill the irrelevant people first."


    "Yes." the person behind him answered and raised his hand directly.


    Just listen to "click -" a, Mu Zhi''s eyes gradually dull, her neck crooked.


    The next second, the head fell directly.


    However, there was not a drop of blood!


    Instant death!


    Jun Mu''s light look changed slightly. Sure enough, he wasn''t Wen Ningrui, otherwise he wouldn''t kill Mu Zhi so ruthlessly.


    "Pa pa pa -" the man in Tsing Yi applauded. "Now, we can talk about it. Although you are going to die in the end, if you perform well, I can make you die happier."


    Jun Mu Qian slightly frowned. She glanced at the dozens of people in front of her, and her heart was also heavy.


    These people, let''s call them human beings, but she can''t see through their cultivation.


    Through the Hunyuan bell, she can see through the spiritual cultivation below the spirit king level 5.


    Something bad.


    Wen Ningrui may not have the ability to cultivate these people. If so, how can she still live at home?


    "Hand over the things Chang Yi left you." the Qingyi man came straight to the point. "She ran away with these things. Now, it''s time to return them."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly: "I don''t know her or you."


    "Stop pretending." the Qingyi man smiled coldly, "you have the smell of my family. What else can you be if you are not Changyi''s evil seed? Although she hid it well, I almost didn''t see it, but it doesn''t matter..."


    His voice was cold: "hand over the things, everything is easy to say!"


    My family!


    ¡ª¡ªYou have their breath, but you haven''t fought with them.


    Jun Muqian suddenly remembered Miss Ting''s words. She turned her hand and took out the sky mending jade, but the sky mending jade didn''t respond.


    Seeing this scene, the man in Tsing Yi smiled sarcastically: "I didn''t expect you were still a god hunter? But it seems that you should be a low star? It''s useless unless you can find a god hunter with more than five stars now!"


    This bastard is smart. He can see their identity with one sentence.


    Unfortunately, I will die after all!


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "Last time your little Lord walked away in frustration. This time he didn''t give up and wanted to come again?"


    "Don''t slander your highness!" the man in Tsing Yi was furious. "Don''t know what''s good or bad. Go up and take out her soul. I''m not afraid I won''t get anything in a while!"


    After that, everyone behind them gathered their spiritual power. They stared at the woman in purple as if they saw a delicious dessert.


    "I forgot to tell you -" the man in Tsing Yi sneered again. "Although we didn''t come in person, your highness attaches great importance to you. You can''t escape this time!"


    "Take it!"


    The huge and powerful spiritual power suddenly rose, overwhelming, all pressing on the woman in purple.


    If the cultivation is below the spiritual respect, the pressure alone is enough to crush people to death!


    They each stood in a position to prevent Jun Muqian from escaping.


    Everyone''s face is dead.


    But that''s not over.


    Because in these people, in an instant, there are various colors of veins emerging and covering the whole body.


    Among them, there are eight bright lights!


    The light intertwined together, like a huge net, slowly scattered, making people breathless.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu''s heart sank completely.


    This is not the case with ordinary spiritual pulse.


    This means that she is about to face eight


    Divine vein talent!


    **


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Mu Jia.


    As if feeling the danger, the fur on the round haired beast suddenly stood up. It suddenly looked up and its golden eyes lit up.


    Clearly there was no movement, but the flower on one side felt it.


    He tilted his head, his pupils were dull, and his voice was soft: "what''s the matter, little guy?"


    A digression


    Oh, remember to get the paper ticket. There are four days left~


    Remind Ni Meng every day these days~


    Good night~

 Chapter 336

    The round haired beast narrowed his eyes and looked dignified.


    Just now, it felt a burst of uneasiness. Has the second catastrophe in her destiny come?


    The guider said that every great disaster can only be carried by himself, which can never be changed.


    After careful calculation, she actually spent the last time in Tianji city by herself.


    And, like some kind of resistance, it stops everyone.


    It''s gone and robbed.


    When it arrived, it happened that everything had settled.


    Even if it doesn''t go, no one in Tianji City dares to touch her when Hongmeng''s luck appears and Tianji old man is bitten by the way of heaven.


    Heaven''s secrets are blocked and obstructed... What does heaven want to do?


    If you want her to die, why would you drop such a huge force of luck?


    The little round haired beast has deep eyes. It has found a place that makes it very unexpected¡ª¡ª


    The way of heaven is forcing her while protecting her. Why?


    This is simply impossible!


    Such a powerful way of heaven will certainly not be the way of heaven in the lingxuan world, so it will also be blocked... Then there is only illusory thousand.


    Total plane, illusory thousand


    Some vague thoughts in the little round haired beast''s heart have been realized at this moment.


    Even if the way of heaven is blocking, it must go.


    In case, it can''t afford to bet.


    But... It is now in a state of self sealing. It can''t feel where she is, and it can''t be broken by force.


    Sure enough, again!


    The way of heaven is really stopping!


    "Do you want to go somewhere?" at this time, Huali put down the herbs in his hand. He squatted down slowly, "tell me, I''ll take you."


    After a pause, he smiled and was very patient. He opened his hand and said, "I can''t see it. Can you write it on my hand?"


    The little round haired beast looked at him, hesitated a little, raised his claws and wrote a few words in Huali''s plain white palm.


    "Transmission array?" Hua Li was stunned and frowned. "Do you mean something happened to miss mu?"


    The little round haired beast nodded and wrote another sentence.


    Jun Mu said that if she wants to go to the black tower to practice, she must pass through the transmission array. This is the greatest possibility.


    Although Huali''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, no one knows his force.


    All along, the magic doctors in the magic doctor valley have very low combat effectiveness in front of the world and need other spiritual protection.


    As long as it passes, there will always be a way.


    Or maybe it''s just a false alarm.


    The little round haired beast pursed his lips. He shouldn''t have left her. Even if he wanted to explore Huali, he had plenty of time.


    "Just send you there?" Hua Li smiled slightly, but he shook his head. "That''s not good. Although I don''t know why you are like this, Miss mu, since she gave you to me, I want to ensure your safety. I''ll go with you."


    Then he picked up the little round haired beast.


    When the broad sleeve robe was thrown away, all the herbs on the stone table were gone.


    In a few steps, the faint fragrance of medicine circulated.


    "Don''t worry about hurting me." Hua Li''s eyebrows were soft and joked, "don''t look down on me. I can at least walk faster than you now."


    "Let''s go."


    He moved and swept out.


    **


    This is also the time, the eternal oasis, the central city.


    Ten people in the same costume are walking towards the huge transmission array.


    When they came, all the intelligent creatures around them avoided and looked at them with a bit of awe.


    God hunt.


    It''s still the same five stars. It''s a very powerful divine hunting.


    Because their accomplishments can never be lower than the seventh level spirit king.


    Not to mention, the spiritual cultivation of God hunting origin must not only look at the surface.


    Their actual combat experience is extremely rich. They can defeat many with less and fight strong with weak.


    The intelligent creatures were envious and began to whisper.


    "There is another big move in the temple. I don''t know what they will do this time."


    "No matter what they do, but I think the alliance of heaven and earth and the spirit talisman will certainly be vigilant again."


    "Hahaha, they must panic. Brother, think about it. The members of the temple are the least, but the combat effectiveness is the strongest. Can they not be vigilant?"


    The intelligent creature who spoke did not lower his voice, so he was listened to carefully.


    The head of the five-star God Hunter looked at him with a disdainful smile on his face and whispered coldly: "what a stupid guy."


    The God Hunter behind him looked around and frowned: "brother Wennan, do we really want to listen to the words of a god hunter who has just joined the temple according to the emperor''s instructions?"


    They were able to become five-star God hunters. They wasted a lot of effort and participated in many assessments before they had today''s status.


    Why should they obey a one star hunting God?


    "Yes, I don''t know what your majesty thinks." another god Hunter complained, "I know that this one star God hunter is still a human. Does she deserve it? I guess she picked up a bargain to enter the temple."


    They were all hunted from the one star God. Naturally, they knew that the task of the temple was simple and difficult. They could not change which one they chose.


    Over the years, it is inevitable that intelligent creatures will protest.


    However, Miss Ting said that luck is also a part of strength.


    If you feel unfair, you can quit.


    All of a sudden, the hunters dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    "Brother Wennan, although we are all five-star God hunters, we all know that you are the strongest." the first God Hunter flattered, "do you want to be pressed by a one-star God hunter?"


    Hearing this, Wennan stopped and looked at him: "your provocation is too low."


    The God Hunter looked stiff: "brother Wennan, I''m not..."


    "OK." Wennan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t blame you. Why are you so timid? Besides, you''re right."


    The divine hunter was overjoyed at the moment: "brother Wennan, what do you mean..."


    "Naturally, I can''t obey the hunting of a one star God." Wen Nanman said carelessly, "Miss Ting said that there are prey in Dongsheng China. We just need to abide by our duty to hunt. As for the human, don''t care."


    "But didn''t miss Ting still say that we should strictly investigate Mu''s family?" a divine Hunter hesitated. "In this way, how can we get in?"


    "Stupid!" Wennan sneered, "we are five-star God hunter. One star God hunter needs to obey us when he sees us. Can''t Mu go?"


    The other divine hunters agreed: "yes, if she doesn''t obey, hit her to obey. It''s a big deal to kill her directly. Anyway, Miss ting and Lord Yu won''t do anything to us."


    Wen Nan nodded and smiled: "that''s the truth. We''ll solve the prey first. After returning to the temple, we can exchange for treasures."


    This is what all gods hunt for. It''s rare to be sent to catch prey. It''s too late to be happy.


    The remaining nine hunters nodded deeply. They stood in line and waited for transmission.


    **


    Admiring the city¡ª¡ª


    Those "people" stared at the woman in purple tightly, and their breath became heavier and heavier.


    "Are you shocked?" the man in Tsing Yi clapped his hands again and looked arrogant. "In your view of all souls, it must be very rare for those with divine pulse talent?"


    He laughed: "but we are different. Even if we are just an ordinary people, we may be God vein gifted. You lower creatures can''t compare!"


    People in Tsing Yi are so elated that they can''t hide the smile in their eyes.


    In his opinion, Jun Muqian must be dead.


    Although none of the eight divine pulse talents sent by the little Lord is on the list of 100 divine veins, it''s enough to deal with a little doll.


    Looking at the woman in purple with a heavy look, the man in Green said again, "I heard you still have a congenital spiritual root? Ha, that''s really bad luck. Evil seed is evil seed, so there is only one congenital spiritual root."


    He was contemptuous: "do you know what the spiritual root of our highness is? It''s a divine product you can''t think of! Do you envy?"


    "It''s strange that Changyi has to combine with a human. He wasted his talent in vain. He deserves it!"


    However, no matter what Qingyi people say, Jun Mu''s eyes are always calm.


    Whether she is Changyi''s daughter remains to be verified.


    But she couldn''t bear to say that her brother was evil.


    Jun Mu Qian carried his hands on his back and smiled: "do you really think it''s rare for those with divine pulse talent?"


    The eight divine veins talents are really difficult to deal with, but they are all lower divine veins.


    "Why?" the Qingyi people despised it even more. "Is it difficult? You are a evil seed and a divine vein talent? Ha ha, ha ha, this joke is really..."


    Before he finished speaking, his voice suddenly broke.


    "Shua -"


    Suddenly, a more huge breath rose into the sky, which was fierce and impressive.


    meanwhile!


    Jun Mu looked up slowly, and there were lines on the exposed skin.


    In an instant, her body also burst into dazzling light.


    It''s a sacred golden light, which burns your eyes.


    This golden light is too strong, even if the light of the eight God vein talents opposite is gathered together, it can''t be compared.


    At the moment when the golden light appeared, the eight divine vein talents seemed to feel great pain, but they retreated a few steps, and their breath weakened a bit.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The man in Tsing Yi looked at the scene in shock and lost his tongue for a moment.


    His head was buzzing. He just felt that the whole person had been impacted and his eyes were blank.


    Divine pulse! Is there a divine pulse on an evil seed?


    And


    The man in Tsing Yi gave a gloomy look at the people he brought. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the facts were already in front of him.


    Divine pulse suppression!


    It''s still absolutely suppressed!


    Only the divine veins on the list of 100 divine veins can be absolutely suppressed, a evil seed


    "Don''t you mean I can''t be a divine pulse?" Jun Mu touched his face and narrowed his eyes. "Now look again?"


    This was the first time she used the divine pulse. The last time she dueled with Xizi, she just relied on the suppression between the divine veins.


    Dianzu Shenmai, ranked 92.


    Although Xizi was attached to Baili Qingfei and brought him divine pulse, it was not really inherited.


    If it is true, the electrical ancestral divine pulse will not be so weak.


    But these "people" are different. Their divine pulse is true.


    Jun Mu Qian doesn''t know the power of Hunyuan divine pulse. Even this divine pulse hasn''t brought her any attack Xuantong at present.


    The only useful thing is the suppression of divine pulse.


    The man in green had an iron face. He gritted his teeth and said with a sneer, "what if you are a divine vein talent? Do you think you can defeat more with less?"


    No wonder the little Lord gave them a death order to kill this human.


    There are not many divine veins on the list of 100 divine veins in their family.


    "I''m not alone." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips, "blissful, come out..."


    She said faintly, "kill all these fools with me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another figure appeared in the open space.


    Blissful did not take the sun shooting God bow, because the consumption of spiritual power of the sun shooting God bow is really too large.


    She looked coldly at the people in front of her and killed them wantonly.


    Qingyi was surprised: "it''s still a beast!"


    No!


    He secretly said in his heart, I''m afraid the young Lord''s estimation of the strength of this evil seed is wrong.


    They gave up their original body and forcibly reduced their cultivation in order to kill this evil seed. They can only guarantee to deal with one person without fail.


    Now one more


    The man in Tsing Yi hesitated. Do you want to step back for a while?


    Jun Mu will not give them time to think. She raised her hand and offered the seven stars to pull the moon whip with a cold smile: "all roll over and die for this seat!"


    Seeing the purple whip, the pupil of the man in green shrank and blurted out, "that''s not your majesty..."


    At this time, the rest of the people had rushed up, and the veins on their bodies were more ferocious.


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 337

    They made a different animal roar from normal intelligent creatures. Their eyes were red and blood. It was obvious that they were no longer normal creatures.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful psychic force made an earth shaking sound when they met each other.


    The people around were shocked away by Jun Mu Qian. After seeing these strange people, none of them dared to approach.


    No one has ever reported to Mu''s house for fear that the fire will burn themselves.


    Jun Mu Qian took a step back and had a dispute in his heart.


    It seems that in order to be attached to humans, these creatures have lost most of their consciousness and only know how to attack blindly.


    Even if they succeed today, they can''t return to the noumenon.


    The mysterious little Lord was willing to pay the cost, but he lost eight divine vein talents just to kill her?


    Jun Mu tilted his head and said to the blissful side, "blissful, twenty, can you handle it?"


    Plus the people in Tsing Yi, there are fifty people in all.


    "Thirty." blissful hesitated a little, and she patted her chest, "Mu ah, it''s not me. I''m higher than you now. Give me more points."


    "Tall?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "You''re just a first-class beast. All right, don''t argue. Make a quick decision."


    Although these creatures are not as strong as the noumenon, they are at least the fifth level spirit king.


    It''s hard for her to deal with blissful.


    However, their advantage is that they have strong practical experience.


    These creatures have been transformed into combat machines, no different from puppets.


    However, although Jun Muqian and blissful have assigned their respective tasks.


    But the eight divine vein talents all surrounded Jun Mu Qian.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light and dark. She could feel that the breath sent out by these God pulse talents was the same.


    This proves that their divine veins also come from the same kind of demon gods, such as the twenty-eight stars or the eight demon gods.


    Except for the divine veins on the list of 100 divine veins, other divine veins are not easy to distinguish.


    The gods of inheritance are also weak and strong, such as some earth immortals who don''t even have a name.


    Some powerful heavenly spirit veins are stronger than these divine veins.


    The divine veins of these eight people are not strong, but they complement each other.


    The power of the combination of homologous divine veins is far stronger than that of a single divine vein.


    It''s definitely hard to deal with.


    "Come." Jun Mu Qian holds the seven stars to pull the moon whip, and the corners of his lips hook up, "I want to try which side of your Divine pulse is."


    "Buzz -"


    Once the wrist bone is, the whip will break through the air.


    And for a moment!


    Unexpectedly, there were countless whip shadows coming out of it, which caused the air to vibrate.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    These whip shadows were intertwined, surrounded by dazzling golden light, together with the sudden wind, fiercely attacked the people who besieged her.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    While those whip shadows fell, the explosion sounded one after another.


    The power of the stars and the Taiyin attached to the Seven Star Moon whip was also brought into full play at this moment.


    Just such a move will hurt those creatures.


    But, just injured!


    Their skin was cut out several scars, but they didn''t even leave a drop of blood, which was almost negligible.


    The power of the body!


    Jun Mu Qian judged in an instant that these creatures not only had high attainments in spiritual power, but even their bodies did not fall.


    And the blissful side did not get a bargain.


    Under the mysterious talent, it only caused slight scars.


    Jun Mu lightly licked his lips and said slowly, "Taiyi thunders."


    As before, dark clouds quickly gathered in the sky.


    The purple light flickered wildly, and the thunder roared past, with incomparable violent power, as if to tear up the world.


    "Boom!"


    Countless thunderbolts fell from the sky and all fell.


    This time, Jun Mu Qian also moved and turned into a golden light, hitting him like a swimming dragon.


    At the same time, the light flickered in the center of her eyebrows, and a golden Rune slowly emerged.


    Seeing this scene, those people looked at each other, showed a cruel smile, and all swept up.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The collision sound continued, and the huge energy erupted like a volcanic eruption, pushing the surrounding houses back.


    There was a scream. For a moment, there was chaos.


    There is no one else within a hundred meters. I can''t avoid it.


    The people in Tsing Yi who did not join the battle were sweating and looked unbelievable.


    He saw it clearly... He saw it clearly!


    The purple whip once appeared on the mural, but... How can it really exist!


    No, of course it won''t be brought out by Changyi, because they only regard it as a legend.


    There is a saying that people in Tsing Yi clearly remember that the treasure house has been destroyed and all the Lingbao have been lost.


    But why did he see the Seven Star Moon whip here?!


    "No, this Lingbao must be taken back." the Qingyi man clenched his teeth. "Even if this evil seed can''t die, we should take the Seven Star Moon whip away."


    Just in the gap, he took another look at the battle scene.


    There are many scars on the woman in purple, but the people who besiege her are comfortable.


    The light caused by the divine pulse is intertwined, and even the people in Tsing Yi can''t see it clearly.


    However, it''s really not trivial to be able to support so long under the siege of 30 accomplishments and spiritual kings above level 5.


    "Some skills." the man in green clothes frowned. "It''s a pity that the beast Zun is so unkind. He follows an evil seed and is buried here today. He can get an animal pill later."


    After the Seven Star Moon whip and the beast pill of the beast statue are all dedicated to the little Lord, his status will certainly improve again


    When the people in Tsing Yi were immersed in good wishes, suddenly!


    The transmission array, which had not moved for a long time, emitted light. After it dispersed, ten figures appeared.


    They didn''t seem to expect to face a battle as soon as they arrived at Muwang city.


    The divine hunter was stunned: "brother Wennan, this..."


    Before they finished, their faces changed.


    Because they all felt that the sky mending jade was heating.


    With the growth of stars, the sensitivity of divine hunting to prey is also improving.


    Although these creatures have changed a body, they can only hide from the low star God hunting, but there is no way to surpass five stars.


    "How did they become human?" a divine hunter was surprised, but immediately became excited. "Brother Wennan, we didn''t expect to meet them so soon. Now they are dead!"


    Say, already can''t restrain, want to make a move.


    "Wait --" Wennan raised his hand and stopped him, "look there."


    The hunters looked at it suspiciously and found that the prey were attacking a woman in purple.


    "Isn''t this... The star God hunting that Lord Yu said?"


    "Is she too arrogant to think she can defeat these prey?"


    God hunters can see that the cultivation of the woman in purple is only level 8 spiritual respect, but all her prey are above level 5 spiritual king.


    "Yes, it''s her, so... We won''t do it." Wennan narrowed her eyes and said slowly, "and you can see that she had to go up to fight. No wonder we."


    A god hunter was stunned and blurted out: "brother Wennan, what do you mean..."


    "It''s not too late for us to kill her and her helpers when these prey kill her." Wennan snorted with a smile, "let this one star God hunt and see how many kilograms she has, and she wants to order us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hunters looked at each other and thought it was reasonable.


    "But brother Wennan..." a younger divine Hunter hesitated. "Our duty is to kill these creatures, and we agreed when we entered the temple. No matter what happens, hunting comes first, so... It''s not very good?"


    Even if there is any grudge, it must be solved after the hunting.


    Besides, this human did nothing wrong. They just watched her die?


    "What''s wrong?" another god Hunter glared at him. "Anyway, there are only us here. This one star God hunter will die in a while. If you don''t tell me, who else will know?"


    Wennan glanced at him and smiled: "you can go up, and I didn''t stop you."


    The young god Hunter stopped talking. He was silent and his eyes struggled.


    "EH -" suddenly, a divine Hunter said in surprise, "brother Wennan, this one star divine hunter is OK. He has killed two."


    Wen Nan was stunned. He looked up and found that, sure enough, two bodies had appeared on the ground.


    "It''s just luck." he said faintly, "you know, humans always like to play some tricks, but this means can only be used for a while, not for a lifetime."


    After hearing this, the hunters stood aside and began to watch the excitement.


    The people in Tsing Yi were terrified because of the appearance of divine hunting, but when they found that they didn''t mean to do it, they were relieved, but they were more confused.


    In the past, when I met the divine hunter, I didn''t die and fought immediately. Why did I stand idly by today?


    The battle continued. To the surprise of the Qingyi people and the divine hunters, there were more and more corpses on the ground.


    "No! It''s impossible!" the man in Tsing Yi was shocked and said, "how can the level 8 spirit Master have such strength?"


    He wanted to judge what divine pulse she was with the Xuantong released by this evil seed, but he didn''t see anything.


    Wennan also looks ugly. Is this really just a star hunting? How is that possible?


    "Blissful, come on, the last few, solve it together!" Jun Mu smiled, his eyebrows and eyes wantonly publicized.


    Although her purple clothes are stained with blood, it is difficult to hide her beauty.


    She shook her hand into a fist and shot again. She was very fast. She appeared behind the prey almost instantly, and then punched down!


    "Click" is the sound of bone fracture. I saw that the head was directly broken by this punch.


    After fighting for a moment, Jun Muqian had found their weakness - head.


    Their heads are extremely fragile, and they are extremely afraid of yin and cold!


    Coincidentally, she practiced the power of the Taiyin in her previous life. Once the humble Xuanyin fist in the mirror Moon Palace became the largest killing weapon at this moment.


    In addition, it is impossible to prevent people from hiding.


    "Bang bang!"


    Although the remaining eight divine pulse masters have released the Xuantong brought by the divine pulse, they still can''t escape the end of decapitation under the absolute suppression of the Hunyuan spirit pulse.


    The battle is over!


    The man in Tsing Yi stared at the forty-nine on the ground, and the whole man fell into panic.


    How could


    Jun Mu''s head was shallow and slanted, and his lips smiled coldly: "now, it''s your turn."


    She whipped fiercely, didn''t give the Qingyi people any breathing time, and took the key.


    At this time, a faint laughter rang.


    "Ha ha... If you want to kill them all, you must have the ability."


    The space in front of me suddenly twisted. The next second, a foot stepped out of it.


    Then, a figure came out slowly.


    This is an ordinary looking man, but his clothes are very strange, with several green feathers on his head.


    He didn''t even have any spiritual power fluctuation, but the pressure was extremely pressing.


    The visitor glanced at the purple whip and smiled: "this is the Seven Star Moon whip? Yes, then..."


    As soon as he lifted his palm, he saw a flash of red light!


    "Whoosh -"


    The seven stars pulled the whip of the moon and sent out a sound, as if they were resisting something.


    However, the next second, the whip came out of his hand and was taken away without even a pause!


    Jun Mu''s look suddenly changed, and his look was unprecedented dignified.


    She could feel that the Seven Star Moon whip was out of her control.


    Red light, collect weapons


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes sank, and his heart beat a little faster.


    There is only one spiritual pulse that can bring this mystery to spiritual cultivation. If you despise almost everything, you can take away other people''s weapons.


    The spirit pulse of the Ming King ranks 21st. The God of inheritance is the peacock... Da, Ming and Wang!


    A digression


    There have been some Calvins recently, so it''s a little late~


    Cough, I remember. It''s still the premiere of the premiere on the 24th, so the partners who watch the premiere remember to vote in advance, ha ha~


    Everything around has been done. I hope you will like it~

 Chapter 338

    The world''s first peacock, magic power, everything!


    Jun Mu Qian naturally recognized what the red light of the Seven Star Moon whip was just now.


    The five color divine light was originally the mysterious life of the peacock Daming king. It was evolved from the five life feathers of the peacock Daming king.


    It is divided into five colors: green, yellow, red, black and white. Within the five elements, nothing is brushed and broken!


    Because this Xuantong is too powerful, the Ming King''s spiritual pulse is different from the divine pulse on the other 100 ranking lists. It brings only this Xuantong to those who are gifted with divine pulse.


    However, a five-color divine light is enough to despise all things.


    Jun Mu Qian thought of her previous life. When she was in the illusory thousand, she had heard other spiritual practitioners talk about the spiritual pulse of the Ming King many times.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a peacock demon in the demon domain, which inherited the spirit pulse of the Ming king.


    But because he didn''t know how to restrain, he made use of his divine vein talent Xuantong to do all kinds of evil and seize other people''s treasures everywhere.


    Later, the demon queen combined with several other experts in the demon domain to suppress it.


    But it is said that even the demon queen wasted a lot of effort to successfully clean up the peacock demon.


    Because at that time, even the demon family''s innate Lingbao demon flag and demon binding rope were accepted by the five colors of the peacock demon.


    Finally, the demon queen was helpless and sent other demon families to heaven for help.


    The emperor of Tianyu made a move, which completely ended the peacock demon.


    After the peacock demon died, the spirit pulse of the Ming king should choose the master again.


    However, the spiritual pulse with such a high ranking can not be owned by any spiritual cultivation. Ten thousand years later, there is no spiritual inheritance of the spiritual pulse of the Ming king.


    Since then, the spirit pulse of the Ming king has become a legend in the illusory Daqian.


    Jun Mu Qian has only heard of the power of the Ming King''s spirit pulse and has never seen it. After all, tens of thousands of years ago, it was too long for her.


    But she learned from other spiritual practitioners that at that time, the peacock demon had not fully understood the spirit pulse of the Ming king, and had become a great disaster in the demon domain.


    If the peacock demon really practices the five color divine light to the extreme, it will be like the reincarnation of the peacock Daming king!


    At that time, the demon queen can only abdicate.


    Fortunately, there are heavenly emperors.


    Jun Mu Qian knew that the peacock demon had practiced for more than 20000 years before he could cross the demon domain.


    But the man in front of him even took away her seven star moon whip. In fact, I''m afraid she can''t reach it at present.


    The five colors of terror!


    Jun Mu pursed her lips. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the congenital Lingbao in her hand. Otherwise, the five colors of light in front of her would only be kneeling.


    So now


    "Kong Changlao!" when he saw the visitor, the man in Tsing Yi was overjoyed. He flopped down on his knees and was very ashamed. "Your Highness was disappointed. I didn''t expect elder Kong to come again."


    Almost... Almost, he''s going to see the Lord of hell!


    Hearing this, Kong Huangyu glanced at him and looked indifferent: "I know you''re useless. I''ve just come here. However, don''t be too happy. I can''t stay here long. If you can''t clean up this evil seed in a short time, you can go to Changxi and ask for forgiveness."


    The man in green shivered and smiled reluctantly: "Kong Changlao has shot. This evil seed must not run away."


    "This is not necessarily......" Kong Yuyu smiled and looked at the woman in purple. "Do you think so?"


    Only he knew that he felt unprecedented resistance when he took away the Seven Star Moon whip.


    Without Hongmeng purple Qi, how can this evil seed refine the innate Lingbao?


    Although it was only a part, it was enough to frighten him.


    Jun Muqian didn''t answer. Her thoughts were running fast.


    She wants to know what step Kong Yuyu has reached. If it''s only shallow, maybe she can hold on.


    The seven stars pull the whip of the moon. You can''t just be taken away!


    "Kong Changlao, this evil seed has many means." the Qingyi man looked disgusted. "I''m afraid Chang Yi left a lot of good things for her when she left. Don''t be careless for a while. You''ll catch the evil seed''s way."


    Kong Yuyu nodded: "nature."


    He carried his hands and smiled faintly: "I''m an old man, and I don''t want to fight with you, so as not to say that I bully the younger generation. Just hand over the things as I said before, and you can go today."


    The Qingyi man was in a hurry and blurted out: "Kong Changlao, but your highness said..."


    Kong Yuyu waved to interrupt his words, but the sound came into the secret way: "just bluff her. Changxi also told me that this evil seed must die, and he will take the body back at that time."


    "Corpse?" the man in green clothes was stunned. "What does your highness want the corpse of an evil seed?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." Kong Huangyu said no more and said, "what''s up, have you thought about it?"


    Jun Mu shallow slightly hooked his lips and looked calm: "I don''t know if I took your things, but you took mine."


    "Fart!" the man in green yelled, "the Seven Star Moon whip is originally a treasure of my family. How did it become your thing? You need a face!"


    "I know, your people prefer to rob other people''s things." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows lightly. "The dog has eaten his face."


    "You..." the Qingyi man was furious and was about to reprimand again, but Kong Yuyu stopped him.


    He shook his head and looked compassionate: "Alas... Young man, sometimes it''s too arrogant. If your things reach me, they''ll be mine."


    "Come on, let me teach you a good lesson for Changyi."


    Then, with a wave of the sleeve robe, the powerful spiritual power suddenly surged up and went straight to the woman in purple!


    At the same time, the space around junmu shallow was also distorted.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    At the moment of great spiritual power, there have been extremely subtle space cracks!


    The black light squeezed out from the space crack and trapped Jun Mu''s body.


    The light was flowing on her, and each one was like a blade.


    However, there are not many scars on Jun Mu Qian''s body.


    Her eyes were very cold. She raised her hands with great effort, and gathered her spiritual power, and began to shatter the black light.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of bone bursting continued, but the black light still showed no sign of fading.


    "EH -" seeing this scene, Kong Yuyu was very interested. "It''s interesting. He''s refining his body."


    He raised his hand again, and his spiritual power became more majestic!


    Suddenly, a violent drink sounded¡ª¡ª


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    Blissful was extremely angry. Regardless of whether he could hold it or not, he directly took out the sun shooting God''s bow.


    She jerked open the bow string and shot an arrow at Kong Yuyu.


    "Whoosh!"


    Kong Yuyu suddenly turned her head, looked at the anode evil arrow coming from her face, and smiled faintly: "small skill of carving insects."


    "Wow -"


    Another red light flashed through his palm, and the anode evil arrow was taken away in an instant!


    Kong Yuyu''s look changed and said with a smile, "this bow is also interesting. It''s better to..."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "blissful, come back."


    When the five color divine light was about to strike again, she did not allow blissful resistance and directly recalled blissful into her body.


    Blissful shouted: "Mu Qian!"


    "Shut up." Jun Mu drank coldly, "you can''t fight."


    Space has been blocked, and neither heaven escape nor earth escape is useless.


    At the same time, Jun Muqian can''t use Hunyuan bell.


    If Hunyuan bell is also taken away by the five colors, it will be really bad.


    "No?" Kong Yuyu was surprised for a moment and smiled again. "It doesn''t matter. When I clean you up, all your treasures are mine."


    Jun Muqian knows that this sentence is not false at all.


    Moreover, Kong Yuyu has used the five color light twice, and it has not been limited.


    The color of her eyes coagulated, and the golden seal came out again.


    At the same time, thunder roared again in the dark sky.


    For a moment, the wind rolled in.


    "Shua -"


    A mass of soil suddenly emerged at this moment, and then expanded in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Thunder fell again, followed by golden fire.


    At the same time, the three, together with their own life talisman, all launched an attack on Kong Yuyu!


    For a time, the temperature of the whole world was rising rapidly, the spiritual power was running wildly, and the space was shaking.


    Ten God hunters looked at the scene with shock and couldn''t speak.


    It''s not that they''ve never seen a fight at this level, but they''ve never been so thrilling.


    Just standing here, I was out of breath.


    It was like a raging fire storm, whistling wildly.


    The terrible thunder kept jumping and rolling down the clouds.


    The ever-changing nine days of Xi soil almost enveloped the whole heaven and earth.


    Kong Yuyu frowned. He stepped forward and waved his palm again.


    It is extremely huge and vast, like the spiritual power of the sea, suddenly rises, covering the space in front of it.


    Red light, blue light, yellow light... Flash at the same time!


    "Shua Shua -"


    Next second!


    The shaking between heaven and earth suddenly stopped, and everything disappeared in an instant.


    Fire of chaos, stop!


    Nine days, stop!


    Taiyi thunderbolt, stop!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dead silence, a dead silence.


    The ten God hunters had already been silly and stood there blankly, unable to say a word.


    What is this Xuantong? How can it be so powerful?


    "Nine days of peace? They are all good things." Kong Yuyu looked strange, and her eyes were dignified. "Unfortunately, your things are useless in front of the five colors."


    Unexpectedly, he needs to use five colors to completely erase these things.


    Fortunately, not more than five times, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll really plant it today.


    Jun Mu''s shallow forehead was soaked with sweat. The fire of chaos and Taiyi hongtianlei were one with her, which was not a loss.


    She looked up, hooked her lips and smiled, "is your five-color look useless?"


    Kong Yuyu''s face changed, but soon returned to normal.


    "So what?" he smiled coldly, "without nine days of soil, seven stars holding the whip of the moon, without these... You are a waste in my eyes!"


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are deep.


    "Your resistance is in front of me..." Kong Yuyu''s eyes are like looking at a mole ant. He said with pity, "it''s useless. I won''t talk nonsense with you -"


    He smiled, his hands sealed, and then pointed out!


    "Boom --!"


    The huge explosion sound began, and the space was twisted more severely. It even began to compress gradually, trapping the woman in purple again.


    Jun Mu Qian''s physique is very strong. She was not directly overwhelmed, but Rao was so hurt.


    The Hunyuan bell rang hurriedly, as if it heralded danger.


    With the increase of space squeeze, Jun Mu''s shallow skin began to be damaged and bloody.


    But just then, the golden talisman protected her, and the powerful power of the soul gushed in front of her.


    "Click!"


    A crack suddenly appeared, and the space squeeze was broken.


    "This soul..." Kong Yuyu''s look changed again. He was right. The soul had a tendency to condense into a yuan God, and even he was much weaker.


    Qingyi people are also shocked. Kong Yuyu is a holy spirit. How can an eighth level Holy Spirit shake him?


    However, the facts are in front of us.


    "Well, well, today is really lucky to meet such a good soul." Kong Yuyu said faintly, "just in time, I swallowed your soul and helped me unite the yuan God!"


    He raised his hand and made a mysterious gesture.


    For a moment!


    An extremely huge suction came and directly shrouded the woman in purple.


    "Hiss..."


    Jun Mu''s face was slightly taut. She bit her teeth and felt the sharp pain from her body without making a sound.


    This life charm is trembling, and the power of the soul is also overflowing.


    And her soul was torn down by Kong Yuyu''s powerful force and began to leave the body.


    The smile on Kong Yuyu''s face widened: "don''t resist, come on..."


    The next second, the suction increased again, but it was... Forcibly and directly absorbed Jun Mu Qian''s soul!


    "Miss!"

 Chapter 339

    Looking at the soul that has been separated from the body, the joyous eyes that have just arrived are about to crack.


    She almost couldn''t hold her body shape. She rushed all the way. With her cultivation, she was tripped several times.


    Several scars were cut by the wind blade brought by the spiritual storm. Zhihuan was still unknown and ran forward desperately.


    However, in order to prevent others from coming, Kong Huangyu had already laid the field.


    Zhihuan can only watch Jun Muqian''s soul leave the body, so fragile and so empty.


    At this moment, she, a person without a heart, even felt the pain of her heart. The strong pain made her body tremble.


    Jingying quickly condensed in Zhihuan''s eyes. She cried bitterly, and tears rolled down: "no, miss!"


    The soul is invisible, but it can be seen at the level of Holy Spirit.


    And because it is too special, Zhihuan can also see clearly.


    At the moment, floating in the air, is a transparent shadow.


    It''s also a purple suit, but it''s very illusory.


    She has an absolutely beautiful face and charming peach blossom eyes. Often just one look is enough to provoke people''s mind.


    But this time, people feel a fragmented beauty.


    It seems that as long as you pinch it gently, you can die.


    She floated quietly in the air, her eyes closed, as if she had lost consciousness.


    Jun Muqian''s soul was forcibly sucked out, and the powerful external force made her soul fall into a coma directly.


    The body lying on the ground also closed its eyes.


    Kong Huangyu looked at the soul absorbed by him and smiled with unprecedented sincerity.


    If a soul about to condense into a yuan God is swallowed by him, it will be more nourishing to him than ever before.


    Although this trip paid a great price, it was worth it.


    Yuanshen is the dream of all spiritual cultivation.


    But it is even more difficult to unite the original God. It requires not only a strong soul, but also others.


    However, this so-called other, lingxuan world, few people can understand.


    Therefore, few people can become Yuanshen.


    All spiritual practices that can become the original God have stepped into the supreme and soared to a higher place!


    In the realm of Kong Huangyu, we all know that the world is not unique. There are other worlds besides lingxuan.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are three thousand planes in the world, each running, and the total above is called illusory thousand!


    Kong Yuyu''s look became excited. As long as he swallowed up the evil seed''s soul, he could become a yuan God. He could completely break away from the spiritual world and go to the general plane!


    Thinking of this, Kong Yuyu couldn''t wait. He raised his hand, used all his soul and began to absorb Jun Muqian''s soul. However


    "Hmm?" he frowned and muttered, "why can''t you suck it?"


    Kong Yuyu looked carefully and found that although Jun Muqian''s soul had been absorbed by him, it was strange that the soul was still connected with the body.


    Even though he was sucking Jun Muqian''s soul, there was suction on his body, which hindered his further absorption.


    At the same time, he also saw a golden talisman rotating on the body of the woman in purple.


    There was a faint golden light scattered on the amulet, forming a halo around her.


    "So tenacious?" Kong Yuyu snorted faintly. She didn''t think so, and her palm turned over again.


    However, just as he increased the suction again¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The golden talisman was shocked suddenly, which blocked the power of his soul!


    "Spirit talisman protector?" Kong Yuyu frowned more tightly. "I have extracted the soul of this evil creature. It''s reasonable to say that it''s dead. Why hasn''t the spirit talisman dispersed yet?"


    He waved his sleeve and a powerful soul force attacked the golden talisman.


    The golden talisman trembled, and a crack appeared on it, but it finally resisted it.


    "Overestimate yourself." Kong Huangyu waved her sleeve again, and came out with the power of the soul to attack the golden talisman.


    But just then!


    "Boom --!"


    A white shadow came quickly and directly hugged the woman in purple lying on the ground.


    Holding Huan blocks the power of the soul with the body of the body.


    No, it''s not blocking, but the power of the soul has no effect on her!


    "Huh?!" Rao is Kong Huangyu, also surprised, "who?!"


    His cultivation is holy spirit. Although he doesn''t have the power to specialize in soul, not everyone can stop it.


    He had seen the woman in white just now, but he glanced over and found that her cultivation was just a first-class spirit emperor. Compared with him, it was too far away. How could he stop her?


    Unless... The pupil of Kong Yuyu shrinks slightly, this person has no soul!


    This is just a fantasy!


    For a time, Kong Yuyu didn''t know what to do.


    Because of his stop, the soul floating in the air has a tendency to return to the body.


    Kong Yuyu''s look changed. She didn''t dare to be distracted and continued to absorb the transparent soul.


    "Miss..."


    Zhihuan was also seriously injured because she broke through the barrier, dressed in white and mottled with blood.


    She clenched her teeth and held the woman in purple tightly. Tears couldn''t help flowing down and muttered to herself: "I know you''re not dead, right? Otherwise, I''ve disappeared now..."


    Zhihuan suddenly raised her head. She looked at the transparent soul in the air and bit her teeth. When she shook her palm, it was also a strong force.


    "Buzz -"


    Feeling the increased resistance, Kong Yuyu''s eyes were cold, and his voice was somber: "get out of here!"


    The five color divine light has exhausted the times this time. He uses the power of his soul again. At the same time, he can''t do both spiritual power and soul power.


    Moreover, he can''t let go. Once he let go, the soul will inevitably return to the evil body, and all his previous efforts will fall short!


    Hold happy eyebrows and cold eyes, and fight against the Holy Spirit with one''s own strength.


    Kong Yuyu was very angry. With a wave of her sleeve robe, the power of the soul came out again!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of blasting came, Zhihuan was still intact!


    Kong Yuyu''s look changed: "you... Really have no soul?!"


    Zhihuan smelled the speech and smiled coldly: "yes, I have no soul. No matter how powerful your soul is, it is useless to me."


    "Good, very good." Kong Yuyu calmed his mood. He turned his head to the ten God hunters who were watching coldly and ordered, "come here and kill her for me!"


    The ten gods were surprised when they were named coldly.


    "Brother Wennan, this man doesn''t seem to be our prey." Youshen hunting whispered, "but it seems that he is on the same side as our prey."


    "Stop talking!" Wennan whispered, "whether he is on one side or not, can we fight the Holy Spirit? Don''t do what he said?"


    Then he looked up and said, "don''t you dare to obey the orders of your predecessors?"


    With that, Wennan had already snatched out first and shot at Zhihuan.


    When other hunters saw this scene, they all followed.


    If they don''t move, they''ll die soon.


    But this is a first-class spirit emperor. They really killed him when they surpassed the spirit king?


    Kong Huangyu looked at the Qingyi man again: "what are you doing? You go too!"


    The man in blue nodded and moved slowly, obviously reluctantly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless attacks were launched against women in white, dense as raindrops.


    Clinging to Huan, she protected Jun Muqian''s body and let those attacks fall on her.


    Once or twice, there were more and more scars on her body, and a light black floated on her skin.


    However, Zhihuan didn''t let go, and his back was very straight.


    No counterattack, just protecting Jun Mu shallow.


    Zhihuan''s voice was hoarse: "Miss, wake up... Wake up."


    However, the purple woman in her arms had no reaction, and the soul was still floating quietly.


    She was never afraid of death. She was afraid that no one could protect the eldest lady like her.


    She didn''t even dare to explode because she couldn''t die.


    The ten divine hunters headed by Wennan increased their attacks.


    "Poof -" Zhihuan couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his spiritual power was gradually weakened.


    She fell on the woman in purple and still held the warm body: "Miss, wake up, wake up!"


    "Hum!" seeing this, Kong Yuyu snorted coldly, "it''s loyal to protect the Lord, but it''s useless."


    With a cruel smile, the power of the soul rose majestically and swept madly towards the transparent soul.


    And this moment!


    Buried gods in the desert in the North¡ª¡ª


    The Leng Yan girl who was originally riding on the horse suddenly fell down with a trembling body.


    This sudden movement surprised the rest of the horse team.


    They quickly turned over and dismounted, but they saw the girl''s eyes stunned, as if they saw something, and tears flowed unconsciously.


    In the Snow Canyon in the West¡ª¡ª


    The vigorous teenager is climbing the huge snow rock. In the snowstorm, the action is very difficult.


    As long as you step on the wrong step, you may fall and break to pieces.


    At the side of the boy, there was a handsome man. He told: "boy, be careful, you should..."


    Before he finished, the young man''s body suddenly stuttered, and there was a stagger under his feet, but fortunately he stabilized in time.


    He was a little confused: "senior, I seem to see the pavilion master..."


    Deep night frowned and shook his head: "you have an illusion."


    Above the Kunlun Mountains in the East¡ª¡ª


    A little man only one foot tall stood on the broken Tianzhu. When he was looking around, his pupils widened suddenly.


    He could not speak, but he climbed down from the Tianzhu very quickly.


    Behind him is a broken tree.


    This is also the moment!


    Hua Li took the round haired beast to the direction of the transmission array at the fastest speed, but he suddenly stopped.


    He murmured and slowly stroked his chest: "this is..."


    Suddenly, the little round haired beast jumped out of his arms.


    The air twisted a little and formed ripples.


    Above it, a crimson figure slowly condensed.


    At a glance, Fenghua is prosperous and the world is crowned.


    With the appearance of the figure, the little round haired beast tilted and fell asleep.


    Soul... No, it''s Yuanshen!


    Hua Li was stunned.


    He knew that the round haired beast was actually an intelligent creature, but he didn''t expect that its true face was so disturbing.


    Hua Li looked at the tall figure, and her soft eyebrows changed slightly: "it''s not the time yet. Although nephrite has accelerated your recovery, you will only be worse if you appear in the form of soul."


    However, the man in Fei clothes just said faintly, "please look after it for me."


    Before Huali could stop it, the figure had been swept away.


    The little round haired beast stayed where it was.


    Hua Li pursed his lips. He bent down, picked up the round haired beast again and sighed softly.


    A drop of blood slipped from his fingertips into his body, and a faint light flashed.


    The look of Hua Li was tired for a few minutes, and the dull pupil silently looked at the front: "I hope I can help..."


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Kong Yuyu looked more and more excited. He looked at the transparent soul gradually approaching him, and couldn''t hold down his inner greed.


    He can''t wait to devour Jun Muqian''s soul. It''s just that short!


    He''s not in a hurry. No one here can stop him.


    Kong Huangyu, who was extremely excited, didn''t see it at all. In the closed eyes of the woman in purple, a faint golden light suddenly appeared.


    **


    Jun Mu''s consciousness sank. She didn''t even know where she was. The pain was everywhere.


    But she knew that she was not dead, and she would never allow her to die.


    However, sleepiness and tiredness swept through, oppressing her nerves and forcing her to sleep.


    Jun Mu Qian clenched her teeth heavily and struggled to get rid of this feeling. Her nerves tightened: "no -"


    At this time, a faint sigh suddenly sounded in my ear, with a bit of sadness and disappointment: "child, you have finally come."


    A hazy illusory figure came out slowly


    A digression


    Thank you to everyone who voted for the essay ~ Although you may have been pressed, you are all very good~


    There are only two days left. The savings can be invested. Don''t forget~


    The next individual game, we will play a beautiful game!


    PS: app swallows tickets again. In this case, log in to the essay page of the web version and refresh it. If you don''t know, you can consult the management in the group~


    In addition, for babies with unclear grades, see the top comment~

 Chapter 340

    It was a woman who could not see her face clearly, but could feel the sacred beauty in her body.


    At this time, she exuded a kind of sadness.


    This emotion is too strong to infect anyone and cry for it.


    The woman opened her mouth and whispered, "child, we meet again..."


    Jun Mu Qian only felt his nerves heavier, and his ears were full of decadent sounds, ethereal and ethereal.


    The pain on her body was not halved, as if something was gradually leaving her, but she couldn''t grasp it at all.


    She seems to have heard this voice somewhere... Who? Who is it?


    "Ah --!"


    Jun Muqian gave a painful scream. Under the strong obstacles, she finally opened her eyes.


    But this move made her feel that things passed faster.


    And the illusory woman was right in front of her.


    When the woman saw that she woke up, she was even more sad. She raised one hand and slowly caressed Jun Muqian''s face, moving gently with infinite pity.


    This contact, it seems that the pain has subsided a lot.


    "You..." Jun Mu''s body shook and looked confused.


    She wanted to see the woman, but found that she couldn''t do it anyway.


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned, and his heart was uneasy: "you... Who are you?"


    She doesn''t resist the touch of women, and even wants to be closer. What''s the matter?


    The woman''s action paused for a moment, but she smiled. Instead of answering, she asked, "what do you think of me in your eyes?"


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment, then whispered, "I can''t see what you look like, but I feel that you are beautiful and gentle, which makes me feel at ease."


    No one has ever made her so relieved that she can take off everything without pretending to be strong.


    "Well," said the woman thoughtfully, nodding, "so this is me in your eyes."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian was more confused: "what is you in my eyes? Are you in other people''s eyes different from what I see?"


    The woman shook her head slightly: "do you remember what happened before?"


    "I remember --" Jun Mu shallow looked slightly, and immediately his eyes were sharp. "After I consumed Kong Huangyu''s five colors, my soul was pulled out."


    She deliberately released the fire of chaos, Jiutian Xitu and Taiyi thundering, so that Kong Yuyu could not use the five-color divine light.


    With the eyesight of the two generations, Jun Muqian saw that Kong Yuyu depended on the five colors.


    Moreover, as long as he sees good things, he will take them away with five colors.


    Since he wants it, let him take it enough.


    However, she still underestimated the strength of the Holy Spirit.


    Kong Huangyu, the Holy Spirit, is definitely better than mu wanran. It''s not a bit!


    Yes, those gifted with divine pulse would have been more powerful than ordinary spiritual cultivation because of the power of divine pulse.


    Jun Muqian must admit that although she has spent more than a year in the lingxuan world, she still has a part of her subconscious and does not accept it.


    She is conceited.


    In the end, she is a flesh and blood person. In an instant, she came to the spiritual world from the illusory thousand. She has a strong sense of gap. She can''t control some things. She will still look at this life with the eyes of her previous life.


    She has experienced a lot, but she is not as strong as she imagined.


    Jun Mu Qian clenched his fingers and felt his nerves burning.


    incorrect!


    Since her soul has been pulled out, how can she still be conscious?


    What is this place?


    She looked up at the woman and felt at a loss for the first time.


    "I''m not mistaken. You''ve always been smart." the woman sighed, "but you must wake up now, because... I don''t have much time."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes were slightly Lin: "what do you mean?"


    The woman didn''t say anything. She suddenly waved and a bright light flashed. A picture appeared in front of Jun Mu Qian.


    Just a glance made her angry and furious.


    Kong Yuyu was sucking her soul while holding Huan to protect her body. She was badly hurt by those divine hunters, and still called "big miss".


    She looked at the people and laughed and became more and more crazy.


    "It''s time to die!" the veins on Jun Mu''s shallow wrist jumped violently. She closed her eyes and tried to go back to the real world to find that it was useless.


    She stared at the picture in front of her and her eyes became red.


    "How can I wake up?" Jun Muqian suddenly looked up. "Tell me, how can I go back?"


    I''m afraid she didn''t die for her own reasons and for her joy


    But she felt that if she didn''t wake up, she would really die.


    "How to go back depends on yourself." the woman looked at her with eyes like water and waves. "As long as you want, you can go back."


    "But..." Jun Mu Qian suddenly felt powerless. She looked dejected and murmured, "but my soul is separated. How can this be a matter of thinking?"


    "Child, you should believe that your own strength is strong." the woman looked gentle. "You don''t have to be afraid of these. What you''re afraid of is that you don''t have the courage to do it again."


    Jun Mu was shocked, and his peach eyes narrowed: "am I myself..."


    Kong Yuyu was right. She lost the Seven Star Moon whip and the Taiyi thunderbolt. Her strength was greatly reduced.


    But is there really nothing she can do?


    No - there''s hope. As long as she''s still there, she can go back!


    If she died, wouldn''t it be the wish of Kong Yuyu and these creatures?


    Moreover, she really wants to die, and she will take them to be buried with her again!


    Jun Muqian clenched her fist. She calmed down her surging emotions and calmed herself down.


    Her own strength... Where is it?


    It seems that something new has been touched by her. It is


    Seeing this scene, the woman finally smiled again.


    She released her hand, and her figure was disappearing rapidly, but her voice was still echoing: "child, your journey is more than that. You have more important tasks. Go, go, go to the broader sky..."


    "There, someone is waiting for you!"


    **


    "Boom!"


    Another fierce attack fell on Zhihuan. She clenched her teeth and no blood flowed out.


    Not because the injury is recovering, but because there is no blood in her body at the moment.


    Even at this point, Zhihuan still didn''t give up.


    Her throat was already hoarse and speechless. She was still begging and yelling in despair again and again in her heart.


    "Wake up, young lady, will you wake up quickly? I can''t stop it..."


    If she doesn''t wake up, she really can''t support it.


    But she can''t. If she really dissipates, she''s really hopeless.


    Zhihuan burst into tears. She prayed again and again: "Madam... Madam, please, tell me what to do?"


    She also found the problem. Every time this happened, it was like being blocked, blocking everyone else out.


    If she wasn''t too special, she couldn''t make it at all.


    How did this happen? How could this happen!


    "Pooh, Pooh!"


    The blades of the two swords went down together and cut on the back of the woman in white, directly through.


    When I pulled it up again, there was no blood.


    Several God hunters almost lost their patience and couldn''t help worrying: "brother Wennan, how can this spirit emperor last so long? What kind of monster is she?"


    Have you ever seen that intelligent creature or even spirit beast without bleeding at all?


    "No matter what monster she is, she won''t live long." Wennan sneered. "If we work harder, she will die sooner or later."


    He is the Ninth level spirit king, which is one notch worse than the first level spirit emperor, so he can feel the real situation of Zhihuan.


    Thinking of this, Wen Nan glanced at Kong Huangyu, who looked excited, and hissed in his heart.


    I don''t know what can make a holy spirit so excited. I have to ask them to help kill. It''s really used to bullying.


    Wennan didn''t know that there was a transparent soul in front of him.


    With a cold face, he stepped up his attack again, and a fierce look crossed his eyes.


    He doesn''t believe it, so she won''t die!


    **


    At this time, somewhere in the dark starry sky, the surrounding light and shadow are shrouded.


    Light and shadow are big and small. It is amazing that each light and shadow has a different picture.


    There are two people walking. They stop and stop, looking at the light and shadow, as if they were looking for something.


    Suddenly, one of them stopped and gave a confused voice: "EH -"


    "What''s the matter?" the other man stopped and frowned slightly. "It''s already very slow. What should I do if it goes on like this?"


    "No -" the man who stopped first had a yellow face and a thin body. He looked a little dignified. "Elder martial brother, do you feel the familiar power?"


    "Hmm?" the man holding the dust brush was stunned, felt it carefully, shook his head, "I really didn''t feel it. Younger martial brother, your strength is stronger than me."


    "Just." he shook his head and sighed, "maybe I feel wrong. How can there be that power here? It has dissipated long ago."


    "Yes." the person beside him stared, "we''d better find someone and pick it up as soon as possible."


    With that, they stopped staying, then walked in the starry sky and looked at the light and shadow.


    "The world is not..."


    "Alas, the world is not!"


    "Where on earth..."


    They floated away and did not find that a very vague light and shadow happened to pass by them.


    In that light and shadow, it is the lingxuan world where Jun Mu Qian is located.


    Jun Muqian still has no perception of the outside world, but just when she desperately wants to wake up, she hears another voice calling her.


    Cold, but with an imperceptible shiver.


    "Mumu, don''t be afraid. I won''t let anything happen to you."


    It''s a promise and an oath.


    Rong gently raised his eyes, his eyes were faint, and his voice was slow: "I take the yuan God as the medium and repair as a sacrifice..."


    Suddenly there was a strong wind, and the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly increased.


    But other people around only felt this abnormality. Even Kong Yuyu didn''t see it. There was an extra yuan God here.


    "Rong Qing..." Jun Mu Qian''s body trembled, and his voice finally squeezed out, "stop!"


    The next second, an extremely powerful force suddenly broke out, directly bounced off the external force, even forcibly pressed back, and even directly revoked!


    Rong Qingzhen: "Mu Mu?!"


    "Shut up!" Jun Mu Qian closed his eyes and shouted angrily, "do you dare to try?"


    Although she didn''t know what it was, she felt fear.


    Fortunately, it stopped.


    Wake up, you have to wake up!


    She''s going to wake up!


    Outside¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang!"


    "Die! Die quickly!" Wennan''s eyes were red. The last blow fell, and he roared, "die!"


    "Click -" it was the sound of bone fracture, and Zhihuan''s body finally fell down.


    The attacks again and again made her overdraw all her vitality. She felt unprecedented despair and her eyes were sad: "Miss..."


    Miss, I can''t protect you. Why don''t you... Wake up?


    She looked at her hand and found that black lines had covered the whole skin.


    Zhihuan closed her eyes. Her heart was desolate. Her mission was coming to an end.


    "Madam... I still can''t do it after all."


    After Zhihuan lost any resistance, Kong Yuyu really found that there was no resistance. He was happy and laughed: "today, I will unite the yuan God!"


    As soon as he turned his palm, the transparent in the air flew directly over and was pinched in his hand.


    Kong Huangyu laughed even louder and shouted, "look, I swallowed you!"


    When he opened his mouth, he would devour the transparent soul in front of him.


    But immediately, his smile suddenly solidified and his face was shocked: "hmm?!"


    I don''t know when the transparent soul opened its eyes. A pair of peach blossom eyes were very cold.


    The next second, the pupil of Kong Yuyu suddenly widened and her face twisted.


    A cold smile fell in his ear: "then swallow it!"


    A digression


    There is a sentence that uses the lines of Captain surprise¡ª¡ª


    You''ve cut through thorns and thorns all the way, but you''re not as strong as you think.


    The Lord''s shortcoming is conceit. Everyone has shortcomings. In this way, we can live.


    Don''t forget to vote for the paper. It will expire after 10 o''clock tomorrow morning~


    [small theater]


    Yun Ge: (slapped Rong Qing on the head) what''s wrong with learning? Learn from your father''s blood oath. Fortunately, your daughter-in-law is powerful.


    Rong Qing:....... (voice over: so wronged)


    Lord: good, don''t be wronged, come and hug


    Persimmon: (calm down) this is my own.

 Chapter 341

    "You..." Kong Yuyu stared round and couldn''t believe why the transparent soul suddenly became conscious.


    Without the hindrance of the spirit emperor, this evil seed should die completely.


    Not to mention, he forcibly extracted her soul, which had caused serious injury to her soul. She should have been at his mercy to help him unite the yuan God.


    How could


    Even if the soul shocked by Jun Muqian suddenly reacted, Kong Yuyu was only surprised for a while.


    Soon he calmed down and sneered: "powerful, powerful, so he can be conscious. The soul is really powerful!"


    Good!


    In this way, he will be stronger than he thought after swallowing the evil soul.


    Kong Yuyu looked contemptuous and said with a smile, "be swallowed by me."


    He opened his mouth again and was eager to devour Jun Mu Qian.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and Jun Mu Qian was in a state of soul, but he was directly out of the control of Kong Yuyu.


    Only Rong Qing can see that her soul has changed at the moment.


    In the soul, there is a faint purple air lingering and gradually becoming silk.


    The light heavy pupil suddenly narrowed, Hongmeng purple?


    No, it''s not ordinary Hongmeng purple, but also mixed with some others.


    Just now, he saw that Jun Mu''s soul was separated from his body. He couldn''t allow him to hesitate, so he was ready to use his secret skill.


    But she blocked it.


    Originally, it is this force.


    But Lingsheng is still stronger after all. She is a lot stronger. Even if she is about to condense into a yuan God, she is far from an opponent.


    You can afford to bet on anything else, but you can''t afford to bet on her, even if you have to pay a huge price!


    His face was light and his eyes were fixed. He moved and was about to pass.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t look back, but it was like sensing Rong Qing''s move. She shouted: "you go back, don''t come over, take another step forward, I''ll break my own soul immediately!"


    Rong Qing''s body was shocked, and his face sank down. He said coldly, "nonsense!"


    "I don''t care." Jun Mu shallow slowly exhaled, "I won''t be conceited anymore. If not, you''ll treat me as capricious."


    Kong Yuyu naturally heard this sentence. He was confused first and then disdained: "are you all talking crazy? Sure enough, you still need to be swallowed up by me and teach me a good lesson."


    Jun Mu looked up and smiled coldly: "who devours who, I don''t know..."


    The voice suddenly snapped and shouted, "get out of here!"


    "Dong -"


    The others saw Kong Yuyu''s body tremble, stared, and then fell down softly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Seeing this scene, the man in Tsing Yi was shocked: "Kong Changlao


    What''s the matter? Why did Kong Changlao suddenly faint?


    Is there a nine star God hunting?


    The Qingyi man immediately raised his vigilance and quickly released his spiritual awareness. He looked around, but he didn''t see anyone else.


    What''s going on?


    The ten hunters were confused and couldn''t understand what had happened.


    A divine Hunter trembled: "brother Wennan, can''t you? The Holy Spirit is dying?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wen Nan frowned and drank coldly. He raised his feet and kicked the Zhihuan lying on the ground, with a bit of jealousy. "It''s all the fault of the spirit emperor. I didn''t expect a one star God hunter to have such a heartfelt subordinate."


    If not, they would have left long ago.


    However, now that something has happened to Kong Yuyu, it seems that they can still watch.


    At that time, maybe you can make a profit.


    These people don''t know what happened, but Rong Qing can see it clearly.


    Jun Mu Qian''s powerful and majestic power burst out, directly shaking Kong Yuyu''s soul out of his body!


    When the soul is separated from the body, the body is naturally out of control.


    And Kong Yuyu didn''t expect that his soul was also separated.


    He looked at the woman in purple in horror, and no longer had the previous Indifference: "you... How did you do it?!"


    He can extract her soul because his cultivation is holy!


    But she''s not. She''s only an eighth level spiritual statue. How can she pull out his soul?


    "Don''t you want to devour me?" Jun Mu Qian looked at Kong Yuyu and slightly hooked his lips. "You''re not in a state of soul. How can you devour me?"


    "Kong Changlao, I''m... For your sake."


    If you want to swallow it, you have to have that ability!


    Kong Yuyu smiled angrily: "joke, who said that swallowing is just a state of soul, and it''s good for me?"


    His eyes were red with anger, and the feathers on his head trembled.


    Kong Yuyu roared and went towards her body.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t stop him, so he floated there to see.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Whenever Kong Yuyu touches his body, he will be shocked back by an inexplicable force.


    Again and again, they failed to succeed, but let their soul dissipate a lot.


    "How could it be? It''s impossible!" Kong Yuyu hissed with red eyes. "Why can''t I go back? My body? Evil seed! What have you done?"


    He suddenly looked at the woman in purple, his eyes resentful.


    But when I saw her soul with a faint golden light, my eyes were greedy again.


    "Yes, it''s convenient for you to swallow me." Jun Mu Qian smiled, "am I very filial to my elders?"


    Kong Yuyu suddenly calmed down. He was sure that the evil seed had moved something, so he couldn''t return to his body.


    However, as a holy spirit, his soul is not weak. How can he not swallow it?


    Thinking of this, Kong Yuyu smiled grimly: "do you think you can escape from my palm and dream!"


    With that, he shouted and rushed towards the woman in purple.


    Jun Muqian did not avoid, but stood there with a smile on his lips.


    When Kong Yuyu approached, she raised her hand and firmly grasped his arm.


    Kong Yuyu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand how he was caught: "hmm?! how do you..."


    Before he had finished, he cried out in pain.


    "Stab!"


    That arm was pulled off!


    But surprisingly, Mingming''s arms were pulled, but Kong Yuyu''s soul was still intact, but the soul was more transparent and thin.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow and looked at his arm.


    It turned out that in her hands, it should be part of Kong Yuyu''s soul.


    So, unlike the body, breaking is breaking.


    "Oh --!" Kong Yuyu cried in a cold sweat. "You are brave, you bastard! Give me back my soul!"


    His face was ferocious, and he raised his hand to recapture that part of his soul.


    Jun Muqian naturally wouldn''t give him this opportunity. At this time, she suddenly heard a bell ring.


    She looked down and found that Hun yuan Ling was still there: "what do you want?"


    The Hunyuan bell rang again.


    Jun Mu smiled: "if you want to give it to you."


    Anyway, with her current bearing capacity, she can''t collect all the souls of a holy spirit. There is a Hunyuan bell just in time.


    The Hunyuan bell rang happily and absorbed all his arms.


    Kong Huangyu watched helplessly as his arms disappeared and his eyes were about to crack: "soul, my soul!"


    He roared, his anger was even worse, and came with a huge force of soul.


    "Previously, I couldn''t compare with you." Jun Mu smiled coldly and looked indifferent. "Now it''s my home. Take something from me and I''ll let you spit it out!"


    She lifted her hand again and drank coldly, "come back!"


    "Buzz!"


    It was also a force of soul, and the two suddenly collided.


    "Whoosh -"


    The next second, two things flew out of Kong Yuyu''s sleeve robe.


    At the first moment of the fight, Kong Yuyu was secretly frightened.


    Although his soul strength is strong, his soul strength is far less than.


    Moreover, he also felt that his soul was forcibly absorbed.


    No, we can''t fight any more, or he will be swallowed up!


    Run! Be sure to escape!


    Kong Huang''s feather root couldn''t see the Seven Star Moon whip and nine days Xitu he had taken away. Now she returned to the woman in purple.


    He has only one thought now - run!


    Kong Yuyu shouted, turned and ran.


    He directly ignited some soul power and didn''t even want his body, so that he could escape faster.


    As long as he runs away, he can take away others. As long as he doesn''t die, everything can come back.


    "Where to run!" Jun Mu Qian had expected that Kong Yuyu would do so. Her body swept out and suddenly chased up.


    Before, she swallowed a lot of Kong Yuyu''s soul, and her soul was more condensed.


    Kong Yuyu in front of you is a delicious snack for the Lord.


    "No, don''t swallow me!" Kong Huangyu looked at the approaching transparent soul and was shocked. "As long as you don''t swallow me, I''ll give you all my treasures!"


    Finally, under the shadow of death, the Holy Spirit can only hold his tail.


    "Treasure?" Jun Mu shallow picked the tip of his eyebrows and his eyes were cold. "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in anything except your five colors."


    His right hand stretched out, grabbed Kong Yuyu''s other arm and pulled it down!


    After Jun Mu Qian absorbed this part of his soul, he looked satisfied: "it tastes good."


    Kong Yuyu''s soul is slowly fading, but her soul is gradually solidifying.


    "Ah --!" Kong Huangyu roared again, and he had completely collapsed at this time. "You are despicable and shameless! I won''t let you succeed!"


    He roared angrily, "soul division!"


    "Shua -"


    The soul of Kong Yuyu suddenly split and became two.


    One rushed towards Jun Mu Qian, and the other tore the space directly, turned and stepped in.


    "Soul division?" Jun Mu smiled and grabbed the remaining soul. "Do you think I can''t cure you?"


    She looked up, looked at the space crack that had not been completely closed, and said coldly: "Mingwang Shenmai, this person is no longer worthy of you. I order you to choose the Lord again!"


    The last four words made the world tremble.


    "Boom!"


    "No -"


    In Jun Mu Qian''s hand, Kong Yuyu was shocked and wanted to be absolutely terrified: "five colors of divine light... My five colors of divine light!"


    He divided his soul in order to take the divine pulse of the Ming king to seize it. After all, he was not dead.


    But now, the divine pulse of the Ming king has been stripped from his soul?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Who can command the divine pulse?!


    Kong Huangyu was shocked to be speechless. He watched his soul gradually disappear and roared: "don''t be proud, you bastard, I will come back, I will come back..."


    Soul, dissipated.


    But whether Kong Huangyu is dead or not is unknown.


    That part of the escaped soul, no one knows where he went.


    However, even so, Jun Mu Qian swallowed up two-thirds of Kong Yuyu''s soul.


    She had a feeling that she was about to burst and couldn''t help burping.


    "Burp -" Jun Mu stretched out and muttered, "no loss, no loss."


    She floated back to her body with satisfaction and slowly opened her eyes.


    The sun was dazzling for a moment, but it was in this way that she felt alive.


    "Hiss..." Jun Mu Qian moved his body and stood up.


    Just as she wanted to see Rong Qing there, she remembered that she had returned to her body and couldn''t see it.


    At the thought of Rong Qing, Jun Mu''s shallow look cooled down, and almost let him succeed.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded: "Miss..."


    Jun Mu Qian quickly lowered his body. When he saw the broken woman in white, his eyes and tail were red: "Zhihuan!"


    How could she forget that Zhihuan was hunted to death by those damn gods in order to protect her.


    Zhihuan reluctantly opened her eyes. Her eyes had been lax. She couldn''t see the face in front of her, but she smiled: "Miss, you''re awake..."


    "Yes, I''m awake." Jun Mu''s eyes were heavy. "Why are you so stupid?"


    Stupid enough to die for her.


    Zhihuan shook his head and smiled gently: "it''s really lucky to follow the eldest lady."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly had a bad premonition. Her expression changed slightly: "hold joy?"


    "Shh -"


    A digression


    To tell you the truth, my mind is full of couplet IV, but I can''t see the premiere. I''m guilty. I face QAQ


    Remind me again, the vote will expire at 10 o''clock tomorrow.


    Emphasis: it''s a paper ticket, not a monthly ticket. The monthly ticket will be cast at 0:00 on the 28th~

 Chapter 342

    Zhihuan raised her head with great effort. She smiled intermittently: "Miss, can you come over a little? I can''t hear clearly."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s heart sank. She quietly hugged the woman in white, and her head leaned against her.


    In the dark, he probed into the spiritual power and began to check the body of Zhihuan.


    However, at the moment when the spiritual power was transmitted, Jun Mu''s look completely changed.


    Not because of what you feel, but because... You can''t feel anything!


    How is this possible?


    Even if a person is seriously injured to the extreme, it shouldn''t be so.


    "Hold Huan?" Jun Mu lowered his head, and his voice was unprecedented cautious. "Don''t talk first. Shall I take you back to heal?"


    Her light Judo: "the miracle doctor is very powerful. He can cure anyone."


    She doesn''t know medicine, but Huali can!


    Yes, you can!


    Zhihuan tilted her head. It seemed that it took a long time to understand this sentence. She slowly shook her head: "yes, a miracle doctor can cure anyone, but I... Am not a human."


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart panicked uncontrollably. She suppressed all her emotions and asked hoarsely, "what are you... Talking about?"


    "Miss, I know my situation. Listen to me. I haven''t had much time." Zhihuan took her hand and coughed a few times. "Haven''t you ever wondered why I look so like you?"


    She raised her head slightly and continued, "you haven''t been surprised. Why haven''t I ever used spiritual roots?"


    Jun Mu Qian was a little silent and smiled: "what if you look like? There are many similar people in the world. Isn''t Mu Zhi a bit like me? You said you didn''t use the spirit root, and I didn''t use it much."


    "Young lady..." she smiled and sighed, "why do you lie to yourself? You have an answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    Jun Mu''s lips were silent and her eyes were frozen. She roughly interrupted: "don''t say any more!"


    Nor will she refuse, so she will take her to Mu''s house.


    However, what made Jun Mu shallow completely stunned was that after she raised her hand, there was a black viscous substance on her hand.


    It''s like... It''s like what Wen Ningrui described, and it''s also like those shadow families she''s seen!


    Jun Mu looked down and found that these black viscous substances came from the woman in white. It was because of her just move that these things appeared.


    And Zhihuan''s look was even paler. She half smiled bitterly and half joked: "Miss, if you move like this, I may disappear in advance."


    "What''s going on..." Jun Mu''s fingers trembled and his voice squeezed out of his throat. "What''s going on?!"


    "Eldest lady, this is my life, and I am willing to." Zhihuan sighed faintly, but his look was very calm, "because... I am your shadow."


    After a pause, he said slowly, "I''m not human, so I have no spiritual root and no soul."


    "Shadow?" Jun Mu was stunned, and she shook her head, "Zhihuan, are you kidding? Isn''t my shadow on me?"


    "This shadow is not that shadow." Zhihuan said, "Miss, do you know how the shadow clan came?"


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    "Every shadow on the shadow plane actually corresponds to an intelligent creature outside. There are as many shadows as there are intelligent creatures, but there is no definite number of which one corresponds."


    "No one brings them out, so they have no form and consciousness. They can only wander on the shadow plane and wait for one day to dissipate."


    Jun Muqian suddenly remembered those specious words when the shadow family came to besiege her.


    There is light, there is shadow, and there is good, there is evil.


    Everything in the world is relative. Light exists, and darkness will never die. This is the truth that will never change.


    Jun Mu shallow took a deep breath: "so?"


    "A long time ago, I was one of them." Zhihuan''s eyes blurred, "until... Madam brought me out."


    That was many years ago, very long ago, but Zhihuan remembered it very clearly.


    At that time, she had no gender, just a black shadow, wandering in the shadow plane all day.


    The shadow clan is not completely unconscious. This consciousness can be called the instinct of wild animals.


    The shadow plane has no sun and moon, no light, and no nutrients.


    But the shadow can not survive for a long time. They also need food to maintain "life".


    Shadow stone is one of them.


    If a shadow has no shadow stone, it will dissipate soon.


    Even if Zhihuan has successfully left the shadow plane, she still needs the shadow stone.


    That''s why she left Jun Muqian and went to the shadow plane to capture the shadow stone.


    However, for other shadows, the attraction of holding Huan is far greater than that of shadow stone.


    Along the way, she walked with unprecedented difficulty.


    Just as she wandered as usual, she saw a light.


    The light pierced the quiet darkness and broke the silence of the shadow plane.


    That is a woman, her appearance is very outstanding, standing under the dark world, like God and Buddha.


    Even if she didn''t know what beauty and ugliness were at that time, she could feel a quiet and gentle beauty.


    Except for the ghost of stealing shadow, only the spiritual cultivation above the Holy Spirit can come to the shadow plane with their own cultivation.


    That woman is Changyi.


    In Changyi''s side, there is also a shadow stealing ghost.


    The appearance of the ghost is not much different from that of human beings, but its skin shrinks like a little old man.


    She saw that the ghost came towards her with Changyi.


    Chang Yi''s voice was also very good. She looked at her and said, "this is the shadow you chose?"


    The ghost nodded quickly, "yes, madam, it''s excellent."


    Shadow stealing ghost combines the characteristics of human and shadow race. It is naturally very sensitive to the power of shadow and can judge the strength of each shadow.


    "Very good." Chang Yi turned around and stretched out his hand with a faint voice, "I want to take you away and let you protect someone. You can become human, but you may die at any time."


    The ghost of the stealing shadow relayed this sentence to her: "Madam asked if you want to leave here."


    Yes, naturally.


    If she can leave here, it doesn''t matter if her life expectancy is shortened. It''s better than wandering aimlessly.


    When the shadow leaves the shadow plane, it must rely on intelligent creatures to live.


    Only when a human accepts her can she escape from the shadow plane.


    But strangely, no human accepted her, but she has become a human, and Chang Yi''s appearance is somewhat imaginary.


    She will neither grow old nor die unless she is fatally injured.


    It was also at that time that she had a name.


    Hold joy.


    However, when she followed Changyi to the land of all souls, she had never seen the human she belonged to.


    Until one day, Changyi suddenly said, "I''m leaving. You must never forget what you promised me and keep your promise, but you must cover yourself and don''t let others know your identity."


    "Don''t come out as long as it''s not about life."


    Holding Huan in mind, and sure enough, that night, Changyi left.


    It was also at that time that she met the person she wanted to protect.


    It was a baby, born with peach eyes, exciting,.


    She knew that this was the object she served and protected all her life.


    At that time, she once doubted, disdained and lost, but in the end... She was not disappointed.


    Her strength comes from the shallow admiration of the monarch. If people are strong, the shadow is strong. They are one.


    "I am very grateful, madam, for turning me from an invisible shadow into a person." Zhihuan said faintly, "but I am not a person after all."


    The only person who can cause her mood swings is Jun Muqian.


    "Madam?" murmured Jun Mu Qian, "do you call Chang Yi madam?"


    Is she really Changyi''s daughter?


    If not, why does Changyi bring out Zhihuan and let Zhihuan protect her?


    Jun Mu''s light look changed: "isn''t Changyi dead?"


    "No -" Zhihuan''s eyes were cool and sneered, "madam is a holy spirit. How can Wen Ningrui kill madam?"


    "What she killed was only the shadow of her wife."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the black viscous substance on his hand again: "so it is..."


    She understood why Wen Ningrui was so afraid of the night and didn''t light the light when she slept.


    I''m afraid that after Wen Ningrui killed Changyi, the result was not Changyi''s body, but these black viscous substances.


    This is what happens after the shadow dies.


    At the thought of this, Jun Mu''s chest was like a sledgehammer, which hit him hard and couldn''t breathe.


    She stopped Rong Qing, but failed to stop Zhihuan.


    Zhihuan is her shadow, so she can feel her danger and protect her at all costs.


    Jun Mu Qian clenched his fist and slammed it on the ground.


    The ground cracked with a loud noise of "Dong -".


    "I''m glad that the eldest lady has finally become stronger." Zhihuan smiled faintly. "She is no longer a child who needed protection before."


    Jun Mu''s shallow throat choked, and she slowly exhaled: "if it''s at your cost to become stronger, then I''d rather not."


    "Say silly words again, miss." Zhihuan sighed. She raised her hand and slowly stroked the face of the woman in purple. The action was very difficult. "I''m your shadow. Who else can I do for you if I don''t do it for you?"


    Jun Mu Qian clenched her hand and said in a hoarse voice, "if you didn''t come out at the beginning, wouldn''t you?"


    "This is my voluntary." Zhihuan shook his head. "It''s better to make a big noise than wandering all his life¡°


    Even if her eyes were lax, they were extremely firm: "be loyal to the eldest lady one day, and be loyal to the eldest lady all your life!"


    As a shadow, her mission is over.


    This is not the end, but a new life.


    Jun Mu''s body suddenly shook and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Listen to me, young lady -" Zhihuan''s voice is very light. "Before you can''t fight the whole Mu family, don''t expose your full strength. Please forgive the minister. Some things can''t be told to you."


    "I don''t blame you. I''ve never blamed you." Jun Mu Qian bit his teeth slightly. When he looked up, he saw Hua Li''s figure. Her eyes lit up, "miracle doctor! Miracle doctor, come and have a look!"


    Hua Li sniffed at the speech and quickly swept over. He squatted down and comforted: "Miss mu, don''t worry."


    Then, he began to look carefully at Zhihuan''s body and frowned.


    "How about a miracle doctor?" Jun Mu asked, "is it..."


    Before Huali made a sound, Zhihuan spoke first: "useless eldest lady, the structure of the shadow family is different from any intelligent creature."


    "Sorry, Miss mu." Hua Li was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t save it."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "can''t you save it? Aren''t you a miracle doctor?"


    Why not?!


    Hua Li was silent. He sighed gently: "she was hurt too badly. If she was a smart creature or a spirit beast, I could save her, but..."


    A lifeless shadow, Rao is his best medicine in the world, and there is no way.


    "What about the shadow stone?" Jun Mu Qian asked, "if I go to the shadow plane to find the shadow stone now, will it be ok?"


    Hua Li still shook his head. He held the sleeping round haired beast with his eyelashes drooping.


    "I don''t believe it." Jun Mu is light, but his eyes are red. "There''s nothing in the world that can''t be done. Just think about it."


    "Don''t cry, miss." Zhihuan raised his hand, as if he had no choice. "I won''t die."


    Jun Mu''s eyes trembled: "don''t lie to me again..."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''ve always been by your side." Zhihuan smiled: "if you miss me, just look down. I''m your shadow. I''ll be where you are."


    "I''m waiting for you to bring me out again..."


    "Shua -"

 Chapter 343

    As soon as Zhihuan finished this sentence, there were cracks in her raised right arm.


    With a click, it broke into a black viscous substance and fell on Jun Mu''s shallow face.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the body of the woman in white who began to break gradually. He wanted to hold it, but he couldn''t hold it: "no, Zhihuan! No -!"


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, miss..." Zhihuan''s body trembled violently, and his voice was gradually weakening. "I''m really sorry. This time, the minister may... May really have no way to go with you."


    Just a few seconds after she spoke, her left arm broke.


    She laboriously said the last sentence: "Miss, you must not stop here. I hope you will become stronger when I come back..."


    "Hold joy!"


    Jun Muqian watched helplessly. The woman in white slowly broke in her arms until her face was completely broken.


    However, there was nothing else on her hands except black slime.


    The shadow died, not even the body.


    This is fate and destiny.


    Nothing left.


    At the moment when the joy broke, a force suddenly surged up in Jun Mu Qian''s body.


    This force was so huge and powerful that it directly broke through the bottleneck that was still strong, and instantly made her break through the Ninth level spiritual respect.


    But the power has not stopped!


    class a!


    Level 2... Level 3 spirit king!


    "Boom!"


    The majestic spiritual power flows in the meridians, as vast as the sea.


    This breakthrough, without any unstable symptoms and sequelae, is like being sealed for a long time and has always belonged to her.


    "Zhihuan..." Jun Mu was stunned.


    Even if her consciousness was impacted, she probably understood something.


    Joy is her shadow. When the shadow falls, that part of the power returns to her.


    Zhihuan didn''t forget her mission even when she died.


    "Miss mu..." Hua Li opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The little round haired beast in his arms woke up at this time. It jumped down and came to the woman in purple.


    In the golden eyes, the look was coagulated.


    It raised a claw and gripped the corner of her dress.


    Jun Mu Qian seems to have separated from the outside world, as if he didn''t see the round haired beast.


    She was quiet for a while, staring at the black viscous substance on her body, then took out something from the Hunyuan bell and slowly put it on the ground. It was a Fuxi piano.


    Artifact, jiuxiao ring pendant.


    "I brought it to you from the Tianyin gate." Jun Mu said softly, "I wanted to give it to you last time, but..."


    She paused and smiled mockingly, "there''s no chance now."


    When jiuxiao huanpei came into contact with those black viscous substances, the piano body began to vibrate violently.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    With a crisp sound, the seven strings broke together!


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu''s eyes were shocked.


    The artifact has spirit, the owner of the artifact is dead, and the artifact is also dead.


    This may be the best ending for jiuxiao huanpei.


    "Zhihuan, don''t worry..." she took a deep breath and said slowly, "I will destroy Mu''s family. I will let all those who have hurt you die without a place to bury!"


    Let their blood, let the whole Mu family, sacrifice for you!


    Jun Muqian got up silently. She turned her head and looked at the ten five-star gods who had not left.


    "Doctor, please stay away." her voice was faint. "The next thing is too bloody and will pollute your eyes."


    Huali gives people a very clean feeling. He is not suitable to see this scene.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Li was stunned. He smiled: "Miss mu, don''t worry. I haven''t seen anything bloody for so many years?"


    He probably knew what she was going to do... Huali pursed her lips, the most affectionate and sexual person.


    Jun Mu nodded and went hunting towards the ten gods headed by Wennan.


    The seven stars holding the moon whip, which was previously taken away by Kong Yuyu''s five-color look, reappeared in her hand.


    The reason why the ten divine hunters didn''t leave was that they were shocked by one after another.


    They did not expect that Kong Yuyu, the Holy Spirit, did not kill the one star God, but compensated himself.


    How is this possible?!


    Now that the one star God hunter has survived, they caused the death of her servant. Things are a little bad.


    If they had known the result would be like this, they would never listen to Kong Yuyu


    "Brother Wennan..." Youshen hunting obviously thought of this, and he swallowed a mouthful of spit. "Let''s go quickly. Those prey are dead."


    "What are you flustered about? Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to do anything to us." Wennan looked heavy. He looked at the woman in purple coming, and suddenly smiled. "It''s really a hero. I''m glad to meet you in xiawennan."


    Several other divine hunters were so calm when they saw Wen Nan.


    Yes, there is a rule in the temple that you can''t kill each other at any time except for the assessment task, otherwise you will be severely punished.


    Even if this one star God hunter wants to kill them, he has to pass the pass of Miss ting and Lord Yu.


    Wennan was still smiling and smiled politely: "don''t you know? Lord Yu asked us to help you. But I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. We went there in vain."


    Although he is smiling, his eyes are slowly disdaining - I dare you!


    "No -" Jun Mu Qian stood still, his eyes indifferent, "you didn''t go in vain."


    Wen Nan narrowed his eyes: "what does this mean?"


    Jun Mu said nothing. His sight fell slowly, and a cool thin smile floated on his lips: "you just hit her with this hand?"


    Wen Nan was so cold by this look that he put away his smile: "my classmate won''t argue with us for a servant? We can''t help it. The old dog just forced us to do it, otherwise he would kill us."


    But in fact, the divine hunters also know that Kong Huangyu has no time to fight them.


    But they didn''t want to see a star hunting on their heads.


    "Very nice words." Jun Muqian nodded slightly and sneered, "but I have to care about you!"


    "Shua -"


    The purple whip was suddenly raised, broke into the air and went away, directly wrapped around Wennan''s right arm, and then pulled.


    "Stab!"


    Just as before, Wen Nan''s arm was pulled off.


    Severe pain came. Before he could roar and participate, he saw his arm swallowed by a cluster of fire.


    This scene shocked the other hunters.


    "You...!" Wennan''s face twisted and his veins twitched. "Do you know what you''re doing? How dare you do it to me?"


    Jun Mu Qian said nothing. She looked up at the other nine hunting gods, and her killing intention overflowed in her eyes: "which hand do you use?"


    The cold words make the hunters fall into the ice.


    Before they could react, a golden light flashed, and all around them were wrapped in flames.


    The temperature rose in an instant, burning their skin.


    "Brother Wennan!" the hunters exclaimed, "she''s going to kill us!"


    "Kill us?" although Wennan was torn off one arm, he was still very calm and sneered in his eyes, "do you dare?"


    "If you dare to kill one of us, no matter Miss Ting or Lord Yu, you will be punished!"


    Five star divine hunting is an intermediate divine hunting. It can''t be cultivated overnight.


    Jun Mu shallow hook lips: "I dare not?"


    Wen Nan sneered: "OK, what are you pretending to do? If you dare to give me a try, just get out of here. It''s eye-catching here. Moreover, you''d better know that you''re a one star God hunter. Don''t try to step on the senior stage. I can tell you me..."


    The latter words were all blocked in his throat because his throat was held by one hand.


    Ear, is the voice of the extreme cold, or the three words: "I dare not?"


    "Brother Wennan!" the hunters were surprised. They never expected that Wennan, the Ninth level spirit king, could be controlled so easily.


    Wen Nan''s face was livid and his breath was short: "let go!"


    His spirit is surging and he is about to attack.


    However, Jun Mu''s eyes were dark. She strengthened her hand and let the surrounding spiritual power Rage: "I dare not?"


    Listening to these three words, Wen Nan was about to vomit blood. As soon as he spoke, there was a sharp pain in his lower body.


    "I dare not?" the gentleman Mu shallow sneered and slapped again.


    The sound of bones breaking came, and the God hunters nearby were frightened.


    Wen Nan vomited blood in a big mouth, and his eyes were cruel: "you want to die!"


    This human being has ruined his lifeblood!


    He roared angrily and began to attack with his only hand.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light, and he kicked out with one foot.


    "I dare not?"


    This sound, with a bit of severity, rang through the world, and everyone was shocked.


    This pumping, pulling, kicking and stepping made Wennan have no strength to fight back.


    His expression changed from disdain to panic and shouted, "dare! Dare you!"


    Jun Mu Qian ignored him. Looking at several other standing divine hunters, it was still three words, and even the flat tone tone remained unchanged: "I dare not?"


    In a fire, the hunters trembled and were forced to nervous breakdown by these three words. They all shouted: "dare! Dare!"


    I thought they would survive after they answered.


    As a result, there was still a flat and cold voice: "why do I dare?"


    Hearing this, the hunters were about to cry.


    Why? How do they know!


    However, they had no time to know, because the golden flame was slowly approaching them and burning their bodies.


    With the power of chaotic fire, these spiritual kings will die immediately.


    However, Jun Mu shallow will not let them go so easily, but let the flame erode slowly.


    "Zila Zila" -- is the sound of skin and meat being roasted.


    The hunters were completely frightened. They believed that the people in front of them were really going to kill them. They all knelt down: "Sir, spare your life, spare your life!"


    "We didn''t mean it, really not!"


    "Ah! Ah -"


    The screams continued, and the limbs of the divine Hunter were burned, but they were not dead.


    "Poison woman! You are a poison woman!"


    "How could there be such a vicious person as you!"


    "You''ll die...!"


    Jun Muqian was unmoved and calmly watched the scene, allowing them to be swallowed up by the fire.


    When she listened to these words, her eyes did not fluctuate until the ten God hunters died completely, not even the bones left.


    Nothing.


    "Plop!"


    Only one man in Tsing Yi was left. His legs were soft, he knelt down and was sweating: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, it has nothing to do with me, it''s not what I think!"


    Kong Chang is dead, and all the people he brought are dead. His highness Changxi can''t come here at all. He can''t be saved.


    Jun Mu looked at him with a cold voice: "is it Wen Ningrui?"


    "Yes! It''s her!" cried the man in Tsing Yi. "Your Highness has made a deal with her. She wants your life, so she lent her people to us!"


    He kept pleading: "I''ve said it. Don''t kill me..."


    Before the last word was finished, the head of the Qingyi man was directly broken by the seven stars holding the moon whip. With a grunt, he fell to the ground.


    Jun Mu Qian took back his whip and didn''t look at it. As soon as he stepped on it, he swept away in the direction of Mu''s house.


    **


    At this time, Wen Ningrui was doing embroidery and humming a little song in the house. She was in a very good mood.


    Soon, the child she stole from Changyi will die. She can finally relax and be her Mu family''s wife.


    Wen Ningrui scratched a dark awn in her eyes and said to herself, "Changyi, I didn''t expect it. You finally lost. The final winner is me!"


    Just as she embroidered a piece of cloth, a loud cry fell coldly, with a frightening spirit of killing.


    "Wen Ningrui, get out!"


    A digression


    The first round of the essay competition is over ~ if you want to be around, add a group and send the screenshot to the management~


    The management will calculate the ranking in these days and give rewards at that time.


    The second round began on the 29th. It''s just easy these days.


    Thanks to everyone who voted, let me have so many votes ~

 Chapter 344

    "Ah!" Wen Ningrui was frightened by the cold drink. As soon as her hand shook, the needle pierced her fingers with thin cocoons.


    "What are you doing?!" she quickly sucked her bleeding place, angry, "playing tricks in the daytime, crazy!"


    Wen Ningrui didn''t plan to take care of it at all. She was ready to continue embroidery.


    But before she dropped the second needle, a terrible force swept over.


    With the sound of "bang!" the door broke instantly.


    Then, this force directly pulled Wen Ningrui out of the house.


    "Ah --!" Wen Ningrui was so frightened that the flower looked pale. She screamed and watched her take off.


    What''s going on?


    Who dares to run wild in Mu''s house?


    Wen Ningrui just had this idea in her mind. The next second, she hit the ground hard, or face to the ground.


    "Bang bang" once, several teeth were broken, and fishy sweetness surged in the throat.


    "Hiss..." Wen Ningrui took a cold breath in pain, and she was very angry in her heart.


    After living so long, she has not been treated like this. Who dares to treat her like this!


    Wenningrui tried hard to get up, but this time she still had no room to resist.


    Because one hand held her neck firmly and lifted her directly from the ground.


    "Put..." Wen Ningrui was so angry that she was about to roar. The next second, the whole person was stupid.


    She looked at those angry peach blossom eyes. Her mind was blank and her ears were buzzing.


    No - how could Mu Qian be here? According to the time, shouldn''t he be dead?


    Did the Snake Girl cheat her the night before yesterday?


    Wen Ningrui stared and couldn''t understand why the woman in purple appeared here.


    Jun Mu chuckled, and the strength on his hand was just right: "why, are you surprised to see me?"


    She was really conceited and began to keep Wen Ningrui in order to check her life experience.


    But she couldn''t do anything. Her momentary negligence made her lose her joy.


    Wen Ningrui... And those half human and half snake creatures, she won''t let go of any of them!


    "Xiao... Xiao Qian, will you let go of your mother first?" Wen Ningrui reluctantly smiled and spoke very hard. "If we have something to talk about, don''t we let others see jokes?"


    The previous noise was not small. It had already attracted the attention of others around.


    Some of the Mu family''s children and servants surrounded curiously, and the first thing they saw was this scene.


    "Isn''t that Mu Qian and her mother? What is she doing?"


    "Kill mother! She doesn''t want to kill mother, does she?"


    "That can''t be said. You don''t know. This mu shallow is cruel and cruel. He can do everything. Even his own grandfather can faint."


    When Wen Ningrui heard these words, she looked a lot better, and her smile expanded a little: "small, small, you heard it? We look like a joke."


    No matter what she did was exposed or not, there would be no evidence.


    A few days ago, she also heard that Fufeng and cangyue disappeared together.


    In addition to Fufeng, no one in Fujia can compare with him. His spiritual teacher will mix with the muddy water of admiring the family.


    "Yes, it''s a joke." Jun Mu scratched his lips. "Then let everyone see the joke, my dear... Mother and kiss."


    Wen Ningrui should have been happy when she heard this title for the first time, but she felt fear inexplicably.


    Her teeth were trembling: "Xiaoqian, what do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive..."


    Jun Mu Qian smiled and didn''t answer this sentence. He turned his head and said coldly to a mu family child nearest to her: "go and tell Mu wan to ask her to summon everyone in the Mu family for me. If I don''t see everyone within a incense, she will go back to bed again."


    Hearing this, the Mu family child was surprised at first, but then hesitated.


    Mu Wan is the eldest miss of Mu family. No one dares to provoke her, but the woman in purple in front of her will kill directly, let alone provoke her.


    In contrast, the Mu family child bit his teeth and ran away.


    If you offend Mu Wan, the big deal is the punishment of family rules. At least you can live.


    The others shivered inexplicably and had the same premonition¡ª¡ª


    Mu family, I''m afraid it''s going to change.


    **


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound fell, followed by the woman''s angry roar: "let me help her summon everyone in the Mu family. What is she?!"


    The rumor Mu''s son covered his face and dared to be angry but dared not speak. He could only say, "elder sister, she said so. I promise I''ll tell you word by word."


    Mu Wan''s chest fluctuated violently. Obviously, he was very angry and roared: "go away! Tell her not to think! Am I the eldest lady or is she the eldest lady?"


    What a shallow mu, the courage is really fat!


    Think you can fight against Mu Zhi if you step on the nine level spiritual statue?


    And let her go back to the bed?


    That''s ridiculous!


    The boy of Mu family hesitated again. He said, "but miss, she seems to be going to kill her mother."


    "Hmm --?" Mu Wan''s look changed. "What''s going on?"


    Mu''s children simply told the story at that time: "that''s it."


    After listening, Mu Wan''s eyes were deep and fell into meditation.


    After a while, she knocked on the table. Her voice was cold and heavy: "OK, I''ll call everyone, but you go and tell Mu Qian that this is the favor she owes me and will pay it back in the future."


    Mu''s children didn''t dare to say more. They slipped away immediately.


    "Order to go down." Mu Wan summoned several family ministers and ordered in a cold voice, "let everyone in Mu family go to the front hall, within a incense stick."


    "Yes, miss."


    After the ministers retired, the house was quiet again.


    After a while, Mu Wan suddenly opened his mouth and looked cold: "Mu pengxiao."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure came out from behind the screen. It was mu pengxiao.


    Unexpectedly, when mu pengxiao lifted his clothes, he knelt down to Mu Wan, looking very respectful.


    "OK, I''m not bound by this etiquette." Mu Wan raised her hand perfunctorily and motioned him to get up. Her face was gloomy. "You may see what this mu Qian is?"


    Mu''s family''s peace has been maintained for so long. She is really unwilling to be broken by an orphan girl who grew up outside.


    She couldn''t bear it at all, but now was not the time for her to do it.


    Mu pengxiao was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, he said, "this man has no ambition, but he will repay his revenge, so he is not suitable for the enemy."


    "No ambition?" Mu Wan sneered. "Don''t you see she wants to climb on my head?"


    Mu pengxiao frowned: "I''m afraid it''s because of the previous events."


    "Her heart is too small." Mu Wan said contemptuously, "what do you think of her talent? Her spiritual root has been dug. Why is her strength so high?"


    Mupengxiao replied, "her means are strange. Although Fufeng is her master, it is obviously not one. I can''t see it."


    "Well -" Mu Wan said faintly, "look, how about I choose her?"


    Hearing this sentence, mu pengxiao was really surprised: "choose her? But you are not..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to lose." Mu Wan smiled faintly. "I said that my life will be dedicated to Mu family. As long as it''s good for mu family, I can do it."


    "Besides, you can see that even mu chenbai''s talent is not as shallow as mu chenbai."


    Mupengxiao was silent and didn''t know how to interface.


    "That''s it." Mu Wan got up. "First get on well with her before you can start."


    **


    Vestibule¡ª¡ª


    The people who were suddenly summoned didn''t know what had happened. Even Mu Zhongtian was confused.


    He looked at Xiang Muwan suspiciously: "Wan Wan, is there anything big to happen?"


    "Grandpa looked at it." Mu Wan was careless. "I don''t know what Mu Qian is going to do."


    "She?" Mu Zhongtian was stunned again. He was about to ask something again. Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" a man was kicked in.


    "Rui''er?!" Mu Chenyu recognized it at a glance. He was surprised and hurried forward with a sudden pain in his heart, "rui''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, before he came into contact with Wen Ningrui, he was bounced off by a spiritual force.


    Followed by a cold voice: "irrelevant people, get away."


    The woman in purple came slowly from the door against the light.


    It was originally a hot summer, but after she came in, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped a few minutes.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light: "yes, today there are quite a lot of people."


    Mu Wan took a sip of tea and said slowly, "what you ordered should be done naturally."


    Jun Mu Qian slightly raised his eyebrow: "do you want me to praise you for your efficiency?"


    Mu Wan said such a sentence, either satirizing her or showing kindness for no reason.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Mu Wan is afraid to calculate something secretly.


    With the previous lesson, she won''t be passive this time.


    Mu Wan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t go back hard after all: "talk about business. Everyone''s time is not in vain."


    Mu Wan said, Mu Qingcang could not wait to open his mouth and was angry: "what do you want to do? Do you still want to be ashamed that time?"


    Jun Mu glanced at him and smiled: "it''s embarrassing, but you. What does it have to do with me?"


    She no longer looked at Mu Qingcang''s ugly face, stretched out her feet and directly stepped on Wen Ningrui''s back. The pain made Wen Ningrui scream again.


    "Rui''er!" Mu Chenyu also changed his face, "Xiaoqian, what are you doing? She''s your mother!"


    "Shut up!" Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. "You two, a scorpion with a heart and a coward who is afraid of the inside, can also give birth to me?"


    In a word, many people turn pale.


    Is this... Tearing your face again?


    "Presumptuous, it''s simply disrespectful!" Mu Qingcang angrily scolded, "you''re the one who''s vicious. You insult your parents and don''t recognize your relatives. How can I have a granddaughter like you?"


    He was honest and upright for half his life, and his two sons were also gentlemen. As a result, they were all destroyed by his granddaughter.


    They have lost their face.


    Mu Qingcang''s expression was disgusting, and his words were more vicious: "your mother should strangle you when you were born."


    "Come on, wenningrui." Jun Muqian was not hurt by this sentence. She smiled coldly and bowed her head. "Tell them how you stole me from Changyi seventeen years ago."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Once this is said, the flowing air is also stagnant.


    Everyone was stunned, even Mu Wan.


    Changyi, isn''t that mu chenbai''s wife?


    When did she get pregnant and have a baby?


    "I didn''t." Wen Ningrui gritted her teeth. "You''re lying at all. Well, my good daughter can tell such lies in order to slander me."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." Jun Mu smiled, "because I don''t need you to admit it."


    Wen Ningrui felt a clatter in her heart and said warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Jun Mu Qian stepped down and said in a cruel voice, "if you don''t want to speak, shut your mouth for me!"


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal." she chuckled and her eyes were cold. "But she just wanted to tell you that this woman is not my mother, and Mu Chenyu is not my father."


    Mu Chenyu''s body stiffened, and Mu Qingcang became more angry: "nonsense, Chen Bai had gone 17 years ago, and Chang Yi was not pregnant at all!"


    This unfilial granddaughter actually said she was mu chenbai''s daughter. Does she deserve it?


    "Where''s the shadow?" Mu Qingcang raised his voice, "tell me."


    "Yes, my mother was not pregnant at that time." the slender figure stepped out from the left and showed a handsome face.


    "Did you hear that?" Mu Qingcang sneered and looked at the woman in purple. "Changyi is not pregnant, so are you..."


    He was interrupted before he finished.


    Mu Ying also raised her lips, and her eyebrows and eyes were angry: "but I also want to know, Wen Ningrui... How did you kill my mother."


    Wen Ningrui was cold all over and suddenly fell into an ice cellar!


    No, how can


    A digression


    Yesterday, because of being spoiled, I made up a lot of brain, and then cried sadly.


    After reading it, I found that it was not the same as my brain supplement. On the contrary, I thought it was the best ending of the character_ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_


    So I''ll tell you, don''t make up your brain until the next plot comes out. You''ll cry.


    There''s good news next month! You can guess

 Chapter 345

    After she killed Changyi, Changyi didn''t even leave her body, only those disgusting black viscous substances.


    Wen Ningrui thought at that time that Changyi must be a monster, otherwise it would not be so easy to confuse mu chenbai.


    Moreover, not to mention, since mu chenbai''s death, Chang Yi''s status as a widow has also declined.


    In the past, Changyi offended many people, and no one would care about the death or life of a widow.


    When the rest of Mu''s family went to Changyi''s room, they found that all the people were gone. They were just confused and reported the matter to the owner.


    At that time, Mu Qingcang was very dissatisfied with the little news of Changyi''s disappearance.


    His son died. As a result, his daughter-in-law couldn''t stand loneliness after being widowed for two years. Unexpectedly, she ran away quietly, even ignoring her own children. This is something that makes him blush.


    Therefore, when muying goes out to learn martial arts and occasionally returns to Mu''s house, Mu Qingcang always instills an idea into him that your mother left your father and didn''t want you.


    However, Mu Ying didn''t eat this at all. He looked on coldly and pretended to be deceived.


    He knows exactly what it is.


    He knew that Mu Qingcang was selfish and had strong control over others.


    The reason why I used to call Mu Qingcang grandpa is because there is only a little blood relationship left.


    Now, there''s nothing left.


    Mu Ying''s smile deepened on his lips. He looked down at the unbelievable Wen Ningrui on his face and said in the end, "hmm? Tell me. After all, I really want to know how you, a lingzong, killed my mother."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another riot in the hall.


    "Holy Spirit?!" Mu Qingcang was still angry, but now he was shocked. "Changyi is Holy Spirit? Xiaoying, is that true?"


    Isn''t she a better gifted woman? How could it be a holy spirit?


    The Holy Spirit is in Mu''s house, which is an extremely rare existence. One palm counts.


    Moreover, the ages of these holy spirits are all thousands of years, and even long live!


    At present, Mu Ying said that Changyi was the Holy Spirit. Mu Qingcang couldn''t believe it. He sneered: "well, Xiaoying, Grandpa knows you miss your mother, but the joke of Lingsheng is really too big."


    If it''s true, didn''t he hit him in the face when he despised Chang Yi so much?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were frozen. How did she feel that her brother seemed to know a lot of things.


    At first, when Mu Ying worshipped mu chenbai, she wouldn''t say she lost her mother.


    It seems that he should also know that what Wen Ningrui killed at that time was only Changyi''s shadow.


    Thinking so far, Jun Mu said with a smile: "no, you can kill Lingsheng. How did you do it?"


    Wen Ningrui trembled. She put the tip of her tongue against her back teeth and roared angrily: "do you want to bully me together? I haven''t done anything like this!"


    Holy Spirit... How can Changyi be holy spirit?


    Since she is a holy spirit, why is she so easy to kill?


    If she knew that Changyi was a holy spirit, she wouldn''t even dare to think about it.


    Wen Ningrui tried to think back to what happened seventeen years ago. Suddenly, her hair stood up and cold sweat came out.


    She remembered that Chang Yi was lying in bed and seemed to be weak after childbirth.


    After she sneaked into the room, in order to vent her hatred, she first stabbed Chang Yi''s heart with a sharp weapon, and then cut several knives.


    In this process, Chang Yi didn''t even respond and didn''t send out a voice to participate.


    She was so excited that she forgot it.


    Because all Wen Ningrui''s attention was on the other side of the bed, where there was a newborn baby with his eyes half open.


    But strangely, the skin is not as wrinkled as other newborns.


    The skin is tender and delicate as jade. It can be broken by blowing. It also floats a faint Yingguang, as if it were a treasure of the world.


    Wenningrui wanted to kill the baby, but it was only one more life.


    However, just when she was ready to do it, the baby suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was a pair of naturally romantic peach blossom eyes, but there was a cold feeling inside.


    Today, Wen Ningrui can still recall the first time she looked at Mu Qian, as if it were the coldest snow in winter.


    Under such eyes, she was inexplicably afraid to do it. Finally, she clenched her teeth and took the baby back.


    The later things let her breathe a sigh of relief. When the baby opened his eyes again, it would not be as sharp as the initial one.


    She can also play the role of a loving mother. What makes her most happy is that Changyi''s daughter is still a rare congenital spiritual root.


    Such a good thing naturally needs to be robbed.


    So he made a plan to seize talent without telling everyone.


    However, Wen Ningrui has always forgotten a word - in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy doesn''t work.


    "I said, I don''t need you to admit it." Jun Mu said lightly, "coming here today is just a passing ceremony. Your ending will not change."


    "Rebellious girl! Do you really want to kill me?" Wen Ningrui shouted angrily, "you are killing your mother, do you know?"


    "To kill, you have to pay for your life." Jun Mu''s eyes are light and cold. "You killed three people, but it''s a pity that you don''t have three lives."


    "What are you talking about?!" Wen Ningrui''s nerves were very tight. When she heard such a sentence, she blurted out, "I only killed Changyi with my own hands!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell to the ground and there was a moment of silence around.


    The look of many admirers became complicated, and looked at Wen Ningrui with a bit of disgust.


    Wen Ningrui reacted to what she had just said. She looked frightened. Why did she say what she really said?


    "Rui''er?" Mu Chenyu turned pale and couldn''t believe it.


    Mu Qingcang was also shocked: "did you really kill your sister-in-law?"


    "No -" Wen Ningrui looked up at them and shouted, "I didn''t!"


    But no one believed her this time, because she admitted it herself.


    Wen Ningrui clenched her fist and looked gloomy: "you cheated me?!"


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself." Jun Mu shallow looked cold. "Wen Ningrui, do you think you can hide it for the first time?"


    She closed her fingers and recovered the previously released soul power.


    Wen Ningrui really has a strict mouth, but she is still a mortal after all and can''t control her emotions.


    Wen Ningrui stared at the woman in purple. Suddenly, she burst out laughing: "yes, I killed Changyi, and I brought you back from her. What I regret most now is that I didn''t kill you at that time!"


    How could she be frightened by that look?


    It''s just a baby. She can''t turn out the palm of her hand!


    Everyone was surprised, and a madman was whispered in their hearts.


    Mu Wan also frowned. Unexpectedly, under her care, such a thing would happen to Mu family. It was really her dereliction of duty.


    "Rui''er, you..." Mu Chenyu didn''t want to believe it, and his expression was excited. "Say it''s false, say it!"


    "Xiao Qian is our daughter, isn''t she? Isn''t she?"


    Wen Ningrui was still laughing, with sarcasm and cruel tone: "no, she is not our daughter, not only she is not, but mu Zhi is not our daughter."


    She smiled coldly, "what qualifications do you have for me to give you a daughter?"


    "Boom --!"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Chenyu''s mind was blank, the whole person was impacted unprecedentedly, and his sight blurred.


    His lips trembled and his voice trembled: "Xiaozhi is not?"


    "That''s right!" Wen Ningrui was very happy. "However, she is really your daughter. I let a maid go to your bed and gave birth to you. Otherwise, you will doubt whether I can have children."


    Although Mu Chen Yu as like as two peas in mchen Bai, she could have a very clear face.


    My brother is a loser and stupid. If she didn''t need a man, she wouldn''t even touch Mu Chenyu.


    Mu Chenyu''s face changed: "it wasn''t you and me that time..."


    "Of course not." wenningrui looked at him like a fool. "If you don''t think it''s me, will you marry me?"


    "Rui''er, you''re still lying to me, aren''t you?" Mu Chenyu''s face was pale. "Xiaozhi and Xiaoqian are so like you and me. How can they not be our daughter? Tell me, it''s not true!"


    "Mu Chenyu, I''ll tell you now. If you didn''t have a similar face with your eldest brother, I wouldn''t marry you at all." Wen Ningrui laughed, "you''re so cowardly and don''t deserve me at all. Every time you touch me, I think you''re dirty!"


    She spoke faster and faster, and her words became more and more vicious: "I didn''t like you at all. Ha, you can''t compare with mu chenbai, so I won''t have children for you."


    Hearing this, Mu Chenyu stepped back. He covered his heart and vomited a mouthful of pus and blood.


    "Chenyu!" Mu Qingcang was shocked, and his fingers trembled. "Poisonous woman, Wen Ningrui, you are poisonous!"


    It was a shame that they were all played with by a woman between their fingers.


    No one expected this scene, including Jun Mu Qian.


    Even she felt that Mu Chenyu was a little miserable and was made like this by Wen Ningrui.


    You mu shallow tut sighed. The most poisonous woman''s heart. Unexpectedly, Mu Zhi was not born to Wen Ningrui. No wonder she abandoned her when she said she abandoned her.


    Such a woman, who is really unlucky.


    Mu Wan looked thoughtfully at Wen Ningrui, who was blue and blue, and was thinking about something in his heart.


    "Father." after Mu Chenyu vomited blood, he calmed down. He stopped Mu Qingcang. "I still have something to ask her."


    "What else?" Mu Qingcang was very sad. "She killed your sister-in-law and lied to you to separate our feelings. Do you still want to protect her?"


    Mu Chenyu coughed a few times, stared at Wen Ningrui and said, "since you don''t like me, why do you want to marry me? Just for a face like big brother?"


    Hearing this, Wen Ningrui looked even more sarcastic and said clearly - look, even so, Mu Chenyu still stood on her side.


    "Of course it''s more than that." she casually sneered, "because you''re useless, you won''t resist. After I marry you, I can firmly control you, and you will listen to me. I won''t marry you. Who will I marry?"


    Mu Qingcang was so angry that his green veins were about to jump out: "shut up!"


    With a wave of his palm, he shook it with a thunderous anger.


    The sound of explosion came from the air, with great strength.


    Wen Ningrui screamed, "ah, kill!"


    Mu Qingcang is the first level spirit king. One move can kill Wen Ningrui.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Jun Muqian actually stopped Mu Qingcang''s move.


    And it''s easy.


    Mu Qingcang was stunned for a moment before he angrily said, "you all have to protect a poisonous woman?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu smiled softly: "I caught it. You can kill it if you want. Who are you? Do you deserve it?"


    Mu Qingcang was so angry that he had an arrhythmia: "even if Wen Ningrui is not your mother, you are also my granddaughter. You want to call me Grandpa."


    "What about the old face? It was eaten by the dog?" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "Is it cool to hit his face?"


    Mu Qingcang froze for a moment and recalled what he had said before. His face was hot.


    Wen Ningrui was also proud: "old man, you still want to kill me, bah!"


    Mu Qingcang choked up in his chest and held back his anger: "Chenyu!"


    Mu Chenyu pursed her lips and finally spoke again: "today everyone has heard that Wen Ningrui is a snake and scorpion. Her actions are heinous. Killing her sister-in-law and destroying her daughter is not tolerated by my Mu family."


    "In the end, I still don''t know how to repent. It''s against women''s morality. Such poisonous women don''t deserve to be wives and mothers. From now on, Wen Ningrui is no longer my wife. The divorce letter will be sent to Wen''s house in a moment."


    "In addition, I will tell the whole Dongsheng China everything, and ask my brothers and sisters to bear witness for me."


    A digression


    Are you all so smart~~


    No Calvin today, huh! But there are many foreshadows

 Chapter 346

    His words were sonorous and powerful, without hesitation, and did not leave any face for Wen Ningrui.


    Even Mu Qingcang didn''t expect that his son would have such a tough side.


    Wen Ningrui was even more surprised and angry. She got up angrily and screamed loudly, "Mu Chenyu, dare you!"


    Mu Chenyu is a heartfelt dog that she can wave and shout. How dare he break her in front of so many people?


    Looking at Wen Ningrui with red eyes and disheveled hair, Mu Chenyu''s look finally faded down without any affection: "I just quit you, how about it?"


    "Sue me?" Wen Ningrui sneered. "Why should you sue me? You went to Wen''s house to ask for a kiss at the beginning. Geng tie has been sent. If you sue me, Mu family and Wen family will tear their faces again. Can you stay in Mu family?"


    The smile on her face widened and showed some pride: "Mu Chenyu, you''d better take back what you just said. For the sake of your and my husband''s feelings over the years, I don''t care about you."


    However, Mu Chenyu''s next words were like a slap on her face.


    He was extremely cold and cold: "No."


    "Mu Chenyu?" Wen Ningrui was extremely stunned, as if she couldn''t believe it. She suddenly stammered, and her eyes changed in an instant. "You, you say it again?"


    There was an uncontrollable panic in my heart, and I was a little overwhelmed.


    No, it won''t. Mu Chenyu must deliberately force her to obey again. She can''t be fooled by him.


    Wen Ningrui bit her teeth and calmed down again.


    But this time, the development of things was very different from what she thought.


    Mu Chenyu raised his hand and pulled off a piece of his clothes without hesitation.


    Then, in full view of the public, he bit his finger, covered with blood, and began to write on the rag.


    When he wrote, his face took some forbearance, but he often fell, but there was a slight pause.


    It was almost just a matter of three interest, and he had already written it.


    "Shua -"


    Mu Chenyu raised his hand and threw a piece of rag with blood words in front of Wen Ningrui, who was already silly.


    After all this, he stumbled back a few steps as if he had exhausted his great strength.


    "Chenyu!" Mu Qingcang hurriedly held him, "are you okay? Don''t argue with a bitch like this. Come on, drink slowly."


    Mu Chenyu didn''t refuse. He even drank a big pot before he finally took a breath.


    The hall was silent, and Wen Ningrui opened the rag with trembling fingers. When she saw the very dazzling word "Hugh", the whole person was completely flustered and cold.


    "No, no!" she lost her voice. "How can you divorce me? How can you?!"


    She has done many vicious things before, but mu Chenyu has always protected her. How can she turn over ruthlessly this time?


    "Chen Yu, you''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Wen Ningrui still had a little hope left, and her voice softened. "This divorce is actually not worth counting. I''ll ruin it, and I won''t make trouble. We''d better live well as usual, okay?"


    This was the first time she had shown weakness and softness. He couldn''t stop giving her face.


    Unfortunately


    Mu Chenyu looked at her faintly, like looking at a stranger. His tone was cold. It was still two words. There was no room for discussion: "not good."


    "Bang" for a while, in a daze, Wen Ningrui''s legs softened and collapsed directly to the ground.


    The next second, tears flow down unconsciously.


    Flowing, she suddenly covered her face and began to cry.


    How could this happen? She thought that even if all the things she did were exposed, Mu Chenyu would not do anything to her.


    As a result, now he has become the first person to accuse her.


    After nearly 20 years of marital love, doesn''t he care?


    Looking at this scene, the rest of the Mu family couldn''t help but pity.


    Your admiration is shallow, and there is a faint irony on your lips, with a cold look.


    Wen Ningrui really took Mu Chenyu as the big head of injustice and thought she could do anything?


    But whose heart will be made of stone and can withstand such injury and toss again and again?


    Even if Mu Chenyu really loves Wen Ningrui, he will no longer compromise.


    Feelings can''t stand killing and willfulness, and no one will always contain you.


    Poor, but more hateful.


    If Wen Ningrui had not treated Mu Chenyu so arrogantly before, I''m afraid it would not come to such an end.


    "What are you crying for?" Mu Qingcang was impatient and smashed a teacup. "Don''t you see that everyone bothers you? Also, you have been retired by Chenyu now. You''re not from my Mu family. Get out quickly to avoid getting in the way here!"


    It was such a kind-hearted woman who ruined his whole family.


    His eldest daughter-in-law was killed by her, and muying lost his mother when she was so young. His second son was deceived by her and kept in the dark for so many years. It''s really hateful!


    Mu Qingcang''s turbid eyes are full of cold. He won''t let the woman return to Wen''s house. After a while, when she leaves Mu''s house, he will send someone to answer her.


    Wen Ningrui is still crying, but the cry is less.


    She didn''t hide. The tea cup hit her forehead directly, and blood gurgled out.


    She regretted it, she regretted it completely.


    She should have settled down and lived a good life with Mu Chenyu. She should not do irreparable things because of temporary jealousy.


    Up to now, even Mu Chenyu doesn''t want her. She really has nothing.


    Wen Ningrui stopped crying and suddenly laughed miserably.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Mu Chenyu with the same pale face. After a long time, she said, "have you really loved me?"


    Mu Chenyu''s look paused and avoided Wen Ningrui''s sight: "it used to be, now, not at all."


    What affection has been exhausted.


    Although he is stupid and mediocre, he can''t compare with his big brother, but he also has his own dignity.


    He is tired and doesn''t want to mind these things anymore.


    Mu Chenyu sighed and said, "father, I''ll go down first."


    Mu Qingcang nodded and was about to say yes, but he heard a sharp scream in his ear.


    The owner of the cry was Wen Ningrui. After she smiled a few times, she suddenly hit a beam post.


    The speed was so fast that everyone didn''t have time to respond.


    Mu Qingcang was furious: "stop her!"


    Suicide?


    This way of death is too cheap for her. He won''t let her succeed.


    But mu Qingcang simply forgot that he is not the owner of Mu''s family now, there are no confidants in the hall, and no one will listen to what he said.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and Wen Ningrui hit the post.


    She was determined to die and died almost instantly.


    The cold body fell down and bled to the ground.


    The close Mu family could not help retreating, for fear that the dirty and vicious blood would pollute their bodies.


    "Damn it!" seeing this scene, Mu Qingcang was very angry and shouted at the woman in purple, "you stopped it just now, why don''t you stop it now?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were suddenly cold. She looked at Mu Qingcang and smiled: "what''s your business? Are you used to ordering people, or is your brain broken?"


    Mu Qingcang regretted after roaring. He almost forgot that although the woman in purple was only a junior, her accomplishments exceeded him a lot.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, "Grandpa is impulsive. Xiaoqian doesn''t mind. Don''t mind."


    After that, he sat back very reluctantly and clenched his fist. Obviously, he was still dissatisfied.


    Watching Wen Ningrui commit suicide by hitting the column, Mu Chenyu was just stunned and immediately returned to normal, as if he was just an insignificant stranger.


    There was silence again.


    At this time, Mu Wan said, "well, since the matter has been solved, everyone can be busy with their own affairs. Let''s go down."


    "Wait a minute." Jun Mu glanced at Mu Wan with a smile, "did I say these people can go?"


    "Oh?" Mu Wan lifted his chin, not annoyed, and said faintly, "is there anything else?"


    Jun Mu didn''t answer, and his eyes looked at Wen Ningrui''s body.


    She stood there quietly, as if waiting for something.


    Not surprisingly, in a few seconds, a faint shadow floated out of the body. Its appearance was no different from that of Wen Ningrui, but transparent.


    Soul.


    After people die, the relationship between soul and body will be broken. Without the attraction between each other, the soul will come out.


    After that, he waited for the call of the six samsara and reincarnated again.


    Wen Ningrui was dazed at first, and then ecstatic.


    Sure enough, although she died in this life, she still has the next life.


    It''s no pity to die.


    She glanced at the people in the hall and found that no one could see her.


    At this point, Wen Ningrui''s soul couldn''t help being proud again.


    She will be free soon. In the next life, she will be happier than these people!


    However, at this time, there was a faint sound, which directly pierced her inner thoughts: "want to reincarnate?"


    Wen Ningrui''s look changed: "who?"


    Only when the Holy Spirit can see the soul, it still has to inject spiritual power into the eyes.


    After thinking of a possibility, Wen Ningrui''s soul trembled, and then she saw the woman in purple walking up slowly.


    Wenningrui in the state of soul can naturally see the soul.


    But she found that Jun Mu''s soul was very different from her. The soul was not only very solid, but also emitting a faint golden light.


    Even if it is almost invisible, Wen Ningrui can still see it.


    Moreover, she could feel that the golden light seemed to be very nourishing to the soul.


    Wen Ningrui licked her lips and looked greedy.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and cold eyes: "come here!"


    She suddenly opened her hand, and a powerful force of soul broke out, directly absorbing Wen Ningrui''s soul, just like what Kong Yuyu did to her at that time.


    "You..." Wen Ningrui was frightened. She stared at the woman in purple and couldn''t believe it.


    How was she found?


    It''s impossible... Impossible!


    "Still want to reincarnate?" Jun Muqian smiled fiercely, full of anger, "I don''t even qualify you for reincarnation!"


    Then she shook her hands, and Wen Ningrui''s soul was rapidly becoming smaller until it was only as big as a fist.


    The little soul was held in the palm of your hand by your admiration, and there was an unprecedented fear on your face.


    Jun Mu said in a shallow way. His fingers suddenly closed, and the power of the soul swept again: "let me fly away!"


    Wen Ningrui exclaimed, "no -!"


    The next second, her soul was directly shattered.


    "Bang!"


    They only heard a very thin blasting sound. They didn''t know it because Wen Ningrui''s soul was directly annihilated by Jun Muqian.


    In their eyes, the previous inexplicable actions of the woman in purple were like a psychopath who had lost his mind.


    Mu Wan frowned. She stared closely at the front of Jun Mu Qian, but she didn''t see anything.


    But she doesn''t think Jun Muqian will be a madman.


    After thinking, Mu Wan injected the spiritual power directly into his eyes.


    "Buzz -"


    This time, although he still didn''t see anything, Mu Wan felt the breath of the disappearance of his soul.


    i see.


    Mu Wan''s face was ugly. Wen Ningrui''s soul was swallowed by Mu Qian?


    Moreover, how can the spirit king see the soul?


    She misjudged Mu Qian''s strength!


    No, the plan must be implemented in advance, otherwise if it is delayed, there will be more and more changes.


    When Mu Wan stared at Jun Mu Qian, Jun Mu Qian seemed to feel it and raised his head.


    The lines of sight collide with each other without revealing any flaws.


    Mu Wan smiled faintly: "can we go now?"


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Mu Wan for a long time, and then his eyebrows suddenly screwed up.


    The next second, her body tilted and fell down.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A digression


    The deadline for receiving the award is before 24:00 p.m. on Saturday. Pay attention to the top comment~

 Chapter 347

    The sudden change made everyone ignorant there, including Mu Wan.


    "Xiaoqian!" Mu Ying was the first to react. As soon as his look changed, he quickly came forward and held the fainting woman in purple.


    As soon as he touched him, he felt Jun Mu Qian''s whole body was hot, and his spiritual power was also in disorder.


    It can be said that the situation is very bad.


    But fortunately, Jun Mu''s coma suppressed the disorder.


    Mu Ying suddenly looked up and looked like a blade. His eyes looked at Mu Wan coldly: "what did you do?"


    This sentence made everyone look at Mu Wan.


    Mu Wan also recovered. She was a little confused: "I didn''t do anything."


    Mu Qian fainted when he talked to her. It can''t be because he swallowed his soul.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ying smiled coldly: "just now, you are the one closest to Xiaoqian, and you are the one who spoke to her. If you don''t do anything, how can Xiaoqian become like this?"


    Listening to this question, Mu Wan held his breath: "I said, I didn''t do anything!"


    Who knows if Mu Qian offended someone outside? What does it have to do with her?


    Although she is really ready to advance the plan, she hasn''t done anything now.


    Muying blames her for this. She will never accept it.


    "Qiang!"


    As soon as Mu Wan finished his words, there was a sword in front of her, pointing directly at her throat.


    The tip of the sword was cold and chilly.


    "Ah --"


    Someone exclaimed, completely unaware of the scene in front of him.


    Mu Wan looked more gloomy, and his words were squeezed out from between his teeth: "Mu Ying, what do you want to do?"


    "Whoever dares to hurt my sister, I --" Mu Ying pulls her lips, and the fierce spirit in her eyes appears, "kill who."


    "Ha ha......" Mu Wan only felt funny when he heard this sentence. "Said, I didn''t do anything at all. Don''t distinguish black and white."


    Looking at the sword hanging in front of her, Mu Wan had no fear and said sarcastically, "moreover, even if I really did something, do you think you could kill me?"


    Mu Ying''s tone was faint, but his eyebrows and eyes were fierce: "can you kill or not, just try."


    Mu Wan was so angry that he was about to jump.


    When did she receive such slander?


    Moreover, she has made a plan. Instead of hurting Mu Qian, she will carefully protect him.


    If not, there was something wrong before she made the plan, but she really didn''t regret taking the medicine.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became tense.


    "Brother Ying, don''t be impatient. If it''s really made by wanwan, we won''t be biased." Mu Jing said aloud, and he frowned. "You''d better take your sister down first and ask the miracle doctor to come and have a look."


    Mu Ying glanced at him and said nothing, so he took back his sword.


    He smiled and said, "you brother can be a better man than you."


    With that, muying left the hall with Jun Muqian on her back.


    Looking at the back of the two brothers and sisters leaving, Mu Wan''s face was unprecedentedly ugly.


    Mu Jing had a headache and said, "Wan Wan, you''re suspected now. Let''s follow."


    Mu Wan blocked his breath and suffocated, but he could only recognize it.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what Mu Ying, a violent madman, will do.


    Moreover, if she doesn''t bow her head, I''m sure other admirers will no longer believe her.


    "I''m going to ask a miracle doctor myself." Mu Wan calmed down a bit. "If I did it, I''m willing to cut myself!"


    After saying this, sure enough, some people looked at Mu Wan with different eyes.


    "Big miss is big miss. She has such a spirit."


    "Yes, it''s impossible for people from outside to compete. Who knows if they deliberately pretend to be dizzy."


    "Let''s go and have a look. I don''t know what happened..."


    **


    Hua Li has just returned to Mu''s house. Although he is a miracle doctor and has seen many life and death, what happened today still makes his heart sink.


    He sighed softly and asked the round haired beast in his arms, "how do you feel? Can you get up by yourself?"


    Under the pressure and power of the heaven, even with a drop of blood from the flower, the round haired beast was still bitten by a lot.


    Fortunately, however, the way of heaven did not find anything.


    It slowly stood up and squinted at the miracle doctor in front of him.


    After returning to the little thing''s body, it feels a very special energy, which seems to be repairing its body.


    However, it is well aware of its own situation. It is reasonable that no one can help.


    And Huali


    "My blood is very precious." Huali gently lowered his eyes. He looked at the round haired beast and smiled, "you are the first person I gave it."


    The loss of every drop of blood is huge for him.


    The little round haired beast''s eyes moved slightly, and it didn''t say anything.


    Just then, Mu came.


    When she saw Hua Li holding a round haired beast in her arms, she was stunned, but soon opened her mouth and said, "miracle doctor."


    Hua Li looked up, his expression did not change, and his eyes were as gentle and soft as ever: "what''s up?"


    "Something happened to my sister." Mu Wan restrained the change in her heart, and she was also a light tone. "The situation is a little bad. I still want to ask the miracle doctor to have a look."


    Grandpa and Mu Jing both said that the miracle doctor might be interested in her.


    This time, we can see some signs.


    She looked at Huali''s jade like delicate face. She was in a much better mood when she was shallow and bad by muying and Jun.


    Beautiful to eat, when so.


    "Your sister?" Hua Li was stunned and subconsciously said, "who?"


    "Mu Qian." Mu Wan thought back and replied, "just chatting, she suddenly fainted. I don''t know what happened, so I came to ask a miracle doctor..."


    Before he finished, a gust of wind swept in front of him.


    When I looked again, the miracle doctor had left where he was.


    Mu Wan frowned, his doubts getting worse and worse, but he didn''t say anything.


    She paid a little attention to the round haired beast and left.


    Hearing the previous dialogue between mu Wan and Hua Li, a different color flashed in the golden eyes of the round haired beast.


    What happened?


    This should not be right, isn''t it


    The little round haired beast bowed his head and covered his slightly helpless expression.


    A little thought, it will know what it is.


    I''m afraid I''m calculating something again.


    Thinking of this, the little round haired beast jumped down from the stone table and walked towards the nearby yard.


    **


    The courtyard where Jun Mu Qian lives is crowded with people, and his strength is greater than the last time Mu Wan was injured.


    Mu Ying waited by the bed and looked at the woman in purple who was still sleeping. The tip of her eyebrows was slightly undetectable.


    Although his look was cold, but when he looked closely, there was a bit of fun in Feng''s eyes.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "here comes the miracle doctor!"


    Muying looked up and saw Huali coming.


    He coughed a few times gently and said slowly, "please be a miracle doctor."


    Hua left her head and sat down by the bed.


    He put his slender white hand over the head of the woman in purple and began to look at her body.


    Mu Wan also came over and said with concern, "what''s the matter, doctor?"


    However, Huali didn''t answer, but her eyebrows frowned, and her hands didn''t take back for a long time.


    The longer the time passed, the more nervous the people in the room were. Even Mu Wan swallowed a few spits.


    Can''t... You find that even the miracle doctor can''t cure you?


    Otherwise, why did the miracle doctor show such an expression?


    Mu Ying raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a slow voice, "miracle doctor, you can say what''s wrong with my sister. Don''t worry. I can bear it anyway."


    The atmosphere was even heavier when this remark came out.


    Should not


    After another three breath, Hua Li took back his hand, but his frown did not stretch out.


    "Miracle doctor?" Mu Wan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Hua Li got up. He pursed his lips, slowly brushed his eyes across the crowd and said, "the situation of admiring the girl is very bad."


    Mu Wan asked, "how bad?"


    Her tone was so urgent that Mu Ying was surprised.


    "This is what I found." Hua Li said. "I don''t know who injected an external force into Miss Mu''s body. This force directly cut off her meridians and destroyed half of the elixir field. Even the spirit root was damaged."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Mu Wan even more, her face directly changed: "miracle doctor, you mean..."


    "Yes." Hua Li''s look was also a little gloomy, and he looked sideways. "Moreover, I came a little late. I admired the girl''s cultivation and just got a clean break."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Wan''s heart stopped suddenly.


    She suddenly looked at the past and found that, unsurprisingly, the woman in purple had no accomplishments at all, not even the lowest spiritual person.


    "That is to say --" Hua Li shook her head, "Miss Mu is afraid to be wasted."


    "Waste?!" Mu Wan blurted out, "impossible, it''s impossible!"


    How can it be abandoned?


    If it''s useless, what will she do!


    "Mu Wan, it''s really you!" Mu Ying looked at Hua Li with a little surprise, and then sneered, "Xiao Qian was fine before. He said a few words to you, and it became like this. The energy in my sister''s body is also injected by you?"


    "Fart!" in his anger, Mu Wan directly said rude words, "I didn''t even touch her!"


    "It''s no use arguing." Mu Ying said coldly, "are you very happy that my sister has been abandoned?"


    Mu Wan bit his teeth and almost vomited blood.


    She endured her anger and asked softly, "miracle doctor, do you know what''s going on?"


    Hua Licheng pondered for a while and then said, "the power in Miss Mu''s body has existed for a long time. It should have offended someone before. This person has put a ban on her body. Once miss Mu breaks through the spirit king, the ban will break out."


    "Master?" Mu Wan''s look changed again. "Is there really no way to cure the miracle doctor?"


    What a coincidence?


    But after she decided on a candidate, such a thing happened.


    The 17-year-old spirit king has an immeasurable future. Is it so abandoned?


    Everyone couldn''t accept it. They all looked at Huali.


    "This prohibition is too strange." Hua Li said faintly, "if I had checked Miss Mu''s body before, I could easily erase it, but it has happened now, so I can''t."


    Mu Wan pinched his finger: "so, Mu Qian has become a useless man now?"


    She suddenly felt ridiculous and went around. Isn''t it still the original starting point?


    Hua Li nodded slightly: "I tried my best."


    "I understand, it''s not the fault of the miracle doctor." Mu Wan''s voice was gentle again. "Since we can''t return to heaven, what we have to do is to find out this expert who hurts people secretly."


    She turned her head and ordered the people on one side: "go and check who had appeared around Mu Qian, monitor the suspected people, and wait until she wakes up."


    "Yes, miss."


    Mu Wan glanced reluctantly at the purple woman lying in bed, and finally angrily shook her sleeve and left.


    While she was angry, she also hated that iron is not steel.


    You deserve to be arrogant, offend the master, and make her have to set a new plan.


    Mu Ying narrowed her eyes slightly and looked unpredictable.


    "Brother Ying, don''t worry." Mu Jing also felt that things were really impermanent. He regretted, "your sister will be fine."


    "Well." Mu Ying said faintly, "I know, you all go out. My sister needs rest."


    Mu Jing sighed and turned to Hua Li: "miracle doctor, I''ll take you back?"


    "No need." Hua Li smiled gently. "I''ll prescribe some medicine for Mu''s body and leave in a moment."


    Mu Jing nodded and left with the rest of her family.


    Mu Chenyu and Mu Qingcang are absent. The former wanted to come, but was stopped by the latter.


    After a large number of people left, the house was suddenly clean.


    At this time, Mu Ying smiled and patted the people on the bed. She was very helpless: "well, they have left. You can wake up."


    A digression


    Lord: pit, I am a pit


    Hua Li: Yes, I''m lying when I open my eyes


    The individual match is 4.29-5.13, only half a month, so the competition is more intense. I hope you can make more efforts~


    Thank you. The reward activity will still be the focus group and comment area~

 Chapter 348

    Hearing this, Huali also shook his head slightly.


    He found a place to sit down, slowly floating tea, the whole person is as quiet as the moon.


    And just now, the emperor, who was still unconscious and had no blood on his face, suddenly a carp sat up.


    That posture, called a vigorous, is not like a disabled patient at all.


    "All gone?" Jun Mu Qian leaned over and looked at the door, then picked his eyebrow and smiled, "Mu Wan is not at ease. He also sent someone to watch me."


    However, no matter how much surveillance is useless, because she is really "useless" now.


    It took her a lot of effort not to let others find out.


    After the battle with Kong Huangyu, her soul solidity reached an unprecedented strength.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that she realized the second Xuantong of Hunyuan spirit pulse - deprivation!


    Forcibly deprive a person of his divine pulse!


    Naturally, the mystery of "deprivation" has very harsh conditions, and she can''t deprive anyone.


    Otherwise, she can sweep half of all souls and even illusory thousands by virtue of "deprivation".


    If you really want to deprive the divine pulse of other spiritual practices, first of all, this spiritual practice can no longer bear the power of this divine pulse and is in the state of soul.


    Finally, she can suppress this divine vein.


    It is also a great coincidence that Kong Yuyu can lose the divine pulse of the Ming king.


    But Jun Mu Qian didn''t know where the divine pulse of the Ming king went after it was stripped from Kong Yuyu.


    The five colors are really too scary, otherwise they won''t become the great enemy of the illusory demon.


    Ming Wang''s divine pulse ranks 21st in the list of 100 divine veins. She can suppress it. I''m afraid the position of Hunyuan divine pulse is higher than she thought.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes move slightly, so is it possible that the divine veins on the 100 divine veins ranking list are not complete?


    For some reasons, some divine veins inherited by demon gods have been erased.


    Just as she once heard the name of ZuLong roaring in the memory of the lion dragon - Magic zuluo!


    Jun mu Qianke doesn''t think that people who can compare with the three animals born from chaos, ZuLong, Yuanfeng and shiqilin, have no divine vein to inherit.


    The Dragon King''s spirit pulse ranks 16th.


    Fenghuang Lingmai, ranked 17th.


    Unicorn spirit pulse, ranking 18th.


    But in the same way, because of the destruction of the three races, these three divine veins still have no masters.


    It seems that many divine veins have been erased.


    You can''t guess. You just don''t want to.


    She has a casual character, and there''s nothing to delve into.


    She has only one purpose - to become stronger!


    Wen Yan, Mu Ying frowned and his eyes were a little dark: "small and shallow, Mu Wan is a little strange."


    Just now, he noticed clearly that Mu Wan was unbelievable and unwilling when he heard that his sister was abandoned.


    But before that, Mu Wan wanted his sister to die.


    "It''s very strange." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "that''s why I used such a move."


    She really doesn''t know what Mu Wan wants to do, but it''s certain that Mu Wan wants to use her to do something.


    Then she had to let herself waste it again.


    "Unexpectedly, the miracle doctor told me a lie." Jun Mu smiled on his lips and looked at Hua Li. "By the means of the miracle doctor, it should not be difficult to detect that I''m actually fine."


    Hua Li listened carefully to her previous words. At that time, she almost couldn''t help laughing.


    He was such a gentle and harmless person. As a result, his words surprised people, frightening Mu Wan and others.


    If she didn''t know it was her own trick, she would believe it.


    Hua Li also smiled and looked shallow: "Miss Mu was wrong. At the beginning, I really thought there was something wrong with your body."


    But later, he found that everything was an oolong.


    This method can deceive other doctors, but it can''t deceive him.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu blinked. "The miracle doctor knows the truth. Why don''t you expose me?"


    Her plan was also formed suddenly. She only had time to tell muying.


    "I''ve seen Miss Mu''s ability and know how she is." Hua Li''s voice is shallow. "Miss Mu must have her own reason to do so."


    After a pause, he smiled: "I don''t need to destroy Miss Mu''s plan."


    Mu Ying leaned aside with her arms around her and raised her eyebrows: "in fact, I was ready to knock the miracle doctor out just now."


    As a result, the play was more real than him.


    Hua Li smiled: "if you knock me out, you will lack an ally."


    "Small shallow." Mu Ying tilted his head and asked, "what are your plans next?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "if I didn''t expect that I would be abandoned, I could spread all over Dongsheng China today."


    That''s what she wants. She has really attracted too much attention since she returned to Mu''s house these days.


    Even if she kept a low profile and refused to attend any banquet, some people would still focus on her and lead her to be a strong enemy.


    It''s bad to be stared at by too many people.


    Perhaps a mistake will reappear the illusory things again.


    She needs a period of peace, hiding her power and biding her time, and withdrawing from the sight of everyone.


    Mu Ying nodded: "I''m afraid that tomorrow people from other families will come to ridicule you in the name of visiting and caring."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jun Mu is shallow and looks light, "just let them laugh at me. I won''t lose anything."


    The level of spirit king, to be exact, is just separated from the lowest spirit respect in the all souls continent, but it is far from the peak, so it is the least noticeable.


    But often, it is also the most appropriate time to be strangled in the cradle.


    Jun mu qianfang felt with the power of her soul that there were at least three strong smells around her yard, and her cultivation was definitely not weaker than that of the spirit emperor.


    She can kill Kong Yuyu, and luck also accounts for a lot.


    At present, the most she can deal with is the Ninth level spirit king.


    Hua Li looked at the woman in purple for a long time and suddenly smiled: "I admire the girl''s state of mind. It seems to be a lot transparent."


    "I''ve figured out a lot of things." Jun Muqian said in a moment of silence, "if only I could think about it earlier."


    In that way, holding joy will


    "Mu girl -" Hua Li interrupted her thoughts. His eyes were gentle and vast. "No one is born perfect. In the process of growing up, he also improves himself step by step."


    He smiled and shook his head: "if there are no shortcomings, what kind of life do you want?"


    Life is for experience.


    It is inevitable that the road is bumpy.


    Too smooth is not a good thing, because once you encounter too big a blow, you may never get up again.


    "The miracle doctor is right." Jun Mu coagulated her eyes, and she sighed, "I''m narrow-minded."


    Hua Li looked at a green branch sticking out of the window with soft eyes: "I have walked through many places, and all souls have been almost trodden by me. Many people just hide under their hard shell all their life and dare not face themselves. In the end, they can only die slowly in an unknown place with regret and injury and end their life..."


    "Miss mu, you are lucky. At least you have realized it."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed suddenly. She suddenly felt that under the words of Huali, her state of mind was more transparent.


    "Doctor, thank you very much. My brother and I have something to say." Jun Mu thought, "I hope you can avoid it."


    Hua Li smiled: "well, I''ll go back first. It''s next to me. You can call me if you have something."


    He got up, came in silence and went away in silence.


    "Brother..." Jun Mu was quiet for a few seconds before he spoke. His voice was a little difficult. "Am I your sister?"


    Hearing this, Mu Ying was stunned. He bowed his head and looked unclear: "Xiaoqian, is this problem very important?"


    Jun Mu stared at him and said slowly, "it''s very important. This is my demon."


    Mu Ying''s body was shocked and muttered, "heart demon?"


    "Originally, I only regarded myself as an orphan, and I didn''t intend to find my relatives." Jun Mu said lightly, "but brother, you pulled me. At the same time, I was greedy and wanted more, so brother..."


    She asked again, "am I your own sister?"


    Mu Ying was silent for a long time before he whispered, "I don''t know."


    The look of your admiration changed in an instant.


    "I don''t know, Xiaoqian." muying shook her head. "You look like me. I shouldn''t have any doubt. Moreover, when I remember, my mother told me that I might have a brother or sister."


    He paused and continued: "my mother also said that if she was gone at that time, I would find you and take good care of you, but are you my own sister..."


    "I really don''t know."


    When Mu Ying said these words, there was a painful color in her eyes. It was obvious that she remembered something more than ten years ago.


    "So..." Jun Mu lowered his eyes. "That brother also knows that what Wen Ningrui killed was also a shadow?"


    "HMM." Mu Ying said faintly, "a few days after my father died, my mother left. When she left, she sent me to my master."


    Up to now, he doesn''t know where Changyi has gone.


    "Mother has a lot of relationship with the shadow clan. She has been to the shadow plane several times." Mu Ying said, "your little courtier, she also brought it from the shadow plane. Similarly, I also have a shadow, but she has died for me."


    "But I don''t want Xiaoqian to have other involvement with the shadow family. After all, the shadow family is very strange. It can protect people or destroy a person."


    Because once a person falls into the shadow and cannot get out, the person may be swallowed up by the shadow.


    What''s more terrible is that this shadow can become this person and have the qualification to walk in this world.


    After hearing these words, Jun Mu Qian''s mind was a little confused: "Wen Ningrui stole me from Changyi. I should have been a baby at that time. According to your brother, Changyi''s shadow stayed in Mu''s house for so many years. Why?"


    Mu Ying pondered for a moment. He looked a little solemn: "Xiaoqian, it''s for you."


    Jun Mu is a little confused.


    "I don''t know where my mother went, but it must be very dangerous." Mu Ying said faintly, "she sent me away in order to protect me, but you... Came out a few years later. She can''t take you with her."


    "No, no -" Jun Mu Qian thought of something and his eyes sank. "The shadow is not a living person and can''t have children. How did I come?"


    For a time, I was confused.


    "Xiaoqian, calm down." muying pressed her shoulder and made a steady voice. "Of course you won''t jump out of the crack of the stone. After finding her mother, she will certainly tell you that maybe you and I are brothers and sisters. If not, why are we so similar?"


    Jun Mu raised his eyes: "but we can''t find it."


    I haven''t heard from Chang Yi for so many years.


    She could guess that Changyi had something to do with those half snake and half human creatures, but she couldn''t find it except for them.


    Even if it is a temple, there is no way but to wait and maintain the order of all spirits.


    "Temple..." Jun Mu sipped his lips. "I need to go to the temple to see if there are any clues."


    "Temple?" Mu Ying was stunned. "Is it related to his mother?"


    Jun Mu nodded and told the previous story again.


    Mu Ying''s look changed in an instant: "is it so?"


    He doesn''t know these things.


    "Let''s go to the temple." muying made a quick decision, "even if there is no clue, we can see those creatures again."


    Even if there is only a little hope, he will not give up.


    "Wait a minute, brother." a note came out of Jun Mu Qian''s hand. She raised her voice and asked, "ah Li, what''s the matter?"


    On the other side of the note was su Qingli''s serious voice: "little childe, I found the information left by my father from my father''s relics."


    After a pause, she said, "you must be interested in... The whereabouts of Mu chenbai!"

 Chapter 349

    The other side¡ª¡ª


    After Mu Wan left the courtyard where Jun Mu Qian lived, he vomited blood when he returned.


    After spitting three mouthfuls of blood, she managed to hold back the fishy sweetness in her throat.


    After Huali had completely abandoned Jun Muqian, she couldn''t calm down her mood at all


    Abandoned? How can it be abandoned?!


    "Damn it!" Mu Wan suddenly patted the table, his face was gloomy, his blood gushed, and sneered, "I found it. Mu Qian is my nemesis!"


    As soon as the voice fell, "click" made a sound, and the table fell apart directly under the palm of that hand.


    Mu Wan took a deep breath and said coldly, "Mu pengxiao."


    However, mu pengxiao appeared three times, still with a very respectful attitude.


    Mu Wan glanced at him, and his face was still ugly: "Mu Qian is useless. What do you say to do now?"


    "Abandoned?" hearing this sentence, mu pengxiao was also surprised, "what''s going on?"


    "How do I know?" Mu Wan was distraught. "The miracle doctor said that an expert once banned her body. Once she broke through the spirit king, it would break out."


    "Still have this kind of prohibition?" Mu pengxiao was stunned for a moment, and immediately he looked serious. "If there were such experts, their strength would certainly be above me."


    "I know." Mu Wan''s eyes were gloomy. "I just don''t understand. What do these masters do under this prohibition? If they really have hatred, just kill them directly?"


    Death can prevent future trouble.


    "Alas, how can we understand the master''s idea?" Mu pengxiao shook his head. "Since Mu Qian has been abandoned, your plan can be stranded for the time being."


    He didn''t agree, but now he can stop.


    "No -" Mu Wan gritted his teeth and burst out a strong desire in his eyes, "I''m not reconciled!"


    Yes, I am unwilling to see the opportunity slip away from my eyes.


    Mu pengxiao heard the speech and was silent: "the miracle doctor said he couldn''t save it, so what about the spirit family?"


    "Spirit clan?" Mu Wan pondered for a moment and frowned, "reasonable. Generally, the prohibition is directly in the soul. The spirit clan may be lifted."


    The conversation suddenly turned: "but is mu Qian worth asking me to send her to the spirit family?"


    The spirit family is not so talkative. Although the seven families have a very high status in the human family, they are not enough in the eyes of the spirit family.


    Not to mention, the snow pure Princess of the Fengling family has no affection for the muying brothers and sisters.


    "If you think it''s worth it, it''s worth it." Mu pengxiao said faintly.


    "Well..." Mu Wan nodded, "then I have to have a reason to send her out. Even if she doesn''t go, she has to go."


    She thought for a while, frowned tightly and stretched out: "yes, Mu Zhongtian said a while ago that the spirit family seems to have an envoy coming these days. Just take advantage of this time to send Mu Qian."


    Mu Wan said ruthlessly, "if you can cure it, take it back. If you can''t cure it, let her live and die in the spirit family."


    It''s not enough to pity those who are useless to her.


    "Yes." Mu pengxiao replied, "will the rest of the Mu family..."


    "Don''t worry." Mu Wan narrowed his eyes and smiled carelessly, "I have my own way."


    **


    After receiving Su Qingli''s voice, Jun Muqian and muying immediately set out to go to Feng''s house through the transmission.


    But unexpectedly, Su Qingli was in Muwang city.


    Besides, she didn''t come alone. Beside her stood Fusu, who was like a jade tree.


    Seeing the woman in purple, Su Qingli was surprised for a moment. She looked narrow and said, "you look like you were squeezed dry in bed, and then climbed over to see me?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Oh, the little queen is amazing. I''m afraid she reads no less books than blissful.


    It was only in order to let everyone know that she was decadent that she made herself decadent.


    So in the eyes of outsiders, she is -- her face turns white, her lips are colorless, her feet float and her body trembles.


    This


    Your Lord was speechless, as if he really was like what Su Qingli said.


    "Stop, stop your dirty thoughts." Jun Mu''s face was expressionless. "I see your face is ruddy. Have you had a good time recently?"


    "All right." Su Qingli took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "I''m almost bored by those people in the wind family."


    She needs to tidy up her father''s relics, so she lives in Feng''s house.


    As a result, the old man, the owner of the Feng family, came to the door with a group of people every day and lobbied her to be the next owner.


    "It''s terrible." Jun Mu Qian looked at her with pity. "Why don''t you learn from me and waste yourself, so no one will come to you."


    Su Qingli said sadly, "I want to, but I don''t have your shameless means."


    Jun Mu shallow choked: "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Here, this is something my father left me." Su Qingli shrugged, took out a golden scale and handed it over, "look."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes coagulated for a moment, and his look was cold: "it''s really related to them."


    She remembered that the mysterious little Lord had a Golden Snake tail. Although the scales on it were somewhat different from this, the shape was not much different.


    "You know?" Su Qingli looked slightly. "I asked the 17th childe to check. The age of this scale is about ten thousand years or more."


    "Ten thousand years..." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "They have existed for so long?"


    Fu Su nodded: "in the only records of Fu family, it seems that the owner of this scale once appeared in Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    "At the beginning, I took this scale every day, and I didn''t find anything unusual." Su Qingli looked at Fusu and said slowly, "but then I suddenly remembered a game that my mother emperor always taught me to do before."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrow.


    "The mother emperor would often take out a few stones and bake them on the fire." Su Qingli recalled, "then some words would appear on those stones. The mother emperor always told me that this was her most precious treasure, which could not be compared with even the Shengyuan Dynasty."


    Jun Mu said clearly, "did your father leave it?"


    "Not bad." Su Qingli sighed, "so on a whim, I also baked this golden scale on the fire. I just wanted to play. Unexpectedly, the word really appeared."


    "What did you write?" Mu Ying blurted out.


    Su Qingli said word by word: "the brilliance of the Holy Spirit, the snow and silver field, and the grand gathering of Tianjiao."


    "That''s all?" Mu Ying frowned, "but what does this have to do with my father?"


    He knew that his father died in the ice and snow silver field. Unfortunately, the ice and snow silver field has not come to all souls for so many years.


    Su Qingli was silent for a moment and then said with difficulty, "because I also found that the three words mu chenbai are engraved on this scale."


    As soon as Mu Ying''s look changed, he grabbed the golden scale in Jun Mu Qian''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    Not surprisingly, in the gorgeous veins of scales, there are three inconspicuous words - Mu chenbai.


    "This is..." Mu Ying''s body shook slightly, "father''s handwriting."


    So this scale is actually his father''s?


    "I think my father must have seen mu chenbai''s body before he got his relics." Su Qingli''s eyes were sharp. "You know, the wind family has been a talisman since ancient times. My father has a space transmission talisman. I guess he transmitted this scale to the wind family before he died, leaving these clues."


    Feng Xiwei also happened to pick it up. I''m afraid she checked the scales for a long time and didn''t find any clues.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly cold: "there is space to transmit the rune. The wind can transmit himself in the desert, and he chose to send the scales back..."


    "Either, he is on the verge of death and unable to return to heaven." Fusu''s eyes are heavy, "or, these clues, he thinks they are more important than him, and he is sure that Li''er will be able to see them one day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people were silent. The amount of information was really big for them.


    Mu Ying held the scale tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "there''s no way to snow and silver. The Tianjiao grand event will last until next year."


    "Then go to the spiritual family." Jun Mu Qian has no burden. "Feng Yimo puts the brightness of the Holy Spirit first. Obviously, this is the most important."


    Maybe mu chenbai is not dead?


    "That''s what I want to say." Su Qingli said, "I''m going to the spirit family, too. I''ll finish my father''s last wish for him."


    Fusu smiled: "let me go with Li''er."


    Su Qingli''s face was black: "I have nothing to do with you. Where do you come from?"


    "It doesn''t matter?" Fu Su thought and smiled helplessly. "That day, I remember Li Er woke up from my bed. When he woke up, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone."


    Su Qingli: "


    No face.


    "So..." Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "ah Li, are you going to be romantic and happy?"


    When did the two get together? She doesn''t know.


    "Fart." Su Qingli gritted his teeth. "Fusu, I tell you, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll burn you with fire."


    Fusu smiled and said, "just be happy."


    Su Qingli choked, ignored him and said to Jun Muqian, "in short, young master, I''m going to leave now. When will you come?"


    "It should take two more days." Jun Muqian calculated, "deal with the rest."


    She promised Zhihuan that she would destroy Mu''s family, and with her own strength.


    "Good." Su Qingli nodded. "I''ll go and find out first. Lingzu can be friendly to Feng''s family."


    The spirit family has high attainments in the power of soul and many talismans. Naturally, they have a little pity for the wind family.


    "Well." Jun Mu nodded, "ah Li, don''t be angry. Let Xiao seventeen go with you. Someone will take care of it."


    Su Qingli narrowed her eyes, looked at the harmless Fusu on her face, and resolutely shook her head: "wherever he goes, the girl will follow him. It''s too annoying."


    "Nothing." Fusu said calmly, "I''m surrounded by Li''er now."


    Jun Mu whispered: "in this way, if there is a girl stuck around Xiao 17, ah Li, you will give him a knife, so he won''t dare."


    "Feasible?" Su Qingli focused on Fu Su''s lower body, and her eyes were somewhat malicious.


    Fusu inexplicably felt cold. He gathered his skirt and said with a smile, "it''s feasible."


    Sure enough, he was desperate. Come on, come on, he won''t get hurt.


    **


    Su Qingli and Fusu rushed directly to the light of the Holy Spirit. After Jun Muqian and muying separated, they returned to their own yard first.


    The little round haired beast was waiting for her there. When he saw her coming back, he ran over.


    "Roll." Jun Mu Qian picked it up and felt at ease for a moment.


    The little round haired beast licked her face and licked his claws as if he didn''t know anything.


    "It''s in heat again, isn''t it?" Jun Mu rubbed his head fiercely. She suddenly sighed, "I miss your father."


    The movements of the little round haired beast.


    "I don''t know where he is now." Jun Mu Qian held the round haired beast and sat on the bed. "Do you think his soul is next to me, but I can''t see it?"


    The little round haired beast bowed his head and sighed in his heart.


    I''ve always been by your side.


    "However, I wish I knew he was there." Jun Mu said softly, "today, I lost an important person of mine. At least, he is still there."


    The little round haired beast seemed to understand. He stretched out his claws and patted her on the back slowly.


    But it''s too small and funny.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you''re so sensible." Jun Mu laughed, "wait a minute, I''ll change."


    The next second, with the "miso", Jun Muqian became another round haired beast.


    Rong Gung Gung: "


    It was really afraid that when he came back, she would change from time to time.


    She also carried two claws and bent her eyes: "now you can hold it."


    Without waiting for any reaction from the round haired beast, Jun Mu Qian held it up and sighed: "it''s so soft, wait, roll, you..."


    The little round haired beast''s body stiffened.


    A digression


    Here comes the double monthly ticket. It starts at 0:00 on the 28th. Pay attention to the time. It lasts until early May, about a week~


    As the old rule, 233 votes plus one watch will not be capped


    In addition, there are red envelopes. You can get two for one ticket~


    Well, open the large-scale ticket seeking mode! Remember, it''s zero. Don''t throw early!

 Chapter 350

    Before he could react, his little meat face with white hair was held up.


    Then I saw another Plush little thing, grabbed its body, and seriously hooked its chin with a claw.


    "Look up." the little thing straightened his waist. "Let me have a good look at you."


    Rong Gung Gung: "


    Speechless, he looked as like as two peas, and felt what was called "no language" for the first time.


    After waiting for the little thing to look left and right, he almost bent over and looked down. Only then did he open his mouth in surprise: "you are also a heavy pupil!"


    Hearing this, the golden eyes of the round haired beast narrowed, and his look was quite calm.


    Jun Mu stared at its eyes. If she didn''t look at it carefully, I''m afraid she couldn''t find another pair of pupils in her pupils.


    At this moment, it seems that there is a very bright star in the vast starry sky, which is dazzling.


    The heavy pupil is not that there are two pupils in the eyes. The large pupil contains the small pupil. On the contrary, people can feel the distant depth and attractive depth.


    "Isn''t it --" your admiration is shallow and thoughtful, "light beauty..."


    This sentence finally made the round haired beast nervous for a few minutes. Shouldn''t it


    The longer Jun Mu Qian paused, the more nervous the round haired beast became.


    When he was nervous, the fluffy fur blew up.


    Jun Mu Qian finally finished the rest of her words. She was in high spirits: "young beauty, you and he are heavy pupils, so she specially sent you to me as a son?"


    "..." the little round haired beast was silent for a long time. He cried out and fell to the ground pretending to be dead.


    It''s no wonder the Lord didn''t guess. Even if some things happen by coincidence, it''s still difficult for people to think about that aspect.


    Not to mention, the little round haired beast is still trying to hide.


    "Roll, what does it mean that you have no love on your face?" Jun Mu''s small claw pinched its belly and hummed, "those with heavy pupils are smart and have an immeasurable future. Moreover, they are natural emperors. Maybe you can become a powerful animal Saint at that time. No matter how you get into heat at that time, a pile of female spirit beasts roll over and think about it. Isn''t it very beautiful?"


    The little round haired beast glanced at her, looked cold and began to talk nonsense again.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Jun Mu said fiercely. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll eat you now."


    As she spoke, she bit down, and then... Ate a mouthful of hair.


    "Ow." the little round haired beast''s eyes were helpless. It raised its claws and patted the little thing''s head. Its action was soft, like coaxing a child


    "Roll..." Jun Mu Qian buried his little head on the round haired beast, and his voice almost sighed, "you said, when will the light beauty come back, I want to hug him."


    The little round haired beast looked slightly, and its two claws were lifted up. He said silently in his heart, it''s fast.


    Mu Mu.


    **


    What Jun Muqian didn''t know was that Kong Yuyu ran frantically after opening the door of space with her last strength.


    After two-thirds of the souls were swallowed up, he is now a broken soul that can no longer be disabled.


    The only soul power left can only ensure that he will not be swallowed up in the turbulent flow of space.


    Kong Yuyu''s soul is very empty at the moment, and the color is lighter, but he can still see his ferocious face.


    "Damn bastard!" he roared angrily, "when I go back, I will break this bastard to pieces!"


    He is an elder. Even Changxi should give him three points of courtesy.


    Although Kong Yuyu is not the strongest elder, his five-color light makes others afraid, for fear that his weapons and treasures will be brushed off by the five-color light.


    Not to mention, after the cultivation of the five color divine light to a certain extent, the intelligent creatures can also be taken away.


    Without the five colors, Kong Yuyu''s status will be reduced to the lowest.


    It''s just a holy spirit. I don''t pay attention to those creatures at all.


    As soon as Kong Yuyu remembered it, her flesh hurt immensely: "five colors of divine light, my five colors of divine light --"


    At the beginning, when he broke through the lingzong and was able to open the Lingmai, the sky was auspicious and red clouds were all over the sky.


    How excited and unbelievable he was at that time, and how unwilling and sad he is now.


    It''s so weird. It''s really weird. What''s the mystery of that evil kind that can command his Mingwang divine pulse?


    The only one who can defeat the divine pulse is the divine pulse.


    But why hasn''t he heard that which spiritual pulse ranked above him has such a mysterious connection?


    "This matter must be reported to you." Kong Yuyu''s face was heavy and gnashed her teeth. "After you rebuild my body, I''ll come back for revenge!"


    "Sorry -" at this time, a faint voice sounded, "you may not have this chance."


    Kong Yuyu''s figure stagnated for a moment, and his expression was a little frightened: "who?!"


    He is now in the space turbulence, which can be regarded as another field. Even the supreme can''t act arbitrarily here, because the space turbulence is not so easy to control.


    Suddenly!


    Kong Huangyu was frightened to see that the turbulent flow in the space within five meters around him stopped, not even the slightest fluctuation!


    However, five meters away, there is still flying space turbulence.


    It was as if Kong Huangyu had separated this field from others.


    The next second, a figure slowly condensed in front of him.


    The visitor was dressed in black and showed a pair of different colored eyes.


    "You..." Kong Huangyu looked at the person in front of her and felt some unknown familiarity, but she couldn''t remember.


    Immediately, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, blurted out and exclaimed, "the guide! You are the guide!"


    That legend is true. There is a guide!


    The guide glanced at Kong Yuyu faintly. His body was like a ghost, his voice was slightly low, with some charm: "originally, you are the second robbery, which really surprised me."


    When the second robbery happened, "he" was calculated.


    The guide will not interfere in the fate of others. When "he" saw that Jun Muqian had spent the disaster, he left.


    When the disaster came, the secret screen about the disaster disappeared automatically.


    It''s easy for him to find Kong Huangyu.


    But it''s such a small Holy Spirit that "he" can''t calculate it before the disaster. It''s a little interesting.


    "What''s the second disaster?" Kong Yuyu was completely confused, and his soul was trembling. "Guide, I know you are very powerful, but I have no enemies with you. What do you mean by looking for me in the turbulence of space?"


    Even spatial turbulence can be controlled. How strong is the guide?


    Or is it just some kind of mystery of "he"?


    How do those legends describe the guide man?


    Know destiny, know Yin and Yang, know eight trigrams, predict misfortunes and blessings, break the afterlife and judge the past.


    ¡ª¡ªGod knows the world.


    Some people speculate that the soul root of the guide is the soul root of words. Otherwise, how can you know so clearly?


    However, the guide is too mysterious.


    "It doesn''t matter." the guide narrowed his eyes slightly. "He" raised his hand and his palm was white, "come with me."


    "He" wants to study the soul and find out the so-called secret shield. Maybe he can infer the time of the remaining two catastrophes.


    As for why?


    The guide shrugged. "He" certainly didn''t mean to help the couple. After all, "he" was never a good man.


    "He" just wants to play with heaven, otherwise his life for so many years will be too boring.


    "No --!" Kong Huangyu felt his soul slowly approaching the guide. He screamed, "guide, you can''t do this to me. Don''t you just guide the way and don''t participate?"


    The guider is too powerful, so "he" has always looked on coldly and put aside the matter.


    "It''s said that if you listen too much, your brain will break." the guide seemed to smile very softly and his voice was low. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to let you disappear completely."


    The next second, Kong Yuyu''s soul was directly caught in the palm of his hand.


    Kong Yuyu wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The guide waved, and the stagnant space turbulence began to flow again.


    "He muttered," if it weren''t for catching you, I wouldn''t come to this broken place and make people lose their appetite. "


    After that, "he" moved and disappeared again.


    The turbulent field of space is so quiet that it seems that no one has ever been here.


    **


    A few days later, Mu family.


    Mu Wan, as the eldest miss of Mu family, is entertaining the messengers of the spiritual family in the reception hall.


    She leaned back on the seat and said carelessly, "the messenger of the spirit family came all the way. I don''t know what it is?"


    To Mu Wan''s surprise, the four spiritual families of earth, water, wind and fire sent messengers this time, and the people who came to Mu''s house were the people of Huoling family.


    The remaining three messengers also went to other different families.


    "Young lady, just call me manhuo." the messenger of Huoling family has a burst of muscles. He leaned down slightly, "the king of our family wants to ask for some servants from Mu family."


    "Servant?" Mu Wan frowned. "What do you want your servant to do?"


    "Naturally, there is a very important thing." quite angry smiled unfathomably. "If the eldest lady doesn''t want to, we won''t force it."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to." Mu Wan''s expression was dignified, "I just have a few questions to ask."


    Manhuo''s attitude was very good and not arrogant: "please go ahead, miss."


    Mu Wan stared at him: "if the servant of Mu family comes to the spirit family, will his life be in danger?"


    Manhuo shook his head: "this really can''t be guaranteed, but what we Huoling clan can guarantee is that we won''t take the initiative to hurt these servants or insult them."


    "That''s OK." Mu Wan said faintly, "I''m not unreasonable. After all, the brightness of the Holy Spirit is different from Dongsheng China. Some people are acclimatized and may die."


    But the brightness of the Holy Spirit has a great advantage. The Reiki concentration there is very high, especially in the King City.


    "Young lady, wise." manhuo raised his hand and handed out a ring. "This is a gift from the king of our family to Mu''s family. When it''s done, we''ll send these servants back."


    "You''re welcome." Mu Wan glanced at Lingjie, "but I have another request. I have a sister whose body has been banned by a vicious person. I want to send her to the spirit family for treatment. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    "Ban?" pretty fire frowned. "I can''t decide about it, but I can take your sister. If the king of our family doesn''t want to, your sister will be sent back."


    "Well." Mu Wan nodded, "if she can''t be cured, let her stay in the spirit family. You can treat her as a servant. It doesn''t matter whether she is dead or alive."


    Quite angry and confused: "??"


    This


    Mu Wan didn''t explain. She shouted and said, "pick some servants and invite Mu Qian to come by the way."


    The minister took orders and left. Mu Wan turned his head and looked at a girl around him: "Mu Mulan, you go too. Stare Mu Qian carefully for me. Do you hear me?"


    Mu Lan respectfully said, the excited color on his face couldn''t help: "yes, elder sister."


    Not everyone can go to the glory of the Holy Spirit. Mu Wan is really good enough for her.


    There were many servants in Mu''s family. Twenty people were quickly selected. They were a little uneasy. They looked at the strong fire and were a little afraid.


    "Mu Qian?" Mu Wan was impatient. "Why doesn''t she come? Doesn''t she want to cure?"


    If she hadn''t been unwilling, she wouldn''t have spent so much effort.


    Quite angry but not in a hurry: "Miss, I can wait."


    As soon as I waited, I waited for half an hour.


    When the woman in purple came, Mu Wan almost threw a teacup, but she held back and said coldly, "where have you been?"


    Jun Mu glanced at her and said, "I''ll burn incense for you in advance."


    Mu Wan''s face suddenly sank. Is this mu shallow cursing her death?


    Unfortunately, even if Mu''s family is destroyed, she won''t die.


    "This is the messenger of the fire spirit family. You follow him to the light of the Holy Spirit. Maybe you can cure it." Mu Wan said coldly, "are you going or not?"


    "If you don''t go, you can decide by yourself or leave Mu''s house now."


    A digression


    Now it''s two plus awesome. Thank you for your ticket.


    In addition, the second round of voting after 10 o''clock tomorrow, so tips can save books for subscription after 10 o''clock. You can get essay tickets and monthly tickets~


    It''s about ten o''clock, too~

 Chapter 351

    Mu Wan said this sentence completely because she had been oppressed these days and was angry.


    It really makes Jun Mu die. She doesn''t dare.


    But it''s cheap. I have to say such a sentence.


    Quite angry looked aside, more confused about what was going on between the two sisters.


    He looked at the woman in purple carefully and found that he really didn''t have any accomplishments. He knew clearly that he was a little more pitiful.


    Although the status of women has been improved a lot, it is difficult for a woman to walk in all souls without cultivation.


    Jun Mu''s face was very pale. After hearing this, she looked sad and said, "since the eldest lady wants me to die, I''ll die. I''m also a disabled person. It''s right that Mu''s family can''t accommodate me."


    Then she took out a dagger and stabbed it at her neck.


    The action was so fierce that he didn''t even hesitate.


    "Mu Qian!" Mu Wan was surprised and angry. She took the dagger off in an instant. Her face was very ugly, "what are you doing?"


    Jun Mu Qian seemed a little confused and looked a little wronged: "didn''t you let me decide? Why are you so angry when I listen to you?"


    "You..." Mu Wan almost vomited blood with anger and smiled angrily, "do you just spoil yourself?"


    "Alas, miss, after this one encounter, I''m also open to it." Jun Mu shook his head slightly and said more painfully, "you let me die, let me die!"


    This time, instead of a dagger, she hit the wall.


    Mu Wan was surprised again. He bit his teeth and dodged in front of Jun Mu Qian. He was afraid of her injury and didn''t dare to gather spiritual power.


    As a result, the body almost fell apart, especially the chest was painful and hot.


    Mu Wan felt that she was about to hold back her internal injury. She said angrily, "Mu Qian! Are you finished?"


    Jun Mu Qian''s body stumbled for a moment, and she sighed deeply: "young lady, you are so kind and devoted to Mu''s family, and you have taken so much trouble to save me, but it''s really not worth it. Let me die..."


    After that, she seemed to be looking for something that could be cut by herself, and her eyes drifted away.


    "I was angry!" Mu Wan finally bowed her head, and she was very angry. "I never thought you would die. You are my sister. It''s too late for my heartache."


    Hell, where is this wonderful flower? It''s really going to die.


    "Wonderful flower" the Lord picked his eyebrow: "angry words?"


    Immediately he said sadly, "I''m a useless man. I''m so angry that the eldest lady has to say such words. If it''s really unnecessary to live, we''d better die. We''ll all be fine if we die."


    One turned and was ready to hit another wall.


    "Enough!" Mu Wan covered his chest, his anger surging up and couldn''t restrain, "I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you for what you do. Don''t say die."


    Mu Qian died. Didn''t she waste her efforts?


    What a bastard!


    Mu Wan almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth. He just felt that he was dumb and couldn''t tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis.


    Jun Muqian stopped his body, which could fall at any time, and slowly turned his head, as if hesitating: "really not strange?"


    Mu Wan smiled stiffly, "no wonder."


    "Even if I do something bad, I don''t blame it?"


    Mu Wan replied, "no wonder."


    Seeing that the woman in purple had believed, she was relieved and thought that she should be well now. She waited to send Mu Qian to the spirit family to see if she could be cured.


    "Young lady." a very cold sneer floated in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes and coughed, "but your words have no basis. You have to give a guarantee, huh?"


    Mu Wan: "


    It turned out that she was waiting for her here. She really didn''t want to give any guarantee, but she didn''t give it. Mu Qian bit his tongue and killed himself in a moment.


    Mu Wan now regretted that he had made such a trouble for himself.


    She endured, took out a jade pendant and handed it over: "here you are."


    Jun Mu Qian took it, looked at it and said, "it''s not good-looking."


    Mu Wan almost couldn''t help being angry again. She sneered: "this is a good thing, equivalent to half the owner of the house, who can exercise part of her rights."


    Now Mu Qian has been abandoned and can''t threaten her.


    "It''s so good?" Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, put it away decisively, and then sighed, "I''m ashamed to accept such valuable things from the eldest lady."


    "Ha ha......" Mu Wan felt a pain in his heart, but his face was careless. "Here''s your face, you can take it."


    You deserve it?


    If you''re really ashamed, return it. You really don''t want your face.


    "Since the eldest lady wants me to go to the lingzu for treatment, I must go." Jun mu Qiankeng gave a hand and Mu Wan was in a good mood after he ordered a good thing, "but..."


    "But what?" Mu Wan was alert. What else could he do?


    "But my brother doesn''t trust me." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooks his lips. "He wants to go with me. I don''t know..."


    For fear of anything happening again, Mu Wan said first: "yes, it''s human nature. Let Mu Ying follow. By the way, I also have a person here."


    She pushed Mu Lan out and said faintly, "Mu Lan is a woman with you. You can take care of you on the road. It''s much better than those careless servants."


    Jun Mu Qian was flattered, but the peach blossom eyes were looking at Mu Lan: "the eldest lady is really well intentioned."


    "Naturally." at this time, Mu Wan had eased down, and she sipped her tea. "The pretty fire messenger said that she was going on the road today. Can you?"


    "Yes, of course." Jun Mu glanced at it and coughed again. "My things have been packed."


    Unexpectedly, he really dozed off and sent pillows. Mu Wan was so easily fooled.


    Even if Mu Wan doesn''t send her to the spirit family, she will go.


    But in this way, it can hide people''s ears and eyes.


    As for this Mu Lan, Jun Mu shallow knows that this is the person Mu Wan sent to monitor her.


    In that case... She hooked her lips and gave Mu Wan something by the way.


    Moreover, this time, Jun Muqian can more conclude that what Muwan needs is a living her and a gifted her.


    What''s the plot?


    On this side, manhuo''s head grew big after experiencing a farce of "my sister is crying to die and my sister is desperately stopping".


    But fortunately, it was over. He stood up slowly: "in that case, please ask the two ladies to come with me. Because of special circumstances, we can''t use the transmission array all the time."


    "Therefore, after the eternal oasis, you need to walk or ride spirit beasts and carriages. I hope you don''t break down on the road."


    With that, manhuo went out with an axe.


    The dozens of servants looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking.


    You have shallow admiration and deep eyes. The eternal oasis can be millions of miles away from the brightness of the Holy Spirit. In this way, how long will it take to arrive?


    I''m afraid something happened to the spirit family. She thought and didn''t say anything.


    Since manhuo said there was no need to transmit the array, they must have prepared the spirit beast.


    Some spirit beasts don''t have to slow down the transmission array.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his feet and walked out, and Mu Lan hurried up for fear of missing a little.


    Mu Ying stood under the steps and waited. When she came out, she tilted her head: "Xiaoqian, go."


    Go to the light of the Holy Spirit and find the truth of Mu chenbai''s death!


    **


    The light of the Holy Spirit.


    The history of the spirit family is far less long than that of the human family. It was born about 100000 years ago.


    However, during these 100000 years, the spirit race developed rapidly and became one of the most powerful races in the all souls continent.


    The spirit family is divided into four spirit families: Earth, water, wind and fire, which correspond to the four elements.


    The four elements are also the origin of all things between heaven and earth.


    There has always been such a record in the spirit family¡ª¡ª


    A world needs to experience three major disasters and three minor disasters before it can be completely stable.


    The minor three disasters refer to war, plague and hunger, while the major three disasters are fire, wind and flood.


    The former can make life fall, but the latter can destroy the world.


    Compared with the big three disasters, the small three disasters are really insignificant, because small three disasters occur every once in a while.


    In the only history, fires and floods have passed.


    But it''s just a record. No one can know whether it''s true or not.


    You can start collecting tickets at 10 o''clock tomorrow. It''s still the old position. The reward is richer than the previous round~


    This round also depends on subscription and reward, so please remember to subscribe!

 Chapter 352

    Mu Ying deep eyes: "however, I will see some strange races here."


    When he said this, he used the secret of voice transmission, obviously to avoid others.


    When Mulan saw that no one paid attention to her, she begged for no fun. She had to lean sadly aside and look at the yellow sand and scorching sun outside the carriage.


    At this time, the carriage had brought them to the edge of the desert where the gods were buried.


    Look up and look up at the desolation.


    There are no people, even plants are rare.


    The only thing you can see is a chameleon of the same color as the desert.


    Jun Mu Qian also spread the sound into the secret. On the surface, he was still sleepy: "there are many kinds of spirits. I''ve even seen long Bo. I don''t know what my brother meant by this strange thing?"


    "It''s not so strange as strange." muying shook her head, "because the people of this race, they..."


    He paused and said slowly, "I can''t kill you."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed: "the legendary undead?"


    In the records of the famine, there was a strange country called the immortal country.


    The people there not only live a long life, but also almost never die.


    "That''s what I mean." Mu Ying nodded. "Because my master once asked me to experience in the desert of burying gods, I met these people, but my enemy was not them, so I didn''t have much contact, but I saw that they were fighting with another group of people. After one person was cut in half, he came back to life after a while."


    Jun Mu was slightly surprised: "how is this man''s cultivation?"


    If the cultivation is profound, the broken bone can be reborn.


    "It''s not as good as you and me." Mu Ying said, "it''s just a spiritual respect."


    "That''s interesting." Jun Muqian pondered, "brother, the race you see should have the ability to regenerate."


    In this way, isn''t it very similar to Bai Che, who is a Nine Tailed white fox?


    I just don''t know whether these undead people can regenerate indefinitely.


    "So, what I''m most worried about is not burying the monsters in the desert." Mu Ying sighed softly, "but this strange race."


    Jun Mu glanced at the cloudless sky and thought about the Countermeasures in his heart.


    The undead race mentioned by her brother is really difficult.


    Moreover, most of them have little strength, and the highest of those servants who admire the family is only spiritual respect.


    Although there is a fire, the spirit emperor is here, but it is impossible to protect everyone.


    What happened in the spirit family? Why do you suddenly need so many humans? "


    The blood power of the spirit family is much higher than that of the human family. Their innate talent makes them proud of other races, and they won''t bow their heads to human beings for help.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes swept lightly and stared at her Mu Lan, with some irritability in his heart.


    Mu Lan stared, and she couldn''t give Su Qingli a voice.


    Now she doesn''t want to kill Mu Lan and scare Mu Wan.


    We have to find a way to let this little tail leave.


    **


    It was not until nightfall that the fire stopped the other carriages.


    He jumped down from his horse with an axe on his shoulder and shouted, "let''s spend the night here tonight. I know some of you don''t want to come to the light of the Holy Spirit, but I have to warn you --"


    "Burial desert is more dangerous than you think. If anyone wants to act alone or leave the army, I don''t mind collecting the body for you."


    I don''t know whether the tone of pretty fire was too cold or the temperature was cold. The servants, including Mu Lan, shivered.


    "Mu, Mu Qian..." Mu Lan trembled and smiled pleasantly. "I''ll be with you in a moment. You have to protect me."


    Jun Mu looked pale and said, "I''m a useless man. I''m too busy to care about myself. How can I protect you?"


    Mu Lan''s face was stiff. She remembered that the woman in purple was not the one who kicked Mu Zhi and cut Wen Ningrui.


    It''s a pity that a genius is so abandoned. It''s still such an absurd reason.


    "I forgot. You''re not as good as me now. I''m still a spiritual Reverend." Mu Lan''s look immediately despised. "I didn''t say, Mu Qian, who did you offend? Why did others have to abolish you?"


    "I don''t know." Jun Mu Qian was very perfunctory. He turned his head and said to Mu Ying, "brother, let''s find something to eat."


    Mu Ying followed good advice: "OK."


    "Hey, where do you want to go?" Mu Lan didn''t give up. "Lord manhuo said just now, don''t leave the big army. You''re a useless man. Don''t walk a few steps and you''ll die."


    She wants to follow up, but she doesn''t dare, but if she doesn''t follow up, she can''t monitor. How can she report back to Mu Wan?


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian stopped. She looked at Mu Lan and said, "Oh, in this case, I might as well die now. Brother, kill me and say I''m ashamed of the eldest lady. Her efforts were in vain."


    Mu Ying: "


    Mu Lan choked. She wanted to scold "die if you want to die", but she could only advise at the thought of Mu Wan''s advice before leaving.


    "You go and come back quickly." Mulan also realized what it means to hold back. "I''m waiting for you here. I wish you good luck."


    In my heart, I was thinking bitterly that it would be better to die outside and be swallowed by the fierce beasts here.


    Manhuo doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t care about human death. Moreover, Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying are not the people they need.


    If you live, you''ll be on your way. If you die, it''s nothing.


    After Jun Mu Qian left Mu Lan''s sight, he spoke again: "brother, let''s find the undead family you said."


    "Small shallow?" Mu Ying frowned, "what do you want them to do?"


    "As you said, the desert where the gods are buried is where they often haunt." Jun Mu smiled. "They must already know that we have come here. Instead of waiting for them to come first, let''s investigate first."


    She''ll be ahead of everything now.


    I will never force myself into a desperate situation and sacrifice my life when I am desperate.


    "Yes." muying was silent for a moment, "Xiaoqian, you think farther than me."


    "Let''s go." Jun Mu Qian looked at the only afterglow in the sky and hooked his lips. "Brother, compare speed. Those who lose will be punished."


    As soon as the voice fell, her body took a step ahead as soon as she stepped on it.


    "You''re running away." Mu Ying raised her eyebrows and laughed, "come on!"


    When the yellow sand rolled up, another floating shadow swept away.


    **


    At the same time, the light of the Holy Spirit, the city of water.


    The people of the Shuiling clan are gentle by nature. Even the poor and vicious people will not be as cruel as the Huoling clan.


    They will put these people in the water prison, which is not a dark punishment. The water prison is a big water ball. Unless they have a high affinity for water elements, they can''t break these water balls at all.


    Unlike in the past, in a big water ball in the cell, there was a soft call and the ending sound was very charming.


    "Li Er?"


    "Li''er, Li''er?"


    Depressed Su Qingli didn''t want to talk to the people next to her. She was so angry that she hit it with a punch: "don''t talk to me. It''s all your fault."


    Fusu didn''t stop him, and his left and right strength was not strong enough. He let the fist hit his chest.


    After sighing helplessly, he smiled: "why do you blame me?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingli glanced at him: "if it weren''t for you, would we be locked up here?"


    Fusu looked slightly and still smiled: "I thought the people of the Shuiling clan were gentle. I didn''t expect them to be so hard to talk."


    Su Qingli sighed. She lay in the water polo and muttered, "as soon as I was the queen of Shengyuan, now I have become a prisoner. If it was spread, I would have no face."


    The matter will start a few days ago.


    After they went to the spirit family through the transmission array, they chose the most approachable Shuiling family among the four spirit families.


    After all, if you want to enter the light of the Holy Spirit, you need the permission of the spiritual family.


    But Su Qingli never thought of it!


    A dandy and dissolute childe, because a girl of the Shuiling clan looked at him more and wanted to talk to him, he shot directly at others.


    When the lingzu questioned, he said calmly, "Li''er doesn''t like other girls to see me. If you look at me again, she will chop me."


    Su Qingli: "


    What does it have to do with her!


    Just like this, she was stuck in her throat before she said anything.


    The master of the water spirit clan shot directly and shut them both in the water prison without saying a word.


    It is said that during this period, the lingzu girl pleaded for Fusu, which was obviously moved.


    Just now, the guard of the spirit family said to release Fusu, but she had to continue to be locked up.


    Although Fusu refused, saying that "death must be at the same acupoint", Su Qingli still wanted to hit him.


    What''s this called? You die before you graduate.


    "Li''er can rest assured." Fusu also lay down. He looked languid. "I won''t tell you about it."


    "You really killed me." Su Qingli said nothing.


    She shook her hand into a fist, and nine days of mysterious fire flowed on her skin, with flames everywhere.


    This time, Su Qingli didn''t hit Fusu, but a water polo.


    However, after her fist hit the thin water surface, the water polo didn''t even react at all, but her fingers were numb.


    It''s not because the power of Jiutian XuanHuo is too small, but because Su Qingli''s understanding of elements is not high.


    Moreover, water can also overcome fire.


    Su Qingli was unwilling. She hit a few more punches, which was still useless.


    She silently turned around and looked at the romantic man in front of her: "can''t your voice communicate with the elements? Try it, maybe we can go out."


    Hearing this, Fusu slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled in her eyes: "I tried when I first came in. I can''t get out unless they take the initiative to let us go."


    Su Qingli choked and said angrily, "don''t you think you''re a flower shy person? Other girls are just as soft and weak. You can hit them anyway?"


    Fusu was a little silent for a moment, and youyou said, "because Li''er said that if there were people in trouble around him, he would cut off my... Um."


    Before he finished, he gave a "you know" look.


    Su Qingli: "


    This is really what she said. I can''t refute it, but I have to work together.


    They''re here to check clues. How can they be locked up here?


    "Li''er really wants to go out?"


    "Yes, but what''s the use of just thinking?"


    Fu Su thought: "if Li''er wants to go out, maybe he can go out?"


    "Hmm?" Su Qingli looked at him suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "Shh -" Fusu touched her head and smiled charmingly. "Secret, if you say it, it won''t work."


    "The gentleman doesn''t do anything." Su Qingli grabbed his hand, and she was suddenly stunned, "your hand..."


    Suddenly, there was a familiar feeling.


    "My hand?" Fusu''s eyes were a little deep, and immediately he raised his lips and smiled, "Li''er wants to try?"


    "You''d better shut up!" Su Qingli moved warily. "We''d better find a way out quickly."


    Fusu quietly took back his hand and his eyes were soft: "Li Er, don''t worry, the latest..."


    "Tomorrow morning."


    **


    The night was deep, and there was silence in the desert.


    Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying have moved 800 miles in just one hour.


    In the process of flying, the only light is the natural stars.


    Suddenly, several clusters of flames appeared in front, and attractive aroma came from afar.


    "It''s there." muying stopped and looked into the distance, "this should be one of their strongholds."


    Jun Muqian also looked over and vaguely saw more than a dozen people. Beside these people, there were tall camels.


    "Brother, I''ll go and have a look first." she whispered, "you wait here for me. Don''t worry about everything."


    With that, Jun Mu Qian made use of Di Dun''s skill and quickly approached the campfires.


    And then


    A digression


    The second round of individual competition has been started, and the rewards are very rich ~ please see the top comment for details~


    This is only half a month. We must pay attention!


    The ticket collection is still in the old place, but the rules have been changed. There are only two tickets for 100xxb subscription.


    At the same time, reward and ticket delivery are enabled, which is the same as the number of tickets subscribed. This is purely voluntary. You can reward if you don''t force ~ like it. Please ask for it by the way, ha ha


    We work hard ~ the explosion is not far away!

 Chapter 353

    In front of the central campfire, there were several people around.


    They wore thick clothes, but even so, their faces were red with cold.


    Coincidentally, these people have a crescent shaped mark on their foreheads.


    The wind hunted and sparks splashed in the air.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t come out, so he hid underground.


    In this way, as long as she didn''t take the initiative to breathe, these people wouldn''t find her.


    Similarly, in this position, she can also hear their conversation well, not sparing a penny.


    The people by the campfire didn''t realize that there was a man hiding in the land under their feet.


    They ate roast chameleon and camel meat and drank wine.


    In my spare time, I don''t forget to discuss two sentences.


    "Hey, have you heard?" a big man in the middle said with a hiccup. "A few days ago, our eldest childe just grabbed a woman from Lin and was about to get married."


    Several other people heard this and looked at each other for a while. They were all confused and forced: "woman?"


    Their eldest son, when are you still interested in women?


    "Isn''t it!" the big man boasted, "I can see that she is a very beautiful woman and upright enough."


    "Impossible?" one person didn''t believe it. "The eldest childe is the best in our family. What do you do when you marry a woman? We are immortal and can''t even be owned by future generations. What do you want a woman to do?"


    In fact, they don''t need to eat, let alone sleep.


    "You don''t understand that." the big man snorted coldly. "You don''t know that the woman is still very powerful. The eldest childe wasted a lot of strength to tie her back to the family."


    "Human?"


    "Human beings."


    "This..." the others were surprised. "When did humans become so powerful? Did they belong to the seven families?"


    As soon as this remark came out, a voice screamed: "if it''s from the seven families, you can''t provoke it!"


    Although they can be resurrected as long as they have a trace of internal organs.


    But even so, they are still afraid of the top power of Dongsheng China, such as the seven families.


    "Don''t worry." the big man waved carelessly, "let''s not say whether it is or not. Even if it is, the people of the seven families won''t know. Moreover, the woman is not. I vaguely heard what the eldest childe called her Shu."


    Hearing this, the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shu''s surname is not in the seven families. As long as he is not from his own family, it''s nothing


    Shu?


    When Jun Mu Qian, who was located in the lower place, heard the surname, he twisted his eyebrows.


    It shouldn''t be so coincidental. The land of all souls is too vast. Shu Wei doesn''t need to come to the barren place of God burial desert.


    The above conversation continues¡ª¡ª


    "Burp, and the eldest childe is ready to deal with those shoddy guys." the big man has drunk his head and his mouth is a little unclear. "It''s ridiculous that other races should talk about us with their lower pseudo Protoss."


    Then, the rest of the people disdained: "isn''t it? They''re just lucky to eat the immortal trees. How can they compare with us? We''re born immortal."


    "Come and drink." the big man raised his voice. "The eldest childe is going to get married soon, and they are going to die. I''m happy today. Drink more."


    "Dry!"


    While drinking and talking, this group of people are already drunk.


    And Jun Mu shallow listened and knew a lot.


    The so-called undead family should be divided into two exactly.


    One is congenital immortality, called "Wuqi".


    The other is to live a long life the day after tomorrow. After eating the sweet wood of the immortal tree, it has the corresponding name "immortal".


    Although both races have the talent of immortality, the Wuqi family doesn''t look up to the undead family. They think that the undead family is just a chance to live forever.


    Jun Muqian thought a little. It seems that what muying met at the beginning should be the people of Wuqi family.


    Compared with Wuqi clan, undead clan''s ability is still weaker. If they are beheaded and cut off, they will still die.


    The death of the Wuqi family is equivalent to the sleep of ordinary intelligent creatures. After a period of time, they can still wake up.


    Only when their flesh and blood are completely consumed can their rebirth be prevented.


    These talents are mysterious, but they are really scary.


    Jun Muqian suddenly remembered what Miss Ting once said - I''m not human, there are more races than you think.


    Seeing that these Wuqi people were too drunk to speak, she returned to earth hiding and left here.


    Muying stood at the original place and saw her coming. Then she put down her heart and asked, "how about it?"


    Jun Muqian repeated all the information she heard, and finally said, "brother, I''m afraid there will be a conflict between Wuqi and undead soon in the desert. We''d better leave here quickly."


    According to the speed of the carriage, it will take five days before they can leave the desert.


    After being buried in the desert, the environment is not so bad.


    Mu Ying tightened her eyebrows: "I''m afraid manhuo won''t believe us, and we can''t tell manhuo."


    Once you say it, a lot of things will be exposed.


    "This is simple." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "brother, let''s go back first. Look at me."


    **


    They went back and raised their speed, and they arrived in more than half an hour.


    Mu Lan almost fell asleep. After he was suddenly awakened, he thought it was a fierce beast.


    When she saw that it was Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying, her face suddenly looked ugly and said sarcastically, "Yo, it''s so dark outside. Have you found something to eat?"


    The spiritual people don''t need much food. As long as there are elements in the air, they won''t be hungry.


    For example, if you have the root of fire mantra, you only need to absorb the fire element between heaven and earth.


    So she didn''t prepare much food along the way. Mu Lan just chewed a piece of dry and hard steamed bread, which almost hurt her teeth.


    With a smile, the spirit ring flashed, and two strings of barbecue appeared in his hand.


    The flesh is golden, and the thick juice is flowing. The attractive aroma comes to your face, which makes people''s appetite open.


    Mu, who hasn''t touched any meat flavor for several days, immediately straightened her eyes when she saw the barbecue again. She couldn''t help swallowing: "Mu Qian, you barbecue..."


    "This is roast camel meat." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "Just now I met a lonely camel, and my brother killed it by the way."


    Oh, of course not. Her two kebabs came from the Wuqi group.


    Taste it, it tastes good.


    Unexpectedly, these Wuqi people who only need soil to make a living will enjoy it.


    "Camel meat?" Mu Lan''s saliva was dripping out. She greedily stretched out her hand and wanted to grab the two kebabs.


    But Jun Mu Qian also raised the Yang kebab, with endless charm in his voice: "do you want to eat?"


    "Want to eat!" Mulan couldn''t wait. She swallowed her saliva. "Mu Qian, I will speak for you in front of my elder sister."


    Jun Mu Qian seemed reluctant, but he handed it over: "then you have to say more good words."


    "Of course." Mulan grabbed two strings of camel meat and took a bite directly.


    The soft glutinous meat spread between her lips and teeth, making her almost cry.


    After eating quickly, Mu Lan smiled proudly and looked arrogant again: "I won''t help you say good words to your eldest sister unless you give me the jade pendant that your eldest sister gave you."


    "You..." hearing this sentence, your Lord pinched himself, and then let himself contain a few tears, "you deceive people too much!"


    Seeing the wronged look of the woman in purple, Mu Lan only felt happy: "do you think two kebabs can buy me off? Bah! You''re a loser now. I can crush you with one hand."


    With that, she turned her back on her head and happily returned to her tent.


    After watching this scene, Mu Ying said, "is she a fool?"


    "Should be." Jun Mu shallow is also very speechless, "what is worse than Mu Wan is not a chip."


    If you eat what others give without even looking, you are not afraid of any danger.


    Mu Ying picked her eyebrows and said, "what''s in your two strings of camel meat?"


    "Gadget." Jun Mu smiled, "she can''t move for a moment and a half."


    The night of burying God in the desert lasted for five hours. After eating, all the people went into the tent and began to rest.


    The wind is getting louder. Fortunately, the place where they are stationed is relatively high and will not be swallowed up by the yellow sand swept up.


    Everything was silent, and suddenly!


    "Roar -"


    A furious animal roar sounded and shocked the world in an instant.


    Mu Lan didn''t sleep deeply and woke up in an instant.


    She listened to the roar outside the tent, her face turned white, and desperately pushed the purple woman who was still sleeping.


    "Mu Qian, wake up, wake up!"


    However, the woman in purple still fell asleep without any movement.


    "Roar!"


    The roar was getting closer and closer. At the same time, Mu Lan felt the yellow sand trembling under his feet.


    She wanted to turn around and run, but she was frightened to find that her body could not move, only her arms could.


    Others also heard the roar of the beast and ran out.


    Manhuo was the first to go out. When he saw the huge snake like beast, he roared: "come here and hide behind me. This is a giant desert snake. It eats people!"


    On hearing this, the servants of Mu family were so frightened that they ran away. Several people even grabbed the fire and hung it on him.


    And manhuo didn''t have time to worry about it. He operated his spiritual power and formed a huge spiritual power shield around him, surrounding all the people behind him.


    At the same time, he was very confused.


    Desert giant snakes often sleep under the deep sand. They sleep for years or even decades, and they don''t come out at night. Why do they happen to meet a desert giant snake?


    However, time did not allow him to think more.


    The huge desert snake has climbed over, and the yellow sand rolls everywhere.


    Its eyes were red, as if stimulated by something, and its head flew every tent.


    Everyone looked at the desert snake with trembling fear.


    "Don''t be afraid!" the fierce fire shouted, "the desert giant snake has only brute force. We just have to wait for it to leave here."


    He glanced and was suddenly stunned.


    Why do you seem to be missing three people?


    And then¡ª¡ª


    "Ah --!"


    This is Mu Lan''s voice, sharp fear.


    She looked at the desert giant snake just above her in horror, and she was incontinent: "don''t eat me, don''t come here, don''t..."


    "Roar!"


    Desert giant snake is a fierce beast. It has no human nature like a spirit beast. It only knows killing and foraging.


    Regardless of Mulan''s scream, its long body surrounded and vomited cold letters.


    Mu Lan turned her white eyes and fainted directly.


    What she didn''t know was that the desert giant snake just smelled her and changed its prey.


    It looked at the woman in purple who was still asleep. Her eyes were redder. She opened her mouth and cut off her head directly.


    "Creak, creak -"


    The sound of flesh and bones being chewed makes people''s ears numb.


    After eating the head, the desert giant snake seemed to calm down a lot, then began to enjoy it slowly, and lost an arm again.


    Mu Lan woke up and was so surprised that her heart stopped when she saw the background in front of her.


    She covered her mouth and screamed. Mu Qian... Mu Qian was eaten. How should she explain to the eldest lady?


    "Come here!" manhuo found that there were people there, and he was a little angry. "Do you want to be eaten, too?"


    The desert giant snake is very specific when looking for food. After eating one prey, it will hunt the next time.


    Mu Lan wanted to cry without tears. She cried out, "I can''t move!"


    She beat her leg, but she still couldn''t stand up. She was about to collapse: "Damn, damn! Get up!"


    In the dark, someone murmured.


    A digression


    I don''t know. Have you ever eaten camel meat_ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_


    This round is the elimination of Cylon ~ please support

 Chapter 354

    "It''s terrible. It''s not like being bitten..."


    Jun Muqian looked at his "body" and couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    The desert giant snake has eaten all its head and limbs, leaving only a trunk.


    At this time, Mu Lan was finally able to move. She almost ran to the back of manhuo, with residual panic on her face.


    Mu Ying hugged her arms and couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of her eyes: "what''s the taste of watching herself bitten?"


    He didn''t expect that after returning to the tent, Jun Muqian directly made a "self" using the talisman, and then took him away from these tents.


    After the power of soul was strengthened, the "self" made by Jun Mu Qian already had flesh and blood.


    However, flesh and blood is just an illusion and will disappear at a specific time.


    The reason why the desert giant snake only caught "her" is that she put snake flowers on "her" that can cause the desert giant snake to be angry.


    The desert giant snake will wake up from her deep sleep. It is also she who specifically hid underground and picked it up.


    In this way, she can not only wake up manhuo and let them speed up their journey, but also get away well.


    Jun Mu is still a little worried. He is afraid that the Shu surname said by Wuqi family is Shu Wei.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, she still needs to go.


    "I feel a little bad." Jun Mu touched his goose bumps. "That desert giant snake has bad breath."


    Mu Ying pressed his head. His sister''s focus was always different from that of ordinary people.


    Watching "oneself" be eaten, the psychology is also very strong.


    "Oh -" at this time, a light cry came from Jun Mu Qian''s body.


    The little round haired beast crawled lazily out of her skirt, with white hair and spotless.


    Without hesitation, Jun Mu Qian pressed his head back: "roll, don''t come out now. I can''t find you if you fall out later."


    Rong Gung Gung: "


    Now it really has no human rights. In the past, she must not be willing to treat it like this.


    The little round haired beast''s eyes were a little resentful, but he obediently retracted.


    Forget it, this place is also excellent, warm and soft.


    Mu Ying looked at it more and said, "where did you get such a little thing?"


    "It''s from the light beauty." your Lord is proud, "is my son very cute?"


    Hearing this sentence, muying restrained the impulse to beat Rong lightly. He was duplicity: "it''s very cute."


    The little round haired beast has no expression: "..."


    Roll, roll.


    "Elder brother, I''ve got Wuqi''s stronghold. Where is it?" Jun Mu nodded. "Let''s go now."


    If it is Shu Wei, even if the eldest childe of Wuqi family really doesn''t die, she will kill him.


    Mu Ying nodded, "OK."


    In front of them, the desert giant snake has completely eaten up "Jun Mu Qian". After a full meal, he moved his body and swam away.


    Pretty fire then removed the aura mask. He glanced at the pool of blood in the tent and shook his head: "there''s no food, there''s no help."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, it''s that he can''t deal with the desert giant snake alone.


    Not to mention, the giant desert snake that is foraging is even more irritable. If someone dares to disturb it, it will end up dead without a whole body.


    Hearing this, Mu Lan suddenly collapsed. She cried and smiled: "what''s the matter? Mu Qian, she''s just useless in cultivation. Is she deaf?"


    Such a big desert snake, can''t hear or see?


    When he was eaten, he didn''t even cry?


    Manhuo seemed to see her doubts and explained one more sentence: "before predation, the desert giant snake will release its venom, which can paralyze our bodies, even if we want to cry out."


    Seeing Mu Lan''s stupidity, he also had a little more pity: "otherwise you would go back to Mu''s house now and explain it to your eldest lady?"


    Natural and man-made disasters cannot be stopped.


    "No... don''t go back!" Mu Lan''s face changed. "Lord manhuo, take me to the spirit family, please."


    If she goes back now, Mu Wan will punish her. It''s better to wait until the storm passes.


    "That''s all right." manhuo nodded and said solemnly, "the desert giant snake is a warning. There must be more dangers behind. We can''t rest. We have to hurry and take the Dapeng eagle."


    But unfortunately, even the horses were eaten by the desert giant snake.


    Manhuo took a look at the location and raised his legs: "go on foot. There should be a post station in front, where camels are sold."


    After hearing this, Mu Lan and others didn''t refute, and hurriedly followed him.


    Behind them, there is yellow sand all over the sky.


    **


    Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying are also on their way. Both brother and sister are very fast.


    From a distance, you can only see two very light shadows.


    "Brother, it''s good." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip picked slightly, "speaking of it, I haven''t seen your spiritual root yet."


    In the past, Mu Ying only used his sword.


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Ying''s figure stagnated slightly: "how do you remember this?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. If you don''t want to say, I won''t ask." Jun Mu Qian smiled silently. "Everyone has his own secret, doesn''t he?"


    Mu Ying''s look was a little complicated. He sighed: "my spiritual root comes from my mother. Generally, I don''t want to use it."


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment. She whispered, "brother, with the cultivation of aunt Lingsheng, she must not be dead. She must have some difficulties if she doesn''t appear now."


    Chang Yi is said to be her mother, but there is no evidence. All clues point to No.


    Say no, Changyi has a lot of relationship with her, and she also wastes her time to shadow the plane, bring out Zhihuan and protect her with her life.


    Where''s her family? Where the hell is it?


    "I know." Mu Ying smiled, "mother won''t die because she doesn''t want us."


    After walking hundreds of miles, they finally arrived at the territory of Wuqi nationality.


    This is the northwest of the God burial desert. There is a small oasis, about 50 square kilometers.


    Because of their special physique, there are not many Wuqi people, only more than 100.


    Jun Mu collected his breath and hid outside the oasis.


    Just as she was about to perform her escape skill again, her face suddenly changed.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly turned back and said in a cold voice, "come out!"


    Muying obviously felt a strange smell, and he also looked at it.


    However, there was yellow sand and no shadow.


    Jun Mu Qian sneered, and the spirit power had surged up: "do you want me to invite you out?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so excited," a voice said helplessly, "I didn''t do anything."


    With the falling of the voice, the body shape finally appeared gradually.


    It was a tall young man with messy hair and white face.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and found that there were several chameleons hanging on this man.


    The reason why he didn''t look carefully just now was that these chameleons covered him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, I''m laughing." the young man spread his hands and smiled. "There''s no way. If I didn''t, I would have been discovered by that bastard Wuyi."


    "Wu Yi?"


    "It''s the eldest childe of the Wuqi family. Hey, you don''t know. He robbed my friend." the young man scratched his head. "I said that there was no such relationship between me and Ah Wei. As a result, he still thought we were husband and wife. Do you think this man is sick? And I''ll tell you..."


    Mu Ying whispered, "sister, I feel that we have met many fools along the way."


    Jun Muqian couldn''t agree anymore: "don''t look at others. They''re stupid and talk a lot."


    The young man said a lot and finally stopped: "are you looking for Wuyi, too? Why don''t we join hands?"


    Jun Mu Qian thought a little: "your friend is the woman taken away by Wuyi?"


    "It''s her." the young man nodded. "I just went out to kill a few spirit beasts. As a result, Ah Wei was taken away by Wuyi as soon as I came back."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly tightened: "what''s her name?"


    "Shu Wei." when he mentioned this, the young man suddenly became interested again. "I told you that Ah Wei fell from the sky at the beginning. At that time, I......"


    Jun Muqian interrupted him directly, and his voice was cold: "tell me all the information about Wuyi."


    It''s really Shu Wei. I don''t know what the little girl has become since I haven''t seen her for so many months.


    "It''s simple." the young man said, "Wuyi is a first-class spirit emperor. He may live for thousands of years? I''m a little worse than him, but none of us can kill anyone. To tell you the truth, my spirit pulse is..."


    "Wait." Jun Mu Qian suddenly stopped him, his eyes coagulated, "look -"


    A digression


    This character is a mouth gun, reference, make complaints about death and Spiderman automatic tucking machine.


    Add more and then ask for tickets ~ evaluation tickets are also needed!

 Chapter 355

    It''s like a reflection of something. The young man hasn''t reacted yet¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a loud and clear Feng Ming rang through the sky.


    "ঠ-"


    From here, for a moment, a large fire suddenly appeared in this small oasis.


    Near the day, there was a faint morning light in the sky.


    This large fire lit up half of the sky. It was bright red, just like the morning glow.


    "à¦, ঠ-"


    The sound of Feng Ming is still reverberating, sad and sharp, as if suffering great pain.


    At the same time, an urgent whistle came from the oasis.


    "Everybody come here, hurry up!"


    For a moment, the sound of footsteps, together with the Wuqi people guarding the periphery of the oasis, ran over.


    Jun Mu Qian looked up and found that the key at the entrance was opened. No one guarded it. It was easy to get in.


    She frowned and asked the young man, "do Wuqi people still domesticate birds?"


    Pure blood Phoenix must be impossible. It should be a subspecies.


    "How could it?" the young man looked a little solemn. "Like us, Wuqi people live alone. What do they need birds to do?"


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Jun Mu Qian pondered, "maybe it has something to do with Ah Wei."


    After they looked at each other, they all went in.


    In the process of flying, the young man also held several chameleons he brought.


    While winding, he said, "my name is Lin Xikong. What about you? Where did you come from?"


    Jun Muqian thought of the Lin family that the Wuqi people said before. She nodded slightly: "Dongsheng Shenzhou, Muqian, this is my brother muying."


    "Human beings?" Lin Xikong was surprised. "Then you are the same as Ah Wei. Anyway, that..."


    "Stop." Jun Muqian raised his hand and motioned, "they''re right in front. Don''t move first."


    Lin Xikong''s words are too much. If he doesn''t interrupt him, he can talk endlessly.


    Jun Muqian was suddenly surprised that he would become friends with him with a comfortable temperament?


    She can''t stand it. Shu Wei should kick it.


    Lin Xikong shut up. He pulled the chameleon off his body and bent over to look at the front.


    The guards of Wuqi family are standing around. In the middle is a noble childe with a jade crown. However, at the moment, he is in a different mess. There are small bruises on his face and blood on his mouth.


    In front of him was a girl tied to a chair, and at the moment, there were clusters of flames on her body.


    And the previous Feng Ming came from the girl''s mouth.


    But at the moment, she bit her teeth and didn''t say a word.


    Apart from your childe, few people can get close to her.


    The trees were scorched because of the high temperature around them.


    Looking at this scene, Jun Mu''s eyes were cold.


    Sure enough, it was Shu Wei. Although she hadn''t seen it for more than half a year and changed a lot, it could be seen that the enchanting and cold outline was undoubtedly her disciples.


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t understand what happened to Shu Wei.


    However, it can be seen that at present, Shuwei should not be in danger of life.


    She can''t just go out like this. She has to wait for the opportunity.


    That noble childe is obviously Wuyi, but he is much more elegant than other Wuqi people.


    Jun Mu Qian whispered into the secret: "brother Lin, when did you meet Ah Wei?"


    "Three or four months ago." Lin Xikong''s eyes were also cold. "I was burying God in the desert against other people and Wuqi people. Ah Wei fell from the sky, and then she smashed the three Wuqi people to death."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She was a little silent for a moment, which was unimaginable: "smashed to death?"


    Wuqi family can be reborn as long as there is a little internal organs. How much strength did Shu Wei use to kill them?


    "Well, it''s dead." Lin Xikong was also a little strange. He scratched his head. "Anyway, I can see that they were killed, and then we chopped the other Wuqi people into meat paste and burned them at last."


    This can prevent them from coming back to life again in a few years or decades.


    "Later, Ah Wei was in a coma for two months before she woke up. As a result, when she woke up, she suddenly rushed to level 9 spiritual Zun. Now Ah Wei should also have the peak of level 9 spiritual Zun, but it is still too weak compared with Wuyi."


    "Do you still have the cultivation method of sleeping..." your Lord was surprised. She thought deeply and whispered, "if I sleep, I can go back to the illusory thousand. I''ll go to bed now."


    Lin Xikong didn''t hear the four words and asked, "where are you going back?"


    "Nothing." Jun Mu said lightly, "that is to say, after a Wei woke up, his body changed?"


    "That''s right." Lin Xikong nodded. "Ah Wei didn''t talk much. A few days ago, he suddenly fell off his horse, which startled us."


    Jun Mu Qian calculated silently and said, "brother Lin, we agreed that you will pull the Wuyi hatred later, and then I will save Ah Wei, understand?"


    Lin Xikong agreed: "no problem!"


    Jun Mu Qian winked at Mu Ying and began to move slowly.


    What she didn''t notice was that the eyes of the round haired little beast stuffed in front of her chest were a little deeper.


    It lifted its claw and pulled it. It said silently in its heart, illusory, maybe some coincidence happens to be... The truth.


    **


    Wuyi didn''t know that someone had sneaked into his territory. His face was a little gloomy, and his black eyes stared at Shu Wei tightly.


    "Are you still so stubborn?"


    Although Shu Wei was sweating, her eyes were cold and didn''t say a word.


    At the same time, her body was in great pain, and the strong force was tearing her body, but it was firmly pressed by her.


    "Chi." seeing the girl''s appearance, Wuyi snorted lightly, "if you help Lin Xikong, you are against me. Don''t think of going back to the undead. They are all greedy and afraid of death. They will not come to save you."


    After a pause, he showed an obscene smile: "it''s better to follow me. It''s up to you to decide the burial God desert."


    At first, he just wanted to let Lin Xikong know that the undead family would never be their opponent, and that he would never get what Wuyi wanted.


    But now, Wuyi is really interested in Shu Wei.


    If a cold beauty is conquered by him, he will have an unprecedented sense of pride.


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth and said, "shut up!"


    With such an opening, a lot of flames came out of her.


    Wuyi frowned and suddenly smiled: "aren''t you an ordinary human? You seem to have a great secret in your body. It''s better that you and I can become the Supreme Master together. In this way, isn''t it much better than you stay in the undead family?"


    Shu Wei''s eyes were colder. She hummed slightly, and the veins on her forehead were exposed.


    shut up.


    This time, I was talking to another thing.


    In my mind, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Shut up?" this is a female voice. She sneered. "You let me out. I''ll help you kill this damn man. You''re so weak. You''re not her opponent at all. I want to help you, but you don''t appreciate it. Are you really going to die?"


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Shu Wei''s eyes were cold. "If you come out, you''ll devour me. This is my body. You''d better get out."


    "How can I devour you?" the female voice paused, but smiled. "If I devour you, I will be damaged myself. Don''t worry, my strength is not perfect now, I just want to help you."


    Shu Wei didn''t believe these words at all. She endured and used all her spiritual power to suppress the master of the voice.


    She didn''t know when there was another soul in her body. Maybe there was such a sign after opening the spiritual pulse.


    When she really reacted, she was promoted to spiritual respect and came to the land of all souls.


    Once again, when she was fighting, she was almost swallowed up by this soul.


    Now, this soul is sweeping again.


    Shu Wei could think that once she was hurt too badly, the soul would take the opportunity to suppress her and occupy her body.


    But she can''t. She still has a one-year appointment with the Lord!


    "Don''t resist. Look at this disgusting man. He still wants to insult your pure body." the female voice continues and earnestly seduces, "shall we join hands and kill her together?"


    Shu Wei said nothing.


    The female voice suddenly shrieked: "how do you think you came from the cultivation of level 9 spiritual Zun? Without me, you are still just an ordinary person. I gave these. How can you ignore me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Shu Wei''s look moved: "did you give it?"


    "Good." Xu Shi saw the girl loose, and the female voice was more urgent. "Think about it, your spiritual root is very ordinary. What else can you take out except that your constitution is Jiuyin female body?"


    "It''s me that let you open the ghost car spirit pulse. It''s also me that made a qualitative leap in your cultivation. Thank me!"


    Shu Wei closed his eyes and held his fingers tightly.


    After a long silence, she whispered, "who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Stop talking nonsense and give me the right to use my body." the female voice was a little anxious and angry. "That disgusting man is almost touching your face, give it to me!"


    Wuyi watched the girl close her eyes and thought she was afraid.


    He stretched out his hand and joked, "you look so exquisite. Lin Xikong really has good luck. I''ll untie you now, but don''t try to escape here. Do you hear me?"


    When Wu Yi was about to touch her, the girl suddenly opened her eyes and then¡ª¡ª


    "Click!" a crisp sound, the sound of a broken bone.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were dyed red. She held Wuyi''s hand and said coldly, "don''t touch me!"


    Wu Yi''s face froze, and his veins jumped violently on his forehead. He could no longer restrain his anger: "you want to die!"


    He no longer kept his hand, his spiritual power surged up in an instant, and directly attacked Shu Wei.


    He shook his palm into claws and suddenly pinched the girl''s neck: "it seems that you want to die, then I''ll give you a ride!"


    Even the Ninth level spirit king and the spirit king can be crushed to death with one hand. Don''t say the Ninth level spirit respect.


    Shu Wei can''t breathe, and his eyes are gradually lax.


    "Damn it, you stupid and humble life!" the female voice in her body cried angrily at the moment. "It''s really bad luck for me to meet you for eight years."


    However, Shu Wei did not respond this time.


    Wuyi''s smile gradually twisted: "die! Don''t worry, Lin Xikong will go down to accompany you right away."


    Just then, suddenly!


    A figure swooped in and directly knocked Wuyi out.


    "Bang!" the sound of Wu Yi hit the ground hard.


    The others exclaimed, "big childe!"


    After Lin Xikong landed, he snorted coldly: "joke, I can''t kill myself. Do you think you can?"


    Wuyi got up in embarrassment. After seeing Lin Xikong, his face was very ugly: "you just rely on your spirit pulse. Without it, you are not my opponent at all."


    Lin Xikong smiled: "yes, I just rely on the spirit pulse. If I have the ability, you are more like me."


    Wuyi was irritated. He shouted angrily and rushed towards Lin Xikong.


    The Wuqi people also shot together and stared at Lin Xikong warily.


    They did not notice that another purple figure appeared in the oasis.


    When Jun Muqian saw Lin Xikong''s hatred, he was very relieved and swept to Shu Wei.


    Shu Wei is close to coma, leaving only a little consciousness.


    "Ah Wei, wake up." Jun Mu Qian injected his spiritual power into it. "I''m the leader of the pavilion. I''ll take you now."


    When she put Shu Wei down from the chair, Shu Wei suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing this move, Jun Mu''s look suddenly changed, and his voice suddenly sank: "who are you?"


    "Cluck..."


    A digression


    Tip: the May Day special offer book doesn''t give popular tickets, so you don''t have to order for praise tickets ~ of course, it''s cost-effective to like it


    There are two more ~ ~ it''s a little worse than the fourth one. Come on, babies~~


    There are many things and emergencies today, and it will be a little late for the second shift and the third shift

 Chapter 356

    A string of very strange laughter came from the mouth of "Shu Wei". She stared at Jun Mu Qian and tilted her lips: "I didn''t expect someone to save this stupid human, but it''s useless."


    Of course, her previous words are not all true.


    Although Shu Wei''s death will indeed cause some harm to her, she can take the opportunity to occupy this body and reappear.


    Just like now, Shu Wei''s consciousness has been pressed at the bottom of the soul sea by her. When she finds a safe place and refines it, the body will completely belong to her.


    Now, let her get rid of the bad person in front of her.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian couldn''t know what had happened.


    She released the power of her soul and swept it quickly. She was surprised to find that there were two souls in Shuwei''s body.


    This is different from the situation of a hundred Li Long Sheng at that time. The heavy night is a fighting spirit, which can not be called the soul, and the two people have a symbiotic relationship.


    Another purpose of Baili Changsheng coming to all spirits is to find a way to revive the dead night.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes sank. With the power of her soul, she can naturally see that Shu Wei''s soul occupies only a small part.


    Although it hasn''t dissipated yet, it can''t control the body.


    And now this soul


    "Shu Wei" showed a charming smile. She slowly got up: "human beings, weak and tenacious creatures, haven''t smelled such fresh air for a long time."


    "Yes, it''s been a long time." Jun Mu Qian also smiled. "For a long time, the world doesn''t belong to the famine era. Do you say..."


    "Nine Phoenix."


    As soon as the voice fell, "Shu Wei" looked changed, and his voice suddenly turned fierce: "what are you talking about


    "Why, since you''ve come out, you''re afraid to be recognized?" Jun Mu''s face was light. "I''m really curious. Why do you characters come out one by one, first Xizi, then Jumang, and now -"


    She looked at the ugly Jiufeng, raised her eyebrows and said calmly, "it''s you."


    Jiufeng, also known as ghost cart bird, is the sister of Wu qiangliang, the ancestor of Lei, in the records of the flood.


    She is a witch and also uses part of the Phoenix''s blood.


    Jun mu qianfang just saw that the soul occupying Shuwei''s body now was a creature with eight bird heads, one person''s head and one bird''s body.


    And the feathers are like fire, spreading their wings to fly.


    Except Jiufeng, it can''t be anything else.


    Throughout the world, there has been only one Jiufeng for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years.


    If it''s dead, it''s gone.


    Jun Mu''s light eyes gradually deepened. When she was in the illusory millennium, she had never seen these creatures living in the famine era.


    How can you jump out one by one when you get to the lower plane of lingxuan world?


    Recovery after death is never a good thing. It will lead to a series of follow-up hidden dangers. If it can not be solved, it will become a great threat in the future.


    Who knows, after hearing this sentence, Jiufeng looked excited: "did you see Xizi and Jumang? What about my brother? Is my brother still alive?"


    She didn''t remember how long she had been sleeping. This time, it was a blessing for Shu Wei to wake up.


    When Shu Wei broke through lingzong, he attracted the energy between heaven and earth, thus awakening the ghost car spirit pulse.


    Therefore, the ghost of Jiufeng was summoned into her body.


    The ghost car spirit pulse and the hundred God pulse ranked 99th.


    Although the ranking is not high, the Xuantong given by the ghost car spirit pulse is also incomparably strong.


    One of the nine as like as two peas, can make the eight of the gods and gods feel the same as the body, and even the same is true.


    This is definitely the existence of terror in the battle.


    "Do you mean Qiang liang?" Jun Muqian smiled gently. "I''m sorry, I don''t know, because Xizi and Jumang were almost killed by us."


    "It''s impossible!" Jiufeng smiled coldly. "Although we are not as strong as before, you can''t deal with it. Tell me where you saw them?"


    Jiufeng was very anxious, and her mind was a little unstable. She thought all the twelve ancestors had died, but she could still get the news of Xizi and Jumang.


    Does that mean she can go back, too?


    "OK, I can tell you." Jun Muqian not only didn''t get angry, but agreed, "but now it''s very unsafe here. We have to change places."


    Jiufeng looked at her for a few seconds and suddenly smiled: "human beings, don''t think about playing tricks. Do you think delaying time can help her regain the initiative of painting her body on the wall? It''s impossible. Now that I''m out, I won''t go back."


    Jun Mu Qian showed a disappointed expression very cooperatively. She sighed: "you guessed it."


    Jiufeng was very confident: "however, you have a good relationship with her? But she is so weak that she can''t help you. It''s better for you and me to work together."


    "But..." Jun Mu Qian seemed to hesitate for a while before reluctantly nodding, "well, I have a strong companion, and I don''t suffer."


    Jiufeng patted the dust on her body and smiled more charming: "that''s right. When I repair my original body, such a small world can''t trap me at all."


    "Lin Xikong, Ah Wei has been saved." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips and shouted, "but her situation is a little bad. We have to hurry."


    Lin Xikong, who was fighting with Wuyi, was nervous when he heard this sentence: "OK, I''ll come right away."


    He didn''t like war anymore. He raised his hand and slapped dozens of Wuqi people around him. As soon as he retreated, he withdrew from the heavy siege.


    "Wuyi, you''re too boring. I won''t play with you." Lin Xikong waved to Wuyi. "Next time I meet you, I''ll take off your arm and put it in your mouth. Finally, I''ll throw you into the fire and burn you to ashes. I see how you can come back to life!"


    With that, he laughed, and the wound healed in an instant: "I can''t kill, I just can''t kill, are you angry?"


    Not looking at Wuyi''s extremely bad face, Lin Xikong''s toe was a little, and his body shape was a violent sweep: "go!"


    The Wuqi family didn''t see it, but they couldn''t catch up, because a large golden flame appeared out of thin air, blocking their way.


    "Eldest childe, this Lin Xikong is really too rampant." a clan was angry, "he didn''t pay attention to us at all."


    Wuyi stared at the back of Jun Mu Qian and gnashed his teeth: "where did the undead find help? Can you save people under my eyes?"


    When he was fighting with Lin Xikong just now, he separated his spiritual consciousness to pay attention to the movement of Shu Wei, but he didn''t find other strange breath.


    "Eldest childe, don''t wait any longer." another family member said, "we must destroy the undead as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be us who will perish."


    "Yes, eldest childe, you''d better kill Lin Xikong. In this way, the God pulse will choose the Lord again and will give priority to the people of our family."


    "Eldest childe, my subordinates think..."


    "All right!" Wuyi waved and stopped their words. "Don''t say more. I''ll make my own decision."


    He smiled fiercely, and the immortal spirit pulse... They will have no enlightenment in the end!


    **


    On the other side, more than a hundred miles away¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Wei, are you all right?" Lin Xikong stopped, turned to look at Jiufeng and sighed, "you don''t know what Wuyi said just now. He actually said that I slept with you many times. Hey, you said it''s not funny. He really..."


    Jiufeng''s face turned black when she heard this: "shut your mouth!"


    "Well, shut up." Lin Xikong nodded, "but Ah Wei, you''ve become more fierce. What did I tell you earlier..."


    "......." Jiufeng covered her ears expressionless and looked at the woman in purple, "can you say it now?"


    "I met them in Huaxu continent." Jun Mu nodded. "At that time, Xizi also occupied a person''s body and completely swallowed the person, but later something happened, and Ju mang could only take away his consciousness."


    "So, Xizi''s situation is the same as mine?" Jiufeng frowned.


    Jun Mu smiled: "moreover, Xizi still has a lot of congenital Lingbao, and I don''t know where it came from."


    "Really?" Jiufeng suddenly shouted, "yes, it must be."


    Just when she was excited, a ethereal and illusory voice came from her ear, enchanted: "what is it?"


    "Yes -" Jiufeng Fang wanted to answer, and the next second her look changed, "you actually..."


    Before she finished speaking, she fainted as soon as her eyes closed.


    Jun Mu Qian also closed his eyes. They were caught by Lin Xikong and Mu Ying respectively.


    Lin Xikong was stunned: "brother mu, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Ying said faintly, "but you can rest assured that everything will be fine."


    He has great trust in his sister.


    "Then we''ll wait here for them to wake up?" Lin Xikong still wondered, "what''s going on..."


    What he doesn''t know is that the reason for this situation is that Jun Mu Qian launched an attack on Jiufeng''s soul.


    Caught off guard, he directly pressed her into the sea of soul.


    Take advantage of her illness and kill her.


    Jun Muqian couldn''t help saying that all the power of soul penetrated into Shuwei''s body.


    "Damn it!" when Jiufeng knew it later, she was trapped. She said angrily, "you are despicable!"


    "That''s it." Jun Mu''s voice was cold. "Ah Wei is mine. You want to occupy her body. Do you deserve it?"


    "Fart!" Jiufeng was almost angry. "She always respects her strength. She can''t. why can''t it be my turn?"


    The human soul is so powerful that she can''t resist it.


    "Here we are now -" Jun Mu Qian smiled softly, and his voice suddenly became fierce. "I said no, that''s not good!"


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the huge force of the soul rose majestically and suppressed Jiufeng''s soul with an overwhelming majesty.


    If you say to completely eliminate it, Jun Muqian really can''t do it, and she doesn''t want to do so.


    "Go away!" Jiufeng roared, "what if you trap me here now? She can''t get out!"


    "Shua -"


    The next second, there were nine more figures in the sea of soul, all of which were nine Phoenix.


    Each nine Phoenix has nine heads.


    In addition to the human head, several other heads spewed out strong flames, directly facing the soul power of Jun Mu shallow.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided, and the sea of souls trembled violently, and even a crack had appeared.


    "Giggle..." Jiufeng suddenly laughed, "see? If you kill me by force, the sea of her soul will collapse!"


    Jun Mu looked at her, raised his eyebrows and said, "who said I was going to kill you?"


    "Don''t kill me?" Jiufeng stopped laughing and said darkly, "then don''t hinder me!"


    "I can''t has the final say," he said, "not obstructing you."


    Another force rises quietly in the sea of soul.


    The previously sleeping soul woke up.


    If Jiufeng felt something, she suddenly turned back. When she saw Shu Wei, her face suddenly changed: "impossible, this..."


    On second thought, she blurted out, "did you do it on purpose?"


    She was cheated!


    A human has the courage to be suppressed by her and lead her out.


    "Ah Wei, you are worthy of being a member of my monarch''s pavilion." Jun Mu nodded. "You know the way of this seat."


    "Pavilion master..." on Shu Wei''s expressionless face, a rare blush appeared, and his eyes lit up.


    "If you want to catch up with the past, we''ll talk about it later." Jun Mu said with a smile, "now, let''s clean up the ghost car bird and let her..."


    "Be your contract beast!"


    A digression


    Is the comment area revised, so you won''t come out~~

 Chapter 357

    In a word, Jiufeng turned pale, and her voice became sharper: "contract me? Are you talking about dreams? I''m not an ordinary spirit beast!"


    She is Qiang Liang''s sister and has a high status in the witch family. She has always driven others. Why should others control her?


    "Hiss..."


    The nine nine Phoenix were very angry, and the bird''s hair hissed coldly. They wanted to swallow all the enemies in front of them.


    Unfortunately, this is the sea of soul. What can compete is also the power of soul.


    "So your name is Jiufeng." Shu Wei has always been very calm. She provoked a sneer on her lips, "do you really think my body is so good and easy to occupy?"


    She is good at patience. She knows the truth of luring the enemy to the depths.


    Otherwise, she would have died in Yong''an City.


    Shu Wei has always been sensible. She knows how to judge the situation.


    Since Jiufeng chose to attack, she chose to defend!


    "Funny, I was just deceived for a while." Jiufeng also sneered, "you humans are still so cunning after all these years."


    Jun Muqian won''t talk nonsense with Jiufeng. Delaying time is not good for both sides.


    She gathered her soul again and attacked Jiufeng.


    "Bang bang!"


    This time, the power of the soul was divided into nine strands and collided with nine nine phoenixes respectively.


    "Ah!" Jiufeng uttered a scream, and she felt that the remnant soul she had finally gathered was trembling.


    Moreover, there is a very special force eroding her.


    This power made her tremble from the bottom of her heart, as if she had met it a long time ago.


    "Shua -"


    Under the impact of Jun Mu Qian''s soul power, Jiufeng''s power was almost exhausted.


    She could no longer maintain the nine double separation, and all the other eight nine phoenixes disappeared.


    Jiufeng let out a roar from her throat. She curled up in pain and half knelt on the ground, and the eight bird heads were also hissing all the time.


    "Ah Wei, hurry up!" Jun Mu Qian suddenly drank, "she can''t return to heaven now. You have contracted her."


    "Understand." Shu Wei also released his soul power and rushed towards Jiufeng.


    "Get out!" Jiufeng suddenly looked up, "don''t try to touch me. Even if I die, I won''t let you contract!"


    As she spoke, her face was cruel and twisted gradually, and her transparent soul was expanding slowly.


    At the same time, a huge force erupted, which directly rebounded Shu Wei''s soul power.


    Nine Phoenix ferocious: "I said, you won''t succeed!"


    "Self explosion?" seeing this scene, Jun Mu smiled. "If you really explode, I may not be able to stop you, but the soul..."


    She raised her hand and said in a faint voice, "you are still higher than me."


    "Ho ho ho ho --"


    Jiufeng was shocked to find that all her cohesive strength had been absorbed.


    She watched her body shrink back to its original size. No!


    She became the original ghost car bird!


    Jiufeng couldn''t restrain her inner panic and screamed sharply, "who are you? Who are you?"


    "Now it''s OK." Jun Mu tilted his head. "She won''t resist if she has contracted her."


    Jiufeng was really unlucky to meet her when she was just a ghost.


    If Jiufeng were in her heyday, 10000 of her would not be enough to be killed.


    Shu Wei was silent for a moment and smiled silently: "thank you, pavilion master."


    "No, I don''t want to be contracted!" Jiufeng felt the power of Shu Wei''s soul and clenched her teeth in resistance. "If I have to choose a master, I choose you!"


    She looked at the woman in purple and said word by word: "you defeated me. Unless you contract me, I won''t surrender!"


    She has fallen to such a point that there is no other way.


    Jiufeng knew that once she refused the contract, this man would kill her.


    "Let me contract you?" Jun Muqian seemed surprised.


    "Yes." Jiufeng''s bird and beast raised his voice firmly, "you are also the strongest person I met after I woke up. Since you know about zuwu, you must know my real strength."


    "Yes, I know." Jun Mu smiled lightly, "but I don''t want to contract you."


    Jiufeng couldn''t believe it: "why? Am I not strong enough?"


    "No why." Jun Muqian was a little impatient, "or be contracted, then die and choose one."


    Jiufeng suddenly became silent. For a long time, she gave a short smile and said coldly: "OK, I''ll make a contract with this girl, but she may not be able to bear my strength. If she dies in the process of the contract, the responsibility is not mine."


    Shu Wei''s expression changed slightly: "Pavilion master, what she said..."


    "Ah Wei, someone told me that your strength is the most powerful." Jun Mu Qian interrupted her and smiled. "Now, I give you this sentence. Your strength is far stronger than you think."


    Shu Wei was suddenly stunned, but for a moment, her eyes became firm again: "yes, pavilion master."


    The nine Phoenix heard the speech, but she snorted coldly with disdain: "then let me see how powerful you are!"


    At the moment, the outside world¡ª¡ª


    Lin Xikong held Shu Wei and frowned more and more tightly: "brother mu, why is Ah Wei''s body getting hotter and hotter? Does your sister have this situation?"


    Mu Ying shook her head: "No."


    "What should I do?" Lin Xikong was anxious for a few minutes. "Ah Wei won''t die?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was refuted: "what''s dead? Talk nonsense."


    "Xiaoqian!" muying held Jun Muqian, "are you awake?"


    "Wake up." Jun Muqian glanced at Shu Wei, who was still in a coma, and nodded, "Ah Wei is fine, but it should take some time to wake up."


    No one else can help with the process of contracting, but she is sure that Shu Wei will succeed in contracting Jiufeng.


    Once Jiufeng is marked with the seal of contract beast, it will not pose a threat to Shu Wei. On the contrary, it is still a great help.


    Jun Mu shallow tut sighed and let a creature a million years away from today become a contract beast. She also wanted to be narcissistic and give herself a slap.


    Yes, this seat is so powerful!


    "It''s really all right?" Lin Xikong was still worried. "The last time ah Wei fell down, his whole body was hot like this."


    "Trust me." Jun Mu thought, "but now Ah Wei needs a stable environment. You''re going to war with Wuqi. The place my brother and I are going to is not safe. It''s a little difficult."


    "It''s all right." Lin Xikong said, "Wuqi''s wolf ambition is eyeing us. We''ve been ready long ago."


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes: "are you going to retreat?"


    "Miss mu, you are as smart as me." Lin Xikong was surprised. "Yes, we are going to retreat. Do you know Tianjiao grand meeting? We are going to go first."


    "Sky list?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned. "Hasn''t it started yet?"


    "Yes, but I have a way to get in," Lin Xikong said. "And now the sky list hasn''t started to compete. It''s absolutely safe there. I can take Ah Wei there."


    "OK." Jun Mu nodded. "In that case, Ah Wei will please you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Lin Xikong beamed. "By the way, did I tell you what my spirit pulse is?"


    Jun Mu glanced at him: "No."


    Where can there be such a big hearted person who casually tells strangers about his spiritual pulse.


    But maybe it''s because of her relationship with Shu Wei.


    Lin Xikong''s voice dropped, and God said mysteriously, "have you heard of the immortal spirit pulse?"


    Mu Ying''s pupil shrunk: "immortal spirit pulse, the 78th in the list of divine pulse?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Xi clapped. "Brother mu, you can. You still know the ranking."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t expect that Lin Xikong''s spirit pulse was the immortal spirit pulse.


    The God of inheritance is Taiyi immortal!


    The immortal spirit pulse really reflects its name. The talent of this God pulse is almost immortal, but it has no attack power.


    "Brother Lin''s talent is really high." Jun Mu shallow smiled. "You said if I burn you up now, can you still live?"


    "Well..." Lin Xikong coughed a few times, "secret, I still have a secret."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t really want to talk. She looked at the bright sky: "when Ah Wei''s situation is better, we''ll be on our way."


    I hope I can reach the spirit family as soon as possible.


    **


    At this moment, in the Shuiling city hundreds of thousands of miles away from the desert of God burial.


    Su Qingli looked at the scene in front of her. For the first time, she was a little crazy. She grabbed the water polo and felt that she was about to burst.


    This Fusu


    A digression


    There are two more shifts ~ tomorrow and the day after tomorrow~


    In addition, tomorrow is may day. In the new month, the minimum ticket is still 233 votes plus one watch. I love you~


    There is a red envelope to receive

 Chapter 358

    He must have meant it!


    Su Qingli looked at the man who had separated from the water polo and weakly pressed his head.


    She never thought that the so-called way for Fusu to go out was to attract the spirit girl who was interested in him at the beginning, and then... Seduce him with sex.


    No, it''s not seduction. At best, it''s to explain the situation at that time.


    Su Qingli thought, although the beautiful man''s plan is easy to use, it proves that this man is really unreliable.


    This man was completely excluded from her wife Wang''s selection and won''t give him a chance at all.


    Su Qingli looked at the red looking lingzu girl and thought that her concentration was too bad.


    But after a few words, I was too shy.


    She and Fusu barely slept in the same bed, and she remained calm after she got up.


    Su Qingli waited patiently until a servant of the lingzu came and saluted the lingzu girl, and then released her.


    She moved a little before she felt alive again.


    After being locked up in this big water ball for five days, the meals of the lingzu royal family were light, not to mention her prisoner.


    Su Qingli wants to take some wine from the spirit ring to drink. After looking for it, she finds that her spirit ring has also been taken away by the Shuiling family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stared at Fusu with resentment. In her heart, she had finished 800 ways of death for the seventeen childe.


    And Xu Shi finally felt a queen. Fusu looked back and smiled: "Li''er, we can go."


    Su Qingli was about to pass when she saw the lingzu girl throwing something into Fusu''s arms, and then ran away with her blushing face.


    "How many are you?" she raised her eyebrows. "I can''t see that you are popular in Dongsheng China, and so are you in the spirit family."


    "It''s just rumors. I really didn''t do anything special." Fusu was helpless. He twisted his eyebrows and picked up the thing, only to find that it was a solidified droplet.


    After he glanced at it, he crushed it directly.


    Su Qingli noticed his move and took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "if other girls see it, they will be sad."


    "Spirit ring." Fu Su didn''t answer and handed a ring, "I''ve got it for you, too."


    "Thanks a lot." Su Qingli took it and was curious, "is she the royal family or the noble of the spirit family?"


    If not, you don''t have such a big right.


    "The three princesses of the Shuiling clan." Fu Su nodded. "She also has two sisters. Most of the descendants of the Shuiling clan are women, and most of the men died early. Now the Shuiling clan has only two male babies."


    "Yes." Su Qingli thought, "it''s so simple to clear up the situation of the Shuiling clan. You say why I didn''t know you earlier, I can send you to the enemy country to set them up, and I can unify the world early."


    "Actually --" Fu Su said, pausing and changing the subject, "I just asked the third princess for a place to live. Let''s go out."


    Su Qingli stared slightly, skipped the suspicious pause, nodded and said, "well."


    After they left the cell, they began to look for the traces and clues left by mu chenbai and Feng Yimo.


    But the glory of the Holy Spirit is really too vast to be found in a year.


    Fusu stopped and pondered: "Li''er, I think we should set a direction. Your Feng family has a Fuwen master. I think there may be some highly respected Fuwen masters in the lingzu who know that Feng Yimo. Why don''t we ask them first."


    "OK." Su Qingli thought, "we''re going to the rune alliance in the sand city, but we don''t know if they will come out."


    Although they got the pass of the light of the Holy Spirit from the water spirit clan, it can not erase the hostility and contempt of the spirit clan to mankind.


    Not to mention, the profession of Fu master is too special. Some fu masters also think highly of themselves and despise alchemists and tool refiners other than fu masters.


    "Try it." Fusu smiled softly. "If you can''t, you''ll have to have something hard."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli always felt a little frightened: "don''t let us be locked in again."


    Before Fu Su could answer, she said again, "this time, you have to listen to me."


    She still likes to use her head. It''s too much trouble to do it.


    Fu Su raised her eyebrows and said nothing. She followed up.


    **


    After confirming that Shu Wei had suppressed the ghost of Jiufeng, Jun Mu Qian said goodbye to Lin Xikong with Mu Ying.


    In order for the undead to retreat safely from the desert of burying gods, before leaving, she went to the oasis of Wuqi nationality belt and set a fire.


    Now Jun Mu Qian is a dead man among the Mu families such as manhuo and Mu Lan, so she doesn''t intend to go to the Huoling family again.


    The fire spirit clan is hot, the Earth Spirit clan is barbaric, the wind spirit clan is arrogant, and the water spirit clan is gentle.


    Therefore, after contacting Su Qingli, she also set her goal at the Shuiling family.


    "Brother, let''s meet ah Li first." Jun Mu Qian pinched out the notes, "they paid attention to the rune alliance of the spirit family, and we can infiltrate the royal family of the spirit family."


    Just now, she heard Su Qingli complain to Fusu.


    Finally, I summed up three words - unreliable.


    Jun Mu shook her head. She asked Fusu to follow Su Qingli. I''m afraid she had a pair of happy enemies.


    Mu Ying also heard it. He looked slightly: "how to penetrate?"


    "Brother, you will know how to penetrate when you learn from xiao17." Jun Mu Qian smiled meaningfully, "there are two other princesses in the Shuiling family. Why don''t you try?"


    Mu Ying was silent for a moment. He looked at the woman in purple and said, "you really overestimate your brother."


    "Brother, you have a little confidence in yourself." Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly. "We are brothers and sisters, and you are the best looking person in my eyes except for the light beauty!"


    Then, afraid of Mu Ying''s disbelief, you respected the Lord and compared him with a thumb.


    Mu Ying: "


    Although he was praising him, he was not happy at all.


    The little round haired beast buried in the purple skirt turned his head silently.


    "I''m much more handsome than that guy." Mu Ying snorted, "besides, I''m not interested in girls."


    Jun Mu Qian glanced at Mu Ying and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    She was most worried about her master, but now she found that she was better worried about her brother, one by one.


    "Roll, I now find that your father is not the worst." Jun Mu rubbed the head of the little round haired beast and said to himself, "at least he knows that counter attack is the main thing. Unlike my brother, he knows everything, but he doesn''t do it yet."


    The little round haired beast has no expression.


    The day of its recovery is not far away. It will let her know what the real counter offensive is.


    **


    A few days later.


    Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying arrived at the city of water with a transmission array in the city nearest to the desert where the God was buried.


    The transmission array of the four king cities of the spirit family is located outside the city to prevent the smuggling of intelligent creatures of other races.


    Su Qingli and Fusu didn''t successfully enter the Fuwen alliance at the first time. After several setbacks, they simply chose to live in the sand city.


    In these days, Su Qingli also communicated with the third princess Yuying of the spirit family.


    What makes queen Su incomprehensible is that after contacting her, the princess Yuying not only eliminated some beautiful thoughts about Fusu, but also encouraged her.


    Yuying has a good temperament, but she is easy to be shy.


    After su Qingli got acquainted with her, she also asked her to take two more passes and give you mu Qian and Mu Ying to facilitate the activities of brother and sister in the light of the Holy Spirit.


    "This is what Su Su asked me to give you." Yuying had been waiting outside the water city for a long time, but there was no princess''s shelf. She smiled shyly and flushed her cheeks. "You must take it. These are the only two I have left."


    "Thank you, Princess Yuying." Jun Mu Qian was not polite, glanced at the cold Mu shadow, smiled and nodded, "I heard that Princess Yuying still has two sisters. I don''t know if I can introduce them?"


    Yu Ying was stunned for a moment, his face reddened and stammered: "when, of course, the name of the eldest sister is Ning Xi. Have you heard of it?"


    Jun Mu nodded slightly.


    The name of the eldest princess Ning Xi has indeed been heard, because even the Terrans have heard of it.


    It is said that Princess Ningxi is the first beauty of the light of the Holy Spirit. She is the best of the four spiritual families, and no one can compare with her.


    Similarly, he has a very high talent.


    Although the age is not clear, it is said that Princess Ningxi has reached the level of Linghuang.


    "My father''s favorite is the eldest sister," Yuying said. "She often gives her the family affairs to complete, and she is very close to the people and won''t discriminate against other races."


    Jun Muqian silently remembered it in his heart and then asked, "what about the second princess?"


    Unexpectedly, hearing her words, Yuying''s face changed: "second sister..."


    She seemed to think of something terrible, and her body trembled.


    Jun Mu was slightly stunned and pressed her shoulder: "Princess rain tassel?"


    "Ah... I''m fine." Yuying finally came back to her senses. She hesitated for a few seconds and finally lowered her voice. "Originally, I shouldn''t tell you this, but I believe in Su Su, I also believe in you. You must not mention my second sister in front of any member of the Shuiling clan."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep: "how do you say that?"


    Mu Ying also leaned down and listened.


    "Because my second sister, she was born a monster." Yuying took a lot of effort to say, "my father and my mother don''t mention the second sister very much. According to the eldest sister, the second sister will scare others, so she has been locked up in a room and won''t be released. I''ve never seen her."


    "Monster?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "You haven''t seen it. Why do you say it''s a monster?"


    Yuying sighed, "because once, the eldest sister went to visit the second sister. When she came out, she was covered with blood. She was bitten by the second sister. I saw the wound and had no doubt with the spirit beast."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    "My second sister''s is in the east of the palace, in the forbidden area." Yuying warned, "there are signs and signs, you can rest assured."


    She glanced at her maid and apologized, "it''s time for me to have dinner with my father and mother. I need to go first."


    Jun Mu smiled: "Princess Yuying, go slowly."


    After watching Yuying leave, they entered the city of water.


    "Brother, go to the palace," said Jun Mu Qian. "Since Princess Ningxi is very talkative, I''m sure she will accept you."


    Mu Ying''s mouth was very helpless: "people don''t necessarily see me."


    "Just chatting." Jun Mu patted him on the shoulder and smiled meaningfully, "brother, this is your good opportunity. You can''t miss it."


    Maybe, after Shiniang, her sister-in-law has found something.


    While walking, he looked around.


    Suddenly, when his eyes fell on a person, Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly solidified, and his breath was heavy in an instant.


    At the same time, there was a violent killing intention, and the surrounding spiritual power was also a shock..


    The killing intention was so strong that Mu Ying felt it.


    "Small shallow?" Mu Ying frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    He also looked around, but he didn''t find anyone suspicious.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t respond. Her eyes stared at the front right tightly. Her eyes slowly turned cold, with a bit of disbelief.


    However, more is to relax.


    Yes, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Jun Muqian suddenly smiled, relieved and light.


    She has been thinking for a long time whether she will wait until she kills the illusory thousand again. Yunluoran has been classified as loess, and the seven zongmen have changed their dynasties. She will have no revenge.


    But now, she can be sure that it hasn''t been too long since the war on shadowless cliff.


    Yuan Yunfei, yunluoran''s first confidant, was also the mastermind of chasing her.


    Finally again, see!


    "Huh --?"


    The man who was stared at by Jun mu in the front right suddenly turned his head


    A digression


    After looking at the number of votes, it seems that there are still three more to add~


    Ask for tickets at the beginning of the month ~ ~ let me see how much I can add~


    In addition, I can''t ask everyone to read the genuine version, but for those in the group, there''s no need to lie when looking at the pirated version. It''s OK to admit it, because many readers are pirated.


    I don''t ask you to like me, but please understand that it''s not easy for each author.


    I may not really like piracy, because a friend was forced to seal his pen. A big boy cried and said to me that he didn''t want to write any more.


    Thank you for supporting the genuine~

 Chapter 359

    "Brother yuan, what''s the matter?" the people around him also turned around. When they saw the woman in purple, they were slightly surprised for a moment and couldn''t help but praise, "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman in this world, which is not too much compared with the spirit woman!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yuan Yunfei snorted coldly, "it''s just mediocre fat and vulgar powder on the lower level. How can you compare with the spirit female adult?"


    He warned heavily, "if your words reach the ears of the spirit woman, you don''t want your life!"


    The man immediately shivered. He quickly said with a smile: "brother yuan, I said something wrong. No woman can compare with the spirit woman. Don''t mind."


    He said this on the face, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    The spirit female adult is beautiful, but she lacks a unique temperament compared with the woman in purple in front of her.


    By comparison, we can tell who is high and who is low at a glance.


    Yuan Yunfei is really worthy of being the running dog of lingnv. He even has to worry about this little thing.


    "It''s good to know." Yuan Yunfei glanced at him, "Xi Dongfeng, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I already said it before I came here. If you dare to disagree with a word I said, the lower side called" lingxuan "is your burial place."


    Xi Dongfeng''s face froze for a moment and forced to smile: "brother yuan, what did you say? We finally came here. What are you doing with such unlucky words?"


    Afraid that Yuan Yunfei would have any more resentment against him, he said again: "moreover, I have sworn to follow the spirit lady to the death and never betray. Brother yuan doesn''t believe me, at least he should believe this day?"


    The illusory way of heaven is above the spiritual world.


    The power of heaven''s oath is even greater.


    Hearing this, Yuan Yunfei''s look finally eased a little: "Dongfeng, you know, our task this time is very heavy. If the spirit lady gave you and me this opportunity, we couldn''t come here at all. If we can succeed this time, our position in the eastern region will rise."


    After a pause, he smiled faintly: "moreover, the seven sects are all under the control of Lord lingnv. If Lord lingnv is happy, maybe he will reward us as the head of the sect."


    This sentence really moved Xi Dongfeng. His eyes lit up: "I will follow the lead for the spirit female adult. Please say a lot of good words for me!"


    The seven sects are one of the top forces in the eastern region. If you can become the head of one sect, it is definitely a dream for anyone.


    He is still just a little disciple in Fantian valley. Naturally, he also yearns to ascend to a high position.


    "Nature." Yuan Yunfei''s eyes flashed a look of contempt, but his mouth promised, "as long as you try your best to be loyal to the spirit lady, the spirit lady will not forget you."


    Xi Dongfeng was so happy that he couldn''t hide his ambition. He said eagerly, "brother yuan, let''s finish the task given to us by Lord Ling as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry -" Yuan Yunfei frowned. He didn''t leave the woman in purple. He muttered to himself, "how do I feel? That person is so familiar."


    However, if he had really seen her, he would definitely be impressed.


    Such a face, at a glance, will be unforgettable in this life.


    Yuan Yunfei thought for a while, but he didn''t think about it. Now he doesn''t have time to think about it.


    After a slight pause in his sight, Yuan Yunfei took it back. After he settled the things in his hand, he said, "what are you doing? Let''s go."


    Xi Dongfeng didn''t dare to say much and followed closely.


    And until yuan Yunfei and Xi Dongfeng left the shop, Jun Muqian turned his head again.


    The bottom of peach blossom eyes is still blood red.


    She calmed down her shortness of breath and slowed her heart.


    Almost... Almost she didn''t control herself.


    Seeing yuan Yunfei, Jun Muqian was really surprised, even shocked.


    Because Yuan Yunfei''s cultivation is far from being able to come to the spiritual world from the illusory thousand.


    Don''t mention yuan Yunfei. Even Yun luoran can''t reach this level.


    But now, Yuan Yunfei appears here.


    In my heart, there is already a terrible wave.


    Muying naturally saw yuan Yunfei, and a doubt floated in his eyes: "Xiaoqian, do you know that person?"


    "Brother, please let me take it easy." in order not to let Mu Ying worry too much, Jun Mu shook his head and gasped, "take it easy, I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Mu Ying nodded and stopped talking. She stood here quietly.


    "Yuan, Yun, Fei..." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes.


    If we do not calculate the different time flow velocities of the lower level and the total level, based on her senses, it should be two years ago that she last saw yuan Yunfei.


    That was the 59th wave of pursuit she had experienced. Yuan Yunfei was shocked by her and broke his meridians, and his cultivation fell sharply.


    Yuan Yunfei would have gone to see the Lord of hell if there were not too many people besieging her and she didn''t have a chance to make up for the second move.


    Therefore, Yuan Yunfei didn''t take part in the battle when she fell on shadowless cliff.


    You don''t have to think about it. Yuan Yun''s flying here must have something to do with Yun luoran.


    It seems that yunluoran didn''t die. It''s really a disaster for thousands of years.


    Jun Muqian quickly searched all the information about yuan Yunfei in her memory. The more she recalled, the more her heart sank.


    Yuan Yunfei is a disciple of Sanqing palace among the seven sects. His real age is 13400 years old.


    Before fighting with her, Yuan Yunfei was already a strong man who was about to enter the realm of life and death.


    Even if the cultivation falls sharply, it should be far higher than anyone in the lingxuan world!


    In the past, Yuan Yunfei was just a little person who could be crushed to death, but now everything has been reversed.


    Jun Muqian took a deep breath and his heart beat fast again.


    This is her former enemy, but she can only watch yuan Yunfei leave before her eyes.


    How to avenge this revenge?


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and suddenly asked Mu Ying: "brother, if you have an enemy, you could easily kill him before, but now he kills you like drinking water, what should I do?"


    Mentality, completely unable to change.


    Mu Ying was stunned, and then slowly said, "then I have two ways to choose. First, practice crazily, and kill my enemy in one fell swoop."


    "Second, I will use tricks. No matter how powerful people are, they also have flaws."


    "Yes, stratagem..." Jun Mu sipped his lips and suddenly realized, "just use stratagem!"


    She is used to fighting with the people in the seven sects. She often wants to solve it by force, but she forgets that she is also good at stratagem.


    However... Jun Muqian suddenly thought of a very important thing. Yuan Yunfei clearly did not travel to other places at will, nor did he fly up from the lingxuan world. He must have paid a great price to come here.


    Maybe yuan Yunfei is not as powerful as she imagined.


    The arrival of Yuan Yunfei also reminded her that there must be something important to Yun luoran in lingxuan world!


    Otherwise, Yun luoran will not let yuan Yun fly to the lower bound.


    It seems that she can''t treat yuan Yunfei as an enemy now, but wants to make friends.


    She asked herself that she had never been very broad-minded to anyone, so as long as it was what yunluoran wanted to do, she would not let it succeed.


    "Brother, thank you." Jun Muqian thought about it, and she hooked her lips. "I need to do something. Why don''t you go to the Shuiling family Palace first, and we''ll meet later."


    Mu Ying didn''t ask much. He nodded: "just pay attention to yourself. Don''t be impulsive."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu stared at Mu Ying quietly: "brother, the last three words should be given to you by me."


    "There is no truth for my sister to teach my brother." Mu Ying picked her eyebrows. "Xiaoqian, you don''t know how scary you looked just now. Just now I thought you were going to kill the whole glow of the Holy Spirit."


    He had never seen such a gentleman with red eyes and wanton killing.


    Even when she treated Mu Zhi and Wen Ningrui at that time, she didn''t make people so surprised.


    Just standing aside, it seems that there are bones everywhere.


    Mu Ying''s heart is uncontrollably cold. What has she experienced to have this emotion?


    "Yes?" it was Jun Mu Qian''s turn to be stunned. For a long time, she smiled, "if I kill a person of the spirit family, I''m afraid I''ll be caught."


    She could see what muying was thinking because it was different.


    After all, what happened to this body was not what she really experienced.


    The pursuit and killing in previous lives are still vivid today.


    The temperature of the blood drop on her body is still not cold.


    Can''t forget, can''t erase.


    "Well, just think it through." Mu Ying smiled. "I''ll use a beautiful man according to my dear sister''s idea, but I''ll say it in advance. If it doesn''t work, I''m also very handsome."


    Jun Mu Qian smiled: "naturally, I''m still waiting to hold my nephew."


    Mu Ying nodded lazily and walked towards the Palace first.


    Jun Mu Qian first slowly walked to a small alley, and then used the ground escape technique to find the direction in which yuan Yunfei left.


    Yuan Yunfei is not a member of the Taoist temple and is not proficient in evasion. She doesn''t have to be afraid of being found.


    Now we need to know how many people yunluoran sent to lingxuan world and why.


    It seems that her way of revenge will be opened in advance.


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Because of the pass with rain tassels, muying easily entered the palace of Shuiling family.


    The system of lingzu is the same as that of the people in Huaxu mainland. It is a monarchy system, unlike Dongsheng Shenzhou, which is divided into seven sections by seven families and managed separately.


    However, compared with the dynasties in Huaxu mainland, the Royal Palace of the Ling family is not resplendent.


    Most of them are made of stones containing aura to further improve the aura concentration in the King City.


    There are many women in the Shuiling clan, and few men can be seen.


    Therefore, only the king of the Shuiling family is a woman.


    They rarely see foreign men. After the muying entered the Palace this time, all the waiters around stopped and looked around curiously.


    Enjoy and talk in a low voice.


    "Hey, it seems that this is also a male human. I''ve seen two recently."


    "Me too. The one the other day is really handsome. Unfortunately, it''s a little violent. He almost got on the rain tassel, your highness."


    "This is also good. Each has its own style. The previous soft and fierce look good."


    The waitresses pointed excitedly, and muying''s face was black.


    He walked coldly through the maids without leaving a look in his eyes.


    Until I went far away, I could still hear a maid sigh: "why did he ignore people..."


    Muying probably knows why his sister let her use beauty tricks.


    The Shuiling clan reminds him of the Shengyuan Dynasty in Huaxu mainland. He must be glad he hasn''t been there.


    Just as Mu Ying was walking aimlessly in the palace, he inadvertently glanced and saw a slender and tall woman in exquisite feather gauze walking behind the rockery with a group of maids.


    Although it was a little far away, it did not prevent him from hearing the words floating over there clearly.


    The woman''s voice is very nice, like water and song: "I''m going to see your second highness now. Just send it here. Don''t go in before I come out, otherwise you may be hurt."


    The maids respectfully leaned over: "yes, your highness."


    The woman nodded and then walked forward.


    Next to it stands a stone tablet with the words "forbidden area".


    Mu Ying raised her eyes and knew that this woman was Ning Xi.


    Just looking at his back, he is really a beauty.


    However, he was interested in the second princess called the monster.


    Mu Ying glanced faintly at the maid waiting there. As soon as she swept her body, she avoided it.


    Even if curiosity killed the cat, he also wanted to have a look.


    **


    Ningxi didn''t find that she was followed. She walked slowly until she came to a delicate palace, and then slowly pushed the door open.


    The palace is very quiet, like a deserted place.


    Ning Xi frowned and said, "sister, elder sister is coming..."


    Suddenly, "Deng -"


    A digression


    I''m a person who doesn''t have the May Day holiday (wipe my tears)


    If you can''t wait for Calvin, you should be able to update it earlier. The hand speed is low enough to doubt life.


    I forgot to say, happy May Day!!


    Also, remember to get the popular ticket

 Chapter 360

    A voice fell from a high place and was very clear in the open palace.


    Obviously, visitors are not welcome.


    Ning Xi looked as usual. She said faintly, "you''re not in good health. Don''t move. Elder sister knows where you are. You''ll wait there. I''ll go up now."


    She put her eyes in the inner room, with the corners of her lips hooked up, and her pace was slow.


    When Ning Xi came to the deepest part of the palace, he bypassed the screen and opened the curtain.


    But this time, something in it hit her hard.


    "Dong -"


    Ning Xi just turned sideways and hid.


    She shook her head and frowned displeased: "Ling, you are not good again. What if the father and mother came today and hurt them?"


    However, Ning Xi did not get any response.


    She was silent for a moment, then pressed her temple and sighed helplessly: "elder sister forgot, you can''t speak."


    Ning Xi put down the curtain and walked slowly.


    The decoration behind the curtain is very simple. There is only a huge bed covered with velvet, enough for ten people to sleep.


    However, there is only one figure above.


    It was a young girl. Her skin was white and almost transparent. She could even see the cyan blood vessels.


    The sun fell on it, shining faintly,


    But even so, it didn''t make any damage to her beautiful face.


    The girl raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly. Her pupils were very light blue. She looked at Ning Xi, but there was no reflection at the bottom of her eyes.


    Without the slightest emotion, it is as cold as broken snow in cold winter, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    The girl threw out the previous things, but she didn''t use her hands, because her limbs were imprisoned by chains, and there were several scars on her delicate skin.


    "It''s beautiful." Ning Xi sighed softly, with a little confusion in his eyes. "If you are not a monster and are released, the title of the first beauty of the glory of the Holy Spirit will never fall on me."


    She always knew that Ling Yin was beautiful. Her sister perfectly inherited all the advantages of her father and mother.


    Ling Yin still looked at her, her eyes were light, as if she hadn''t heard this sentence, and her look didn''t fluctuate a minute.


    "Today is the same as before." Ning Xi returned to his senses and took out a jade bottle from his spirit ring. "Elder sister needs your blood. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt. Just a little."


    Involuntarily, she pinched her cold right wrist and scratched her fingernail on it.


    Her strength was not small, but there was no blood exudation.


    "Ling, you need to bask more in the sun. You see, the blood can''t come out." Ning Xi shook her head again. She scratched on the plain white skin again. This time, she used her spiritual power and finally squeezed out the blood.


    Ling Yin''s body trembled slightly, and the killing intention gathered in her pupils, but she couldn''t move because she was locked.


    However, Ning Xi did not care. She patiently put the blood until the whole jade bottle was filled.


    With the outflow of blood, the killing intention in Ling Yin''s eyes is also fading rapidly.


    As if she had exhausted her strength, her body slowly fell down.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s treatment." Ning Xi put away the jade bottle. "I''ll tell my father and mother that you are obedient, but I can''t stay with you for long this time. Have I learned to take a bath? When I''m finished, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Ling Yin looked at her in silence with cold eyes.


    "You look like this. It''s really worrying." with a long sigh, Ning Xi thought about it, took out a small Trojan horse and put it in front of the girl. "Someone brought it back from the Terran and gave it to you. In ten days, the eldest sister will come back."


    With that, Ning Xi touched Ling Yin''s hair, untied all the chains on her, and left here.


    Ling Yin got up slowly, got down from the bed and went to the bucket on the other side of the curtain.


    Without any hesitation, she began to take off her clothes, revealing exquisite plain white texture from coat to lining.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Suddenly, someone coughed.


    Leng Buding saw this scene, and Mu Ying was shocked for the first time.


    The strong visual impact made him feel that his face was slightly hot.


    Ling Yin noticed something and suddenly turned his head.


    Mu Ying finally saw her face, and his look paused.


    The girl''s lake like eyes were as silent as death, without waves and waves, like a Haohao iceberg.


    But at the moment I saw him, I had a slight killing intention to break through the iceberg, like a blade.


    Ling Yin moved. Almost in an instant, she came to Mu Ying.


    "I......" Mu Ying wanted to say that he didn''t mean it, but he didn''t have time to say the words behind. He swept one hand towards him and directly fastened his neck.


    Mu Ying''s eyes changed. He didn''t know how to pity Xiangxi and jade, and he also shot.


    The two imprisoned each other, and no one let anyone.


    Across the clothes, Mu Ying could feel the delicate skin. He gritted his teeth slightly: "Hey, how about we take a step back?"


    He was so careless that he was trapped by a girl.


    Ling Yin tilted her head slightly and didn''t seem to understand. Her empty finger pointed to the barrel, then pointed to herself and patted him on the shoulder.


    Mu Ying: "??"


    He asked with some difficulty, "you don''t want me to bathe you?"


    He just finished listening to Ning Xi''s words, although he still didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Ling Yin nodded, but she still didn''t release her hand. She pulled Mu Ying and walked over.


    Mu Ying wanted to go back, but the strength almost strangled him.


    What strange girl!


    When she reached the bucket, Ling Yin finally let go of Mu Ying and pointed to herself.


    Mu Ying moved her neck and looked very bad: "what are you going to do?"


    Ling Yin glanced at him. Although she still had no emotion, Mu Ying felt that he was despised.


    Next, Ling Yin directly took his hand and began to take off the rest of his clothes.


    Mu Ying: "!"


    He was completely stiff and watched the clothes fall with his hands until they were all removed.


    After finally taking off, Ling Yin stepped into the barrel.


    Mu Ying returned to his mind after a long time. He looked at the girl who "forcibly took and plundered" him. He felt a little hot and confused at the same time.


    It doesn''t mean that the second princess of the Shuiling family is an ugly monster that eats people. If it''s all ugly, the first beauty of the lingzu won''t be on the table.


    Mu Ying rubbed his eyebrows. It was really strange. However, he did feel that there was something wrong with the second princess.


    He didn''t even pull the girl''s hand. Now he even


    Suddenly, Mu Ying was watered.


    He was stunned and saw Ling Yin splashing water at him. He was very angry.


    "Hey, I said you..." seeing that Ling Yin was about to pour water out, his body appeared faintly. Mu Ying suddenly turned the front, "I''ll wash it for you and help you."


    He picked up the ladle and handkerchief next to him and began to help Ling Yin bathe.


    This beautiful man''s plan seems to have gone too far before it is useless.


    **


    Outside the palace.


    Yuan Yunfei and Xi Dongfeng didn''t go far. After shopping, they found a restaurant and sat down.


    Many lingzu noticed that these two people are human, but they can feel that their cultivation is very high.


    Some spiritual people who wanted to make trouble immediately stopped.


    Yuan Yunfei glanced around lightly and smiled disdainfully in his heart.


    These lower level people, even if they are strong at the top, can be crushed to death with one hand.


    This feeling of seeing all things as mole ants can''t be realized in the illusory thousand.


    If it weren''t for the urgent task, he really wanted to stay here for a long time, be a local emperor and enjoy the right to control all creatures in the world.


    "Brother yuan, have you been to any lower noodles before?" Xi Dongfeng was also very excited. "I''m a native of the eastern region. I don''t know that lower noodles are so interesting."


    "I haven''t been there." Yuan Yunfei said carelessly, "but unlike you, I came to the illusory Millennium five thousand years ago."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Dongfeng was surprised for a moment: "brother yuan flew up from the lower plane. I haven''t heard the wind."


    "Trivial things, nothing to say." Yuan Yunfei was slightly unhappy. The reason why his status could not be improved over the years was that he was not an illusory native.


    Xi Dongfeng was also very jealous. He stopped pestering about this problem. He thought about it and said, "I heard that brother yuan had suffered a fatal serious injury before? Or did lady Ling make brother yuan return to normal?"


    At the mention of this, Yuan Yunfei''s face suddenly became ferocious: "it''s not because of the damn Lord, Jun Mu Qian. I really want to break her into pieces!"


    As soon as Jun Mu came, he heard such a sentence.


    She gave a light Shen, and Yuan Yunfei could really say anything.


    She just listened to how they arranged her.


    "Jun Mu Qian?" hearing the name, Xi Dongfeng wondered, "I''ve never heard of this person."


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it." Yuan Yunfei sneered, with an undisguised hatred in his eyes, "as early as more than 200 years ago..."


    A digression


    The following is the character Q & a time small theater¡ª¡ª


    Qing: what did you do when you saw your daughter-in-law / beauty?


    Lord: (calm down) I''ve seen half of him


    Muying: (grumpy) I saw everything and was forced to bathe her


    Qing: what was the reaction of the first meeting?


    Lord: (still calm) he wants to kill me.


    Mu Ying: (still grumpy) she wants to kill me.


    Qing: what happened later?


    Lord: I''ve got it


    Mu Ying: ¡ú_ I won''t give in

 Chapter 361

    "This bitch is dead!"


    Yuan Yunfei said with a touch of happiness on his face.


    "Two hundred years ago?" Xi Dongfeng exclaimed when he heard the speech. "At that time, I hadn''t stepped into the Jianghu, and my parents were strict with me. I really didn''t hear anything about things in the Jianghu."


    Although he called Yuan Yunfei brother yuan, Yuan Yunfei actually grew up to be more than 10000 years old. Just because they all work around Yun luoran, they are called brothers.


    However, Xi Dongfeng is very afraid of Yuan Yunfei. There is too much difference in cultivation between them. Yuan Yunfei can kill him with a wave of his hand.


    Xi Dongfeng was inevitably shocked. Although he had not joined the Brahma Temple two hundred years ago, he now knows that Yuan Yunfei was about to enter the realm of life and death at that time.


    In addition, it has a spiritual female adult as a backer and has a high status. This gentleman Mu Qian with the title of "Lord worship" can even hurt Yuanyun like that?


    Who is this gentleman and Lord?


    It was not only Xi Dongfeng who was shocked, but also the LORD he talked about.


    "More than 200 years!" Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly cold and murmured softly, "more than 200 years have passed."


    The time flow rate of lingxuan world is too slow. After less than two years in her senses, the illusory thousand has been tossed and turned more than ten times!


    Jun Muqian has never been to other lower planes, but he has also heard a lot of rumors.


    The time velocity of most lower planes is faster than that of the total plane, a small part is slower than that of the total plane, and only a small part is equal to.


    However, there is another possibility.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, and he had guessed in his heart.


    She was really dead, and she may have spent more than 200 years before she came to the spiritual world.


    More than 200 years... If it''s the latter, you can rest assured.


    But if it is the former - Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are deep, she can imagine how far her enemies have grown by the time she returns to the illusory thousand.


    "But..." the Lord murmured, "even if this seat is dead, no one will remember this seat in 200 years."


    She destroyed thousands of masters of the seven sects with her own strength. This movement will definitely disturb other domains.


    Even if she is broken to pieces, her name will certainly be on the list.


    So forgotten?


    Jun Muqian always felt that things were not so simple. She thought, planed a hole directly underground and made a plate of legs.


    Take out a few small flat peaches and start eating.


    Eat and listen.


    At this time, Yuan Yunfei''s sneering voice came from above, and he could clearly hear the disdain in his tone: "of course, you have to hear nothing. Dongfeng, you don''t know. This Jun Mu Qian was a major disaster in the eastern region at that time. In order to kill her, the spirit woman wasted so much strength that she almost fell over her."


    "How could it be?" Xi Dongfeng was even more surprised. "Then what happened?"


    "But of course she can''t compare with the spirit lady." Yuan Yunfei took a sip of wine. "On the shadowless cliff, Jun Muqian was successfully hanged by the spirit lady."


    God knows how unbelievable and excited he was when he learned that the LORD was dead.


    Even after so many years, this Jun Mu shallow is his nightmare.


    So far, Yuan Yunfei''s chest still has the scars left when he fought with Jun Muqian at that time.


    It''s not that Yuan Yunfei doesn''t want to disappear, it can''t disappear at all.


    The power of the Taiyin has caused great damage to the man, and the spirit woman''s attainments in the power of the Taiyin are not high. All members of the mirror Moon Palace have perished, and no one can completely cure the injury in his body.


    Yuan Yunfei is waiting until the day when the spirit female adult accepts the real fire of the Taiyin.


    He has never hated and resented a person so much. Jun Muqian is the first!


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian, who was eating a small flat peach, almost choked, and she coughed violently.


    Yunluoran succeeded in killing her?


    Yuan Yunfei can even tell such a lie?


    However, this is about yunluoran''s style.


    Her former colleague has a great face and can do anything for prestige.


    "That''s the spirit lady. She''s awesome." Xi Dongfeng is flattering with eyes.


    "It''s natural." Yuan Yunfei drank the wine and said more, "the reason why you don''t know this heinous king is shallow is that in order to prevent her from disturbing the order of the eastern region in the future, Lord lingnv suppressed all the news about her."


    He hated even more in his eyes: "after all, Jun Mu Qian is a big devil. It has a bad influence on you young people."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xi Dongfeng suddenly realized it and nodded again and again. "Lord lingnv did a very right thing. Such a hateful person is not right."


    "And..." Yuan Yunfei was about to open his mouth. The next second, "plop", he sat on the ground, and the bench was torn apart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This butt pier was heard in the restaurant, and the spirit people cast strange eyes.


    Xi Dongfeng was stunned. He hurried forward and helped yuan Yunfei up: "brother yuan, what are you?"


    How can you break the stool while doing it?


    Can''t it be a fart?


    At the thought of this, Xi Dongfeng looked strange. He seemed to have heard that experts such as pixel Yunfei even farted with great power.


    Yuan Yunfei''s face was very ugly. He looked around gloomily and asked, "did you feel the ground shaking just now?"


    "Earthquake?" Xi Dongfeng was stunned for a moment, inexplicably. "No, brother yuan, are you too tired?"


    impossible.


    Yuan Yunfei was so angry that although he was hurt in his body, he couldn''t tell whether there was an earthquake or not.


    Just now, he felt a strong force coming from the ground, which directly blew him right. Up to now, his tail vertebrae are painful.


    His first reaction was that someone shot at him, but he didn''t feel the smell of the enemy.


    Yuan Yunfei naturally could not admit that he fell by himself: "bad luck, really bad luck, Dongfeng, let''s go and go to the sand city first."


    "Listen to brother yuan." Xi Dongfeng was happy in his heart, but said on his face, "the Fushi alliance happened to be open today, which is just helpful to our task."


    Yuan Yunfei nodded coldly and went out holding his ass.


    After they went out, those spiritual people in the restaurant dared to speak.


    "I thought it was an expert. I didn''t expect it to be a fool who can fall while sitting."


    "That is, what kind of earthquake, the glow of the Holy Spirit will never have such a natural disaster."


    "Tut Tut, stop talking. People want face..."


    These spirits didn''t notice that a purple figure suddenly appeared in the restaurant.


    Jun Mu glanced at the cracked stool, and his heart was also depressed.


    It''s nothing to say that she is a great devil, but she has erased her great achievements?


    What about our "when to kill list"?!


    I can''t bear it at all!


    The Lord didn''t want to bear it, so he punched yuan Yunfei directly across the floor.


    But she didn''t beat yuan Yunfei, but his stool.


    In this way, Yuan Yunfei won''t know that she did it.


    "Cheap, you running dog." a faint light flashed in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes. "Fushi alliance, just take a trip."


    **


    City of sand.


    The talismans of the spirit clan do not like to communicate with foreign intelligent creatures. They are more arrogant than ordinary spirit clans.


    The Federation of talismans is also a vassal organization of the spirit talisman society, but the threshold is higher.


    If you want to join the Fuwen alliance, you can''t be lower than level 5 Fuwen.


    Today, it also happens to be the day when the Federation of Fuwen masters re recruits new Fuwen masters.


    At the door, the spirit people waved impatiently.


    "Go, go, don''t say you''re not a talisman. Even if you''re a talisman, you''re human. Can the power of the soul compare with us?" he looked at the excellent looking men and women in front of him and despised them. "Moreover, adults don''t have time to see you. You still have some self-knowledge. Leave quickly."


    If the two men had not had the pass issued by the Shuiling clan, they would have been beaten out.


    It''s boring to come again and again.


    "Really can''t enter?" Fusu''s lips were still smiling, but Su Qingli could feel the anger lingering around him.


    "If you say you can''t, you can''t." the spirit clan is still waving, "don''t waste your energy. It''s useless."


    Su Qingli''s eyes sank: "Fusu, we''d better find the little childe first. She''s a master of Fu. Maybe she can."


    Her spiritual power is huge, but her soul power is weaker, and she knows nothing about Fu Shiyi.


    Moreover, they can''t compete with the whole runist alliance.


    Fusu shook his head slightly, and his soft eyes showed some sharpness: "I don''t like to do it, but when I move, I like to move to the end."


    "Fu Su." Su Qingli pulled his sleeve, looking slightly frozen, "it''s not necessary."


    "It''s necessary." Fusu smiled gently. "Li''er, hold me tight for a while."


    Su Qingli drew from the corner of his mouth, "Seventeen childe, be serious."


    The spirit clan was stunned for a moment and immediately got up: "do it? If you do it, you can''t escape prison even if you have a pass. Do you still want to do it?"


    A cry came from the Fuwen Alliance: "who wants to do it?"

 Chapter 362

    After the sound fell, a middle-aged man came out of the gate.


    His face was dignified, his eyebrows frowned, and he was not angry. "Who wants to make trouble in our Fuwen alliance?"


    Although he asked, the middle-aged man''s eyes had locked on Su Qingli and Fusu.


    "Lord Yin Wen." seeing him, the former lingzu quickly saluted, "disciples have told these two that our Fushi alliance doesn''t welcome people other than Fushi, but they don''t listen to advice at all and say they want to do it."


    He himself is a master of talismans. At a glance, he can see that these two humans have no chance with the master of talismans.


    "Still human?" Yin Wen''s eyes swept coldly. "If you want to do it, I''m just free today. I can play with you. If you can beat me, I''ll give you a privilege to enter the runist alliance."


    Hearing this sentence, the spirit people were surprised and blurted out: "elder Yin Wen?"


    Yin Wen ignored him and just waved. He looked at Su Qingli and Fu Su: "what do you think?"


    Su Qingli glanced at Fu Su and said faintly, "since someone can''t stand it, I have to do it."


    Originally, she and Fu Su chose to come today because today''s Fushi alliance will recruit new members, so it is open to all.


    In other words, any intelligent creature can enter, whether it is a talisman or not.


    But perhaps because of the previous times, they were stopped outside.


    Su Qingli knew that this was not the meaning of the senior level of the Fushi alliance, but the selfishness of the spirit clan responsible for guarding.


    Since the soft one can''t, we can only use the hard one.


    Fu Su nodded and smiled: "do it."


    Hearing that they both agreed, the seal frowned. He sneered and said, "promise, don''t regret."


    "Do you still dare to promise?" the spirit clan couldn''t believe it. "Elder Yin Wen is now the cultivation of the spirit emperor and a level 6 talisman. Can you beat it?"


    "Linghuang..." Su Qingli stared, and his face was more cautious.


    Before that, she had only heard of the curse spirit root, but had never made friends with it.


    Compared with doulinggen, the attack power of mantra Linggen is actually a little stronger than yulinggen.


    But the power of the mantra master is that his attack and defense are too changeable and unpredictable.


    Like the spirit family, the curse spirit root is also divided into several major systems. The fire curse spirit Master can not only control fire like the spirit Master, but also summon fire elemental creatures.


    However, no matter how high the quality of elemental spell root is, it can''t compare with spiritual spell root.


    This kind of mantra root is very similar to the spirit root. It can also control a variety of elements.


    At the beginning of the birth of the spiritual mantra master, he had the spiritual power to stand aloof from other intelligent creatures.


    However, there are very few spiritual curse roots. Among the more than 3 billion people of the spiritual family, less than five have awakened the spiritual curse roots.


    One of them is the king ink owl who has the divine spirit root fire spirit family.


    "Yes, it''s the spirit emperor." the spirit clan saw Su Qingli''s silence and disdained even more. "So if you know the truth, you''d better get out as soon as possible. I don''t know how you deceived the royal families of Shuiling clan."


    Yin Wen listened to these words, carried his hands and did not stop him.


    At a glance, he could see that the accomplishments of these two humans, a high-level spiritual statue and a high-level spiritual king, would not be his opponent at all.


    Su Qingli was not moved by it, but spread the sound into the secret way: "Fu Su, the curse spirit root is strange, and the spirit emperor is too much higher than us. This war should not start at all."


    She was used to being in charge of the Dynasty and always knew to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages and maximize interests.


    "Don''t worry, Li''er, you don''t have to do it." Fusu pinched her palm, "just look at mine."


    With the slender finger in front, Su Qingli twisted it conditionally, lowered his voice and angrily said, "a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it."


    She forgot that Fusu''s spiritual roots were also very different.


    He looks good, but he doesn''t deserve to be beaten.


    Fusu''s look didn''t change much, just like the person who was screwed was not him. He slightly scanned the seal: "change a place, don''t you want to make trouble in the runist alliance?"


    "That''s what I mean!" when I heard the speech, the seal snorted coldly, "come with me."


    Two humans who are so unkind should be taught a good lesson.


    "You''re finished." the spirit clan gloated. "The seal elder is a talisman and has a noble status. The water spirit royal family won''t offend the seal elder for you."


    Fusu and Su Qingli had a tacit understanding this time and ignored him. They came forward side by side and left the General Administration of the Fuwen alliance with the seal.


    "What is it?" the spirit people saw that they had been ignored and bah, "when did humans dare to be so arrogant?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice sounded cold and angry.


    "Why can''t humans be arrogant?"


    Yuan Yunfei was in a terrible mood because he fell down in public. Now he heard that a lower level person insulted their human beings, and he was furious.


    "Of course not arrogant, this is the territory of our spirit clan!" the spirit clan turned around slowly, and the irony was even worse when they saw that there were two more humans.


    He did not know yuan Yunfei, nor did he know that they came down from the general plane that the supreme masters all yearned for.


    "You go too. Today, the runist alliance does not allow humans to come in."


    "Presumptuous!" Xi Dongfeng was furious. "How can you be the Lord, you little minion?"


    They have just come down from the illusory thousand, but they have also said hello to the senior level of the runist alliance and can go at any time.


    It''s humiliating to be humiliated by a janitor now.


    "What nonsense are you talking to him?" Yuan Yunfei''s face was gloomy. "Go away!"


    He waved his sleeve violently, which was a strong spiritual power surging out.


    The spirit people who wanted to talk nonsense suddenly changed their look. He was shocked and said, "you can''t do it here. If you do it..."


    The later words are not finished. The attack has arrived!


    Qi Qi was shocked by the spirit clan who entered the runist alliance to test.


    They watched the spirit clan turn into nothingness under the attack of Yuan Yunfei!


    Don''t mention the body. There''s no dust left.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    A woman with a fragile heart screamed, which made her look pale.


    "Shut up!" Yuan Yunfei said coldly, "Whoever says another word will end up like this guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, there was silence.


    The woman who had screamed before fell down on the stone steps with her legs soft.


    Xi Dongfeng didn''t expect yuan Yunfei to kill directly at the lower level. It seems that his skill just now is still his famous move - melting the void.


    This time, Xi Dongfeng was more curious about the gentleman who once beat yuan Yunfei half disabled.


    "Let''s go in." Yuan Yunfei took back his hand and his eyes were cold. "The Fushi alliance treated me like this today. I''ll go and ask for an explanation now."


    How dare the little inferior mole ant be so arrogant in front of him and think he is a gentleman?


    No, Jun Muqian can''t be arrogant. She''s dead!


    Yuan Yunfei hated Jun Muqian for another reason - he was only one step away from life and death at the age of more than 10000, ranking in the forefront among his peers.


    But Jun Mu Qian is only a hundred years old. She is just a baby in the spiritual eyes of the eastern region. Unexpectedly, she has turned the eastern region upside down. Why should she?!


    Unfortunately


    Yuan Yun flashed a touch of regret in his flying eyes. The spirit woman said that she was going to peel off the spirit pulse of Jun Mu Qian and give it to one of them.


    But I didn''t expect that Jun Mu was too cunning to succeed.


    If not, he has a divine pulse and will be able to break through the realm of life and death at one stroke.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yunfei''s mood was even worse. The whole person exuded a low pressure and strode forward.


    Xi Dongfeng naturally did not dare to refute any decision of Yuan Yunfei and hurried to follow up.


    And their every move, still by Jun Mu shallow income eye bottom.


    "Melt the void..." Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed, "Yuan Yunfei, this old dog, is just this ability."


    Melting the void sounds very powerful, but in fact, it can''t enter the eyes of real experts at all.


    The transformation of void is just displayed through a weak understanding of the law of space.


    As long as the perception of the law of space is higher than that of Yuan Yun Fei, the transformation of emptiness is nothing but chicken ribs.


    Jun Mu came late and didn''t see the conflict between Qiansu Qingli, Fusu and seal.


    She thought about it and then made 72 changes.


    "Shua -" suddenly, it became another look.


    She is still a woman, but her face is much more ordinary than herself.


    Although the 72 changes is the third turn of the nine transformations, this turn has no attack power, so she understands it faster.


    With her current cultivation, becoming a person can last six hours.


    Seventy two changes have one advantage. You can even change a person''s breath. You can''t recognize it anyway.


    After the change, Jun Muqian looked at himself with satisfaction before he walked over.


    Yuan Yunfei did a good thing and killed the spirit people who had deep discrimination against mankind.


    Without any obstruction, Jun Muqian went in easily.


    At the moment, there are not only spirit people, but also fu masters of other races who want to join the Fu Master alliance.


    The talisman will be too big and it will be more difficult to get ahead, but the talisman alliance will produce elites, which can be used to hook up with the talisman club.


    With a slight sweep, Jun Mu Qian saw that several rooms were divided in front of him for testing.


    In front of every room, there are intelligent creatures in line.


    Most of them went in jubilantly and then came out dejected. It was obvious that they failed to pass the rune alliance.


    Jun Mu turned his ear and heard the dialogue between the two intelligent creatures nearby.


    "I don''t know if I can become a level 5 talisman this month. Alas, I only have this last chance. If I can''t do it again, the talisman alliance will completely close me."


    "Don''t be nervous. Relax. We finally got the test qualification this time. We can''t give up. Now the requirements of the Fushi alliance are becoming more and more strict. Most of the test qualifications are distributed to princes and nobles every month. It''s difficult to test in the future."


    "It''s too much. Let''s say that the Huoling family has one. No one in their family has been able to become a level 5 talisman for several years. What''s the use of testing qualification?"


    "Alas, what can we do? We''re all casual repair. The skinny camels are bigger than horses. We can''t fight them hard. We''d better make good use of this opportunity to join the Fushi alliance."


    Jun Mu Qian frowned slightly. If she wants to enter the Fushi alliance, she has to obtain the test qualification, but she doesn''t have it now. She has to find a way to get one.


    At this time, there was a dispute on the wide field.


    The fluctuation of two soul forces rises at the same time.


    "Burn rare yuan, what''s the use of holding the test qualification?" an old woman leaned on a crutch and sneered, "which of you can impact the level 5 talisman? You might as well give it to us. I still have several young people here."


    Burning thin yuan looked cold: "this is our business, has nothing to do with you?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" the old woman knocked on the ground with her crutch and looked disdainful. "You burn the house and stand to test your qualification, which is blocking the way of our floating house. Well, you let your test people come out this time and fight with the old woman and my granddaughter. If you win, I won''t want it anymore."


    "You''re dreaming!" how can Shao Xiyuan not know what the old woman''s idea is, "even if I lose, I won''t let out the test qualification."


    "Then don''t blame us for doing it directly." the old woman''s face became gloomy. "Xiaoyi, you come."


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl next to the old woman stepped forward and smiled, "Uncle Fen, please."


    Burning thin yuan didn''t speak. He shook his fist and said, "you deceive people too much."


    I was careless. I didn''t expect Piaojia to be so shameless.


    "Uncle Fen, how can this be deception?" Piaoyi covered his mouth and was surprised. "Well, uncle Fen, you can find a peer to help you."


    Burning thin yuan hasn''t answered yet, and a lazy voice has fallen.


    "Why don''t I try it with you."


    A digression


    Well, there''s also Jiageng ~ ~ exploding liver exploding liver ~ I don''t remember how much to add


    Remind you to get tickets!

 Chapter 363

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, the people of burning house and floating house were stunned, and the smile on floating Yi''s face was also stiff.


    They silently looked at the source of the sound and found that it was a beautiful girl or a human!


    The girl wears simple clothes from head to toe, but it gives people a kind of pressure inexplicably.


    "Where did the Hick come from?" the old woman''s anger came up. "You have to take care of my floating home?"


    She said that before because she knew that no one in the burning house could fight.


    The top Fuwen masters of the burning family are almost the same as those of the floating family, but there are too few young Fuwen masters.


    The old woman was sure that no one would be her baby granddaughter''s opponent.


    In fact, Piaoyi is already a level 6 Fuwen master. This time, it''s just a scene.


    Some spirit clans of the dark Rune alliance know that the test qualification is not only about the test, but also about the cultivation resources.


    In each test, the testers who occupy the forefront will greatly improve the power of the soul, and even obtain the soul secret skills!


    Even if it is a spiritual family, the soul secret skill is also very precious. It can be said that it can be met but not sought.


    Therefore, taking one more test qualification will lead to another sharp rise.


    But in fact, Piaojia has indeed produced a lot of excellent younger generation, and naturally there is a great demand for test qualification.


    The reason for burning the house is that a few years ago, the floating house was always pressed by the burning house.


    Now, seeing the decline of the burning family, I can finally feel proud and proud. Naturally, I have to suppress it strongly.


    The old woman was a little angry that she was disturbed now.


    Her mouth was always short and she said bitterly, "hurry up. Are you a good dog to burn the family?"


    After scolding, the old woman felt a lot more comfortable. When she wanted to ask for a few more verbal bargains, she saw the ugly girl smiling at her, and then


    Lift your leg is a foot!


    With a "plop", the old woman was kicked out before she could react, and fell directly into the mud.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding intelligent creatures were stunned. Is this human woman too violent?


    Piaoyi screamed, and his face changed instantly: "Grandma!"


    She hurriedly ran over and helped the old woman up: "grandma, are you all right?"


    "Ouch, ouch..." the old woman felt that her waist was broken. If she didn''t have some cultivation skills, she could kick her old bones to pieces.


    Piaoyi was cold. She looked at Jun Mu Qian and said in a cold voice, "even if you are afraid of me now, I won''t let you go. You must fight with me."


    "Your children and grandchildren are also very interesting." Jun mu Qianhuan hugged his arms, hooked his lips and clapped, "old, too cheap, uneducated, small, self righteous, faceless and skinnless, worthy of being a family."


    Piaoyi''s face sank, and she sneered, "are you self righteous? I think you are self righteous? If you want to join the Fuwen alliance, you have to be a level 5 Fuwen at least, but what about you?"


    She glanced up and down, pursed her lips and smiled, "you don''t even bring a grade badge. In fact, you''re not a Fuwen master?"


    The level badge is issued by the rune society, but it does not mean that it has joined the rune society.


    Fuwen masters usually wear rank badges, which are symbols of status. They will be treated well wherever they go.


    Piaoyi came to participate in the test of Fushi alliance this time, and also brought his level 6 badge.


    Jun Mu glanced at her lightly: "I don''t have a grade badge."


    In Huaxu mainland, she went to the spirit Rune meeting, and two pieces of soul stone were broken.


    Coupled with Feng Shinian''s guidance to her, she felt that there was no need for the talisman to participate.


    A real Fuwen master should not be judged by rank.


    "Don''t you dare to talk nonsense here?" the old woman gasped and sneered. "Even you beat me, an old woman. You''re really vicious. Come on, catch this human and put him in the floating house!"


    "Stop!" Fen Xiyuan shouted, "this girl, I''ll burn the house. Will you try one?"


    Different from the old woman, when Jun Mu spoke out, his mood was very complicated.


    There were many other clan Fuwen masters around, but they didn''t want to help him.


    And such a thin and delicate human girl bravely stood up.


    Fen Xiyuan sighed. He advised, "girl, I know you are kind, but you don''t need to catch yourself in order to burn home. You''d better go back quickly. With me, Piao home doesn''t dare to touch you."


    The position of the burning family in the fire spirit family is the same as that of the floating family in the wind spirit family, and the fire spirit family is stronger than the wind spirit family.


    "Uncle, you misunderstood." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "I didn''t want to help you. I''ve never been a good man. I just want a test qualification, so I''ll make a deal with you."


    There are so many unfair things in the world that she can''t manage so much.


    "Test qualification?" burning thin yuan was stunned for a while, still a little embarrassed.


    He was so amorous that he thought people were going to help him.


    "HMM." Jun Mu smiled and nodded, "Hey, uncle, I''ll help you defeat the Fushi of Piao family. You give me a test qualification, just one. Is there no problem for you?"


    Before Fen Xiyuan answered, the old woman spoke first. She looked sarcastic: "talk big! Beat my granddaughter? No one in her age can match Xiao Yi!"


    In a word, it aroused the approval of other clans and monks, and they agreed with Tao.


    "That''s right. Miss Piaoyi has a deep soul. Even I''m far from it."


    "Human beings, don''t lose face. You can''t do anything under Miss Piaoyi."


    "Tut Tut, this burning family is really desperate. It places its hope on a human being."


    After listening to these words, Fen Xiyuan became angry. He smiled angrily: "how about I burn my house? It''s not up to you to judge!"


    After that, he said to Jun Mu Qian, "girl, whether you really help me burn my house or not, I''ve received this feeling. I really have extra qualifications for this test. I''ll give you one."


    Burning thin yuan took out a round wooden card from the ring and handed it to Jun Muqian.


    However, a force of soul suddenly attacked and sucked the round wooden card away directly.


    Piaoyi took the round wooden card and raised it: "this test qualification should have been taken out early, grandma, give it to the second cousin."


    The old woman nodded and smiled so much that her old face blossomed: "well, Xiaoyi is really powerful."


    Another girl in the floating home camp also looked happy: "thank you, sister!"


    This time, burning thin yuan couldn''t restrain his anger: "Piaoyi, you''re too mean."


    "Alas, uncle Fen, why don''t you understand?" Piaoyi shook his head and sighed. "Strength is supreme. The corruption of the Fen family is too unremitting."


    Burning thin yuan''s face suddenly sank. He tightened his fist and calmed his mood: "girl, I''m sorry, I''ll give you another one."


    With that, I''m going to take out another round wooden card.


    "No need." Jun Muqian raised his hand and stopped his movement. He looked pale. "I want that."


    Burning thin yuan frowned: "girl..."


    "Take people soft, you and I have no friendship, and I don''t take it for nothing." Jun Muqian still refused, "just as I said before, I''ll help you win the floating house."


    "Xiaoyi, it seems that some people just don''t know what''s good or bad." the old woman''s eyes are cold. "Just lower your identity and compare with her, and then take all the test qualifications of the burning house."


    She fondly touched a boy''s head: "your cousins are not qualified for the test."


    The floating family brought so many people today. It is clear that they are interested in the test qualification of the burning family.


    "OK, grandma." Piaoyi nodded and smiled faintly, "then I''ll compare with you as you wish."


    Jun Mu Qian still had no expression. She picked her eyebrows: "how can you compare?"


    "Compare the power of the soul first." Piaoyi said, "let''s take a soul stone and see who has stronger power of the soul."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a roar of laughter on the surrounding venues.


    "Miss Piaoyi, don''t you embarrass others? How can the power of human soul be stronger than our spiritual family?"


    "Yes, Miss Piaoyi, you''re not kind."


    On the surface, he is accusing Piaoyi, but in fact, he is laughing at Jun Mu shallow.


    "How''s it going?" Piaoyi raised his chin. "If you don''t want to, we''ll change another way."


    Jun Muqian didn''t look at her, but stretched out his hand towards the burning yuan God: "uncle, lend me a soul stone."


    Without hesitation, he took out one piece.


    Jun Mu Qian took it over and found that it was different from what she would see in the talisman. Obviously, this piece was more advanced.


    Then I hope it won''t be broken later.


    "Even the soul stone should be borrowed?" Piaoyi said with pity. "Haven''t you seen this soul stone? Yes, the Terran doesn''t."


    With that, she also took a piece out: "we can see immediately by injecting the power of the soul into the soul stone at the same time."


    After a pause, Piaoyi said in a loud voice: "you are all here, just act as a referee."


    Then she poured the power of the soul into the soul stone, and a burst of white light surged up.


    Looking at the dazzling white light, the surrounding clans gave a cry of surprise.


    Piaoyi was very satisfied and looked at Jun Mu Qian with a smile of ambition.


    But the next second, her smile froze, unbelievable.


    Because the more dazzling white light broke out from Jun Muqian''s hands and rushed into the sky!


    A digression


    Jiageng Keke, I found that the LORD was so handsome, and then I wrote that I often forgot to have a male Lord.


    Light capacity:

 Chapter 364

    At the moment when the white light rose, the laughter stopped.


    The spirit clan, clan and sanxiu, who had previously shown a sarcastic look, were shocked there.


    They grew up and looked at the unprecedented dazzling white light.


    Piaoyi was stunned. She was stunned. The soul stone in her hand fell directly to the ground.


    The old woman beside her also looked unbelievable, and her old face was distorted.


    When the white light appeared, the intelligent creatures also heard a crisp explosion.


    Very weak, but yuan Yunfei, who was yelling at the leader of the Fushi alliance, heard it.


    His face changed slightly. He even forgot what he had to do. He hurried to the window and leaned over.


    Reflecting the strong white light, Yuan Yunfei''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his soul felt a kind of shudder: "there is such a powerful soul in the lower plane..."


    He soared from other small worlds to illusory thousands, and naturally he knew the difference between soul and yuan God.


    Not all spiritual practices can achieve Yuanshen. Yuanyunfei, who was about to enter the realm of life and death, did not have it before, and now he is even worse.


    The spirit female adult has just gathered the yuan God. Not long ago, she is not stable. She may fall at any time.


    No spiritual cultivation does not want to condense the yuan God, because only by condensing the yuan God can we get the golden light of merit!


    The golden light of merit and virtue is a blessing from heaven. It can enhance one''s Qi and fortune and is also of great benefit to cultivation.


    It''s easy to make the soul strong, but it''s even more difficult to break through the last step and become a Yuanshen.


    "Come here." Yuan Yunfei drank to the alliance leader, "Xing Leng, show me what this is."


    To say, he may not be better than the so-called spirit family in his attainments on the soul.


    As the leader of the alliance, Xing Leng knows the identity of Yuan Yunfei.


    He didn''t dare to have any rebellious heart at all. He also came over to have a look and was surprised: "this human soul is a little stronger than his Highness the ink owl."


    The prestige of the ink owl in the spirit family is high because his spiritual power is as strong as his soul power.


    "Very strong, isn''t it?" Yuan Yunfei nodded with satisfaction. "Very strong is good."


    "More than powerful!" Xing Leng couldn''t understand it at all and exclaimed, "the human soul seems to have another force, which makes her soul more solid."


    "Oh?" hearing this sentence, Yuan Yun flew a little interested, "what power?"


    Xing Leng looked at it carefully and shook his head: "I can''t see. The soul is complex. Forgive me for my clumsy eyes."


    "OK, very good." Yuan Yunfei laughed. "This human must join your Fuwen alliance later. Remember to send her to me at that time."


    With this human being, his mission is likely to succeed.


    Yuan Yunfei didn''t want to swallow Jun Muqian''s soul, because he knew he couldn''t digest it. He might as well cultivate it and become a great help to him.


    Maybe in the future, she can fly to the illusory thousand. At that time, he will be even more powerful.


    Take a long line to catch big fish.


    "It''s natural." Xing lenglian hurriedly said, "the Fuwen alliance has as many Fuwen masters as the elder wants. If it''s not enough, the younger generation can adjust from the spirit Fuwen Association."


    "No need." Yuan Yunfei waved and stopped. "It''s also a secret that I''m here. Not many people know. This human is enough."


    "If you''re satisfied," Xing Leng wiped a sweat secretly. "In order to make up for your predecessors, we''ll invite your predecessors to eat in the Fushi alliance. We specially invite the Terran chef, hoping to satisfy your predecessors."


    Yuan Yunfei gave a faint "um" and stared at Jun Muqian with his hands on his back by the window.


    The white light emitted by the soul stone finally faded down at this time until it disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the dim white light, the intelligent creatures on the field finally recovered.


    They looked at the woman in horror as if she were a monster.


    How powerful must the power of soul be to make the soul stone burst out such dazzling light?


    However, burning rare yuan is overjoyed.


    He had no hope at all. He just wanted to make more friends as usual. As a result, he didn''t expect to find a treasure.


    He is a talisman. He knows what such a powerful soul power means.


    Piaoyi''s face was very embarrassed. It was like being slapped hard. Even she couldn''t stand stably.


    What she said before has now been turned into a great joke by the facts.


    Piaoyi slowly took a breath and reluctantly smiled: "I didn''t expect the power of your soul to be so powerful. Why didn''t you say it at the beginning?"


    Deliberately hiding it to embarrass her?


    Jun Mu shallow frowned slightly, and she lifted her eyes lightly: "you said everything. What else can I say?"


    Where no one could see, she quietly hid the soul stone in her hand in her sleeve.


    Because this time, the soul stone broke in two again.


    Moreover, she still forcibly suppressed the power of her soul, and the soul stone could not be broken at the beginning.


    The Lord thought, these soul stones are really shoddy.


    This sentence made Piaoyi''s face more ugly, and his nails were pinched into his palm.


    She was the proud daughter of the floating family when she was young. Has she ever been hit by her peers?


    The eyes of the people around are like a thorn in the back. They should also float. They want to find an underground hole to drill in.


    However, the object of discussion this time also became her.


    "Did I hear just now... Miss Piaoyi said that if this human is afraid of her, he must compete with her?"


    "God, where''s the face? The strength of people''s soul is stronger than half of her?"


    "More than that? I don''t think she can be a level 9 talisman."


    Listening to these words, the depressed spirit in Fen Xiyuan''s heart vomited out. He laughed: "the girl is really hidden. I admire her."


    "Who knows if this human has cheated?"


    At this time, an untimely sour voice sounded.


    The old woman was still half jealous and half sarcastic: "my granddaughter''s strength is obvious to all. She has a level 6 talisman badge issued by the spirit talisman Association. You don''t even have a badge. The power of soul is stronger than my granddaughter. Do you really think we are blind?"


    "Cheating?" Fen Xiyuan laughed angrily. "Old woman, you really are shameless. The soul stone was made by the ancestors of the spirit family. You might as well go to the grave and ask them how to cheat."


    "You..." the old woman''s face sank and she was still quibbling. "How do I know? Maybe you helped her cheat!"


    "Grandma!" Piaoyi said, "grandma, the competition is not over yet. You don''t have to be angry. Even if she cheats, she can''t win me."


    In a word, it''s settled. Jun Muqian is cheating!


    Others looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh --" Jun Mu''s tone is flat and can''t hear happiness and anger. "It''s faster than what. I don''t have any spare time to spend with you here."


    "I admit that your soul power is really strong." Piaoyi smiled faintly, "but what''s the use of strong soul power? Is the baby''s soul power strong? It''s still made by fufu masters."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. This theory is somewhat similar to what Feng Shinian said.


    She moved a stool and sat down. Regardless of Piaoyi''s sinking face, diaoyerlang said, "how are you doing?"


    Piaoyi took a deep breath and warned herself not to quarrel with a human. She nodded and said, "we won two of the three games. You won the first game. We''ll make the Fu in the second game. How about fighting the Fu in the third game?"


    Jun Mu is shallow and absent-minded: "it''s up to you."


    "Then you can listen --" Piaoyi hated this careless attitude. She felt that she ate a hundred flies. "We choose a level 7 talisman, which will be finished in an hour, and then let the senior talismans of the talisman alliance judge."


    As soon as he said this, a voice exclaimed, "level 7 talisman? Is Miss Piaoyi the level 6 talisman?"


    "Yes, but miss Piaoyi seems to be able to make the rudiment of level seven talisman."


    "Is it unfair to the other side if we compare them like this? I''m afraid this human will lose."


    The situation once again stood on her side and picked on the corner of Piaoyi''s lips.


    "Oh." however, Jun Mu''s expression was still very loose, and even dozed off.


    Seeing this picture, Piaoyi was disgusted. She sneered: "grandma, please invite some senior Fuwen masters. It''s fair to have them here."


    The old woman nodded and said happily, "grandma, go now."


    As he was walking towards the Federation of talismans with a crutch, a dignified voice sounded.


    "There''s no need to invite. This competition will be judged by the alliance leader himself."


    When they were stunned, they saw Xing Leng coming out of the room in a hurry.


    Jun Mu''s light look finally dignified. She slowly straightened up and looked at the man behind Xing Leng, slightly hooked her lips.


    Yuan Yunfei, Yuan Yunfei, you haven''t made any progress for more than 200 years.


    Look, the fish... Is on the hook.


    Seeing that it was Xing Leng, Piaoyi was stunned: "alliance leader..."


    A digression


    Double monthly ticket and lucky draw zero are coming to an end. If you have a ticket, vote quickly~


    In addition, this is a personal game. Don''t book books you''re not interested in for tickets. Just keep it. Don''t compete with the first two ~ our final is the last chance!

 Chapter 365

    Xing Leng is a level eight talisman. Now he is thousands of years old. He is also a generation of high moral integrity among the spirit family.


    Except for major events, they usually don''t come out.


    But now, he actually took the initiative to come here and said he would host the competition.


    The Fuwen master is similar to spiritual cultivation in cultivation. The more he goes to the back, the more difficult it is.


    Only those above level 8 can be called top-level fu masters, and it is definitely thousands of times more difficult to reach level 8 from level 7 than from level 1 to level 7.


    This is why there are so few Fuwen masters above level 8. For every 100000 Fuwen masters, the top Fuwen masters can count one palm.


    Even Xing Leng was trapped in the early stage of level 8 talisman for many years and could not go any further.


    At the level of level 8 talisman, it is not just the power of soul.


    Therefore, every top runist is a very precious existence.


    Many intelligent creatures who have come to the runist alliance to participate in many tests have never seen Xing Leng.


    Even if it was Piaoyi of the Fushi aristocratic family, she had only heard of it. She looked a little complicated and shouted again: "alliance leader, why did you come in person?"


    Xing Leng didn''t answer this question. He looked at Yuan Yunfei vaguely before slowly saying, "I just heard that you are better than making level 7 talisman?"


    Piaoyi opened her mouth: "yes, but..."


    "But what?" Xing Leng frowned and looked very unhappy. "Do you want to take back what you said?"


    As soon as Piaoyi''s face changed, she lost her previous arrogance. She lowered her head: "no, alliance leader, I don''t mean that."


    It''s hard to avoid some strange in her heart. How did she feel Xing Leng? This time she came out to help the human being.


    Thinking of this, Piaoyi''s face changed again.


    But there is no reason. She is the spirit clan. Who is light and who is heavy can be clearly distinguished.


    She thought too much.


    The old woman didn''t think so much. She poked the ground with her crutch and began to accuse: "yes, Lord alliance leader, you didn''t hear how arrogant this human being was just now and forced Xiaoyi to compete with her. Lord alliance, you have to decide for us."


    Then, in full view of the public, she fell off her crutch and sat on the ground, crying: "moreover, she is very cruel and beat me up. Lord alliance leader, what should I do?"


    Xing Leng didn''t pay attention, just because Yuan Yunfei said he would come down.


    He was stunned and looked at Jun Muqian: "this little friend, did you hit her?"


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and looked lazy: "No."


    After a pause, he said, "but I kicked."


    Xing Leng: "


    I was relieved at one breath, but now I''m blocked back, and I''m even more suffocated.


    The old woman also choked. She cried louder and began to pour: "alliance leader, can you hear it? She admitted it herself! What a cruel and cruel person! This man is not a rune alliance, not a rune alliance!"


    Xing Leng hasn''t answered yet, but yuan Yunfei is happy: "good, good, cruel, good, bad, I don''t want it yet."


    It is necessary to be cruel and ruthless to do things decisively and neatly. Such a person can be used by him.


    The more you look at the ugly woman in front of you, Yuanyun Feiyue is satisfied.


    He didn''t know that the object he was optimistic about was his nightmare Lord.


    Xing Leng: "


    The old woman: "


    Piaoyi: "


    Jun Mu Qian picked his eyebrows. Sure enough, she really saw yuan Yunfei very thoroughly, which made it easier for her to get close to him.


    However, the old woman of Piaojia really owes. She is clearly a famous family, but she has no education at all.


    After a few seconds, the old woman cried incredulously and her voice trembled, "what did you say?"


    "Xing Leng, what are you doing?" Yuan Yunfei didn''t bother to deal with these mole ants. "Host the competition quickly."


    This lower plane is really interesting. Many places are different from illusory Daqian. He wants to see where the master of Fu is powerful.


    As if he remembered something, Yuan Yunfei frowned. He asked Xi Dongfeng around him, "Dongfeng, when we were in the eastern region, have you ever heard of the profession of Fu master?"


    Illusory Daqian also has people who specialize in cultivating the power of the soul, but he has nothing in common with a talisman.


    Xi Dongfeng thought, "No."


    "It''s strange..." Yuan Yun murmured, "master Fu is the easiest person to rise. If you go to the illusory thousand, you can''t have no news."


    He was suddenly surprised that no one in the lingxuan world had ever soared to the illusory thousand?


    Yuan Yunfei thought carefully and found that there seemed to be no small world called "lingxuan" under the command of the eastern regions.


    Had it not been for the spirit lady to send them, he would not have known that the world was so wonderful.


    There won''t be any in the eastern regions. What about the other nine regions?


    Yuan Yunfei''s eyes flashed slightly. When he went back, he must carefully report all the things to Lord lingnv.


    "Yes, sir." Xing Leng bowed to Yuan Yun in the surprised eyes of the people before opening his mouth, "since it''s better than level seven talisman, it''s not easy to judge without a specific talisman."


    Piaoyi knew that after Xing Leng came, the situation had been completely out of her control.


    Other Fuwen masters may give Piaojia face, but Xing Leng will never.


    She wanted to be opportunistic, but there was no way.


    Xing Leng thought carefully and then concluded: "you are not level 7 talismans. Making level 7 talismans will be very troublesome. It is likely that you will not succeed several times, so the test I gave you is --"


    "Within three hours, make a Dragon Emperor explosion with any element attribute."


    "Dragon King explosion?!"


    When they heard the name, all the Fuwen masters were shocked.


    The Dragon Emperor burst into the seven level talisman. In fact, it''s just a talisman that has just started, but it''s difficult to make.


    Because of the word "dragon".


    There are no pure blood dragons. Although there are subspecies, they are arrogant. Only the underground dwarfs can give them a more look.


    If you want to make Dragon King explosion, you must have primers related to dragon or Yalong.


    But blood can also be hair.


    "Yes, it''s the Dragon Emperor explosion." Xing Leng said with a smile, "if you two think it''s too difficult to make this talisman, there''s no need to compare. You can''t even make level 7 entry talisman. You''d better take part in the test directly."


    Xing Leng knows that Yuan Yunfei attaches great importance to the human being. Naturally, it is impossible for her to be suppressed by the floating family, so he can only come up with this plan to let the floating family stop.


    However, Piaoyi just changed his face a little, and happily agreed: "OK, it''s more explosive than the Dragon Emperor."


    Xing Leng narrowed his eyes and looked to the other side: "little friend, what do you think?"


    The floating family dared to fight, which was beyond his expectation.


    Jun Mu waved his hand: "yes, I''m free."


    "Hehe, are you free?" the old woman got up, because no one helped her. "I don''t think you know what the Dragon Emperor explosion is, but free? Do you have primers related to Yalong? Don''t brag."


    Then she took out a red stone the size of a nail from her spirit ring and threw it to Piaoyi: "granddaughter, next, this is Yalong''s dragon blood spirit stone, which will be used by you in a moment."


    Piaoyi obviously knew it long ago. She took it with a smile: "thank you, grandma!"


    Seeing this scene, Xing lengwei frowned indescribably and looked at Yuan Yunfei again.


    Yuan Yunfei didn''t know anything about the explosion of the Dragon Emperor. He just kept urging: "hurry up."


    Xing Leng was helpless and prepared to pay out of his own pocket: "little friend, you should not have primers. I happen to have a dragon blood spirit stone here, so I''ll lend it to you. When you have it in the future, it''s not too late to pay me back."


    That''s all he can do.


    Jun Muqian didn''t answer, but the old woman screamed first: "alliance leader, you''re a little unfair. She promised to compare herself. She doesn''t have primers. How can you give her?"


    Xing Leng frowned and drank coldly: "has this nothing to do with floating home?"


    Piaoyi took a step forward and smiled faintly: "alliance leader, why did you propose to compete to make Dragon Emperor explosion? Don''t you take this condition into account? You are a fu master."


    Xing Leng''s face sank and wanted to scold. A faint voice interrupted: "don''t worry, I don''t need the dragon blood spirit stone of the alliance leader."


    "In that case, let''s start." Piaoyi was afraid that the punishment would be cold and stopped, and preempted, "alliance leader, please provide us with some facilities."


    Fushi''s making fufu originally needed an absolutely quiet environment, but now they have to compete, so they can only set up a protective cover to isolate the noise outside.


    "HMM." Xing Leng doesn''t like Piao''s family any more. He coldly orders, "come here."


    Soon, two shields were built.


    Jun Mu shallow yawned and walked in slowly, with a tired face.


    Floating should have a cold glance and disdain in my heart.


    She wanted to see how the human could make the Dragon King without even primers.


    In a moment, she could tear the calm face herself.


    After they entered the protective cover, other clans and sanxiu also swallowed their spits excitedly, found a position, sat down and began to watch.


    Most of these talismans are about level 5. If you can see with your own eyes how to make level 7 talismans, you can give them more insight.


    Xing Leng stood in the center of the two protective covers, holding a incense in his hand. He cheered: "the competition starts now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Piaoyi had gathered the power of the soul and began to slowly construct the prototype of the talisman in the air.


    As a level 6 talisman, Piaoyi has been able to break away from the talisman paper and create talismans out of thin air.


    Those masters below level 5 looked at the light flowing in the air and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Miss Piaoyi has a strong ability to make talismans. You see, she is very stable at every step. Although she is slow, she is not easy to make mistakes."


    "However, even if you can''t make a real dragon emperor explosion in three hours, a spirit talisman embryo is strong enough."


    "It''s still early to say this. Before, her soul power was not as strong as that human, and the level of customization was not as high as others."


    As soon as they said this, the Fuwen masters hurried to look at another protective cover, and then... They were all dumbfounded.


    Unlike Piaoyi, who began to make talismans as soon as he came up, Jun Muqian leaned against the rocking chair and put a book on his face, breathing calmly.


    All Fuwen masters: "..."


    This, this should not be asleep?!


    Even the well-informed Xing Leng has never seen this situation.


    He went forward and tried to wake Jun Muqian, but found that she had no response at all and slept very sweet.


    Seeing this scene, the old woman laughed loudly: "I''m really afraid. If I''m afraid, just admit defeat. Sleep in front of us and impress the public?"


    In fact, Piaoyi has been paying attention to the movement of Jun Mu Qian. She glanced slightly and was stunned.


    The next second, just listen to the sound of "bang", the prototype of the spirit talisman in the air burst and dissipated in an instant.


    This movement once again attracted the attention of the Fuwen masters.


    "Hey, how did it explode? Is the power of the soul out of control?"


    "It''s normal to explode. This is a level seven talisman."


    Piaoyi''s face was ugly. She just shared a snack, and her previous efforts were in vain.


    With resentment against Jun Muqian, Piaoyi started the second production again.


    This time, it was much faster than last time.


    Yuan Yunfei frowned and asked Xing Leng, "why didn''t she do it?"


    Xing Leng didn''t know how to answer, but said vaguely, "maybe she has some special means of making talismans. Senior, you should know that if she has this life talisman, it''s enough to think in her mind."


    Yuan Yunfei nodded and stopped asking.


    Xing Leng is complaining incessantly, and he doesn''t know how long this lie can last. He just expects Jun Mu to be able to make half a talisman.


    However, with the gradual loss of time, Xing Leng dared not hope any more.


    After more than two hours of production, Piaoyi is about to make the whole prototype.


    She could not hide her joy on her face, holding the dragon blood spirit stone and preparing for the next step.


    Even if the human wakes up now, there is absolutely no time.


    At this time, Jun Muqian had enough sleep.


    She opened her eyes and finally began to move


    A digression


    Remember one thing, it seems that some readers'' accounts have been stolen recently


    So you protect your number. If it''s a simple password, you must change it. By the way, you can check your consumption records.

 Chapter 366

    She opened her bleary eyes, yawned again and again, and stretched herself when she finally stood up.


    Jun Mu rubbed his head, seemed a little confused, and asked casually, "how long is left?"


    The Fuwen masters who saw this scene: "..."


    The corner of Xing Leng''s eye pulled hard, and he hated iron and steel, but he couldn''t blame anything, so he said: "little friend, you''ve slept for two and a half hours, and now there''s still half an hour left, and Piaoyi is almost ready, you..."


    It''s all right. Why did you sleep so long!


    "Two and a half hours." Jun Mu thought, with a clear color in his eyes, "I said how can I sleep so comfortably."


    Xing Leng: "


    Is this the right response?


    Although Jun Muqian has awakened, Xing Leng believes that this competition is irreversible.


    Naturally, if you have this life talisman, as long as your ability reaches the threshold of level 7 talisman, you can easily make the Dragon Emperor explosion.


    However, this life talisman is less than the top talisman, and even Xing Leng doesn''t have it.


    He just said that in order not to make yuan Yunfei so angry.


    Now, I can''t get back.


    Burning thin yuan was also a little anxious, but it was not for himself and his family.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with the girl. Now it is involved. If you lose, you may be ridiculed and suppressed by the floating family.


    The soul strength of a talisman is much higher than that of other intelligent creatures. He can control sleeping. Why did he sleep at this time?


    Burning thin yuan frowned, and suddenly realized a possibility - unless the master himself took the initiative to sleep.


    However, he can think that others should have thought of it.


    But the old woman didn''t think about it at all. She just kept mocking: "finally wake up? Why don''t you sleep again? When you''re finished, Xiaoyi will do it all."


    In addition to Xing Leng, other people''s voices could not be transmitted into protective cover, so Jun Muqian did not hear them.


    She looked pale, yawned again, glanced at the protective cover next door, and nodded thoughtfully.


    Originally, the previous competition with Piaoyi was just for a test qualification.


    So now, we still need to attract Yuanyun to fly.


    This is really sensational, but it can make yuan Yunfei more interested.


    Jun Mu Qian also raised his hand. The power of the soul condensed between his fingers. With the same action as Piaoyi, he began to make symbols.


    It is true that she has this life talisman, which can easily make Dragon Emperor explosion in a very short time.


    However, your admiration is shallow and clear. This life talisman can''t be exposed.


    Feng Shinian said that this life talisman may be robbed.


    There is no such thing in the human race, and the spirit talisman society does not allow it. Only the degenerate species who are also born in the spirit race will do such a thing.


    In fact, the fallen species are no different from ordinary spiritual families. Even if they are in front of her, she can''t distinguish them all.


    Huaibi is guilty. Be careful.


    However, even without this life talisman, one hour is enough.


    Dragon''s primer... Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. What primer can compare with the little lion dragon attached to her Hunyuan bell?


    Although the lion dragon''s shape is very strange and has fallen into a deep sleep, as long as it has a breath, it''s enough.


    The nine sons of the dragon are all dragons of the early generation, with noble blood, not to mention the lion dragon''s own blood.


    Jun Mu shallow slightly drooped his eyes and said in his heart, "Hunyuan."


    "Ling Ling -"


    When the silver hollow bell rang, a very shallow breath floated out and landed on some gold in the air.


    Jun Mu''s shallow fingers moved again, and the golden light flowed out of his fingertips. At a speed that was difficult to be detected by the naked eye, he was drawing the talisman quickly.


    All the fu masters could only see the golden light shaking back and forth in the air, fluctuating with the power of the soul.


    In almost a few breath, Jun Mu Qian had already drawn two-thirds of the prototype of the talisman, which was several times faster than Piaoyi.


    Other Fuwen masters stared at the woman making Fuwen with one hand. They were still a little impatient on their face and yawned again.


    Take another look at Piaoyi who wants to grow eight hands. The difference is too big.


    And just for a while, their process was the same.


    Monsters, monsters... How can a talisman make a talisman like this?


    Piaoyi saw Xing Leng''s answer earlier. His mind was a little unstable, so he didn''t dare to see it again.


    She didn''t take a look until she completely stabilized the talisman.


    I was stunned at this look.


    Didn''t you just wake up? Why so fast?


    But Piaoyi soon reacted, and she smiled in her heart.


    It''s just dazzle skills. The most taboo of the master of talismans is dazzle skills. The master of talismans who dazzle skills can never go for a long time, and the power of the produced talismans is also very poor.


    The old woman and her granddaughter thought of going together. She moved her crutch and said sarcastically, "burn rare yuan. You''re going to plant it this time. Look what foreign aid you invited?"


    Burning thin yuan didn''t respect her for the elderly. He sneered: "don''t say that other girls want to kick you, I also want to beat you up."


    The old woman''s face changed. After a few shrill smiles, she stopped talking.


    Anyway, in the end, they didn''t lose face. She just had to wait to get the test qualification.


    Ordinary fu masters can''t see it, but Xing Leng''s look is unprecedented dignified.


    He looked at the action of Jun Mu Qian and his eyes were frozen for a moment.


    Genius, peerless genius!


    Although the hand speed is fast, the structure of each step is more accurate than when he made the Dragon Emperor explosion.


    This is definitely not a show off, but a genuine ability!


    As expected, Yuan Yunfei was attracted.


    But he didn''t understand anything and was afraid of disturbing him. He could only ask Xing Leng, "is it very powerful?"


    "Awesome!" Xing Leng nodded repeatedly, "the elder''s eyes are really good. If not, the younger generation would not know that I have such a genius in the world of Fushi!"


    "Well, well, I didn''t see the wrong person." Yuan Yunfei laughed. "Since you are so optimistic about her, I heard that your fufu masters need some soul skills. It''s better to give her some good ones."


    Xing Leng nodded: "if the elder doesn''t say, the younger generation also has this intention."


    A promising talisman, whether he is a spirit or not, is also worthy of his attention and training.


    Xing Leng paused and hesitated: "senior, is that floating home?"


    "Floating home?" hearing the speech, Yuan Yunfei sneered, "what do I care about them? Can they turn something under my eyes?"


    Xing lenglian hurriedly said, "the elder is broad-minded. It''s best not to care."


    The floating family is also a large family of the Fengling family. He is afraid that what yuanyunfei really does to the floating family will cause the fury of the Fengling family.


    "It should be over soon." Yuan Yunfei raised his chin. "It''s over as soon as possible. I''ll talk to this junior later."


    Xing Leng glanced at the incense in his hand and raised his voice: "there are ten seconds before the end of the competition -"


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven... Three, two, one, it''s time!"


    Jun Muqian happened to finish the last step before the last word landed.


    Piaoyi was going to be a few minutes faster. She held her chest slightly proudly and said with a smile: "alliance leader, you can judge."


    He glanced at Jun Mu Qian again. When he found that there was a spirit talisman hanging there, his face changed slightly.


    Is it really made by this human?


    It''s impossible. Even her is only a semi-finished product.


    Piaoyi pinched his fingers and felt uneasy in his heart.


    Xing Leng nodded to Yuan Yunfei before walking towards Piaoyi.


    "Wait a minute, alliance leader." Piaoyi suddenly said again, "it''s better to test her first. She only took half an hour. I think the detection speed will be faster."


    Implication - the talisman made by Jun Mu Qian is a incomplete product of this time.


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian sat on the chair again and didn''t care.


    She''s not interested in Piaoyi, but if someone wants to catch up and hit her face, she can''t stop it.


    Seeing this, Xing Leng can only do so.


    He stepped forward and looked at the golden red talisman hanging in mid air.


    Then released the power of the soul to feel. The more you feel, the more shocked you feel.


    Dragon Emperor explosion, it''s really Dragon Emperor explosion! And it is also a high-quality longhuang explosion!


    The quality of the talisman is not as fine as that of the pill, but a talisman like Xing Leng can still feel that the quality of this Dragon Emperor explosion is higher than what he has seen in the past.


    After checking, Xing Leng didn''t say anything, so he began to check what Piaoyi made.


    Piaoyi saw that Xing Leng''s expression had not changed, but dignified a lot. In his heart, he put down his heart.


    She raised a smile: "alliance leader, are you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Xing sneer: "you are also a spirit talisman? The level of making talisman is better than you!"


    He held the talisman, and the power of the soul fluctuated: "although you have made the prototype of the Dragon Emperor explosion, there is no essence of the Dragon Emperor explosion, and there will be no power at all."


    Piaoyi''s face was a little ugly, and he stressed: "my Lord, I''m just a level 6 talisman, and the Dragon Emperor burst into a level 7 talisman."


    "Moreover, you don''t have to humiliate me like this, even if you want to favor that human being?"


    Why did they only scold her when they didn''t make the finished Dragon Emperor explosion?


    "Favoritism?" Xing Leng looked down. "Do you really think I want you to drift home? I don''t want to leave you a little affection."


    Hearing this, Piaoyi suddenly felt something bad.


    The next second, I heard Xing Leng say in a loud voice, "now all the fu masters above level 7 come out and have a look at the two Dragon Emperor explosions."


    As soon as the voice fell, the senior Fuwen masters who were still in the Fuwen Alliance came out and began to test one by one.


    There are more than a dozen people, but the conclusion of each talisman is the same.


    "What the girl made is definitely the top Dragon King explosion, and the breath is very pure, but miss Piaoyi just got a shell out. Alas... A dragon blood gem was wasted in vain."


    "I don''t believe it!" Piaoyi screamed and her eyes were red with anger after being evaluated by many talismans. "Are you wrong? How can she make a complete Dragon Emperor explosion in only half an hour?"


    However, Xing Leng ignored it. He directly concluded: "I announce that this little friend wins this competition!"


    "Wow -"


    The fu masters around were surprised and looked at Jun Mu Qian with different eyes.


    "I thought Piaoyi was so powerful. My eyes were going to grow into the sky just now."


    "No, don''t give up if you lose."


    "She looks so ugly..."


    The old woman couldn''t believe it. She fell a few steps: "my granddaughter lost?!"


    Burning thin yuan proudly: "those who lose can''t lose any more."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Piaoyi couldn''t accept it at all. She rushed forward and screamed, "she doesn''t even have the level badge of the fufu master. She cheated! It must be!"


    With that, Piaoyi''s face was ferocious: "plus two games, we will win three of the five games!"


    "Bastard!" Xing Leng angrily said, "if you lose in the next game, will you win four of the seven games?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the others immediately laughed.


    "Three wins in five innings!" Piaoyi bit his teeth. "I won''t add any more."


    She is the most gifted Fuwen teacher of the floating family in recent generations. She can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose.


    "Three wins in five innings?" Jun Muqian finally said, "you''re playing very well."


    Yuan Yunfei took the bait. She didn''t have time to spend with Piao family anymore.


    "Do you dare to compete with me?" Piaoyi sneered, "no, you just admit defeat!"


    The old woman was unwilling to show weakness: "admit defeat, admit defeat quickly."


    Burning thin yuan roared: "you want your face!"


    But Piaoyi can''t manage so much. After the first two innings, her reputation has plummeted.


    "Just say, do you compare?"


    Jun Mu Qian showed an unimaginable expression: "even if I don''t compare, what can you do? Do you really think you robbed the test qualification, I can''t get it back?"


    Piaoyi''s face was stiff, but he was still aggressive: "you must compete with me in the third inning!"


    "Good." unexpectedly, Jun Muqian agreed.


    She smiled, raised her hand and said in a faint voice, "but I''ll decide the third game."


    "Don''t you think I''m cheating? Then try my Dragon King explosion... Power."


    "Whoosh --!"


    Looking at a huge dragon transformed by the spirit talisman in front of her, Piaoyi changed her look. She blurted out: "wind curse, defense!"


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 367

    However, the power of this instant Dragon Emperor explosion can not be resisted by the wind element summoned by Piaoyi in such a short time.


    The Golden Dragon roared and beat Piaoyi out with incomparably strong soul power.


    "Poof -" Piaoyi directly took a mouthful of blood and burst out. He had no power to fight back, so he collapsed to the ground.


    The fu masters only heard a dragon chant in time. The sudden action was too caught off guard, and even the nearest old woman couldn''t react for a moment.


    Until the residual soul force brought by the Dragon Emperor explosion ran around Piaoyi''s body and made her scream, the old woman woke up and ran over with a crutch.


    Trembling, she helped Piaoyi up. The old woman reddened her eyes: "Xiaoyi? Xiaoyi!"


    "Grandma..." Piaoyi felt that her whole body was in pain. She held a strong breath, "grandma, avenge me..."


    After saying these words, one was weak and his head tilted and fainted.


    Seeing this, the old woman cried out sadly, "Xiaoyi! Xiaoyi, are you okay? Don''t scare grandma. Grandma can''t stand being scared."


    While shouting, he was still shaking his floating body desperately.


    Masters of Fu: "


    Not dead, all killed.


    The rest of the floating family changed their faces when they saw this scene.


    Even the most powerful of them were beaten like this. What else can they do?


    But at this time, Jun Mu came towards them.


    She narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand. Although her tone was light, there was no doubt: "bring it."


    Hearing this sentence, the girl who had accepted the round wooden card looked stiff. She endured her inner reluctance and handed the round wooden card out.


    Jun Mu Qian took it, looked at the venomous color in the girl''s eyes, and picked his eyebrow: "if it''s not yours, don''t think about it."


    The younger generation of the Piao family who came to test didn''t have the test qualification at all, so they were waiting to take it from the burning family, but now, they all had to return to the Fengling family disheartened.


    However, it is clear that this result has little impact on them.


    Xing Leng glanced at all the fu masters of the floating family and said coldly: "the Fu Master alliance will not give any test qualification to the floating family in the future. All the fu masters of the floating family who have entered the Fu Master alliance will be expelled from the Fu Master alliance from now on and will not be returned."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This sentence is really driving the floating family to the bottom of the valley.


    As a family of Fushi, he was rejected by the Fushi alliance, and his future was directly cut off.


    The old woman had not yet recovered from the grief of Piaoyi''s serious injury. After hearing this, she made a sharp and old cry: "no! You can''t treat me Piaoyi like this!"


    "Drag away." Xing Leng waved impatiently, "others continue to test and drive out all the floating family."


    Soon, the disciples of the Federation of Fuwen masters came up and forcibly put all Fuwen masters out of the ticket price.


    "Your fufu alliance favors humans and deceives people too much!" the old woman was still splashing when she was put out. "I will go to your majesty to sue you! You wait!"


    Piaoyi is much better than them and has a stretcher.


    When other Fuwen masters saw that the matter was over, they were no longer interested in watching the excitement and began to queue up again.


    Burning thin yuan smiled, touched his beard and said, "girl, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you today, we would be burned by the two bastards of our grandparents and grandchildren."


    "My purpose is not to help you, just take what you need." Jun Mu is light, "you don''t have to thank."


    Burning thin yuan shook his head: "anyway, we burn home to take advantage of it."


    Although the test qualification is valuable, one can still be taken out.


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, then crossed the burning house and walked towards one of the teams.


    However, she walked slowly, as if waiting for something.


    "Stay! Little friend, stay!"


    Sure enough, just after two steps, someone called her behind her.


    Jun Mu rubbed his face and asked himself to make a puzzled expression just in the benefits. He turned back and said, "what''s up?"


    It was yuan Yunfei, the fat fish she had been waiting for for for a long time, who stopped her.


    "Just now, I admire you very much." Yuan Yunfei arched his hand and smiled kindly. "I don''t know if you have time now. I want to talk to you."


    "But --" Jun Mu is shallow in the heart, but on the face, "I still have to test."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuan Yunfei waved his hand. "Alliance leader Xing Leng and I are good friends. As long as you talk to me, I''ll let you pass the test directly. How about it?"


    "So good?" Jun Mu was skeptical, and his eyes were very cold.


    "Of course!" Yuan Yunfei laughed. "Not only that, the leader of Xingleng alliance will give you soul skills above level 7."


    Soul secret skill is the dream of every talisman. He doesn''t believe that she doesn''t move.


    Sure enough, Jun Mu was moved: "well, well, you must give it to me."


    "OK, OK." Yuan Yunfei was very happy. "Xiaoyou, this way, please."


    After that, he said to Xi Dongfeng, "Dongfeng, just watch here for the time being. If there is anything outstanding, remember to call me."


    Xi Dongfeng nodded: "brother yuan, don''t worry."


    Yuan Yunfei is now in high spirits, and the whole person will go to heaven.


    The reason why he said that before was to see if this human being has a strong greed and utilitarian heart.


    This attempt was sure.


    Although this kind of person is greedy, he is easy to control, as long as he gives enough things.


    Yuan Yunfei thought about how to deceive the fool in a moment.


    But I didn''t know that the king and Lord who followed him was really calculating.


    After making friends with Yun luoran so many times, Jun Muqian knows the spirit woman and her men very well.


    She clearly knows what kind of people yuan Yunfei likes to use, so her performance everywhere caters to Yuan Yunfei''s preferences - greed, high profile, wanting power


    If yuan Yunfei doesn''t fit in, she will doubt whether yuan Yunfei has been taken away.


    But now it turns out that everything is in her plan.


    Yuan Yunfei was in a good mood. Humming a tune, he came to a garden behind the Fushi alliance.


    "Sit down, little friend." he picked a stone stool and sat down with a kind voice and color. "I have set up a boundary here. No one will eavesdrop on our conversation."


    "Knot, border?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised as he thought, "are you an elder? What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Yuan Yunfei narrowed his eyes and smiled: "relax, little friend. It must be good for you. Sit down quickly."


    Jun Mu Qian sat down "uneasily" and didn''t dare to look up.


    Yuan Yunfei was completely deceived by the master''s exquisite acting skills. He knocked on the stone table and suddenly asked, "I don''t know your name and where you live?"


    "I, I am an orphan." Jun Muqian looked sad. "My parents died when I was three years old, and my relatives thought I was a burden. I had to pick up garbage to live, and what I ate every day was dug out of the garbage..."


    Yuan Yunfei was surprised and forgot his words for a moment.


    This life experience is also very tragic.


    "My life is really miserable." the LORD looked up to the sky and sighed, feeling miserable. "I can''t eat enough, sleep well, wear warm clothes, and I''m often beaten. People around me look down on me and say that I''ve been a waste all my life, but I''m unwilling to accept it. I have to practice well to become a master. As a result --"


    Yuan Yunfei was fascinated and asked, "what''s the result?"


    Jun Mu said deeply, "as a result, I found that I am a spiritual waste. The quality of spiritual root is only ordinary, and it is impossible to reach the level I want."


    Yuan Yunfei also sighed: "fortune makes people."


    "Then, I found that I don''t cultivate spiritual power, but I can cultivate spiritual power." the Lord suddenly slapped the table and stood up, "that''s good. My cultivation progress is very fast, which scared me."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Yuan Yunfei covered his chest. "Take it easy, little friend. Sit down."


    It scared him, too.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sir." Jun Muqian said shamefully, "once this person recalls the past, he is easy to fall into it and lose respect."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuan Yunfei said he understood very well. "It''s really not easy for Xiaoyou to have today''s achievements."


    "I''m flattered," said Jun Mu Qian modestly. "I''m just lucky."


    Yuan Yunfei nodded: "how do I call Xiaoyou?"


    "You can call me whatever you want." Jun Mu is very calm. "My surname is Rong mu. I was originally a person from the eternal oasis and wandered to the glory of the Holy Spirit."


    In fact, she wants to put it down directly. This seat is Jun Mu shallow!


    But now is not the time.


    However, even if she said it, Yuan Yunfei would not believe this strange thing.


    "Rong Xiaoyou''s name is really good." Yuan Yunfei praised, "is Rong Xiaoyou going to join the Fuwen alliance?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu arched his hand. "Please fulfill my wish.


    "It''s easy to say." Yuan Yunfei replied, "but little friend, have you ever thought that with your talent and qualification, the Fushi alliance actually lost you?"


    Jun Mu Qian was puzzled: "doesn''t the alliance of talismans have the top power of talismans?"


    "Of course," said Yuan Yunfei, "but the Fuwen alliance only occupies a small part of the all souls continent. You should look higher."


    Jun Mu Qian was more puzzled: "please make it clear."


    In her heart, she probably knew what yuan Yunfei was going to do.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard such a sentence -" Yuan Yunfei smiled. "There are three thousand faces in the world, each running, and the total on them is called illusory thousand."


    Jun Mu shook his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yuan Yunfei took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and scolded a silly hat, but he could only patiently explain: "it means that there are many planes in the vast universe, such as the lingxuan world you are now in, and these planes are controlled by a total plane called ''illusory thousand''."


    "Oh - I see." Jun Mu Qian suddenly realized, "elder said, there is more than just lingxuan?"


    "That''s right." Yuan Yunfei relaxed. "Lingxuan world is just one of the three thousand planes. It''s insignificant. What''s really important is the illusory thousand."


    "The unreal world is boundless, which is many times larger than the spiritual world, and the Reiki concentration is also very high. One day of practice there is equivalent to thousands of years of practice here."


    "What''s more valuable is that there is a gathering place for top spiritual practitioners. Any one of them is better than anyone in the lingxuan world. Even some experts can destroy the lingxuan world at will."


    Yuan Yunfei smiled: "and I came down from the illusory thousand."


    Jun Mu Qian seemed stunned.


    "To tell you the truth, the purpose of my coming down is to select the right person to enter the illusory universe." Yuan Yunfei was very satisfied with her reaction, "and you are the first person I chose."


    Jun Mu Qian could hardly hold it, but she still said, "me?"


    "It''s you." Yuan Yunfei clasped his hands and narrowed his eyes. "If you choose to follow me, I will take you to the illusory thousand, provide you with better cultivation resources and make you a real person."


    For a long time, you mu qiancai returned to his mind and said carefully, "Sir, what''s the advantage of me following you?"


    "There are many advantages." Yuan Yunfei never felt that a person was so interested in him. "Now we have one thing to do. If we succeed, I will give you a sacred artifact and a soul jade the size of a fingernail."


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are slightly narrowed. Holy wares are very common in illusory thousands. They are not worth mentioning, but they are very powerful for the lower level.


    Soul jade is something that can enhance the power of spiritual soul. It is very precious wherever it is.


    Nail size, can also be sold at a high price in an illusory thousand shots.


    What is worth making yuan Yunfei pay a soul jade?


    "Senior, please say." Jun Mu hesitated for a while before saying, "if you can help, you will die!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Yun flashed a dark awn in his flying eyes.


    It seems that this Rong Mu is a little smarter than he thought.


    "Rong Xiaoyou is serious," he said with his lips cocked. "I won''t let you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. I just want you to find something for me."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes: "what?"


    Yuan Yunfei said slowly, "have you ever heard of the country map of Lingbao mountain and river?"


    Hearing the name, Jun Mu''s look changed instantly.


    A digression


    Lord: are you afraid of this performance?


    In the future - yuan Yunfei: lying in the trough, this is Jun Mu shallow???


    Congratulations to the reader [how to match without heart] on being promoted to the first champion of this book~~


    Hereby, add one more watch~~


    Remember to send the address to the management when you enter the group. There is a mysterious gift.


    I''ve been busy recently. The update will stabilize after a while. Sorry~~


    However, the number of words is only a lot more. You don''t need to raise articles. The individual competition depends on the subscription

 Chapter 368

    But it was only a flash and soon returned to normal.


    Although yuan Yunfei was staring at Jun Muqian, he still couldn''t catch her micro expression of only a fifth of a second.


    The gentleman''s admiration was shallow and slow, and he looked like he didn''t understand anything: "I seem to have heard of some innate Lingbao when I was wandering, but I haven''t heard of the picture of mountains, rivers and countries mentioned by my predecessors."


    How could it be unheard of!


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart beat a little faster. There are so many congenital Lingbao, and the map of mountains and rivers is definitely among the best.


    The map of mountains and rivers is one of the top ten natural treasures.


    There is a heaven and earth in this innate Lingbao, which nourishes heaven and man and can transform everything.


    It is different from other magic weapons, such as attack, defense, attack and defense. The map of mountain, river and country records the trend of mountains and rivers at that time, which is a map of the flood and famine.


    It is free all over the world, mountains and valleys, sun, moon and stars, flowers, trees, birds and animals... It has a strong aura, breeds hundreds of millions of creatures, and everything between life and death.


    Once you step into the map of mountains and rivers, you can only be trampled by the masters in the map, and there is no room for resistance.


    However, the map of mountains and rivers has a disadvantage. It can''t actively involve people. Its owner can only set a trap to lure the other party into it.


    Unfold the map and place it in the air, and the map will disappear completely. In silence, the prohibition will be imposed.


    However, this is a picture of the mountains and rivers in the famine era.


    No one knows what the current map of mountains and rivers looks like.


    But its trapped Xuantong will not change. You mu guessed that there may be no so-called small world in it.


    Over the years, people in the illusory thousands have not been looking for a map of mountains and rivers, but there is no news at all.


    At that time, some emperors also believed that with the end of the famine era, the map of mountains and rivers was automatically destroyed.


    "It''s right if you haven''t heard it." Yuan Yunfei was not surprised, but felt very normal. "You just need to know that the map of mountains and rivers is a powerful magic weapon."


    Jun Mu said quietly, "how powerful is it?"


    "How powerful?" Yuan Yunfei sneered, very complacent. "As long as there is a picture of mountains and rivers, the illusory thousand will have to be ruled by me."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian had no feeling in his heart and wanted to laugh very much.


    Although the map of mountains and rivers is very powerful, it also depends on who uses it.


    Yuan Yunfei didn''t even step into the realm of life and death. In fact, the map of mountains and rivers can''t play much role in his hands.


    Even the emperors of the four regions, East, West, North and south, dare not say that with the map of mountains and rivers, we can unify the illusory thousand.


    Only the emperor of heaven can have this ability.


    The emperor of Tianyu is very mysterious. Even other emperors have never seen him.


    But there is a saying that is widely circulated in the illusory world¡ª¡ª


    There are two emperors in the ten thousandths of the universe!


    Jun Mu Qian was even more curious about the two emperors in the heaven, but she fell on the shadowless cliff before she went to the heaven in her previous life.


    "Is it really so powerful?" she said eagerly. "Elder, where is the map of mountains and rivers now?"


    "Xiaoyou is also interested?" Yuan Yunfei sneered and said slowly, "this is what I asked you to do. Help me get the map of mountains and rivers."


    The purpose of yunluoran is to map the country of mountains and rivers!


    Jun Muqian knew the reason why yuan Yunfei was sent down in an instant.


    Could it be that the country map of mountains and rivers is actually in the lingxuan world?


    I''ve seen too many congenital Lingbao here. Jun Muqian is not surprised by it.


    Even if Baolian lamp and Kaitian axe are here, she will be very calm.


    "This..." Jun Mu Qian thought in his heart while dealing with Yuan Yunfei. "I don''t know where the map of mountains and rivers is and how to get it for the elder? And the elder also said that this treasure is powerful. I don''t have this ability."


    "Little friend, don''t belittle yourself." Yuan Yunfei laughed. "Since I chose you, I''m sure you can get the mountain and river country map. However, little friend, this mountain and river country map also has a great counterattack on users. Don''t move it easily."


    He said mysteriously, "as for where it is, please come here to find me in ten days. Then you will know."


    "That, that''s all right." Jun Mu nodded reluctantly, "but if I fail to live up to the hope of my predecessors, please don''t care."


    Sure enough, Yuan Yunfei knew the location of the map of mountains and rivers.


    And such a congenital treasure is really worth him to come down.


    If it were not for the strong, it would cost a lot of human and financial resources to come to the lower level.


    Jun Mu Qian thought deeply that Yuan Yunfei was sent by Yun luoran. Did other forces send people down?


    She thought about it, and naturally asked, "take the liberty to ask a question. How many people are there like predecessors in the lingxuan world now?"


    "Eh --?" Yuan Yunfei''s eyes narrowed, showing a chill.


    Jun Mu Qian was not in a hurry: "I''m just afraid that if I meet someone who came down from the illusory thousand like my predecessors, I won''t be good if I accidentally bumped into him."


    Hearing the speech, the dangerous smell on Yuan Yunfei''s body slowly dispersed. He said faintly: "you don''t have to worry about it. The lingxuan world is not prominent, and others won''t notice it at all."


    However, this sentence made Jun Mu shallow''s heart sink a little.


    Yuan Yunfei meant that only he and his attendants came down. Doesn''t that mean that only Yun luoran knows that the country map of mountains and rivers is in the spiritual world?


    Not to mention whether the news is true or false, it''s just too coincidental.


    However, Yun luoran must not know that she is still alive. She is here. Otherwise, Yuan Yunfei will be sent to find her and kill her.


    After this test, Jun Muqian can conclude that Yuan Yunfei''s task is only the map of mountains and rivers.


    "OK." Yuan Yunfei stood up. "I don''t ask you either, but you should know that you can see far only when you stand high. I hope you can arrive as scheduled in ten days. As for the Fushi alliance, you can go directly to Xing Leng."


    After that, the air around him twisted slightly, and the whole person disappeared in only one second.


    Jun Mu made another look of being frightened at the right time. He sat in his place for a while before he left slowly.


    After she left, the air was twisted again, and Yuan Yunfei''s body appeared again.


    "Sure enough, he''s a fool." he snorted disdainfully. "He just said a few words. It''s useless to be scared like this."


    Xi Dongfeng came over quietly: "brother yuan, it''s done?"


    "Of course." Yuan Yun''s winning ticket is in hand. "This rongmu talent is excellent, but his character is not honest and easy to control."


    "That''s good." Xi Dongfeng was overjoyed. "The spirit lady said at that time that the time flow here is thousands slower than the illusion. We have to go back as soon as possible."


    "Well." Yuan Yunfei nodded, "let''s go and find a replacement for the dead."


    **


    After Jun Muqian asked Xing Leng for a level badge, a privilege order of the Fushi alliance and a seven level soul secret skill, he came out of the Fushi alliance.


    Just now, I met Fusu and Su Qingli who killed the seal.


    Then, Jun Muqian watched them "flirt" with each other from her side and walked over.


    Lord: "


    Well, sometimes seventy-two changes are still troublesome.


    She found an alley, lifted 72 changes and took out a note: "ah Li, do you have a situation?"


    Su Qingli''s voice soon came: "no, we have just solved an obstacle. Now Fusu and I are going to find the leader of the Fushi alliance."


    "Wait, you come out first," said Jun Mu Qian, "then go straight, turn left, and then turn right."


    "What are you doing?" although Su Qingli was surprised, she still did it.


    In a few minutes, they met.


    "I shouldn''t show up with my true face now." Jun Muqian took out the token given to her by Xing Leng, "you take this to ask, he should say."


    The token looks the same and is not afraid of Xing Leng to recognize her.


    "OK." Su Qingli took the token and said with admiration, "we haven''t been able to go in these days. How long have you been here and got the token."


    Jun Mu Qian is not modest at all: "I''m flattered."


    "I owe you a favor." Su Qingli snorted, "thank you."


    "Human feelings?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "how are you going to pay it back?"


    Su Qingli thought, "in the afterlife, you turn into a man. I''ll marry you and warm my bed by the way?"


    "I remember." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "At that time, I''ll tell you about your future husband."


    Su Qingli turned his eyes: "husband? This kind of thing doesn''t exist. I''ll go first. I''ll see you in Shuiling city then."


    Jun Mu nodded: "see you later."


    **


    With the token, Su Qingli and Fusu easily saw Xing Leng.


    After knowing their intention, Xing Leng frowned and said, "do you want to ask, did a man come to the light of the holy spirit more than ten years ago?"


    "Yes, my Lord." Su Qingli nodded slightly. "There is a thumb sized scar on his right face."


    "Scars..." Xing Leng tried to think back, "time has passed too long, I really want to forget."


    "It''s all right, alliance leader." Su Qingli knew that this kind of thing was urgent. "If you think about it again, he should come alone. He is indifferent and doesn''t like to talk."


    "So." Xing Leng frowned more tightly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and blurted out!


    A digression


    There is a psychologist in the United States who can capture the micro expression of five seconds on his face. It is said that he was banned from Las Vegas for life because he won every bet


    Those who read the last book know what it means to have two emperors in the sky~~

 Chapter 369

    "I probably remember!"


    Su Qingli''s expression was nervous: "how?"


    "About 19 or 18 years ago, a strange man came to the light of the Holy Spirit." Xing Leng recalled, "as you said, there was a scar on his face."


    Su Qingli and Fusu looked at each other. She restrained her inner excitement: "yes, that''s when!"


    "I remember clearly because this human being is really too different." Xing Leng thought, "he seems to be looking for someone."


    Then he shook his head: "but there are not many human beings with the brilliance of the Holy Spirit. The original spiritual people couldn''t understand his actions."


    "Find someone..." Su Qingli thought, it''s about Mu chenbai.


    In fact, sometimes she can''t help lamenting how much fate likes to play coincidence.


    Many years ago, Feng Yimo and mu chenbai were brothers of life and death.


    Now, however, she has met Jun Mu as early as in Huaxu mainland.


    Fu Su nodded and asked the most crucial question: "did he find it?"


    "I don''t know if I can find it." Xing Leng shook his head again, "because at that time, I needed to manage the Fuwen alliance and didn''t pay much attention to external affairs, but I heard a rumor --"


    He looked serious: "it is said that he went to the territory of the wind spirit family and seemed to enter the wind plane. Later, he disappeared from the light of the Holy Spirit. We don''t know where he went or whether he died."


    "Fengling clan?" Su Qingli looked chilly. "I don''t know where the wind plane is?"


    "There are four small planes around the glow of the Holy Spirit, among which there is the wind plane." Fusu smiled. "The spiritual world we treat is a big plane. You can think of it as a tree, and there are several forks on the tree."


    "Yes." Xing Leng was surprised that Fusu knew so well, "but the wind level is not so easy to enter. Even I can''t enter."


    "Well," Fu Su said faintly, "only the patriarch and excellent royal children can go in."


    Su Qingli frowned, "how did my father get in?"


    "I don''t know." Xing Leng is also a little helpless. "Moreover, it''s too long for more than ten years. It''s really difficult to find some clues, but I suggest you go to Fengling city."


    "Although it is said that the conditions for entering the wind level are very harsh, since someone has succeeded, it is not a problem."


    What else did Su Qingli want to ask? Fusu pulled her over, stood up, smiled at Xing Leng and nodded: "thank you, alliance leader. We''ll go to Fengling city now."


    "Hey, you whine..." Su Qingli just opened his mouth and was forcibly taken to his arms by Fusu, and his mouth was covered by his hand.


    She stared at the man in front of her and asked him - what do you want to do to me?


    However, Fusu not only did not let go of her, but held her tighter.


    "She''s a little disobedient. I''ll teach her a lesson." he looked at some confused Xing Leng and sighed, "Your Excellency, we''ll go now."


    Then, despite Su Qingli''s struggle, he forcibly took her away from here.


    Looking at their intimate back, Xing Leng sighed: "young is good."


    He was thinking of going to see how today''s test went, but the air before the meeting was distorted, and a person appeared, which was yuan Yunfei.


    Yuan Yunfei also glanced at the gate and asked casually, "who were those two just now? I think they are human."


    "Alas, it''s just a young couple." Xing Leng didn''t hide, "come to their father and ask me if I''ve seen them."


    "Oh, so." Yuan Yunfei didn''t care, and suddenly frowned. "I forgot to ask, how far is Kunlun virtual from here?"


    "Kunlun empty?" Xing Leng was surprised to hear the name. "Elder asked what this place is for? It''s just a barren mountain."


    "Ask you, you say." Yuan Yunfei''s eyes were cold, "where did so many questions come from?"


    Xing Leng''s body trembled. He hurriedly said, "Kunlun Xu has no transmission array over there because it is a barren mountain. He can only pass by himself. It is about 70000 miles away from the light of the Holy Spirit."


    "More than 70000 Li?" Yuan Yunfei nodded, "not far."


    After a pause, he asked, "why should a barren mountain be called Kunlun empty?"


    "This......" Xing Leng was a little silly. "This title has been handed down from generation to generation. I''m sorry for your ignorance. I don''t know what your predecessors mean..."


    He is only a few thousand years old this year. The spirit clan has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, let alone Kunlun Xu.


    "Hum!" hearing this, Yuan Yunfei snorted coldly and angrily, "it''s passed down from generation to generation? Ridiculous. A barren mountain is also worthy of being called Kunlun Xu?"


    It''s just a narrow lower plane. The illusory thousands dare not name the mountain Kunlun Xu.


    "Yes." Xing Leng didn''t know why yuan Yunfei was angry, but he could only agree, "it really doesn''t deserve to be called Kunlun Xu."


    He muttered in his heart, what happened to Kunlun Xu?


    Isn''t that where some immortals lived in the stories he heard when he was a child?


    "The name should be changed." Yuan Yunfei said coldly, "it can''t be called Kunlun Xu."


    "What the elder said is reasonable." Xing Leng has been completely speechless, "if you want to change, change."


    "In the future, you are not allowed to call that barren mountain Kunlun Xu." Yuan Yunfei did not stop, and then ordered, "ten days later, I''ll go and see why it is called Kunlun Xu."


    Is there a broken Tianzhu?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Seeing Xing Leng was a little silly, Yuan Yunfei said displeased, "did you hear that?"


    "Yes, yes." Xing Leng Li Ma said. Young man, let them stop calling Kunlun empty. Everything depends on what the elder said. "


    But I scolded in my heart. I''m crazy.


    "That''s good." Yuan Yunfei said, brushed his sleeve and left angrily, leaving a cold face that he didn''t understand.


    **


    And the other side¡ª¡ª


    Su Qingli finally broke free from the imprisonment of Fusu. Her eyes were very bad and her face was cold: "what were you doing just now?"


    "I felt a strong breath." this time, Fusu didn''t laugh, but his voice was very deep. "The reason why I took you away was that I was afraid of something."


    That breath, which he has never seen in his life, is definitely stronger than the oldest ancestor who is still alive!


    "Really?" Su Qingli always didn''t believe it. "Are you deliberately taking advantage of me?"


    After all, there are too many criminal records.


    "If I don''t do that, you will certainly ask a lot of questions." Fusu smiled helplessly. "It would be bad if I collided with the master of that breath."


    "I''ll trust you again for the time being." Su Qingli nodded, "so do we have to wait a few more days and see Xing Leng again when he leaves?"


    Many things are still unclear.


    "It''s not necessary." Fu Su chuckled. "Xing Leng can''t ask anything there. We can go directly to Fengling city."


    "Also." Su Qingli pondered, "is it difficult that my father found something in the wind plane?"


    "It''s too early to say anything now." Fusu looked pale. "Li''er, you should be ready."


    Su Qingli raised his eyes: "what''s the preparation?"


    Fusu looked down at her, her eyes like a sea of stars: "preparation for a hard war."


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    "Brother? Brother?" Jun Mu Qian pinched the notes. "It''s strange. Fu Mingming is connected. Why no one speaks."


    It''s evening now. Where has her brother gone.


    Just thinking, she suddenly heard a grumpy cry in her ear: "give it to me!"


    Jun Mu was stunned. Before she could speak again, Mu Ying''s voice came again, but it was obviously not to her.


    "Hey, hey, don''t eat. You can''t eat this!"


    "Aunt, you are really..."


    The voice stopped here. Jun Mu looked at the notes in his hand and found that they had been burned out.


    She didn''t stop it, so it can only be Mu Ying.


    "Aunt?" Jun Mu said thoughtfully, "has my brother used a beautiful man''s plan?"


    Since Mu Ying can connect and pass notes, it proves that he is all right. It is obvious that he is flirting with a girl.


    She shook her head and threw away the notes in her hand, ready to go back to Shuiling city first.


    We agreed with Yuan Yunfei that we must go after ten days. We must be ready first.


    If she can''t do yuan Yunfei this time, she will also be exposed.


    Yuan Yunfei is not the strongest, but the most important one under Yun luoran.


    If you lose him, yunluoran will lose his strength.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, and a cool light flashed in his peach blossom eyes: "unexpectedly, we''re going to be right again..."


    "Yun luoran."


    She looked up, looked at the cloudless sky and smiled gently: "illusory thousand, this seat wants you to wait!"


    "No --!"


    At the end of the sky, above the epitome of thousands of worlds, there is a broader world.


    Suddenly, someone woke up in a dream.


    It was a woman with an exquisite face. Even when she fell asleep, she still had thick makeup.


    She was sweating on her forehead and shivering. It was obvious that she had a nightmare.


    "No, no..." the woman''s red lips trembled. "She''s dead. She''s dead."


    This movement also alerted the man sleeping beside her.


    The man slightly opened his eyes, got up, took her into his arms and said with concern: "Ran''er, what''s the matter? Have you had a bad nightmare?"


    "No... no, it''s a nightmare." yunluoran reluctantly smiled. "I feel terrible in the dream, but I forget what I dream after I wake up."


    No, she didn''t forget. On the contrary, she remembered very well.


    At the beginning, she dreamed back to the World War I on shadowless cliff more than 200 years ago. She was very happy to see the person she hated most die in front of her.


    But later, when the picture in the dream turned, she saw the living Jun Mu Qian coming back to avenge her!


    Her flesh and skin were cut off one by one, her head was cut off, and all the forces she had worked hard to build were destroyed, which was worse than the original her!


    Yunluo Ran''s body trembled again. How could she have such a dream?


    For more than 200 years, she has long forgotten Jun Mu Qian. How can she dream that her enemy is alive?


    Isn''t Jun Mu shallow dead?


    "Ran''er, have you been too tired lately?" the man sighed and patted her on the back to appease. "Being too tired means having nightmares."


    "Probably a little tired." hearing this sentence, yunluoran''s mood calmed down a bit.


    I can''t help laughing at my guess. Using the last version of the Taiyin formula is even more terrible than the consequences of self explosion, because there won''t be even a chance of reincarnation.


    She should believe it. Jun Muqian has been scared for a long time.


    In the eastern regions, there is no longer the name of Lord.


    No one can threaten her, and no one can make her hate so much.


    "You, I haven''t had a rest these years." the man shook his head slightly and said painfully, "tomorrow, I''ll take you to relax. How about it?"


    "Yes." Yun Luo ran smiled.


    She can really relax for a period of time. After Yuan Yunfei successfully brought back the map of mountains and rivers, her position will not be shaken.


    Thinking of this, yunluoran no longer had a burden. She whispered, "I want to go to heaven, can I?"


    "OK." the man is very gentle, "listen to you."


    They lay down again and closed their clothes to sleep.


    **


    As Jun Mu Qian thought, Mu Ying did stay with Ling Yin, but it was not flirting.


    Mu Ying was going crazy. He was a little crazy for the first time.


    One didn''t notice, he watched the strange girl take away the notes carefully made by his sister, and then stuffed them into his mouth to eat... Eat!


    After eating, Ling Yin frowned, took his hand and wrote three words - not delicious.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Ying''s face was expressionless. It''s strange that paper can be delicious.


    Not that he didn''t want to leave here, but that he couldn''t.


    Because this is the second princess known as a monster by the Shuiling family


    A digression


    Update time flag_ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ Afraid to fall


    As for the reward props during the essay contest, if a baby wants to reward, you can use the computer version, that is, the web side. Listen to what the editor is doing to subscribe to the cash back activity (it hasn''t come out yet), so one props has five more tickets than the app port, which is more cost-effective.


    In addition, the May Day special offer book is ready now. There is no need to subscribe again.

 Chapter 370

    Cultivation, very high!


    Mu Ying''s expression is dignified. He is the pride of his peers. There is no need to be modest.


    Even, like Chang Yi, he can control his cultivation speed.


    In other words, if he doesn''t want to break through this period of time, he can reduce his cultivation speed.


    If you are suddenly in a good mood, the cultivation speed can go up.


    Mu Ying''s current strength is actually higher than that of Jun mu. He is the sixth level spirit king, or he didn''t release all the cultivation speed.


    Among the Dongsheng Shenzhou generation, this is definitely one of the best terrorist existence.


    But after meeting Ling Yin, he found that her cultivation was much higher than him.


    Conservative estimate, absolutely no less than the spirit emperor!


    However, muying obviously found that Ling Yin didn''t know how to use her high cultivation.


    Most of the time, it''s brute force.


    Only occasionally can we gather spiritual power, such as stopping him from leaving.


    If Ling Yin didn''t want to hurt him and couldn''t control his spiritual power, he would be seriously injured.


    Mu Ying: "


    His life has never been so frustrated. It was given by a girl!


    Ling Yin didn''t realize what kind of heart shadow she had caused to muying. She was wearing a plain skirt and jumping.


    She ran to her wardrobe, took out all the clothes in the wardrobe, and then put them one by one in front of muying.


    Mu Ying took a puff from the corner of her mouth: "what else do you want to do?"


    In such a few hours, he was forced to bathe her and play some boring games with her.


    He has long wanted to go, but


    Ling Yin pointed to one of the clothes and made a gesture.


    Mu Ying immediately understood: "good looking."


    Ling Yin pointed to another dress, or a gesture.


    Mu Ying said decidedly, "it''s also good-looking. These clothes are good-looking."


    He just wants to leave here now. He hasn''t inquired about any information and has caused a big trouble.


    Muying raised her hand feebly and pointed to the door: "can I go?"


    Seeing his move, Ling Yin first tilted her head, then came over and held muying''s arm.


    Mu Ying''s expression was alert for a moment. Shouldn''t he be killed here today?


    If he had known he would meet such a girl, he would not suppress his cultivation speed.


    Ling Yin was very innocent. She lifted her feet and motioned to muying to see.


    Muying''s first attention is her white ankle, which seems like a good jade, which makes people move.


    Then he saw two iron chains wrapped around the exquisite jade feet.


    Looking in the direction of the chain, muying found that the source of the chain was the wide bed.


    He looked slightly and looked at Ling Yin: "you can''t get out because of this iron chain?"


    No wonder he heard a crisp noise just now, but he didn''t pay attention.


    Ling Yin nodded, pointed to the iron chain and the door.


    Mu Ying found that he was really a genius. After such a short time together, she could understand all the words of this strange girl.


    "You let me untie this chain for you, and you let me out?" he squatted down. "Are you sure you won''t attract the attention of others here?"


    Although Mu Ying doesn''t know what Ling Xi wants Ling Yin''s blood to do, he always feels that Ling Xi''s love for Ling Yin is not really the elder sister''s love for her sister.


    He couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Ling Yin shook her head.


    Mu Ying thought it was the same. It was said that Ling Yin was a monster. The maids and attendants in the palace could not avoid it. Even her father and mother didn''t come much.


    The chain just restricted her movement and prevented her from going out.


    "OK, I''ll untie it for you." Mu Ying summoned his long sword and cut down the two iron chains without hesitation.


    "Click -" the chain broke.


    Mu Ying felt a huge shock on his wrist and was surprised: "what kind of iron is this, so hard?"


    The sword in his hand is not an ordinary sword, but left by Chang Yi. He doesn''t know its name.


    Mu Ying shook his head. He forgot that Ling Yin couldn''t speak and couldn''t ask anything, so he stood up and said, "well, can I go now?"


    Ling Yin pointed to him and himself.


    "No way." Mu Ying refused without mercy. "I can''t bring you. You can say it again is the princess of the Shui Ling people. I am a grass man."


    If he ran away with the Ling music band, he would be wanted by the Shui Ling clan.


    Ling Yin frowned, and the fluctuation of spiritual power on her body appeared faintly.


    She seemed angry. As soon as her slender legs were lifted, she directly hooked muying''s neck, and then the whole person sat on his back.


    Mu Ying: "


    He gnashed his teeth and was so angry that he said, "what''s the girl''s house like when you come down!"


    However, Ling Yin didn''t listen, but locked his neck more tightly with his legs.


    Mu Ying could clearly feel the slightly cool jade like skin, as smooth and tender as milk, and looked slightly in a trance for a while.


    At this time, Ling Yin forcibly broke his head and let him face the door.


    Muying is even more powerless. He doesn''t know how to deal with her at all. It makes him tired than munuan.


    If only he wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t be soft hearted anyway. As a result, he forced him to do boring things with her.


    Moreover, looking at Ling Yin''s posture, if he didn''t take her with him, I''m afraid he really wouldn''t want to go out today.


    Mu Ying finally gave in. His voice was cool: "first, I can take you away, but you are not allowed to make trouble. You have to listen to me."


    Ling Yin thought, nodded and agreed reluctantly.


    "If I''m discovered by the royal family of the Shui Ling clan, you remember to come out by yourself." Mu Ying''s eyes twitched, "I won''t be responsible."


    Xu didn''t move for a long time. Ling Yin angrily patted him on the head.


    Muying almost ran away, but he held back.


    He thought that he would not suppress his cultivation speed after he went back. When his cultivation goes up in the future, he will make this smelly girl look good.


    Mu Ying snorted coldly and went out with Ling Yin.


    After a while¡ª¡ª


    "So..." Jun Mu Qian looked at Mu Ying in a quiet way, and then looked at the Ling sound sitting on the side playing with bamboo dragonflies. He was speechless, "you just turned the princess out of the palace?"


    "What can I do?" Mu Ying grabbed her hair angrily. "Her cultivation is so high that I can''t beat her. She still clings to me."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow and smiled meaningfully: "yes, I understand, brother, your beautiful man plan has worked. In fact, I should change my name to sister-in-law, right?"


    "You know a fart!" muying said rude words to her baby sister for the first time. After the explosion, he calmed down, "I''m not scolding you, Xiaoqian. You don''t know how much I''ve suffered. She''s just..."


    "Brother, it shows that people like you." Jun Muqian coaxed, "otherwise why do you have to go with you?"


    Mu Ying gritted her teeth: "that''s because no one dares to enter the forbidden area!"


    Jun Mu nodded: "what are you doing in there, brother?"


    "I......" Mu Ying choked and just wanted to smoke himself, "I really shouldn''t be curious!"


    "However, brother -" Jun Mu Qian twisted his eyebrows, "Princess Lingyin, has she always been like this?"


    "Anyway, it was so when I met her." muying pressed her forehead. "I don''t know why they locked her up."


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at Ling Yin carefully, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    However, Ling Yin''s cultivation is really high, which is somewhat beyond her expectation.


    "Well, brother, since your sister-in-law has come out with you, you should take good care of her." Jun Mu nodded. "She should have a secret, and from my point of view, the Ning Xi you described is probably not a good stubble."


    Although Ling Yin has high strength, the whole person is like a piece of white paper.


    "Isn''t it a good stubble?" Mu Ying murmured, "I just feel a little strange, but I look like a good man."


    Jun Mu said slowly, "so you are a man."


    Mu Ying: "??"


    Jun Muqian told muying what Su Qingli had told her, and said, "I will go to Fengling family tomorrow morning. Brother, you will stay with your sister-in-law."


    "Hmm - hmm?" Mu Ying said in surprise, "what am I doing?"


    Jun Mu pointed to Ling Yin: "play with your sister-in-law. I don''t think her sister-in-law likes children''s toys very much? You can buy some for her."


    Mu Ying was slightly silent for a moment, and said with some difficulty, "Xiaoqian, aren''t you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "And, brother, are you sure your sister-in-law will let you go?"


    Mu Ying: "


    Yes, no, how can he send her back? It''s a headache.


    "That''s it." Jun Muqian got up. "I went back to rest, and my brother went to bed early."


    "OK." Mu Ying answered, and his face suddenly changed, "who''s your sister-in-law?"


    The answer was Jun Mu''s shallow laughter, who had long disappeared.


    Muying was helpless. He sighed and was ready to go to bed.


    Ling Yin looked at him and climbed into bed like him.


    Mu Ying: "!"


    "You go down." the veins on Mu Ying''s forehead beat, "men and women don''t give and receive, this is absolutely not good."


    Hearing this, Ling Yin raised her hand.


    Mu Ying pressed her down and took a deep breath: "sleep."


    One night, stiff body.


    **


    The next day.


    The brightness of the Holy Spirit is half smaller than that of Dongsheng, but several major cities also need to pass through the transmission array.


    Jun Mu Qian came to Fengling city very early. With a pass and no one stopped her, he went in easily.


    If you want to enter the wind level, you must obtain the consent of the Fengling royal family.


    The Fengling family has a large number of heirs in their life, and the prince of light has seven or eight, but not all of them have rights.


    Su Qingli pointed to a piece of paper spread out in front of him. It was full of names. He was a little distressed: "young master, who do you think we should start with?"


    Jun Mu looked and found Xuechun''s name impressively listed.


    Although Xuechun is a fool, she is still the most friendly to human beings. Of course, she still depends on people.


    "Xuechun?" Fusu noticed where Jun Mu Qian could see, shook his head and smiled. "I remember she was really ugly at Mu''s party."


    "Not bad." Jun Mu nodded. "She met you and me. I know we are on the same front. It''s good not to suppress us. She won''t help us."


    Su Qingli knew clearly: "you are also making enemies everywhere."


    "This is good." Jun Mu Qian pointed to one of the names, "I just chose it casually. It''s just this."


    Su Qingli: "


    Fusu: "


    And so casual?


    Jun Mu looked at their identical expressions: "believe me, I''m really lucky."


    Su Qingli suddenly remembered the two rounds of empty signatures in the baizong war. She really believed: "OK, listen to you."


    Fusu smiled and said, "I listen to Li''er."


    Su Qingli gave him a cool look and didn''t want to reason: "but I don''t know if his highness yeze is in Fengling city."


    The spirit family treats their children in free range, especially the heirs of the next generation. They need a lot of experience to ascend the throne, which is why the spirit family can catch up with the human family in 100000 years.


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu smiled: "didn''t you see the notice in the city today? In the afternoon, it was the imperial concubine selection banquet of his Highness the prince."


    "Where am I free to pay attention to this?" Su Qingli sighed, a little anxious. "I can''t calm down as soon as I meet something about my family."


    After thinking about it, she said, "that''s just right. Go to the imperial concubine selection banquet later."


    "That''s what I want." Jun Mu nodded. "But I still need you to talk to me. I''ll show up less recently."


    Yuan Yunfei noticed her true face and was still careful.


    Su Qingli nodded, "let''s go out and inquire first."


    After finishing the sorting, the three went to the street soon.


    A digression


    PS: yeze is starred by the reader [Dai tearful beauty] friendship~

 Chapter 371

    The people of Fengling clan are too arrogant. Everyone who sees them looks disdainful.


    No matter how arrogant you are, you will point out.


    "See? It''s human again. They dare to come to us. I don''t know who put it in."


    "Human beings are the most useless. Unfortunately, we all love peace and don''t occupy the small place in Dongsheng China."


    "Tut Tut, do you think these humans are deaf? Why can''t they hear us?"


    There were so many such words that I heard a lot before I took a few steps.


    Su Qingli''s eyes were cold, and his spiritual power surged uncontrollably.


    Fu Su raised his hand and pressed her shoulder: "it''s not necessary. They did it on purpose."


    "Just turn a deaf ear to the wind." Jun Mu is light, "after all, what they say is not human, and it''s normal for us not to understand."


    The voice of this sentence was not high or low, but the surrounding spiritual pedestrians heard it.


    Their faces sank. How could they not know that this sentence was scolding them?


    But they disdained to fight with humans, so they just asked for a few verbal bargains and hurried away.


    "I don''t want to fight them." Su Qingli took a deep breath, "but I can''t tolerate them saying that about humans."


    People are very strange. They can scold their own things, but others can''t, whether it''s family, country or friends.


    "A li..." Jun Mu Qian shook his head with a smile. "They think they are right and think human beings are weak. But if human beings are really weak, how can they become the only race that has survived from the beginning of the world to the present?"


    Those powerful races have lived and died for several cycles, and only the Terran still stands.


    "It''s really reasonable for you to say that." Su Qingli nodded. "I found it yesterday. I don''t want the people of Fengling family to listen to you patiently."


    "Don''t need their patience." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and lifted his lips, "as long as we can pry out the information we want from their mouth."


    Fusu was slightly clear and smiled: "Xiaoqian wants to use the fufu master?"


    After reaching level 6, the master can use the power of his soul to control each other, and then dig out the memory of others.


    This method is similar to spirit, but it should be more effective.


    Because the spirit will hurt the people who are searched for memory, but the power of the soul enters into people''s subconscious without any impact.


    But the conditions are also very harsh. The soul power of the selected object is much weaker than itself.


    "No -" Jun Mu shook his head. "As a last resort, I won''t use this method."


    Maybe Fusu didn''t know, but she knew it clearly.


    Everyone has merit and sin. Although they can''t be measured by numbers, whether they are high or low, positive or negative, they will have a fixed number in their heart.


    People with high merit and virtue also have strong natural Qi and fortune.


    Therefore, "good is rewarded, evil is rewarded." this sentence is also right.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t want to detract from her merits. After all, she can''t determine whether she can cultivate to live the same life as heaven in this life. If the sin is too deep, the next life will be unlucky.


    "Moreover, prying words is such a thing..." she picked her eyebrows. "Ah Li should know his way well."


    "It''s OK." Su Qingli thought and broke his hands. "It''s just torture, mental pressure test, cooking and killing?"


    Fu Su listened and looked a little cold for some reason.


    Su Qingli glanced at him in a good mood: "don''t be afraid, I''m kidding."


    In that case, she is a tyrant.


    "Wait -" Jun Mu Qian suddenly opened his mouth. She held out her hand and grabbed Fusu and Su Qingli respectively, "hide first!"


    Su Qingli and Fusu were stunned a little, and when they recovered, they had appeared in another place.


    Both of them were puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Degenerate species." Jun Mu was shallow and dignified. "I just felt the smell of the degenerate species I had seen in Fujia."


    That degenerate kind, dare to appear in the light of the Holy Spirit?


    Although they are all spiritual people, the righteous spiritual people are deeply disgusted with the fallen species.


    It''s a blasphemy against them to fall willingly.


    However, over the past 100000 years, many spiritual families have successively chosen to become degenerate species.


    They broke away from the light of the Holy Spirit and declared to the whole spirit that they were the real spiritual family.


    Jun Muqian has seen fallen species. Although he doesn''t know how they fall, he can guess some of their abilities, such as grabbing people''s hearts!


    "Fu Yuan?" Fu Su looked a little cold. "Speaking of this, she has really gone crazy. Her intelligence is not as good as a one-year-old child."


    Then he smiled helplessly: "I wanted my third brother to dig deep into her memory. Didn''t something happen to Xiao Yue in those days? My third brother took care of him. Then when I went to find him, he and Xiao Yue disappeared."


    Jun Mu looked back to the sky and said, "newlyweds, little seventeen, you have to understand."


    She knew Fufeng and was afraid to disturb them, so she didn''t ask them where they had gone.


    "Hmm -" Fu Su tilted his head and smiled, "Li Er, it''s better to..."


    Su Qingli interrupted directly, then hugged Jun Muqian''s arm and said warily, "what I like is the little childe. Don''t break us up."


    Fusu: "??"


    Jun Muqian gloated: "no way, who let me meet ah Li first."


    After a pause, she added, "that degenerate kind suddenly appears here. Even if it has nothing to do with us, he will notice us."


    "Moreover, I guess his position in the light of the Holy Spirit must not be low."


    Being able to enter the Royal City openly will never be an ordinary degenerate species.


    Su Qingli frowned: "it''s a little bad. Since he has done something to help his family, he will think of dealing with Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    The degenerate species have existed for so long, and there is no great action. It is nothing more than tempting some intelligent creatures to trade with them.


    The gentleman nodded and asked Fusu, "little seventeen, do you know little clothes?"


    "The boy of Chu family?" Fu Su slightly raised his eyebrows. "His change is really great."


    "Xiaoshang must have a deal with the degenerate species." Jun Mu said lightly, "you can use the power of supporting the family to check him."


    When it comes to degenerate species, things become different.


    "I see..." Fusu''s eyes were impressively deep. "I said, why hasn''t he grown up in recent years."


    Jun Muqian heard the problem: "is his trade age?"


    "About." Fu Su chuckled. "What I like is really interesting. I don''t want money or treasure. What I want is appearance, emotion, desire... These ethereal things."


    "In the past, the strength of the Chu family was not so high, but suddenly for a period of time, he jumped to the head of their generation. You may not understand that, generally speaking, the seven families chose an heir, but the heir is uncertain, and there are many options."


    Jun Mu nodded.


    Fu Su continued: "for example, Fu Qian is the heir, and my third brother and I are both candidates. But in fact, my third brother and I have no intention of being the master of the house, and Chu Shang killed his eldest brother and suppressed Chu Ling. He controlled two-thirds of the Chu families by means of thunder."


    "If he has a deal with the fallen species, it makes sense."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment: "moreover, he is a hybrid."


    "Mixed blood?!" Fusu was surprised this time. "His mother died early, but I heard that he looks good. The old man of the Chu family can still get women of other nationalities?"


    "Well," said Jun Mu Qian, "I doubt that his mother came from the spirit family."


    "I''ll check it." Fusu looked slightly frozen. "Unexpectedly, the degenerate species were invisible and penetrated the whole Dongsheng China."


    The seven families are the pillars of the Terran family. Once destroyed, Dongsheng China will also be destroyed.


    "Little seventeen, ah Li, you go to the imperial concubine selection banquet." Jun Muqian thought for a moment, "I fought with the degenerate, and I''ll follow him."


    "You have to be careful." Su Qingli nodded and immediately said in surprise, "anyway, where''s your beauty?"


    "Oh."


    Here it is.


    The little round haired beast poked out a head, and its golden eyes were light and faint.


    "I don''t know, but --" Jun Mu said in a shallow voice, "I feel like he''s right next to me."


    If not, how could it be so coincidence last time.


    "You may miss him too much." Su Qingli shook his head. "Let''s go first. You must pay attention."


    Jun Mu said "well" and hugged the round haired beast: "roll, let''s go too."


    **


    Meanwhile, hunting plains¡ª¡ª


    Cloudless and vast, all kinds of spirit beasts are running on the grassland, crossing streams and hills.


    Hunting plain, as the residence of spirit beasts, covers a very wide area.


    Cangyue and Fufeng are walking and stopping. They have only turned a small part after dozens of days.


    They also had a tacit understanding. They didn''t mention what happened in fujiucheng at that time.


    "It''s noon." Fufeng looked up at the sky and whispered, "have a rest."


    Cang Yue yawned and sat down directly on the spot.


    Fufeng took out some food from the spirit ring and began to prepare


    "Uncle, you''re really good." Cang Yue really admired, "I didn''t know you could cook and mend clothes."


    So many innocent people are happy. She''s almost a rice bug.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Feng raised his eyes slightly and said, "who did you think made what you used to eat?"


    Cang Yue coughed lightly and said with a smile, "third uncle, did you find that many windbirds'' nests were empty just now when we came all the way?"


    Fufeng''s eyebrows moved: "are you changing the topic?"


    "No, No." Cang Yue shook his head, "I just feel a little strange. Windbirds are the most common social animals. There should be many hunting plains, but there is no one now."


    Her expression suddenly dignified: "third uncle, someone has caught all the wind birds."


    Before Fufeng answered, he heard a beast roar.


    In the distance, Dou Ling listened slowly and crawled down slowly, lying on cangyue''s leg.


    Cang Yue touched his head: "I heard that it''s in the northeast."


    "Then go and have a look." Fufeng got up, "but safety is the first."


    "I let listen to explore, and the people there didn''t find it." Cang Yue smiled. "On concealment, third uncle, you''re not as good as me."


    Fufeng was slightly helpless: "well, I''ll follow you."


    They soon set off. After a while, they came to the position of listening.


    Here is a forest, blocking out the sky and the sun. It is very dark. It makes people suddenly rise a cold and thorough heart..


    In the front, there was a bird call, which was very sad.


    There are also some fluctuations in soul power and spiritual power.


    Cang Yue''s expression changed slightly: "third uncle, come here and I''ll let you listen and cover us."


    Fufeng held her hand: "your temperature is also very low."


    "I''m very upset." Cang Yue whispered, "something bad is going to happen."


    "Don''t be afraid." Fufeng said faintly, "temperature."


    The next second, the power of spirit forced the temperature around them to rise, dispelling the cold.


    "I really envy you for having such a rebellious spiritual root." Cang Yue muttered, "I don''t know what your spiritual pulse is."


    Fufeng remained motionless: "when you go back, marry me, and I''ll tell you."


    Hearing the speech, Cang Yue was stunned: "when did you become as serious as your brother?"


    "Xiao Yue." Fufeng suddenly raised his hand, "look -"


    Cang Yue looked up and breathed.


    In the center of the forest, there is a large altar, and around it, there are thousands of wind birds. There is still a lot of blood on the ground. Obviously, many wind birds have died.


    In front of the altar was a large crowd of people.


    To be exact, it should be a degenerate species.


    They bowed to the front with pious expressions.


    "What are they doing?" Cang Yue''s eyes were dignified. "I''ve never seen so many fallen species."


    "I don''t know." Fufeng''s eyes were also heavy, "let''s have a look first."


    "Tweet, tweet!"


    After the fallen species worshipped, another group of wind birds died.


    At this time, the leading degenerate turned around.


    Without any disguise, the appearance was completely exposed to the air.


    When seeing this face, cangyue and Fufeng were shocked.


    It''s him!


    A digression


    I''m tired of not talking about this essay_ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_


    It will probably be updated normally tomorrow. If you urge me more, I may be able to urge more~

 Chapter 372

    Cang Yue was surprised. After stabilizing his mind, he heard a secret way: "is he a degenerate species?"


    "I don''t know about it." Fufeng frowned. "He''s so deep."


    Cang Yue also frowned: "but it shouldn''t be. If he is a degenerate species, how can no one find it?"


    Orthodox spirits are particularly sensitive to the smell of fallen species, not to mention powerful fallen species.


    "I''m afraid there''s some treasure." Fufeng hugged cangyue''s back and took her down together. "It hasn''t been found yet. Let''s see what he wants to do first."


    Cang Yue nodded and said in a deep voice, "I think we should quickly send a message to the spirit family that he is a degenerate species!"


    It''s not good to put such a time bomb here.


    "No, it''s useless." Fufeng shook his head and said, "the spirit family will not believe you and me, let alone humans. They will only think that we are provoking discord."


    Cang Yue thought deeply, and his heart was cold: "yes, looking at him, he was definitely not degenerated recently. He had been hidden for so long, and there was no change in the spirit family."


    Under the cover of listening, they peeped at the altar in front of them.


    The first degenerate species seemed to find someone hiding here. With a sweep of cold and fierce eyes, other degenerate species were scared like earth.


    No,


    There was a touch of doubt in the eyes of the fallen species. He checked it carefully before he put down his heart.


    It seems that he is worried too much. The hunting plain is so big that no one will happen to come here at this time.


    "Continue." after thinking, the degenerate species raised their hands, "draw out all the blood and elements from their bodies. This time, I must predict success."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The fallen species are submissive and dare not resist him.


    Then they rallied their spiritual power again and began to fight the remaining wind birds.


    Cang Yue stared and heard a string of runes that she didn''t understand, echoing in her ears. If it was a magic spell, she had a headache.


    She covered her ears. "What''s this?"


    "The language of wind element creatures." Fufeng nodded. "They are calling wind element. Because it is not enough, they want to kill these wind birds."


    "Too cruel." Cang Yue sneered, "if you want enough wind elements, why not go to the wind level?"


    "JOJO! JOJO!"


    The tens of thousands of wind birds made a shrill shrill cry, but because the altar was bounded around, it could not be spread outside the woods.


    The wind birds died one by one, but not a drop of blood flowed out.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind!


    "Buzz -"


    A dull noise shook the sky.


    Immediately, I saw a white column of light in the center of the altar, straight up to the blue sky.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Dust and smoke began to cover the sky, and even some white clouds were disintegrated into ash in an instant!


    The vigorous wind is so strong that people can''t open their eyes.


    The degenerate species could not help but step back. Only the leading degenerate species still stood there, tall and powerful.


    He fixed his eyes firmly on the sky, smiled on his lips and said to himself, "it seems that he may succeed this time..."


    Cangyue and Fufeng also suffered from the vigorous wind. Although they also closed their eyes, they were not affected.


    One, with listening, the other, with spirit.


    Both of them were observing the fallen species in other ways, and suddenly the wind stopped!


    "Poof -"


    The sound of blood gushing was clearly transmitted to the ears.


    Then there was a cry of surprise!


    "My Lord!"


    "Come on, go and help the adult up!"


    Cang Yue suddenly opened his eyes and found that the degenerate species who had just stood fell to the ground, spitting blood and depressed breath.


    Her eyes flashed: "he failed."


    It was a failure.


    The depraved seed''s face sank for a few minutes, but he didn''t get angry. After he adjusted his breath for a while, he slowly got up.


    The other degenerate species flopped down on their knees and kowtowed: "my Lord, I blame my subordinates for not catching more windbirds."


    "It''s not your fault." he shook his head. "I think it''s wrong. Even the leaders of the four tribes of earth, water, wind and fire can''t predict it, and I can''t either."


    A degenerate man flattered, "Sir, how can they compare with you? You are the most outstanding genius in the spirit family."


    "There''s no need to say such words." his eyes were cold. "They all scattered, waiting for my next call."


    Then his body faded gradually until it disappeared completely.


    Seeing this scene, cangyue whispered, "his accomplishments are also hidden."


    "Xiao Yue, let''s go." Fufeng''s eyes are getting darker. "We need to go back to Dongsheng China."


    **


    Dongsheng China, Mu family.


    "What are you talking about?!" Mu Wan was shocked and angry. "Mu Qian was eaten by the desert giant snake? Are you here to make fun?"


    On the other side of the note, Mu Lan''s voice was trembling. She cried, "elder sister, I dare not lie to you. She was really eaten. In that case, she didn''t get away without cultivation."


    Originally, she didn''t want to talk about it at all. As a result, she recruited everything as soon as she heard Mu Wan''s voice.


    "It''s nonsense!" Mu Wan frowned and was very angry. "Even if she didn''t have cultivation, did Mu Ying disappear? Would he watch his sister be eaten?"


    "This, this..." Mulan said, "I didn''t see Mu Ying, he..."


    "Don''t see?" Mu Wan''s eyes narrowed. She paced in the room. Suddenly, her eyes were fierce: "I was fooled!"


    "Being fooled?" Mulan stammered, "elder sister, what does this mean?"


    "That means, you''re a fool!" Mu Wan sneered. "With Mu Ying''s cultivation, it''s impossible to save Mu Qian. That proves that she died deliberately for you. The person who died was not her at all."


    Mu Lan was stunned: "but I saw it. That''s her."


    "Stupid!" Mu Wan shook her sleeves and sneered, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. You know how many cards she has? Well, what a mu shallow. I really thought she was abandoned. Unexpectedly, she lied to me."


    Then, a cold light flashed in her eyes: "how did she do it? Even the miracle doctor cheated?"


    Mu Wan didn''t expect that Hua Li would tell such a lie.


    After she guessed everything now, she was so angry that she just wanted to vomit blood.


    For so long, she hasn''t been fooled around by anyone.


    Mu Wan recalled that the woman in purple said she was going to die. As a result, she cheated her jade pendant away. Now she wants to kill Mu Qian directly under her palm.


    "Then, what should the elder sister do now?" Mu Lan was a little flustered. "I''m in the spirit family. I''m so afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? Stay there for me." Mu Wan''s eyes gradually sharpened. "I understand that Mu Qian wants to go to the spirit family. Unexpectedly, I sent her a pillow!"


    Now, everything is clear.


    Mu Wan pondered: "Mu Lan, keep an eye on me there. If you know Mu Qian''s purpose, report it to me quickly. I guess it''s mu chenbai who can let her go out with Mu Ying!"


    Mulan''s brain has crashed. She said foolishly, "what does it have to do with uncle?"


    Mu Wan didn''t bother to explain, but ordered, "if you haven''t noticed in a month, help me put a word in the spirit family --"


    She smiled cruelly: "if you don''t go back to Mu''s house and Mu''s warm, you will die!"


    Listening to the coldness in the words, Mu Lan trembled: "I understand, elder sister."


    "Useless things." Mu Wan snuffed out the notes and suddenly patted the table. "I raised a group of waste. Mu''s family is becoming more and more degenerate. These young people need me to take charge of everything."


    Mupengxiao quietly appeared in the room. He sighed: "it has been inherited for thousands of years. Even if it is helping the family, the interior is also rotten."


    It is said that the poor are no more than three generations and the rich are no more than five generations. Moreover, the seven families have hundreds of generations?


    Only relying on the shadow of his predecessor can''t go long after all.


    "That''s why I want to change these." Mu Wan said faintly, "only I can control their destiny."


    Mu pengxiao moved his mouth: "so, the plan still needs to go on?"


    "Not bad." Mu Wan raised his eyes, "I can now be sure that Mu Qian is not wasted. She is the most suitable object. I missed a mu chenbai and can''t miss her anymore."


    She knocked on the table and thought, "by the way, also, recently clean up some moths in Mu''s house. Mu Qingcang, do it first."


    "Yes." mupengxiao took a deep look at her and then stepped down.


    "Soon..." Mu Wan said to himself, "there will be a new and prosperous Mu family in my hands."


    **


    After Jun Mu Qian and Su Qingli separated, they followed the previous breath.


    But on the way, the breath suddenly broke.


    "EH -" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. The degenerate species will not find her. What''s the matter?


    "Forget it, since it''s gone, don''t chase." Jun Mu thought, "go to the Fushi alliance."


    Then she patted the head of the round haired beast: "roll, don''t come out for a while, just like last time, hide."


    Rong Gungun: "ow."


    It also saw yuan Yunfei and noticed that her mood at that time was unprecedented.


    Sure enough, she is an illusory person.


    Yuan Yunfei doesn''t have much impression on him. It seems that he can only ask Mu Lin after he recovers his body.


    Jun Muqian once again performed 72 changes. When he came to the Fushi alliance, Yuan Yunfei was playing chess with Xing Leng.


    After seeing her, they were all very happy.


    "Why did Xiaoyou suddenly come?" Yuan Yunfei smiled. "Have you figured it out?"


    "The benefits given to me by my predecessors are all stuck in my heart." Jun Mu smiled, "how can I not come?"


    "Ha ha, that''s nature!" Yuan Yunfei laughed. "I just said to Xing Leng that I want to take my little friend as an apprentice. What do you think?"


    "This......" is Jun Mu shallow? "To tell you the truth, senior, I have a master. Although he is dead, I have made an oath not to worship the master in this life."


    I was still hunting Fufeng in the plain. Suddenly my nose itched.


    "Xiaoyou is a person who cares about love." Yuan Yunfei didn''t ask much, but said regretfully, "that''s OK. I don''t know if Xiaoyou is free now?"


    Jun Mu Qian looked motionless: "senior, please talk."


    "It''s a small matter." Yuan Yun sighed, "I was hurt a little earlier, and I haven''t been well. Xing Leng just said that maybe I can be cured through the power of soul, so I thought if Xiaoyou can help me."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu raised his eyebrow: "hurt?"


    "This injury has tortured me for hundreds of years." Yuan Yun''s flying eyes are full of resentment and hatred. "Every cloudy day, my shoulder will ache. It is also because of this injury that my cultivation will not increase but fall."


    Jun Mu Qian was filled with righteous indignation: "who is so excessive that he should lay such a heavy hand on the elder?"


    I realized it in my heart. No wonder yuan Yunfei hated her so much. It was because she beat him with one palm.


    What a waste.


    "I won''t mention it." Yuan Yunfei waved his hand. "I want to ask Xiaoyou and Xing Leng to help me treat this injury. After it''s done, you won''t lose your benefits."


    Xing lenglian hurriedly said, "I will try my best."


    Jun Muqian also nodded. She would try her best to kill him.


    It''s a waste of such a good opportunity.


    At the same time, they released the power of their soul and injected it into yuan Yunfei''s body.


    Jun Muqian saw at the first time that there were two breakpoints in yuanyunfei''s meridians. The aura was flowing and could not pass at all.


    The power of the Taiyin eroded yuan Yunfei''s heart and lungs, making him miserable.


    When Xing Leng''s soul force went in, the injury was delayed.


    "It''s really useful!" Yuan Yunfei was surprised. "Xiao you, Xing Leng, my life depends on you."


    "What did the elder say?" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and cured it? She made him worse!


    When the talisman of this life moved in my mind, a strange force floated out and mixed with the power of the soul.


    Jun Mu Qian controlled the power of his soul and rushed to Yuan Yunfei''s heart pulse, and then made a sudden effort.


    "Ah --!" Yuan Yunfei suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 373

    The cry was too sad and painful.


    Yuan Yunfei''s neck swelled with the cry, and his veins appeared black.


    Xing Leng was surprised and immediately stopped the transmission of the power of the soul. He hurriedly said, "senior, what''s the matter?"


    Obviously, he was very careful. When he suppressed the injury with the power of his soul, he was very gentle. Why did he bite back?


    Jun Muqian was also very confused. She looked up, ignorant and puzzled: "what happened?"


    "Ho ho ho..."


    After the soul force left the body, the sudden severe pain finally subsided.


    Yuan Yunfei gasped, sweating and clenched his teeth.


    Just now, he felt that he was almost going to die. Fortunately, his cultivation was placed in the lingxuan world and was very strong.


    "What''s wrong with the me?" Yuan Yunfei was angry. "You almost killed me!"


    He was clearly healing for him, but he went towards his life gate and deliberately corrected him?


    Hearing this, Xing Leng panicked: "how dare you, elder? If I have an evil heart towards you, you can kill me with one finger."


    Jun Mu''s expression was also very in place. She was afraid and hid directly behind Xing Leng: "predecessor, elder, I didn''t do anything, really."


    Yuan Yunfei''s face was gloomy, and his cold eyes and eyebrows looked at them: "you dare not hang! But you said, why did I hurt so much just now?"


    "This......" Xing Leng is a little silly. He is not a doctor. It''s the first time he treats others with the power of his soul. How can he know?


    "Senior, your pain is normal." Jun Mu Qian said solemnly and sincerely, "because you have an old injury in your body. If you want to heal this injury, you must uproot it."


    "Senior, think about it. If you have a toothache and need to pull out this tooth, will it hurt during the extraction process? But it will be much better after the extraction. Is that the truth?"


    After hearing these words, Xing Leng suddenly realized and nodded again and again: "yes, yes, I didn''t think of it."


    "Really normal?" Yuan Yunfei still didn''t believe it. He said suspiciously, "how do I know if you''re lying to me?"


    He didn''t even trust yunluoran, let alone the ants on the lower side.


    The reason why we want them to help him cure his illness is that they dare not do anything. Even if they dare, they have no ability to kill him.


    "Elder, I never lied to you." Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly solemn. "As the leader of the alliance said, if I dare to lie to you, you can kill me by moving your fingers. I am afraid of death and won''t do such a thing."


    Yuan Yunfei thought for a moment and reluctantly believed it. He snorted coldly: "then come on. If I don''t feel better for a while, I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t worry, master." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips and said again, "but later, master may feel more discomfort. If there is itching and pain, master must bear it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    At present, she can''t kill yuan Yunfei. Her power is so different that she crosses the plane.


    Therefore, we can only try to let yuan Yunfei''s body decay.


    That power was nothing else. It was the power of the moon and the stars she got from the Seven Star Moon whip.


    Yuan Yunfei and Xing Leng can''t distinguish the power of the Taiyin, so they can''t know.


    Naturally, if she directly gave yuan Yun a Xuanyin fist, the effect would be better.


    But this will also expose her identity.


    Xuanyin fist, but only the mirror Moon Palace disciple Association.


    "I can''t wait for you to teach me a lesson." Yuan Yunfei glanced at her coldly. "Do your own thing and come quickly."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly and said in a loud voice, "master, you have to hold back. Alliance leader, let''s come again."


    With that, the power of the soul gathered again and was introduced into yuan Yunfei''s body.


    A more severe pain swept through his body, and he screamed again.


    Then there was a strange itch.


    Yuan Yunfei bit his back teeth and growled in a low voice, "how long will it take?!"


    If it goes on like this, he can''t help it.


    "Master, hold on to three more breaths!" Jun Mu Qian saw that the power transmission was almost complete, and his eyes converged, "three, two, one, close!"


    "Shua!"


    "Poof -"


    At the moment when the power of the soul stopped, Yuan Yun opened his mouth fiercely, and a dirty black blood gushed out, and his heart was too painful to speak.


    He was furious and wanted to kill Jun Mu Qian, but when he ran his spiritual power, he suddenly felt a lot lighter.


    "Eh?" Yuan Yunfei was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t believe it again.


    At this moment, he found that his speed of exercising Kung Fu was also fast, and his meridians seemed to expand, and his spiritual power was flowing rapidly.


    The place where he was injured at that time obviously had no blockage


    Yuan Yunfei was overjoyed: "it''s done, it''s done!"


    The injury that has plagued him for more than 200 years has finally healed!


    The gentleman admired the coolness in her eyes, and she smiled: "Congratulations, master."


    okay?


    Of course, this is also impossible. It is just a slight cover up. When it breaks out again in the future, it will be more serious than before.


    At that time, even if the old palace leader did it himself, there was no possibility of treatment.


    She must leave yuan Yunfei in lingxuan world. She must not let him bring the picture of mountains and rivers to Yun luoran.


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. She could guess that Yun luoran invited a strong man with a deep understanding of the law of space to open a small channel.


    This passage is very unstable. People with high accomplishments cannot pass through. Otherwise, Yun luoran will come in person.


    Then it proved that she killed yuan Yunfei and Xi Dongfeng, and yunluoran couldn''t come down.


    "You are really awesome." Yuan Yunfei laughed. "It''s a blessing for me to meet you in this life."


    "I''m flattered," said Jun Muqian. "It''s my blessing to be able to work for you."


    She silently calculated that in about ten days, the injury in Yuan Yunfei''s body would break out again.


    "Good, good." Yuan Yunfei was very useful. "Little friend cured my old wound. I''ll give you this soul jade first."


    Then he took out a transparent stone from the ring.


    Jun Mu Qian was not polite, so he took it directly: "if the elder has nothing else, the younger generation will go first."


    "Well, go." Yuan Yunfei nodded.


    Jun Mu was about to go out. Suddenly, Xi Dongfeng ran in a panic and shouted, "brother yuan is bad. There are other people going to Kunlun."


    "What?!" hearing the speech, Yuan Yunfei''s face changed, "which side?"


    "There are spirit clan, some thieves and human clan, even those Longbo clan in the wilderness swamp." Xi Dongfeng was flustered, "brother yuan, what should I do now?"


    Kunlun empty!


    Jun Mu''s eyes moved. Isn''t this a barren mountain somewhere in the all souls continent? So many races have rushed to it, isn''t it


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Yunfei''s face was gloomy and terrible. "What are they doing there?"


    "Brother yuan, I don''t know who released the news that the country map of mountains and rivers was empty in Kunlun." Xi Dongfeng swallowed a spit, "now, I''m afraid everyone knows."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Yuan Yun was shocked: "what''s the use of the map of mountains and rivers?"


    Xi Dongfeng sighed and felt out a piece of paper from his skirt: "brother yuan, look."


    Yuan Yunfei quickly took over. When he saw the words on the paper, his body trembled. He suddenly became angry: "who did this?"


    You mu Qian''s Yu Guang turned and saw clearly that what was written on it was¡ª¡ª


    I''d like to inform you that a few days ago, there was a golden light flashing in the east of Kunlun virtual, which was afraid of good luck. A strange treasure was born. After checking, it is a picture of mountains and rivers, one of the top ten congenital spiritual treasures. This picture


    It gives a clear introduction to the map of mountains and rivers.


    "I don''t know." Xi Dongfeng was also very confused. "I just went out. This paper fell from the air."


    "Conspiracy, this is a conspiracy!" Yuan Yunfei didn''t know everything at the moment. "Deliberately release the news so as to reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    He wanted to get the map of mountains and rivers quietly, but now it''s obviously going to be a lot of trouble.


    "Brother yuan, now..."


    "Let''s go too!" Yuan Yunfei sneered. "They really thought the map of mountains and rivers was so easy to get? It was just death."


    After that, he said to Jun Mu Qian, "little friend, it was said that it would be ten days later, but now it''s going to leave. You don''t have to pack up your things and go directly with me."


    Jun Muqian knew she couldn''t refuse and didn''t say anything.


    "Bad luck!" Yuan Yunfei threw away the paper and stretched out his hand to directly tear the space in front of him.


    "Dongfeng, protect your little friend." he ordered, "let''s go."


    With that, Yuan Yunfei raised his legs and stepped into the crack, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    "I see." Xi Dongfeng was also very polite to Jun Mu Qian, "Miss Rong, you should be careful later."


    Jun Mu nodded and went in with him.


    Xi Dongfeng falls at the last, runs the spiritual power and protects Jun Mu shallow.


    After the three left, the crack closed and the house was quiet again.


    Looking at this scene, Xing Leng covered his chest with a sigh of relief. He wiped his sweat: "today is really a great experience..."


    Inadvertently, I glanced at the paper and saw a picture behind it.


    It was a towering tree with sparse fruit.


    Xing Leng squatted down in doubt and read a line of small words next to the picture: "man, ginseng, fruit and tree."


    He stared at the fruit like a baby and was confused for the first time: "what is this?"


    Xing Leng shook his head, crumpled the paper into a ball, and muttered, "it''s a strange tree. Who can eat such scary fruit..."


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    A digression


    Thanks to Fuxi Qin of [Twilight West morning], [Lala ball head], [honest], [how to match without heart], [wind and cloud are clear and amber]~~


    Thank you for voting~


    There''s a change today~


    PS: don''t vote if you spend money on Evaluation votes. It''s a waste of money. Just give them free~

 Chapter 374

    Another place.


    Such as Taoyuan fairyland, the sound of birds is crisp and bright, and the fragrance of flowers is faint and floating, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    This is a resplendent palace. The main hall is full of maids in colorful gauze clothes. They dance gracefully.


    There was a banquet going on here. It should have been a feast of wine and preparation, but suddenly someone came in a hurry.


    "Newspaper -" it was a bodyguard. He flopped and knelt on the ground with a panic. "Report to you, the picture of mountains and rivers, and show up in Kunlun is empty!"


    After hearing this, "bang Dang" sound, all the wine in their hands fell to the ground.


    They looked at the servant in shock, with an unbelievable face.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers? Kunlun emptiness?" the gentleman sitting on the top was the most calm, "how did you know about it?"


    "As like as two peas drop from the clouds," the "patrol" was taken by the following days. When the men went to see the land of the gods today, there was a piece of paper falling from the sky. "The attendant shivered and presented the same paper as he had received from Dongfeng." this is a very detailed description of the mountain and river map, and it is not considered by my family members to be false.


    "Hmm -" your slender white hand lifted up, and the paper floated up automatically.


    She took the piece of paper and glanced at it lightly: "it''s really detailed. Is it written by the undead or Wuqi people who are still outside? They also know everything about the innate Lingbao."


    "My subordinates don''t know." the servant knelt down. "Please make a decision."


    As soon as this remark came out, the others were a little excited.


    "Your Majesty, the picture of mountains and rivers is the most precious treasure of our family. Don''t be robbed by other families!"


    "Yes, sir, no matter whether the news is true or not, we must send someone to Kunlun Xu."


    "Hum, people of all souls don''t deserve the map of mountains and rivers. They can''t use it without Hongmeng purple gas. Only the king is the real user!"


    "Well --" Jun Shang waved and stopped these voices, "it''s natural to go, but this candidate..."


    Before the words fell, a tall man left his seat and came out.


    He bowed slightly and said calmly, "Changliu, willing to work for his mother."


    This sentence was opposed and disapproved by others.


    "Hey, your highness Changliu can''t go out. Those people in the temple are eyeing us. Your highness Changxi met last time and almost died."


    "What nonsense?" hearing the speech, Chang Xi, who sat on the right side of Changliu, looked cold. "What I met last time I went out was not God hunting."


    These people are used to tripping her in front of her mother.


    "That''s not good either." the man retorted, "Your Highness Changliu has better talent since..."


    At this point, the words are broken.


    Changxi''s fingers pinched the wine, and the green tendons were all suffused.


    She knew what was to be said after this sentence, but what was the use of that?


    Changyi is dead. Can anyone among the women''s dependents press on her?


    Changliu looked up, and his handsome face was still indifferent: "besides me, mother has a better candidate?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Shang pondered for a long time and shook his head: "no, Changxi can''t control his temper. Ben Jun is afraid that she will conflict with other intelligent creatures outside."


    "Mother!" Changxi was angry. "In recent years, I have restrained a lot."


    The gentleman glanced at her and didn''t answer, but said to the long stream, "in that case, the task of bringing back the map of mountains and rivers will be left to you. In addition, you can''t interfere in other things, okay?"


    Changliu''s eyes moved, bowed again, and his eyebrows and eyes were light: "understand, mother."


    "It''s only enough to open the way to all souls for ten days." you nodded and a door appeared in the golden palace. "If you don''t come back in ten days, you''ll have to wait for the next time."


    Before Changliu answered, Changxi had opened his mouth in a strange way: "he can''t wait to stay outside, isn''t he, second brother?"


    "Changxi!" the cold eyes on the king swept, "don''t talk more."


    Changxi threw away his mouth and drank from himself.


    "Changliu, goodbye to his mother." Changliu ignored Changxi and stepped into the door in full view of the public.


    As soon as your palm closed, the door disappeared again.


    "Everyone, please have fun." she smiled faintly. "Today is such a good day. You can''t waste it."


    The banquet resumed and peace returned to the hall.


    Changxi''s eyebrows and eyes were sinister. She summoned the guard beside her: "what I asked them to do more than a month ago has not been successful?"


    When she went out, she avoided her mother, and didn''t dare to do it on a big scale.


    Every time she came back, she found that the care around her was more strict.


    "This..." the guard looked a little embarrassed. "My subordinates can''t get out. I don''t know."


    "Waste." Chang Xi lowered his voice and angrily said, "what about Kong Yuyu? Just in case, I asked him to clean up the mess, and he didn''t come back?"


    "No." the guard shook his head, "elder Kong didn''t appear, and you seem to have forgotten."


    "It''s all useless things." Chang Xi hated, "it''s just to deal with a yellow haired girl. Unfortunately, I was robbed by Changliu this time. I can''t leave here."


    Needless to guess, she knew that these people must have missed, and they were afraid of her punishment. They simply hid outside and didn''t come back.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry." the guard whispered into the secret way, "she can''t run anyway. You just need to listen to your words during this time, and maybe you can go out."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong." Changxi didn''t think so. "What''s more, I''m all for my mother. The most precious treasure in the family was taken away by Changyi. What''s the problem when I go after her?"


    The guard smiled bitterly and dared not say more.


    The cold light in Changxi''s eyes twinkles. She won''t let go of anyone who has a relationship with Changyi.


    When she goes out next time, she will do it herself!


    **


    The light of the Holy Spirit, the wind plane.


    The breeze blows, the wind element floats, and suddenly!


    "Shua -" suddenly, there are three more people here.


    "Thanks a lot." Su Qingli didn''t expect that they came in so soon. She was very grateful, "but I''m sorry to disturb the imperial concubine selection banquet."


    In addition to Fusu and Su Qingli, the remaining one is yeze.


    "It doesn''t matter." yeze smiled and shook his head. "The imperial concubine selection banquet is also matched by the empress mother and the father. I don''t care about it. It''s my blessing to help you two."


    Fusu chuckled: "brother yeze is different from the rumor."


    "Oh?" yeze picked his eyebrows. "It''s all rumors. Naturally it''s false, but I brought you in behind my father, emperor and mother. After you find something, you have to go out as soon as possible."


    He pointed to the front and said, "there''s the door."


    Su Qingli nodded. Her eyes turned. She didn''t know what she saw and was stunned.


    "Li''er?" Fu Su asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qingli rubbed his eyes, looked forward again, and said in some confusion, "I seem to have seen a figure just now."


    "Shadow?"


    Hearing this, Fusu and yeze looked over, but they found nothing.


    "There can be no other talent here." yeze frowned. "Miss Su, did you read it wrong?"


    Su Qingli looked slightly, "maybe."


    But just now she really saw a man come out of a door and pass by quickly.


    If it weren''t for her strong mental strength, she might not be able to find it.


    "I''ll go first." yeze smiled and then turned away from the wind level.


    "Strange." Su Qingli muttered, "Fusu, I really saw it."


    "Well, I believe it." Fusu narrowed his eyes. "I also felt a particularly shallow fluctuation. It suddenly appeared here, but it didn''t come in from the outside like us."


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingli looked slightly changed: "is the wind level leading to other places?"


    They looked at each other and understood what they were thinking.


    They quickly began to check the wind level, but what they could not find was that a very faint figure went out of the door when they came.


    Vaguely visible, a beautiful face.


    Before leaving, Chang Liu looked back and looked at Su Qingli. There was a faint doubt in his eyes: "some familiarity..."


    **


    With Yuan Yun flying around, Jun Muqian successfully became one of the first people to come to Kunlun Xu.


    Different from the rules of the illusory thousand, after reaching the Holy Spirit in the spiritual world, you can break the void and teleport from a high distance.


    Last time, Kong Yuyu used this method to escape.


    "It''s OK." Yuan Yunfei gasped. "We''re not too late. As long as the map of mountains and rivers comes into my hand, no one can take it away."


    He has this confidence!


    "This is Kunlun Xu?" Jun Mu raised his eyes and looked at the rolling mountains in front of him. He always felt familiar.


    What made her pay special attention was that there was a broken peak in the package of mountains.


    "Oh, brother yuan, it really makes sense to call it Kunlun Xu." Xi Dongfeng surprised, "do you think it looks like the Tianzhu written in the history of the great wilderness?"


    In the past, there were zuwu, brave and belligerent. Zuwu Gonggong of water and zhurong of fire fought in Kunlun Xu.


    Kunlun has a virtual column, which is as high as the sky. The so-called Tianzhu is also surrounded by three thousand miles, and the circumference is as round as a cut.


    Meanwhile, Gonggong angrily touched the mountain of Zhou.


    The sky pillar is broken, the earth is unique, and work together to zhurong double body meteorite.


    After the sun and moon fell, the stars broke, and disaster fell on the world. Wa Huang couldn''t bear it, so he took multicolored stones to fill the sky.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Yuan Yunfei snorted coldly, "I still don''t deserve it. Although lady Ling said that the map of mountains and rivers is in the Kunlun emptiness of the lingxuan world, we still need to find the specific location."


    They stood on the peak opposite Kunlun Xu. When they looked at it, they could see no end.


    "Go down first." Yuan Yunfei said, "seize the first opportunity."


    The three were about to go down the mountain, but suddenly they heard an earth shaking explosion.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Come on, there are others here. Kill them!"


    A digression


    Expect the light beauty to lose her vest~~


    Some babies don''t know how to get tickets. For example, both the mobile client and the web version are in the top banner of the home page. It''s pink and there''s a ticket strategy ~.


    At present, our "owl Princess" is in the fifth ~ come on, duck

 Chapter 375

    Jun Mu''s ears moved, and he heard an arrow coming from behind her.


    She did not move, but "startled": "senior, help me!"


    In front of Yuan Yunfei, she plays a spiritual waste.


    She can''t use her spiritual power, and she doesn''t want to waste her soul power.


    The only way is to toss yuan Yunfei hard, so that she can be very relaxed and add blocking to him. Why not?


    Sure enough, Yuan Yunfei sank his face and scolded in his heart. It was not only a fool, but also a counsellor.


    I don''t know why I was so arrogant when dealing with the floating family. Why didn''t I be horizontal at this time?


    However, Yuan Yunfei can understand. After all, he is too powerful. This inferior human is shocked by him.


    Thinking of this, he was very useful.


    Yuan Yunfei glanced at Jun Mu Qian and said in secret that it was a pity that he was so ordinary that he had no desire.


    If he could look better, he might take her away.


    "Hum." Yuan Yunfei disdained, "Dongfeng, you protect your little friends. I''ll deal with these bastards alone."


    Xi Dongfeng was also happy. He turned his head and said, "Miss Rong, just stay behind me."


    His cultivation is much weaker than yuan Yunfei, but no one can beat him in the lingxuan world.


    "That, that''s good." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips and raised his voice, "senior, come on, kill them!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The arrow shot from a distance was close at hand. Yuan Yunfei smiled contemptuously: "a small skill of carving insects."


    He just waved his hand and didn''t even use his spiritual power. "Click, click, click", and all the arrows were broken.


    With the arrows came a group of green skinned monsters, holding bows and arrows, watching this side with vigilance.


    "Tree man?" Jun Muqian recognized these creatures, but he was not surprised.


    Tree people are also a relatively large race, but most of them are scattered in all parts of the all souls continent, but Dongsheng China is relatively rare.


    Tree people are born near trees. Generally, only old trees that have not died for hundreds of years can be born.


    But in the beginning, the tree man couldn''t leave the trees.


    Only after practicing to a certain extent can we do it.


    At this time, the tree man will hide his ontology tree to prevent it from being discovered by other natural enemies.


    Because once the tree dies, the tree man will die.


    Tree people are diverse. Tree people in a team have both defense and attack systems with comprehensive functions.


    Although they are made of wood, they are not afraid of ordinary fire.


    Some spiritual masters like to capture tree people and make them into dry firewood for medicine refining and casting.


    Because tree people are intelligent creatures born of trees, they contain very rich elements and aura in their bodies. The quality of pills and weapons made from them should be better.


    In addition to gathering the top experts of the all souls continent, the heaven and Earth Alliance also has a large organization of medicine refiners and tool refiners. It has issued orders many times to vigorously pursue the tree man.


    Therefore, the number of tree people is also greatly reduced.


    "Human beings!" when seeing the three of Jun Mu Qian, the head of the tree man''s green eyes flashed coldly, "what do you want to do when you come to Kunlun virtual?"


    Kunlun has beautiful mountains and rivers. Because it is a barren mountain, no one has stepped on it all the year round. It has sufficient aura, and there are many tree people gathered here.


    They are wary of other races entering here and prevent the virtual environment of Kunlun from being destroyed.


    "This sentence, should I ask you?" Yuan Yunfei''s expression is even more disdainful. "It''s just a few trees. Do you really treat yourself as a thing?"


    Xi Dongfeng also said angrily, "that is, we haven''t done anything yet. You''ll do it to us."


    "Haw haw!"


    Some small tree people standing in the rear shouted angrily when they heard this sentence.


    The tree man leader was even colder: "this is our territory. Boys, go, take these humans down!"


    "Your territory?" Yuan Yunfei sneered. "Everyone can talk big."


    "Whoosh -"


    The tree people pulled bows and arrows, and countless arrows came through the air like raindrops.


    "Overkill yourself!" Yuan Yunfei took a big step forward and stood there, blocking all the arrows with one person''s strength.


    Those arrows shot at him and turned into ashes.


    "Haw haw!"


    The little tree people screamed and were puzzled about it.


    The arrows they use are made of some highly poisonous numbers. This poison can corrode the aura shield of other intelligent creatures. It can be said that it is pervasive.


    Why did it fail this time?


    With his hands on his back, Yuan Yunfei said with a scornful smile, "get out while I don''t want to kill."


    Kill one more person and he will suffer one more sin.


    Hearing this, the tree man''s head looked gloomy. He waved and stopped the restless tree man behind him: "we can go, as long as you promise not to destroy every plant here."


    Yuan Yunfei is just a word: "roll."


    The tree man leader endured his anger and shouted, "let''s retreat!"


    "Haw!"


    Little tree people are reluctant, but they can only act according to orders.


    The dense green is fading rapidly, and the mountain soon becomes bare.


    "They are really bold." Xi Dongfeng glared at the tree people who left, "it is estimated that they are used to bullying."


    Jun Mu frowned. How did she feel that the tree people were so excited about what they were guarding?


    "Don''t let me destroy the trees?" Yuan Yunfei sneered and directly blew off a tree next to him. "Then I still did this. What can they do with me?"


    Then he broke another tree.


    "Susu..."


    A voice sounded like a poisonous snake spitting a letter.


    Xi Dongfeng was about to flatter. Suddenly, his smile stiffened: "brother yuan, brother yuan, behind you..."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Behind me?" Yuan Yunfei didn''t know, so, "what''s there?"


    He turned around, and before he looked carefully, a thick vine threw at him.


    Yuan Yunfei was surprised and dodged to avoid. However, the vine seemed to have eyes. After it failed, it attacked again.


    He changed his look and used his spiritual power to break the vine.


    However, the accident happened. The vine was not worn out at all. Instead, it became stronger and rolled up the dust on the ground and hit again.


    "Shua Shua -"


    While yuan Yunfei was avoiding the capture of vines, two more vines jumped up from the cliff and swept away towards Xi Dongfeng and Jun mu.


    Jun Mu was very flustered on her face, but secretly she looked at the vine silently. Her eyes coagulated. She hooked her lips and had a calculation in her heart.


    Then she looked like a fool and stood there motionless.


    "Miss Rong, be careful!" after Xi Dongfeng avoided the vine, he found that the third vine had entangled Jun Muqian.


    Just when he was about to rescue, the vine shrank quickly and directly dragged the entangled people down the mountain!


    "Miss Rong!" Xi Dongfeng was shocked. "Brother yuan, Miss Rong was caught and ran away!"


    "Damn it!" Yuan Yunfei''s face was heavy and he shouted, "what is this? It can''t be killed. Moreover, it''s too late to save it now. We have to solve them first."


    Xi Dongfeng has no objection. Anyway, he has no friendship with Jun Muqian.


    If you die, you''ll die. It''s better if you don''t die.


    Now yuan Yunfei''s old wounds are gone, and he doesn''t need anyone else.


    Both of them ignored Jun Muqian, who was dragged down the mountain, and began to deal with the vines in front of them wholeheartedly.


    **


    When Jun Muqian woke up again, it was already night.


    There was silence around, only the sound of insects and the breeze.


    She rubbed her shoulders and sat up with her head.


    When he opened his eyes, Jun Muqian found that she should be in a forest on a mountain, and there was no one else around.


    It seems that we have successfully separated from Yuan Yunfei and Xi Dongfeng.


    Jun Mu Qian must be glad that she read a lot of books when she was in the eastern regions, so she recognized what the vine was - not all trees.


    Not afraid of fire, wind, rainstorm and lightning.


    Obviously, this is not the only tree that the previous tree people put out to deal with them.


    But she didn''t hurt the trees like Yunfei, so not all the trees would not hurt her, and she could get away well.


    Jun Muqian looked at his current situation and found that she was wet all over.


    "Well," she sighed, "it seems that I crossed a river just now."


    Jun Muqian stood up. The first thing was to take out the round haired beast in her clothes.


    "Roll? Roll!" she poked it on the head and found that it had fallen into a coma and its fur was wet.


    Jun Mu''s light look changed slightly. He immediately summoned the fire of chaos and dried all the fur of the round haired beast.


    He pressed his stomach again until he spit a few saliva.


    The little round haired beast opened his eyes, then closed them again, breathing calmly.


    "I almost lost my son." Jun Muqian stood up. "Find some leaves to roll. It''s too cold in here."


    The little round haired beast still lay there quietly, with a faint golden light flowing at the tightly closed eyes and tail.


    The golden light wrapped its body and floated up and down.


    After a few minutes, Jun Muqian came back with some huge banana leaves. She turned her head and said, "roll, I''ll make you a quilt, you..."


    With a "pop" sound, the leaves in his hand fell to the ground.


    Jun Mu looked at the scene in front of him, and his brain crashed for the first time.


    She stood there and watched the little round haired beast on the ground grow bigger and bigger, and then slowly become a person.


    He has long dark hair, fine eyelashes and thin crimson lips.


    Even if you sleep deeply, you will reverse all sentient beings, quiet and safe.


    Everything is familiar as always.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that there are no clothes attached.


    The perfect body is displayed in front of us, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, symmetrical lines, and


    Looking at this, your Lord''s nose suddenly became hot.

 Chapter 376

    It''s a sign of nosebleed.


    However, fortunately, before this scene appeared, Jun Mu Qian had stabilized, and just now there was a sudden touch of dryness and heat.


    She raised her head and easily controlled it.


    It also had a great impact on the vision, and Jun Mu Qian gradually regained his mind.


    She looked vaguely at the perfect body appearing on the dry grass. A few drops of water floating in the fine texture of Shanghai were slowly flowing down.


    The strong and warm chest, with gentle breathing, is constantly fluctuating, outlining a delicate and attractive clavicle.


    Although it''s dark at the moment, you might as well have a clear look, especially some key parts. It''s really... Sexy.


    incorrect! Is this seducing her again?!


    The LORD had to face up to what she saw, that is, the little round haired beast became light.


    Her son grew into her man in an instant?


    Is there anything more mysterious than this!


    Is there any array that can make people step into the dreamland?


    Jun Mu Qian released the power of his soul and walked to the position where Rong Qing was.


    She squatted down and touched her hand.


    Jun Mu whispered in a low voice and was very satisfied: "well, there''s no problem with his face, no problem with his shoulders, and his abdominal muscles are good. They''re not soft. They feel the same..."


    She silently passed through the middle, pinched his slender and symmetrical legs, and finally concluded: "it should be the light beauty of this seat, that''s right."


    The power of the soul told her that except for the strong aura, it was all natural and there was no man-made trace.


    In other words, it''s not a fantasy, it''s true.


    Rong Qing appeared in front of her without clothes.


    Your Lord touched it again. She couldn''t put it down. Holding those muscle lines, she was a little unimaginable: "so, I actually turned an animal?!"


    Otherwise, how to explain this phenomenon?


    Jun Muqian sorted out his thoughts and finally determined that Rong rolling is Rong light.


    The pet Rong Qing sent her is himself after transformation!


    Although it''s incredible, it''s acceptable. There are tree people. Why can''t there be orcs?


    "Wow, it''s so cute." thinking of this, Jun Muqian pinched the sleeping man''s face and said to himself, "the original shape of the light beauty is so cute, much more lovable than himself."


    She couldn''t restrain herself at the thought of Rong Gungun returning her to sell Meng and fantasizing about becoming Rong light.


    For example, after Rong Qing fell into the dark side at that time, the image of cold abstinence on peacetime was very different, and the contrast was really exciting.


    No, she needs to calm down because she suddenly finds a point¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian immediately smiled, and his face was expressionless.


    If Rong Qing is Rong rolling, isn''t she


    This seat has been played!


    Jun Mu Qian pressed her forehead. She had always regarded Rong billow as those psychic beasts, so she told it a lot of things, including some columns that despised some aspects of Rong lightness.


    As a result, she actually said it in front of me.


    Moreover, it is obvious that after Rong light becomes Rong rolling, his consciousness is not blurred as he falls into the dark side.


    On the contrary, his consciousness is clear.


    Jun Muqian stared at the too handsome face, and some couldn''t connect him with the round haired beast.


    How can a person who is so calm and self-contained and indifferent to abstinence release himself all at once?


    Is it that after returning to its original form, the instinct was exposed?


    So let roll will lick her, pretend to be cute, and stick to her?


    Jun Muqian took a deep breath and murmured, "let''s reconfirm it. What if it''s a puppet."


    She finally put her hand out, and then


    He saw that the man''s body shook slightly, a few drops of sweat appeared on his smooth jade forehead, and his chest fluctuated accordingly.


    "The instinctive reaction is still there. It''s true." your Lord breathed out a long breath and was a little glad, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    She can still remember that time, when the fire of chaos isolated everyone, the little round haired beast was unwilling to leave. Even a good coat was burned to ashes.


    Yes


    Jun Mu''s heart suddenly trembled. In addition to being light, who would save her in that dangerous situation regardless of his own life?


    And how could it be just right? When she was sucked out of her soul by Kong Yuyu, he also appeared in front of her in the state of Yuan Shen, trying to use some kind of forbidden spell?


    She finally understood that there was nothing wrong with her feeling. Rong Qing was always with her, but not as a person.


    After finishing thinking, Jun Muqian was silent. She picked up the banana leaf on one side and covered the man''s perfect body.


    Then he sat cross legged and put his fingers on his cheek.


    As always, it was cold, which made her feel a little distressed.


    Rong Qing must have suffered something to become like this, but nevertheless, she can''t let go of her and let Mu Lin rush back with him to her side.


    Maybe something had happened at that time.


    "Rong Qing, you''ve suffered a lot." Jun Mu looked at his sleeping face and whispered, "everything will be fine. If there''s anything, let''s face it together."


    "Lose, lose together, win, win together."


    She stretched out her arm and put the man''s head on her leg so that he could sleep better.


    Moonlight like water, silver light.


    **


    The next day.


    "Tweet, tweet!"


    "Haw!"


    The song of birds woke Jun Muqian up.


    The early morning sun also shone down through the cracks of the leaves, reflected on the ground and covered with a bright.


    Jun Mu''s shallow body moved and opened her eyes. She raised her hand and put it on the eyebrow bone until she adapted to the dazzling sunshine.


    After rubbing her shoulders, she got up and was ready to find some game to roast.


    It''s no wonder that Rong Gungun doesn''t eat the raw meat eaten by the spirit beasts. In the past, he liked to find things by himself.


    As a result, as soon as he stood up, "patter" made a sound, and something soft fell to the ground.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was sleepy and looked down, confused again.


    The ground is still a small round haired beast. It lies on its four feet and looks very stupid and cute.


    "Shit!" seeing this scene, Jun Muqian couldn''t hold back and burst into foul language, "how did it change back?!"


    A beauty suddenly becomes a beast. Who can stand it.


    She suddenly remembered a story in the illusory thousand before. There was a fox demon in the demon domain. After turning into a human form, she went out of the demon domain and came to the place where human beings lived.


    Later, after a series of romantic events, I fell in love with a human.


    However, this story ends with a tragedy, because the human cultivation is not high, and he has never been away from home, even the demon family doesn''t know.


    One day, the fox demon came out of the original shape first because of the disaster. The human was scared to death when he saw his daughter-in-law turned into a fox.


    Jun mu can feel the mood of the parties in this story.


    She won''t be scared to death, but she also has a little myocardial infarction.


    She also thought that when Rong Qing woke up, she found that she already knew what kind of expression he would show when Rong rolled. It must be fun.


    "Planted, this seat planted." Jun Mu Qian stretched out his hand and picked up the round haired beast from the ground. "Now I have to start raising a son again."


    After her identity was revealed, she couldn''t dare to say anything to Rong as before.


    "Oh." the little round haired beast also opened his eyes at this time, and a touch of confusion flashed in his golden eyes.


    After feeling the change of the body, it found that it had completely recovered.


    The little round haired beast raised his eyes and looked at them. After four weeks, his eyes were a little darker.


    I see. Since it is empty in Kunlun, it has shielded the way of heaven. Coupled with the high concentration of aura, it has directly restored its peak.


    It can be changed back, but now is not the time.


    The little round haired beast glanced at the woman in purple. If it was known, it would be a little miserable.


    However, it did not know that it had changed back once yesterday and had long been found clean.


    "Wake up?" Jun Mu felt the movement in his arms and looked slightly, "roll, what do you want to eat?"


    The little round haired beast jumped on her shoulder, hooked her neck with two front claws, and licked the soft lip in front of her.


    Then he looked up, looking innocent.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    If before, she would think that she was in heat and didn''t understand anything.


    But now, she just saw a message from this innocent expression - why not let me kiss.


    Damn it!


    Jun Mu shallow picked her eyebrows. She wanted to see how long it could be installed and endured.


    I really thought she didn''t know anything.


    "Since you don''t say, just eat." Jun Muqian yawned and smiled. "I just feel a little dirty. I''ll take a bath later."


    Rong Gungun: "ow, ow, ow?"


    **


    After a while¡ª¡ª


    The little round haired beast looked at a stream in front of him without expression, and the tall figure in the stream. The animal was also hot.


    How dare this woman let anyone else watch her bathe?


    No, even if Rong Gungun is it, she doesn''t know the truth.


    "Come on, roll." after Jun Mu Qian took off his coat, he went to the river, picked up the round haired beast, glanced in his eyes and succeeded, "wash it together."


    Let it fit. She''ll see how it fits.


    Round haired beast: "Ow!"


    It doesn''t!


    "Don''t worry, you haven''t grown up." Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and smiled. "Your father wants to wash with me, but he can''t wash it."


    Round haired beast: "


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    He thought about whether to change back now, and then taught the people in front of him a good lesson.


    After thinking carefully, she gave up. She was afraid she couldn''t accept it.


    "What are you ashamed of?" Jun Mu Qian was like not seeing the forbearance in the eyes of the round haired beast. His smile deepened on his lips and hid his body in the cool stream,


    The little round haired beast looked up and bumped into it inadvertently

 Chapter 377

    Waxy and tender, with faint fragrance, straight to the nose.


    Unspeakable delicacy stimulates the senses.


    The little round haired beast could no longer hold back. It turned its head and was ready to jump out of the stream.


    But Jun Mu was quick eyed and grabbed it.


    She also knew that she couldn''t go too far. When she was ready to lift it again, her ears moved, and suddenly she heard a slight sound of footsteps.


    As soon as Jun Mu raised his eyebrow tip and waved his hand, she collected the clothes by the river into the mixed yuan bell.


    And she herself, holding the little round haired beast, dived under the river.


    This time, the little round haired beast not only failed to escape, but was held tighter.


    It won''t drown, but


    This position is really not very good!


    Jun Muqian now has no intention to tease it. She held her breath and quietly listened to the footsteps coming from the top of the river.


    There was also a conversation between two people.


    The voice sounds very tender. It''s not old. It''s two little boys.


    "Mingyue, why have so many people come to Kunlun recently? Can''t they find anything?"


    "Probably not. I just overheard the conversation of several outsiders. They seem to be looking for a map of mountains and rivers."


    "The picture of mountains and rivers? I seem to have heard the master mention it, but I don''t know what it is."


    "Qingfeng, we don''t need to pay attention to these. The master said that there are distinguished guests coming today. Let''s patrol the surrounding mountains and introduce them into the view. We have to hurry up the time."


    "Good!"


    The dialogue is over, and the footsteps are farther away. Obviously, the two little boys have left here.


    Jun Mu Qian stayed under the water for a while before he surfaced.


    At this time, the round haired beast was finally free. It shook its head, lifted its claws and disappeared.


    That speed, Jun Mu shallow has no time to catch up.


    She was quite speechless, raised her hand and gathered the clothes she took out, covering her white skin.


    The fire of chaos came out directly and dried the whole body.


    Jun Muqian didn''t chase him either. She could probably guess why he ran away.


    It is estimated that after a while, what she will see again is Rong Qing.


    "Endurance is not as strong as this seat." Jun Mu whispered.


    She understood that it was not pretended. She probably didn''t understand anything before.


    When I understood it, I flew up.


    When we meet later, she wants to see if he can calm down.


    After thinking, Jun Mu frowned: "is there a Taoist temple in Kunlun emptiness? Who is the distinguished guest?"


    After listening to the two little boys, it was obvious that they were local residents of Kunlun Xu.


    It seems that this is not just an ordinary barren mountain.


    Jun Muqian looked around and picked a direction with his feeling.


    **


    On the other hand, Yuan Yunfei and Xi Dongfeng have long got rid of endless entanglement.


    But neither of them has benefited. Even though their accomplishments have exceeded the level of the spiritual world, sometimes they can''t fight against the wonderful nature.


    "It''s really unlucky!" Yuan Yunfei said with a gloomy face. "The Kunlun emptiness is very strange. No wonder lady Ling told us to be careful before sending us."


    "Isn''t it?" Xi Dongfeng was also embarrassed. "We were so miserable by trees."


    "Hum!" Yuan Yunfei snorted coldly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a disc appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this, Xi Dongfeng''s eyes brightened: "brother yuan, this is..."


    "Given by the spirit lady, you can explore the treasures around you." Yuan Yunfei''s eyes flashed slightly. "Let''s suffer a lot here, and we''ll take all the treasures away."


    There are so many tree people born. This Kunlun void is absolutely extraordinary!


    "Good!" Xi Dongfeng agreed. "Anyway, these people at the lower level don''t deserve such a good genius treasure. It''s better to give it to brother yuan and make the best use of everything."


    Even yuan Yunfei didn''t think of it. They used the disc and found a lot of herbs along the way.


    There are ten thousand years of blood, Ganoderma lucidum, Xuanguang Xianlu, seven star flowers... Even in the illusory thousand, they are very precious.


    "Yes, brother yuan, yes!" Xi Dongfeng laughed. "Just a ten thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum can be sold at a high price at the auction."


    Yuan Yunfei was also happy, but he didn''t show it on the surface. Instead, he sneered: "what''s this? You really haven''t seen the world. Maybe there''s something better waiting for us."


    It was a windfall. He could hide it.


    They then walked forward, and the pointer on the disc was turning all the time.


    Just when they came to the foot of Kunlun virtual mountain and were not completely close, Yuan Yunfei''s look changed: "just so one night, so many people came!"


    "What?" Xi Dongfeng looked up and couldn''t help shivering.


    There are tens of thousands of people at the entrance of Kunlun virtual, but their clothes divide them into many sides.


    Among them, there are three top forces in the eternal kingdom - the temple, the heaven and Earth Alliance and the rune society.


    Each side is magnificent.


    Yuan Yunfei was very angry and wanted to go down, but he suddenly stopped and showed a strange smile: "they didn''t just arrive. It should be a while, but they can''t seem to get in."


    Xi Dongfeng was at a loss: "brother yuan, what should we do?"


    "Wait." Yuan Yun rubbed the disc in his hand, "there''s always a way."


    They didn''t know that at the moment, another party was also paying attention to the people at the foot of the mountain.


    It was at that time that those people who had been outside Kunlun Xu.


    "Why did so many people come at once?" one of them frowned. "What should we do? It''s a waste of our time. Let me go down and kill them!"


    "No!" a man beside him said faintly, "don''t you see that our old enemy is coming?"


    Hearing this, the others looked down and found a familiar face.


    "It''s the nine star God hunter." the previous man sank his face. "We can''t go out, otherwise we will all be exposed."


    The reason why they haven''t been found for so long is that few people have stepped into Kunlun. The second reason is that there is a shielding effect here, so they can escape the pursuit of divine hunting.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t get in." the latter one is still calm. "We''ve all used it for so long and haven''t opened the hole into Kunlun emptiness. These people just come, not to mention."


    Yes, in fact, the surrounding mountains are not exactly within the range of Kunlun emptiness.


    "I just heard that they came here for the sake of mountains and rivers." the former man''s face was more gloomy. "No matter what, they can''t get it!"


    "Not bad." the latter man looked back, "our family''s treasure, you can''t lose it like this."


    They looked at each other and understood what the other was thinking - act according to their circumstances.


    Suddenly, the latter one was stunned, and a note automatically floated out of his skirt.


    There were two calm and powerful words: "big brother."


    "Long stream?" long flaw was surprised. "Did you come out?"


    The long rumor is brief and comprehensive: "mother asked me to get the map of mountains and rivers, but are you still there in Kunlun virtual?"


    "Yes." the long flaw said faintly, "come directly. We really need to discuss this matter."


    After that, he snuffed out the notes, turned his eyes to the foot of the mountain, and fell on the side of the divine hunting, led by Miss Ting, with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Did your highness Changliu send you?" the other one was slightly surprised and immediately rejoiced a lot. "It seems that the possibility of our success can be higher."


    "Well, Changliu''s talent is good." Changxu is noncommittal, "but if the picture of mountains and rivers is in Kunlun, we have to find a way to let others in and bring it out."


    They have tried that only humans below the spirit emperor can enter, and no other race, even mixed race.


    In addition, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t shake the boundary here.


    Long flaw droops his eyes: "wait."


    **


    After walking some distance, Jun Mu Qian suddenly felt something wrong.


    Because the more you go, the higher the aura concentration in the air.


    This proves that she is not outside Kunlun Xu, but inside.


    Is it true that not all trees are not controlled by tree men?


    Moreover, she also found that every few steps she took, the Hunyuan bell would ring, and then wild herbs would "chirp" out of the nearby soil.


    When Jun Mu looked at it, he found that Hun yuan Ling came from Daqian Treasury in taixiao, and there was also a pile in Zixiao in such a short time.


    This bell is the king of robbers.


    Jun Mu Qian walked on without changing her face. She remembered that there were aborigines here. If they found out, she would pout away all the genius treasures here. I don''t know if she would kill her.


    Rong Qing hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t know if I''m embarrassed to see her.


    Jun Mu pinched his chin and walked forward.


    At this time, Hunyuan bell suddenly shook wildly.


    "Ling Ling!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold. Before he stopped to check, he felt a strong force coming from her waist and began to drag her in another direction.


    "Ah ah -" Jun Mu Qian wanted to stop, but he found that Hun yuan Ling''s strength was very strong at this moment, as if something was calling her.


    It''s definitely a better treasure to make Hun yuan Ling so excited.


    Naturally, Jun Mu Qian had the ability to break free by force, but she also wanted to see what Hun yuan Ling found again, so she followed.


    After walking for half an hour, Hunyuan bell finally stopped ringing.


    Jun Mu turned his eyes and saw a very large Taoist temple.


    Sandalwood is coming. Looking from the door, you can see a huge yin-yang eight trigrams map on the ground in front.


    Are you really Taoist?


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment. He looked up and saw the plaque on the top. His pupils narrowed slightly.


    It says three words!


    A digression


    Thank you for uptown, cheerleading meatball, still love you as before and honest popular ticket props~


    But now there is no need to reward (cover your face). Although it is still in the fifth place, the number of votes has opened a lot. The top ten is stable. Just subscribe to get tickets every day~


    We still have the final!


    Thanks again.


    You Jiageng~

 Chapter 378

    Wuzhuang view!


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed and thought about the name in his memory.


    At first thought, this is also a place name recorded in the history of famine.


    The ancestor of the fairy world, the place where zhenyuanzi lives!


    Jun Muqian thought, but it was wrong. Wuzhuang temple should be in Wanshou mountain. How did it get to Kunlun Xuli?


    No¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu was shallow and lost his smile. How could she really regard this place as Wuzhuang temple.


    The beliefs of intelligent creatures are different. For example, Sanqing palace believes in Sanqing Tianzun. The whole demon family believes in Wa emperor, the father of all souls.


    It is estimated that some descendants who believe in Zhen Yuanzi imitated and built here.


    Otherwise, she should be able to smell the aroma of ginseng fruit so far away.


    Ginseng fruit is more precious than flat peach. After all, there are thousands of flat peach trees, and ginseng fruit trees are one.


    Three thousand years a flower, three thousand years a fruit, and then three thousand years to mature, short first ten thousand years to eat.


    In these ten thousand years, ginseng fruit trees only bear 30 fruits.


    The appearance of the fruit is similar to that of children under three dynasties. It has complete limbs and five senses.


    Ginseng fruit trees are the spirit of the earth, and their fruits are rare.


    If you can smell it, you can live 360 years.


    Eat one and you''ll live 47000 years.


    Obviously, Wuzhuang temple is where Hunyuan Ling asked her to come.


    Jun Muqian explored carefully. When he found that there was no danger, he climbed the stone steps and went in.


    After entering, the line of sight is wider.


    The huge yin-yang eight diagrams are lifelike, and a incense burner is placed next to it, and the incense in it has not been burned out.


    At the moment of stepping on this land, Jun Mu shallow felt a sense of holiness.


    She looked at the magnificent and huge buildings and exclaimed, "although they are imitation, they are really like models."


    After all, zhenyuanzi is the ancestor of the land fairyland, and his existence can not be underestimated in the history of famine.


    Jun Mu Qian walked slowly to the back of the Taoist temple, where is a garden.


    In the middle of the garden, there is a big tree, but it has withered and aged, not even a leaf.


    She took a glance and then moved on to the next place.


    In the deepest part of Wuzhuang temple, there is a house standing quietly with the door half open.


    Jun Mu Qian slightly raised his eyebrows and pushed the door in.


    The furnishings in the house are also very simple, a table, a chair, a bed and a cabinet, but there is no trace of people.


    "Strange." Jun Mu Qian retreated again, "what does Hun yuan Ling want me to find..."


    She shook her head and looked at it carefully for the second time. After all, she couldn''t find anything.


    Jun Mu shook his head. There was no such situation before, but LAN Yiyue said that if it happened, it was likely that the baby was taken away by others.


    In that case, there was no need for her to stay any longer.


    She was lucky to get it; No, she''s dead.


    Jun Mu Qian left Wuzhuang temple without staying any more.


    But not long after she left, the gate of the Taoist temple was closed.


    A man appeared on the wall.


    He wore a purple and gold crown on his head, a cloak made of worry free cranes, and a ribbon wrapped around his waist.


    His face is surprisingly young, with long beard and a few crow feathers wrapped around his hair.


    Beautiful beard, that''s it.


    On his shoulder stood a delicate little man.


    The villain silently looked at the place where the woman in purple left, as if he didn''t give up.


    The man said with a smile, "I''m so reluctant. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head and made a gesture.


    It means he needs to be stronger.


    "Yes..." the man sighed softly. After a long time, he said, "now you''re the only one left. I''m here, too. I can''t go out."


    Little five raised his head, as if confused.


    "I know what you want to ask." he nodded slightly. "The picture of mountains and rivers is true here, and I let out the news. I want to lead others over, but the most important thing is to need someone to save Kunlun Xu. Otherwise, they will come in sooner or later."


    "I think that man was nice just now."


    He smiled and his eyes relaxed.


    Little five nodded, smiled, pointed to himself and shook his fist.


    "Well, well, determination is a good thing." he touched Xiao Wu''s head. "From today on, I''ll teach you the trick of heaven and earth in your sleeve."


    "After a while, if she comes again, you can meet."


    They both went down the wall and disappeared again.


    The two little boys Jun Mu Qian met earlier also appeared in this Taoist temple.


    "That little doll is really lucky." Mingyue is a little jealous. "How long he has been here, he bluff the master to pass on the universe in his sleeve. You and I have never had such treatment."


    Although Qingfeng''s face did not move, his face also sank a little: "what can I do? Moreover, that was really the distinguished guest mentioned by the master just now? I really don''t believe such a weak human."


    The two looked at each other, no matter how dissatisfied they were, they could only dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Qingfeng shook his head and sighed, "bright moon, we should clean the Taoist temple."


    The moon kicked the dead tree and followed it.


    **


    At this moment, Kunlun xuwai¡ª¡ª


    The four sides gathered and looked covetously.


    The most leisurely place is the temple.


    Miss Ting rode on a horse and looked at other groups of people with a smile: "what a coincidence. For hundreds of years, we have lived in the eternal oasis. We can''t see each other. Now, we have met."


    "Put away your hypocrisy." this time, the vice leader of heaven and earth alliance led the team. He sneered, "don''t think your temple is powerful, we''ll be afraid of you."


    "What do you say?" Miss Ting smiled coldly. "I don''t have time to spend with you here. Let''s be frank. The temple can''t see the map of mountains and rivers, and won''t fight."


    "Chi." this time, Jing Qiang, a level 8 Fu Master of the spirit talisman Association, smiled softly, "Miss Ting, no one will believe you, and there is no object you want to hunt here."


    "Ah Ting, don''t talk to them." Yu''s temper is colder and violent. "Anyway, you can''t let them in."


    "Yo?" hearing this sentence, Jing rose looked cold. "If we want to go in, can your temple stop it?"


    She waved fiercely and raised her voice: "your compatriots came here for the map of mountains and rivers. Your temple wants to eat alone and dream!"


    This remark was echoed by many intelligent creatures, who all complained about the temple.


    "Good!"


    "You can''t cover up the sky!"


    "Brothers, we can destroy the temple today!"


    "Hey -" Miss Ting looked lazy and smiled again. "I didn''t say to stop you. Of course you can go in, please."


    Jingqiang was alert: "what tricks are you playing?"


    Miss Ting didn''t answer, but she whispered to the Emperor: "there are really traces of them here, and I haven''t found them."


    "I''m not sure," Yu frowned. "You didn''t see that this sentence was written on the paper specially sent to the temple. Just in case."


    "God is mysterious." Jing Qiang saw that Miss Ting ignored her and angrily ordered a talisman, "you, go in now."


    That was a sixth level talisman from the spirit family. He trembled and did it.


    He walked nervously towards the entrance. Instead of being attacked, he went very smoothly.


    Seeing that he was about to go in, the Fuwen masters of the spirit talisman association were overjoyed.


    But suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know what I came into contact with, the sixth level talisman''s body suddenly flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Jingqiang was surprised and her eyes were angry: "what did you do?"


    "Hey, hey, there''s nothing." Miss Ting raised her hands. "You say you''re an old woman who has been in the Jianghu for a long time. Don''t you know that such places usually have borders?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Jing rose was angry and her chest fluctuated violently.


    "Kunlun is empty. Only people below the spirit emperor can go in." Miss Ting glanced lightly. "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    "Ah Ting!" the emperor whispered.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Miss Ting smiled. "In this way, we can hunt."


    "Human beings under the spirit emperor?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the intelligent creatures were stunned.


    "Don''t lie to me." Jingqiang bit her lip and ordered again, "you guys, go in."


    The human talismans looked at each other and were afraid.


    But the pressure brought by jingrose to them was too great to allow them to refute.


    These Fuwen masters were all ready to be hit, but unexpectedly, they passed easily.


    This time, the alliance of heaven and earth quickly followed suit. They brought more humans. It was dark in the past.


    But other races are stupid. They are not human. How can they get in?


    Another spiritual family tried it unbelief and found that it didn''t work.


    "Hateful!" a big man hit the ground with a fist.


    If you can''t get in, isn''t it hopeless?


    But they are not willing to leave without intelligent creatures.


    Only one side of the temple was calm.


    "Search." Miss Ting lightly ordered, "search all the peaks outside Kunlun Xu."


    "Yes, sir." the hunters quickly dispersed


    **


    Jun Mu Qian is still in Kunlun emptiness, looking for the map of mountains and rivers.


    Kunlun Xu is bigger than she thought. Until now, she hasn''t reached the broken Tianzhu she saw outside.


    If we can find the map of mountains and rivers, it will be much more convenient to kill yuan Yunfei.


    Jun Muqian accelerated the process, and suddenly, in the process of her flying, a strong force came, and a light figure swept by, directly pressing her on the tree.


    She gave a look and instinctively wanted to fight back.


    However, the man''s head dropped


    A digression


    There will be a V group on Friday. Welfare and some activities will be in it. There will be occasional red envelope rain.


    You can submit full-text subscription screenshots and fan value screenshots to the administrator at 8 p.m~


    The first three have mystery awards~~


    Advanced ordinary group!

 Chapter 379

    The lip then covered down, with a certain sense of punishment, forcibly covered her lip flap, tossed and kissed.


    Then there is deeper demand.


    He was caught off guard again, but this time Jun Mu Qian stood firm, but his breath was a little messy.


    Because as early as when she was pressed on the tree, she knew that only one person in the world dared to do so and could do so.


    Light capacity.


    He''s back.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu''s heart moved uncontrollably.


    She put her hand around his waist, tried to smell the faint fragrance of whirling flowers on him, and felt unprecedented peace of mind again.


    Although I closed my eyes because of the violent kiss and the collision between lips and tongue, I could still see the blush in my eyes.


    It is as fresh as the morning glow and as warm as fire.


    This is, her face is light.


    For a long time, as if the sun and moon had been turned into desolation, Rong Qingcai slowly let go of her.


    He held her waist with one hand and her back with the other. He maintained this position and lowered his eyes.


    It''s not golden, but as always, it''s clear and black, like a secluded pool with no bottom.


    The emotion in the heavy pupil is different from the cold and desolate in the past. It contains a bit of enthusiasm, like a fire, which ignites all lust and attachment, and finally turns into a spring water, soft and warm.


    Jun Mu gasped a few times, put his hand on his shoulder, as if he didn''t know anything, raised his head and smiled on his lips: "how could you be here?"


    She thought that Rong Qing would not come back until she went out of Kunlun Xu. At least it could make the coincidence lower.


    Sure enough, he coaxed her as a fool.


    Looking at that placid face, Jun Mu Qian had a bad idea in his heart. Rong Qing must not know that she had found that he was Rong rolling. If she knew, she would not be so calm.


    So, does she want to cheat?


    But also the appearance of Rong Qing, let Jun Mu shallow determine, this morning, it was this person, and then deliberately kissed her as Rong tumun!


    The Lord thought, shameless.


    Rong Qing looked calm, and a very shallow smile floated on his lips: "no matter where Mu Mu is, it can always be found, can''t it?"


    "So, no matter how I run, I can''t run away." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and didn''t pierce him. "If my senses weren''t strong, I don''t know where the hooligans came from in the mountains and wild forests and attacked me with a weak woman."


    Let the eyebrow tip move gently.


    act in collusion with?


    He hasn''t paid the so-called practice yet, otherwise, he is ashamed that she explained so many postures to him.


    I really want to pry this woman''s brain to see what''s in it.


    The light heavy pupil narrowed, but it still didn''t go on again.


    Here, there are other people''s eyeliner, but it''s not a good place.


    Moreover, there are some things that need to be carefully considered since she has confirmed her other identity.


    Rong Qing raised his hand and stroked the purple woman''s hair with a faint voice: "haven''t seen each other for so long. Shouldn''t Mu have a lot to say to me?"


    Sure enough, I still couldn''t help it.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone and lifted his lips. "Speaking of this, I must thank the young beauty again for sending me a lovely son."


    "Hmm?" Rong qingmou narrowed more tightly.


    In my heart, I suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    "The little thing suits me very much." Jun Muqian''s hand slipped and smiled deeper. "I sleep with it every day. It''s plush and feels good. More importantly, guess what I found?"


    "What did you find?" Rong Qing was motionless, but the sexy Adam''s apple rolled imperceptibly.


    Jun Mu Qian took a panoramic view of all this. She said meaningfully, "I found that it and you are heavy pupils."


    "That''s a coincidence." Rong Qing didn''t change his face. "When I picked it up, I didn''t find it. I''d better be more careful."


    Jun Muqian had to admire the art of this sentence. He not only denied that he was Rong rolling, but also praised her by the way.


    "That''s not true." she pinched his waist again. "I also specially looked at the place where our son compares. Although it''s not big, it has strong capital."


    "Cough..." Rong Qing choked for the first time. He coughed a few times, and his face was slightly red, but it was so moving.


    He looked at the woman in purple and said faintly, "it''s still a child."


    "Just because it''s a child, you need to raise it from childhood." Jun mu Qianqiang endured a smile, his face taut and very serious, "so I''m going to stew some aphrodisiac medicinal food for rolling, but rolling is really picky about food. It seems that he doesn''t like to eat anything."


    "Zhuang, Yang?" Rong Qing couldn''t listen.


    I really never know how terrible secular words will pop out of her mouth.


    "Are you interested?" Jun Mu glanced at him. "Do you want to go back and make some for you, and you two can eat together?"


    It''s OK. It can last so long.


    If she hadn''t experienced the truth herself, she would have been cheated by him.


    Rong Qing was slightly silent for a moment: "I probably don''t need this kind of thing."


    Hold her. It''s enough. What kind of Yang do you need.


    "Ah!" Jun Mu Qian suddenly said anxiously, "just now, when I helped roll take a bath, he ran away shyly. Light beauty, we have to find him quickly. In case there is any ferocious spirit beast in Kunlun, his son will be eaten."


    Rong Qing: "


    "Well, don''t worry." he raised his eyes and said slowly, "it''s very smart and won''t be eaten."


    "No." Jun Muqian flatly refused, "our son is so lovely that it''s not good to be kidnapped by others. We''d better find it quickly."


    She wanted to see if Rong Qing could make another Rong for her.


    If not, he won''t be able to fulfill this lie in the future.


    "Well." Rong Qing became more indifferent. He tilted his head and kissed her on the lips again. "It''s okay to take it away. It''s true to have another one."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    What does this man say?


    What does it mean to have another one really?


    Moreover, think she will let him get away successfully by seducing her with a beautiful man?


    Naive.


    She already has great resistance.


    "Mu Mu?" Rong Qing saw that the person in his arms seemed to be tangled with something again, and his heavy pupil contained something.


    He lowered his voice a little, lowered his head again, was not satisfied with the previous taste, and continued to kiss.


    After another incessant storm¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian''s legs were finally soft. Her two hands hugged the man in Fei''s neck. The peach blossom eyes were floating with moist moisture and mist, plated with a touch of hazy beauty, which was very attractive.


    Let''s look at it lightly, and the heavy pupil is a deep one.


    "Stop -" Jun Mu Qian lay very steady in his arms, "no, you won."


    Men are evil!


    This seat is still folded here. Heaven is going to kill her.


    "Can''t go?" Rong raised his eyebrow slightly.


    Jun Mu turned and said, "I don''t want to go."


    She wants to be lazy for a while.


    "Where to?" Rong Qing didn''t say anything. Knowing her careful thinking, she was a lot happier.


    Jun Mu thought for a while, facing him, and then hooked his fingers: "your head down."


    If you are light and obedient, you will be low.


    Jun Mu''s light flashed in his shallow eyes. As soon as he pinched his chin, he bit the scarlet thin lips.


    Ruthlessly, without hesitation, the smell of rust spread.


    Immediately, realizing that the people in front of her were going to counter attack, she immediately withdrew.


    Looking at the blood stained face on her lips, Jun Mu smiled like a successful little fox. She was very satisfied: "in this way, you look better."


    It''s cold with demon beauty and blood color.


    Rong Qing was slightly helpless and did not wipe: "another chapter?"


    "You can cover a few more." Jun Mu looked light, paused and continued, "but I''m not going out yet. Do you know the map of mountains and rivers? It should be here. I haven''t finished looking for it yet."


    Rong gently nodded: "one of the top ten congenital treasures."


    "I have an enemy who also wants this thing," Jun Mu said. "We have to find it before he comes in."


    "HMM." Rong Qing tightened his arms and walked along the road with the man in his arms.


    Until the figure gradually moved away, there was a dialogue in the distance.


    First, the woman''s pleasant voice with a smile.


    "Light beauty, I''ve decided."


    "Well, decide what?"


    "I decide that in the future, I will like you a little more than you like me!"


    **


    Although there were tens of thousands of people who came to Kunlun virtual this time, only a hundred people could really enter.


    The rest of the people are waiting outside the entrance.


    They are waiting. If the people inside successfully bring out the map of mountains and rivers, they can also rob it.


    Who finally wins is the real winner.


    Yuan Yunfei also held this idea. He had high cultivation and good ear power. Naturally, he listened to the dialogue between the previous leaders clearly.


    However, he didn''t care much.


    Here, no one can compete with him.


    After he successfully got the map of mountains and rivers, the spirit woman will feel that he can immediately return to the eastern region.


    One thing, Yuan Yunfei never told Xi Dongfeng¡ª¡ª


    It is not easy to open the channel from the general plane to the lower plane, and you can''t stay in the lower plane for a long time. Once it is discovered by heaven, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Being directly excluded is small, and in serious cases, it may die directly.


    "Hum, this boy..." Yuan Yunfei glanced at the excited Xi Dongfeng and disdained to smile, "it''s just a stepping stone."


    He looked at the people and horses below and swept Jingqiang, Miss ting and the vice alliance leader one by one.


    These people have good strength, but they are still ants in his eyes.


    When Yuan Yunfei stared at them, she seemed to feel something. Miss Ting''s eyes suddenly snapped: "Yu, there seems to be an expert who can''t even match us."


    Yu was stunned for a moment. Before she opened her mouth, Jing Qiang laughed sarcastically: "Oh, when will you miss Ting say such words? I think you are afraid, ha ha..."


    Laughter, but suddenly stopped!


    A digression


    The recent crackdown has made me afraid to write anything.


    A friend''s new book is called "master". His wife went to flirt with her sister again. The system changed her to "master". His wife went out again???


    In order not to be killed, I''m trying to find new words


    In the future, the details must be in the hair group ~ if you want to add the V group, first add the ordinary group 972496548~


    In addition, ask for another wave of paper tickets~

 Chapter 380

    With the sound of "roar", people only felt a violent earthquake and mountain shaking, and they couldn''t stand stably.


    The rose fell off her horse because she laughed too much.


    Face to the ground, "click" and knock your teeth right.


    Miss Ting was merciless and smiled: "there are wrinkles on her face. The more you laugh, the older you will be."


    Jingrosa heard the sarcasm, but now she had no strength to refute it. The earth was still shaking, and her head kept hitting the ground like a sieve.


    "What happened?!" the intelligent creatures were shocked. "Did the enemy attack? Who did it?"


    "Shua -"


    As soon as the voice fell, in an instant, all camps picked up their weapons, gathered their spiritual power and stared around vigilantly.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise, like thunder, exploded and tore the white clouds in the sky into nothingness in an instant.


    Instead, it was a piece of ink that covered the high sun.


    The sky seemed to be lowered in a moment, and it was terrible.


    The horse is neighing, and the people are terrified.


    However, no new enemies appeared.


    The vice alliance leader''s face was gloomy: "you must be hiding. Your team, go search!"


    Jing Qiang rose finally got up. She first glared at Miss Ting fiercely, and then ordered the fu masters of the spirit talisman Association.


    Looking at this scene, Yu also frowned: "this movement seems to have been made by them. Shall we go and have a look in person?"


    "No, it''s not the enemy attack, let alone man-made." Miss Ting narrowed her eyes and whispered, "it''s a picture of mountains and rivers..."


    "Born."


    "Bang -"


    The roar is still constant, and the vibration inside Kunlun virtual is much stronger than that outside.


    As a gentleman in the most core area, he is the first to be among them.


    However, they were not affected.


    With the cultivation of light tolerance, even if the movement around him is no matter how big, he will walk on the ground.


    Jun Muqian was held in his arms, which was more comfortable. If she hadn''t seen the trees shaking wildly, I''m afraid she didn''t know there had been a change.


    What Jun Mu Qian doesn''t know is that Rong Qing can''t enter Kunlun emptiness.


    But because she was dragged in by endless wood, Rong Qing or Rong billow at that time, so she came in.


    Even the natural barrier blocking thousands of people can''t do anything about it.


    The human beings sent in do not know what kind of strong enemies they will face.


    "Is it a picture of mountains and rivers?" Jun Mu Qian sat up. "Light beauty, do you feel where you are?"


    Rong Qing put her down, pondered for a moment, and said faintly, "probably, in the center."


    The last time he came to lingxuan world, he really didn''t come to the so-called Kunlun emptiness.


    Now, at first glance, it''s a little instant.


    Light tolerance slightly tilts the head, and the eyes move slightly.


    It seems that there is something here that he can''t see.


    "I know where it is." Jun Mu thought, "but we have to change first."


    After a while¡ª¡ª


    On the path, there appeared two people with completely different faces.


    Compared with the previous style, it is now much more common.


    However, the outstanding temperament could not be concealed.


    While walking, Jun Mu Qian chatted with Rong Qing: "light beauty, do you know I went into a Taoist temple just now? Guess what the Taoist temple is called?"


    Let light side eyes look at her: "Wuzhuang view?"


    Jun Mu was a little surprised: "did you guess so accurately? Were you there before?"


    "No." Rong shook his head. "I guess. Kunlun Xu is a fairy mountain. There is only one famous Taoist temple, Wuzhuang temple."


    He really didn''t go. There''s no need to lie at all.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows. "Do you really regard this as a fairy mountain? If, as you said, the Wuzhuang temple should also be in Wanshou mountain, but there is no place name in lingxuan world, so it is called Wanshou mountain."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing stopped, and the ending voice raised: "Mu Mu, it really seems to be you?"


    "I..." Jun Mu Qian choked. She gave him a cool look. "You have to say it, don''t you?"


    "No," he said calmly


    It''s better not to admit such a thing.


    Fusu told him that a woman''s temper is sometimes clever.


    Jun Muqian appreciated his attitude and said forcefully, "then you can''t object to what I say in the future."


    Rong Qing smiled: "HMM."


    "You have to follow me wherever I go."


    "Yes."


    "If I''m angry, you must coax me."


    "Yes."


    "If you and I double practice in the future, I will be above and you will be below."


    "Hmm?" the light eyes suddenly narrowed, "what do you mean?"


    If it was him before, he really didn''t know what it was.


    But now, after being forcibly instilled by her for a long time, he has learned a lot, which is three points more exquisite than learning by himself.


    "It means literally." Jun Mu coughed lightly. "Let''s go to the center of Kunlun emptiness quickly."


    She raised her foot to go, but her wrist was caught.


    Jun Mu looked at him: "what are you doing?"


    "The map of mountains and rivers can be found later." Rong qingmou''s eyes are slightly restrained, and his lips are intentionally or unintentionally hooked. "Since Mu Mu mentioned double cultivation, it''s better to have a try here first."


    I really thought he was so flirtatious.


    If you run after pulling, you need to be punished.


    "Barren mountains and wild mountains, what if someone comes in a moment?" Jun Mu Qian looked at several parts emphatically, and his heart inevitably sighed. It was so perfect.


    It''s really a loss not to go in person.


    However, she is very clear about the current things.


    Yuan Yunfei is her great enemy. She must solve him first before she can settle down.


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t want to let him get involved in this matter.


    But the fatal thing was that when Rong Qing was still Rong rolling, he listened to all the events.


    Now it''s hard if you don''t want to.


    Hearing this, he frowned slightly, as if he thought of something: "there will be people."


    He always felt that there should be something here, but somehow he couldn''t catch it.


    "So go." Jun Mu Qian took his hand, "wait until you go out."


    There was plenty of time in the future. She also wanted to try. After she told him so much, could he really get to know it.


    So they walked towards the central position of Kunlun Xu.


    And that is where the broken pillar of heaven is located.


    Even if it has been cut off at the waist, it is still very high and people can''t look up to it.


    At the same time, other incoming humans are also searching for the direction of the source.


    But unfortunately, some human beings were thrown down from the mountain in the previous shock and died in the valley.


    After walking for about half an hour, Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing arrived at the foot of the Tianzhu.


    She looked up carefully and found that there were a few cracks on the Tianzhu, as if she had been hit many times by something.


    "Light beauty, you said that this would not really be the place where Gonggong and zhurong fought at that time?" Jun Mu thought, "if so, why don''t other gods and Demons stop?"


    As soon as the Tianzhu is broken, the sky has nothing to support it.


    Wa Huang also made great efforts to mend the sky. For this reason, he also broke a giant Ao four feet to support the sky.


    The cost is incalculable.


    Rong Qingsheng said faintly, "maybe they don''t have time and are entangled by other things."


    Tianzhu is really as long as 3000 meters a week, as recorded in the history of famine.


    Just as Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing were ready to walk along the Tianzhu and make a circle, messy footsteps sounded from all directions.


    "This way!"


    "We must not disappoint the hopes of our predecessors and adults. We must bring back the map of mountains and rivers."


    "Come on, come on."


    But Banzhu incense, the humans sent by various forces have arrived.


    They were out of breath and were shocked for a moment when they saw the Tianzhu rising into the sky in front of them.


    "Who are you?" a Fuwen master found Jun Mu shallow and Rong light, and his look was alert for a moment. "How did you get in?"


    They came as fast as they could. How can anyone beat them?


    When he found that he couldn''t even see through the accomplishments of these two people, the Fu Master was even more uneasy.


    "Sure enough, there are many people." Jun Mu Qian glanced at these people and found that none of them was above the spirit emperor.


    And with a little thought, she guessed the reason.


    "Ask you something!" seeing that they ignored each other, the rest of the spirit talisman club also looked over, "which side are you from?


    "Neither side is." Jun Mu smiled. "Who stipulates that casual repair can''t come in?"


    "Scattered cultivation?" several fu masters sneered. "Scattered cultivation can naturally come in, but just you two want to get the map of mountains and rivers? I advise you to go back as soon as possible. Don''t overestimate yourself."


    They are many and powerful.


    Jun Mu Qian was not angry and said faintly, "if you have time to talk here, you might as well find the entrance quickly, otherwise, you running dogs can''t explain to the top."


    Master Fu was furious: "you -"


    "Well, what she said is reasonable." a person in the heaven and Earth Alliance interrupted, "look for it together first, and then rely on their abilities."


    After hearing this sentence, hundreds of people looked at each other with fear. With a cold hum, they began to look for where the map of mountains and rivers was.


    Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing didn''t stop. Their movements were not fast, but very slow.


    Suddenly, someone shouted in surprise: "here is the entrance, I found it!"


    Suddenly, everyone stopped their actions and looked at them quickly.


    I was overjoyed to see another closed stone gate.


    "We''ll go too!"


    Jun Mu shallow did not move, so did Rong Qing.


    They quietly looked at the people who ran past. At this time, the first person to find the entrance suddenly burst out a sad cry.


    "Ah --!"


    A digression


    Yes, Jiageng!


    It is said that there is little interaction between men and women? Maybe the next thing is that the Lord and the light beauty work together to fight strange things.

 Chapter 381

    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly and saw that the man''s hand was corroded and dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even though he had quickly left Shimen, he still didn''t get rid of the pain.


    It''s not just something, an arm is gone in the blink of an eye.


    And this is not over, his body has been corroded.


    "Ah!" the man''s eyes were about to crack and his eyes were red. When he caught someone, he jumped up, "save me, save me!"


    "Go away!" the other man was startled and shouted angrily, "you''re going to die soon."


    What if he gets caught like this?


    "No, I don''t want --" hearing this, the man was frightened, "please, help me, help..."


    Without saying the last word, he turned into a pool of corpse water and fell to the ground with a "snap".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people who haven''t had time to pass are silly.


    Standing there one by one, I was stunned by the scene in front of me.


    Jun Mu shook his head and whispered in Rong Qing''s ear, "young beauty, I really doubt whether their brains have degenerated. There must be such things as opening the door to kill in places like this treasure."


    "It''s not degenerated." Rong Qing is noncommittal. "It''s a desire for profit."


    The map of mountains and rivers has stimulated them so much that they have forgotten what they think.


    Jun Mu thought so and sighed: "this price is life."


    And for a long time, those people came back.


    "Dead, he''s dead!" one of the people in the same camp fell to the ground and shouted.


    Anyone who sees a living person turned into corpse water will be extremely frightened.


    The previous master of Fuwen looked at Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing again. He bit his teeth and was angry: "did you know that long ago? That''s why you deliberately tried to deceive us? If not, how can you stay still in the face of the map of mountains and rivers?"


    This time, Jun Mu Qian didn''t even bother to talk. She turned her head to Rong Qing and said, "light beauty, since they think we don''t have the past, let''s go now."


    Rong gently rubbed her head, extended his long arm and held her waist.


    A little tiptoe, they skimmed over and came directly to the stone gate.


    "You..." seeing this, the master Fu was stunned. Unexpectedly, they really came. Immediately, he sneered, "I''ll see how you die!"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and covered the stone gate directly.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Nothing happened.


    The people waiting to see the good play around were stupid again and watched them rubbing by the stone gate.


    Jun Mu bent down and looked at the stone gate carefully: "there should be some mechanism, light beauty, come and have a look."


    Rong Qing also slightly bent down and observed together.


    The next second, their hands pressed on a raised stone at the same time.


    "The heart has a soul." Jun Mu chuckled and pressed the stone down.


    She knew very well that the reason why the previous man had been corroded was that the stone gate had not moved for a long time. This time, because the map of mountains and rivers was exposed, it would bring some toxins when it came to light again.


    But the first person has absorbed it, and the next person will be fine.


    At first, it''s the easiest. It''s impossible. Everyone is blocked out.


    And sure enough, after the stone sank¡ª¡ª


    With a dull "click", the stone gate seemed to move slowly inside, and a cave just enough for one person to pass appeared in front of him.


    Jun Mu Qian first explored with the power of his soul and found that he couldn''t touch the end at all.


    At this time, Rong Qing said, "go in, don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    "OK." Jun Mu nodded. She no longer hesitated and went in.


    Let it be light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone swallowed hard and said, "they''re going in now?"


    How could it be so easy?


    The Fuwen master was even more angry and sneered: "see, I''m right. They must know the fishiness here. Follow them, and they will be able to find the map of mountains and rivers."


    "Lord Jing has said, at any cost!"


    As soon as he said this, he bit his teeth and rushed to the cave first.


    "We''ll go too." another person waved and said faintly, "don''t let the people of the spirit talisman Club seize the first opportunity."


    With that, everyone was moved, but some people were still worried.


    Until the people and horses of the spirit talisman society and the alliance of heaven and earth went down the cave, they all moved slowly.


    Soon, there was no one outside Tianzhu.


    **


    At this moment, Changliu finally arrived at the empty outer space of Kunlun.


    He frowned and looked at the people and horses of the temple outside the Kunlun void, and then walked towards the position left by the long flaw.


    Soon, the two brothers met.


    In addition to the long flaw, the others bowed to Changliu, very respectful and excited.


    "See your highness Changliu!"


    "Your Highness Changliu is well."


    Long Liu nodded: "don''t be polite."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Changxu: "big brother."


    "You''re here." Changxu doesn''t seem to be very close to Changliu. He still has a salty attitude, which is even lighter than his subordinates. "What can my mother bring?"


    "No." Changliu was also very cold, "my mother only asked me to take the map of mountains and rivers, and the channel was only open for ten days."


    When going back and forth, you have to avoid the people of Fengling family and go back from the wind level.


    "Mother takes care of you." Changxu smiled. "I thought she would let Changxi come over."


    Long Liu did not answer, but raised his chin: "we can''t get in?"


    "Can''t get in." a subordinate answered for Changxu, "we and your highness have had dozens of ideas here, and we still can''t break the border."


    Long Liu frowned more tightly: "what''s in here?"


    "You don''t have to know," said Changxu lightly. "If your mother wants to tell you, she will tell you naturally."


    Chang Liu stared at him for a long time and suddenly sneered: "brother, up to now, do you still think the five younger sisters deserve to die?"


    Hearing this, the subordinates looked frightened.


    "It''s already a dead man. Is there any need to talk about it?" Changxu stood with her hands down and was not surprised, "but since you asked, I can also answer you -"


    He turned his head and said in a sharp tone: "she should not only die, but also be frustrated and fall into hell forever."


    "Big brother!" Chang Liu''s eyebrows and eyes expressed some anger, "she is our sister."


    "No -" said Chang Chu coldly, "she is a traitor, a traitor who escaped with our family''s treasure."


    "But that precious treasure is useless." Chang Liu was even more angry. "It''s nothing. Can''t five younger sisters be worth one life?"


    He also saw that the so-called treasure was nothing but a nothingness of light, not even any fluctuation of energy.


    It is said that it was handed down a long time ago and has not played any role so far.


    Looking back many times, Changliu really couldn''t understand why his five younger sisters ran out with such a thing.


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Changxu suddenly smiled. "I know you have a good relationship with Changyi, but in my eyes, it doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies. Do you understand?"


    It doesn''t hurt to marry humans and have offspring. They don''t care about the confusion of blood.


    Even one of the husbands in office is human.


    But Changyi''s theft of the family''s most precious treasure is unforgivable, only one death.


    Chang Liu struggled and finally said, "I see."


    After a moment of silence, he slowly exhaled, "I want to pick up the five younger sister''s children."


    "It''s up to you." Changxu is very casual. "It''s OK to take it back. Our family''s cultivation resources are better than them outside. Just, you should be careful about Changxi."


    Changliu said faintly, "she won''t come up with any tricks with me."


    "That''s the best." Changxu said noncommittally, "after you bring it back, ask where the treasure Changyi took away at the beginning is. Although she said it was destroyed, my mother and I don''t believe it. My young son is innocent and don''t want to be executed."


    Changliu didn''t nod, but said, "the picture of mountains and rivers..."


    "Wait for those people to come out." Chang Chu looked indifferent. "I''ll let a clan attract the attention of those God hunters, and then you''ll rob them."


    Changliu smiled lightly: "that''s troublesome, big brother."


    With that, he sat down with his legs crossed and entered the cultivation.


    **


    After walking for a long time, my sight widened again.


    Jun Mu Qian only felt a slight blur in front of him and stood in another place.


    This is a very open land, enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    At a glance, a layer of white fog floated on the edge, blocking his eyes.


    At the front, there are three stones floating in different heights.


    There are three big words written on it - Tai, Su and Tian!


    Just looking at it like this, Jun Muqian can feel a strong pressure burst out from these three words.


    Like the gaze of ancient gods, it was terrible.


    With her current cultivation, she is also the second ugly eye.


    Rong Qing also took a look and also felt a trace of extraordinary.


    He pinched Jun Mu Qian''s hand, and his voice was steady and powerful: "Mu Mu, if you feel uncomfortable, lean over."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t refuse. She put her arms around his waist and wrung her eyebrows: "do you feel strange?"


    Rong gently nodded: "looking at it like this, it''s bigger than the actual Tianzhu."


    They were talking, and the people behind them rushed over, dark.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, here we are! Here we are!" someone shouted excitedly, "the map of mountains and rivers is coming!"


    "Wait, don''t worry!" a calmer man said. "What''s this place?"


    They all saw the three floating stones and fell into confusion.


    Taisutian, where is it?


    At this time, a faint sound sounded in this world and spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Young people in the world, you are finally here..."

 Chapter 382

    This is a faint female voice, giving people a sense of tranquility and elegance.


    Dignified, noble, sacred and inviolable.


    Everyone who came to taisutian was stunned and couldn''t help but stop talking. It seemed that this voice had extremely magical magic and attracted everyone.


    While Jun Mu listened, his mind suddenly tingled slightly.


    "Shua -" for a moment, the female image, which had not appeared for a long time, appeared again.


    She still closed her eyes, put her hands on her chest, calm and peaceful.


    The female image stands there quietly, not sad, not happy, not angry, not sad.


    It seems that everything in the world can''t make her move.


    Jun Mu stared at the female image and closed his lips tightly.


    The female figure seems to have a lot to do with her, but in fact it has nothing to do with her.


    Because she can''t control the appearance and disappearance of the female image, every time, the female image is very abrupt.


    And this time


    "Mu Mu -"


    A very low light call sounded in Jun Mu Qian''s ear. She suddenly returned to her mind and looked at her eyes.


    She was stunned and didn''t speak for a moment.


    She frowned lightly, raised her hand, stroked her forehead and looked at it: "you seem to have lost your soul just now."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Muqian was silent for a moment: "this place is very wonderful. You may be out of your mind when you think about it."


    There are some things she doesn''t know how to explain.


    Does it mean that she has a stone in her head and the stone flashes back and forth?


    "Since it appears, there must be a reason." Rong Qing hugged her tightly and his voice was low. "Let''s have a look."


    The voice seemed to know that they would be shocked. They stopped for a while before they continued to speak.


    "I don''t know how long it has passed, but since someone has come here, it proves that this place has not been destroyed."


    Jun Mu''s light eyes are slightly coagulated: "light beauty, this voice should be just a residual thought."


    The cultivation has reached a certain height, and some pictures and sounds can be preserved in advance.


    "That''s good." Rong light his eyes and light his sweep. "I didn''t notice that there were other signs of life here."


    He felt that Kunlun Xu was not a barren mountain. There must be very powerful creatures here.


    But if these creatures hide themselves wholeheartedly and nothing happens, he can''t completely find their position.


    Kunlun virtual is like a natural magnetic field.


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly. She took a look at the humans coming in behind. Most of them had been stupid.


    "However, you are very lucky to be here." the female voice smiled faintly, "because in order to prevent my treasure from being taken away by some malicious intelligent creatures, I set up a barrier here. Those with too high cultivation can''t enter at all."


    "I love and care for human beings. Only human beings can get the treasures here."


    The voice paused, and suddenly sighed a long sigh: "but presumably, you are all here for the map of mountains and rivers..."


    Hearing this sentence, the people were immediately excited.


    Someone even shouted, "please tell me where the map of mountains and rivers is."


    Listen to the tone of the voice, and the owner of the voice should be very easy to get along with.


    However, the female voice ignored them at all and still said to herself, "this treasure has been placed in the treasure house for a long time. I occasionally take a look at it. It is the most ordinary painting, and the landscape on it is also very pleasing."


    The voice has a long sense of melancholy, as if recalling the good years in the past.


    Seems to be immersed in their own thoughts, the voice did not respond for a long time.


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart was suddenly shocked, and she whispered, "is she a God or devil in the remote times?"


    The map of mountains and rivers is a congenital treasure. Its original owner must be a God and devil at the peak.


    Although millions of years have passed, these things can be done with the ability of some top inheritance gods.


    Rong Qing obviously had some accidents. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly picked and thought: "unfortunately, the record of congenital Lingbao was damaged. We don''t know who it is."


    Others were also surprised. Although they knew less about congenital Lingbao and didn''t even know that there was such a treasure, they also knew now how old this voice was from today''s era.


    "Since... Alas, it''s all in the past, and there''s no need to talk about it again." the voice sighed again, but the dignity remained, "now, young people in the world, listen --"


    Everyone was excited and immediately became nervous for fear of missing a word.


    "I don''t know how many people you have come, but only one person can get the map of mountains and rivers."


    This was within their expectation, and they were all vigilant.


    "However, in order to praise your courage to step here, I specially took other small treasures in the treasure house and gave them to you, but whether you can get them depends on your own ability."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn''t help but rejoice.


    The owner of this voice only regards the picture of mountains and rivers as a landscape painting, so the little treasure in her mouth is estimated to be powerful.


    Moreover, after they get it, they can hide it privately. Maybe after that, they can soar to the sky.


    All the people are ready to move and can''t wait to seize the treasure.


    "There are two roads ahead. It''s too long. I don''t know which is the right road. You can choose any one."


    Two ways?


    Your admiration is shallow and you pick your eyebrows slightly. Is it difficult? It depends on luck?


    The female voice said faintly: "my title has not been called for a long time. It is estimated that you may not know. Alas, the old era has ended, the new era does not belong to me, and I should go..."


    There was another long sigh, and the sound gradually dissipated until Taisu day was completely quiet.


    The next second, the white fog in front of the crowd dispersed.


    As the female voice said, there are two ways.


    One is a flat marble Road, surrounded by flowers and trees, which is beautiful.


    The other one is not on the road at all. There is only one iron chain, loose and broken, as if it could break at any time.


    Jun Mu Qian walked over and found that there was an abyss under the iron chain. It was dizzy at a glance.


    It seems that it is clear which way to go.


    However, those humans from other forces quarreled.


    "You should go this way. Don''t you see that the iron chain may break? If it falls, it will die?"


    "Fart, you should take the iron chain. Generally speaking, the safer the dangerous place is, which is used to confuse us."


    The parties were divided and quarreled.


    Jun Muqian looked at the flat road on the left and the iron chain on the right. After thinking about it, he had an idea.


    She lifted her lips and raised a smile on her eyebrows. She looked at the quarrelling humans and didn''t speak.


    "Well, since you want to go that way, you can go. We will never accompany you."


    After a sneer from the heaven and Earth Alliance, he set foot on the flat road without hesitation.


    When other organization members saw it, they quickly followed.


    Soon, their figure was shrouded in white fog again.


    The master of the spirit talisman Association disdained to say, "it''s stupid to talk big and die. Let''s go."


    So, led by the spirit talisman Association, a full two-thirds of the people set foot on the road made of iron chains.


    They were careful lest they should fall.


    Similarly, another white fog closed.


    The rest of the scattered people looked at each other, and finally they were helpless. They gritted their teeth and chose a road casually according to their feelings.


    Soon, the huge venue was empty, leaving only two people.


    Rong Qing looked very light, but his lips were slightly hooked: "Mu Mu thinks, which one should we go?"


    "Of course --" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and sat directly on the ground, "don''t choose any one."


    As soon as Rong Qingfei''s clothes were lifted, she also sat down with her: "hmm?"


    "Obviously, the previous female voice didn''t say that these two roads are the location of the treasure." Jun Muqian leaned leisurely on him and said lazily, "those people just made a thinking mistake."


    If there is a road, do you have to go?


    You are sure that the two roads are not necessarily dead, but they must be the wrong way.


    Let alone get the map of mountains and rivers, even small treasures are impossible.


    "Mu Mu is really smart." Rong Qing obviously knew it already. He raised his hand and rubbed her head again.


    Suddenly, the head became a chicken nest.


    Jun Mu Qian clapped his hand and said, "why do you always like to touch my head?"


    Rong Qingyou: "comfortable."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She looked at him: "your hair is also very long. Why don''t you rub your own?"


    Rong Qing was silent for a moment: "that would be stupid."


    Jun Mu choked and swallowed the sentence "you can change back to the original shape and touch yourself".


    "Just wait here," said Jun Muqian. "If I guess correctly, there will be a new way in a while."


    And just after she said this, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The silent world changed, all the white fog faded, and the previous two roads disappeared.


    But the stone engraved with "Taisu sky" is still floating there.


    Before Jun Muqian glanced around, a long smile rang and laughed soundly.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that after I left so many words, there were still people who didn''t leave. Should I say you two are lucky or unfortunate?"


    Two!


    Your admiration is shallow and your look changes slightly. Isn''t this voice actually a divine thought?


    "Don''t look for it, young generation. As you think, I am really a divine mind." the female voice stopped laughing and said faintly, "I thought no one could find it, but you are qualified to know my title when you come here."


    Jun Mu looked up and sure enough, he still didn''t find anyone else.


    At this time, the female voice was long: "I am..."


    "The father of all souls."


    "However, you young people are probably familiar with my other names -"


    A digression


    Maybe the light beauty has an attribute. He likes round haired animals, but he is not. He can only touch the Lord instead


    Then ask for a wave of paper tickets ~ ~ just click on the home page

 Chapter 383

    All souls!


    When hearing these four words, Jun Mu''s shallow pupil has shrunk.


    She doesn''t know what the title of the all souls sect stands for, but she knows... All souls pulse.


    No, isn''t it


    "Oh yes." the owner of the voice seemed to fall into a long memory again. He stopped for a moment, smiled, and then continued, "you human children gave me this title, but I... Sometimes I really feel guilty."


    "You can call me --"


    "Wa Huang."


    "Wa Huang!"


    The two voices coincided, one of which came from Jun Muqian.


    She suddenly stood up, which was also a rare earthquake.


    Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse, ranking in the list of 100 divine veins, Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing looked up and found that the picture on the picture scroll began to flow at the moment, as if it had come alive.


    Wa Huang''s voice came again: "boy, go -"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two white lights were projected from the picture, which immediately shrouded Jun Mu and Rong Qing.


    When the light dissipated, there was no one in place.


    **


    The light of the Holy Spirit, the city of water.


    After coming out of the forbidden area again, Ning Xi''s face was very ugly. She pressed her anger and pinched her nails into the palm of her hand.


    Ling Yin... Ling Yin is gone!


    Ning Xi wouldn''t have found it so soon, but she accidentally lost the blood she had drawn out before, so she was going to smoke a little more.


    But unexpectedly, just a few days later, the building was empty!


    Ning Xi couldn''t understand why Ling Yin disappeared.


    She has taken care of Ling Yin for many years and is clear about her second sister''s habits.


    Ling Yin has no so-called self-care ability at all. Her cognition of the outside world is also blank. She may run out by herself, but she can''t do without the palace.


    But Ning Xi just looked all over the palace and didn''t find Ling Yin.


    It''s really gone.


    No, what should she do if Ling Yin disappears?


    "Empress mother, empress mother!" without holding back, Ning Xi ran to Shuiling''s bedroom with her skirt. She shouted, "empress mother, the second sister is gone. She must have run out."


    Shuiling was reading a book. After hearing the cry of Ning Xi, he shook his head and scolded: "you are a long princess. If you are seen by outsiders, your reputation will plummet."


    "Empress mother, my children''s ministers are worried." Ning Xi said anxiously, "the second younger sister is gone. You know she likes to attack people. If she runs out like this, what will the people of Shuiling city do?"


    "Ling Yin ran away?" Shui Ling was stunned and puzzled. "Didn''t you use the secret silver chain to make her have to leave the palace half a step?"


    "When I went there just now, I found that the chain was broken." Ning Xi gritted his teeth, and his previous tenderness was no longer. "Someone must have helped her escape."


    Hearing the speech, Shuiling''s face suddenly changed: "is that true?"


    "The second younger sister doesn''t know anything, and she listens to me very much." Ning Xi took a deep breath and concluded, "there must be outsiders in the palace."


    "Thorough investigation!" the water spirit''s eyes were fierce and his face became serious. "Now he will make an order in the whole city. Every family member''s home must be checked again. Ling Yin must be brought back. Once her spirit runs away, the whole water spirit city will be destroyed by her."


    "Also, if you know who took Ling Yin away, no matter who it is, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Yes." Ning Xi bowed, but his lips raised and said softly, "my son''s minister takes orders."


    **


    Muying didn''t know that he had been watched. Just now, he bought Ling Yin a string of sugar figurines, several rattles and a butterfly kite. His face was always black.


    When he paid, he was reluctant to look at the disdainful eyes of the nearby lingzu children on his head.


    Muying told himself that he made such a great sacrifice for his sister, father and mother.


    "What you want." Mu Ying patted the gadget in front of Ling Yin without expression. "What else do you want to do, aunt?"


    Ling Yin tilted her head and looked at him, then shook her index finger, indicating that she didn''t understand what her aunt meant.


    She picked up the sugar man and began to lick it with relish. Although her movements were disorganized, they unexpectedly showed an innate elegance.


    Muying almost forgot that this is a princess.


    "Hey," he smiled with the tip of his tongue against his lips, "why do they call you a monster?"


    Ling Yin looked at him, slowly raised his empty hand, dipped it in water and wrote a few words on the table.


    "Oh, can you write?" Mu Ying raised her eyebrows. "Let me see what it is."


    He poked his head and looked.


    A digression


    The V group has been opened ~ after entering the V group, you can return the public group. Welcome to join the big family of junmeng and online reminder 2333


    Hahaha, the group name actually involves spoilers~


    I made a mistake yesterday. The public group number was wrong (cough, neglect). Send it again, 972496548

 Chapter 384

    Those are six crooked words, some of which have faded¡ª¡ª


    Because I''m good.


    Mu Ying caught in the mysterious silence: "...."


    This reason is really irrefutable.


    Ling Yin casually wiped the water stains with her sleeve, and then ate the sugar man. She ate quickly and ran out of it in a moment.


    Curiously, she picked up the rattle and began to swing it.


    At this time, muying stood up. He frowned, raised Lingyin''s other arm, and then lowered his head to smell it.


    He turned around again and smelled Ling Yin''s back, followed by his legs. His eyebrows became more and more tight.


    Finally, I was a little unwilling and wanted to lift Ling Yin''s feet.


    As a result, Mu Ying was just about to start¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    Ling Yin raised her foot and kicked him out.


    Mu Ying: "!"


    He coughed violently and was still a little confused. How did he fall down?


    Ling Yin gave him a strange look and then played the rattle.


    "You woman!" Mu Ying''s lungs hurt with anger. "I just want to see if you have any problems. Why do you kick me?"


    Not only strange force, but also very violent.


    He doesn''t want such a girl for nothing.


    When Xiaoqian comes back, he will sue well.


    Ling Yin ignored him and played by himself.


    Mu Ying''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He sat on the bed and snorted coldly, "I''ll send you back tomorrow."


    Although it''s not such a terrible monster as rumored, who can stand this temperament.


    Mu Ying''s eyes glanced slightly. When they fell on the girl''s delicate snow, they suddenly recalled the previous days.


    He quickly drew back his eyes and another cold hum.


    I have to admit that my appearance and figure are still good. If I get married, I think the children must be very cute and clever.


    Pooh!


    Mu Ying suddenly realized that he thought too much and just wanted to slap himself.


    He turned over and lay down, silent words in his heart, sleeping!


    When you fall asleep, you won''t think about anything.


    However, the Mu shadow at that time did not expect. After falling asleep, he had a dream with spring.


    The dream object is just the person he doesn''t want to dream of.


    **


    At the same time, outside Kunlun, Jing Qiang and others are still waiting.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in front of them. When they looked at it, they found that the light rolled several people, who had been sent to look for the map of mountains and rivers.


    With sharp eyes, Jing Qiang saw one of her men and immediately drank, "why did you come out so soon? Where''s the picture of mountains and rivers? Have you got it?"


    The Fuwen master who was ordered didn''t seem to slow down. First, he looked around and suddenly shouted, "don''t eat me, don''t come here, don''t eat me!"


    Seeing this scene, Miss Ting giggled: "it''s silly to be scared."


    Jingqiang''s face sank. She turned over and got off her horse. As soon as she swept her body, she picked up the fufu master and slapped him twice without hesitation: "are you awake?"


    Master Fu was stunned for a moment, as if he recognized the man in front of him: "king, Lord Jing."


    Immediately, he burst into tears and howled: "Lord Jing, there are monsters in there. They can spit fire and eat people. Moreover, there are thunder and lightning. Many brothers were injured."


    Jing Qiang''s face was more heavy, and she slapped him again, which made his face blue and swollen: "are you still dreaming?"


    In broad daylight, the world is bright and clear, and thunder and lightning? Why doesn''t it rain cats and dogs?


    Master Fu was still crying: "Lord Jing, what I said is true!"


    Originally, they thought that the iron chain was just a cover, and danger was actually safety. At first, they did think so.


    But I didn''t expect that the danger appeared before they walked long.


    There was a sea of fire under my feet, covered with dark clouds.


    There are huge fire beasts chasing them.


    He was going to be killed by lightning, but he didn''t expect to come out in such a blink of an eye.


    Up to now, his limbs are still shaking.


    Jingqiang also scolded angrily. The next second, another white light flashed and still rolled out a few people.


    This time, there are members of the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    The vice alliance leader was also anxious. He stepped forward and just asked, "what about the map of mountains and rivers?"


    However, the man was as stunned as the Fuwen master. However, he smiled foolishly: "I have married many daughters-in-law and made a fortune. The alliance leader also promoted me to be the vice alliance leader, ha ha ha --"


    The vice leader''s face was stiff, and he was angry and said, "what''s your dream?"


    He gave up the man and asked others.


    However, they were either giggling or frightened and couldn''t ask anything.


    "Damn it." the Deputy alliance leader angrily said, "they must have taken some tricks to become like this."


    Jingqiang also had no good face: "you don''t have to say that."


    If not, how can they be mentally retarded one by one.


    Miss ting and Yu stood leisurely on one side, chatting and watching a play, and there was no connection with the temple.


    What the alliance of heaven and earth and the rune society didn''t expect was that after that, the white light appeared more dense, and brought out several people every time.


    But half an hour, all the people sent in were sent out.


    Similarly, no one got the map of mountains and rivers.


    Jingrose couldn''t understand: "what happened to them?"


    She knows that the map of mountains and rivers must not be so easy to take, but it won''t be destroyed, will it?


    At the moment, Jun Muqian knew what he would encounter if he set foot on those two roads.


    On the smooth road, you will fall into a beautiful dream, which is constructed according to everyone''s own desire. Once you sink into it, you will forget yourself and reality until your soul is eroded by the beautiful dream and gradually dies.


    The road of iron chain will encounter various dangers. Although it is a fantasy, it will also cause real damage.


    However, when these people were about to die, Emperor wa had long set a ban and would send them out to avoid death.


    Jun Mu sighed. As expected, WA Huang had a benevolent heart and loved all things.


    If you change to another God, I''m afraid you won''t care about the life and death of these people.


    It is also because the previous white light brought Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing directly to the map of mountains and rivers.


    Before they could stand still, they heard a hoarse sound of knives and halberds, accompanied by a roaring sound.


    "Kill -"


    "Kill them all, and the food is ours!"


    Jun Mu calmed down, looked up and found that they were actually on a battlefield at the moment.


    At your feet are broken flags.


    "This is the original famine?" she was inevitably curious and looked around.


    Rong Qingdan pursed his thin lips: "it''s about the reappearance of the past."


    Both of them know very well that without the nourishment of Hongmeng purple gas, the self-made world will disappear.


    I''m afraid this is the last strength left by wa Huang. Let them refine their hearts.


    So, how to practice?


    Jun Mu looked around and quickly learned something in his heart.


    If the past reappears, it should be a long time ago.


    This is the border battlefield where the two countries fought. Looking at their posture, they are competing for food.


    Looking up, a corpse was everywhere.


    The soldiers who are still alive are still charging. They step on the bodies and bones to fight with the enemy.


    Jun Muqian has never seen such a tragic scene. Although she has been chased and killed many times and many people, she has never encountered the situation of fighting hundreds of thousands of people.


    In my heart, there was a sudden sense of desolation and desolation.


    And just after this emotion surged up, Jun Mu shallow forcibly pressed down again.


    Since you want to practice your heart, you can''t be hindered by emotions.


    Jun Mu thought: "light beauty, it seems that we need to join the war, but we have to look at the situation here first."


    She had just tried, and all her powers were sealed, just as she had experienced in the black tower.


    "Well." Rong Qing pondered a little and said slowly, "I''ve heard the mountain and river country map. If I''m trapped, I can''t come out unless I have a congenital treasure stronger than the mountain and river country map, or the owner of the map takes the initiative to let go."


    "Yes, but our situation is different." Jun Mu nodded. "Wa Huang intends to train you and me to see if we are qualified to get the map of mountains and rivers, so she must have set a flaw. As long as we find it, we can go out."


    Rong Qing picked his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes end with a little shallow smile: "I don''t need to use my brain if I have mu."


    "Stop thinking." Jun Muqian didn''t want to talk to him. "I also want to be lazy. You want to be lazy next time."


    Rong Qing didn''t know how many times she rubbed her head, but this time for some reason, it wasn''t so easy: "well, with me, you can really be lazy."


    Just as they were ready to retreat to the rear and carefully discuss tactics.


    The general in charge of command in the army suddenly turned around and found them all at once.


    The general roared, "Daqiang!"


    The roar is like thunder, shaking the world.


    Jun Mu looked up. When he saw the general coming towards her, he realized that this "Daqiang" actually called her.


    What rustic name!


    The general rebuked, "you are all charging, but you fool is hiding behind. Do you want to eat? Take the guy to the front to kill!"


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    "And you!" the general''s fierce eyes turned to one side, but his tone was relaxed a lot, but he was still very serious. "It was not agreed last time that I found a place for you in the back kitchen to be a helper. Don''t come out with Da Qiang and cook..."


    "What do you say you''re doing this time? A woman''s going to the battlefield is not a drag? People take you as a target. If you want to be really strong, just stay in the kitchen. Don''t come out, do you hear?"


    Rong Qing: "


    He was silent for a moment, his expression finally fluctuated, and his heavy pupils coagulated, which was terrible black.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian turned his head and looked at Rong Qing.


    Then, I was a little confused, which

 Chapter 385

    I didn''t look carefully because I just entered the map of mountains and rivers.


    Now she finally found something wrong. Although she was still in a Fei dress, her dress was somewhat biased towards women.


    His complexion was always cold white, and his lips were darker because of his previous kiss.


    The two bright colors collide with each other, which is somewhat strange.


    There is no change in face and other places, but the clothes are very different from the previous ones.


    When the general mentioned that, he really looked like a... Girl.


    Lord: "poof..."


    She couldn''t help laughing and bent over.


    At the end of the smile, in order to prevent himself from falling to the ground, he can only grab Rong''s light shoulder.


    No, she''s laughing to death.


    The general was confused: "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny?"


    Rong Qing was still silent. He looked at the smiling man, raised his hand and pinched her face, pinching and pulling.


    "Ha ha, light beauty, you are really a beauty. Er..." Jun Mu Qian''s face was pinched and deformed, and his words were unclear. He looked at him coolly, "Why are you pinching me?"


    Rong Qing pinched again thoughtfully, and didn''t say a word in his heart.


    Here, it seems softer and feels better, like


    He thought for a while before he came up with a good word.


    Nephrite.


    not bad


    Simply, lift up your hands and start kneading. Knead more and more vigorously and love it.


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Why did you push an inch?


    She grabbed his cold wrist bone and patted it.


    "Mu Mu looks very good." Rong Qing''s expression can''t see joy and anger, and his mood seems to be a lot happier. "You can wear it to me when you go back."


    "What am I like?" Jun Mu had a bad feeling. She looked down and said, "..."


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    Jun Mu Qian said sincerely, "this soldier''s dress is really ugly."


    That''s it. Can he still talk?


    The general looked at the interaction between the two as if there were no one else. He was angry and roared: "roll, don''t get in the way here. Don''t want any of you to eat the food robbed today!"


    Then he stopped looking at them and left angrily.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She raised her eyes, looked at the beauty beside her, and said slightly: "do you think even the picture of mountains and rivers feels that I am actually a man?"


    "Oh?" with light eyebrows and eyes, the breath is slow and long, "you can try."


    After a pause, he added, "when you go out."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu glanced at him: "cheapskate."


    She had guessed that after they were taken to the map of mountains and rivers, they were also identified here.


    However, I just changed my clothes.


    Presumably, the "people" here can''t see them. They just think it''s the original Daqiang and his daughter-in-law.


    As for why the gender has changed... Jun Mu''s look is a little strange. How does she feel that this is a little evil interest of Wa Huang?


    Such low-level mistakes can be avoided.


    "Beauty." Jun Mu raised his hand, hooked Rongqing''s chin and smiled, "now you think about it. What should we do?"


    Rong Qing''s face remained unchanged: "didn''t you say you wanted to join the war?"


    "I thought, it shouldn''t be that simple." Jun Mu shook his head and suddenly reacted, "Hey, why do you make me think again? It''s your turn."


    "OK, it''s my turn." Rong Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, but it really came together. "Since it''s the test given by wa Huang, the so-called heart refining must be what she wants to see."


    He looked at the battlefield from a distance and said faintly, "emperor Wa is kind. War is not what she wants to see. What she wants is peace."


    Jun Mu thought: "yes, if we join the war, our heart refining will fail."


    I''m afraid they may still be trapped in the map of mountains and rivers forever.


    She really doesn''t have a congenital treasure stronger than the map of mountains and rivers.


    "There''s no need to fight." Rong Qing turned back. "Let''s go to the city."


    He really didn''t want to stay here any longer. Although this dress didn''t affect him, he still couldn''t see it again.


    Rong Qing took another look at Jun Mu Qian in a soldier''s uniform. Well, it''s really ugly.


    **


    The city is behind, just separated by a moat.


    A river away, one side is fighting, the other side is quiet.


    All stability is bought with blood.


    Peace is walking on the bones.


    Jun Mu thought that when he entered the city, he would also see a bleak scene: beggars sleeping on the streets, people with insufficient food and sleep everywhere, displaced and confused.


    But she was surprised to find that the city was not desolate at all, but very prosperous.


    There is a great contrast with the battlefield outside.


    Someone at the door seemed to know her and said hello to her: "Yo, Daqiang, shouldn''t you be fighting outside? Why are you back?"


    "Do you think it''s better not to be a soldier? Thanks to your beautiful daughter-in-law, I suffer with you."


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked light. He listened, but he didn''t listen.


    The man was also a little boring, so he left by himself.


    "It seems that the flaw is in the city." Jun Mu swept around and shook his head slightly. "If it''s really just for food, it''s not enough."


    Rong gently raised his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth: "Mu Mu, look at the right -"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked for a voice and his eyes were frozen.


    Rong Qing pointed to the direction, but there were many people sleeping on the streets, skinny, obviously the kind who ate last meal but not next.


    She had just been fascinated by the luxury of the city, ignoring that there was another scene on the side.


    "Class differentiation?" Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "Light beauty, I probably know what to do."


    She knew what wa Huang really wanted.


    When the words fell, Jun Mu took his hand and ran towards the city.


    At the same time, Wuzhuang Temple¡ª¡ª


    Zhen Yuanzi, who had previously peeped at Jun Mu Qian in the dark, seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes slightly, touched his beard and nodded again and again: "it seems that the map of mountains and rivers may really find its new owner."


    Little five practiced martial arts on one side. He began to learn the universe in his sleeve. Because he was small, he was very hard.


    The breeze and the moon stood aside, with undisguised jealousy in their eyes.


    But because Zhen Yuanzi was nearby, they couldn''t do anything, so they had to stand there.


    "I''m going to have a look." Zhen Yuanzi waved his sleeve robe, and the dust on the table was taken away. He said gently, "you practice here first."


    Xiao Wu nodded.


    Zhen Yuanzi turned his head and said, "you two, remember not to let others find here."


    Qingfeng and Mingyue excite the spirit and quickly respectfully say, "yes, sir."


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded, the soles of his feet rode the wind, and soon disappeared from Wuzhuang temple.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue were relieved. They looked at Xiao Wu, who was still practicing martial arts, looked at each other and quietly retreated.


    "Mingyue, I really can''t stand this little doll." after coming out, Qingfeng''s face sank. "Mingming didn''t come here long ago. The master''s whole heart was biased towards him."


    "I can''t stand it either." Mingyue also endured a grievance, "but he has a master to protect him. What can we do?"


    I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve been very oppressed. Now a little doll with a slap on his face has stepped on their heads. How can I bear it?


    "We..." Qingfeng was stunned for a moment. Immediately he thought seriously, and his eyes gradually became vicious. "No, we have a way."


    The moon is a little unclear, so: "what?"


    Qingfeng sneered: "just turn him into a dead man?"


    Mingyue was startled: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m very serious." Qingfeng glanced at him. "Think about it. If he dies, the master will not have a successor soon? We can only choose the two of us."


    Mingyue is still very flustered: "but if he dies, we will suffer with him."


    "Don''t worry." Qingfeng''s victory is in hand. "I have a way to let him die quietly."


    Then he came to the ear of the bright moon and said in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Mingyue was surprised: "it won''t work, just in case..."


    "Master, you won''t find out." Qingfeng waved his hand. "Don''t you hate him too? Then do as I say."


    "But --" Mingyue struggled a little, but finally agreed, "OK, that''s it."


    They both looked back at the closed door and left side by side.


    **


    When Zhen Yuanzi just arrived at Tianzhu, he felt that Tianzhu shook again.


    He hid his figure and saw the scene inside through the thick wall¡ª¡ª


    There was only one picture on that big field.


    Suddenly, the picture rolled, a dazzling white light flashed, and two people came out.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The scroll suddenly closed and flew directly to one of them.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly raised his hand and firmly caught the picture, with a slight scald in his palm.


    Rao was her, and her heart beat a little faster.


    She got the map of mountains and rivers.


    Seeing the joy of the woman in purple, her light eyes also smiled: "congratulations."


    "It''s really a fluke." Jun Muqian thought back to what had happened in the picture of mountains and rivers, and felt some lingering palpitations.


    She knew what wa Huang''s purpose was - to let them construct a truly peaceful prosperous age.


    Let the killing and famine cease to exist, and the blood and bones can be warmed.


    It sounds difficult, but it''s even harder to do.


    She and Rong Qing stayed inside for five months before they barely achieved this goal.


    Fortunately, the time in the map of mountains and rivers is not equal to the outside world.


    The outside world, just a blink of an eye.


    Jun Muqian unfolded the picture of mountains and rivers and found that the picture above was no longer flowing, just like a real landscape painting.


    She slowly exhaled, rolled up the picture and raised her voice: "thank you, madam."


    "Alas..."


    A digression


    Rong Qing: it''s soft. I''ll touch it here in the future.


    Qing Zonggong: maybe? Maybe you''ll meet softer ones in the future?


    Lord: I suspect you are driving, but I have no evidence ¡ú_ ¡ú


    Notice¡ª¡ª


    At eight o''clock on Sunday evening, there are three red envelopes in the V group~~


    There''s only one red envelope. It depends on your hand speed~

 Chapter 386

    A long sigh sounded. It was wa Huang. She said faintly, "in my opinion, this test is not difficult at all."


    "But in the past, many people came in, and they didn''t pass."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly frozen. She didn''t know who wa Huang said, but she always felt that some of them should also be famous in the history of the flood and famine.


    "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the map of mountains and rivers was finally handed in."


    Wa Huang''s tone took a shallow relief: "now it''s yours, the real master of the country map of mountains and rivers."


    At the moment when this sentence fell, Jun Mu shallow immediately felt that there was an extremely pure force pouring into her body along the picture.


    The next second, Jun Mu Qian forcibly stuffed the other end of the picture into Rong Qing''s hand.


    Rong Qing didn''t even have time to refuse. The pure power had been divided into two and circulated in the two bodies at the same time.


    At this moment, the aura around me began to run wildly. It was too violent and almost vacuum.


    "Bang!"


    Jun Mu Qian''s bones made a sound, and her accomplishments quickly reached the fourth level spirit king.


    Before the power was absorbed, the spiritual power in the meridians rushed again and reached the level 5 spiritual king.


    Just one second, jump two levels!


    There was no movement on Rong Qing''s body, but his look was a little complicated.


    But Jun Mu didn''t know that the very thin purple silk in her elixir field was a little deep at the moment.


    "This is a gift for you." wa Huang''s voice was indifferent. "I don''t know how much the spiritual power I left has dissipated after so long, but it can also make you advanced."


    "The benefits of follow-up still have to wait for you to figure it out."


    "Mu Mu -" as soon as Rong Qing opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Jun Mu Qian. "Light beauty, I know what you want to say, but we two found it. Why can''t I give it to you?"


    She wants to be stronger, but she doesn''t crave such a little power.


    Perhaps this pure power did not help Rong Qing much. If she absorbed it all alone, she could break through the spirit emperor, but this was not what she thought.


    The real strength comes from yourself.


    "Well, you can go out after you have got the map of mountains and rivers."


    Because it was just a divine thought, WA Huang didn''t know that the power she left in the map of mountains and rivers was actually divided between two people.


    She paused and sighed faintly, "however, I hope you can remember that the country map of mountains and rivers is to protect, not to occupy."


    It''s guarding, not occupying


    Jun Mu''s light look moved slightly. It seemed that he realized something again.


    After this sentence fell, the voice of Wa Huang didn''t ring again for a long time.


    Jun Mu shallow knew that the residual mind had dissipated.


    She was silent for a moment. She didn''t know why. Suddenly there was some sadness.


    "Light beauty, let''s go." Jun Muqian emptied his mind. "There must be a lot of people waiting for us outside."


    There is only one entrance to Kunlun emptiness. If they go out, there is no doubt that they will encounter other forces.


    Rong nodded lightly. As soon as they swept away, they went out of the Tianzhu along the way when they came.


    Just out of Tianzhu, Jun Mu seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned back and looked at a place.


    However, there was nothing but the breeze and green trees, quiet and safe.


    Jun Mu was a little confused. She just seemed to feel a burning sight, which came from here.


    She''s been chased and killed a lot. Her senses are different from ordinary people. Did she appear this time?


    However, Rong Qing said, "he should have gone."


    Jun Mu was surprised: "did you see it?"


    "No -" Rong Qing shook his head slightly. "This man should be the aboriginal of Kunlun virtual. After we came in, affected by the boundary here, our spiritual perception was blocked a lot. If he didn''t take the initiative to show up, we couldn''t find it."


    "So it is." Jun Mu nodded and said his thoughts. "I feel that he seems to be observing me."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qings eyes were suddenly deep: "can Mu be sure?"


    "70% sure." Jun Muqian pondered, "but there should be no malice and hostility."


    Otherwise, this man can sneak into her.


    With the Kunlun virtual boundary, she must be caught off guard.


    "HMM." Rong Qing pinched her face again. "Let''s go out first. I''ll find a way to deal with this matter later."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t care much: "around, I won''t come in again. I don''t have to take care of it."


    After a pause, she said, "I''ll go out first and you''ll go out later. I need to find my enemy. Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    Rong Qingmei slightly picked and repeated, "can you handle it?"


    "Really!" Jun Mu Qian was irritated by this tone and stressed heavily, "this seat can do anything, you and I can also."


    Yes, right away, go!


    "Well." Rong Qing obeyed kindness like a stream this time, "Mu Mu can."


    Jun Muqian looked at him: "are you trying not to hurt my self-esteem, then lying to me, thinking it''s another one?"


    Light and calm, concise two words: "No."


    "Well -" Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone, "with my personal experience, I can''t completely believe the good words said by men."


    When she wandered in the Jianghu in her previous life, she saw many such things. Some men deceived other girls.


    Fortunately, she was also a "man" at that time. Only she lied.


    Rong Qing noticed the other words. His eyebrows jumped: "personal experience?"


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian coughed. "I''m wrong. It''s a Li''s experience."


    The little queen can sell sometimes.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing looked at her quietly. Her heavy pupil was dark and deep, which made her suddenly feel guilty, but she was still very righteous.


    After a long time of silence, he raised his hand and hugged her back. He suddenly pulled her in and out of his lips. His breath was slightly hoarse: "don''t worry about Mu da. I won''t lie to you in the future."


    **


    After Jun Mu Qian showed 72 changes into Rong mu in Yuan Yunfei''s eyes, he rubbed his ears, felt a little hot, and fanned again.


    She thought, foul, seduce her, shameless.


    By the way, she is much older than her. The old cow eats tender grass. Thanks to her, she thought it was her who did this kind of thing.


    At first, I thought it was a goblin, but now I found that it could really be a goblin.


    Jun Mu Qian finally gave Rong Qing a new nickname - male fox spirit.


    Although Bai Che''s real fox looks more dissolute, in terms of real temptation, it may be better to say a word.


    Jun Mu shallow thought and walked out slowly.


    From a distance, she had seen the dense people outside the Kunlun void.


    They all gathered there and stared inside.


    Jun Mu''s light look slightly paused, sorted out his facial expression, and walked out so magnanimously.


    One step, two steps, three steps... Just after she left the border, a violent drink rang out: "is the picture of mountains and rivers in your hands?"


    This sentence asked by Jing Qiang is also what other forces want to know.


    This woman does not belong to any of them. At first glance, she is a casual practice without any background.


    Naturally, you don''t have to be so polite.


    Jun Mu Qian seemed to be startled and confused: "what is the picture of mountains and rivers?"


    "Still pretending to be stupid!" Jing rose drank again, this time with great spiritual power, "who are you? Where are you from?"


    As soon as this was said, the ears of some spiritual practitioners with weak cultivation were shocked out of blood.


    Although Jun Mu Qian had no influence, in order to be realistic, her face turned white in an instant and her forehead was sweating.


    She glanced at the other peaks as if nothing. Her voice was weak and said, "my name is Rong mu, from the eternal oasis."


    "Rong mu? Never heard of it." Jing Qiang frowned, threw her whip in her hand, and ordered, "kneel down!"


    Hearing these two words, Jun Mu''s calm eyes overflowed with a bit of killing intention, but his lips hooked up: "kneel?"


    "Nonsense!" Jing Qiang scolded, "since it''s an eternal oasis, what''s wrong with me making you kneel?"


    In the spirit talisman Association, which talisman is lower than her does not need to kneel down?


    It''s cheap for her to kneel for a small casual practice.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu nodded, suddenly smiled and said faintly, "the picture of mountains and rivers is in my hand."


    Jingqiang was stunned: "what did you say?"


    How did this answer jump over?


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "since you asked me, I''m going to give it to you now."


    With that, as soon as she raised her hand, a picture scroll flew out, right in the arms of Jing rose.


    Jingrosa is holding the picture scroll. She''s a little confused. So she got it?


    "Map of mountains and rivers!"


    Other intelligent creatures saw the picture, and their eyes became hot in an instant.


    The vice alliance leader shouted and flew up directly: "bring the rose!"


    The leaders of other forces were also anxious: "go! Grab the map of mountains and rivers!"


    In an instant, all intelligent creatures attacked jingrose.


    "Ah --!" Jingqiang was still in a daze and didn''t react at all. She screamed and was directly knocked off her horse.


    With a slight lift of Jun Mu''s wrist, a spiritual force bounced out and straightened the legs of rose in the middle view.


    With a "plop", she knelt on the ground and just looked at you.


    Jun Mu nodded with a smile and commented: "kneeling is very good, and the posture is standard."


    "Bring it!"


    The vice league leader was overjoyed when he saw Jingqiang injured.


    With the cultivation of the strong spirit saint, he blocked the surrounding intelligent creatures who also came to compete for the map of mountains and rivers, and immediately grabbed the picture scroll from Jing Rosa.


    "Ha ha ha!" the vice leader was ecstatic. "The picture of mountains and rivers is mine!"


    He didn''t dare to stay at all, so he was ready to tear the void and return to the General Administration of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Suddenly, a terrible breath enveloped the whole world!


    "Buzz -"


    A digression


    The individual competition is almost over, so you can vote by 10 a.m. on Monday. Remember to send the screenshot to the management to exchange rewards.


    All changes have been completed ~ hand speed slag, I want to start saving, so I haven''t added changes in recent days~


    Everybody go to bed early

 Chapter 387

    The breath was so strong that it brought all kinds of shock waves, together with several peaks here.


    Clouds also made waves, layer after layer.


    The deputy leader was shocked to find that he could not tear the void and directly return to the eternal oasis.


    Because the space is constantly shaking, there is no point to leave.


    If he forcibly tears the void, he will be swallowed up by the turbulent flow of space.


    Who?!


    Who can shake such a large space with his own strength?!


    The faces of all intelligent creatures changed, and some intelligent creatures suddenly disappeared.


    Rao is the most calm girl ting and Yu, and they can''t maintain their composure.


    Although they will not be trapped by this situation, they have never seen such earth shaking pressure.


    Suddenly, there was no sign.


    Seeing this scene, Miss Ting''s eyebrows and eyes sank and said with great certainty: "it won''t be them. Even their king can''t have such a strong strength."


    In fact, in the past many times of hunting, the top experts of both sides will not come out.


    Otherwise, the land of all souls will be a lifeless land.


    Every thousand years of hunting is to stabilize the peace of all souls.


    Miss Ting also knows that it is impossible to completely destroy it.


    Yu also deeply thought: "this expert came for the map of mountains and rivers. I''m afraid it''s a hidden expert."


    It seems that the temptation of the map of mountains and rivers is really strong.


    The two nine star hunters didn''t know, because Yuan Yunfei''s move shocked the long flaw who also wanted to send someone to do it.


    When feeling the violent aura around, there was a touch of shock in Changxu''s eyes for the first time.


    He waved to stop the people who were going to plunder down from the mountain and shouted, "stop breathing and never move rashly!"


    "Your Highness?" the clansmen were surprised.


    But Chang Liu understood. He frowned slightly: "brother, you can''t do it either?"


    Everyone''s feelings are different. They can only feel this strong oppression.


    "No -" a touch of fear floated on the long flawed face, "don''t talk about me, mother can''t either."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This remark shocked everyone.


    Even you can''t compare with this sudden expert?


    "Long stream." long flaw was silent for a moment and said faintly, "your trip can be regarded as a failure."


    These masters have no resistance at all, let alone rob things from their hands.


    Long Liu nodded, and his mood didn''t fluctuate much.


    The real purpose of his coming out is really not a map of mountains and rivers, and he doesn''t want to get it.


    "I don''t know..." Changxu said suddenly, "can he help us break the boundary of Kunlun emptiness?"


    The earth was still shaking, and the intelligent creatures saw that the space around the Deputy alliance leader was slightly distorted, and a person appeared.


    A very ordinary person, like a scribe, can''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on him at all.


    But miss Ting knows that this is the really terrible place.


    When the middle-aged scholar''s eyes glanced at her, Miss Ting''s body suddenly trembled. It was the fear from the soul and the extreme disparity in strength.


    Yuan Yunfei glanced around and took back his sight with satisfaction.


    He looked at the vice alliance leader, pointed to the picture scroll in his hand, smiled faintly, and his tone was very gentle: "good boy, give me this."


    "Dada dada..." the deputy leader was soaked in cold sweat. His limbs were stiff and he could not move.


    He stammered and couldn''t spit out a word for a long time.


    "Big what?" Yuan Yunfei''s face was cold for a few minutes, and his tone said angrily, "if I take it myself, your life won''t be necessary."


    The heart is full of disdain. The lower side is the lower side. He hasn''t done anything yet, which frightens the so-called strong here.


    The vice alliance leader was so anxious that he just wanted to smoke himself, but he didn''t listen to his hand at all and was about to cry.


    "Big big man!" finally, he could say a complete sentence, "I''m shocked by your heroic posture. It can''t move its hand."


    "Can''t move?" Yuan Yunfei said contemptuously, "Why are you so useless?"


    But he didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the picture directly.


    The vice alliance leader breathed a sigh of relief, but his body was still stiff.


    No intelligent creature dares to leave for fear that his anger will spread to him.


    Yuan Yunfei restrained his excitement and slowly breathed out his breath. Then he opened the picture slowly, and then looked at it


    Inside, a blank.


    "Death!" Yuan Yunfei''s veins jumped violently on his forehead, raised the vice alliance leader directly and roared angrily, "how dare you cheat me with a fake map of mountains and rivers!"


    "Fake?!" the deputy leader was stunned. "How could it be fake?"


    If it''s fake, Jingqiang still holds it?


    I have to say, a series of coincidental misunderstandings began.


    The founder, the Lord, did not expect to create such a great turmoil.


    "Dare you speak hard!" Yuan Yunfei raised his hand and slapped the vice leader''s face.


    At this point, he did not release his Qi, raised his foot, attached to the spiritual power, and said angrily, "go away!"


    The vice alliance leader, who had not yet responded, only felt a strong force coming, and his body flew backwards.


    The next second, there was a loud bang, and a mountain behind the vice leader was blown to pieces by Yuan Yunfei''s spiritual power.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu''s eyes are slightly frozen. Sure enough, there is a big gap between her and Yuan Yunfei.


    Yuan Yunfei''s handy move is comparable to the peak Holy Spirit and even the supreme.


    The Deputy alliance leader was buried in the stone. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    However, he is only one of the many vice leaders of the heaven and Earth Alliance. For the heaven and Earth Alliance, he is not a loss.


    Jingqiang, who knelt there foolishly, saw the end of the vice alliance leader and dared not breathe.


    Yuanyun feiqiang crushed the picture scroll in his hand and asked in a cold voice, "who owns the picture of mountains and rivers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the wise creatures looked at each other without saying a word.


    Well, they don''t know.


    "I''ll ask again for the last time." Yuan Yunfei''s breath is soaring, and he can''t control his mood. "Where is the picture of mountains and rivers?"


    "I, I know!" Jing Qiang suddenly pointed to Jun Mu Qian and screamed, "senior, the fake mountain and river country map you just got was given by this bitch! It must really be in her hand!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yuan Yunfei''s eyes moved over in an instant, cold and fierce.


    But when I saw Jun Mu Qian, I was stunned.


    Jun Muqian didn''t want to hide herself. She came out in this capacity to set a trap for these people.


    She showed a touch of surprise on her face and waved, "senior, I''m here!"


    "What are you shouting for?" Rose Jing stood up slowly and scolded, "elder, you called too? Don''t kneel down quickly!"


    As long as she is close to the master, she will not be like the vice leader. If she does so, she can please the master.


    Seeing that Jun Mu was shallow and motionless, Jing Qiang sneered: "you take out a fake map of mountains and rivers to cheat your predecessors. You only have a dead end!"


    After that, he said to Yuan Yunfei like a tribute: "senior, it''s her. You should punish her quickly!"


    Seeing this, Jun Mu''s shallow lips slowly floated a smile.


    Looking at her scornful smile, Jing rose was angry: "what are you laughing at? Ah? Why don''t I kill you for my predecessors now!"


    She stood there, waiting for yuan Yunfei''s order.


    However


    "Xiaoyou! Xiaoyou is really you!" Yuan Yunfei was a little excited, and his killing intention calmed down, "you haven''t been killed by those tree men?"


    "Thanks to the elder''s blessing, I haven''t, but --" Jun Mu Qian smiled, "maybe I''m going to die now."


    Looking at this scene, Jing rose was a little unbelievable, as if she had been severely slapped. There was a hot pain on her face.


    How is that possible?


    He is just a king of scattered cultivation. How can he know such a powerful expert?


    Hearing this sentence, Yuan Yunfei roared: "who dares to let Xiaoyou die?"


    Jun Mu looked at Jing rose and smiled rather than smiled.


    Jingrosa suddenly shivered and didn''t dare to speak. It''s over. She actually


    "Senior, you are here." Jun Mu Qian coughed a few times and said faintly, "if you don''t come again, I will disappoint your hope."


    Yuan Yunfei was stunned and asked, "what do you say?"


    "After I was dragged down by the vine, I was in a coma for a long time. When I woke up, I found that I had actually reached the Kunlun empty space." Jun Muqian said slowly. "Later, I was lucky to find what my predecessors wanted, but -"


    The sound of such a meal made Jing Rose''s legs soft and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "But these people all want to rob the map of mountains and rivers, and they want to kill me." Jun Mu Qian''s voice is sad. "I have made a promise to my predecessors. I will die forever. I also want to get the map of mountains and rivers, so I have to cheat them with a fake."


    "So..." Yuan Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and his eyes lit up.


    "Master, now that you have finally come, you can have this picture of mountains and rivers." Jun Mu Qian took out another picture scroll, "but please leave here first to prevent sudden changes."


    "Good, good!" Yuan Yunfei was overjoyed. "Little friend, you are really my timely rain!"


    He laughed, no longer hesitated, and directly tore the space with Jun Mu shallow.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to put down a sentence: "those who wanted to rob the map of mountains and rivers, you will be indispensable for a while!"


    Hearing this, Jing Qiang''s face was pale and cold sweat flowed.


    Miss Ting glanced at him and shrugged her shoulders: "you deserve it."


    Her eyes were slightly deep and looked to the East.


    There is a premonition that the land of all souls, which has maintained peace for tens of thousands of years, is about to surge again.


    **


    Here, Yuan Yunfei took Jun Muqian to the place where he had been with Xi Dongfeng.


    "Ha ha, Dongfeng, did you see it just now?" Yuan Yunfei laughed. "You are so powerful. We got the map of mountains and rivers without effort!"


    Xi Dongfeng nodded again and again: "Miss Rong is really lucky."


    In this way, they can go back and make a job for yunluoran.


    A flash of streamer flashed in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes. She raised her hand: "elder, the picture of mountains and rivers."


    "You''re welcome." Yuan Yunfei took the picture scroll, took out the same knife shaped relic from his spirit ring and handed it over, "you, this is what you promised earlier."


    Jun Muqian didn''t refuse and took it over.


    She thought it over a little and found that the knife was at the top among the sacred vessels.


    "This Sabre is called nine Yin sabre, which is very suitable for women to use." Yuan Yunfei said, "little friend, don''t underestimate it. It''s made by Taiyin real fire."


    "Taiyin is really hot?" Jun Mu''s heart jumped with a shallow eyebrow, and there was a feeling of neither laughing nor crying.


    She had intended to find such a weapon and give it to Shu Wei, but now it came to the door for nothing.


    "I appreciate your kindness." Jun Mu Qian quietly accepted the nine Yin sabre. "I don''t know what you said about the illusory thousand..."


    "No hurry." Yuan Yunfei took the picture scroll, "let me have a look first."


    Without unfolding, he knew that this must be a real map of mountains and rivers.


    The psychic power of congenital Lingbao fluctuates, which can''t be disguised at all.


    He was too excited before he was cheated.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "elder, wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Yunfei had already unfolded half of the painting, and was a little unhappy.


    "Elder, be careful." Jun Muqian reminded, "if there are any prohibitions here, just..."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Yuan Yunfei interrupted, but after listening for a few minutes, "Dongfeng, come here and protect the Dharma for me."


    Xi Dongfeng leaned over and held the other end of the picture.


    Jun Mu Qian was very "afraid" and stepped back.


    "Good, good." Yuan Yunfei looked at the picture in front of him and was very excited. "It''s really a picture of mountains and rivers. Let''s..."


    Before the words were finished, a vigorous wind suddenly rose from the painting volume.


    "Crash --"


    "Whoosh!"


    A digression


    The last day ~ ~ remember to vote for popularity. In the banner on the app home page, the computer version doesn''t know how to enter. You can consult the management in the group~

 Chapter 388

    Also at this time, a strong white light flashed through the picture, directly enveloping yuan Yunfei and Xi Dongfeng.


    "Brother yuan?!" Xi Dongfeng felt that there was a huge suction pulling him. He was stunned. "Brother yuan, you didn''t do anything?"


    "It''s not me!" why isn''t yuan Yunfei?


    He clenched his teeth to get rid of the suction, but found that even if he mobilized his cultivation, it was difficult to resist, and his body was gradually pulled into the painting by the suction.


    "Brother yuan, it''s terrible, brother yuan!" Xi Dongfeng seemed to think of something. He fought hard and shouted, "is it possible that this mountain and river country map regarded us as enemies, so he wanted to deal with us?"


    If they are really sucked into the map of mountains and rivers, they will be finished!


    "Don''t talk crazy." hearing the speech, Yuan Yunfei said with a look on his face and shouted, "we must have accidentally touched something. Little friend, come here and take this picture away."


    He looked anxiously at Jun Mu Qian with hope in his eyes.


    However, I don''t know if I was stunned by this sudden scene. Jun Mu Qian stood there motionless.


    Mou Guang, collect a bit of indifference.


    She looked at them quietly, coldly.


    Yuan Yunfei always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t care because he had a very high newcomer to himself. He just called again: "Rong mu, don''t be silly, come here quickly."


    Xi Dongfeng''s cultivation is weaker. Half of his body has been pulled into the painting. He screamed uncontrollably from his throat: "brother yuan... Brother yuan, think of a way. I''m going to be pulled in!"


    Yuan Yunfei also wants to help Xi Dongfeng, but he is too busy for himself.


    At this time, some doubts finally rose in his heart.


    According to master Ling, the country map of mountains and rivers has been sealed for a long time. Without the purple atmosphere, there is no doubt that it is similar to ordinary landscape paintings. How can it suddenly launch an attack on them?


    And this admiration is like predicting in advance


    Yuan Yunfei suddenly had a creepy idea - shouldn''t it? Is everything the ghost of Rong mu?


    No, it''s impossible!


    He immediately denied that a small spiritual king had no such ability at all.


    "Brother yuan... Ah!" Xi Dongfeng finally couldn''t support it, and the whole person was pulled in.


    Suddenly, after he disappeared, Yuan Yunfei suddenly felt that the suction on him was also greater.


    If it takes a while, he won''t be able to hold on.


    "Rong mu, little friend? Little friend!" Yuan Yunfei divided a part of his spiritual power into his voice, "come on, come on, come on!"


    Jun Mu Qian finally lifted her eyelids and looked at him. Her lips raised slightly, her smile was loose and lazy, and the whole person''s temperament changed suddenly.


    Her tone was slow and warm: "didn''t I remind you?"


    Yuan Yunfei was stunned, and a bad feeling arose in his heart: "little friend, you..."


    "Disobedient, the end is like this." Jun Muqian didn''t intend to pretend any more. She put away 72 changes and recovered her original appearance,.


    Dressed in purple, it exudes endless enchanting and charm.


    There are beautiful women, beautiful and beautiful.


    She lifted her chin slightly, her eyes were as gentle as water, but she was deeply cold and murderous: "Yuan Yunfei, do you think so?"


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Yunfei''s pupil shrank suddenly. He blurted out, "is it you?!"


    Such a face will never be forgotten as long as it is seen once, but why


    "No -" Yuan Yunfei stared at her, bit his back teeth, and his heart and lungs twitched. "I have no grievances with you. Why do you lie to me


    He was... Really cheated by a mole ant on the lower side?!


    "No grievance, no hatred, very good. As for the reason..." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, his smile deepened on his lips and his voice was light. "I don''t want to tell you now. What should I do?"


    "OK, you...!" Yuan Yunfei was so angry that he wanted to break the body in front of him.


    But at this time, the suction increased again and instantly pulled him into the picture.


    "Wow -"


    The picture on that side closed in an instant and stopped the fluctuation.


    As soon as Jun Mu Qian lifted his hand, the picture swept into her hand, firmly and steadily.


    She looked at the picture scroll and suddenly smiled: "it''s too stupid to have a sense of achievement."


    More than 200 years have passed, and I don''t know how to eat more pig brains to make up for it. Yun luoran looks at a man with so much wisdom. How can he have such a stupid and arrogant man.


    Jun Mu Qian pondered a little and was ready to enter the painting to get everything she needed.


    However, this is not a good place. I have to go back first.


    She looked up with a smile and raised her voice: "let''s be light!"


    It was like hearing her call. The next second, the man in Fei appeared.


    Jun Muqian walked over and raised the picture scroll in his hand with great joy: "I succeeded."


    Rong took a look and was infected by this emotion. His eyebrows were slightly soft: "very happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I''m very happy and want to roll happily."


    Yuan Yunfei entered the map of mountains and rivers. His cultivation has gone beyond the spiritual world, and there is no way.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qingmei moved and leaned over slightly: "where do you want to roll?"


    He coagulated her long eyelashes, moved his eyes down and landed on the soft skin for a few seconds.


    Jun Mu is shallow and inexplicable: "just roll in your heart."


    If you roll, it will damage her dignified image. Just think about it.


    "Oh -" Rong qingshallow replied, "I thought Mu Mu wanted to roll on me."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    She looked at him in some confusion and thought, "did you come out again?"


    It''s not like he would say such a rude thing.


    No¡ª¡ª


    You have a shallow admiration, a quiet look and a rolling face, but you are much more serious.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s eyes blurred and said faintly: "about, there will be no dark side in the future."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was stunned for a while. He was pleasantly surprised. His peach blossom eyes were bent into crescent moons. "Light beauty, already good?"


    Can they double repair it?


    Rong lightly nodded: "in the past, I only knew to resist that strange force, so there was a dark side. But now, I find that it is precisely because of my suppression that it will become more and more powerful, and the influence will be more and more powerful."


    He tilted his head and said, "it''s better to block than to drain. I accepted the dark side. Then even if that force erodes me again, I won''t have the previous situation."


    "In other words, the dark side is merging with the normal you?" Jun Mu shallow thought for a moment, "then I won''t see the dark side you in the future?"


    So evil, a little miss.


    Well known, listening to this, Rong qingmou thought: "do you like that?"


    "Ah?" Jun Mu shook his head. "I like it because of you."


    "Well," said Rong, in a quiet voice with an obvious smile, "I''ll think about it."


    "What are you thinking about?" Jun Mu Qian accepted the country map of mountains and rivers, suddenly turned behind him and brewing for a while, "light beauty, will you carry me?"


    "Think about it, let you like it more." Rong lowered his body slightly. "Come up, Mu Mu."


    "Light beauty, you''re the best." Jun Muqian climbed and wanted to go, hugged his slender neck, very satisfied, "let''s go home."


    Hearing the speech, he smiled silently, and his cold white face warmed a little: "OK, go home."


    **


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the closed door was kicked open.


    Muying is reluctantly braiding for Ling Yin, when she is suddenly interrupted.


    His natural high vigilance made him move immediately. He suddenly got up, and his habitual long sword had been protected in front.


    Ling Yin was like she didn''t hear it. She was still looking at herself in the mirror and was very curious.


    "Wait a moment to play." Mu Ying narrowed her eyes, looked at the past, and her spiritual power had condensed.


    Outside the door, there are several guards of the water spirit clan.


    They stood on both sides and did not come in.


    A few seconds later, the footsteps began to sound, mixed with the crisp sound of silk dragging the ground.


    The person who appeared was Ning Xi, who had met before.


    Mu Ying''s eyes tightened and subconsciously protected the Ling sound behind her.


    Compared with outsiders, he naturally believes in your admiration.


    "You are..." when Ning Xi saw him, he was stunned. "Three younger sister''s guests?"


    Mu Ying didn''t say a word, his eyes and eyebrows were alienated and cold.


    Ning Xi''s face was as usual, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled: "it seems that I misunderstood. I originally thought that a villain had kidnapped my second sister. I didn''t expect that she was a guest."


    She naturally walked over and smiled softly, "Ling, elder sister is coming. You''ve been playing outside for several days. It''s time to go back."


    Ling Yin had a reaction. She turned her head and her eyes were like ice.


    "It''s troublesome for you these days." Ning Xi is very familiar. "My second sister, she''s mute, and there''s a problem here."


    She raised her finger, pointed to her brain and smiled: "now, please give her to me."


    Mu Ying was silent for a moment, and there was no reason to refuse.


    Moreover, once he refuses, the royal family of Shuiling clan will force Ling Yin away.


    He turned sideways and answered.


    "Childe is a sensible man." Ning Xi nodded. She came forward and pulled Ling Yin up, "Ling, let''s go."


    When she came to the door, Ling Yin suddenly looked back at him and made a mouth.


    Then he left with Ning Xi.


    As soon as Mu Ying''s look changed, he hesitated, and his heart was very tangled.


    Finally, he half abandoned himself and half accepted his fate and said, "forget it."


    With that, he flashed and went straight after those Shuiling people.


    **


    After locking Ling Yin into the palace in the forbidden area again, Ning Xi held back the bodyguard, directly raised his hand and slapped the girl in the face.


    The white skin turned red and blood overflowed.


    Ling Yin was bound by a secret silver chain and couldn''t move at all.


    "How dare you seduce a man when you have long skills?" Ning Xi sneered. "Run out? Do you think you can run?"


    A digression


    Finally, I want to remind you to vote for popularity. You must take a screenshot. The reward is based on the screenshot~

 Chapter 389

    Ling Yin looked up at Ning Xi. The blood wound down her lips and bit by bit dyed the plain skirt red.


    Her pale blue eyes were scarlet, but she was quiet and dead.


    Her transparent skin with green veins jumped up, slightly ferocious.


    Ning Xi thought the girl''s appearance was very interesting. She squatted down slowly, lengthened her voice and smiled: "why don''t you talk?"


    After a pause, he had answered himself: "elder sister forgot that you can''t speak. You were a mute when you were born."


    Ning Xi turned her head, raised her hand and gently patted her face.


    The next second, the smile gathered and slapped hard again.


    "Pa!"


    Ling Yin''s head was crooked, her cheeks were swollen, and the fishy sweetness in her throat was even worse.


    "Does it hurt?" Ning Xi smiled again. This time she smiled and bent over. "Little mute, why am I so happy when I look at you so painful?"


    Ling Yin''s expression finally fluctuated for a few minutes. She moved her lips and spit the blood in her mouth on Ning Xi''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she felt the fishy smell and wet meaning on her face, Ning Xi''s face completely changed. She didn''t expect that Ling Yin would spit blood on her face.


    As usual, her second sister will not resist.


    Ning Xi took out a handkerchief from his cuff and slowly wiped his face.


    But the blood on the clothes can''t be wiped off.


    She looked at Ling Yin and looked disgusted: "do you know how long it will take me to make this dress? Also, you know nothing about the outside and don''t understand anything at all."


    Ling Yin turned her head and didn''t look at her.


    With a sneer, Ning Xi stretched out his fingers and pinched the girl''s chin. His nails were pinched in: "sure enough, you have a long ability to go out. Do you really think your father and mother will pity you?"


    "Don''t be delusional!" her voice suddenly raised. "Your birth is a disaster for the Shuiling clan. They didn''t kill you. They have done their best."


    Ling Yin''s eyebrows and eyes are light, neither sad nor happy.


    "Yes, I forgot again. You were just born at that time and didn''t know anything." Ning Xi sneered again, "so you don''t know how many casualties your birth brought to the water spirit family and how many people died because of you."


    Then he shook his hand violently and knocked Ling Yin''s head against the wall.


    With a bang, several cracks appeared on the snow-white wall.


    Ning Xi stood up and looked down at her: "people like you are not qualified to live a good life. Stay here obediently, you hear me? Little mute?"


    Ling Yin''s head hung low, and her body trembled slightly, as if she was enduring something.


    Ning Xi noticed the change in the girl. His lips bent and smiled: "yes, you are powerful. The power in your body is bigger than anyone in the spirit family, but what''s the use?"


    "You can''t use it now. Don''t think about fighting with me. What you can do is bite me like before?"


    Ning Xi sighed with laughter: "what a childish behavior, little mute."


    Ling Yin didn''t do it. She leaned against the wall and looked embarrassed.


    Ning Xi glanced at her and turned coldly: "be obedient, otherwise I will directly send you to the water level. Some elemental creatures like you as a fresh girl."


    After a pause, his voice smiled: "Oh, no, I''m wrong. Maybe you like others to trample you, otherwise why don''t you resist?"


    The footsteps faded away, and the palace became empty again.


    Ling Yin raised her hand and pressed the corner of her mouth.


    She looked at the temple door with her eyes drooping.


    **


    Muying failed to reach the forbidden area. He was stopped not long after he followed Ning Xi into the palace.


    It''s like knowing he''s coming. People have been deployed here for him.


    Mu Ying looked at several Linghuang around him, and her lips closed tightly.


    Suddenly, he licked his lips and smiled, "you want to stop me?"


    The leader of the spirit emperor frowned when he heard this casual remark: "the front is our forbidden area. Even if you are the guest of his highness Yuying, you can''t move forward!"


    His highness Ning Xi has explained that in any case, we can''t let this human past.


    If the human wants to release the monster of the second princess, they must stop it.


    "What if I want it?" Mu Ying raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly, with a cruel force of alienation.


    He thought about the mouth shape Ling Yin made before she was taken away by Ning Xi.


    That''s three words - help me.


    Mu Ying closed her eyes. Although he really disliked Ling Yin, thought she was sick and liked to enslave him to do all kinds of childish things, he wanted to kick her away.


    But he really couldn''t do it. He watched Ling Yin have an accident.


    Muying can''t believe that such a girl who can''t even make up her hair will be a man eating monster.


    "If you want the doings, then don''t blame us for being merciless." the spirit emperor was also enraged. "What you did before has already violated the rules of our clan. The royal highness of the princess is not to be investigated. According to Wang''s orders, you should have gone to the guillotine!"


    The death penalty of the spirit family is decapitation.


    If the crime is great and evil, dig out the spiritual root before being killed.


    Because the spirit clan believes that the curse spirit root is their unique magic power.


    Mu Ying said faintly, "the rules of your spirit family are really childish. No wonder she was cultivated by you."


    "You..." the spirit emperor was more angry and was about to start, but was interrupted by a nice female voice, "what happened?"


    Ning Xi seemed to know nothing,


    Those Ling emperors saw her and bowed themselves: "see your royal highness."


    Ning Xi waved his hand, looked at Mu Ying and raised his lips: "did you enter the palace because you don''t trust her sister?"


    "Yes." muying licked her lips, "let me see her and I''ll go."


    This answer was completely unexpected.


    She was stunned for half a second, as if she was angry and smiled: "do you think I would do something to her?"


    Mu Ying didn''t say anything, but her eyes already represent everything.


    "Bold!" the spirit emperor was furious. "The royal highness of the princess is not too bad to be slander!"


    Mu Ying shrugged his shoulders and pulled his lips. He was full of banditry: "did I say anything?"


    "Young master, I don''t know if Ling said something bad about me to you." Ning Xi smiled, "but I''m her own sister. Everything I do is for her good. She has a physical problem. You took her out without knowing. Now her situation is very unstable, so I have the right to refuse your request."


    Mu Ying was a little strange and said slowly, "she can''t speak. How can she tell me?"


    Ning Xi choked. Holding back her anger, she patiently explained, "I mean, she likes to cheat."


    "Oh -" Mu Ying nodded faintly, "but I still want to go in."


    Sure enough, his sister was right. The long princess was not a good stubble.


    Both openly and secretly, they are slandering.


    Mu Ying whispered softly. Is such a stupid little fool still lying? It''s good not to be cheated.


    "You can''t help it." seeing no hope of persuasion, Ning Xi cooled down and ordered, "take it down and put it in the water prison."


    Several Linghuang answered in unison, "yes, princess."


    Mu Ying narrowed her eyes and looked arrogant and lazy: "come on."


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    As soon as she returned to the inn, Jun Muqian immediately rushed to the bed. She held the pillow and breathed out a long breath. Her peach blossom eyes bent happily: "comfortable."


    Although she can stay awake for a long time with her current cultivation, she still likes to enjoy it.


    Rong Qing also came in, closed the door and sat on the other side of the bed.


    He leaned there, propped his elbow and looked at the purple woman in the stretch curve in front of him. His eyes were fixed and said faintly: "Mu Mu."


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Mu stretched his waist, lay on his side, smiled lightly and presumptuously, "beauty, do you want to sleep with me?"


    Let light droop eyes, no hesitation, a cold voice: "HMM."


    "..." Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and sincerely praised, "you are really more and more shameless."


    Rong Qing must have gone straight when he heard this before.


    After all, that''s how she scared him away several times in the beginning.


    As a result, there seems to be a trend of more waves than her recently.


    Isn''t it that she broke it?


    Jun Mu touched his chin and thought of the knowledge she had told him in detail. Suddenly, he felt a sense of guilt.


    How does she feel that she specializes in making animals?


    Just as Jun Mu was meditating, Rong Qing had taken off his coat, and the clavicle loomed, which made people want to pull out the remaining clothes.


    "So fast?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and his eyes were ambiguous. "It''s natural for a light beauty to throw herself into her arms."


    If you can really relax for two days, you might as well take advantage of it and make a wish.


    Rong Qing didn''t have the next action. His ending voice raised: "Mu Mu, come on."


    "Come on." Jun Mu Qian turned over, put his hand on it and smiled, "light beauty, I still remember that when we met for the second time, I accidentally pulled your clothes. Unexpectedly, now you can take the initiative to let me pick it."


    So it''s good to cultivate an animal.


    "No." Jun Mu solved it for a long time before he untied it. "Why is your button so difficult to solve?"


    Let the eyelashes move gently: "it was specially made to prevent you from picking my clothes."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She pointed to herself, "am I such a hooligan?"


    At most, it''s just verbal flirtation and provocation. If she has done anything, she is really innocent.


    Rong Qing felt the hair sweeping across his chest, and his tone had a slight breath voice: "well, yes."


    "You will really slander me, but I don''t know if you did before." Jun Muqian finally succeeded. She provoked her eyes and smiled, "but now, there must be."


    She turned over and pressed him boldly.

 Chapter 390

    As a result, her hand was held before she took action.


    Jun Mu lowered his head. He felt that he couldn''t come at one breath. He was almost choked. His eyes were unspeakable. He was a little bad: "what are you doing?"


    The light eyebrow frowned slightly, and the tone lengthened a little: "this is what you said, above?"


    Jun Muqian looked at his posture and wondered, "otherwise?"


    Isn''t it standard?


    She really hasn''t practiced it, but she has been talked about a lot by others.


    For this reason, the Lord also robbed the blissful book and read it carefully.


    I practiced several times in my mind in an instant. It should be... OK?


    "Mu Mu." Rong patted her on the back, like coaxing a child, with an unexpectedly gentle tone, "come down."


    "I don''t." Jun Mu shallow sat there and simply played rogue directly, "no, you can''t think about it."


    She knows what he''s up to. If she talks so much and he doesn''t know anything about it, there''s a real problem.


    She''s on, that''s on.


    Rong Qing looked at her face and couldn''t hold her breath. The corner of her lips bent: "good, come down."


    "You give up." Jun Mu Qian moved slowly, found the right position and sat down.


    Not surprisingly, I heard his fine breath.


    "Come on, light beauty." Jun Mu stretched out his hand and muttered, "I really like your abdominal muscles."


    It''s been said. Now it''s personal.


    No, practice together.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qingmei jumped with a low voice: "do you really want to be on it?"


    He looked at her quietly, the ink in his eyes rolling, rich and deep.


    Jun Mu''s sight was a little hot. She coughed a few times: "you seduced me again."


    Every time she looks at him like this, she wants to pounce on him.


    Then I want to see his cold face with a runaway expression.


    "...." Rong Qing''s eyes fixed for a few seconds. It seemed that some could not understand her idea, "how did you seduce her?"


    Like, nothing?


    His eyes turned slightly and locked her messy clothes because of her turning over.


    I thought for a few seconds, my fingers moved slightly, and a light flashed quickly.


    "I said yes, that''s it." just after Jun Mu finished, he felt cold.


    She looked at herself and was silent for a few seconds. She lowered her head, stared at him fiercely, slightly clenched her teeth, with a little anger: "light tolerance!"


    "Hmm?" Rong Qing''s tone was leisurely, and he was not aware of being caught at all. He said faintly, "take it off for a while. It''s faster."


    Jun Mu shallow was angry and smiled. She simply scattered her hair: "can you say hello in advance?"


    It used to appear in her room unconsciously. Now it''s time to take off her clothes. It''s a


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly thought of something. Her eyes narrowed: "did you have an idea about me at that time?"


    "Hmm?" he still said, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Jun Mu Qian took a deep breath: "I can''t bear it."


    "Don''t bear it." Rong Qings eyebrows and eyes stretched out. He slowly raised his hand, moving affectionately and gently, and slowly hugged her back.


    The lips lifted slightly and began to kiss her.


    Jun Mu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would move first and said two words vaguely: "I''ll come."


    Just when she was ready and was about to "have a big animal hair", the door suddenly rang.


    "Bang bang -"


    Very short.


    The charming and ambiguous atmosphere was broken, and the two were deadlocked.


    "Do you want to stop?"


    "No." Jun Mu Qian shook his head decisively, "it may be the waiter here. He can''t come in anyway, no matter."


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    However, the knock on the door became more and more urgent.


    The people outside the door seemed unable to wait. They shouted anxiously, "Miss Rong, childe Rong, are you in there? I''m Yuying. I have something important to find you."


    Jun Mu paused. She sat quietly for a few seconds, grabbed the clothes around her, and said rude words again: "shit!"


    It''s that close!


    Now, I''m really out of mind.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "stop, there''s a lot of time."


    Rongqing looked at her, her face was depressed, her chest vibrated, and made several small smiles: "well, next time."


    Next time, she won''t be up there.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know what she had missed. She put on her clothes and waited for Rong Qing to finish sorting out. Then she walked over and opened the door.


    This kind of thing, who is interrupted will not be in a good mood.


    She frowned coldly and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    When she saw the woman in purple, Yuying was stunned, blushed a little, and whispered, "I didn''t disturb you?"


    Jun Mu pressed his forehead and said reluctantly, "No."


    That''s weird.


    For the first time, I felt like crying without tears.


    This seat... Has never been so miserable.


    "Well, that''s good." Yuying stammered for a moment, and her voice suddenly began to cry, and her body bowed down. "Miss Rong, I''m so sorry that I couldn''t stop it. Your brother, your brother, he was caught."


    "What?" smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow eyelid jump, "my brother was caught?"


    Like thinking of something, she looked slightly changed: "because of Ling Yin?"


    "The elder sister said that your brother wanted to take the second sister away and broke into the forbidden area and hurt the bodyguard." Yuying cried anxiously and said faintly, "then, he invited the elders of the family to take your brother away. I don''t know where he was locked up. There is no water prison."


    "I asked and begged, but the eldest sister just didn''t let go, and the mother and father always listened to the eldest sister." she gasped and then said, "I have no choice but to come to you."


    "Don''t worry, don''t cry." Jun Mu Qian took out a handkerchief, "wipe it."


    Yuying took it and choked, "thank you, thank you."


    Jun Mu Qian sorted things out a little, and his eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy: "although my brother is violent, he can also clear the situation. If Ning Xi hadn''t offended him, he wouldn''t do it."


    She knows muying and his temperament.


    "I don''t know." Yuying shook her head, "Miss Rong, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s all right. It''s not your fault." Jun Mu said lightly, "well, go back and I''ll find a way."


    Yuying hesitated: "but the elder sister has given orders, and the whole palace is under martial law. I still ran out secretly."


    "It''s just martial law." Jun Mu Qian said noncommittally, "go back. It''s hard for you to come. This is my brother and me. Don''t be involved."


    "Well..." Yu Ying paused. "If you need help, you can come to me."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly stopped her: "wait."


    Rain tassels turn back.


    "Have you seen your second sister?"


    "No." Yuying said honestly, "when I was born, my second sister had been locked up."


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "so you think your second sister is really a monster?"


    Yuying was slightly stunned: "they all say so..."


    "I see." Jun Mu chuckled, nodded to Yuying, and then closed the door again.


    She turned and sighed, "I need to go to the palace."


    Sure enough, she wanted to settle down, but some people wouldn''t let her.


    Rong nodded lightly, not unnaturally: "my brother''s business is important."


    "What a pity." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, "wait, come back and sleep."


    As soon as she dodged, she had already used the ground escape technique to sweep away in the direction of the palace.


    Rong Qing stood quietly for a while. At last, he pressed the corners of his lips and seemed to be laughing.


    **


    "Cough..." Mu Ying coughed a few times, and her throat was dry.


    The hair in front of his forehead was soaked with sweat, and his breathing was almost panting.


    He calmed down for a while, then turned his head, suddenly smiled and said lazily, "Hey, do you feel moved?"


    Ling Yin sat not far from him, her limbs covered with secret silver chains. When she heard his voice, she looked over.


    She looked at him steadily, and her light blue eyes looked very bright in the dark.


    Mu Ying was in a trance for a moment. He coughed a few more times and smiled: "did anyone say that your eyes are like stars?"


    Ling Yin tilted her head and made a gesture.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat are stars?


    Mu Ying said faintly, "look up and look up."


    Ling Yin did so and looked at a small mouth above.


    A few glimmers of light appeared in the small mouth and scattered down. This is the only light here.


    Through this small opening, you can see a small piece of sky.


    "My mother, she especially likes to tell stories." Mu Ying hooked her lips. "When I was a child, she liked to tell me a lot of famine myths and stories to coax me to sleep. What is the creation of the earth, Nuwa mending the sky, zuwu war..."


    Ling Yin looked serious, indicating that she was listening.


    "Later, I once asked her where her father had gone." Mu Ying looked up. "She let me see the sky. She pointed to one of the stars and said, that''s my father. At that time, I wanted to practice hard, because I could fly to the sky when my cultivation was high, so I could see him."


    He murmured, "I''ve always wanted to be as indomitable and fearless as my father."


    Unfortunately, it''s just a white lie.


    Mu Ying raised her hand laboriously: "Hey, you said, if we die, what kind of stars will we become?"


    If he dies, can he go to see his father.


    Ling Yin slowly compared several gestures.


    Mu Ying understood the main idea. He smiled: "but we can''t play bamboo dragonflies and rattles here."


    Ling Yin skimmed her mouth and ignored him.


    "Little heartless." Mu Ying glanced at her lightly, "in order to save you, I brought myself in. Are you still so..."


    Before the latter words were finished, the door was suddenly opened, and the light rushed in, slightly dazzling.


    Mu Ying narrowed her eyes slightly, looked as lazy as ever, and a sense of obliteration passed at the bottom of her pupil.


    "It seems that you talked very well." Ning Xi came in with his lips raised and a cold smile. "Unfortunately, I won''t have this chance in the future."


    She clapped her hands.

 Chapter 391

    As soon as the voice fell, two shadows appeared behind her silently.


    Although the shadow has limbs, head and body, it can not be said to be a human, let alone a beast.


    These are two blue light clusters, which are like the sea under the stars in the dim light.


    However, it exudes a cold smell.


    "Little mute, have a look." Ning Xi''s lips raised and his smile narrowed. "This is the water element creature I brought you from the water level. It is a male carefully selected."


    Ling Yin silently looked at the blue light floating there and pursed her lips.


    "Although the empress mother and the father have always warned me not to make you angry." Ning Xi smiled slightly, "but I think, even if you are angry, you can''t do anything to me. Do you say, little mute?"


    In the past, she would pretend to be an excellent sister, but after this, everything has been torn.


    Ning Xi simply exposed her true attitude towards Ling Yin to outsiders, and didn''t care what kind of collapse her image would appear.


    As long as she thought that Ling Yin might escape her control and never be found again, she couldn''t stand it. The whole person was very irritable.


    No one answered her for a long time, and Ning Xi''s anger rushed to his heart.


    "Why are you a mute? Let me teach you. You don''t have a sense of achievement?" she strode forward, walked to Ling Yin, raised her palm, and was about to fall against the transparent skin.


    Ling Yin''s eyes fluctuated slightly. She wanted to hide, but this time the secret silver chain directly locked her on the wall. Even one was set on her neck and couldn''t move.


    Ning Xi seemed to be amused by her move, and her hand paused: "do you still want to hide? Do you want to escape me?"


    Like angry, his voice suddenly raised: "I tell you, you can''t think of it in your life!"


    The palm fan is stronger, and the spirit power brings the wind.


    This palm will definitely cripple people.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were happy, as if he had seen Ling Yin crying.


    However, the expected slap did not sound.


    Ning Xi was stunned, and a careless smile came from his ear.


    I don''t know when the young man leaning on the other side came over.


    "Cough... Hey." muying locked her wrist, with a cold feeling at the end of her eyes, "is it a little too much?"


    In front of others, to this stupid girl.


    In private, how to be unscrupulous?


    He had been blocked by those spiritual emperors for a period of time. During this period, I''m afraid Ning Xi had given Ling Yin a heavy hand.


    He slightly tilted his head, and sure enough, he saw the residual and undeniable red marks on Ling Yin''s face.


    The color of the eyes darkened in an instant, and a storm broke out.


    For the light blue eyes of Shangling Yin, muying''s heart suddenly became a little irritable. Whoever was beaten will hurt.


    But the silly girl can''t speak. Even if it hurts again, she won''t say a word.


    Silly enough.


    "Let go!" was stopped. Ning Xi''s face sank and angrily scolded, "you are so brave!"


    This human is really too difficult.


    I don''t know what Ling Yin has done. It''s worth being protected by him.


    In my heart, inexplicably, I was a little jealous.


    Mu Ying didn''t let go and said faintly, "you''re going to hit her, aren''t you?"


    "What''s wrong with me beating her?" Ning Xi smiled angrily and pressed his anger. "I''m her eldest sister. She''s like a mother. Don''t say I beat her. Even if I kill her now, you can''t control it!"


    "Well." Mu Ying slowly released her hand, and her expression could not see joy and anger.


    "Childe is still a sensible man." Ning Xi was stunned for a while before he laughed. "Now it''s right to know how to return."


    She looked at Ling Yin again and her smile deepened: "little mute, do you still think you are very charming? How to use it? Now no one is protecting you. I see how you run!"


    Ning Xi''s smile was malicious and his palm raised again.


    The next second, the sound of "pa!" was very loud.


    But she was beaten herself.


    Ning Xi felt the sharp pain on his face, looked up incredulously, and his lips trembled, as if he had been greatly impacted.


    "If you want to hit her, I''ll have to hit you." Mu Ying coughed, as always lazy, "isn''t it a great honor? You''re the first woman I hit."


    As Feng Chi said, he has a great temper.


    But he never hit women because he was too lazy to care.


    However, the so-called long Princess really fell out of his bottom line.


    Ning Xi was so angry that she had never been slapped.


    She covered her face and stepped back, laughing angrily: "OK, OK, I wanted to save your life, but now you are looking for your own death!"


    Mu Ying ignored her. He squatted down slowly, looked at Ling Yin and half picked his eyebrows: "ask again, do you feel moved?"


    Ling Yin looked at him with pure eyes, and then nodded.


    "It''s almost the same." Mu Ying gasped. He glanced at the two blue light groups standing outside the door and whispered, "now, do you want to go with me?"


    No matter whether the silly girl is a monster or not, it''s always a little uneasy to stay here.


    As for why I don''t trust you


    Muying wants to understand. It''s about because when he sees his sister, his sister doesn''t need him to take care of him. On the contrary, she will take care of him, which makes him feel useless.


    He was kind enough to protect her as a sister.


    Ling Yin hesitated. She looked at the chain on her body and shook her head.


    "Don''t you think it''s troublesome for me?" Mu Ying raised his voice, which was very funny. "Why didn''t you feel it before?"


    Ling Yin''s eyes drooped.


    "If you want to go out, you''ll keep up." muying''s spiritual power fluctuated and the bandit smiled, "otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be handsome when I fight, and then forget to run."


    Ling Yin snorted and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Ning Xi listened to the conversation clearly. She looked arrogant and smiled contemptuously: "although I can''t beat you, you are seriously injured now. It''s really wishful thinking to take her out."


    The Mu shadow is faint, and the spiritual power fluctuates more violently.


    Almost in an instant, it swept the whole chamber of secrets.


    Looking at this scene, Ning Xi seemed to react and blurted out: "you were deliberately defeated before!"


    No, how is that possible?!


    This human is just a spirit king. How can he do things under the eyes of the spirit emperor?


    "Otherwise --" Mu Ying smiled, very aggressive, "how did you send me here?"


    Suddenly, with the sound of "Qiang", the long sword came out suddenly and flew directly. With a few "clicks", the chain on Ling Yin was cut off.


    Ling Yin moved her body, stood up, slowly moved her steps and stood behind muying.


    Mu Ying glanced at her: "yes, it''s very good this time."


    The sudden change changed Ning Xi''s look: "come on, come on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, soon the emperor came and respectfully said, "long princess, your highness."


    "Kill him," said Ning Xi sternly. "You don''t have to be considerate this time."


    This person can''t stay.


    After a while, she sent Ling Yin to the water level and let him suffer from the torture of water element creatures!


    Looking at several spiritual kings in front of him, muying didn''t care much. He clenched his fist and was full of anger between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "By the way -" he suddenly said, "haven''t I shown you the fighting spirit yet?"


    The spirit emperors looked at each other and disdained them.


    They are the owners of spell spirit root. How can they be afraid of ordinary fighting spirit root?


    Mu Ying nodded slightly, and the smile on her lips deepened: "now, just have a look."


    The next second, the red light filled the whole chamber of secrets.


    A huge shadow came out slowly.


    Then everyone here heard a clear voice.


    "ঠ-"


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian has successfully entered the palace by using the ground escape technique. She sweeps around and finds that the martial law level of the palace is higher than when she came last time.


    She twisted her eyebrows, restrained her breath, and then performed the earth hiding technique to look for it in the palace.


    However, she searched all possible places and found no muying and Ling Yin.


    Jun Mu Qian stopped and looked a little heavy.


    It''s bad. She''s not as familiar with the royal palace as the rain tassel. She doesn''t even know the rain tassel, especially her.


    After thinking a little, Jun Mu Qian turned his direction and came to the sleeping hall where Shuiling lived.


    The bedroom was still lit. The couple sat at the table and prepared to rest in a while.


    Jun Mu took a faint look and went in.


    With her current cultivation, it''s no problem to cast the earth escape technique more than ten times at a time.


    Like the last time I peeped and listened to Yuan Yunfei and Xi Dongfeng, Jun Muqian listened to the conversation between the two above.


    "Ling Yin found it?" the first one to speak was Shuiling''s husband.


    Shui Ling sighed: "I found it. Fortunately, Ning Xi is fast enough, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Her husband shook his head, hesitated and said, "in fact, are we too harsh on Ling Yin, so she..."


    Shuiling interrupted him and said sternly, "harsh? Have you forgotten what happened at that time? I have pity that she is my flesh and blood. I haven''t done enough to kill her according to the family rules?"


    Her husband fell silent.


    "I''m the king of the water spirit clan first, and I''m her mother." the water spirit''s voice is faint. "I can''t ignore the light of the water spirit clan and even the whole Holy Spirit."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu frowned slightly.


    Obviously, Shuiling knows that Ling Yin is not a legendary monster.


    But because of something, Ling Yin was shut up and acquiesced in the rumor.


    What is it that makes a mother treat her daughter like this?


    It seems that this is the problem.


    Jun mu can feel that the Shuiling couple are not really ruthless to Ling Yin, and they still have love in their hearts.


    But it was that thing that hindered them.


    Her husband whispered, "Oh, you''re right, but I still can''t bear it. After all, she was born in October when you were pregnant. Why..."


    Shuiling was also silent. After a long time, she smiled bitterly: "when ah Ling was born, I was very happy, because her talent was very good, not worse than that boy of Huoling family, or even higher."


    "Do you remember, I was going to show off to the fire spirit."


    Her husband nodded, "remember."


    "But we didn''t expect anything later, did we?" Shuiling recalled the past and suddenly trembled. "My daughter, it would bring such a disaster."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not your fault." her husband comforted her and was a little bored, "but isn''t ah Ling a lot more stable now? There''s no accident after that."


    "But I''m still a little worried, in case..." Shuiling murmured, and finally softened his heart. "Husband, let''s go and see ah Ling. She was afraid of the dark when she was a child."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    They got up, did not intend to sleep, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Jun Mu Qian also slowly showed his figure and followed him.


    And just when Shuiling was ready to go to the forbidden area where Ling Yin was being held¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a sharp cry came in, very loud.


    The water spirit listened. When he saw a piece of fire reflected in the East sky, he changed his look and blurted out: "how is that place!"


    Her husband also changed his face: "Xiao Xi won''t take ah Ling..."


    "Let''s go!" the water spirit didn''t dare to think about it. The spirit power surged, which was exposed.


    Jun Muqian also heard the cry. She frowned slightly. When she was about to catch up, there was a burst of burning pain in her body.


    The severe pain forced her to stop and even expanded.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and saw the fire. He suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    The fire


    At this time, a dignified voice came from my mind, with a sneer.


    "Human beings, I have said that I will wake up completely!"


    "Accept your anger!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A digression


    Mu ¡¤ narcissistic mouth cheap young master ¡¤ shadow


    The rewards of individual games have been counted. Please see the top comments or groups~


    You can exchange red envelopes or leave comments to reward Xiaoxiang coins~


    PS: there''s only the finals left. Start on the 17th ~ there''s a big explosion in the first three ~ come on

 Chapter 392

    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even have time to hide himself again. His consciousness had been forcibly dragged into the depths of the sea of soul.


    Before that, she seemed to see a crimson color vaguely.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were blurred, but he slowly read out the name: "Rong... Light..."


    Then consciousness dissipates completely.


    Rong Qing hugged her in time to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    He tried the temperature on her and it was surprisingly hot.


    He knew what it was... The fire of chaos ate her back again.


    But obviously, her situation this time is worse than last time.


    Last time, she was at least conscious. She clearly endured great pain, but she didn''t forget to let him go.


    But this time, he fainted directly.


    How painful should she be for such a patient person?


    His eyes were slightly cold, and the whole person was caged with a layer of low air pressure.


    He flashed and took her to a hidden place.


    Rong Qing raised his hand and clasped Jun Muqian''s wrist, and began to slowly transmit spiritual power.


    However, for every spiritual power he delivered, only one point could go in, and the other nine points were bounced back.


    Things are bad.


    This proves that the fire of chaos has swallowed Jun Muqian so much that it can block her communication with the outside world.


    Moreover, if time drags on, the fire of chaos will devour her consciousness and occupy the body.


    He couldn''t even think about the consequences.


    Rong qingmou''s color was dim, suppressing the manic power in his body and some impulse to be bloodthirsty.


    He can''t think, otherwise the dark side reappears and the situation will be worse.


    Rong Qing raised his head and looked at the direction of the fire light hall.


    His eyes coagulated slightly and said slowly, "the sun is really hot."


    Yes, it is one of the ten original fires, and it is also the most powerful existence among them.


    Last time I met Jiutian XuanHuo, the fire of chaos has been conscious. What''s more, this time I met the real fire of the sun?


    The power of the sun''s true fire is three points stronger than the nine sky Xuan fire.


    After all, sun fire and chaos fire are more similar in attributes.


    This time, it''s really a mistake. It''s too coincidental.


    Rong Qing first stabilized Jun Muqian''s body, and then his fingers opened.


    "Shua -"


    The next second, a flame appeared in his palm.


    The flame was bright red, jumping back and forth, sticking out the tongue of fire and rubbing the slender fingers intimately.


    If Jun Mu Qian didn''t faint at this time, she must be able to recognize that the flame in Rong Qing''s hand is the companion flame of the Phoenix¡ª¡ª


    Nirvana, Nirvana, fire!


    Similarly, it is also a fire of origin!


    Phoenix can be reborn. After bathing in fire, it is nirvana.


    Only pure blood Phoenix can have the fire of nirvana.


    The higher the cultivation, the stronger the nirvana fire on him. He can even peel it off and give it to others.


    However, with the death of Yuanfeng and the extinction of the Phoenix family, the original fire of Nirvana should have disappeared.


    Because without the Phoenix, the fire of Nirvana has no place to attach.


    Now, however, the fire of Nirvana really appears here.


    He held the fire of nirvana in one hand and the purple woman in deep sleep in the other, and closed his eyes.


    But consciousness, like the previous times, entered her body.


    Only by the fire of Nirvana can we invade the fire of chaos.


    Once again, they slowly merged in spirit and soul.


    **


    At this point, the other side¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Ning Xi kept screaming and almost collapsed: "stop, you stop!"


    She stared at the handsome young man in front of her and fell into great panic.


    Around her were several corpses, the spirit emperor who had besieged muying.


    Even the water element organisms brought by Ning Xi from the water level dissipated.


    Fire.


    It is a kind of fire, dark inside and bright outside, blooming with a strong golden light, which makes people afraid.


    The fire didn''t appear out of thin air, but was vomited out by the fighting spirit.


    It was a bird with only three claws. It was black, but there was a red fire around it.


    Majestic and powerful.


    Fighting spirit, three legged golden black.


    This fighting spirit, which should not have appeared in human beings, is majestic at the moment.


    Ning Xi stared at the three legged golden black in front of him and shouted hysterically, "get out! Get out!"


    Although the spirit clan is divided into four branches, each occupying an element, the four elements of earth, water, wind and fire are not mutually reinforcing.


    Therefore, the fire spirit family will not fear the water of the water spirit family, and the Earth Spirit family will not fear the fire of the fire spirit family.


    This is why although there are many branches within the spirit family, it is the most peaceful race.


    However, when facing the fire in front of him, Ning Xi felt suffocation and couldn''t even breathe.


    Her spirit root is naturally the spirit root of the water system spell, and what can be summoned is also the water element.


    Therefore, for the water spirit clan, the spirit guard is actually their natural enemy.


    Ordinary flame is OK, but once it is a strong animal fire or life fire, the strength of Shuiling people will be greatly reduced.


    This is a three legged golden black!


    Its associated flame is the sun''s true fire, one of the most powerful flames.


    Ning Xi has long lost her previous arrogance. Her face is pale and she has been retreating.


    No - she''s going to hold on!


    This human dares to use this fire in the water spirit family. When her father and mother come, she will teach her a lesson.


    Ling Yin ate candied haws and glanced at the embarrassed Ning Xi, showing a little pleasure.


    Mu Ying looked at her with a look of natural joy. She was a little weak in her heart. At the same time, she couldn''t understand why he came in to save people and specially bought a string of sugar gourd.


    Probably, enjoy being a father in advance.


    Mu Ying thought for a while, and some couldn''t understand: "why aren''t you affected?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Yin glanced at him, then took his hand and wrote a few words in his palm, still those six.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause I''m good.


    Mu Ying: "


    "Just stand there and don''t move." Mu Ying''s face darkened. "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you later."


    Ling Yin tilted her head, not only didn''t obey, but also stretched out her hand and directly put it into the dark and bright flame.


    Mu Ying: "!"


    As soon as his face changed, he wanted to stop it, but he was surprised to find that the girl was safe and sound.


    "You..." Mu Ying''s expression fluctuated for a while and was slightly stunned.


    Although he didn''t use the fighting spirit much, he also knew clearly how powerful the sun fire spit out by the three legged golden black.


    When he was young, Chang Yi told him that she passed on her fighting spirit to him.


    This fighting spirit is very powerful. If he doesn''t have the ability to control it, he can only be an ordinary person.


    Muying chooses to inherit Douling, and Changyi sends him to his master.


    His master taught him how to control the fighting spirit and the real fire of the sun.


    But later, he was unwilling to use it for two reasons.


    First, when you see the fighting spirit with three feet of gold and black, you will think of Changyi.


    Second, there is no need. Three legged gold and black are too rare, which will arouse the covet of people with intentions.


    This careful calculation should be the second time he summoned three legged Jinwu.


    The first time, it was in mujialiwei.


    Why is this stupid girl so comfortable without being affected by the sun and fire?


    Mu Ying felt that he was hit. He looked complex: "no, you in the end..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" was approached by three legged Jinwu. However, Ning Xi suddenly laughed sharply, with a slightly ferocious face. "You see? She is a monster, she is a monster!"


    Mu Ying ignored her, but took Dou Ling back first.


    Seeing the sun, the real fire suddenly disappeared. Ling Yin was at a loss for a moment. Immediately, she was dissatisfied and made several gestures.


    Muying couldn''t understand: "do you say it can replenish energy for you?"


    You''re kidding!


    Ling Yin nodded, very serious.


    As if she was afraid that he would not believe it, she waved her hand violently, and a spiritual power came out in an instant.


    "Boom --!"


    Mu Ying looked at the smashed hill opposite and took a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    It may be, it''s really a monster.


    Seeing this scene, there was a touch of horror in Ning Xi''s eyes: "what did you do, how did she suddenly become so strong!"


    Like thinking of something, she screamed: "do you know, she can''t control her power at all. Once she breaks down, we will all die!"


    Mu Ying''s eyes were slightly restrained: "what did you say?"


    "Do you know why she is a monster?" Ning Xi''s teeth trembled, "because half of the Shuiling clan died as soon as she was born!"


    Mu Ying''s look changed slightly.


    "Of course she''s not the spirit root of the water system curse, she''s the spirit department!" Ning Xi stared at Ling Yin with resentment and sneered, "it''s still the Holy Spirit root, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Holy products are even higher than divine products.


    Mu Ying glanced at the expressionless Ling Yin and lengthened his voice: "are you really the Holy Spirit root?"


    Ling Yin nodded and still had no expression.


    Muying was hit again. He hammered his chest silently, a little stuffy.


    Well, very good. Stupid girls have better talents than him. Then he


    Save a fart!


    "To lock her up and keep her out of contact with the outside world is to prevent her from mental breakdown again." Ning Xi cried and laughed, "and you actually took her out. Do you want to destroy the whole spirit clan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Mu Ying began slowly: "it seems that I really don''t think about it."


    Ling Yin looked at him, and the light in her light blue eyes gradually darkened.


    Like... Stars, slowly extinguished.


    With her eyelashes down, she squatted down slowly.


    "But --" Mu Ying sneered, "I think she''s very good now, but it''s you. What have you done to her?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ning Xi''s cry paused. Her eyes flashed slightly and sneered back: "what did I do to her? She did wrong. Can''t I beat her and scold her?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came in shock: "Xiao Xi?!"


    "..." the smile on Ning Xi''s face froze. She turned her head and looked at the shocked water spirit on her face. She was stunned, "mother, empress mother."


    Shuiling couldn''t believe what she heard just now: "you beat and scold ah Ling?"


    "No, empress mother -" Ning Xi suddenly realized what he had said before, panicked for a moment, and soon calmed down. "I was angry and talked nonsense. The human brought by Yuying is really too presumptuous. He still wants to take his second sister. Empress mother, you know, if the second sister is taken away, it will be..."


    As she spoke, her voice stopped.


    Because Shuiling didn''t listen at all, she kept her eyes on Ling Yin.


    As a mother, she has always been very perceptive.


    Shuiling''s voice trembled: "Xiao Xi, you really did it to your sister?"


    Is this her tenderest daughter?


    She looked at Ning Xi and said word by word, "I trusted you and gave ah Ling to you. Is that how you treat her?"


    Listening to this question, Ning Xi was flustered. She clenched her teeth: "empress mother, the second sister sometimes goes crazy. The children''s ministers really have no choice but to do so."


    "Then you can tell us." Shuiling still couldn''t accept it. "This is an abuse of lynching, you know?"


    "Empress mother..." Ning Xi shook his head desperately. "I know I''m wrong now. I really didn''t mean it. The second sister ran out by herself. I''m in a hurry."


    "Husband, take her down." Shuiling didn''t want to listen, "don''t let her get close to ah Ling in the future."


    Ning Xi''s face changed: "empress mother!"


    Without Ling Yin, how should she


    No - that won''t work.


    Ning Xi bit the tip of his tongue, pinched his fingernails into the palm of his hand, and slowly made a decision.


    If she can''t get it, it''s ruined.


    Ning Xi moved quietly, and his hand hidden in his sleeve began to move quickly.


    At the same moment, it was like feeling something. Ling Yin got up slowly, and there seemed to be lightning falling in her light blue eyes.


    Her body has a manic power, which is gradually surging up, like the anger of thunder, and her breath suddenly rises.


    "No!"

 Chapter 393

    Feeling the breath rising into the sky, the water spirit suddenly changed his look and blurted out: "stop her!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ying frowned. He looked at Ling Yin and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    As if something had been detonated, the temperature was gradually rising.


    But Ling Yin still stood there and did nothing. She seemed to be repressing something, and her teeth bit her lips.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Mu Ying.


    In a pair of light blue eyes, fog filled the air, and green tendons floated on the transparent skin, slightly ferocious.


    She was trembling and in great pain.


    Ling Yin''s pale lips moved, but everything was released.


    "Fool?" Mu Ying''s expression was dignified for a few minutes. He hesitated and put his hand over her head. His tone was unexpectedly warm, "fool, are you okay?"


    Previously, I heard from Ning Xi that this stupid girl would have a nervous breakdown, but they didn''t do anything just now. How did they suddenly change?


    Mu Ying''s eyes narrowed and suddenly looked at Ning Xi, who was paralyzed on the ground. His eyebrows and eyes were suddenly cold. He was very sure: "it''s you."


    He still remembered that when he first met Ling Yin, Ning Xi took a bottle of blood from her.


    Now think about it, it''s really strange.


    Moreover, why was Ning Xi so afraid of Ling Yin leaving the palace?


    If Ling Yin''s spirit breaks down, she will die. Ning Xi should be eager for her to die.


    Mu Ying sneered and strode forward. Ignoring that Shuiling and his wife were here, he lifted Ning Xi up and said, "what did you do?"


    "Ah --!" Ning Xi was unprepared and suddenly emptied. She screamed, "what are you doing? You''re so bold! Empress mother, empress mother, come and save me!"


    "Xiao Xi." Shuiling was surprised and hurriedly swept over, trying to save Ning Xi from muying.


    However, Mu Ying''s cold eyes swept over like a knife.


    That extremely aggressive line of sight actually calmed the water spirit in an instant.


    "Oh, you''re here. I still want to ask you." Mu Ying pulled her lips, "what do you mean by letting her draw her sister''s blood?"


    Hearing this sentence, the look of Ning Xi and Shuiling changed.


    Ning Xi was shocked and unbelievable on his face, and the panic in his heart was rising: "how do you know? No, mother, he told a lie, and I didn''t do anything..."


    Did this human hide in their water spirit clan so early?


    "Draw blood?" Shui Ling repeated these two words, as if he thought of something terrible. The sound line suddenly increased, "what do you do with ah Ling''s blood?"


    "No, I really don''t." Ning Xi struggled hard and was terrified, "how can I be so right to Ling? It''s impossible."


    Immediately, she sneered: "ah, I see. Are you a spy sent by the fallen species? What''s the purpose of so alienating our royal family!"


    Mu Ying raised her eyebrows lazily. It doesn''t matter. She also smiled: "what you say is what you say, but you''d better tell me what you did to her first."


    If the wind is late here, you can see that Mu Ying is angry.


    Just as he had treated Wen Ningrui and Mu Zhi several times before, the more he smiled, the more angry he was.


    "I said, I didn''t do anything!" Ning Xi didn''t catch his breath and held his breath, "you put me down quickly!"


    "OK." Mu Ying picked her eyebrows and responded decisively.


    "You..." Ning Xi''s face changed. He remembered his previous slap and his voice trembled. "What do you want to do?"


    Before she finished, she flew up.


    The next second, "bang" sound, a sharp pain came from her abdomen, and the whole person was directly kicked into the nearby lake.


    Mu Ying didn''t leave her hand at all, with a ruthless spirit.


    This time, Ning Xi couldn''t even make a miserable cry and fainted directly.


    Mu Ying glanced faintly at some stunned Shuiling: "I want to take her away. It doesn''t matter whether you answer or not."


    The more you stay here for one second, the greater the possibility of Ling Yin''s mental collapse.


    He went to Ling Yin and smiled with his eyebrows: "can''t you go?"


    Ling Yin gave him a hard look and raised her hand.


    "That''s right." muying took her hand and said carelessly, "I''ll buy you a bundle of sugar gourd later."


    Xu is more tempted by sugar gourd. Hearing this sentence, Ling Yin''s breath eased a lot, and she pursed her lips and showed a smile.


    Mu Ying: "


    OK, his charm is not as big as sugar gourd.


    Don''t worry about it first. We''ll clean it up later when she stabilizes.


    Mu Ying, with Ling Yin, swept away and left here directly.


    Shuiling reacted. She was too anxious to follow up, but she was stopped by someone next to her.


    "Let him take it away." her husband sighed, "don''t you see that ah Ling trusts that human being more than us?"


    Hearing the speech, Shuiling was stunned: "but if ah Ling really breaks down again, I''m afraid we can''t stop him."


    After so many years, she can''t forget that day.


    For the Aquarians, it''s the end of the world.


    Nearly half of the Shuiling people died, and the huge water city was like ruins.


    What caused all this was a baby less than a year old.


    Spread it, who can believe it?


    The Shuiling couple didn''t even tell the fire spirit who had the best relationship.


    However, at the beginning, the casualties of the water spirit clan aroused the vigilance of the whole Holy Spirit. During this period, there were more degenerate kinds of crimes, and the spirit clan people were terrified and restless all day.


    "Yes, I can''t stop it." her husband smiled bitterly. "I can''t stop both sides. Is there a better way? Maybe human beings can stop it."


    Shuiling was silent for a while and then said, "what you said is reasonable, but I still can''t understand --"


    She raised her head, looked at the direction Mu Ying left in some confusion, and murmured, "why does ah Ling trust a human being so much?"


    **


    Mu Ying went out of the city of water directly with Ling Yin.


    Although the aura concentration of the Holy Spirit is higher than that of Dongsheng Shenzhou, except in the five color city, the auras of other places are violent and can not be absorbed at all.


    Muying thought for a long time before she came to the nearest forest outside the water city.


    "Hey, fool, are you better?" he looked at the trembling Ling sound and squatted down. "Tell me, how to solve your problem?"


    The mantra root of the spirit department is too rare, and Mu Ying has little contact, but he learned from Chang Yi¡ª¡ª


    Although the spiritual root is strong, it also has deep side effects on spiritual cultivation.


    The higher the quality, the more difficult it is to control.


    Changyi said, "Xiaoying, if one day you meet the spiritual curse root, you must be careful, because they can judge a person''s life and death when they think in their mind."


    At that time, Mu Ying also took this sentence as a joke, but now it seems that he has to face it up.


    Hearing this, Ling Yin reluctantly made a few gestures.


    Mu Ying was stunned: "do you want the fire just now?"


    Ling Yin nodded.


    Mu Ying nodded and said nothing. He said faintly, "fighting spirit -"


    "Shua!"


    The huge three legged golden crow appeared again. It flashed its wings and was sacred and proud.


    Mu Ying tilted his head: "the fire spits out a few mouthfuls."


    Surprisingly, Douling''s three legged Jinwu seemed to understand and chirped a few times, which seemed reluctant.


    "I didn''t kill you." Mu Ying smiled angrily. "As soon as you light a fire, why are you so stingy."


    Three legged Jinwu was wronged, but he had no choice but to do so.


    After the sun really came out, Ling Yin''s eyes lit up slightly. She stretched out her hand and probed into the flame.


    And sure enough, her condition was getting better and her veins were slowly disappearing.


    "Really useful?" Mu Ying couldn''t understand it. "Others have to avoid it when they see it, but you take it as a panacea?"


    Ling Yin glanced at him, hummed and gestured again.


    "OK." Mu Ying took a puff at the corner of her mouth, "I know you''re powerful. You don''t have to repeat it."


    They sat silently in the forest, speechless to each other.


    But the atmosphere, unexpected warmth, was Enron.


    Until the changes on Ling Yin completely disappeared, muying took Dou Ling back again.


    She yawned, looked tired, and pointed to the ground.


    "Sleep." Mu Ying said faintly, "I''ll show you."


    Ling Yin lay down and slept sideways.


    It was about to fall. It was getting cooler. Muying took off her coat and covered the girl.


    And soon his eyes stopped.


    Mu Ying looked a little loose. He pulled away the hair behind Ling Yin''s ears and revealed a birthmark there.


    It''s bright red, like the rotating sunlight.


    Against the snow-white skin, the beautiful and eye-catching beauty blooms quickly.


    Mu Ying''s eyes fixed for a few seconds, and then moved away slowly.


    **


    In the palace¡ª¡ª


    In a very remote corner, two people hug each other and sleep.


    Under the tranquility, I don''t know that the riot has happened.


    Deep in the sea of soul, Jun Mu stared at the chaotic fire in front of him, and his eyes were slightly deep.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. She met the fire of origin again.


    Although she hasn''t seen it yet, she can guess that what can make the fire of chaos react so much must be the real fire of the sun.


    Although the fire of chaos has a human shape, it has no face. He approaches the woman in purple to the corner and laughs coldly: "human beings, you are really unlucky. Last time we got the call of nine days'' mysterious fire, and this time we sensed the real fire of the sun. I have to say that these children of our Lord are really clever."


    Jun Mu was silent. She was thinking about countermeasures.


    This time, the situation exceeded her expectation. It is likely that she will be defeated by the fire of chaos.


    There must be a way.


    The fire of chaos didn''t get an answer and laughed: "it seems that you are afraid. I think it''s not easy for you to practice. It''s better for you to beg me. I may be able to let you go, but -"

 Chapter 394

    "Human beings, you must let me see your sincerity to beg for mercy."


    The tall body of the fire of chaos stands there, like a towering mountain, unshakable.


    "Please -" Jun Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead, smiled, dragged his breath and said, "will you let me go?"


    The fire of chaos slowly said, "naturally, I am born of chaos. I don''t know how long I have lived in this universe. There''s no need to argue with you, a small human."


    "But you offended me before, and I can''t forgive you easily."


    The fire of chaos, the ancestor of ten thousand fires and the ten main fires are all controlled by it!


    Jun Mu coughed a few times and looked light: "how can you let me go?"


    The fire of chaos was received by her when she didn''t wake up. Now she must be very angry. She realized it last time.


    But the fire of chaos was too weak last time and could only be trapped by her, but this time, it was bad.


    Jun Mu glanced at the sea of her soul and found that there was a trace of anger in it. His eyebrows were cold: "you have begun to invade my soul, and you said you would let me go?"


    If she were the fire of chaos, she would occupy this body immediately.


    Fortunately, if she had fought with Kong Yuyu before, she would have been swallowed up now.


    However, now her soul is much stronger. Even the newly awakened chaotic fire can not be swallowed up quickly.


    Hearing this sentence, the fire of chaos suddenly approached for a few minutes. Jun Muqian could feel the heat burning her consciousness.


    "Human beings, the Buddha gives you a chance, but you don''t want it." the voice of the fire of chaos is dignified, like thunder. "In that case, we have nothing to talk about. Just stay here obediently and wait to be completely refined by the Buddha!"


    A roar came out of the fiery figure, and suddenly the sea of soul shook!


    Jun Muqian couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Human, the strength of your soul is beyond my estimation." the fire of chaos seems to be a little unexpected. Immediately, I don''t know what he saw. He shouted, "merit golden light? How can you have merit golden light?!"


    Jun Mu raised his head slightly and lost his voice: "meritorious and golden light?"


    She narrowed her eyes and found that there were several wisps of very light golden light floating in the sea of soul.


    If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it at all.


    The fire of chaos was shocked to aphasia: "you are a little doll. Have you done anything to benefit the world?"


    Merit golden light, like its name, is merit.


    Everyone has his own merit value. When the merit value reaches a certain amount, it will condense the golden light of merit.


    The golden light of merit and virtue can not only enhance the spiritual cultivation''s understanding of the great road, but also enhance the power of Qi.


    Jun Muqian is also surprised. She killed many people in her previous life. It''s good that she didn''t lose merit. How can she still produce the golden light of merit?


    When you think about it, she doesn''t seem to have done anything great.


    The fire of chaos is afraid of a lot. As one of the oldest creatures, it needs to know more about the golden light of merit and virtue.


    Generally speaking, only by condensing the spiritual cultivation of the yuan God can there be the golden light of merit and virtue.


    However, it is clear that this human has not yet reached this stage, and has actually produced a lot of meritorious glory.


    In other words... Heaven is protecting her!


    If he really swallowed her by force, would he die directly?


    No - impossible!


    The fire of chaos suddenly gave a sneer. He was born of chaos and lived the same life as heaven. Who can kill him?


    "What about the golden light of merit?" he was extremely contemptuous. "You still have to be swallowed up by your self."


    Jun Mu was too lazy to speak again. She slowly calmed her breath and slowly condensed her soul.


    Now she really can''t fight with the fire of chaos, otherwise both lose and get no benefit.


    The fire of chaos gave her a cold look and suddenly hit one side of the sea of souls.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang -"


    Every time you hit it, there will be a gap in the sea of soul.


    Jun Muqian endured the sting of his soul and quickly repaired his soul.


    Come and go, no one will let anyone.


    "Quite tenacious." the fire of chaos suddenly stopped, and his voice was somber. "I''ve had enough!"


    Shul!


    The fiery figure became higher and larger in an instant. Without even half a breath, it had become a sea of fire.


    "Poof -"


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t hold back any longer. Another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The whole sea of soul was burned, and deeper pain swept through, which was unbearable.


    But also under this powerful attack, "click" made a small sound, and there was an irreparable gap in the sea of solid souls!


    "Ha ha --" the fire of chaos laughed, "wait until I get out of here, and then I''ll settle with you!"


    "Shua -"


    The flame shrank in an instant and turned into a wisp. It was urgent to get out of the gap.


    But suddenly!


    A huge suction came from behind the fire of chaos and hindered him.


    Also at this time, Jun Mu opened her eyes fiercely. She smiled coldly and was full of anger: "this seat hasn''t let you go, can you go?"


    She gave a cold drink and said, "come back!"


    As soon as the words came out, the flame was retracting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The purple woman''s eyebrows are full of light.


    "It''s impossible!" the fire of chaos was unbelievable. "What did you do?!"


    Just now he was still pressed down, but now he can counterattack?


    And this power


    "Little fire, you may not know." Jun Mu wiped the blood on his lips and got up slowly. "You are the spiritual root of this seat. My spiritual root is constant, so you don''t want to go."


    When the fire of chaos goes out, how''s it going?


    With her understanding of the fire of chaos, he is bound to devour Su Qingli''s Jiutian Xuan fire and the real fire of the sun from nowhere to expand himself.


    If the fire of chaos is completely restored, let alone her, the lower plane of lingxuan world will collapse in an instant.


    "Linggen?" confused by the fire of chaos, "what is this?"


    Jun Mu shallow pressed his forehead and heart and smiled: "what can trap you, so you have only one way to go and devour me."


    The fire of chaos was angered: "do you really think I dare not?!"


    "Dare?" Jun Mu said lightly, "why don''t we make a bet."


    The fire alarm of chaos was alert: "what bet?"


    "Bet I can really take you in."


    "Ridiculous, it''s impossible."


    Jun Mu is still indifferent: "there is nothing impossible in this world."


    "Wishful thinking!" the fire of chaos roared and rushed directly.


    "Boom --!"


    The collision of one person and one fire is earth shaking.


    Jun Mu Qian retreated for several steps before he finally stabilized. His blood kept flowing and his face was pale.


    The fire of chaos smiled contemptuously: "human beings, you are too weak to fight with your master. If you do it again, you will really die."


    "A few more times -" Jun Mu Qian smiled gently, "you have to go back again."


    She can make it!


    The shape of the fire of chaos stagnated for a moment, but the flame suddenly rose, indicating his rage.


    "Bet, or sleep again." Jun Mu glanced at him and smiled wantonly, "you choose."


    "Damn it! Damn human!" the fire of chaos was about to explode, and he was angry, "bet, bet!"


    "OK -" Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "very obedient, then..."


    Before she finished, her face changed and blurted out, "Why are you here?"


    A figure suddenly appeared in the sea of souls.


    She has a long body and a beautiful color.


    Rong Qing didn''t seem to be surprised at the scene in front of him. He was calm and light: "accompany you."


    "How about you on different occasions?" Jun Mu Qian smiled angrily, and the smile affected the injury. "We are dedicated to dying for love?"


    "Martyrdom?" Rong Qing slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled, "don''t have to."


    Jun Muqian was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him.


    The fire of chaos was confused. He looked at the man in Fei: "who are you?"


    He has sealed the sea of human soul. How can anyone come in?


    Suddenly, the fire of chaos was shocked again: "Nirvana fire, you actually have the smell of Nirvana fire!"


    "The fire of Nirvana?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned. "Didn''t the Phoenix family perish?"


    "He didn''t give birth to it." Rong Qingmei was faint. He seemed to have some helplessness and a low voice. "Mu Mu, it should be me who is angry?"


    Jun Mu snorted: "I didn''t mean it this time, young beauty. You should settle accounts with the owner of the sun real fire. Besides, I''m going to play with him."


    The fire of chaos only understood this sentence: "do you play this Buddha?"


    He wanted to come forward, but he was afraid of the sudden appearance of the man and could only crawl.


    Rong Qing pulled her up and fastened her waist: "do you want to settle accounts with your brother?"


    "My brother?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Is the sun really hot?"


    Let''s smile lightly.


    "Originally," Jun Mu shallow suddenly, "our family is playing with fire."


    Not a family, don''t enter a house.


    She took a provocative look at the fire of chaos: "you and other children can only be played."


    In a word, it completely angered the fire of chaos.


    He stopped hesitating and jumped up again.


    "Light beauty, get out of the way!" Jun Mu Qian pushed Rong Qing away. "I won''t kill him today. My name is written upside down!"


    "Mu Mu!" Rong Qing was pushed aside, and his heavy pupil suddenly sank.


    But he did not really let it go, but integrated his own strength as he did with Xizi last time.


    "You really want to piss me off." Jun Muqian felt his strength rise for a moment and repressed his anger. "Go out and settle accounts in a moment."


    In this way, if it''s over, we really have to go together.


    She stopped talking and sank down to fight the fire of chaos.


    The strength Rong Qing can lend her is only a small part, and she can only rely on herself.


    "Boom!"


    One person and one fire were entangled again, and a series of blasting sounds shook through the eardrum.


    But this time, the fire of chaos retreated.


    He was stunned: "are you..."

 Chapter 395

    Although the human form transformed by the fire of chaos has no facial features, anyone can feel a surprise from his face.


    Even, there is a fear.


    The fire of chaos looked at the woman in purple strangely. Unexpectedly, it retreated back again, and its voice trembled a little: "you, you are -"


    He will never feel wrong about the power just now, but how can it be... No!


    The fire of chaos calmed down a bit. Before his consciousness and power were sealed, these forces should disappear.


    Moreover, it is impossible to appear in a weak human like mole ants!


    "It''s your Lao Tzu!" Jun Mu would not give him a chance to breathe. She sneered. The power of the soul rose again, and the violent power fell on the face of the fire of chaos.


    "Buzz -"


    The sea of soul vibrated again, the ripples scattered from the middle to the surrounding, and the sonic boom continued.


    Fortunately, Jun Mu''s soul is strong enough, otherwise, under this collision, I''m afraid the sea of souls will be directly shattered.


    The fire of chaos, still in shock, was solidly attacked.


    He uttered a howl of pain with great humanity, and the flame weakened slightly.


    Jun Mu Qian shook his fist and wondered why she was not tired at all, but braver and braver.


    Even if Rong Qing melts in a little power, it will not have such a great improvement.


    Jun Mu shallow pressed the corners of his lips with his finger abdomen. He was very happy and laughed: "come again!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The fire of chaos retreated again and again. Under the crazy but methodical attack of the woman in purple, she had no power to parry.


    The body, which was three feet tall, was directly compressed by a quarter.


    He let out a roar and tried to counter attack.


    But the inexplicable fear made him dare not do it at all.


    The fire of chaos was oppressed and couldn''t understand at all. In a daze, he suffered several more times.


    "Just now you were lucky. Only one of us beat you!" Jun Muqian said while playing. "Now the men here are also here. Do you like playing mixed doubles so much?"


    She moved her fist, and another soul force burst out: "return the ancestor of wanhuo? Masochism!"


    "Oh --!" the fire of chaos is about to explode, "shut up! Shut up!"


    When did he suffer such humiliation?


    Hongmeng''s first judgment was that the flood and famine began to open. As the oldest existence, even some demons and gods should give way to him!


    Joke, even the real sun fire in emperor Dijun and the nirvana fire in Yuanfeng, in the final analysis, all trace back to him.


    Now, a little human dare to treat him like this. It''s presumptuous!


    If it had not been for his incomplete strength, he would have torn her apart.


    "I can''t help but want to scold you." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and said coldly, "can''t stand it? Bear it!"


    Rong Qing looked aside and didn''t intervene, but his eyebrows frowned.


    His eyelashes drooped slightly, and his eyes were fixed on the woman in purple¡ª¡ª


    Around her, there was a light purple floating up and down.


    But it''s hard to notice that it''s integrated with clothes.


    Just a glance, let me know, a faint word: "Hongmeng purple gas."


    However, just Hongmeng purple gas is not enough to frighten the fire of chaos.


    It''s not his power, but it''s because of him that he brought that power out.


    So... What is it?


    Rong Qing''s eyes were slightly restrained, and he remembered the time when he went to find the guide.


    There is only one word "six" above the endless sky.


    The secret is shielded. Why is it shielded?


    The scuffle continued.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting!" the fire of chaos was forced to retreat again, and the flame wilted. "I bet with you, bet with you!"


    "Gambling?" Jun Mu Qian stopped a little, his lips hooked up again and smiled again. "Where did you go just now? Your father, I won''t gamble!"


    Although it is not clear why she can strongly suppress the fire of chaos, the opportunity is not lost.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    "OK!" the fire of chaos quickly raised his hand, "it''s OK not to gamble. As long as you let me leave safely, I will tell you the location of some genius land treasures, which can ensure your great progress in cultivation in the future!"


    "Oh?" Jun Muqian looked at the flame less than half her height and slightly raised his eyebrow. "In my opinion, no genius treasure can compare with you."


    "No -" the fire of chaos shrank again and began to belittle itself, "this is fire. It''s useless except burning things!"


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and looked good.


    Seeing the woman in purple stopped, the fire of chaos felt hopeful and hurriedly said, "have you ever heard of nine color neon clothes? This congenital treasure is better than me. It not only looks good on the body, but also can resist the attack!"


    Seeing Jun Mu Qian, he just raised his eyes. The fire of chaos became more urgent and blurted out: "don''t look down on you. Nine colored neon clothes are the magic weapon of human empress!"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow look moved: "wa emperor?"


    "Yes, yes, this is your human name." the fire of chaos shouted, "I know where the nine colored neon clothes are. I will take you to find it. How about you let me go?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer. Instead, he asked with great interest, "so you know where each congenital treasure belongs?"


    "I know naturally." the fire of chaos was surprised, "what do you want to do?"


    "Well," said Jun Mu Qian, nodding slightly, "I''ll ask you some innate Lingbao. Tell me who they belong to."


    Hearing this sentence, the fire of chaos was a little excited: "I tell you, you will let me leave?"


    Jun Mu smiled: "you don''t have the right to discuss with me."


    Now the fire of chaos can''t escape her imperial spirit root.


    The fire of chaos held a breath and knew that the situation had reversed. He could only say, "OK, you ask!"


    "Seven stars pull the whip of the moon."


    "To my mother."


    "Golden Phoenix hairpin."


    "The sage of the Qing Dynasty."


    "Nine days of peace."


    "Or to the human mother."


    "Yin Yang mirror."


    The fire of chaos hesitated and said, "Yuqing sage."


    Jun Muqian thought of the two congenital Lingbao obtained by Yun luoran and asked, "pierced heart lock and Qingping sword?"


    The fire of chaos answered without hesitation: "sage of Shangqing Dynasty."


    Jun Mu stared at him for a long time, and finally slowly said three words: "mix, yuan and bell."


    This time, the fire of chaos was stunned. He was confused: "what?"


    His reaction was in Jun Mu''s expectation. She raised her eyebrows lightly: "haven''t you heard?"


    The fire of chaos tried to think back, but still shook his head: "what you said is certainly not a congenital Lingbao. All the congenital Lingbao masters know that there can be no omission."


    "Isn''t it......" if you think about it, you immediately despise the way, "then what''s your use? I don''t know."


    The fire of chaos was stunned.


    "I don''t really need the nine color neon clothes you said." Jun Mu Qian said slowly, "seriously, small fire is the most favorite in this seat¡ª¡ª


    She bent her lips and smiled. Her tone was gentle to almost ambiguous: "it''s still you."


    The fire of chaos reacted and suddenly roared: "you... You don''t mean what you say!"


    "I didn''t say I would let you go." Jun Mu said lightly, "be the spiritual root of this seat."


    She pointed her fingertips at the center of her eyebrows and glimmered: "as for whether your consciousness will be damaged, I don''t know."


    Suddenly!


    The fire of chaos felt that there was a huge suction pulling him crazily, and even absorbing the power belonging to him.


    "No --!" the fire of chaos finally became frightened and said hysterically, "don''t be swallowed up, don''t!"


    However, his howling did not get any pity.


    The light in the center of the purple woman''s eyebrows is booming, and the body shape of the chaotic fire is shrinking.


    Finally!


    "Ah --!"


    With a miserable howl, the fire of chaos was absorbed by Linggen, and there was no hesitation.


    "Go back where you come from." Jun Mu rubbed his forehead and heart and said to himself, "fortunately, it doesn''t hurt."


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, a sharp pain came from the location of yulinggen.


    Jun Mu''s eyes darkened and fainted again.


    Damn it, do you want to be so unique!


    **


    Outside¡ª¡ª


    Rong Qing opened his eyes. With a slight deviation of his head, he saw the woman in purple leaning against his arms.


    Her body temperature has dropped, her skin is delicate, and her clothes are stimulating her senses.


    Rong Qing raised his hand and stroked the forehead of Fujun Mu Qian. He felt the majestic power there and knew a bit: "advanced level of Linggen..."


    It seems that there is nothing left.


    But it''s not clear when to wake up.


    Rong Qing raised his hand, gathered his Fei long sleeves and hugged the man in his arms.


    He held his elbow with his other hand, looked slightly restrained, and his eyes looked far ahead.


    It''s really... Annoying and distressing to carry everything by yourself.


    Let light eyelashes hang down, the eyes are fixed, the voice is light and can''t be heard, and I don''t know who is asking: "before, it was the same?"


    No one answered.


    The breathing of the woman in purple is calm and steady, and the slightly hot breath flows around his neck.


    She curled up and felt so insecure when she fell asleep. She was extremely vigilant and didn''t dare to relax.


    "But not now," he said softly, rubbing her head. "You can be weak in front of me."


    Still no voice answered, and the man in his arms fell into deep sleep.


    Her hand clung to his skirt and never let go.


    It seems that only by relying on him can you feel at ease.


    And after a full hour, Jun mu qiancai finally moved.


    She rubbed her eyes and sat up slowly: "light beauty, when is it?"


    Rong QingWang glanced at the morning sky: "it''s almost dawn."


    "It''s been so long." Jun Mu was stunned, and immediately his face sank. "By the way, I haven''t settled with you yet. What the hell are you..."


    Before he finished, Rong Qingyi interrupted first. He coughed: "Mu Mu, your body has changed."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "ah?"


    Her body?


    She subconsciously looked down


    A digression


    Rong Qing: first change the topic, and then kneel on the washboard (?)?


    The finals of essay solicitation will start at 10 o''clock tomorrow. Although I feel that there is little hope, I still want to fight. I hope my relatives can cheer up and fight the last battle~


    Thank you for the two good long reviews of [old handsome] ~ the analysis is very wonderful. Babies can have a look.


    I hope I can make more comments. Hahaha, let me know that I''m not writing mindless text: D


    You should have received the beep around it. If others like it, they will smoke it again in the future~~

 Chapter 396

    After staring at his chest for a few seconds, Jun Muqian was very confused: "hasn''t changed?"


    "..." Rong Qing seemed to be a little funny and helpless: "what are you thinking?"


    "Hey, you said my body had changed." Jun Mu glanced at him, "and said in that tone. Anyone will misunderstand."


    Rong Qing raised his eyebrows slightly and said slowly with some interest, "what kind of tone?"


    "Er..." Jun Mu thought for a while and finally made a decision. He said very seriously, "seduce people''s tone."


    Rong Qing was silent for a moment: "yes."


    Even more nonsense, but also specifically to frame him, but unexpectedly some lovely.


    He was funny and angry, and reminded him, "Mu Mu, I mean Linggen."


    "My spiritual root?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu was stunned. Then she felt it and immediately blurted out. She was slightly shocked, "holy product?!"


    Her imperial spirit root has reached the holy quality!


    Rong Qing let out a sound and said slowly, "the completely awakened chaotic fire is not worth a holy product?"


    "It''s really a bit like..." Jun Mu Qian looked slightly trance and muttered, "it''s like a dream."


    Time really flies.


    She seems to be still at the beginning. She just came to this world. She has no spiritual root and is a person who can''t practice.


    Later, she actually had a spiritual root, or a congenital spiritual root, but she was dug and transplanted to Mu Zhi.


    But now, she has the Holy Spirit root.


    Jun Mu hissed: "light beauty, you pinch me."


    Rongqing looked slightly, patted her on the back and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I feel like I''m dreaming." Jun Muqian hesitated, "you pinch me."


    However, the next second, I felt not pain, but a burst of crisp hemp, with slight moisture, soft and waxy.


    Gently kiss and bite, one touch is divided.


    Jun Mu was stunned. Looking at the enlarged face, he didn''t respond: "what are you doing?"


    "Pinch, but I can''t bear it." Rong Qingzhi got up, and Fei''s lips were stained with crystal, attractive to deep, "in this way, can you wake up?"


    "..." Jun Mu stared at him for a long time, reluctantly Oh, his eyes flickered, "awake."


    After pausing for a second, she accused, "how did you seduce me again?"


    This time, Rong Qing had a good time: "seduced, so what?"


    He leaned slightly, his breath was hoarse and leisurely: "did you press me or pounce on me?"


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Muqian choked and was a little unbelievable. "Young beauty, you have really changed and become different from before."


    I also added in my heart, old man, shameless.


    Rong Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, and his fingers rubbed her face, as if he heard: "Mu Mu, do you speak ill of me in your heart?"


    Jun Mu glanced at him with subtle eyes: "do you really want to listen?"


    Rong Qing said.


    Jun Mu said slowly, "Oh, I say you''re old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a pause, he added, "you said you were shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Muqian looked at him, very innocent: "just these two, no more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    Jun Muqian was finally carried back to the inn. She sighed in her heart.


    I haven''t found it before. Rong Qing is so careful.


    She said she was all right and wanted to save muying, but he forced her back.


    Before entering, the opposite room opened first.


    It was Mu Ying who appeared. He leaned against the door with his arms around him. He looked at Rong Qing, his eyes were not good, and his heart was even more unhappy: "how did you appear again?"


    The wild man who always occupied his sister didn''t stop.


    Also


    Mu Ying''s face was black: "where do you put your hands?"


    Take advantage of his sister!


    Let light eyebrows and eyes pick, very natural: "brother."


    Mu Ying: "


    No, No.


    It''s shameless to call his brother addicted.


    "Hey, brother." Jun Mu looked up and was surprised. "Aren''t you a hero who failed to save the United States?"


    "What do you say?" Mu Ying choked, still so arrogant, "my hero failed to save the United States? How can it be?"


    "Put me down." Jun Mu Qian pushed Rong Qing, and then asked, "did you save your sister-in-law?"


    "Naturally, who am I, your brother?" Mu Ying was fooling around and suddenly reacted, "stop, wait a minute, who''s sister-in-law, what are you yelling about?"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian changed his mouth like a stream, "Princess Lingyin."


    "Of course I''ve saved it." Mu Ying glanced behind her. "The girl followed me and said nothing."


    "It shows that your beautiful man''s plan is successful." Jun Muqian walked over and looked at Ling Yin lying on the table. "I entered the palace and heard her parents say she was dangerous. Didn''t anything happen?"


    Ling Yin played the rattle leisurely. Seeing her coming, she waved.


    Obviously, it''s a lot closer than at the beginning.


    "OK." Mu Ying turned around, "it''s not difficult to solve."


    Burn it with fire and it''s over.


    "Xiaoqian, you don''t know how good her talent is." muying sat down. "The Holy Spirit is the root of the spell."


    "Spirit department?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned. She nodded slightly, "I see."


    Talent is always a double-edged sword.


    Well controlled, proud side.


    I can''t control it. It hurts others and myself.


    "That elder brother, Princess Ling Yin should be taken care of by you." Jun Muqian thought for a moment, "once there is anything, you must tell me."


    "I see." Mu Ying replied lazily, "she can''t take care of herself. I have to tie her hair."


    If he hadn''t seen his father do this to his mother when he was a child, he was really in a hurry.


    Sure enough, he is a genius.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s all like this. Don''t you let her call her sister-in-law?


    What insight is as good as Rongqing.


    "Sister." Mu Ying suddenly opened her mouth and looked at the man in Fei clothes, "when did you dump him? Brother, how about introducing you a better one?"


    He just doesn''t like this wild man!


    "Dumped?" Jun Mu coughed, "say it again."


    "OK." muying thought there was a play, "you must tell your brother when you dump."


    Jun Muqian smiled, "OK."


    She withdrew and closed the door for the two people in the room.


    As soon as I turned around, I hit a wide chest.


    Overhead, came a light voice: "dumped?"


    "Cheat my brother." Jun Mu answered with a smile, "I can''t bear to give up."


    After a pause, he lengthened his tone: "but, young beauty, you can''t. You haven''t dealt with my brother up to now."


    "And my master." Jun Mu Qian then picked his eyebrow, "have you done it?"


    Hearing this, Rong looked down at her and said, "over time."


    "For a long time?" Jun Muqian repeated, quite speechless. "You really cherish words like gold. You say there will be a long time in the future."


    She yawned and said, "young beauty, didn''t I tell you that I received my enemy in the map of mountains and rivers?"


    Let''s look light and say, "huh?"


    "It''s a long night''s dream. I''m going to clean him up now." Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I don''t know whether the map of mountains and rivers works or not."


    But after so long, Yuan Yunfei didn''t show any sign of coming out.


    Obviously, after so long, the map of mountains and rivers has not been completely abolished.


    Jun Mu Qian sorted out what he could use and said, "you really don''t want to go in with me this time. If you go in, the map of mountains and rivers will hurt you by mistake."


    At present, she is the master of the country map of mountains and rivers, so she can come and go freely.


    And


    It''s about her revenge. She doesn''t want him involved.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing''s eyes fixed on her and didn''t move for a long time.


    Jun Mu Qian was a little unnatural: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Rong Qinglian''s eyes and rubbed her head: "go early and return early."


    **


    Mountain and river country map¡ª¡ª


    Here, a full month has passed.


    No aura, no food.


    Fortunately, Yuan Yunfei also took the ring with enough resources in it.


    But being locked up in a closed space for so long, everyone will go crazy.


    Xi Dongfeng was close to collapse: "brother yuan, what should we do? After so long, we still can''t find a chance to go out. If we stay, we will die here alive!"


    Yuan Yunfei''s eyebrows and eyes were evil. He sat cross legged and sneered: "so what? We were cheated. A small inferior human dare to be so presumptuous."


    So far, Yuan Yunfei still can''t figure out why this Rong mu can use the map of mountains and rivers?


    He remembered clearly that yunluoran had told him that no one could use the map of mountains and rivers unless it was designated by the previous master.


    But the last master must have been a God and devil in the famine period. He has long been gone. How to specify?


    Carelessness, what carelessness!


    "Brother yuan, is it that human doesn''t like the benefits you give her?" Xi Dongfeng couldn''t understand it. "She hasn''t been satisfied, so she trapped you and me here?"


    "If so, it''s OK. It''ll come in sooner or later." Yuan Yunfei endured his anger. "It''s no use for her to kill us here."


    Xi Dongfeng agreed: "with your and my accomplishments, even if the body is dead, the soul is still there."


    But will the soul be trapped in this picture of mountains and rivers forever and cannot be reincarnated?


    They have also tried. They can''t communicate with the outside world at all. They can only face the endless gray mountains and rivers.


    While they were talking, suddenly, under the gray world, a shadow slowly condensed.


    The fluctuation of psychic power attracted their attention.


    "Brother yuan, she''s coming!" Xi Dongfeng was a little excited. "As long as we give her enough benefits this time, she will let us out."


    Seeing the woman in purple, Yuan Yunfei pressed down his dissatisfaction and reluctantly showed a smile: "little friend..."

 Chapter 397

    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu looked over. She slightly hooked her lips and smiled at the end of her eyes: "you two, how are you living here?"


    After such a long time, the time flow rate in the map of mountains and rivers is very unstable, and even she can''t control it.


    Jun Mu glanced at the gray world and knew it clearly in his heart.


    It seems that this is the real map of mountains and rivers after wa Huang''s divine knowledge has dispersed.


    Sure enough, it has become like this, and the once mountains and rivers have already become ruins.


    When Xi Dongfeng heard this, his anger was aroused: "brother yuan and I treat you sincerely. Why do you do this?"


    At first, he thought it was the prohibition of the map of mountains and rivers that sucked him in. Unexpectedly, it was this human.


    "Why -" Jun Mu raised his eyes lightly, "why don''t you guess?"


    She quickly checked the strength of Yuan Yunfei and Xi Dongfeng, and had an estimate in her heart, but it was inevitable that she still sank a little.


    Sure enough, even if she had a map of mountains and rivers, enough to trap them, she might not be able to kill them.


    "Dongfeng, don''t be impatient." Yuan Yunfei was also very angry, but he spent more time in the Jianghu. He knew how to deal with the world, and he said, "little friend, if I accidentally offended you, I don''t need to be so heartless. Why don''t you let us out and let us have a good talk."


    "Really treat me as a fool?" Jun Mu smiled lightly. "I have offended you around. If you are released, I''m afraid the first thing you have to do is kill me?"


    His mind was directly broken. Yuan Yunfei''s look suddenly sank, and his eyes also came down: "what do you want to do?"


    After a pause, he said again, "I didn''t give you enough benefits? You know, the soul jade I gave you can sell at a high price even in the general level."


    "Well." Jun Mu nodded, "I believe, I know."


    In previous lives, her understanding of the soul mainly came from her close friend Mei. She once auctioned soul jade with Mei.


    Soul jade is difficult to produce in the lower plane, and she has never heard of any talisman mention soul jade.


    Yuan Yunfei didn''t recognize the true meaning of the words "I know". He was even more angry: "in that case, why do you still keep us here?"


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "can''t you guess?"


    Yuan Yunfei said coldly, "I''m not a roundworm in your stomach. How can you guess?"


    "If you can''t guess, it means you''re stupid." Jun Mu Qian''s hand moved down slowly, "because -"


    "I''ll kill you," he said coldly


    "Shua -"


    At the moment when the voice fell to the ground, the Seven Star Moon whip had come out of the cuff and gone through the air.


    Yuan Yunfei''s eyes widened. He could only see a purple shadow in time. He had already been hurt.


    "Ah!" he cried out in pain and fell back, feeling that the injured place was torn again, even worse than before.


    "Brother yuan!" Xi Dongfeng was surprised and quickly held yuan Yunfei. "Brother yuan, how are you?"


    He knows yuan Yunfei''s strength. Even if he is locked in the picture of mountains and rivers, he can''t be easily hurt by the mole ants on the lower side.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian held the Seven Star Moon whip and was surprised.


    How come this time, she felt that the Seven Star Moon whip became stronger?


    Is it because she is in the picture of mountains and rivers, and both are the innate spiritual treasures of Wa Huang, so they will resonate?


    Yuan Yunfei also saw it at this time. He shouted incredulously, "seven stars pull the whip of the moon?!"


    How can this level of congenital Lingbao be in the lower level?


    His forehead was wet with cold sweat, and he whispered bad.


    Since he was hurt by the bitch Jun Muqian, he was very afraid of the power of the Taiyin. The Seven Star Moon whip was a big killing weapon for him.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and ignored him. Instead, he called out, "blissful, come out."


    "Ah!" blissful finally came out again. He was very excited, "Mu wow, have you had a fight?"


    She decisively moved out the sun shooting God bow and was heroic: "I''ve practiced a lot recently. The power of the arrow is greater. I just have a try."


    Looking at the long bow, Yuan Yunfei was stunned and said, "shoot the sun god bow?!"


    It was not long before Xi Dongfeng joined the seven sects. He was not qualified to get the "Lingbao record" recording congenital Lingbao and other weapons, so he didn''t know.


    He was a little confused: "brother yuan, is the sun shooting God bow recorded in the history of famine?"


    Yuan Yunfei just wanted to answer. Suddenly his meridians shook, his throat was fishy, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. His breath was tired.


    He seemed to react. His fingers trembled: "you, you actually..."


    "Oh, this." Jun Mu nodded and smiled, "it''s just a little hand and foot."


    As long as Yuan Yunfei uses his spiritual power, the disaster she buried earlier will break out instantly. Although it can''t damage his cultivation, it''s enough to blow his morale.


    "Good, good!" Yuan Yunfei spat out another mouthful of blood and laughed angrily. "It turned out that you had expected today so early. Well, I wasted my life in the general position. Now I''m actually planted on you cheap girl!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu said softly, "just you, you are always vertical and horizontal? Open your eyes and talk big. Be careful of being struck by thunder."


    "Presumptuous!" Yuan Yunfei was so angry that his violent spiritual power surged up, "little lower level mole ants, dare to guess!"


    He moved and swept away.


    Seeing this scene, Xi Dongfeng shouted, "brother yuan, let me help you."


    Jun Mu Qian looked motionless and said faintly, "blissful, you solved that man, but you should not beat him. I''ll give you two little dolls."


    Blissful stunned: "what you said should not be..."


    Before the words were finished, candlelight and Youying were called out.


    Jun Mu lowered his head: "go and play with your blissful sister. If you win, you will have peaches to eat."


    Youying and candlelight were also confused for a moment, but they soon reacted.


    Youying jumped directly onto blissful: "sister blissful, rush!"


    The candlelight was still high and cold: "human, I want to eat ten."


    What is more ignorant than them is Xi Dongfeng. He stammered: "how did this change into three..."


    After dividing the work, Jun Muqian looked at Yuan Yunfei, who was less than three meters away from her, and said in a low voice, "I said big words and was split by thunder."


    Yuan Yunfei sneered contemptuously: "Lei? Do you think you are the ancestor of Lei? It''s you who talk big, or suffer..."


    Before the last word of death was uttered, "boom" -- earth shaking thunder resounded through the world!


    Then he saw dark clouds gathering and lightning shooting everywhere.


    Purple thunder fell one after another, breaking a piece of land into ash!


    Yuan Yunfei was smashed and his clothes were burnt.


    He couldn''t understand it at all and shouted, "why is it really thundering?"


    Jun Muqian won''t give him a chance to breathe. Once the wrist bone is, the seven stars pull the moon whip again.


    She saw that Taiyi hongtianlei only hindered yuan Yunfei''s steps and did not cause any harm to him.


    However, Yuan Yunfei is better than Kong Yuyu with five colors.


    After being whipped again, Yuan Yunfei finally reacted to the stinging pain. He smiled grimly: "I''ll show you what real power is!"


    Shu''er, he made a seal with his hands, directly absorbed hundreds of spirit stones in the spirit level, detonated the spirit power, and shouted: "turn the void and destroy it for me!"


    The extremely powerful force rose into the sky and attacked the woman in purple in an instant.


    Yuan Yunfei smiled cruelly, "this time, I see where you''re going!"


    However, an accident happened¡ª¡ª


    Jun Muqian still stood there with no scars. She smiled and said, "OK, I won''t run away."


    "You..." Yuan Yunfei couldn''t believe it. "How can you be okay?!"


    This is his best move, or the most proud exclusive secret skill!


    "Stupid." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "the map of mountains and rivers is a space. I am the master of this space. Do you still want to compare the laws of space with me?"


    Yuan Yunfei can''t hurt her, but she can hurt yuan Yunfei.


    Can only be beaten, angry or not?


    "Now -" Jun Mu licked his lips, "it''s my turn."


    She raised her hand, and the light in the center of her eyebrows flashed. In an instant, the golden red flame soared out!


    Look down upon all things and despise everything.


    The real ancestor of fire!


    The fire of chaos quickly wrapped yuan Yunfei and made a burning sound of "Zi La Zi La".


    "Ah! Ah --!"


    A scream came out of the fire.


    But yuan Yunfei still stood there tenaciously, even though the skin and meat had been swallowed up.


    "You can''t kill me!" Yuan Yunfei''s face was ferocious and attacked again. "You have so many babies. It''s better to give them to me and give them more power."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet." Jun Mu Qian raised his hand again and bent his peach blossom eyes, "nine days to stop the soil, come!"


    Hearing the name, Yuan Yunfei''s face changed greatly: "Jiutian Xitu is also in your hand?!"


    He watched an earthy yellow thing come at full speed, and then it suddenly swelled up.


    "Shua -"


    The origin of the earth directly wrapped yuan Yunfei, revealing only one head, which can let him speak.


    It blocked his spiritual power and made him unable to move.


    Yuan Yunfei finally panicked: "you, who are you?"


    Even the emperors of the eastern regions can''t have so many congenital treasures!


    Jun Mu gasped and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Yuan Yunfei should be completely planted now. She almost didn''t recruit so many congenital Lingbao at one time.


    "Yuan Yunfei, didn''t you say you were in the eastern region?" Jun Mu Qian smiled slowly and joked in his eyes, "then why don''t you kowtow and kneel when you see this seat?"


    She smiled wildly: "have you forgotten this seat, or have you forgotten here and been slapped by this seat?"


    Yuan Yun opened his eyes fiercely, and a name was ready to come out in his heart: "you, you..."


    A digression


    The essay final begins~


    This time, a reward list is specially opened to send exquisite surroundings. For details, please see the group announcement and top comments. The reward is purely voluntary. If you love the Lord, love the light beauty and love the princess owl, you can ~


    Because the customization around is also more expensive, so a large number of gifts should be sent once ~ not for sale, it is exclusive ~ the picture is also specially customized and unique!


    such a chance must not be missed!


    There are explosive changes in the first three. We work hard and love you (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å)

 Chapter 398

    "It''s really interesting." Jun Mu Qian looked at him condescending, with a faint tone, but arrogant and arrogant, "I can''t get out of this seat. You deserve to talk about crossing the eastern region?"


    "You, you..." Yuan Yunfei had a sound in his throat. His eyes were staring, his canthus were about to crack, and the green tendons on his forehead jumped violently.


    Gradually, this figure slowly overlaps with another figure.


    The same purple clothes, the same dignity, the same can''t look up.


    The sound and appearance of the past swept again like a nightmare.


    The voice was smiling and unrestrained, but cold as ice and snow: "Yun luoran''s running dog? Sent you to die?"


    "Go back and tell her to save your life, not because I am afraid of her, but because you are like an ant in my eyes!"


    The woman in purple smiled coldly, and she couldn''t look straight at her beauty: "Yuan Yunfei, your vanity is a decoration in front of this seat!"


    "Bang!"


    A palm fell, dripping with blood.


    "No - you can''t be her! No way!" Yuan Yun quickly recovered. He looked at the woman in purple with cold sweat. His face was full of fear and roared hysterically, "this man is dead, she is dead!"


    Lord Ling saw it with her own eyes. How can it be false?


    The battle of shadowless cliff was earth shaking.


    Just to kill Jun Muqian, he lost the lives of thousands of experts in the seven sects!


    This is an unprecedented humiliation and loss for the seven zongmen.


    Moreover, the spirit lady also made it clear¡ª¡ª


    Once the last move of "Taiyin formula" is used, the yuan gods will be destroyed and there will be no reincarnation!


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Yunfei suddenly smiled. He tried to calm down his inner fear. "I forgot that your talisman seems to be able to use the power of his soul to spy on other people''s memory. You must have read my memory to make up such a lie to deceive me?"


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and said, "don''t you know, don''t you?"


    "Fart!" Yuan Yunfei roared again and stressed, "Jun Mu shallow is dead. He can''t die anymore!"


    Even the mention of the name frightened him.


    This is Jun Mu Qian, the Lord of the eastern region!


    One person resists the seven sects, kills hundreds of masters, and can retreat all over!


    This name also became a nightmare for the disciples of the seven sects of that generation, which could not be forgotten all their life.


    Dream back in the middle of the night. It''s all white bones.


    How not afraid? How can we not be afraid?


    When the spirit lady confirmed that Jun Mu Qian was dead, the seven zongmen cheered and celebrated all over the world.


    Now, the owner of this name appears again?!


    "Oh --?" Jun Mu Qian smiled gently, "look, what is this?"


    Yuan Yunfei was stunned: "what?"


    Hardly had he raised his head when he hit a fist head-on.


    He screamed and his right face was swollen.


    Feeling the power of the Taiyin rolling in his body again, Yuan Yunfei couldn''t buy a channel: "Xuanyin fist


    No... there can be no mistake! He didn''t admit his mistake!


    This is the exclusive secret skill Xuanyin fist of Jingyue palace. Only core disciples can practice it.


    When he was in the eastern regions, he saw Yun luoran practice several times, but he was not as accurate and clever as this punch.


    The power of Taiyin contained in it can''t be compared at all.


    "No -" Yuan Yunfei is still struggling, his nerves are broken, and he is still repeating, "Jun Muqian is dead!"


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Yuan Yunfei''s reaction with great interest. She leaned over slightly and smiled coldly: "said that this seat is dead. Did she see this seat''s body?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Yunfei suddenly shivered.


    Yes!


    The spirit woman must not have seen the body, otherwise she would have brought it back to whip and torture.


    Do you mean


    Yuan Yunfei was excited again, surprised and angry: "you are Jun Mu Qian, you are Jun Mu Qian!"


    This smile... This smile is the same as his nightmare, which is frightening.


    "Keep your voice down." Jun Mu raised his hand, and after nine days of rest, he contracted again, tightened yuan Yunfei''s neck and said faintly, "I can hear you. When can you change your problem of repeating your words?"


    "Aren''t you dead?" Yuan Yunfei couldn''t understand it at all and was extremely frightened. "Shadowless Cliff... Shadowless cliff clearly only left the spirit female adult alive."


    "It seems that yunluoran is really not dead." Jun Mu Qian picked his eyebrows. "It was indeed a disaster for thousands of years. If she hadn''t been too far away, she would have entered the palace of hell."


    She pulled her lips and said slowly, "Yuan Yunfei, your vanity is a decoration in front of this seat!"


    "Boom --!"


    This sentence sounded like a thunder in his ear, and Yuan Yunfei''s mind was blank.


    The memory overlapped again. He shouted and finally collapsed: "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, Lord. It was all ordered by the bitch yunluoran. I acted according to orders, Lord..."


    His face was twisted and full of tears. He had long lost his previous high appearance.


    Jun Mu was light and unmoved: "at this time, your dog knows to push things on your master?"


    She knew that everything yuan Yunfei did was voluntary. He didn''t make a heaven oath to Yun luoran like several others, so he had no constraints.


    "No, Lord, it''s yunluoran!" Yuan Yunfei couldn''t speak clearly because of his extreme fear. "My family is in yunluoran, and I have to obey her!"


    Jun Mu slightly lifted his eyelids: "you''d better keep this lie to see the king of hell."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the battlefield on the other side: "well, you''re lucky. Your brother went first."


    Under the joint efforts of blissful, Youying and candlelight, Xi Dongfeng, who has been devastated by the map of mountains and rivers for a month, is no match at all.


    Before long, he was defeated and died.


    However, the body fell there, but the soul floated out.


    However, this is a closed space, and the soul can''t leave.


    Jun Mu Qian only looked at it and ordered, "the fire of chaos is burning."


    Previously, Kong Yuyu''s soul had not been completely digested, so there was no need to devour another one.


    "Hiss -"


    The golden red flame crawled away from the ground and wrapped the transparent soul in an instant.


    Xi Dongfeng screamed: "brother yuan... Brother yuan, save me, save --"


    Before the voice fell, the soul was swallowed up.


    Jun Mu was surprised to see that the color of the fire of chaos seemed to be bright.


    She waved to blissful: "come back, too."


    After everything was over, Jun Muqian looked at Yuan Yunfei again: "if you don''t kill you, you can tell me what happened to the illusory thousand in the past 200 years."


    "I say! I say it all!" Yuan Yunfei now just wants to live. "Now the seven sects are led by Sanqing palace and respect the spirit lady as God. Everything in the eastern region is safe and sound, and the emperor has never intervened in the affairs of the Jianghu."


    Jun Mu nodded slightly and suddenly said, "did you lose this seat?"


    Yuan Yunfei dared to lie and said, "Yun luoran erased all your traces, Lord, and ordered us to die if we dare to mention it."


    "Very good, very good." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "The eastern regions don''t seem to have changed much. What about the other nine regions?"


    "This..." Yuan Yunfei was a little silly. "Lord, I can still be famous in the eastern region, and the other nine regions have gone to the western and middle regions."


    Moreover, there are strict divisions among thousands of domains.


    It''s not that you are strong in the eastern regions, so you can be qualified to go to other regions.


    In particular, Tianyu is a place that all spiritual practitioners dream of.


    "Useless things." Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes drooped slightly and faintly, "now, I''ll ask you one last question."


    "You ask!" Yuan Yunfei flattered, and even changed his claim, "I must say everything."


    "My good friend, Mei, she is --" Jun Mu Qian closed his eyes and said the following words very hard, "how did you die?"


    Hearing this question, Yuan Yunfei''s pupil suddenly shrunk: "charm?"


    Although this name is not as widely spread as Jun mu in the eastern regions, they are also thunderous among the seven sects.


    "One year after you officially pursued me, you also sent someone to kill her." Jun Muqian controlled his emotions. "Finally, I had to come to the news of her death."


    She didn''t even see her last glance.


    Yuan Yunfei hesitated and didn''t dare to speak.


    Seeing this, Jun Muqian didn''t understand anything else. She sneered: "say, how did you kill her?!"


    "I said!" under the strong pressure, Yuan Yunfei trembled, "Mei... Mei, she was killed by the spirit female adult herself."


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked cold: "it''s impossible. Yunluoran has a few kilograms. This seat is clear."


    "Return, and --" Yuan Yunfei spit out his second name, "Suyang."


    Hearing the name, Jun Mu narrowed his eyes: "young gentleman of the eastern region?"


    "Yes, it''s them!" Yuan Yunfei came out completely. "After yunluoran and Suyang controlled the charm, they forced her to say your weakness, Lord, but she would rather die than obey, so she was killed."


    "And, and..." he clenched his teeth. "He was cut thousands of knives, stripped his spiritual pulse, and wasted his cultivation by the most cruel means. Finally¡°


    "That''s enough!" Jun Mu Qian was suddenly angry. She couldn''t bear it. Her spiritual power had surged up, "where''s the old palace master?"


    "Old, old palace master?" Yuan Yunfei recalled. "Yunluoran poisoned her. It is said that it took five years to make her sick on the couch. Finally, she cut off her head and died in the city."


    His voice was shaking more loudly: "other disciples of the Mirror Palace, who dare to disobey, are stripped of the pulse, as a human being, *,...".


    Yuan Yunfei couldn''t say anything behind him. He looked at the woman in purple in horror.


    Seeing his red eyes and knife like eyes, he shouted hysterically, "Lord, I said, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t..."


    "Click -"


    A digression


    I hope everyone can contribute. This essay solicitation is very important to me, and it is also related to how long Princess owl can accompany you~


    Because there is too much uncertainty and changes rapidly. Although we were second in the beginning, we are almost fourth now_ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_


    Daily stability of the first three days, to the last two days can force again!


    Nothing to repay ~ you can only use explosive change to give back to you. In the first three, there is big explosive change~

 Chapter 399

    Jiutian Xi soil closed in an instant and began to shrink rapidly, shrinking at an extremely slow speed.


    "Oh, ah --!"


    Yuan Yunfei uttered a shrill cry, his bones broke one by one, and his flesh splashed like pulp.


    Blood, flesh and blood!


    This is an unspeakable severe pain, even if it is bitten by thousands of insects and a sea of knife, mountain and fire, it can''t be compared with one ten thousandth of this pain.


    Not only physically, Yuan Yunfei''s consciousness was very clear. He watched his body squeezed into this shape.


    The extreme pain made him want to die, but the woman in purple didn''t intend to let him go.


    "Lord! Lord, forgive me!" Yuan Yunfei hissed and his eyes protruded. "Give me a pleasure and let me die!"


    "Happy?" Jun Muqian looked at Yuan Yunfei, who had been squeezed into only two feet high, touched the corners of her lips and smiled. She whispered, "what about this seat?"


    Mirror Moon Palace is the home of her previous life. The old palace master is the person she respects. Her disciples are her brothers and sisters, and charm is her life and death friend


    But all these people died because of her.


    Jun Mu''s shallow throat moved and pressed down the astringency.


    She raised her hand, and another spiritual power was injected into the soil for nine days. Her smile was colder: "don''t worry, it''s not over yet."


    "Ah --!" Yuan Yunfei''s hissing voice suddenly raised a tone, out of breath, and suddenly stopped.


    His head tilted and finally died.


    "Shua -"


    Nine days Xi soil scattered and returned to Jun Mu shallow''s hands.


    She lowered her head, looked at the pool of meat mud and the dead head, and slowly said, "are you happy?"


    The next second, like an answer, a pale shadow floated out of the flesh and blood.


    It looks like yuan Yunfei. He floats there and still looks frightened.


    "Come out?" Jun Mu lightly raised his eyebrows and suddenly said in a harsh voice, "then roll over!"


    As soon as she lifted her palm, the soul power in her body came out, and she directly sucked yuan Yunfei''s soul.


    "Lord!" Yuan Yunfei screamed, "you let me go. I''m already like this. Everything is done by Yun luoran. You can''t involve others!"


    He struggled: "Lord, you also said that I was just a running dog of yunluoran. Moreover, I didn''t participate in the death of your companions. At that time, I had been wounded by you and had been recovering!"


    Jun Mu Qian was unmoved. She smiled. It was clearly a kind of demon beauty, but it gave people a feeling of fear.


    She said coldly, "this seat will be involved."


    Hearing this, Yuan Yunfei changed his look: "Lord!"


    "Yuan Yunfei, it''s not just you -" Jun Mu Qian smiled fiercely, his eyebrows and eyes were full of anger, "and several other running dogs under Yun luoran''s hands, all of you, I won''t let go!"


    She stared at Yuan Yunfei, who was falling into collapse. She slowly raised her other hand and said word by word: "now, I, Jun Muqian, disciple of Jingyue palace, swear in the name of heaven --"


    "In my whole life, I will destroy the seven sects... Never die!"


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the last word fell, there was a roar of thunder in the peaceful picture of mountains and rivers.


    Earth shaking, resounding through mountains and rivers.


    The majesty of heaven and the sanctity of Tao.


    At this moment, the way of heaven witnessed this oath.


    No violation, no change!


    If there is any violation, Shura hell!


    Swear, it''s done.


    Yuan Yunfei gasped and shouted again uncontrollably.


    He didn''t expect that Jun Muqian made an oath directly.


    But where are the seven sect gates so easy to destroy? If they are destroyed, half the sky in the eastern region will collapse.


    Yuan Yunfei wants to speak with a scornful smile. You are just a mantis in front of the seven Pope gates, otherwise!


    However, he couldn''t say a word when he looked at the cold peach blossom eyes.


    Fear, only fear!


    "Now, tell me everything about Yun luoran." Jun Mu Qian pinched yuan Yunfei''s soul, the sound line was slightly low, "not a word, said!"


    "Yunluo ran became close to Suyang in the second year after your death." Yuan Yun shivered and stammered fiercely. "Now she is the queen of the little monarch and has the support of the seven sects. She has a high status and is respected by the audience."


    He took a careful look at the woman in purple with no fluctuation in her look, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and then went on: "moreover, Yun luoran seems to hate the mirror Moon Palace. He goes to the ruins of the mirror Moon Palace every ten years and kills hundreds of people."


    Jun Mu said lightly, "what else?"


    "Still, and --" Yuan Yunfei thought hard and suddenly blurted out, "I overheard it, not what Yun luoran told me."


    "Well," said Jun mu, with a casual look


    "Just once, I was going to report something to Yun luoran." Yuan Yunfei stumbled. "As a result, she didn''t know what she was doing at that time and kept saying..."


    At this point, he dared not go on.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes: "what did you say?"


    "She said --" Yuan Yunfei trembled and began to learn, "Jun Muqian, you bitch. I was so miserable at the beginning, but now I''m still dead!"


    "Unexpectedly, I became you, and all your things are mine. Taiyin real fire, Qingping sword and piercing lock are all mine!"


    "Don''t you cherish the mirror Moon Palace and your companions most? Now I have destroyed all these, and even you have died in my hands, ha ha ha -"


    "I am the winner, and you can only be forgotten and trampled into the dust by me! There is no name of the Lord in the eastern region!"


    After listening, Jun Mu Qian was slightly silent, but he was not angry. He was a little strange: "are you sure her brain is not broken?"


    She hurt yunluoran?


    Since she left the mirror Moon Palace, there has been no intersection with Yun luoran.


    Not to mention, when she was in the mirror Moon Palace, she didn''t bother to talk to Yun luoran.


    If you have time to frame others, you might as well practice well.


    And -- what''s called yunluoran becoming her?


    Does yunluoran deserve it?


    "Bad, her brain is bad!" Yuan Yunfei only dared to agree. He hurriedly said, "that''s all I know. Yunluo ran doesn''t trust us much. She only trusts herself."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu chuckled, "I believe that."


    "Lord," Yuan Yunfei opened his mouth, "can you let me go..."


    After getting all the information he wanted, Jun Muqian no longer looked at him, so he threw out his soul: "the fire of chaos, this also swallowed up."


    "Hiss -"


    As if yuan Yunfei''s soul had a great attraction to it, the fire of chaos rushed excitedly and wrapped yuan Yunfei directly.


    The ancestor of ten thousand fire burns all things in the world.


    The tongue of fire slowly licked the transparent soul, screamed, and then stopped abruptly.


    "Well, come back." Jun Mu Qian took the fire of chaos back into her body. After she looked at the silent gray world, she moved her mind and came up with a picture of mountains and rivers.


    And outside time, only a few minutes later.


    Rong Qing is leaning on the couch with his elbow closed. After hearing the movement, his slightly closed eyes open.


    When he saw the woman in purple, his heavy pupils gathered up. He was about to speak, but he was directly caught.


    Rong Qing was slightly stunned. Looking at the man in his arms, he was a little overwhelmed for the first time: "Mu Mu?"


    "Rong Qing..." Jun Mu Qian held him, put his head against his chest, and said slowly, "I want to cry."


    Rongqing''s hand gave a meal, his eyes changed slightly, and Fei''s lips moved: "what''s the matter?"


    She never seemed to say such words.


    She is so strong that she will never show weakness.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer, but he held it tighter, his voice was very low and stuffy: "don''t move, let me hold it for a while, maybe I don''t want to cry."


    How could she not want to cry? She couldn''t forgive herself. So many people died because of her.


    As soon as I turned my mind, I already knew something.


    He heard a little about those things.


    I just didn''t expect that the client would have such a close relationship with him at that time.


    Rong gently rubbed her head and her voice was very gentle: "if you want to cry, just cry out. It will be uncomfortable to hold it in your heart."


    He has never comforted anyone for so many years.


    At this time, some people don''t know what to do.


    "I don''t." Jun Mu rubbed lightly, some scoundrels, a little angry, "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing was slightly helpless: "don''t be capricious, and I heard..."


    "What?"


    Rong paused lightly and said naturally, "if you want to cry but don''t cry, you will become ugly."


    "...." Jun Mu Qian was a little silent. She raised her head, grabbed his collar and slightly clenched her teeth, "look, have I become ugly?"


    "Well." Rong Qing''s eyes were slightly restrained, smiled and looked at it for a while. "A little, it seems that it''s not as beautiful as before."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu grinded his teeth, and his face approached suddenly: "take a closer look."


    What''s ugly? She''s beautiful!


    Rong stroked her hair with a low voice: "in my eyes, nature is the most beautiful."


    "Nonsense." Jun Mu Qian reluctantly released his hand, "I am the most beautiful."


    I can''t cry because of such a fuss.


    Rong Qing just smiled and didn''t answer.


    He hugged her with one hand and picked up some snacks with the other hand: "are you hungry?"


    Jun Mu took a look: "didn''t you do it?"


    "No." Rong lightly lowered his head, "if you want to eat, I can learn."


    However, he frowned slightly. It was a little difficult for him to cook.


    Unexpectedly, hearing this sentence, Jun Mu came over.


    She took a reassuring bite and said, "you didn''t do it. I''m afraid of being poisoned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Here, the atmosphere is safe and pleasant.


    But at the same time, another place was terribly cold.


    Illusory Daqian, eastern region, lingnv Palace¡ª¡ª


    A digression


    Fusu: huh???


    Cough, the ticket for essay solicitation is on the pink banner on the front page. There are two tickets for 100 Xiaoxiang coins.


    At present, we are pushed to the fourth place, and the top three is explosive change ~


    In addition, ask for a wave of free evaluation votes. I was voted for a Samsung QAQ today

 Chapter 400

    Majestic, straight into the sky.


    Hundreds of jade steps meander up, magnificent and wide.


    "See the spirit lady, my maidservant."


    A group of maids were coming up from below. When they saw the beautiful woman in Chinese clothes, they saluted respectfully.


    "HMM." Yun luoran just glanced at them and took back his eyes.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and asked, "where are you going?"


    "If you want to return to the spirit, the maid in charge replied," today it''s your turn to clean the yuan magic lamp. "


    Yuanshen lamp, use each spiritual soul or Yuanshen as a mantra to light a lamp.


    If the lamp goes out, it will prove that the spiritual practice is not only dead, but also the soul or original God.


    Moreover, by virtue of the yuan magic lamp, we can also judge the length of this spiritual life.


    "Yuan magic lamp..." Yun luoran thought and ordered, "in this way, I''ll go with you."


    The maid was stunned: "spirit lady, this..."


    Is the spirit lady afraid that they are not doing well and should stare at them?


    "What''s the matter?" Yun luoran raised his lips and was puzzled. "Why, are you afraid of me? I don''t think I''m afraid of you."


    Say so on the face, but the heart is incomparably happy.


    That''s the feeling. Thousands of people admire and fear!


    "I dare not." the maid hurriedly said, "I will follow your orders."


    Yun luoran was satisfied: "let''s go."


    Therefore, the party walked towards the yuan god temple dedicated to the yuan god lamp.


    After Yunluo ran entered the Yuanshen hall, he looked at the bright lights in the hall and remembered that she hadn''t been here for a long time.


    The Yuan Temple was specially built for her by Suyang, which is bigger than any of the seven patriarchal gates and gathers the yuan God lamps of all the important personnel under her command.


    In this way, she can determine who can still use it.


    "Cough, cough..." Yun luoran slapped his hand and frowned. "It''s too choking not to clean quickly."


    "Yes." the maids dared not, quickly picked up the tools, divided into several teams and began to clean.


    Originally, with her cultivation, the dust couldn''t enter the body at all, but Yun luoran still covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief and walked slowly around the yuan God hall.


    What she noticed first was the Yuanshen lamp of the head of each of the seven sects. She frowned when she saw that one of them had been dimmed a lot.


    Secretly, it seems that she needs to choose another person as the leader.


    Moreover, it must be her confidant before she can firmly control the seven patriarchal gates.


    Yun luoran thought carefully and said to himself, "if yuan Yunfei brings me the map of mountains and rivers, I will allow him to be a leader."


    Walking, suddenly, a maid screamed from a corner of the Yuan Temple.


    "What''s your name?" suddenly, he was interrupted. Yunluo looked at it coldly with a sigh of pressure. "It''s a big fuss."


    "Spirit, spirit lady, this lamp, lamp..." the maid pointed to one of the lamps and stammered. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. She was obviously frightened.


    "What''s wrong with the lamp?" Yun luoran was a little impatient, but he still walked over.


    Her face suddenly changed when she saw the lamp.


    At this time, the maid finally said the following words: "the lamp is off!"


    Yun luoran''s eyes immediately moved down. When he saw the name under the lamp, he changed his face: "Yuan Yunfei


    Yuan Yunfei''s Yuanshen lamp, how could it be extinguished?


    She suddenly lifted the maid up with gloomy eyes: "when did it happen?"


    "Slaves and maidservants don''t know." the maid was also very frightened. "When she cleaned three months ago, it hasn''t been destroyed."


    "Three months ago?" Yun luoran threw her out, his eyebrows condensed.


    At that time, Yuan Yunfei had gone down to lingxuan world. Was he killed by any expert when he came back?


    No - it''s impossible. The transmission channel hasn''t been opened. Yuan Yunfei hasn''t returned to the illusory thousand yet. Unexpectedly


    Yun luoran suddenly sneered: "useless things are almost people in the realm of life and death. They can also throw their lives at the lower level, waste!"


    The maids leaned aside, trembling and afraid to speak.


    Yun luoran picked up the extinguished Yuanshen lamp, brushed his sleeve and turned around: "clean it up. I''ll check it later."


    After she left the Yuan Temple, she finally couldn''t control her expression and screamed hysterically in her heart.


    Mountain and river country map... Her mountain and river country map. Yuan Yunfei, a waste, couldn''t bring it back to her.


    If she could, she would have gone to lingxuan world by herself.


    Now, it falls short.


    How many years will she have to practice when she becomes a strong man?


    She knew her qualifications and could not achieve them all her life.


    Yunluo Ran''s face was cold and his whole body was emitting a low air pressure.


    She directly crushed the lamp in her hand and desperately wanted to throw it out, but she heard a pleasant call.


    "Ran''er, you are here."


    "Su?" cloud Luo ran immediately collected his look and looked up with a smile, "what''s the matter with looking for me so early?"


    The person who came was Suyang, the young gentleman of the eastern region.


    He smiled faintly: "let me tell you that Xianyu held a feast and invited me and my father. I''m going to take you with me."


    "Xianyu?" Yun luoran was surprised. "Can I really go?"


    "Of course." Su Yang stopped her shoulder and smiled, "you are my queen, how can you not go?"


    Hearing this, yunluoran put all the previous things behind her. She also smiled: "I know you are the best to me."


    "Also, you dropped something." Suyang looked at her and sighed, "this is the keepsake that we witnessed our first face."


    He took out a jade pendant from his skirt and put it in Yun luoran''s palm: "I put a spell on it to ensure that you won''t fall off again because of carelessness. Put it away."


    Yunluo was slightly stunned. She quietly picked up the jade pendant and smiled: "I''ll take it away."


    Suyang didn''t say anything, nodded and said, "let''s go. The domain door has been opened. Let''s go to Xianyu."


    **


    Lingxuan world.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know what happened to the illusory thousand, let alone that Yun luoran didn''t take yuan Yunfei''s death as a matter of time.


    After eating the dessert, she fell asleep with a light face in her arms.


    I slept for three days before I could raise all my energy and spirit.


    When she woke up, Su Qingli and Fusu had also returned from the wind city.


    "You''re awake." Su Qingli poured a cup of tea. "Sleep so long, pig."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu stretched his waist and said lazily, "I''m not sleeping, I''m practicing."


    The first thing she woke up was to check the map of mountains and rivers.


    However, to her surprise, the current map of mountains and rivers seems even less useful.


    Let alone trap yuan Yunfei, an expert who is beyond the power system of lingxuan world, even the Supreme Master of Lingsheng can''t absorb it.


    Jun Mu pressed her head. She knew what was going on. Without the support of Hongmeng purple gas, a powerful spiritual treasure like the map of mountains and rivers could not be used at all.


    Just, it''s good to kill yuan Yunfei.


    "Just pretend." Su Qingli rolled his eyes. "He''s still practicing. Why don''t you say you understand the Tao?"


    Jun Mu thought: "otherwise, shall we have a competition?"


    "No." Su Qingli said decisively, "I knew last time that your fire is the fire of chaos. Isn''t this the nine sky Xuan fire that presses me?"


    But in fact, after the fire of chaos breeds the other ten source fires, these source fires also have their own Xuantong. Some of them are not comparable to the fire of chaos.


    Just like the nine sky mysterious fire, born in purgatory, it does more harm to the soul than the fire of chaos.


    "Well..." Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone, "the fire of chaos gave birth to nine days of XuanHuo. Round it up, I''m your mother."


    Su Qingli: "??"


    Fusu, who was playing chess with Rong Qing, couldn''t help smiling and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Qian, don''t take advantage of me. It''s enough to have Xiao Yue."


    "I take advantage of you?" Jun Mu glanced at him, and then suddenly, "I know, you two..."


    "Shut up!" Su Qingli glared at her and immediately clenched his teeth. "And you, you go out, women talk, men don''t interrupt."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go out." Fusu bent his lips and closed the chessboard, "brother Rong, they drive us. Let''s go to brother mu."


    Hearing this, Rong gently raised his eyes and looked at the woman in purple.


    Jun Muqian coughed and gestured to him.


    Rong nodded and stood up. Before going out, he said in a low voice, "Mu Mu, round it up. We also have a son-in-law."


    Fusu: "


    Jun Muqian smiled and closed the door: "did you find anything?"


    Su Qingli didn''t answer and said angrily, "you are really shameless. You wanted to be my sister at the beginning, but now you still want to be my mother?"


    "It''s just a joke," said Jun mu, fooling around. "Come on, don''t linger."


    "I haven''t found out the big things, but I''ve found out some." Su Qingli looked solemn. "The people who killed my father should be the prey that your God hunted."


    The gentleman Mu shallow collected a smile: "how to say?"


    "The wind level seems to have a place to lead to their base camp, but Fusu and I didn''t find it." Su Qingli sighed. "Moreover, I also asked clearly. In those years, these prey were very active."


    Jun Mu nodded: "then, uncle mu?"


    "I don''t know mu chenbai." Su Qingli stared, "but I think his death has something to do with them."


    Jun Mu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid they didn''t do it."


    If not, how could Changxi be so surprised after hearing mu chenbai''s death?


    "That''s all." Su Qingli held his hands. "I''m afraid the rest of the clues can only be found in the Tianjiao event and the snow silver field."


    "Well," said Jun Mu shallowly, "it''s not bad for this time. It''s just time to raise your accomplishments."


    Su Qingli''s eyes dodged at this time. She coughed lightly: "young master, I want to tell you something. You can help me see it."


    Jun Mu looked up and said, "what''s up?"


    Su Qingli''s face suddenly turned red: "just, just..."

 Chapter 401

    "What is it?" Jun Mu is shallow, with a casual look. "What do you look like as a queen?"


    After a pause, she leaned slightly: "am I right? Are you blushing?"


    "Just sit there and don''t move." Su Qingli was angry. "I haven''t finished yet."


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian took out a flat peach and began to eat. While eating, he nodded at her, "you go on."


    "Just..." Su Qingli hesitated. After a long time, she made up her mind and said, "I seem to like someone."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu is shallow and careless, his lips are slightly hooked and his words are clear. "You mean, you like... The last person? Who?"


    "Yes..." Su Qingli just wanted to answer, and immediately felt something wrong. He said warily, "do you mean what I mean?"


    Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean? I listen to tongue twisters."


    "What I said was that I fell in love with someone." Su Qingli didn''t know what it was. She bit her teeth. "I don''t like sleeping with him!"


    She is still a yellow flower girl and has no experience.


    "Sleep with him? Why do you think so dirty?" Jun Muqian taught solemnly and sincerely, "Your Majesty, you will teach others badly."


    "..." Su Qingli choked, "just pretend."


    She could see that this man was not serious at all.


    "Don''t tease you." Jun Mu is lazy, "and I know who you like, isn''t it Xiao seventeen?"


    Lonely men and few women are all dragons and phoenixes among people. It is inevitable that they will fall in love after being together for a long time.


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli was silent and didn''t deny it: "it''s him, so I want to ask you, what should I do?"


    Jun Mu was stunned: "if you like it, you will marry. What else can you do?"


    "No -" Su Qingli shook his head, very calm, "I like him, but my reason tells me I shouldn''t like him."


    Jun Mu straightened up, his eyes slightly coagulated: "what do you mean?"


    Su Qingli didn''t answer and asked, "do you think he likes me?"


    Jun Mu thought, "I like it, otherwise he will not leave the family things to accompany you."


    "Yes." Su Qingli exhaled slowly, "but he is also very kind to others..."


    The voice was lower: "it''s good for everyone, not just me, but also many people he likes."


    She always knew that Fusu was a gentle man, elegant and formal. He was a noble son of a real big family.


    Treat others warm and genial, even details to all aspects of life.


    Just like going to a restaurant for dinner, Fusu will help her open her chair first.


    Another example is that when facing the enemy, he will stand in front of her.


    There are too many drops to be unmoved.


    Jun Mu was stunned: "why do you think so?"


    Su Qingli glanced at her quickly and said honestly, "I think he likes you too."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    She choked and coughed violently: "little seventeen, turn me into a little girl."


    Although, this title really makes her accept incompetence.


    But Fusu really only regarded her as a younger generation, because she was a disciple of Fufeng.


    Su Qingli sighed: "maybe, but I''ve heard about him since I came to Wanling. Every girl is full of praise for him."


    "Others are others, and little seventeen is little seventeen." Jun Mu looked light and said, "why do you think so much? Just ask? If you don''t dare, I''ll ask for you."


    "Don''t!" hearing the speech, Su Qingli was nervous. "I just like him. I haven''t reached the point of life and death. Maybe after a period of time, I won''t like him."


    Jun Mu shallow can''t understand: "why do you want to press?"


    Su Qingli''s lips bent: "because of inferiority."


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned again.


    "I, looking at him so well, I feel I don''t deserve it." Su Qingli looked up and whispered, "watching silently is enough."


    This feeling, like licking honey on the tip of a knife, is pleasant but painful.


    Dare not approach, dare not stay away.


    Jun Mu was about to speak, but she was interrupted by Su Qingli. She smiled: "well, young master, the secret has been told to you. It''s much more comfortable. That''s it. It''s also very good."


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and said, "ah Li, you can''t do this."


    "Now, I just want to avenge my father." Su Qingli said faintly.


    "You have your own opinion, I won''t advise you." Jun Mu Qian rubbed the teacup. "It was said that your father was killed by those half human and half snake creatures. Why don''t you go to the temple with me?"


    "Yes." Su Qingli nodded, "let''s go."


    After they left the house, they told the opposite side, and hurried away to the direction of the transmission array.


    Looking at the door, Fusu''s eyes fixed for a few seconds: "how do I feel that Li Er is hiding from me?"


    While feeding Ling Yin water, muying answered and hit him impolitely: "you''re too ugly to scare others away."


    "Ah..." Fusu seemed to be laughing angrily. He turned his head and looked at the man in Fei clothes who closed his eyes and refreshed himself. "Why don''t you teach me how to make Xiaoqian look at you?"


    Hearing this, Mu Ying moved her eyebrows and listened.


    Rong Qing''s eyes opened slightly and his voice was faint: "you may not be able to learn."


    Fusu: "


    Mu Ying: "


    "After all -" let''s be quiet and have a long voice, "it''s Mu Mu who has been looking at me."


    After a pause, he added a knife: "so, I''m different from you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    Mu Ying''s foot directly let Ning Xi lie in bed for five days.


    When she was able to get down, her body still hurt like falling apart.


    Ning Xi held back his anger and asked the maid: "where are the father and the empress?"


    The maid respectfully said, "Your Majesty is out and not in the palace."


    Ning Xi sneered and said in a cold voice, "I''m going out. No one is allowed to follow."


    "But," the maid was stunned, "Your Majesty said that your highness is ill and not suitable..."


    "Get out, get out." Ning Xi threw her away, and her voice was colder. "I know if I have anything."


    She pinched her nails into her palm and clenched her teeth.


    Damn humans, and Ling Yin, she won''t let them go.


    Ning Xi easily left the palace, and then reached the city of wind through the transmission array.


    She purposefully went to a remote alley and said coldly, "I''m coming."


    The next second, a figure appeared in front of Ning Xi.


    She was stunned for a moment, and her look changed slightly: "you are stronger again."


    "Yes." it''s the fallen species that he has seen before. He smiled. "This is the power of degeneration."


    Ning Xi bit his teeth and said, "yes, I''ll trade with you. I want the human to die. All the power of Ling Yin belongs to me. You can take whatever you want."


    She can''t stand it!


    If Lingyin''s blood were not useful to her, she could control her actions with Lingyin''s blood. She would not let the Shuiling couple raise a monster that could run away at any time.


    But now, what she did was discovered.


    Ning Xi never liked practice. When she found that she could extract strength from Ling Yin''s blood and increase her accomplishments, she was almost ecstatic.


    Although Ling Yin will be weak for a period of time after being drawn blood, what does this have to do with her? She doesn''t care.


    "Pa pa pa -" the degenerate kind clapped. "It''s rare. You''re finally going to do it on your sister?"


    "I know you want her too." Ning Xi smiled coldly. "Just right, we cooperate and have the best of both worlds."


    "Yes, I''m really interested in her." the degenerate species hooked his lips. "I can help you achieve these two things, only at a price."


    Ning Xi tightened his finger: "what price?"


    "Have you ever heard of the wordless heavenly book?" he said faintly


    Ning Xi hesitated and shook his head.


    The fallen species were not annoyed and smiled again: "then you don''t have to know. You just need to give me a stone slab in the aquarium treasure house."


    "Slate?" Ning Xi was stunned. "Will this kind of thing be put in the treasure house?"


    "That''s it." the degenerate kind lifted his hand, and two stone slabs appeared in his palm. "There must be some. You''ll know when you see it."


    "OK." Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s just a slate. Don''t say one, ten will do."


    Degenerate, but can''t laugh.


    "That''s settled." Ning Xi quickly turned around, "if you dare to betray me, I will tell the whole spirit family that you are a degenerate species."


    Hearing this sentence, the eyes of the degenerate species narrowed, and their hearts were lightly touched.


    One by one, they also like to threaten him in this way.


    The fallen species clenched the two stone slabs in their hands and murmured and smiled: "there''s only the fire spirit family left."


    "Unfortunately, the ink owl is too difficult to deal with, tut......"


    He moved and disappeared.


    **


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t expect that when she went to the temple, she threw herself into the air. Miss ting and Yu were not there.


    There were no other principals left in the temple. Only some middle and low-level God hunters sat in the hall on the first floor, chatting and drinking.


    "It''s a trip for nothing." Su Qingli looked depressed. "I also want to be a god hunter."


    "Wait first." Jun Mu nodded. "I''ll try to transmit the sound."


    In the last war with Kong Yuyu, she slaughtered all the five-star God hunters sent by the temple, went to the temple again, completed the second task, and asked for an explanation.


    Miss Ting was also cheerful and gave her a lot of cultivation resources. She also said that if something happened, she could use the sky mending jade to transmit the sound to her.


    Jun Muqian stood at the door of the temple, took out the sky mending jade and was about to contact Miss ting.


    At this time, a strong wind passed in front of her, with majestic spiritual power.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t see it, but was concentrating on playing with the Bu Tianyu


    But suddenly, the wind turned back, a figure stopped in front of her, and the hot eyes also fell.


    Jun Mu looked up and his eyes tightened suddenly.


    This man


    A digression


    Fu Su and Mu Ying and Fu Feng: it''s hard to chase your wife


    Rong Qing: Well, I''m a daughter-in-law chasing me. (so proud)


    Probably # light beauty is the happiest male character in my works#


    Now you see, why was he abandoned by his father (fake)


    Thank you for your vote and special props. Woo woo is so moved. There are also special support from the book city.


    Don''t say much, just four words, I! Love! You! Guys!

 Chapter 402

    It''s so similar to Changyi!


    Although Jun Muqian hasn''t seen Changyi herself, she has seen the paintings muying has always carried with her.


    The painter is extremely superb, showing Chang Yi''s frowns and clusters.


    It seems that she herself is in front of her, and the temperament of softness and hardness is incomparable.


    Jun Muqian has to admit that Changyi has removed her appearance, and there is no other place like her.


    But she did hope from her heart that Changyi was her biological mother.


    Even if she was not around since childhood, it can be regarded as a support for her.


    However, all the facts show that she is not.


    Jun Muqian stared at the man in front of him. At the same time, the man was also looking at her.


    Who knows, Changliu was also slightly surprised.


    He remembered that Chang Yi had only one son. How could there be a girl here?


    Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    Chang Liu thought for a moment. Before he opened his mouth, he had heard questions from the woman in purple.


    "Who are you?"


    Jun Mu''s palm is a little hot, and the fire of chaos gathers quietly.


    She can almost conclude that this person must be of the same family with Changxi, that is, it is likely to be the enemy of her and muying.


    Moreover, there was no change in her sky mending jade.


    This man... Is definitely an expert of Changyi family!


    I''m afraid even if Miss ting and Yu come out in person, they may not be able to deal with it.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy. She whispered into the secret: "ah Li, you go in."


    Su Qingli realized something was wrong. She didn''t move and was very calm: "every time Shengyuan fought, I was the last to go."


    Jun Mu shook her head. She was ready to do it at any time.


    However, Changliu suddenly took a step forward, the momentum was approaching, and his slender eyebrows were tightly locked: "do you know muying?"


    He had sneaked out before and met the child muying.


    The woman in purple and muying in front of him are too similar, and more like his sister and the human being. Is this


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was shallow and slightly hooked his lips. His tone was long, but his smile was cold: "I don''t know what you''re looking for my brother?"


    My brother!


    This word, the breath of long flow is promoted in an instant.


    His body trembled and his voice was hoarse: "are you really Changyi''s daughter? I''m uncle. I saw your brother when I was a child."


    "Uncle?" Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer. She picked her eyebrows. "Sir, don''t recognize your relatives."


    If a man runs out for no reason and says he is her uncle, her relatives will fly all over the sky.


    What''s more, she has an indelible hatred with this race.


    Zhihuan


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes turned red. She said faintly, "Sir, don''t you need me to remind you? This is the temple. If you wait for Miss ting and Yu to come back, you won''t want to leave."


    Changliu only felt that he was bitter in his heart. He moved his lips and finally could only say six words: "child, it''s hard for you."


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can understand." Changliu smiled bitterly. "After all, I didn''t save Changyi. You should hate me."


    The most regretful thing in his life was that he didn''t take good care of Changyi and let her run out.


    "Yes, I don''t believe you." Jun Mu said slowly, "but you can let me try to believe you."


    This man is very different from Changxi.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Liu was stunned.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I can give Xiaoying a voice. When he was three years old, I sent him to his master. Wait for me..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted.


    "OK." Jun Mu''s look finally eased down, "I believe you."


    Muying once said that his master was very mysterious. The people of company commander Yi didn''t know he had a master.


    After a pause, she whispered, "uncle."


    Even if she has nothing to do with them, but now she also wants to deceive herself. She really has relatives.


    Hearing this title, Rao Changliu couldn''t help getting excited: "what''s your name, child?"


    "Yearning for you." Jun Mu nodded and smiled, "shallow and shallow."


    In my heart, I added another sentence, surnamed Jun.


    "Mu Qian?" Chang Liu repeated and smiled, "good name, can I call you Xiao Qian?"


    "Of course." Jun Mu nodded. "My brother also called me that."


    Su Qingli looked aside, some confused: "have you turned enemies into friends so soon?"


    Thanks to her preparation, she had to fight and waste her feelings.


    "Oh, by the way." Jun Mu patted her on the shoulder. "Introduce to my uncle, this is my friend, Su Qingli."


    "Good, good too." Changliu laughed. "You are all good children."


    Su Qingli was a little embarrassed to be praised. She also winked: "it seems that you have a lot to say, so I won''t bother you."


    Then she turned and went into the temple.


    Jun Mu smiled: "uncle, have a drink?"


    Changliu is very serious: "tea can, wine can''t."


    **


    They randomly selected a teahouse in the central city, ordered a pot of tea and several plates of snacks, and sat down.


    Changliu looked at the scene outside and sighed softly: "the last time I came, it was more than ten years ago. I didn''t expect that there has been a lot of prosperity here for so long."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu said quietly, "uncle, did you all come here through the wind level?"


    "Hmm?" long Liu was stunned. "Xiaoqian, do you know?"


    Jun Mu smiled lightly: "I''m helping ah Li find out the cause of her father''s death. Finally, I found that it was done by my uncle''s people. Later, I found some clues in the wind plane."


    Chang Liu''s look changed: "what''s her father''s name?"


    "Wind to desert." Jun Mu shallow way, "uncle, have you ever heard of it?"


    Chang Liu frowned and thought, "no, maybe I wasn''t in the family at that time."


    The conversation turned: "however, I will go back and ask. If it was really done by the family, I will not spare it."


    Jun Mu shallow smiled: "it seems that my uncle''s status is also very high."


    She did not tell Changxi that he sent someone to kill her. First, it was not necessary. Second, she had to solve it herself.


    Changliu was stunned: "when your mother was still there, her status was the highest, but..."


    After a sound, he shook his head and smiled: "don''t say this, it''s all over, Xiaoqian. In fact, when I saw you just now, I''m not sure."


    "Because I remember, not long after your father died, Chang Yi returned to the family, and then, alas..."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold: "at that time, I went back?"


    So, how did she get out?


    Can shadows have children?


    But this is impossible. The shadow can''t copy everything. It''s not a living person at all.


    "Yes..." Changliu shook his head again, "but you are so similar to Xiaoying, and you combine all the advantages of Changyi and chenbai. It must be their daughter. I think Changyi may have used some secret arts. This kind of thing is nothing to her..."


    "Speaking of this, our brothers and sisters are not as good as your mother." he seemed to think of something and laughed. "I remember when I was young, your mother was very naughty. She turned my tea cup into a snake, but it scared me. Tell me, is she angry..."


    Suddenly, the conversation box opened.


    Listen, Jun Muqian''s mood is a lot more complicated. I thought that seeing Changliu could touch some doubts in her heart. Unexpectedly, she was more confused about her life experience.


    Chang Liu finished and asked, "Xiao Qian, why don''t you see a shadow?"


    "Brother......" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "He''s busy giving me a little niece."


    "Really?" Chang Liu was so excited that he almost overturned the teapot. "Am I going to be uncle and grandpa?"


    "However, it''s a little difficult." Jun Muqian is a little funny, "because his sister-in-law doesn''t pay much attention to him."


    "It''s good to have it. It''s good to have it." Changliu was very pleased. "I''ve always been worried about Xiaoying. I''m afraid he can''t get out of the shadow of his childhood."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    Her brother looks very ruffian at ordinary times, but he is far away from others in his heart.


    Only in front of her can we show a little sadness.


    "I came out specially to find Xiaoying. I didn''t expect to meet Xiaoqian. You were a surprise." Changliu slowly, "I also told my eldest brother that I could take you back to the family."


    Jun Mu Qian was surprised: "Hui?"


    "HMM." Chang Liu nodded, "Xiao Qian, you''re not a high God hunter? I don''t know what we call our family. We''re a Protoss."


    The voice line dropped abruptly: "like the Wuqi family, they are all Protoss."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed. The title of protoss has some meaning.


    "Longbo clan should also be regarded as a Protoss, but they have degenerated a lot." Changliu said, "Xiaoqian, if you can come back, you will grow better than here."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes fretted: "I''ll go back, but not now. I want to fight outside for a while."


    "Good." Changliu sighed, "if Changyi is still there, it will be very gratifying to see you and Xiaoying''s current achievements."


    "Uncle," said Jun Muqian, "you''re not easy to come out. Why don''t you follow me to see your brother? He''s in the light of the Holy Spirit and it''s convenient for you to go back."


    Chang Liu said with a smile, "OK."


    **


    Night soon fell, and muying was still in the same room with Ling Yin.


    He stretched out and looked at the still cheerful Ling Yin. His eyebrows jumped: "don''t you want to go out for a walk?"


    What''s the point of playing rattle in the house all the time.


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Yin hesitated. Finally, she nodded and made a gesture.


    ¡ª¡ªThen go out.


    Muying stood up and said, "I remember you have a place called worry free lake. How about going there?"


    Ling Yin nodded again.


    "Let''s go."


    They went out one after another and arrived at the sand city first.


    Before midnight, the sand city was bustling and brightly lit.


    Mu Ying was about to ask a spirit clan for directions, but Ling Yin suddenly grabbed his arm.


    With great fear!


    A digression


    Xiaoxiang has been smoking recently... Alas, bear it, and the technicians are stepping up the repair.


    Well, I ask for paper tickets every day~


    In the next few days, we should ask for paper tickets in various postures~

 Chapter 403

    Mu Ying was stunned and turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Yin just grabbed his clothes with great strength. Her body was shaking and her face was a little white.


    I was so scared that I couldn''t even move.


    "Tut, don''t you think I''m too handsome to walk?" Mu Ying raised her eyebrows, but her look was dignified. "Since I can''t move, the young master will reluctantly carry you once."


    He turned sideways, held Ling Yin''s hand and easily carried her to his back.


    "It''s so light." muying said to herself, "do you only drink dew?"


    Ling Yin was still trembling. Her hands held his neck and her skin was hot.


    Mu Ying scattered his spiritual consciousness and observed the four directions as he walked.


    He did not choose to go to worry free lake, but turned back to the way back to the array.


    This fool''s cultivation is still higher than him. He is more vigilant and sensitive.


    She must have felt some danger before she made such a move.


    Mu Ying''s mind was also very delicate, and her thoughts turned slightly.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around for fear of missing a change.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Mu Ying whispered and patted Ling Yin''s leg. "You''re not alone. Aren''t you free?"


    After taking Ling Yin away, Shuiling and his wife didn''t send anyone, but they told him something.


    He must ensure that Ling Yin''s mood is always in a stable period, not manic, let alone depressed.


    Otherwise, it may cause her mental breakdown, resulting in incalculable consequences.


    Mu Ying thinks Ling Yin is also very easy to feed. Give her a sugar gourd and she can be happy there for a long time.


    Sometimes, my heart is so soft that I don''t think she''s annoying.


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Yin nodded gently, and her eyes were still shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll go back now." muying said again, "even if there''s something wrong, we have many people."


    He looked up and could see the forest outline of the transmission array. His lips were hooked and he was about to comfort her again.


    But at this time, Ling Yin grasped his clothes again.


    Also at this moment, suddenly, the scene in front of me suddenly changed.


    The pedestrians around are slowly disappearing, the bustling streets are gone, and the colorful lights are gradually extinguished.


    "Bang, bang, bang -"


    Beat rhythmically, and the world is darkening rapidly.


    Instead, there was a light full moon, and even the stars disappeared.


    The atmosphere was dreary and desolate. From time to time, there were several ghost fires flashing.


    Around, there is a cloudy forest. Where can you see the tall city?


    Seeing this scene, Mu Ying''s eyes were cold, and his heart sank instantly.


    He suddenly realized that he had done something wrong.


    He shouldn''t have left the inn, let alone separated from Fusu and Rongqing.


    Because not long after he stepped out of the inn, he had entered the dreamland and was unaware of it!


    What is the transport array and the city of sand... They are all dreamland, just to lead you into the urn.


    If he is right, this should be a very remote forest outside the city of water.


    It is said that there were fierce beasts in ancient times, and few spiritual people stepped in.


    And he came here step by step.


    However, Mu Ying felt something wrong again. His spiritual power was not outstanding. It was understandable that he didn''t realize that this was a dreamland.


    But Ling Yin can have the root of the Holy Spirit spell, and she just feels the danger.


    This proves that the newcomer is not only bad, but also has a deep understanding of the spirit family.


    Only... Fallen species!


    This idea just fell, as reflected by Mu Ying, dozens of figures gradually appeared in front of him.


    Excellent appearance, decadent temperament, cold and white skin, a symbol of degeneration.


    These fallen species came forward and surrounded Mu Ying and Ling Yin.


    The first degenerate species, however, wore a dark cloak and did not show any appearance.


    He raised his head and showed his white chin. A light smile came from under his hood: "Mu Ying, mu chenbai and Changyi''s son, give me the two princesses of the Shuiling family on your back."


    Mu Ying narrowed her eyes and smiled: "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to go with you."


    Ling Yin tried to look up. She stared at the fallen species. In her light blue eyes, in addition to fear, she was killing.


    "This is not a matter of wish or not." the degenerate smiled, shook his head and said in a long breath, "someone asked me to buy your life. We always have a deal..."


    "So it''s a pity that you should stay here today."


    "Buy my life?" Mu Ying raised her eyebrows slightly. "How much am I worth?"


    On the face of God, secretly, he summoned the fighting spirit.


    But it''s still invisible.


    He saw that these fallen species were the peak spirit emperor. Even if he had three feet of gold and black and sun true fire, he might not be able to defeat them.


    To kill him and Ling Yin?


    What are the intentions of these fallen species?


    "Young master Ying can''t be measured by a spiritual coin." the degenerate species doesn''t mind this time. He smiled slowly, "if I didn''t need a wordless letter, I wouldn''t want to kill you."


    "Wordless heavenly book?!" hearing the speech, Mu Ying''s look changed for the first time.


    He had heard the name, and Changyi had told him in the story.


    Wordless heavenly book is one of the innate treasures. It contains many laws of the great road, especially the law of space. It is a rare treasure.


    However, the wordless heavenly book was destroyed a long time ago. No one knows where it is.


    Therefore, the real secret of wordless heavenly book has not been known yet.


    "Oh? It seems that you have heard of it?" the degenerate seed thought a little, "yes, Chang Yi is a member of the Protoss. She must have told you, but..."


    "It''s no use. You''re going to die soon. Your woman will follow you in the near future."


    Mu Ying didn''t say a word.


    The degenerate kind smiled again: "I know what your fighting spirit is, and I know that you still have a space teleportation symbol, but it''s useless."


    He waved, and the fallen species around him had gathered their spiritual power.


    Several violent spiritual forces intertwined together to form a huge net, slowly blocking this space.


    Mu Ying said faintly, "fighting spirit."


    The huge three legged golden black flashed out. Its eyes were cold and surrounded by the sun and true fire.


    From a distance, it looks like the sun rising from the Fuso tree.


    Ling Yin grabbed Mu Ying''s back again. She looked anxious and just wanted to urge him to leave.


    "Don''t worry." muying slowly exhaled, put her down and smiled angrily, "I haven''t seen any big scenes. Close your eyes and you can go back to eat sugar gourd in a moment."


    He protected the girl behind him, tight and seamless.


    Mu Ying licked his lips and took the long sword out of the scabbard: "come and see how you take my life."


    **


    Su Qingli stayed in the temple and waited for Miss ting and Yu to come back for the examination of divine hunting.


    And Jun Mu Qian and Chang Liu have returned to the light of the Holy Spirit through the transmission array.


    "Uncle, I haven''t asked you --" Jun Mu is shallow and partial, "are you all half people and half snakes?"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Liu was slightly stunned for a moment and suddenly said, "it''s the noumenon, but we generally don''t show our real body."


    "I see." Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment, a little embarrassed, "uncle, cough, what color is your snake tail?"


    "Royal snake tails are all golden." Changliu is very natural. "The deeper the gold is, the stronger the blood force is. Although you are mixed, you should also feel the blood force?"


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    Chang Liu continued: "Xiaoying''s blood power can bring him a very high cultivation speed. As for others, I don''t know much."


    Jun Muqian was silent.


    She doesn''t have the blood power that Changliu said. She can feel it.


    But there are some strange things about her.


    Looking at Chang Liu''s intention to ask her, Jun Mu Qian changed the topic: "uncle, why does the temple hunt you?"


    Her uncle is kind, and Chang Yi is also a race. They can''t all be villains.


    But the temple''s attitude towards the protoss is not to destroy the whole family.


    "Temple..." Chang Liu looked slightly disappointed. "Every thousand years, the protoss will have a war with the temple. I don''t know what the reason is."


    He sighed faintly: "I asked my mother, and my mother kept it secret. For hundreds of thousands of years, the temple and the protoss have suffered countless deaths and injuries."


    Your admiration nodded.


    It''s no wonder that a large number of divine hunters disappear in the temple every 1000 years. That''s why.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly asked, "uncle, have you seen the God of the temple?"


    "No." mentioned this, Changliu also had some doubts, "not only I haven''t seen it, nor has my mother. The so-called God... Seems to be just the belief of the temple and doesn''t exist."


    As they walked, they talked.


    However, as he approached the inn, Jun Mu Qian suddenly stopped.


    Changliu looked at her: "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter?"


    Jun Mu didn''t answer. She squatted down. After checking it, her voice sank: "there are degenerate species that use the illusion here."


    "Fallen species?" long Liu thought slightly, "is it the spirit family?"


    "Uncle, brother and sister-in-law have an accident." Jun Muqian reached out to wipe the mark on the ground and said quickly, "we have to go quickly."


    As soon as Chang Liu''s look changed, his eyes were fierce: "do they dare to shoot Xiaoying?"


    Although the protoss left, they have a good reputation.


    Even if it is mixed with humans, it is also a member of the Protoss. These degenerate species challenge the authority of the Protoss. Don''t they die?


    Jun Mu Qian released his soul and pursued the breath of Mu Ying. She turned her steps: "uncle, over there!"


    The two looked at each other, and then they rushed out and chased outside the water city.


    Also at this time, there was a violent roar in the remote forest, which instantly rang through the whole world.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Ling Yin suddenly widened her eyes. She looked at Mu Ying and wanted to rush over.


    However, the sword


    A digression


    Recently, Xiaoxiang has drawn a lot, and the dividing line of the digression is gone. If there is an invisible situation, say it in the comment area or group in time, and I will give feedback to the editor when I see it~


    It is said that the technology is under emergency repair emmm


    Well, the pace will pick up. It won''t be long.


    PS: 520 happy ~ I haven''t left a message for a long time. Today''s messages have prizes~


    By the way, draw a reward 520xx

 Chapter 404

    But it''s already in his chest!


    Mu Ying groaned, but the fishy sweetness in his throat could not be suppressed. The blood continued to flow down his lips, dazzling and shocking.


    "The sword of the protoss? It''s not even a congenital treasure, but it''s so powerful. It''s interesting." the degenerate chuckled and put his hand harder, "do you think I can use it well.


    Mu Ying coughed violently, and more blood gushed out.


    But he didn''t fall down. He still stood there with cold eyes.


    "If you were a pure blood Protoss, I''m afraid you would really escape today." the fallen species seemed to be enjoying the process and slowly sent the sword into muying''s body. "Unfortunately, there is still a part of human blood in your body."


    He said "tut" with some regret: "it''s this blood that makes you weak."


    Mu Ying heard the speech, but suddenly smiled and vomited blood: "at least, my strength belongs to myself."


    He paused with a casual look and a sarcastic smile: "and you have to worry that one day, you will lose all your strength."


    Hearing this, the depraved look suddenly changed. He smiled coldly: "even if one day, you won''t see it."


    Mu Ying said faintly, "even if I die, I can let you accompany me."


    The power of the fallen is partly derived from the shadow plane, while the other is unknown.


    The reason why the fallen species have not been extinct is that their number is only increasing, and there are spiritual families falling constantly in order to seek more powerful power.


    And the intelligent creatures who have traded with the fallen species can not escape the control of the fallen species and become their puppets all their lives.


    This sentence completely angered the degenerate species, and he sneered: "then try!"


    "Chi!"


    The long sword was suddenly drawn out by the fallen species, and the blood splashed in an instant. Mu Ying took a breath, and his eyes were a little lax.


    "I''d like to see how you can accompany me." the degenerate was very angry and smiled back. He waved his sword again and inserted it straight towards the location of muying''s heart.


    It''s like sensing something. Douling''s three legged golden crow sent out a sad cry nearby. It flapped its wings, and the sun''s true fire was more vigorous, but... It didn''t help!


    With the gradual death of spiritual cultivation, the fighting spirit, no matter how strong, will have no support and dissipate.


    The three legged Jinwu was very anxious. It chirped and cried. Unexpectedly, tears flowed down its pupils and felt sad.


    Mu Ying looked at the sword that was about to insert into his heart and muttered in a low voice: "unexpectedly, I still have to take this step..."


    In such a moment, he suddenly understood what his father said about responsibility.


    He raised his hand effortlessly, wiped the blood from his lips, gathered his last strength, and showed many lines on his body.


    The light flowed on his skin like the return of God''s residence.


    Divine pulse!


    The violent force suddenly surged up, and even the air was shocked. The sword in the hands of the fallen seed could not be saved any more!


    "You are..." seeing this scene, the degenerate''s face changed slightly, some shocked and some angry, "what divine pulse!"


    Mu Ying saved a little strength and slowly stood up: "yes, kill your Divine pulse."


    In his ear, what his master said to him again¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaoying, never tell anyone about your Divine pulse. Moreover, I hope you never use this divine pulse. Your body can''t support it at all..."


    "Once used, you will die 100 percent."


    The breath of Mu Ying is gradually rising, and the cultivation is also soaring in an instant.


    The golden light on his body is becoming more and more prosperous, which is even more dazzling than the three legged golden black.


    Like the real sun.


    "Ridiculous!" the degenerate suddenly looked up and sneered, "do you think I can''t kill you with the divine pulse on the list?"


    I don''t know what he did. The next second, his breath changed.


    Darker, colder and stronger.


    Mu Ying pulled her lips and showed a smile. She didn''t care.


    He waved to the three foot gold black on one side: "Dou Ling, come back."


    Three legged Jinwu gave a cry, trying to resist, but it was useless.


    Its eyes were a little desperate, and finally it was taken back into the fighting spirit root.


    Mu Ying slowly inhaled and clenched his fist. Next, as long as he used the power of divine pulse, he could kill the fallen species.


    Once the leader is lost, the fallen species will be scattered.


    Gee, I did a good thing for the spirit family.


    Mu Ying raised his hand and gathered his spiritual power. He urgently wanted to do it.


    But just then!


    Ling Yin, who finally broke away from the fear and bondage, suddenly rushed towards him, grabbed his hand and pressed him with her own cultivation.


    When feeling that the power in his body was gradually dissipating, Mu Ying''s face changed: "what are you doing?!"


    He has used his divine pulse. How can she suppress his power?


    No, it''s not repression, it''s absorption.


    Muying instantly found that the power that was supposed to destroy his body flowed into Ling Yin''s body, but his breath was slowly calming down and restored to before using the divine pulse!


    On the contrary, Ling Yin''s breath became violent.


    She imprisoned Mu Ying with one hand, but turned around and blocked the instant attack in front of her with the power of thunder!


    "Bang!"


    It was a punch that knocked out the degenerate species.


    "You..." Mu Ying breathed a sigh of relief, but her mood was a little complicated.


    He has never compared with a girl.


    But the next second, his look changed again: "get away!"


    He wanted to block it, but he had no power, so he watched the sword cross Ling Yin''s eyes.


    "Buzz -"


    A blood line swept out and scattered on the ground, bit by bit.


    Ling Yin''s actions made her feel a little confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    The only thing I can feel is that it seems dark and there is no light.


    She released her hand, turned around and made a gesture to Mu Yingbi.


    ¡ª¡ªIs the moon down? It''s so dark.


    Looking at Ling Yin''s eyes submerged by blood, Mu Ying''s heart suddenly twitched, colic general, unbearable.


    In such a moment, he felt that the stars were out.


    "Yes." Mu Ying''s voice was hoarse and his hand brushed it slowly, "it''s so dark that I can''t see you."


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Yin scratched her head and made another gesture.


    ¡ª¡ªBut I feel a little pain.


    Mu Ying''s throat choked. He wiped all the blood from her eyes and tail, stopped the wound with the only spiritual power, and whispered, "it won''t hurt in a while."


    Ling Yin nodded obediently. She pointed to herself and was very happy.


    "Well, you''re very good." muying carried her on her back again. "Now we''re looking for the moon and ignore him."


    On the other hand, when the fallen species were beaten out, they were still a little confused.


    When he reacted, he saw that his prey was leaving.


    The degenerate moved his body for a while, and then a violent spiritual force condensed out, and shouted, "wherever you go, stay!"


    Mu Ying''s eyebrows moved. The first thing he did was not to avoid, but to hold the Ling sound on his back in his arms.


    Hold it steadily and look very calm.


    And just as the attack was about to arrive, two voices sounded at the same time.


    "Brother!"


    "Xiaoying!"


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the fallen body flew out again and hit a tree hard.


    Jun Mu swept over lightly and fiercely, with seven stars and moon whip wrapped around his hand.


    Seeing Mu Ying and Ling Yin, his heart trembled: "brother? Sister-in-law?"


    She just went out once. How did she become like this?


    "Xiaoqian, you''re here." muying didn''t know why, and the whole person relaxed, "look at her."


    "Sister-in-law, this is..." Jun Mu Qian noticed that Ling Yin''s eyes were blurred.


    Mu Ying didn''t want to tell Ling Yin the truth. He whispered into the secret: "in order to save me, his eyes were hurt."


    Jun Mu Qian tentatively injected the power of his soul into Ling Yin''s eyes. Just for a moment, he withdrew.


    "Not good." her eyes changed slightly. "I can''t detect the anger here, brother. What weapon hurt me?"


    Mu Ying said, "my sword."


    If his sword had not been taken away by the degenerate, Ling Yin would not have been hurt like this.


    Everything is his fault.


    His heart was pumping again, and he continued in a low voice, "it''s from my mother. I don''t know what material it is."


    "It''s all right, brother. Don''t worry." Jun Muqian comforted him in turn. "I just met uncle Changliu. He must have a way. I can help my sister-in-law stabilize her injury so that she won''t get worse."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ying said: "uncle is coming?"


    He turned his head and saw a familiar figure, which he couldn''t believe.


    After fighting the fallen species, Changliu came to check muying''s injury: "Xiaoying, are you okay?"


    Fortunately, I came in time and almost


    Changliu is secretly relieved. If one of the brothers and sisters is really damaged here, how can he face Changyi.


    "Uncle, I''m fine." muying held Ling Yin, "she was hurt by my sword. Is there a way to treat it?"


    "Your sword?" long Liu was stunned for a moment, and his expression was a su. "Changyi gave it to you?"


    Mu Ying nodded.


    "Let me have a look first." Chang Liu raised his hand and covered Ling Yin''s eyes. "Chang Yi''s talent is too high, especially when refining tools. The underground dwarfs may not be as strong as her."


    "Your sword is also carefully refined by her. It is stronger than a sacred weapon. I used to have a dagger forged by her."


    While healing Ling Yin, Chang Liu looked at Mu Ying and smiled meaningfully: "you boy, you have a good eye for a girl. This girl has a strong talent. In this way, your offspring must be very powerful. Don''t forget my uncle and grandfather at that time."


    Hearing this, Mu Ying looked a little embarrassed: "uncle, she is not..."


    Before he finished, the gentleman on one side suddenly sneered. His momentum suddenly rose and stepped on: "where to run!"


    "Wow -"


    A digression


    Ask for a paper ticket~~

 Chapter 405

    The fire of chaos ignited in an instant, like a vigorous swimming dragon, roaring and going straight along the ground.


    The fallen species who had just stood up to leave were surrounded by golden red flames before they could take a step.


    Even after the secret was separated, the fallen species also felt the extraordinary flame. His eyes changed slightly and blurted out: "the fire of origin?"


    "A little eye." Jun Mu Qian slowly appeared behind him, his eyes cold, "unfortunately, he guessed wrong."


    Seeing the purple woman who suddenly appeared, the degenerate kind''s nerves tightened up, but his face smiled and said in a slightly charming tone: "it''s a coincidence to meet again. We really have a fate."


    "Unfortunately." Jun Mu Qian holds the Seven Star Moon whip and controls the fire of chaos in one hand, "specially to kill you."


    After completely accepting the fire of chaos, not only did her spiritual root rise from the perfect level to the highest holy product, but also her cultivation improved and jumped three levels.


    Now she is a level 8 spirit king. She doesn''t need any cards. She is more than enough to deal with the spirit emperor below level 5 with her own strength.


    This degenerate species is not a high spirit emperor, and it is still a long distance from the spirit emperor.


    He had been able to force Mu Ying to that point. In addition to other fallen species consuming too much energy, he also used a lot of cards.


    Now, she is not afraid at all.


    Smelling the speech, the degenerate seed was slightly stunned. He laughed more, looked up and down, and trembled: "kill me?"


    Jun Muqian won''t talk nonsense with him anymore. As soon as the whip in his hand was raised, it directly wrapped around his body.


    With the improvement of her cultivation, the Seven Star Moon whip is also gradually strengthened. At this time, it is the moon night, and the power of the Taiyin can be brought into full play.


    "Seven stars pull the moon whip." a touch of fear flashed in the eyes of the fallen species. He was hurt by Changliu before, and now he has no ability to fight.


    This human is really difficult and has many means. He can''t entangle here.


    "Well, I admit, you really have the ability to kill me." the degenerate pulled his lips. "But I can''t die now."


    He raised his hand and a space teleport appeared at his fingertips.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu raised his shallow eyebrow tip and hooked his lips: "it''s not up to you."


    She said coldly, "Hunyuan, lock!"


    "Buzz -"


    The silver blue tassel bell rang gently, and the surrounding space changed.


    Unexpectedly, it was blocked in an instant.


    Unless you are a master at the holy spirit level and can directly tear the void, all blinking means don''t work.


    The degenerate was stunned for a moment. At such a moment, his ribs were directly broken under the action of the seven stars pulling the moon whip.


    The pain made him bend down and it was difficult to gather his spiritual power.


    Seeing this, Jun Mu suddenly swept out of his body, shook his palm into a fist, and went towards the fallen species curled up there.


    Feeling the sharp and powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, the degenerate kind straightened up and muttered to himself: "really, I can''t play with you anymore. I have more important things to do."


    He pursed his lips, suddenly raised his hand and broke a jade bracelet on his right hand.


    "Pa -" made a crisp sound. The next second, suddenly, a black shadow suddenly appeared, and suddenly fell into a cold breath between heaven and earth.


    Jun Mu shallow footsteps, eyes slightly Lin.


    This breath is familiar to her. Shadow... Is the shadow plane!


    And sure enough, it confirmed Jun Muqian''s conjecture. She saw several black shadows emerging from the ground.


    These shadows turned out a few hands and hooked the ankles of the fallen species.


    "Goodbye, little girl." the degenerate seed raised his eyes and smiled. "I hope we won''t stand on the opposite side next time we meet."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was directly pulled into the shadow plane, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu Qian also immediately released the power of his soul and chased the dark shadows.


    However, it was like being blocked by some barrier.


    She remembered Rong Qing''s saying that the shadow plane, like the four element plane of the spirit family, was independent of the mysterious world, but attached to it.


    Without special media, you can''t get in at all.


    She wants to go to the shadow plane unless she can find a ghost.


    She was run away by this degenerate species again, and now she doesn''t know who he is.


    To appear so openly in the light of the Holy Spirit must have a high status.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly cold, and finally said faintly, "the fire of chaos, come back."


    "Hiss -"


    Hearing her order, the fire of chaos soon returned to her body.


    Jun Muqian turned and walked over.


    "Run away?" Mu Ying didn''t see it, but she knew what had happened.


    "Well." Jun Mu sighed, "I went into the shadow plane."


    "Shadow plane?" smell speech, Mu shadow look slightly changed, "unexpectedly ran there."


    "Don''t worry about it first." Jun Mu nodded. "You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime."


    She looked at Ling Yin: "how''s sister-in-law?"


    Ling Yin has been coaxed to sleep by muying. When she sleeps, she is always very clever and stable.


    Muying doesn''t want the silly girl to know that she said "the moon is down". In fact, she is blind and some are too cruel.


    Even if, let her live in this lie all the time.


    Mu Ying pressed her chest and was out of breath.


    He couldn''t understand it. Ling Yin could escape at that time, but he had to come over.


    Long Liu''s eyebrows frowned tight. He was still checking. After a long time, he took back his hand and said seriously, "the situation is really bad."


    Mu Ying''s nerve was hot and blurted out: "how?"


    "Xiaoying, your sword, I think Changyi should have been made with some dead things, so the death spirit is very strong, so it will become a powerful weapon and seal the throat with blood." Changliu explained, "and the eyes are one of our most vulnerable places. You usually refine your body, but can you refine your eyes?"


    Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying are silent at the same time.


    Although we don''t deliberately practice, spiritual cultivation is also specially protected for the parts of eyes, throat and head.


    Ling Yin will be hurt because she knows too little about the outside world. No one has ever taught her this.


    She didn''t understand anything. It was as blank as a piece of paper.


    "So..." Mu Ying''s body shook, "can''t you cure it?"


    Long Liu was silent for a moment and sighed: "at least, there is nothing I can do. I can only draw out the dead breath in her eyes. If your mother is still there, maybe she can cure it."


    Mu Ying''s fingers clenched fiercely, but his mother


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "can''t a miracle doctor?"


    Hua Li''s medical skills are superb. I''m afraid no one can compare with him. Even the dead can be healed.


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Ying''s eyes fluctuated, and his tone was rarely excited: "how did I forget him? I''ll go back to Mu''s house now."


    "Miracle doctor?" Changliu was slightly surprised. "Is it the miracle doctor valley that has only risen in recent ten thousand years?"


    "Not bad." Jun Mu nodded. "Brother, you don''t have to go back to Mu''s house. The miracle doctor left soon after we left. I exchanged notes with him and contacted him directly."


    She took out a note and lit it.


    Soon, a voice with a smile came from inside. It was very gentle, like water wading through the field.


    "It''s so late. What''s the matter with Miss mu?"


    "Miracle doctor, I don''t know where you are. I''d like you to come to the light of the Holy Spirit." Jun Mu said, "my sister-in-law''s eyes are blind. Can you cure it?"


    Hua Li pondered for a moment and smiled: "that''s a coincidence. I''m in the eternal oasis now. Tomorrow I can go to the light of the Holy Spirit through the transmission array. Please wait a night."


    "Thank you, doctor." Jun Mu breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s the price? Just mention it. I''ll do it."


    Hua Li still smiled with a light breath: "this is not urgent for the time being. It''s not too late when I arrive."


    After contacting, Jun Muqian snuffed out the notes and comforted muying: "brother, don''t worry, there''s a way to save."


    Changliu nodded: "I''ve heard of the name of a miracle doctor. Some people have been treated by him, but now it should not be Qianshan?"


    "Well, Qianshan has retired." Jun Muqian got up. "Brother, send your sister-in-law back first to prevent the death in her eyes from spreading to other places."


    Mu Ying nodded and picked Ling Yin up carefully.


    "Uncle, you go ahead." Jun Mu shallow said again, "I''m behind to prevent another enemy from coming in a moment."


    Changliu has no objection. He has the highest cultivation here.


    With the Holy Spirit, the fallen species dare not do it again.


    Mu Ying walked in the middle with Ling Yin in her arms.


    He looked down at the girl''s transparent skin and her eyelashes moved.


    "Don''t be afraid." Mu Ying said as before, covering her eyes with his hand and whispering, "it doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured. In the future, I will be your eyes."


    He looked up and said to himself, "but I''m a little bad tempered. You''ll have to bear it a lot in the future."


    After a pause, he said, "look at my memory. Your temper is worse than me. You know to toss me every day."


    Mu Ying was silent for a moment: "just, just raise a child."


    Still planted.


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    In the palace, Ning Xi didn''t wait for the news of the fallen seed for a long time. When he moved his mind, he knew that the plan must have failed.


    She pursed her lips and flashed her eyes.


    Although I don''t know if she will be exposed, she can''t just wait to die.


    The father and mother have distrusted her, and she must regain their favor.


    She is the eldest princess, and no one can challenge her authority.


    Ling Yin will get rid of her sooner or later. If she is found to have a deal with the fallen species, she will be sentenced to death in front of all the spiritual families.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xi bit his teeth and finally made a decision.


    She grabbed the things on the table, pushed the door open, rushed out and screamed.


    "Empress mother, father and emperor, things are bad -"


    A digression


    I''m in a panic now. If I''m caught, you must miss me. You''ve expected to update you across the railing.


    Well, how do I get the paper ticket this time~~

 Chapter 406

    "I found a trace of the fallen species!"


    In a word, the whole palace rioted.


    For a time, the lights were bright and the people were crowded.


    Shui Ling, who was in the palace, had already fallen asleep. When he heard such a cry, he was also surprised.


    She quickly put on her clothes and came outside the hall.


    Looking at the panicked Ning Xi, Shui Ling was a little impatient and said coldly: "don''t you stay in your palace and don''t come out? What are you doing now?"


    She was so disappointed with her daughter that she didn''t expect her usual images to be fake.


    In the past, before things were exposed, Shuiling still attached great importance to Ning Xi and was ready to pass the throne to him.


    But after that, she really couldn''t believe it.


    Even his own sister can be so cruel and dark. If he ascends the throne in the future, how can he manage the whole Shuiling clan?


    Ning Xi pinched the delicate palm and tried to recover her inner reluctance. She took a deep breath: "empress mother, I really found the trace of degenerate species. I don''t need to deceive you."


    "Degenerate species?" hearing this title, Shuiling''s eyes snapped, "where is it?"


    Ning Xi''s eyes flashed slightly: "it''s in the forbidden area. I found it a few days ago. I was too anxious before. I forgot."


    Hearing the speech, Shuiling was silent for a moment, and she looked even more disappointed: "Xiao Xi, I don''t know why you are so hostile to ah Ling and even beat her to bully her. The empress mother hasn''t bothered with you yet, but now..."


    Her voice suddenly raised: "but now you still falsely accuse ah Ling of having something to do with the fallen species. What''s your intention?"


    Previously, because of the cry of Ning Xi, the maids and attendants in the palace gathered around and wanted to know what happened.


    After all, the degenerate species are extremely fearful for every spiritual people.


    Now, hearing these words, they looked at Ning Xi in the wrong eyes.


    Whispers echoed constantly.


    "The long Princess slanders the second princess? Isn''t the second princess a monster?"


    "Who knows, but it''s said that the second princess is very normal. The eldest princess deliberately slanders her image."


    "Ah? How can this be? The long Princess doesn''t look like such a person. What the hell..."


    Listening to these remarks, Ning Xi''s mind exploded with a bang.


    Her Qi and blood surged, she suddenly looked up, bited her lips, and said word by word: "empress mother, you may not believe me anymore, because I did that to Ling, but the degenerate seed is related to the safety of the whole spirit family. I will never cheat you about this!"


    Shuiling frowned, not credulous: "you have to show evidence."


    As soon as Ning Xi was happy, she resolutely handed over the things in her hand: "empress mother, this is what I found from the forbidden area."


    The water spirit took it and looked at it. His face changed greatly: "the polluted element stone?"


    For the spirit family, not only Reiki is very important, but also elements are indispensable.


    After the depraved species have experienced the baptism of the shadow plane, the elements they need must also be impregnated in the shadow plane.


    This kind of thing is the most powerful poison for the spirit family.


    "Yes, empress mother." Ning Xi''s tone is firm and eloquent, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll make a devil''s oath here."


    After that, without waiting for the water spirit to answer, he directly opened his mouth: "if these words I say are a little false, I will be entangled by the heart devil in the future and will never be again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This surprised the ladies and attendants around.


    For spiritual cultivation, sometimes the oath of the devil is even more terrible than the oath of heaven.


    The latter is just a disaster from heaven, and will live by chance.


    But once the demons proliferate, the road of cultivation will be destroyed.


    The water also did not expect that she held the contaminated elemental stone and closed her eyes for a long time before issuing the order: "come on, blockade the whole city, arrest the two princesses, tomorrow morning,..."


    The latter two words are very difficult: "capital punishment."


    Listening to this command, Ning Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    But secretly, he quietly pressed his inner mania.


    Yes, after she made her heart demon oath, she gave birth to a heart demon.


    She knew clearly that these demons would block her path of cultivation in the future, but she didn''t care. As long as she could get rid of Ling Yin, she would stop practicing.


    With her current cultivation, it is no problem to live for thousands of years.


    The left and right have made a deal with the fallen species and can continue.


    "Empress mother is wise." Ning Xi lowered her head and covered the pleasure in her eyes. She bowed respectfully, "my son''s minister left, and then thought about it on the wall."


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    After returning to the inn to meet Rongqing and Fusu, Jun Muqian immediately changed places.


    They went to the city of fire overnight and chose an insignificant inn.


    And all this was done just before the closure of the city.


    Originally, because the eyes of mousy faction were still in the city of fire, Jun Mu did not want to choose here.


    However, all signs show that the degenerate kind is likely to be the people of the Fengling family.


    At least, she has an acquaintance in the fire spirit family.


    "Brother, you can be at ease with your sister-in-law." Jun Mu Qian nodded to Mu Ying, "the miracle doctor will come tomorrow morning. If you are here, you can prevent her from mental breakdown."


    In fact, she can''t understand why muying can make Ling Yin quiet.


    Maybe it''s similar to her and Rong Qing?


    "Well." Mu Ying nodded slightly, "you should have a rest earlier."


    He was tired after tossing all night.


    Jun Mu nodded. After she closed the door, she withdrew.


    He was about to say something to the other three people, but when he turned around, he found that Changliu had talked with Rong Qing.


    After looking up and down at the man in Fei, Changliu was also very satisfied: "Xiaoqian''s vision is also very good. I''m sure your offspring will be very good."


    Rong QingWang glanced at the woman in purple, fixed her eyes for a few seconds, and replied casually: "thank you, uncle."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    shame on you.


    She was right. That look was definitely showing off.


    "But --" said Chang Liu, twisting his eyebrows, "you are not a Protoss. Why can I feel the smell of my family on you?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian looked over: "uncle, do you say so?"


    She remembered that it was for this reason that Miss Ting mistook Rong Qing for a Protoss.


    "Strange, really strange." Chang Liu frowned. "Your breath is stronger than that of ordinary Royal people. Are you also mixed race?"


    Thinking of this, he suddenly said, "I don''t know your parents'' names. I may still know them."


    Hearing the speech, Rong qingmou''s color suddenly deepened, his parents


    "Uncle -" Jun Mu Qian spoke first, and she said calmly, "Rong Qing can''t be a Protoss, because..."


    She coughed, "because he''s actually an ORC."


    Long stream: "??"


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes blinked, which was very natural: "light beauty, in fact, I know."


    Let the eyelashes move gently, and gently call out, "Mu Mu?"


    Why did you say that all of a sudden?


    But he remembered that he didn''t seem to have


    In meditation, a very light voice came from my ears, with the vibration of the air flow: "light beauty, rolling, isn''t it you?"


    This sentence shocked Rong Qing''s body. He turned his head and looked at her motionless.


    Heavy pupils are deep and quiet, as if they can''t see the sea on the other side, with a confused feeling of sucking people in.


    Jun Mu Qian was very innocent. She glanced at his light crimson neck and whispered, "who made you change back in front of me that night, and I covered your quilt to keep you warm."


    Besides, I''m not dressed yet.


    Rong Qing: "


    He narrowed his eyes, his voice was slightly low, with full danger and a bit of gnashing his teeth: "little liar."


    Actually, I lied to him for so long.


    In vain, he thought he had hidden it from her. Therefore, since she knew it, wouldn''t it be


    Seeing this, Jun Mu came closer: "light beauty, are you shy?"


    Turn him into a spirit beast and kiss her.


    Who knows, after hearing this sentence, Rong Qing suddenly buckled her waist and directly pulled into the distance between the two.


    His breath approached, clear and faint: "I don''t mind. Mu Mu makes me more shy."


    Jun Muqian was caught off guard and almost knocked on his shoulder. She was speechless: "you are really more and more shameless, but it''s clear that you cheated me first and made me worry for so long."


    Rong qingmou light fretting: "in the future, this kind of thing will not happen again."


    The nephrite that Huali gave him is very useful. He will not suffer from the attack of heaven for a long time in the future.


    "That''s good." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "However, you reminded me that the last punishment has not been implemented, and you are not allowed to kiss me for a month."


    Although she is also painful, she wants to make him more painful.


    "Yes." Rong Qing is very obedient.


    I thought, you can''t help it.


    "This -" looking at the interaction between the two, Changliu was confused. "What is an orc? I''ve only heard of tree man."


    "Uncle, Mu Mu is laughing with you." Rong Qing said slowly, "but I''m really not a Protoss."


    Long Liu nodded: "what about your parents?"


    Rong Qing was silent for a moment.


    A digression


    It''s really frightening. The old book has been blocked for a chapter. Look at the sky.


    I don''t know what this would be like, alas


    Continue to ask for paper tickets~

 Chapter 407

    He looked a little complicated: "I can''t remember clearly."


    There are broken memories, but I can''t remember.


    "That''s right." Chang Liu was stunned. He patted the man in Fei''s clothes on the shoulder and sighed, "poor child, it''s hard for you."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qingmei jumped.


    He is called a child, a son? Poor?


    Jun Muqian remembered that she had never heard Rong Qing talk about his parents.


    "Light beauty, it''s all right." she comforted him. "You see, we are both orphans."


    Rong Qing: "


    He pressed his forehead, sighed helplessly, and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, there was something wrong with his memory, but he knew clearly that he must have parents.


    When he took the road of disaster, he seemed to have seen the dreamland, and


    Rong Qing pondered: "Mu Mu, remember the Golden Phoenix hairpin I gave you?"


    "Remember." Jun Mu pointed to himself, "you see, I''ve been carrying it since you said last time."


    There is still a lack of understanding of congenital Lingbao.


    The Golden Phoenix hairpin is not the most conspicuous among the innate treasures.


    Others can see that it is just an exquisite hairpin.


    "Then take it." Rong qingpian''s head, his eyes fixed for a few seconds, and his voice was long. "This is a gift from my mother to her daughter-in-law."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    She was stunned for a while. She couldn''t recover for a long time: "you didn''t seem to say that last time."


    Rong Qing looked calm and said calmly, "at that time, I couldn''t remember."


    But in fact, I can''t recall it now. It''s just that the voice in the depths of my memory told him so.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu nodded, not feeling fake.


    She thought that Rong Qing, like her, came out to experience and didn''t go back for a long time. His memory is similar to that of fish. Although it''s a little too much to forget his parents, it can barely make sense.


    After all, he has always had physical problems and is still an "old man".


    After a second, Jun Muqian suddenly felt something wrong.


    Because she suddenly realized a problem.


    "Light beauty, that --" Jun Mu pondered, "can you still remember your parents?"


    "Hmm?" smell speech, let light side eyes look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I, I..." Jun Mu didn''t know what to say for the first time. She was a little overwhelmed. She looked at Changliu quickly and lowered her voice, "will they like me?"


    She still has no father or mother and never knows how to get along.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing thought for a few seconds and was very decisive: "well, I''ll like it."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t believe it: "you forgot, are you so sure?"


    At this moment, the picture of beating mandarin ducks with a stick has sprung up in your mind.


    "Yes, but I vaguely remember --" Rong Qing thought, "they don''t think I can find a woman and spend my life together."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What is this?


    "So," Rong leisurely touched her head, "Mu Mu, you can rest assured. I think they have begun to thank God that they can see the next generation."


    There is one thing that hasn''t been said¡ª¡ª


    Even a man doesn''t mind.


    Jun Muqian fell into a mysterious silence. After a while, he said sincerely, "then I think you may not be your own."


    How can you bully your son like this.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Jun Muqian recalled the previous Rong Qing, and she nodded deeply: "it''s quite right. Now I think you might want to find a dog if it wasn''t me."


    Rong Qing: "


    His hand over her waist tightened a little and said faintly, "it''s nonsense again."


    "It''s said that Buddha crosses the common people." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow and smiled, "I''m different. I''ve sacrificed more and crossed you."


    "Well." Rong gently raised his eyes and looked calm. "Tonight, you can cross."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu glanced at him and raised a finger: "a month."


    Hold it!


    Although Changliu didn''t understand what they were talking about, he was very pleased: "I can rest assured that you are all accompanied. I have only ten days to come out this time, and I''m going back soon. I don''t know when to meet again next time."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu was stunned: "uncle, it''s difficult for you to come out?"


    "It''s not difficult to say, but there are more restrictions." Chang Liu nodded without any concealment, "so the protoss won''t come out easily. This time, it''s also because my mother sent me to look for the map of mountains and rivers."


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart moved slightly. Unexpectedly, the map of mountains and rivers affected even the protoss who could not escape from the world.


    "It''s a pity to meet a very strong expert. My brother and I are not the enemy together." Changliu sighed, "it seems that we are going to return empty handed."


    Jun Muqian knows that the master in Changliu''s mouth is yuan Yunfei, but this guy is dead now and can''t die anymore.


    Even she didn''t think of it. After a series of tricks and with her current strength, she killed yuan Yunfei.


    She pondered, "will my uncle be punished if he can''t get the map of mountains and rivers?"


    "Punishment will not." Changliu doesn''t care, "but Changxi may make some nerves, but don''t worry, she can''t control me."


    He smiled: "after the miracle doctor comes tomorrow, I''ll go again. I can rest assured."


    Jun Mu nodded and suddenly said, "uncle, have you heard of the snow silver field?"


    "Snow Silver Plain?" Chang Liu was stunned and looked a lot more serious. "Why do you remember to ask this?"


    "I heard it''s very mysterious." Jun Mu smiled. "I''m curious."


    "Don''t be curious." Changliu shook his head. "I''m really glad that the snow silver field hasn''t appeared for so long. Otherwise, Wanling continent doesn''t know what casualties will appear."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes. "Could it be that people in the protoss will send someone to go every time the snow silver field is opened."


    "However." Chang Liu sighed, "however, the members of the royal family will not go, because they are too rare. They go to some children with good strength. Over time, there are probably thousands of people."


    After a pause, his voice sank: "since records began, ice and snow silver fields have appeared 187 times. Xiaoqian, do you know how many Protoss people came back alive in these 187 times?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly Lin: "very few?"


    "Not only a few?" Chang Liu smiled bitterly. "Only one came back."


    Listen to this, Jun Mu shallow heart a cold.


    With the strength of the protoss, there is only one person?


    "The man who came back is crazy now." Changliu was silent for a moment. "Even his mother can''t make him return to normal."


    "It''s a little bad." Jun Muqian didn''t expect it to be like this. "I still want to go."


    "No!" hearing the speech, Chang Liu looked stern, "not to mention when the snow silver will appear next time. Even if it does, you and Xiaoying can''t go."


    Jun Mu shallow just smiled.


    It''s not certain whether she will, but her brother and master will do it anyway, even if... They pay their lives for it.


    Because there is an answer, they must find it.


    "I see, uncle," said Jun Muqian. "You have a rest. Tomorrow morning, my brother and I will practice it for you."


    Changliu was worried: "Xiaoqian, don''t think your uncle is alarmist. Ice and snow silver can''t really go."


    This time, he looked at the woman in Purple: "don''t worry, uncle, I''ll look at her."


    "That''s good." Chang Liu was a little relieved. "Both brother and sister are impulsive. Child, you have to bear more."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Wait, how did you decide her and muying together?


    She is obviously calm.


    Rong lightly held her wrist and said, "yes, uncle."


    Jun Muqian was taken to the room before he said anything.


    Then it was pressed.


    "Mu Mu, don''t think about it. Have a good sleep."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian tangled and asked, "I want to sleep with you."


    Allow a slight eyebrow.


    After a pause, he added, "but you can''t do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    The next day, Huali arrived as promised.


    This time he was covered with the white silk. The whole person was like a fairy, pure and clear, with an extremely powerful gentle force.


    When seeing Rong Qing, Hua Li''s eyes paused a little, smiled and said four words that meant a lot: "long time no see."


    It was known yesterday. Rong Qing had no worries. He nodded slightly: "it''s been a long time."


    Jun Muqian looked at them and suddenly remembered that he liked to stick to the flowers when Rong Qing or Rong billow.


    "...." she turned her head faintly, "light beauty, you won''t have any bad feelings for other people''s miracle doctors, just want to?"


    Rong Qing looked slightly, "huh?"


    "I can tell you, it''s not good to have it." Jun Muqian warned, "you''re my man. Don''t run anywhere."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing''s lips slightly recalled: "but I remember that Mu Mu seems to ask me to find more female spirit beasts."


    "You''re okay!" Jun Muqian choked. "Do you know how shameless you are, and you still..."


    Not only did she feel something, Rong Qing suddenly held her hand, raised her eyes slightly and dignified a little: "Mu Mu, listen -"


    A digression


    Get up one thing every day and vote for Qingqing''s essay first!

 Chapter 408

    Jun Mu was slightly stunned: "what?"


    Rong nodded and smiled: "listen with the power of the soul."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian released the power of his soul and attached it to his senses.


    It was also the moment when the hearing was wrapped by the power of the soul. Her head burst in pain and hummed.


    It seemed that countless voices rushed into her ears, crying and wailing, which was unbearable.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were black and almost fainted.


    Rong Qing didn''t expect her to be so sensitive. His eyes changed slightly. As soon as he extended his long arm, he stopped her in his arms.


    He covered her ears with his hands and shook the soul power of Jun Mu Qian with his own soul power.


    Jun Mu Qian slowed down a little. Her forehead was sweating, her face was pale, her breathing was slightly short, and her eyes were a little confused: "just now, I heard a lot of people screaming and wailing in my mind, as if they were all around me."


    This voice almost plunged her into despair, and countless negative emotions surged, which the spiritual consciousness could not bear for a time.


    "Sorry, mu mu, it''s my thoughtlessness." Rong Qing hugged her with heavy pupils. "Your soul power is some special. It''s only because you feel too strongly about your soul."


    If it is an ordinary spiritual practice, even if you release the power of the soul, you may not hear anything.


    "So -" Jun Mu Qian shook his head and didn''t dare to listen again, "what''s that?"


    "The voice of other life souls." Rong gently raised his head and slowly explained, "there are many people dying."


    Before dying, such a sound will appear. Only when the soul is cultivated to a certain level can it be perceived.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes changed: "I listen to a loud voice. I must be nearby?"


    Rong Qing looked up and looked outside. He said faintly, "it''s in the city of fire."


    "Huoling clan?" Jun Mu Qian was confused. "It shouldn''t be right. Although Huoling clan is irritable, it likes peace very much."


    "Go out and have a look." Rong Qing shook his head slightly. "At present, you and I can''t see the scene and get the truth."


    "Well." Jun Muqian had no objection, "it''s safe here. I leave a wisp of chaotic fire here. Even if something happens, we can come back quickly."


    Changliu has gone, muying has hurt the source of life because of the previous war with the fallen, and has not recovered. She really doesn''t have much combat power.


    As for the miracle doctor


    Jun Mu Qian glanced at Hua Li, who was treating Ling Yin, and his eyes were impressively deep.


    Hua Li seems powerless, but she doesn''t think he is really just a weak doctor.


    Otherwise, just relying on the prestige of the miracle doctor Valley is not enough to make the whole spirits respectful to him.


    So, Huali in the end


    At this time, a light voice came from my ear: "what are you looking at?"


    Jun Mu is shallow and calm: "nature is looking at a miracle doctor."


    The two were transmitting sound into the secret, and did not attract the attention of others.


    Listen to this undisguised answer, light and heavy pupil slightly narrowed, but the breath was calm, slowly three words: "is he good-looking?"


    "Well -" Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone, "naturally it''s beautiful. If not, how can so many women want to marry into the miracle doctor Valley?"


    In a word, Huali''s master Qianshan is also a rare beautiful man, but he has been obsessed with medical skills all his life and has no intention of romantic affairs. He is even more indifferent. I don''t know how many women''s hearts have been broken.


    She bent her peach blossom eyes and added a provocative way: "light beauty, do you think so?"


    Rong Qing didn''t say anything, just pulled her over, couldn''t help but say, and went out of the door.


    Until he got out of the inn, he suddenly turned his head, fixed his eyes and said, "if you marry someone, you can only marry me."


    Jun Mu shallow only felt funny: "if I don''t get married, will I be free for a lifetime?"


    This jealousy is really great.


    Rong Qing pondered for a moment and slightly raised his eyebrow: "then tie it up and carry it back."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    She seemed to know him for the first time. She was a little strange: "how could you have such a bandit idea?"


    Is this still her light beauty?


    "No -" Rong Qing said, "it''s probably family style."


    "Family style?" Jun Mu Qian was even more surprised.


    What kind of family style is this, bandit''s nest?


    "Well, I seem to remember something..." Rong Qing took it easy. "It seems that my father treated my mother like this."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She stepped back in awe and joked, "do you think I have time to run now?"


    Rong Qing didn''t answer. He just clenched her wrist bone. His eyes were fixed for a long time, and then his thin lips were slightly raised: "Mu Mu can try, I don''t mind..."


    Tone a meal, slowly said: "implement the family style."


    Jun Mu choked and muttered, "you''ve become unlovable. Now think about it, it''s better to roll."


    "My original body is not of this type." Rong Qing didn''t want to mention this and said, "Mu Mu, let''s go and return early."


    What else did Jun Mu Qian want to ask, but he was taken away by force.


    She stared at the dress and added in her heart.


    Three more months.


    **


    In the Inn¡ª¡ª


    For a whole hour, Huali finally finished the diagnosis and treatment.


    Like Chang Liu at that time, he frowned slightly.


    Mu Ying had a bad feeling: "miracle doctor, there''s nothing you can do about it?"


    "Mr. mu, it''s too serious." Hua Li nodded and smiled. "There''s nothing I can do, but there''s some trouble."


    His eyelashes drooped: "although I inherited the master''s body bowl, I haven''t learned a lot of medical skills. He has seen the protoss people, but I haven''t been in contact with this race, so I don''t know how to treat it at present."


    Mu Ying''s Adam''s apple slipped and his voice became hoarse: "can the master come out of the mountain again?"


    "No." Hua Li shook her head. "There are regulations in the miracle doctor valley. Once the inheritance and handover, the previous generation of miracle doctors can''t cure anyone. Heaven''s oath can''t be violated."


    He saw Mu Ying''s anxiety and said in a gentle voice, "but you can rest assured, master mu. The master has recorded his travels for many years. There are some cases specifically for the Protoss. I need to go back to the divine Medicine Valley and check carefully before I can heal the second princess. It''s just a long time."


    "Well." Mu Ying said faintly, "as long as it can be cured, it doesn''t matter how long it takes. I''ll accompany her."


    "This is an extra eye protecting white silk made by my master for me." Hua Li took out a four finger wide white silk and handed it to her. "It can help her suppress her anger."


    "Thanks a lot." muying was not polite. After taking it, she wrapped it around Ling Yin carefully.


    His action was not big, but he woke Ling Yin up.


    She felt her face a little blankly and gestured.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat are you doing?


    "Other girls also brought jewelry." Mu Ying said with a look, "it''s specially for you to get back from the Terran."


    Ling Yin seemed to believe it and nodded. Soon she suddenly looked at the direction where Hua Li was, and her spiritual power began to fluctuate.


    Hua Li was stunned and couldn''t help smiling: "what a strong perception."


    "He''s not a bad man." muying pressed Ling Yin''s shoulder and said softly, "he bought it for you."


    Hearing this sentence, the breath on Ling Yin gradually subsided.


    She tilted her head and hooked her hand at Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying was puzzled, but she leaned down: "what?"


    Ling Yin hugged him on the shoulder, and the whole man leaned up, looking comfortable and happy, and yawned.


    Mu Ying: "


    I''m afraid he''s used as a cushion.


    Forget it, who let her be his life-saving benefactor? When he sold himself.


    Muying looked at the Ling sound of playing the rattle again and suddenly asked, "where is the miracle doctor Valley?"


    Hua Li smelled the speech and smiled: "there is a transmission array near the Snow Canyon, which is very convenient."


    Mu Ying breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "then I''ll wait for the good news of the miracle doctor."


    I can''t bear to let the stars die from now on.


    Hua Li smiled and nodded: "then I''ll say goodbye to Mr. Mu first. If there''s no accident, I''ll be out of the valley in three months at most."


    It just made him realize that his medical skills were insufficient and he could practice more when he went back.


    Just blind


    Hua Li raised his hand and slightly stroked his white Ling. This disease is a field he has not liked and is not good at.


    Mu Ying didn''t find his movements. He nodded and said, "goodbye, miracle doctor."


    After watching the flowers leave, he turned his head and asked, "do you want to eat sugar gourd now?"


    Hearing this, Ling Yin suddenly became energetic. She straightened up and seemed to raise her hands happily.


    Mu Ying thought and said, "I''d better feed you. I''m afraid you''re full of sugar."


    Not only that, but also use his clothes as a handkerchief.


    Ling Yin curled her mouth and hummed twice, but she didn''t have any objection.


    Mu Ying took the sugar gourd and watched the girl eat with her cheeks bulging, like a little hamster.


    Immediately, he frowned: "look at my memory, why did I forget to let the miracle doctor look at your voice. It seems that I can only wait for next time."


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Yin''s action stopped for a moment and then began to eat. She was heartless and heartless.


    Mu Ying couldn''t help touching her head, and a sentence came out of her heart¡ª¡ª


    How can you be so cute.


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian followed Rong Qing to find the message brought back by the power of the soul and quickly swept through the city of fire until he reached the target.


    Holding his breath, Jun Muqian looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked: "they are..."


    A digression


    It''s another day to ask for popular tickets for essays ~ babies move their fingers and give me the power of code words.


    See you tomorrow at nine! Yes, morning!


    Let''s see and cherish it recently... Alas, it''s estimated that when I go out in the future, someone will say, see, this is the Qing shallow of writing sq and violence_ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_

 Chapter 409

    There is a big altar in front of us, but the difference is that it is not built on the ground, but in a deep pit.


    Inside, there were hundreds of people, all of whom huddled in a shivering mass, with great fear on their faces.


    Jun Mu''s eyes shrunk slightly. She saw clearly that there should be some kind of large array around these people, which is taking their lives, which is similar to the nine day array under Xizi cloth in the hundred wars.


    But compared with the nine day array, it is not so cruel.


    Because once the nine day array is opened, absolutely no one can survive.


    However, it seems that the big array around here doesn''t have to kill these people, just for other purposes.


    Rong Qing also looked over. His eyes were suddenly deep and slowly four words: "sacrifice of the spirit family."


    "Lingzu sacrifice?" Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly cold. "What do they want to do?"


    "And --" Rong paused lightly and said softly, "all are human beings."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun mu qiancai noticed that the servants who had been sent from Mu''s house by manhuo were actually in the pit of sacrifice, including Mu Lan!


    She suddenly recalled what manhuo had said - the earth, water, wind and fire four spirit families sent their people to the human family for help, and the Huoling family was just assigned to the Mu family.


    So... Are the rest of these people from other families?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. Although these people had nothing to do with her, before leaving, manhuo promised like Mu''s family that they would not hurt their lives.


    How come, in the end, it turned back?


    "Light beauty, I''ll go ahead and have a look." Jun Mu''s voice was slightly low. "I think if I didn''t pretend to die and leave at that time, I''m afraid I would be treated like this by the spirit family."


    Mu Lan''s position in Mu''s family is not high, but after all, she is still her own blood. The Huoling family still doesn''t care and wants to kill her.


    Rong Qing had no objection, but nodded, "I''ll accompany you."


    He took her by the waist, completely restrained his breath and flew forward again.


    Their behavior was not found by the surrounding fire spirit people.


    These Huoling clansmen, led by their king Huoling, stood on the pit and frowned at the scene below.


    The face of the ink owl was also very cold. Even in the face of his father Huoling, he still didn''t give any face: "father, you didn''t say that doing so would kill them."


    If this is the result, he will never vote in favour at the first meeting.


    He is cold by nature, but he can''t watch so many innocent people die.


    The most important thing is - the spirit family cheated the Terran!


    Well known, Huoling frowned and muttered to himself, "yes, he didn''t say that at that time."


    Hearing the speech, the ink owl''s eyebrows sank and he was confused: "father, who are you talking about?"


    "A soul teller." Huoling was silent for a moment, but he didn''t hide it. "Xiao''er, you know, the soul teller is always better than us in prophecy. In order to predict when the storm will come, I and the other three clan leaders went to find a powerful soul teller."


    The ink owl''s eyes were slightly dark: "Dongsheng China, the people who help the family?"


    "No." the fire spirit shook his head, "although the Fu family speaks to the spiritual master, and the talents of those young people are also excellent, the top spiritual master at the peak has not appeared for a long time."


    After a pause, he said slowly, "the spiritual master we are looking for is the existence of the supreme level of the earth."


    On the Holy Spirit, step into the supreme, and heaven is perfect.


    The supreme earth is really a very powerful existence. The number of all the ancestors of the spirit family who avoided the world can be counted with a slap.


    The Supreme God is even more legendary.


    "He told us that if we want to measure the wind disaster, it is not enough to be close to the power of the spirit family." the fire spirit sighed, "because if the wind disaster starts, it will be the disaster of the whole spirit Xuan world, and other races will inevitably perish."


    The ink owl said nothing.


    Huo Ling continued: "and the Terran is blessed. Since the creation of the world, how many races have fallen successively, and others have risen successively, but the Terran is still there."


    Hearing this sentence, the ink owl was a little incomprehensible and said, "so you believe the words of the spiritual master to extract the source of human life and form communication with heaven and earth, so as to predict the coming of the wind disaster?"


    The fire spirit looked at him and said faintly, "I know what you want to say, but Xiao''er, you need to know that once the wind disaster comes, the whole lingxuan world will be destroyed. Even if we enter the four element plane, we can''t avoid it. How would you choose to exchange hundreds of millions of people for hundreds of millions of creatures?"


    The ink owl was silent. After a long time, he said, "at least, you still need to tell them the truth."


    As rulers and princes, you always put the overall situation in mind. You must have found that many books have disappeared in the recent crackdown, especially the babies who read by computer.


    Don''t worry, most books are shielded. If there is no computer version, there will be apps. If there are no apps, it is really shielded.


    So I downloaded all the books on the shelf to prevent them from being blocked.


    The emmm comment area has also suffered, but it is still blocked. I looked at the backstage and rewarded that message. If you send comments, you can take advantage of this. When the limelight passes, it will be restored, although I don''t know for a few days.


    So remember the screenshot of today''s special props to facilitate statistics


    Then ask for a paper ticket~

 Chapter 410

    Anyone here?


    Mu Lan was a little confused. Didn''t she hear someone talking to her just now?


    Why didn''t she see it?


    Moreover, the sound is a little familiar. It sounds like


    "Mu Qian!" Mu Lan flashed in her mind and blurted out, "Mu Qian, I know it''s you!"


    Several other servants around the house were deeply ridiculous when they heard this sentence.


    A servant with fairly good cultivation shook his head and sighed: "Miss LAN, you have a magic barrier. Miss Qian was eaten by a giant desert snake when she was buried in the desert."


    It''s really pathetic. It was good, but the cultivation was abandoned. It''s not enough. In the end, it ended up dead without a whole body.


    "You were cheated!" as soon as she mentioned this, Mu Lan was angry and raised her voice suddenly. "The eldest lady said that Mu Qian pretended to die and wanted to betray Mu''s family. It was not her who was eaten by the desert giant snake!"


    Fortunately, she looked at Mu Qian sleeping and had compassion to call her. Unexpectedly, she was a dummy.


    Hateful!


    As soon as the words came out, the servants were stunned and said, "fake? How can..."


    But they all watched Mu Qian be eaten as food by the giant desert snake. How can this be false?


    "How do I know?" Mu Lan was agitated. "The eldest lady said that Mu Qian was crafty and even pretended that her accomplishments had been abandoned. Do you really think she was very good?"


    Hearing these words, the servants looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, they are only hired slaves and can''t intervene in the master''s affairs.


    Jun Mu Qian was still wearing a cloak that could make her invisible. She thought deeply and smiled: "Mu Wan, it''s a little interesting."


    Unexpectedly, this mu family lady has speculated everything. She is a little brain and is better than other Mu families.


    If she were an outsider, she might appreciate Mu Wan.


    Unfortunately, Mu Wan sometimes can''t be on the table. She still likes to talk to some girls and habitually use the inferior means to fuel the flames and slander others.


    The pattern is too small.


    Perhaps, as early as when she and Mu Wan met for the first time, they had already stood on the opposite side.


    However, she really didn''t know what interests she had touched Mu Wan.


    Mu Jia?


    Don''t give it to her for nothing.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Mu Lan, who was afraid and angry, and hooked her lips. She raised her hand and lifted Mu Lan up.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mu Lan suddenly stood up and talked nonsense. Even the fire spirit standing above the altar didn''t find anything unusual.


    After just a glance, he looked away.


    Mu Lan was scared to death. She stared at the empty air and screamed out.


    "Don''t shout." Jun Mu Qian whispered into the secret and said faintly, "otherwise, I''ll make you never shout."


    Mu Lan didn''t know what had happened: "you, you..."


    Jun Muqian looked at her and smiled: "I just heard you say, how can I end up like you?"


    Mu Lan was sure. She trembled and her voice trembled: "mu, Mu shallow!"


    This cry attracted the attention of the servants. They looked at Mu Lan with wrong eyes.


    Is this crazy before it''s dead?


    "It''s me." Jun Mu smiled and nodded. "You must not be surprised. After all, Mu Wan knows everything."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Lan trembled again. She suddenly looked up and said excitedly, "Mu Qian, save me and save me from here. These Huoling people are upset and kind-hearted. They want to kill us!"


    "Well, correct it -" Jun Mu shallow looked cold, "it''s you, without us."


    She just looked around to see if there was any array of eyes, but she didn''t see it.


    In this way, even if she wants to save these humans, she has nowhere to start.


    It seems that their souls have been branded and can only be passively extracted from the source of life.


    However, the strength is very weak and will not make people feel pain.


    Now it seems that the possibility of death is less than one in ten.


    "Mu Qian!" Mu Lan shouted incredulously, "how can you be so cold-blooded and ruthless? Do you have a conscience?!"


    "Conscience?" Jun Mu was shallow, his expression was loose, and his words were merciless. "What qualifications do you have to talk to me here? Do you deserve it?"


    "Sure enough, as the elder sister said, you are a wolf in the heart!" Mu Lan was more angry and stared at the air in front of her, but she knew that Mu Qian must be here. "The Mu family gave birth to you and raised you. How can you die?"


    Jun Muqian was too lazy to listen to such unreasonable remarks. She raised her chin and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all your fault!" Mu Lan sneered. "It must be because you made things in the desert of burying gods, which made the Huoling family hostile to us. You should apologize yourself and replace me."


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "it seems that you don''t know."


    She had no expression. As soon as her hand was loose, Mu Lan fell to the ground and fell in pain.


    Mu Lan roared hysterically, and tears came out: "Mu Qian, why are you so cheap!"


    As soon as the voice fell, "bang" made a crisp sound, Mu Lan''s face twisted, and his ankle was broken.


    Mu Lan was so hurt that she took a breath and almost rolled around.


    "I hate this word most in my life." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and said angrily, "it''s best to close your mouth."


    She stopped looking at Mu Lan and left in her cloak.


    Mu Lan and Mu WAN are on one side. How kind she has to be to save Mu Lan. It''s good not to send a journey.


    Unable to hear Jun Mu Qian''s voice, Mu Lan fell into a collapse. She shouted, "Mu Qian, come back! Do you hear me?"


    Dongsheng China is a million miles away. What should she do?


    However, Jun Mu Qian turned a deaf ear and let Mu Lan go crazy there.


    "Mu Qian!" Mu Lan suddenly roared, "the eldest lady said, if you don''t return to Mu''s house within a month, then you''ll wait to collect Mu Nuan''s body!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow steps made his eyes cold in an instant.


    Her plan came in a hurry. She really didn''t settle down in time. She just asked Feng Chi to take care of her.


    But Fengchi is not Mu''s family after all. If Mu wants to, he can really.


    Mu Lan knew that she must have no way to escape. She sneered: "however, if you really dare to go back, it''s you who should collect the body."


    Then she smiled happily again: "if you want to fight with the eldest lady, you can only be a defeated general in your life!"


    Jun Mu pulled his lips, but he still didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with human beings?" on the other side, the fire spirit standing on the ground thought it was Mu Lan crazy at first, and now suddenly felt something wrong.


    The guard beside him was also inexplicable: "report back to your majesty. My subordinates don''t know. There''s no change."


    "Strange." the fire spirit frowned, "how do you feel that she is talking to an invisible person..."


    There are really some evil doors.


    **


    Jun Mu Qian returned to Rong Qing''s side, and they swept to the ground.


    She took off her cloak and sneered: "Mu Wan said that if I didn''t go back, she would kill Nuan."


    His face was light and his eyes were cold: "threat?"


    "Yes, threat." Jun Mu''s lips are shallow, "but I''m really not afraid of her threat."


    Mu Wan really thought that even if Mu Nuan was taken strict care of, she would have nothing to do?


    Mu Nuan is to be saved.


    Mu Wan, it''s time to get rid of it.


    Let the eyelashes move gently and the eyes are quiet. He smiled slightly: "what do you want to do, let go and do it well."


    "Well -" Jun Mu Qian pondered for a while, some don''t want to admit, "I may really need your help this time."


    She always felt that Mu Wan was very wrong, but she couldn''t say what it was.


    Rong Qingwen''s speech, but the corners of his lips are slightly raised. He seems to be in a better mood: "I''ve been thinking about when Mu Mu needs my help."


    Every time he wanted to do something, she stopped him.


    "There are many places to need in the future." Jun Mu glanced at him, "but -"


    She picked his chin: "just be in charge of beauty. What do beauties do, don''t they?"


    Rong Qing looked down at her and raised her eyebrows: "keep me?"


    "Keep it in the boudoir and hide it from people." Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes bent, "go, go back first."


    **


    In the inn, Ling Yin has slept again.


    She has become more and more sleepy since the last time the fallen species attacked.


    Mu Ying sat by the bed and was in a trance.


    Suddenly, there was a noisy sound of footsteps at the door.


    Accompanied by the voice of eager words.


    "Yes, sir. The girl you want lives here. I really don''t know that she is a traitor of the spirit family!"


    "Go away, it''s none of your business."


    Footsteps came closer and closer, like thunder.


    With a bang, the closed door was kicked open.


    Mu Ying subconsciously protected Ling Yin first, looked up and his eyes sank.


    It was the escort of the spirit family, not a branch of the four families.


    The captain of the guard standing in the front saw Ling Yin lying in bed and sneered: "catch this man who has an affair with the fallen species!"


    "Send it to the execution ground of sand city -"


    And the next words are even more shocking.


    A digression


    It''s a hard day without comments T ^ t


    Tomorrow is still updated at 9 a.m. ~ it may be too late.


    I dare not write anything¡ª¡ª


    Me: I''m thinking about making the man disappear. It''s safer


    My editor: let him go!


    Light capacity:?


    Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Thank you for your reward and tickets. Well, cheeky, go on asking for MEDA

 Chapter 411

    The captain of the guard looked cold and said word by word: "according to the rules of the spirit family, abandon cultivation, peel the spirit pulse, remove the curse root, and then burn it."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Even the other escorts who followed me didn''t expect the punishment to be so serious.


    This is the second princess of the water spirit family. Can''t the water spirit king be kind?


    But


    At the thought of degenerate species, they thought they really had to be cruel.


    After hearing these words, Mu Ying''s eyes turned cold.


    It seemed that the cold breath on him made Ling Yin feel it. She turned over, rubbed her eyes and sat up with fluffy hair.


    Mu Ying twisted his eyebrows. He pulled Ling Yin behind him and said faintly, "is there another arrest warrant?"


    The tone was not generally calm.


    "Naturally." the guard captain backhanded raised the arrest warrant issued by the four spiritual families at the same time, and his voice was still cold. "Her story has spread all over the spiritual family, and human beings, as an accomplice, you have to follow."


    "Please."


    Ling Yin seemed to understand this sentence. Her body was like a cat and bowed vigilantly.


    Both hands were holding Mu Ying''s clothes, and the spiritual power in his body began to surge again.


    "Don''t be afraid." muying held her hand, "said, nothing will happen to you."


    Then he looked at the captain of the guard and smiled: "I''m also very curious. Who said she had an affair with the fallen species? She doesn''t even know what the fallen species is."


    He can conclude in an instant that someone is framing Ling Yin.


    "You don''t have to know these." the captain of the guard was merciless. "Since you don''t arrest yourself, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Then he waved fiercely, "take it away!"


    "Yes." the guards obeyed the order and surrounded them.


    Mu Ying''s eyes were slightly cold. He turned his head and said in a low voice, "I''ll run in a moment, and you''ll run. Do you hear me?"


    Ling Yin heard clearly this time. She shook her head without any thought.


    Mu Ying was angry and funny: "if you want to be obedient, I''ll buy you sugar gourd."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Yin slowly made a gesture.


    Mu Ying''s body shook slightly. Looking at the gesture, he was stunned for a second.


    ¡ª¡ªSugar gourd can''t compare with you.


    He took a deep breath and restrained his inner emotion: "OK, just follow me, but don''t do it."


    Ling Yin tilted her head and reluctantly agreed.


    Mu Ying protected her with one hand and looked at the approaching guard with extremely cold eyes.


    And when he was eager to do it, suddenly, the sound of footsteps sounded again.


    Then there was a sound of laughter.


    "What are you going to do in such a big battle?"


    Jun Mu walked in slowly with his hands on his back.


    Seeing those guards, peach blossom eyes picked and smiled: "catch people again?"


    "Are you also an accomplice?" seeing the woman in purple, the captain of the guard frowned, "then take it together..."


    Before he said the last word, he suddenly found that the woman in purple suddenly appeared in front of him.


    One hand, across his throat.


    You can crush it with force.


    "Some words should not be said earlier." Jun Mu''s eyes are light, "otherwise, it will become a big talk."


    Mu Ying was also very natural. He nodded: "Xiaoqian, are you back?"


    "Brother." Jun Mu glanced lightly, "it''s really the arrest warrant of the spirit family, but I don''t know when the spirit family can arrest the people of the seven families at will."


    Seven families!


    Hearing this title, the guard was stunned.


    Are these two human beings from seven families?


    "Ling Yin is the two Princess of the Shui Ling people, but she is my sister-in-law." Jun Mu smiled lightly, and turned her hand out of the jade ornaments she came from mu. "The woman married, that''s my brother''s brother. Brother brother Mu is the next family owner. You have to catch her, so you can destroy the Mu family first."


    Mu Ying: "


    When did he become the next head of the Mu family?


    I didn''t see it. His sister is a bit of a liar.


    And this sentence stopped all the guards.


    Kill Mu''s house?


    Aren''t you kidding!


    Although the seven families have constant internal disputes, they are united in the end.


    Even if the spirit clan wants to be stronger, it will hurt its vitality if it catches all the seven families. It may not be able to recover for ten thousand years.


    The captain of the guard was also surprised when he looked at the jade pendant.


    Really Mu family!


    "However, we also hate degenerate species." Jun Mu shallow understated, "if you can come up with real evidence, you might as well go. If you can''t come up with it..."


    She smiled: "just destroy the Mu family first."


    After a few seconds of silence, the captain of the guard said, "there will be no evidence under us. Now the four kings have gone to the sand city, and we are only ordered to act."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu raised his eyebrows: "well, let''s go to the sand city. I also want to see what my sister-in-law has done, which is worth making the whole spirit family fight so much."


    She doesn''t have to think about it. She knows it has something to do with the princess Ning Xi.


    Now, she has to thank Ning Xi for helping her solve her doubts.


    No wonder the degenerate species will suddenly stare at Mu Ying and Ling Yin. It turns out that Ning Xi is playing tricks behind his back.


    The captain of the guard took a deep look at the woman in purple and said, "please."


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian was very indifferent, "lead the way. You must be afraid that we will run away."


    Now we can''t solve the fundamental problem of controlling violence with violence against the whole spiritual family.


    The captain of the guard didn''t say anything. It was a default.


    He waved and ordered other guards to withdraw, but did not relax his vigilance against muying and Lingyin.


    Mu Ying was puzzled: "Xiaoqian?"


    "Brother, let''s go first." Jun Mu nodded. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine with me."


    Mu Ying believed in her. He held Ling Yin and said, "OK."


    **


    At this moment, the sand city, the whole city is in awe.


    Because of the emergence of degenerate species, the spirit family specially built a judgment center in order to solve it quickly after discovering the degenerate species.


    In the past, the fire spirit clan found a spirit clan who was about to become a degenerate species. The trial office cut the mess quickly, so as to put an end to future disasters.


    Even the spirit of fire, whose forefoot was still offering sacrifices in the city of fire, kept coming.


    And because the people in this trial are very special, there are no seats in such a large trial center.


    Ning Xi sat on the side of the judgment seat. Her eyes were faint and she smiled carelessly.


    She didn''t expect things to go so well.


    If she knows that Ling Yin only needs to be charged with having contact with the fallen species, why does she have to deal with the fallen species?


    Ning Xi rubbed his spiritual ring, and his eyes coagulated for a few minutes.


    According to the description of the fallen species, she did find a stone slab from the treasure house, which was only broken and seemed useless.


    Just, why is such a thing so valued by him?


    After a little thought, he had made a decision.


    She always likes to hold the initiative in her own hands. Even the degenerate species can''t control her.


    After thinking, Ning Xi raised his head and inadvertently advised: "empress mother, my son felt that... This punishment was really too heavy. My son only found the element stone. Now think about it, maybe Ling has nothing to do with the fallen species."


    Shuiling frowned and said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes." Ning Xi stopped talking, but she also knew that her goal of retreat had been achieved.


    This time, Ling Yin can''t escape.


    At this time, there was a agitation on the seat, and the spirit people shouted, "here comes the traitor!"


    Ning Xi looked up, his lips raised slightly, but the next second, he froze.


    Because she didn''t see the picture she expected.


    The guard advanced first and saluted respectfully: "see your majesty."


    After getting permission, the captain of the guard went forward and whispered to the four kings before retreating again.


    "Mu Jia?" Shuiling didn''t expect it. She looked at the fire spirit, "are those people you brought?"


    The fire spirit shook his head: "no, my group are all servants who admire the family."


    "Trouble." the Earth Spirit shrugged, "if Mu Jia intervenes, things are really difficult. We..."


    His words did not finish, because a voice suddenly sounded at the moment, spread all over the courthouse, and clearly echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The power of the soul!


    All the spirits were stunned and looked at the source of the sound.


    The woman in purple stood there obliquely, with a loose posture: "I heard that my sister-in-law was stigmatized and had something to do with corruption. So it''s just right to pull out the real traitor today."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyebrows of the four kings were all wrinkled, and the water spirit was the most. However, she did not miss the word "sister-in-law".


    Hearing this, Ning Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Who do you really think you are, a little human, who still wants to fight against the spirit family? It''s just wishful thinking.


    She leaned back in her seat leisurely, yawning, very calm.


    And the next second


    A digression


    Remember to get the paper ticket~

 Chapter 412

    Ning Xi''s face froze. She looked at her body incredulously and flew out of control.


    With a click, her neck was fastened and fixed.


    Ning Xi''s eyes suddenly widened, his legs kicked, and a word came out in his throat: "you..."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    All the spirit people didn''t expect the sudden things.


    Shui Ling was even more frightened and suddenly swept out: "let go of Xiao Xi!"


    Although Ning Xi did a lot of wrong things and even had a bad heart for her own sisters, she was still her child after all, and she was not guilty to death.


    At this moment, the other spiritual people at the table were also angry and noisy.


    "This is the light of the Holy Spirit. It''s not up to you, a human, to be presumptuous here!"


    "Get down!"


    "Let go of the long princess!"


    However


    "Shh -" Jun Mu touched his lips with his fingers, and the more powerful power of his soul spread, which shocked the whole audience in an instant.


    Even the water spirit has a moment of stagnation because of shock.


    In full view of the public, the woman in purple smiled gently: "I always don''t like others bullying the head I want to protect. Since I bully, I have to return it..."


    Ning Xi was held in mid air. When he came into contact with the charming peach eyes, his body trembled.


    Once again, she felt an unprecedented fear.


    Jun Mu raised his head and looked at Ning Xi. The corners of his lips recalled, "do you say so?"


    "Ho ho..." Ning Xi wanted to break away from the confinement of that hand, but found that she couldn''t mention the idea of escaping at all.


    Fear, only fear!


    Ning Xi turned his head with difficulty and his voice was hoarse: "mother... Back..."


    "Xiao Xi!" the water spirit looked heavy and looked at the woman in purple. "Do you want to challenge the authority of the spirit family?"


    Bold, really bold!


    It''s a shame that the princess of their spirit family was captured so easily by humans in public.


    Jun Mu said nothing. He glanced at Shuiling faintly. Another empty hand raised and a token lit up.


    "Fushi alliance!"


    Youling people recognized what this token represented and immediately exclaimed.


    The recording conditions of the rune Alliance for foreign clans are much higher than those of the spirit clans. This human can take out this token, that is, it is protected by the rune alliance.


    In the Federation of Fuwen masters, the Fuwen masters who have this token not only do not have to salute the four kings, but also have certain power.


    Jun Mu said lightly, "in this way, can you listen to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole audience was silent, but no one spoke for Ning Xi.


    Even the prince, emperor and grandson recognized by the Fu division alliance should be courteous.


    Not to mention, this token was given by Xing Leng himself. The whole runist alliance absolutely does not exceed three.


    Even the top runist aristocratic families such as Fen family and Piao family have never existed.


    Jun Mu lifted his eyelashes slightly, and his eyes were fixed on Ning Xi, smiling: "if I guessed right, you said my sister-in-law was in collusion with the fallen species, right?"


    Ning Xi didn''t answer. He just stared and kept pedaling his legs. He looked very painful.


    The water spirit held back her anger: "how can you catch her so much and let her talk?"


    To some extent, the four kings were inferior to the leader of the Fushi alliance.


    "Don''t pretend." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and cold eyes, "I haven''t pinched you at all now. You behave like this. I don''t know people think I pinched you out of breath."


    With that, she let go of her hand directly, and Ning Xi was still fixed in the air.


    There was no pinch mark on the white neck.


    Seeing this scene, Shuiling was stunned.


    Ning Xi''s head "buzzed" for a while, making bursts of noise.


    For a moment, the blood of the whole body poured into the face, like being slapped and burning.


    Under countless eyes, she was extremely ashamed and angry and almost fainted.


    This human actually, unexpectedly


    Jun Mu Qian understood how bad Ling Yin''s life should have been before.


    There is such a eldest sister, comparable to her "sister".


    Not only quietly splashing dirty water outside, but also playing the role of a eldest sister like a mother inside.


    Slander and frame.


    What a good idea!


    Unfortunately, in front of her, there is no use.


    She always likes to talk with her fist.


    "Your Majesty, is there something wrong with your eldest daughter?" Jun Mu pointed to her brain, coldly. "If not, why does she always feel that others are harming her?"


    She picked her eyebrows and smiled: "if I hadn''t really done anything to her, wouldn''t I be unable to wash it now?"


    Shuiling looked at Ning Xi and was even more disappointed. She was silent for a moment. Unexpectedly, she turned and walked away without interfering.


    Ning Xi suddenly panicked and shouted, "empress mother! Empress mother -!"


    But it was also like this, which caused an uproar among the spiritual people at the table.


    "You can really talk. The master of Fuwen didn''t lie."


    "Then why did she do that just now?"


    "Don''t you hear me? I''m sick."


    The complicated words filled the eardrums of Ning Xi, and she was so angry that her blood surged.


    damn!


    Ning Xi pinched the palm of his hand, suddenly turned his head and looked at the woman in purple, with a slight sneer: "what''s good for you to sow discord?"


    Why did Ling Yin know so many people to support her? It''s incredible!


    For what?


    "This sentence is for you." Jun Mu Qian looked at it and held Mu Ying''s Ling Yin in his arms. His voice raised, "you not only beat and scold your sister-in-law and draw her blood, but also slander her for having something to do with the fallen species. So... What''s your intention?!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When everything was revealed in front of everyone, Ning Xi''s face turned pale.


    In her panic, she went to see the spiritual people sitting in the judgment center.


    When they touched their unbelievable and shocked eyes, their blood flowed back.


    Although the Shuiling couple and some palace people already knew what she had done to Ling Yin, they didn''t publicize it. She was still a respected princess in the eyes of the people.


    But now


    Ning Xi couldn''t bear to be looked at like this. Her voice was sharp: "OK, I admit, I did the first two things, but everything I did was for the sake of the spirit family!"


    With a scornful smile, she pointed to the girl in plain clothes and skirts: "maybe some people don''t know? Twenty years ago, half of my Shuiling people died because of her! She is a devil and executioner! She killed countless people. Do you really think she is innocent?"


    "She should die, she shouldn''t live in this world!"


    Shuiling was shocked: "Xiao Xi!"


    Mu Ying''s eyes were cold and angry: "shut up!"


    He put his hands over Ling Yin''s ears to prevent her from hearing this.


    Ling Yin raised her head strangely, but didn''t say anything. Then she ate sugar gourd. It was very leisurely.


    After telling the whole story, Ning Xi was even more happy: "at the beginning, all of your families died in that turmoil? See? The murderer is here!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The successive revelations shocked the people of the spirit family.


    Many Shuiling people were excited. Their eyes were red. If there were no fighting here, I''m afraid they would have been unable to restrain themselves and would have to fight towards Ling Yin.


    Yes, twenty years ago, how many people died in their sleep, and how many lost their wives and children.


    Why not hate?


    Seeing that the crowd had finally shifted their attention, Ning Xi was relieved and had some confidence.


    Ling Yin''s behavior is much worse than her. It''s not too bad to be executed a hundred times.


    And this is a fact that cannot be changed.


    Besides, as long as she bites Ling Yin to death and has an affair with the fallen species, no one can help her.


    The Shuiling people at the table can only express their anger with words.


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill the executioner!"


    For a time, it was difficult to suppress group riots and convoys.


    "Hmm -" Jun Mu was shallow, but he looked calm and even smiled. "If you don''t mention this, you may be able to save yourself some face, but if you mention it, you''ll find your own way to death!"


    Hearing this sentence, Ning Xi was so funny that he said, "me? What does this have to do with me?"


    Her eyes flashed slightly and her smile was wider: "I''m not like her. I have the ability to kill half of the people in the water city. If I did, would I still be imprisoned by you?"


    Of course she knew what it was - the power of the soul.


    A human soul is far above her and protects Ling Yin. She is unwilling.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips: "you have no ability. After all, you are a waste."


    The tone of Ning Xi suddenly rose: "what are you talking about?"


    "However, you can move your hands and feet." Jun Mu said lightly, "if you hadn''t moved your hands and feet, my sister-in-law wouldn''t have collapsed at all."


    She had some doubts at that time. Ling Yin was only a baby at that time. She had no self-awareness at all. How could there be spiritual collapse?


    Unless someone deliberately leads.


    "Ha, ridiculous!" Ning Xi sneered, "I was only six years old at that time. She was lingzong as soon as she was born. How can I move my hands and feet?"


    "Really -" Jun Mu raised his eyes, "since you haven''t moved, you can swear in front of everyone now."


    "Why not?" said Ning Xi proudly. "Twenty years ago, I had nothing to do with the casualties in the water city, and I had never touched my hands or feet. Otherwise, I would be disturbed by the demons of my heart and never make progress in my cultivation."


    There was no interference.


    "It''s really impossible to have anything to do with Xiao Xi." Shuiling looked at it and couldn''t bear it. "I admit that it was ah Ling who caused those things 20 years ago."


    "Do you hear me?" Leng Xi sneered. "I know you humans are used to slandering people."


    There are demons around, and she is not afraid of more.


    Is it difficult for these people to know that she has had a heart demon?


    When the idea just came up, Ning Xi suddenly felt a severe pain, which made her scream.


    She didn''t know what had happened. She curled up and saw the woman in purple raise one hand and turn it.


    Immediately, a black gas rushed out of her body!


    This sudden change shocked the four kings.


    Huoling blurted out: "this is..."


    A digression


    Alas, I don''t know when the comment area will open T ^ T. people are terrified and very tired.


    PS: according to the regulations of the website, the update will be after 10 p.m. tomorrow, so I''ll card it today~


    Then ask for a paper ticket~

 Chapter 413

    His eyes were cold and he blurted out: "heart devil!"


    It''s a demon!


    Even though the other spirit people present did not know what the black gas rushed out of Ning Xi''s body was, the four kings could know it clearly.


    When the spiritual cultivation makes a heart demon oath, if it lies or violates, there will be heart demons in its body.


    These demons will gradually erode the spiritual mind, state of mind and even life.


    Once the devil takes an oath, it is irreparable.


    Unless you can completely remove the demons in your body.


    However, this is basically impossible.


    With the spiritual cultivation of the heart devil, you can''t get rid of the control of the heart devil.


    Moreover, they will be excluded by other spiritual practices.


    Heart demons are extremely unbearable in the process of cultivation.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, some ancestors tried to get rid of heart demons. Finally, they found that there would always be some residues that could not be completely eradicated.


    Because of this, we can only extract the heart demons and stabilize them whenever the heart demons attack.


    This method requires a very strong soul power.


    The most important thing is to have a stable state of mind.


    Because after the heart demon is extracted, there is an 80% chance that it will enter the body of the person.


    "It''s really a heart demon!" the other two kings were shocked and stood up together.


    The water spirit standing below stayed there directly, and his face was full of disbelief.


    How could


    But at the moment, Ning Xi was in pain and screamed repeatedly.


    It was not easy for her to use the heart demon pressed down by her cultivation. Because of Jun Mu Qian''s move, she turned up again and nearly collapsed her nerves.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light. She didn''t look at Ning Xi, but looked at the black gas fixed by her, and her eyebrows were slightly twisted.


    Heart demons can breed anyone, even her.


    After all, everyone has more or less what he desires. Once he desires but cannot, he may become a demon.


    However, the heart demon produced by the heart demon oath is too vicious to be eradicated.


    Moreover, this evil spirit made her feel a disgust from her blood.


    Jun Muqian knew that Ning Xi had lied, so he made her swear.


    Ning Xi certainly did not dare to make an oath, otherwise a thunder in the bright sky would blow down, too much.


    Therefore, we can only make a heart demon oath.


    She is waiting for this moment!


    Jun Mu glanced at the shocked people and understated: "your hand slipped and accidentally brought out the demons in your long princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    All the spiritual people, including the four kings, did not know what to say.


    Because the facts have been put in front of us.


    People who believed in Ning Xi at first only feel pain in their face now.


    Where did you come from?


    It can only be produced by the devil''s oath!


    This shows that if Ning Xi said she didn''t do it, she must have done it.


    Recalling Ning Xi''s previous vows, all the spirit people now only feel disgusted.


    Shuiling returned from the shock for a long time. She couldn''t help but step back. She couldn''t believe what she saw. Her lips trembled: "Xiaoxi, you..."


    Ning Xi could not hear others. She was tortured by demons. Her skin was light black and her face was distorted.


    Looking at all this, Jun Mu was calm.


    Yes, twenty years ago, Ling Yin''s mental breakdown was really caused by Ning Xi.


    It was Fusu''s help that let them know the truth of the past,


    Although the spirit of Fusu is not the same type as that of Fufeng and cannot capture the memory of spiritual cultivation, by communicating with animals and plants and using powerful spiritual skills, we can know what happened before.


    But the premise is that the animals and plants that communicate must have spirit, which is very difficult.


    Fortunately, beside the palace where Ling Yin lived when she was born, there was an old tree of tens of thousands of years.


    Fusu also communicated with it. It took a lot of effort to dig out some things 20 years ago.


    At that time, Ling Yin was not yet one year old, but her strong talent and Holy Spirit were the root of the mantra, which made her the peak lingzong at birth, surpassing almost all her peers.


    She is not like an ordinary baby crying and crying. She is often alone and won''t worry about the Shuiling couple.


    However, after all, it is a baby, and the habits of children cannot be erased.


    At that time, Ling Yin was not a monster.


    She will hurt, cry and laugh.


    The only disadvantage is the fear of the dark.


    And Ning Xi took advantage of this. When Shuiling and his wife didn''t pay attention, he put Ling Yin under the bed and blocked it with a wooden board.


    Only a little gap is left. It''s cool enough to breathe and won''t die.


    It was dark and silent.


    It''s too cruel for a baby.


    At this point, mental breakdown.


    However, Ning Xi did not expect that all she did would cause half of the people in water city to die.


    She is just unwilling. It is clear that she and Ling Yin are the same father and mother. Why are there so many differences in talent?


    In this world, there are never a few people who are jealous and jealous.


    After that, Ning Xi was also terrified. For fear of being implicated, he could only announce that Ling Yin was a monster.


    The Shuiling couple were forced to shut Ling Yin in the forbidden area.


    Later, when Ning Xi found that Ling Yin''s blood could help her improve her accomplishments, he was very happy.


    As the eldest sister, I asked myself to take care of Ling Yin. In fact, I have to draw Ling Yin''s blood for myself every once in a while.


    up to now.


    Jun Mu Qian checked Ling Yin''s voice with the power of his soul and found that it was not the day after tomorrow.


    It must be because of that time that I lost my voice.


    "Later, you didn''t dare to be so careless." Jun Mu lightly looked at Ning Xi, who was constantly crying in the air, and pulled out a sarcastic smile. "You are afraid of your sister-in-law, but you also hate her and want to kill her."


    "No - you''re lying!" Ning Xi finally breathed. Her eyes were fierce. "What kind of heart devil? I don''t have a heart devil at all. You''re a talisman. The power of your soul changes endlessly. Who knows what you''ve done?"


    She didn''t do it, she won''t admit it!


    "Oh?" Jun Mu chuckled. "In that case, I don''t think the demon needs to stay."


    With another wave of her hand, she directly held the black gas in the palm of her hand, and then the power of her soul burst out and began to inject into the black gas.


    "Ah --!"


    Ning Xi suddenly screamed again. Her limbs twitched, as if she had been given an electric shock.


    The next second, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Jun Mu leaned to one side: "don''t vomit on me."


    "You, you..." Ning Xi''s fingers trembled. "What did you do?"


    "The heart demon produced by the heart demon oath is integrated with spiritual cultivation." this time, the speaker is not Jun Mu shallow, but the fire spirit. He said slowly, "once the heart demon is destroyed, spiritual cultivation will also be damaged."


    The devil swear, so terrible.


    Needless to say, this sentence has proved that the heart demon was produced from the body of Ning Xi.


    Jun Mu shallow picked her eyebrows. She was a little surprised. Huoling would help her speak.


    Shuiling couldn''t accept it. She came forward step by step and asked loudly, "where is Ling Xi? I''m sorry for you. Do you want to do this to her?"


    What on earth caused her daughter to be destroyed and her people to die?


    "Ha ha..." Ning Xi''s face was pale and she knew she couldn''t argue. She sneered, "where are you sorry for me? You''re sorry for me!"


    Shui Ling was stunned.


    "You gave Ling Yin such a good talent. Why didn''t Yuying and I?" Ning Xi gritted his teeth and looked a little ferocious. "Are you too unfair?"


    "You''re crazy!" listening to these remarks, Shuiling didn''t know what to say.


    Although talent is related to heredity, it can''t be controlled at all.


    "I''m crazy!" Ning Xi sneered. "In short, I''m the eldest daughter, and I should be the one with the best talent."


    She turned her head and looked at Ling Yin, who was carefully protected by Mu Ying. She was even more angry: "if it weren''t for the group of fallen species that didn''t work and couldn''t kill you, I would be fine now."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as he said this, there was another uproar.


    "What is related to the fallen species is not the second princess, but the long princess?"


    "In order to kill the second princess, the eldest princess traded with the fallen species?"


    "Did I hear you right..."


    "Yes, it''s me that has something to do with the fallen species." Ning Xi looked arrogant. "Anyway, I''ve been eroded by heart demons. How can you punish me?"


    "Pa!"


    Shuiling''s body trembled, and she couldn''t hold her inner emotion. She slapped her directly: "bastard!"


    What kind of daughter does she have? How can she be so vicious?


    Ning Xi was beaten so that her face deviated. She vomited another mouthful of blood. The whole wolf was embarrassed.


    "Execution, execution!" Shui Ling took a step backward and his eyes were red. "Take something and I''ll do it myself!"

 Chapter 414

    Obviously, he was extremely angry.


    Whatever Ning Xi did, it was a great crime of treason!


    Death is not too much.


    Listening to this, Ning Xi stayed for a moment, then suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Ling Yin: "yes, I moved my hands and feet, but she was the culprit who really killed the people, and she can''t escape!"


    Mu Ying took a step forward and smiled coldly. Her breath was violent: "move her, you can try."


    "Empress mother, do you see? Do you see your good daughter?" Ning Xi also sneered. "Just a few days, I hooked up with foreign men and lost the face of our lingzu. I don''t have any reserved girl''s family. What face do you want?"


    "If you had known this, you might as well send her to the water level. The fertilizer and water do not flow into the fields of outsiders. Even if you give the water element biology, you can''t let humans take advantage of it."


    Mu Ying''s eyebrows were even more violent, and his spiritual power burst up: "want to die? Complete you now!"


    He waved and the long sword was eager to come out of its scabbard.


    At this time, Ling Yin pressed his hand and stopped his movement.


    "Hmm?" Mu Ying was stunned and looked at her, a little puzzled.


    Ling Yin finished eating the last sugar gourd, then raised her hand, found the direction with her hearing, and made a gesture to Ning Xi.


    Looking at the erect fingers, Ning Xi was angry. Her voice was sharp: "who are you scolding?"


    This time Ling Yin stopped talking. She shook muying''s arm and asked him for a second string of sugar gourd.


    "No." muying refused without hesitation. "If you eat too much sugar, your teeth will be bad... Hello!"


    He hissed and rubbed his shoulder: "don''t go too far, I''m very attached to you."


    Bully him if you''re not happy. What''s this.


    Ling Yin skimmed her mouth and didn''t insist. She was a little bored and could only play with her fingers.


    Looking at it, Ning Xi became more angry: "it''s really a long skill. Why didn''t you dare to scold me before? Now someone supports you, so you''re proud?"


    "That''s enough!" the water spirit couldn''t listen any more, and she looked more fierce. "People, don''t get something quickly!"


    She wants to deal with the traitor herself and think about it in front of her ancestors.


    Huoling shook his head and sighed: "Shuiling, don''t be too angry. You want to open up."


    Hearing this sentence, Shuiling was angry and funny: "you just don''t have back pain when standing. If it''s you, I see if you can bear it."


    Huoling: "


    Well, he shouldn''t be kind to comfort.


    Soon, a guard brought up all the tools for execution.


    Jun Mu took a shallow look, and the power of the soul was taken back from his body.


    Caught off guard, Ning Xi suddenly fell to the ground and burst into tears with pain.


    Before she calmed down, two guards put her up.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me!" Ning Xi screamed and struggled desperately. "I said that she had to be executed first!"


    Jun Mu lightly raised his eyebrow: "how thick is your face to say such words?"


    "It''s none of your business!" said Ning Xi angrily, mocking Ling Yin again. "A mute is now blind again. What are you doing alive?"


    "Shut your mouth." Jun Mu''s eyebrows moved, and his anger appeared.


    She no longer gave Ning Xi the chance to speak. She wielded her spiritual power and directly sealed her throat.


    Ning Xi stared and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    In this way, she was tied to a high wooden frame, her limbs were tied, and under it, there were several flints.


    "Feel it for yourself. What''s the taste of this feeling." Jun Mu''s eyes are cold. "By the way, I haven''t settled the matter of eyes yet."


    Although it was done by degenerate species, Ning Xi was the real culprit and contributed to the fire, which led to this thing.


    You mu shallow finish saying, Mu shadow immediately understand.


    He hooked the corner of his lip and moved his hand, and the long sword flew away.


    Ning Xi was tied to the shelf and could only watch the long sword fly towards her.


    She wanted to break free, scream and cry for help, but there was no way.


    "Chi -"


    Ning Xi only felt a sharp pain, and his eyes were black.


    The hot blood flowed down the corners of his eyes, dazzling and shocking.


    Although Shuiling had a panoramic view of this scene, she didn''t stop it.


    She closed her eyes and said faintly, "do it."


    Hearing these three words, Ning Xi trembled violently.


    She doesn''t want to die, let alone in front of so many spiritual people.


    Who can save her


    Just when Ning Xi was almost desperate, suddenly she heard a sound¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute."


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, her face showed a happy expression. The next sentence broke her into the ice cellar.


    "Before, didn''t you mean to break the family rules and be dug up and stripped of spiritual roots?" Jun Mu put his hands on his back and smiled. "It''s better to do these two things first. It''s not too late to burn."


    Ning Xi suddenly looked up and wanted to scold "bitch", but her voice was sealed and she couldn''t even spit out a whine.


    Hearing this sentence, Shuiling was suddenly stunned. After a long time, she said, with a disappointed tone: "then according to what the girl said."


    Ning Xi couldn''t believe it. She almost suspected that she had heard wrong.


    How... How could the mother be so cruel to her?


    The pain of peeling off the spiritual pulse and digging out the spiritual root is simply life is better than death.


    At this time, Ning Xi had forgotten how she specifically told Ling Yin before the guard went to arrest her.


    No, don''t... Ning Xi screamed in despair at the bottom of his heart, but no one heard it at all.


    Then she felt the pain that made her almost die.


    Spiritual root and spiritual pulse, the two most important things for the cultivator, are all leaving her.


    As if to torture her, the executioner''s action was very slow, and the bone piercing pain made her faint.


    Everyone in the courthouse watched the scene without saying a word.


    Mu Ying is glad that Ling Yin can''t see at the moment, otherwise she really pollutes her eyes.


    When the spirit pulse and spirit root were completely covered by glass, Ning Xi''s face was as pale as paper, without a trace of blood color, and he was very weak.


    Shuiling looked a little unbearable, but at the thought of what he had done, his heart immediately became cruel and said coldly, "fire."


    "Yes, your majesty." the guard took the order, took the torch and was about to light the firewood below.


    Ning Xi had no strength to curse in her heart, and her consciousness had collapsed.


    And just then, suddenly!


    There was a sudden gust of wind in the courthouse.


    The strong wind came at the wooden frame and directly put out the fires that had just started.


    Jun Mu Qian''s eyes were cold and quickly swept to Mu Ying and Ling Yin.


    The captain of the guard also realized that it was wrong and shouted coldly, "who is it?"


    "Wow -"


    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, they saw a thick black fog suddenly appeared below.


    Then one hand pushed away the black fog.


    A figure came out slowly, still without showing his face.


    At the moment when this figure appeared, as long as it was the spirit people, regardless of their cultivation, they felt a shudder and disgust.


    Degenerate!


    "A lot of people." the degenerate looked around and said calmly, "I''m really afraid of such a big battle."


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and didn''t start.


    Because she knew that as long as she couldn''t find a way to go to the shadow plane, she couldn''t stop the depraved species from escaping.


    "However, the long princess is of some use to me." the degenerate nodded and smiled. "She can''t die yet, so please lend it to me."


    After that, he didn''t wait for the four kings to react. He stretched out his hand and pulled down the Ningxi tied to the wooden frame.


    "Good bye, everyone."


    The degenerate voice was laughing, and his body shape was introduced into the black fog.


    "Where to run!"


    Seeing this, the four kings were surprised and angry, but they shot together.


    However, all their attacks fell on the black fog.


    "Bang", the black fog dispersed, and the figures wrapped inside disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people at the table were shocked. They didn''t expect that the fallen species could come and go freely in the sand city in broad daylight.


    "Check! We must check!" the fire spirit was very angry. "There must be spies of fallen species here. We must find them all!"


    "Yes, it''s to check." Shuiling took a deep breath, "everyone, don''t go."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was terrified.


    And just at this time, an extremely abrupt cry came from the outside, with urgency and panic, and spread all over the whole courthouse.


    No, it should be the light of the Holy Spirit!


    "Report -"


    "Snow silver field..."

 Chapter 415

    "Ice and snow silver field... Opened!"


    "Snow Silver Plain -"


    "Open, open, open!"


    The voice lingered for a long time, echoing above the light of the Holy Spirit, so that everyone could hear it carefully.


    As soon as Jun Mu''s pupil contracted, he subconsciously looked at Mu Ying: "brother!"


    After hearing these seven words, Mu Ying''s body tightened in an instant, his breathing was a lot shorter, and his eyes and tail were faintly red.


    Ice and snow Yinyuan... He has been waiting for ice and snow Yinyuan for more than ten years!


    Ling Yin was very sensitive. She noticed something wrong with muying and poked him in some doubt.


    What is snow silver?


    She never heard of it.


    The slight touch made muying slightly refreshed. He pulled his lips and looked a little complicated: "I''m fine."


    After soothing Ling Yin, muying turned to look at the woman in purple and repeated, "Xiaoqian, I''m fine."


    "Brother." Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and his color was slightly deep. He didn''t believe this sentence.


    She couldn''t believe anything uncertain, so her feelings for Changyi and mu chenbai were far from so deep.


    However, Mu Ying is different.


    Muying lost her father at the age of three, and her mother didn''t know where she was, but listening to Changliu, Changyi also died.


    He grew up with hatred.


    Mu Ying can survive today because he wants to find the truth of Mu chenbai''s death and Chang Yi''s whereabouts.


    And snow silver is very important. How can you control your emotions?


    However, before she left, Changliu specially told her not to enter the snow silver field.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were frozen and slowly opened his mouth: "brother, calm down."


    "I''m very calm." Mu Ying hooked her lips, stretched her eyebrows and eyes, and smiled, "I''m really calm."


    He waited so long that he thought the snow and silver would not open again in his lifetime.


    Now, he finally waited.


    Jun Mu Qian just touched Mu Ying''s eyes and knew that he had to go. She sighed gently: "brother, I can''t stop you, but I have to follow."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ying was stunned first, and immediately his face sank: "small and shallow, no, you don''t have to be involved."


    He is well aware of the danger of ice and snow. He is enough alone. How can he catch up with his sister?


    "Brother --" Jun Mu smiled and shook his head. "Since the snow silver yuan is open, the master will go. Do you think sister Yue won''t follow?"


    Mu Ying was stunned.


    "If you want to go, will Ling Yin leave?"


    Mu Ying moved her lips and subconsciously looked at the girl in plain clothes close to him. For a moment, she was aphasia.


    "Then I must go too." Jun Mu said lightly, "brother, it''s no use stopping you. It''s better to open up."


    The snow Silver Plain was indeed dangerous, but the people close to her had to go.


    She can''t watch them die in the snow and silver, or come back crazy.


    Even if her heart is made of stone, she can''t be so cold-blooded.


    "Want to open up?" Mu Ying was angry and smiled, "think about how we die together?"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu glanced at him coolly: "brother, can you think of something good? My uncle said, he is still waiting for the offspring of you and your sister-in-law."


    Mu Ying looked at Ling Yin. She didn''t seem to respond to her. She was a little depressed. She replied absently: "Uncle nonsense, don''t learn from him."


    "In short, brother, we''re going. Let''s go together." Jun Mu Qian looked serious and no doubt, "if you come out, you will come out."


    Mu Ying was silent: "but..."


    "No, but." Jun Mu Qian interrupted, "what are brothers and sisters? Share blessings and difficulties."


    She raised her eyes and said word by word, "since you and I are brothers and sisters, we should not refuse."


    Mu Ying took a deep look at her. After a long time, she whispered, "OK, we are brothers and sisters."


    Jun Mu nodded and smiled: "however, at present, we only know that the snow silver field has been opened, but we don''t know where it is. Let''s have a look first."


    Just then, it was obvious that it was the guard sent by the spirit family.


    Jun Muqian can make some guesses - every race is very serious about the emergence of the snow silver field, so he will send someone to monitor it.


    As for the monitoring method, she can''t know.


    In fact, most ordinary spiritual practitioners don''t know much about the snow Silver Plain.


    Some of the people of the spiritual family at the table were at a loss although they heard that sentence.


    They looked at each other and asked questions.


    "What is snow silver?"


    "When you open it, why advertise it?"


    However, the four kings were shocked, and even the previous fallen species took Ning Xi away directly behind them.


    "How can the ice and snow silver be turned on at this moment?" the fire spirit was very confused. "There was no sign at all."


    The earth spirit spread his hand and retorted, "it''s like there were signs when the snow silver field was opened before."


    They all came out suddenly and caught people off guard.


    The fire spirit choked and had nothing to say. He could only say, "I just feel strange, but I can''t say it."


    "Don''t worry first." Feng Ling was very calm. "Let''s see where the snow silver appeared this time."


    Snow silver is not a fixed place, but random.


    For 187 times recorded in history, ice, snow and silver have appeared in all parts of the Wanling continent.


    God burial desert, snow Valley, Dongsheng Shenzhou... And even the four element plane are the places where snow and ice come.


    Every time the snow silver field opens, it will shake the all souls continent.


    Even, the pattern of ethnic forces was divided again.


    "But I don''t understand," Shuiling said suddenly, and she frowned. "Why do we have to send someone to the ice and snow Silver Plain? Every time the people sent die, they are crazy, so we can''t go?"


    "Hush, silence!" hearing this sentence, Huoling''s face changed slightly. "The ancestors have given a death order. Once the snow silver field is opened, they must send someone to go. No matter what reason, they can''t disobey."


    This objection has been raised by previous kings, but it is of no use and can only be followed.


    Presumably, other ethnic forces also have such strict regulations.


    As kings, they can only do their best to give the greatest protection to the ethnic people who go to the snow and silver plains, so that they are more likely to survive.


    However, no matter how well the protective measures are done, no intelligent creature comes out normally.


    "Alas..." the Earth Spirit sighed, "I think this mission can end only after someone really passes through the snow silver field."


    The water spirit was silent and looked complex.


    At this time, the guard in charge of monitoring finally rushed in.


    "Report -"


    "I''d like to inform your majesty that the ice and snow silver field has been opened." the guard knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully, "please make it clear to your majesty."


    The fire spirit nodded and said solemnly, "can you detect where it is?"


    "This..." the guard hesitated for a long time before he said a shocking place name, "in the sky."


    "The sky?!" the water spirit lost his voice, "how could it be here?"


    Several other kings were also surprised: "it''s really the sky state. Is it right?"


    Sky realm!


    Jun Mu listened and his peach eyes narrowed: "brother, is it the place to compete for the sky list?"


    Mu Ying''s eyes were deep, nodded and said, "however, that''s where the sky realm will be used only at each Tianjiao grand meeting."


    Different from the four element plane and shadow plane, the celestial realm is located in the spiritual world, but in an independent space.


    It''s just because Tianjiao in all parts of the Wanling mainland can give full play to its real strength. If Tianjiao grand event is held in the Wanling mainland, only those spiritual riots will hurt the innocent.


    Jun Muqian still remembers that when he separated from Lin Xikong at the beginning, he said that he entered the Tianjiao grand meeting in advance with Shu Wei and the undead.


    Now it seems that it should be the sky.


    Just


    "Brother, in this way, the sky is man-made." Jun Muqian was a little confused. "Combined with the location of the 187 ice and snow silver original, there is something wrong this time."


    "Yes." Mu Ying sighed faintly, "moreover, the Tianjiao event will be opened in a few months. At that time, the snow and silver fields will be closed."


    Each time, the opening of the snow silver field lasted only three months.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly frozen: "is there no chance to go in advance?"


    "Xiaoqian, you''ve been staying in Huaxu mainland before. Maybe you don''t know." muying patiently explained, "at the beginning of the sky realm, you were eight masters at the supreme level of heaven. Only when you opened it together can you stabilize."

 Chapter 416

    He paused and continued: "every time the sky realm is opened, it is also determined by the eight heavenly supreme masters from the beginning. Without their permission, the sky realm cannot be opened."


    "If so, how did Lin Xikong get in?"


    She remembered a word from Chang Liu¡ª¡ª


    Wuqi clan is also a Protoss, and Longbo clan has degenerated.


    The Wuqi family said that the undead family is a pseudo Protoss.


    Does the protoss have a unique means to enter the sky?


    Mu Ying was helpless: "we can''t know."


    "Brother!" Jun Mu Qian seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "before I buried the gods and desert, I left several five level talismans that can transmit sound across space. I''ll contact Lin Xikong and ask later."


    Hearing this, muying raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Xiaoqian, I just found that it''s really good to have your sister. Don''t worry about anything."


    "Brother, you''re really lazy." Jun Mu said with a tone, "Oh, no, you won''t be lazy only when you face your sister-in-law."


    Not only not, but also hard-working.


    Sure enough, one thing fell to another.


    "Xiao Qian, don''t scream." Mu Ying coughed lightly, "the girl is still young and doesn''t understand these."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "that brother should teach well, teach and understand."


    Although Ling Yin is several years older than her current body, her actual character may only be the same as a ten-year-old child.


    Uh


    It''s a little too much for her brother to think so.


    How can an old cow eat tender grass like Rong Qing!


    Mu Ying''s mouth twitched: "Xiaoqian, the more you say, the bolder you are."


    "Don''t you want to?" Jun Muqian sighed regretfully. "Brother, I think it''s you who should live with the dog."


    Mu Ying: "


    Jun Mu shallow mending knife: "after all, there is no second me."


    Mu Ying: "


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    The four kings are still questioning the guards who came back to report. They all look very serious.


    For the first time, the guard was a little flustered in the face of such a strong position: "report back to your four sires. Your subordinates guarantee their lives. Everything is true."


    Fire spirit frowned: "what about other monitoring personnel?"


    The monitoring of the snow and ice Silver Plain is carried out in the eternal oasis, where the monitoring personnel sent by all races are there.


    In this way, once the snow silver field is opened, the message can be quickly obtained by transmitting the array Hui nationality.


    "They all went back," the guard swallowed a mouthful of spit. "They were also shocked."


    "OK, we know about this." Huoling nodded. "You go down and guard, understand?"


    "Yes." after saluting again, the guard hurriedly left.


    Shui Ling ordered other guards: "today''s trial is over. Let the people go back. In addition, the five color city is closed for three days. No one can walk around at will."


    "Yes, your majesty." the guards took orders one after another.


    "Let''s go back as soon as possible," Huoling said solemnly. "It''s more important to put aside the degenerate species first, or the ice and snow silver field."


    The other three kings nodded and all left.


    "Brother, let''s go too." Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed. "We have to discuss this matter together."


    **


    Dongsheng China.


    Fufeng and cangyue have come back, but the original wedding did not go on.


    They had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention it.


    However, fuqingxi was anxious to catch fire.


    Since Fufeng and cangyue came back, he came to the door every day to urge them to get married as soon as possible.


    And today, he came again.


    Cang Yue looked at fuqingxi and had a headache. She really shouldn''t agree to Fufeng''s request to live in Fujia temporarily.


    But the Cang family became a mess because of the last Cang Jue and Mu Zhi. She really didn''t want to go back to face it, so she simply took refuge in Fujia.


    "Xiao Yue, when on earth can you promise Feng ER?" fuqingxi looked at Fufeng with a touch of floating tea. "You''re not young anymore. It''s time to get married."


    Originally, he was opposed to Fufeng''s marrying cangyue, because he disliked that his children and grandchildren were too old.


    But now, he began to be anxious. He even felt that Fufeng had some skills. He could turn back the beauty recognized by the seven families, which had his previous style.


    "I''m still young." Cang Yue replied casually, looking lazy. "Besides, senior, he hasn''t satisfied me yet. Don''t marry or not."


    "Didn''t satisfy you?" fuqingxi was stunned. "Where didn''t satisfy you?"


    "Can''t say, can''t say." Cang Yue hissed and yawned, "you go out, I want to sleep."


    "Hey, no, what..." fuqingxi was more anxious. Before he finished, Fufeng stood up and took him out.


    Fu Qingxi wouldn''t say anything heavy to Cang Yue, but he was different from Fu Feng. His sword eyebrows stood up: "you see, it usually allows you to cultivate your self-cultivation and learn more from 17. It''s not that you can''t even get a daughter-in-law now."


    Fu Feng''s eyebrows jumped.


    Learn from Fusu?


    "Xiao Yue is so good. If you miss it, you will regret it all your life."


    Listening to the dialogue, cangyue couldn''t help laughing.


    When she saw Fu Feng''s eyes, she waved her hand again and again: "third uncle, don''t, I''m wrong, I didn''t say anything."


    She just feels a little fast and unreal.


    Cang Yue has thought carefully. In fact, if she wants to spend the rest of her life with someone, Fufeng is really a good choice.


    She is always lazy and comfortable to be taken care of.


    But how does she feel that her third uncle is more like a father?


    It''s a little uncomfortable to keep an eye on her.


    "Yo, how dare you stare at Xiao Yue?" Fu Qingxi didn''t look carefully and was angry. "Come on, come on, haven''t you been taught for a long time. Your skin is itchy. Come here -"


    Fufeng didn''t have any expression. He didn''t listen. He turned and walked out.


    And also at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded in the nine cities, which was the same as what Jun Mu Qian heard in the spirit family.


    "Report --!"


    "The snow silver field is open!"


    Fufeng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his eyes sank in an instant.


    "Snow Silver Plain?" Fu Qingxi was stunned. "Is it open at this time?"


    After a pause, he murmured, "but it has nothing to do with us. The place of ice and snow silver field will really die."


    Even he didn''t dare to go.


    Cang Yue straightened up, put away his lazy expression, looked at the man''s line of sight and dignified a bit: "third uncle, are you going?"


    Fufeng looked back, his eyes were deep, and he said, "well."


    I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "What?" sniffed the speech and helped Qingxi to talk, "you''re going to the ice and snow Yinyuan. Do you want Xiao Yue to be widowed?"


    Fufeng was silent for a moment and said faintly, "in this way, the engagement can be dissolved."


    He has an obsession that should not be let down.


    Fu Qingxi was directly angry and raised his hand fiercely: "say it again?"


    "Master!" Cang Yue was slightly surprised, and his body swept over and blocked in front of Fufeng, "master, calm down."


    "Xiao Yue, are you still protecting him?" Fu Qingxi was very angry. "Didn''t you hear what he said just now?"


    If it gets out, where do you put the girl''s face?


    "Master, don''t worry." cangyue was very helpless, "because I''m going to the snow Silver Plain, too."


    Fu Qingxi was stunned: "are you going too?"


    Fufeng raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "No."


    "Don''t." Cang Yue shrugged. "I''m stubborn. No one can change what I''ve decided. I''ll ask now where the snow silver appeared this time."


    Then they bypassed their grandparents and grandchildren and went straight.


    "Xiao Yue!" Fu Feng frowned and ran after her as soon as her clothes were raised.


    Fu Qingxi was stunned on the spot for a long time before he came back to his senses and murmured, "is it because I think wrong? It''s not Feng ER who wants to leave Xiao Yue, but two people who die together?"


    As soon as he finished, he trembled himself: "no, I have to stop them."


    **


    "Xiao Yue!"


    Fufeng held cangyue''s right arm and was somewhat helpless: "don''t go your own way, okay?"


    Cang Yue said in a relaxed tone: "third uncle, you think too much. This is my decision after careful thinking. I''ll let you go and don''t allow me?"


    Hearing this, Fufeng had a headache. His voice was light: "Xiao Yue, I don''t mean that, you..."


    Cang Yue suddenly interrupted him: "third uncle, wait!"


    While this sentence fell to the ground, the clouds suddenly rolled up in the depths of the sky.


    "Boom -"


    Cang Yue looked up at the sky and his eyes changed.


    The next second, a long smile suddenly sounded and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    "Unexpectedly, the snow silver field was opened this time, but it was in my sky."

 Chapter 417

    Hearing the voice from the sky, cangyue and Fufeng''s body were shocked, and their eyes showed something incredible.


    Even Fu Qingxi, who followed closely, was surprised there for a moment.


    Who... Who is it?


    Who has the ability to command such a large piece of spiritual power before heaven and earth to be used for it?


    And just to say a few words?


    No, not only Dongsheng China, at the same time, all parts of the all souls continent, even the intelligent creatures in their sleep, were awakened by this sound.


    Jun mu Qiangang and Rong Qing, who was waiting outside, also heard the voice and looked a little dignified in an instant.


    Not for others, just because the voice of the master is too strong, far from words can describe.


    All the pedestrians in the street also stopped, and a few colors of horror appeared on their faces.


    Different races, different places, different identities, but listen to the same voice.


    The laughter lasted for a few moments, as if the owner of the voice was waiting for the intelligent creatures on this continent to be sure to hear him.


    "I used to wonder when the snow and ice will appear in my sky." the voice sighed softly, "unexpectedly, this day will come."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep, and he had a guess in his heart.


    Could it be that... The master of this voice is one of the eight heavenly supremacies who jointly built the sky realm, as muying said to her earlier?


    However, Tianjiao event has a history of at least 70000 years.


    At that time, even if the qualification was poor, it should have soared to the illusory thousand now.


    Jun Muqian thought a little. Although she was an illusory native in her previous life, there were many flying people around.


    When the spiritual cultivation of the current plane reaches the highest class of this plane, it will fly up automatically.


    Because at this time, the power of spiritual cultivation has exceeded the capacity of the lower plane.


    And Yuan Yunfei, even if he came down from the illusory thousand, would also be under the control of the lingxuan world.


    Tiandao monitors all parts of the plane at any time to prevent the running track of the plane from being damaged.


    "Light beauty, cough..." Jun Mu Qian looked up at the man in Fei clothes, "can you feel how strong this voice is?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing pondered for a moment and said in a slow voice, "it''s too far away to know exactly, but there''s some supreme strength."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly and his lips lifted up: "I think there will be a good play soon."


    The sky is clear and the clouds are as thin as light fog.


    The voice was like thunder and continued: "although I have retired, I am also aware that many races and forces are worried about how to go to the snow Silver Plain."


    He paused and smiled: "now, you don''t have to worry, because I discussed with them and decided to open the sky in advance for the sake of the snow and silver field!"


    You look pale.


    "Seven days later, the gate of the heavenly realm will open, and the entrance is still on the hunting plain!"


    "Moreover, the Tianjiao grand meeting was held in advance!"


    "I haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time. I also want to see how far Tianjiao has grown. Hehe... Is it worth it? Let us hermits cultivate it."


    This sentence really caused a shock.


    Even though there are still many intelligent creatures who don''t know who this voice comes from, they can also know the strength of this person.


    Although Tianjiao grand meeting is the place to select Tianjiao, not all Tianjiao will go.


    After all, some of heaven''s favourites have no intention of ranking, because the background is strong and there is no lack of cultivation resources.


    Only some casual repairs have greater expectations for Tianjiao grand event.


    But in this way, it''s different. If you can be accepted as a closing disciple by a great energy, you will have unlimited future. Who doesn''t want to move?


    "Well, that''s all. I won''t bother you. These seven days are just to give you enough preparation time. After all -"


    The voice paused and laughed: "when you enter the sky, you will know that no one can enter the snow silver field this time."


    When this sentence was finished, the voice suddenly disappeared again.


    However, the words left are hard to recall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a silence, there is madness and excitement.


    "The Tianjiao grand meeting will be opened in advance? This time, we must not miss it!"


    "Fortunately, I''m not over the age of attending Tianjiao event. Hahaha, old brother, you can''t. I remember your 28th birthday a few days ago?"


    "Stop talking, what bad luck!"


    Some people are happy, some are sad, but more excited.


    If you can climb the sky list, you can make a name for all souls, leave a name in history and be remembered by future generations.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t have much ideas about the sky list. She took a look at the pedestrians who had begun to dance around and smiled: "brother, it''s better to think about it in the long run."


    Mu Ying had no objection: "just decide."


    Then he took Ling Yin and looked at Rong lightly like a warning before moving forward.


    Your admiration is shallow and partial, and you are quite gloating: "young beauty, it seems that you can''t go to the Tianjiao event. You''re already over 28 years old."


    Tianjiao grand meeting is originally prepared for young spiritual cultivation, and cultivation needs to be above the spiritual king.


    Either of the two conditions is indispensable, otherwise it will be banned and blocked outside.


    Hearing the speech, Rong qingmou was slightly restrained, and his voice was cold: "Mu Mu wants to separate from me like this?"


    "Naturally not." Jun Muqian smiled, "but you can''t get in. What should you do?"


    Every time she looked at such a face, she almost forgot his real age.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "but seriously, how old are you? It''s not good to hide such things."


    Light eyelash fretting: "live too long, forget."


    "..." Jun Mu Qian confessed, "OK, I really shouldn''t have any hope for your memory."


    Fish are not as good as fish!


    She suddenly grabbed his skirt and slightly gritted her teeth: "however, if you dare to forget me, I won''t finish with you!"


    Let light droop eyes, lips smile shallow ran: "how not finished?"


    "You know it in your heart." Jun Mu glanced at him. "Although you really don''t want to separate from you, God has to let us separate."


    Rong gently held her hand to prevent it from moving: "don''t worry about Mu Mu da. I can enter the sky."


    "Can you get in?" Jun Mu was stunned, "but you are very old."


    "..." Rong Qing was silent for a moment, his eyebrows jumped, and three simple words, "I can''t stop it."


    "You won''t..." Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and deep, "won''t you have exceeded the supreme god of others?"


    Can you stay here?


    Moreover, she was really curious about what kind of forces or families could cultivate such people.


    I''ve never heard of it. Did she realize it by herself like her?


    Rong slightly raised his eyebrow and didn''t answer the question, but said, "Mu Mu, you know, the Supreme God is not the end of the way of cultivation."


    Jun Mu said quietly that she naturally knew that after all, it was only a lower level, but on the surface he said, "I don''t understand."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qingbo''s lips slightly hook: "little liar."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    "Then you are a big liar." she held her breath and turned and left, "go back and clean you up!"


    Rong Qing followed, not slowly: "where to clean up?"


    Jun Mu didn''t answer: "I don''t want to talk to you now."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s no use being spoiled." Jun Mu Qian seemed to think of something and suddenly stepped, "unless -"


    "You turn rolling back and let me play for a while. It''s more lovely than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    At the same time, there was another movement in the Snow Canyon hundreds of thousands of miles away from the light of the Holy Spirit.


    Snowy Canyon is covered with snow all the year round, which is spectacular.


    Even in summer, snowflakes fall from the sky.


    However, it is surprising that the temperature here is not so low, but like spring all the year round.


    Snow Valley is not only a place for many spiritual practitioners to explore, but also a good place to watch the scenery.


    More importantly, it is said that there is a beauty in the snowy Canyon, whose beauty is unmatched by all spirits.


    Even if it is just a rumor, many men will come to the Snow Canyon thousands of miles in order to see for themselves what the beauty looks like.


    However, in fact, this rumor is indeed true.


    But this beauty has always lived in the depths of the snowy Canyon and is not easy to see outsiders.


    But today, because of the changes between heaven and earth, she was called out.


    Just above the snowy canyon¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 418

    There was a woman dressed in moon white. She stood there quietly. Her thin dress fluttered with the snow wind, outlining the perfect figure.


    The woman wore a veil and covered half of her face, revealing only a pair of bright eyes.


    There are golden veins at the end of the eye, which looks sacred, noble and dignified.


    She stood by the canyon, raised her hand and caught the snowflakes falling with the wind.


    Heavy snow fell one after another, but the woman''s body was not contaminated at all. It was like a lotus in full bloom in the water.


    "Miss, miss!"


    At this time, a cry came from behind her, with some anxiety.


    Hearing this, the woman turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice is very nice, but it shows an innate coldness.


    It was her personal servant girl who came. The servant girl panted and said, "Sir, please go there."


    "I see." the woman raised her hand and scattered the snowflakes in her palm. "I think my father is for the Tianjiao event and the snow silver field. I''ll go now."


    After a while¡ª¡ª


    The woman came to a bamboo house in the canyon. She knocked on the door. When she heard a "come in", she pushed the door and went in.


    At the red sandalwood table in the bamboo house, there was a tall middle-aged man. He was holding a book and was reading with his head down.


    Seeing the woman, he waved: "Yijun, come here."


    Xue Yijun walked in and leaned slightly: "Dad."


    "You should have heard that just now," said Xue Haotian. "The snow silver field was born again, located in the sky."


    "My daughter heard me." xueyijun sat down. "The one who spoke before was about the eight supreme masters or their descendants."


    "Yes, my father also has this idea." Xue Haotian nodded. "You''re just 25 years old and under 28. You can participate in the Tianjiao event."


    Hearing the speech, Xue Yijun frowned and wondered, "didn''t dad always look down on the Tianjiao event? Listen to my mother, when dad was young, he was invited by other forces to attend the Tianjiao event, but you refused."


    "Today is different from the past." Xue Haotian didn''t deny it. "Indeed, in my opinion, the previous Tianjiao event was just a group of ambitious talents to compete. My father was not interested in these, so he didn''t go."


    "But now, the eight supreme masters are coming out. Yijun, this is your good opportunity."


    "Good chance?" Xue Yijun lifted his eyes slightly. "Can''t dad teach me?"


    "Yes." Xue Haotian sighed, "although my father boasts of superb cultivation, he has been unable to touch the supreme earth, not to mention the supreme heaven. Maybe there is no hope in his life."


    He paused and said, "but Yijun, you are different. Your talent is better than me. If you can get the teaching of a good teacher, you will be able to step into the supreme heaven."


    Xue Yijun didn''t retort: "daughter understands."


    "But remember, it''s OK to participate in the Tianjiao grand meeting." Xuehao''s heavenly spirit is dignified, "never enter the snow silver field."


    Because of the cultivation skills, he and his wife are old women, but they can''t have any loss.


    Hearing this sentence, Xue Yijun smiled faintly: "Dad, my daughter is not going to die."


    In the past, when the snow Silver Plain was opened, some disciples in the valley went to the snow Silver Plain, but none of them came back.


    Xuehaotian is in charge of Xuexue Yinyuan, so he won''t send anyone when he pulls down again.


    "OK, that''s it." Xue Haotian made a decision. "Dad hasn''t participated in Tianjiao grand meeting. He doesn''t know what''s inside, but Yijun, you should be careful."


    Xue Yijun nodded.


    "My father will send you some elite disciples." Xue Haotian said again, "if you need anything, just tell them."


    Xue Yijun nodded again.


    "Oh, yes." Xue Haotian thought of something and suddenly said, "Qianshan''s apprentice is back. I''ll arrange for you to meet."


    Hearing this sentence, Xue Yijun''s look fluctuated for a few minutes. She didn''t think about it. She refused directly and looked indifferent: "Dad, if you and uncle Qianshan have the idea of making a pair of me and the blind man, it''s better to end it early."


    "Yijun!" Xue Hao was a little angry for the first time. "Although Hua Li can''t see the childe, his medical skills are extremely superb. Thousands of mountains are not as good as him. His future is unlimited. How can you say that about him?"


    "Anyway, I won''t promise." Xue Yijun is very cold, and there is a pride in the bottom of his eyes. "I don''t like him. If your father wants to force you to do so, your daughter can''t resist."


    Even if she wants to marry, she will marry someone who suits her heart.


    Even if Hua Li is the only descendant of the miracle doctor Valley, she doesn''t like it.


    So many spiritual practitioners would rather die than come to the Snow Canyon in order to see her face. Is she going to practice herself and marry herself to a blind man?


    you must be dreaming.


    "Yijun, you..." Xue Haotian didn''t know what to say. He was silent and sighed. "It''s all right. I wanted to ask your uncle Qianshan whether to let childe Huali go to the Tianjiao event with you, or take care of it. Since you don''t want to, that''s enough."


    Xue Yijun still has no expression, and owes behind him: "daughter, leave."


    "Alas..." Xue Haotian shook his head and blamed himself. "Blame me for doting on Yijun so much that she was too much above the top."


    There are no more than ten men who can compare with Qianshan disciples.


    Xue Haotian stood up and sighed: "I''d better go to the miracle doctor Valley first and apologize to Qianshan little brother."


    Then, with a flash of his body, he disappeared.


    **


    Similar things are happening in every corner of the all souls continent.


    The secluded places like piaoyue Canyon have also planned how to go to Tianjiao grand event and get a high place in the sky list.


    The Tianjiao event lasts for a year or even longer. Everything depends on the strength of Tianjiao who participates in the event every time.


    Although for tens of thousands of years, the protoss disdained to participate in the Tianjiao event, this time, because the snow and silver were originally in the sky, they had to send someone to go.


    Just a few days after Changliu returned to the family, he was summoned by the king again.


    When he came to the front hall, several other royal families were already waiting.


    Chang Xi saw him and mocked: "Oh, the second brother is back. I heard that you failed to live up to your mother''s hope and failed to bring back the map of mountains and rivers."


    Changliu just glanced at her faintly, ignored her and stood on the other side, far away from Changxi.


    Changxi sneered: "second brother, why are you so useless? With the help of the eldest brother, you can''t complete your mother''s task. If you change me, then..."


    "Changxi." the gentleman opened his mouth and directly interrupted, "if you make trouble again, go down and quarrel between brothers and sisters?"


    "Mother, I......" Changxi didn''t expect that the king would speak and scold her. She was a little oppressed. After staring at Changliu, she stopped making a sound.


    After you looked around with dignity, you slowly said, "this time, the landing place of the snow silver field is really beyond my expectation, but it''s also reasonable."


    "The rules of the celestial realm cannot be broken. Only spiritual practitioners under the age of 28 can enter. I thought it was impossible to send some powerful people this time."


    All the children listened silently, and no one intervened.


    "So, I can only let the younger generation go." Jun Shang said faintly, "next, all these people I said come out."


    Hearing this, the people of all nationalities couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    I didn''t want to be sent to the snow Silver Plain, but the king''s order had to be followed.


    "Ying Shan, Ying yuan, Ying..."


    Those who are called are all the smallest generation.


    The clansmen were so frightened that they took a step forward.


    "Well, just ten." Jun Shang said faintly, "I will open the channel for you and hide your identity for you. There will be a divine hunter. You must not be exposed."


    Although ten people have complaints in their hearts, they can only respectfully say, "yes, sir."


    "Get ready and start tomorrow." Jun Shang waved, "let''s all go down."


    After a pause, he suddenly said, "long stream stays."


    Hearing this order, Changliu frowned, and when Changxi passed by him, he ridiculed: "I''ll watch my mother punish you this time."


    After the others left, Jun Shang looked at Chang Liu for a long time and said, "I heard you found another child of Chang Yi."


    Chang Liu''s expression suddenly changed: "mother..."

 Chapter 419

    He didn''t tell anyone about it. Why did his mother know?


    Could it be that


    "Although I didn''t go out, some things can be seen." Jun Shang said in a low voice, "if you find it, you''ll find it. It''s nothing. Changliu, you don''t have to panic."


    Changliu''s eyes were deep, and he knew he couldn''t hide it. He said, "yes, it''s a daughter."


    "Still a woman." the gentleman sighed, "how do you look, like Changyi?"


    Changliu was silent: "more like her father."


    "Alas..." Jun Shang shook his head, "I know you want to bring Changyi''s child back, so take it. It''s OK to take it back."


    Changliu was slightly surprised and blurted out: "mother?!"


    "Why, I''m afraid I''m cheating you?" Jun Shang seems to think it''s funny. "I''m not going to argue with innocent children. Bring it back."


    "But mother..." Changliu thought for a moment, "Xiaoying... The child always thought that we killed his father."


    "Is there such a thing?" Jun Shang heard it for the first time and was stunned for half a second. "Didn''t I give orders not to involve the innocent?"


    Changliu was also puzzled: "I don''t know, it may be Changxi..."


    "It''s possible." Jun Shang thought for a long time. "It seems that we can only wait until this misunderstanding is solved."


    The long stream was silent.


    "Recently, we need to take precautions." Jun Shang didn''t continue and changed the topic. "There are frequent accidents among the spirits, and there will be changes. You can give a voice to Changxu and ask him to stop breaking the Kunlun virtual barrier and go to other places."


    Changliu hugged: "yes, mother."


    **


    At this time, all six people in the inn were sitting at one table.


    In addition to Ling Yin, he was still a little ignorant. He was playing the rattle. Everyone else looked dignified.


    Su Qingli has successfully passed the examination and become a divine hunter.


    She broke the silence first: "when shall we start?"


    The three places left by the wind in the desert are the Tianjiao grand event and the snow silver field.


    This time it was a coincidence that the two places overlapped.


    Su Qingli, like Mu Ying, just wanted to find an answer, so she had to go.


    When Fu Su heard this, he frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    "The entrance of the heavenly realm is on the hunting plain. It''s just here through the transmission array." Jun Mu smiled, "and there are seven days left. Don''t worry."


    "But then, you go first. Rong Qing and I will go back to Mu''s house."


    Mu Ying didn''t know Mu Wan''s plot. He was stunned: "Xiaoqian, what are you doing back to Mu''s house?"


    "Bring warmth out." Jun Mu nodded. "Mu Wan already knows that I''m pretending. I have to act before she goes crazy."


    She can be sure that Mu Wan won''t do it to Mu Nuan yet.


    After all, Mu Wan had to rely on Mu Nuan to lead her out.


    In that case, she will give Mu Wan another big gift by the way.


    As for mu Jia, wait until she comes out of the sky.


    "Mu Wan!" Mu Ying''s eyebrows sank. "She''s really sick. She has to stare at you."


    "Don''t pay attention to her." Jun Mu shallow leaned on Rong Qing and looked lazy. "I don''t have time to fight with her. I have time to do other things."


    "It''s good if you have an idea." Mu Ying said no more and left with Ling Yin. "I need to prepare for the sky list and the snow silver field."


    His father, who was once on the list of the sky, is bound to follow mu chenbai''s steps and even surpass his father.


    "I''ll go too." Su Qingli suddenly got up and turned to go.


    But just one step away, someone held the wrist bone.


    Su Qingli looked back in surprise and saw Fusu looking at him with deep eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    She made it clear that she would never like him.


    Otherwise, when she falls in love completely, it is herself who gets hurt.


    It''s better to uproot them before they are completely trapped.


    Fusu''s eyebrows tightened more, and her voice cooled a little: "Li''er, I have something to tell you."


    "Hello..." Su Qingli wanted to resist. She was so powerful that she couldn''t resist. She was forcibly taken away from the house.


    Looking at this scene, Jun Muqian was interested: "light beauty, do you think Xiao seventeen likes ah Li?"


    Without waiting for Rong Qing to answer, she suddenly said, "I forgot. It''s no use asking you about this kind of thing. It''s too difficult to open your orifices."


    "Ask me, really not." Rong Qing is very natural, he said faintly, "and whether we like it or not is not something we can manage."


    "Well..." Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment, "just a little distressed ah Li."


    Rong qingpiantou, holding his elbow, his eyes were like the moon like a dream: "why don''t you see, Mu Mu loves me?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Muqian choked and was speechless: "do you want to eat this vinegar?"


    Moreover, she loves him very much. Why doesn''t she love him?


    "Eat occasionally." Rong gently rubbed her head with a smile. "It tastes good, too."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be killed by acid." Jun Muqian stood up. "We''ll go back to Mu''s house as soon as possible and find out what Mu Wan''s plot is."


    **


    Just when all forces are ready to enter the sky, at this moment, in the shadow plane¡ª¡ª


    It is still dark, desolate and cool.


    Black shadows are scattered everywhere, like walking corpses.


    And suddenly!


    A light appeared in the darkness, and several shadows that were very close were burned to ashes.


    Then, the degenerate came out, and Ning Xi, like a rag, was carried in his hand.


    He walked slowly forward, avoiding the black shadows around him, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    Ning Xi didn''t know what had happened. Her eyes were blinded by Mu Ying''s sword, and her voice was sealed by Jun mu. She was weak because the spirit root and spirit vein were separated from her body.


    Only one pair of ears can hear.


    It seems that someone has come to save her, or she hates the degenerate.


    It seems that she is still very lucky that she didn''t die.


    As long as she''s not dead, she still has a chance!


    Thinking of this, Ning Xi was a little excited.


    "Tut..." the degenerate looked at the man in his hand, "you still have strength. I didn''t say it. You''re too useless. Why did you make yourself like this when you didn''t see him in such a short time?"


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and enunciated silently.


    The degenerate kind looked and smiled: "yes, I saved you. Are you very moved?"


    Ning Xi nodded quickly.


    She knew that the degenerate was almost omnipotent. She could trade with him and let him cure her.


    Then she can go back and avenge those bitches!


    The degenerate kind saw her idea at a glance. He shrugged a little funny: "what can you give me now?"


    He stopped talking and went on.


    Under the baptism of shadow power, his breath became stronger and stronger.


    Until after a long time, when Ning Xi thought she was dead, she was suddenly thrown to the ground.


    Ning Xi''s brain was buzzing again, and his body was painful.


    If she could see, she would find a huge black coffin in front of her.


    It is carved with ancient patterns, solemn and elegant.


    When he saw the coffin, the degenerate finally revealed his true face.


    He looked complex, suddenly knelt down, put his hand on the coffin and opened it slowly.


    What is extremely inconsistent with the coffin is that there is a beautiful woman lying in it.


    She clasped her hands, closed her eyes, and was quiet.


    In this black world, a bright color suddenly appeared.


    After a long time, the degenerate kind whispered, "I came to see you..."


    However, there was silence and no one answered.


    Ning Xi was a little confused. Who was he talking to?


    "I''m really sorry. I can only let you stay here alone." a painful color appeared on the degenerate''s face, and his voice was lighter. "I wanted to accompany you for a long time, but ice silver was born, so I have to go."


    "Maybe there''s a way to save you there."


    The woman was still lying there, her eyes closed.


    The degenerate finger stroked her cheek gently: "I brought a princess of the water spirit family today. She should be able to help a lot. Forgive me and dye your hands with blood again."


    Hearing this sentence, Ning Xi suddenly felt something wrong.


    As a result, the next second, she suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from her body, and she could feel that her blood and the only spiritual power were slowly losing.


    What''s going on?


    Ning Xi wanted to cry and scream, but he couldn''t do anything.


    The degenerate species stood aside and looked at it indifferently.


    The scene in front of us is also creepy, because the flesh of Ning Xi is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time

 Chapter 420

    The face of the woman in the coffin is much fresher, not as pale as before.


    Ningxi didn''t know she was out of the wolves, so she entered the tiger''s mouth.


    Even if you don''t have the qualification to take another look at the world, you die because you take out all your vitality.


    Soon, it became a skeleton.


    The degenerate just glanced at it and waved it to pieces.


    Completely dissipated.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that her soul was destroyed, and even reincarnation became a luxury.


    "Do you feel better?" the degenerate looked affectionate. "They are too strict, and I have nowhere to start. This still violates the family rules, so I have an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Obviously, he has done this kind of thing many times and is very handy.


    The degenerate species stared at the woman in the coffin quietly and remained silent for a while: "I will let you live, I will."


    With that, he stood up, covered the coffin again and covered the bright color.


    "You, come here." the fallen species looked in a direction. There was a black shadow without any form. It was a member of the shadow family.


    Hearing the command, the shadow came over.


    "As before, protect here." the fallen species ordered, "do you hear me?"


    The shadow nodded numbly.


    The degenerate species looked at it uneasily before leaving the shadow plane.


    **


    Dongsheng China, Mu family.


    Like other families, the Mu family is also discussing the sky realm.


    A while ago, Mu Wan had cleaned Mu''s house.


    Mu Qingcang''s faction was deprived of power and locked up in the room. They were not allowed to come out.


    Mu Zhongtian''s position as head of the family has also been directly elevated. Now all power is controlled by Mu Wan.


    Although the other Mu family members were very confused, they also found that the ancestors didn''t say anything, so they didn''t speak.


    Mu Wan sat at the top, knocked on the table and said faintly, "as you can see, who would be better to send this time?"


    Hearing this, the crowd looked at each other and kept silent.


    I''m kidding. Who would take the initiative to go to the snow Silver Plain?


    Isn''t that life-threatening!


    If I think about it, I can''t help complaining about Mu Wan.


    "In that case, I''ll order it casually." Mu Wan, no matter what they think, is still light and indisputable. "The list will be sent to you in a moment. Who won''t go, waste his cultivation and drive out of Mu''s house."


    On hearing this, some grumpy people blew up directly.


    A childe stood up and sneered, "why?!"


    Mu Wan''s eyes were cold.


    "You''re just the eldest lady of Mu family because you were born early." the childe didn''t realize who he had offended and was still scolding, "even the master of the family can''t decide our life and death. What qualifications do you have?"


    These words are the voice of the people.


    Mu Wan''s actions these days make them dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    After listening to this, mu pengxiao, standing behind Mu Wan, sank his face first and wanted to kill the childe under his palm.


    However, Mu Wan suddenly raised his hand and stopped his action.


    "By what?" she also sneered, "by all rights, it''s mine now. You can''t resist!"


    Her voice suddenly rose and was majestic: "if anyone doesn''t obey, he will get out of Mu''s house. Mu''s house doesn''t lack you!"


    "You..." the childe''s face changed greatly. He gnashed his teeth. "You''re unreasonable!"


    Mu Wan was not angry, but said softly, "Grandpa pengxiao, add him to the list in a moment."


    Mupengxiao nodded.


    Hearing the speech, the childe was even more angry. His veins beat: "don''t forget, you must be the spirit king to enter the sky. I''m just the spirit Zun!"


    "That''s no problem." Mu Wan smiled faintly. "I''ll send a pharmacist to get you a seven pill pill in a moment, and then you can enter the spirit king."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Everyone was stunned at this remark.


    How much hatred is this? Even if you want to waste a seven product pill, you have to send people to the snow silver field?


    Childe was also very incredible. He was shocked and lost his voice directly.


    "Well, now go down." Mu Wan ignored him. She stood up, brushed her sleeves and turned away.


    Mupengxiao also disappeared, leaving a room full of people.


    He followed Mu Wan with some worry: "are you going too far? It will make them resist."


    "Useless waste, how about resistance?" Mu Wan didn''t think so. "It''s to curb violence with violence. Only the strong are willing to obey."


    Seeing what mu pengxiao seemed to want to say, she waved and stopped: "there''s no need to say more about it. I have my own discretion."


    Mu pengxiao sighed and stopped talking.


    Mu Wan took a few steps, suddenly frowned and said, "haven''t Mu Lan heard any news recently?"


    She wanted to manage the whole Mu family, so she handed over the affairs of the spirit family to Mu pengxiao.


    "No." Mu pengxiao shook his head, "it''s been ten days."


    "One by one is useless." Mu Wan is even more unhappy. "When I finish these things, if Mu Qian doesn''t come back, I will go to the spirit family and kill Mu Nuan in front of her."


    Mupengxiao timely replied: "don''t worry, Mu Nuan is under strict care. Only your confidant is responsible for delivering meals every day and won''t let her escape."


    "Hmm..." Mu Wan reached out and pressed her temple. "She was in a bad mood today. She cut off her meal for three days and the water was still supplied. Anyway, she wouldn''t starve to death. Let her be so stubborn."


    It''s supported by someone, but it''s different. You''re getting fat and dare to fight her?


    you deserve it


    Mu Wan thought and said, "go and see Mu Jing."


    Mu pengxiao replied, "yes."


    **


    In an airtight room, Mu Nuan leaned against the door and felt dizzy.


    At this time in the past, someone should have sent her a day''s meal, but there were few, which could only make her barely fill her stomach.


    But I don''t know what''s going on today. She''s been waiting for two hours and no one has come yet.


    Mu Nuan is small, but her mind is clear. She can know whether this person is good or bad just by looking at others.


    Up to now, she can also guess that Mu Wan must have cut off her food and wanted to starve her for some time.


    Before being locked up, Mu Nuan once saw how miserable the fate of some disciples who did not obey Mu Wan''s discipline was.


    Up to now, the whole Mu family has been controlled by Mu Wan.


    Even some respected ancestors did not know why they stood behind her.


    "Sister, you must not come back." Mu Nuan closed his eyes and began to pray, "don''t, if Mu Wan wants to threaten you with me, I won''t give in..."


    Before she finished, a smiling voice fell over her head: "who doesn''t want to come back?"


    Mu Nuan was stunned by this familiar tone.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the woman in purple standing in front of her with her arms around her, with a smile on her lips.


    "Sister?!" Mu Nuan was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She stretched out her hand and pinched herself until she gave a painful cry.


    "Are you too cruel to yourself?" Jun Mu smiled and pulled Mu Nuan up. "I didn''t dream. It''s true. Do you feel it?"


    Looking at the dust and scars on Mu Nuan''s body, her eyes were slightly cold.


    Mu Wan is really mean. Even the little girl won''t let go.


    "Sister!" Mu Nuan jumped up. She hugged the woman in purple, "sister, I miss you so much."


    "Me too." Jun Mu touched her head. "Let''s go, sister. Get you out."


    Mu Nuan is very clever: "OK."


    Jun Mu Qian draped the cloak Rong Qing gave her over Mu Wen''s body and nodded: "later, you shout out and say you''re going to die. Shout as loudly as you can. The people watching you outside will certainly open the door and come in to check."


    "If you wear this cloak and they can''t see you, take this opportunity to run out, then go out and turn left. I''ll wait for you in the nearby rockery."


    It''s a pity that she still can''t understand the Divine Shield skill among the nine Dun skills, otherwise she can take people away.


    Jun Mu Qian estimated that the Divine Shield technique should be able to jump between the ruling planes. I''m afraid it can''t be until she returns to the illusory thousand.


    "I know, sister." Mu Nuan nodded, then opened his voice and shouted, "let me out! Let me out, I''m dying! If you don''t let me out again, I''m really dying!"


    Jun Mu shallow slightly hooked his lips, listened to the movement outside the door, and knew that things had become.


    She made use of the ground escape again and went out of the house.


    "What''s your name? What''s the noise?" a spirit emperor stormed in angrily. "Don''t you just eat less? What''s the death? One more word, I''ll send your little bitch to the eldest lady and let her punish you well!"


    And just then, a female voice sounded.

 Chapter 421

    "What is she arguing about?" Mu Wan came alone and glanced at the Linghuang. "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, young lady, it''s all right." the spirit emperor smiled flatteringly. "It''s the little bitch who just said that she would die if she didn''t let her out again. Isn''t that nonsense? Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll watch it here. She''s absolutely..."


    Before he finished, Mu Wan suddenly threw him away and strode into the house.


    When she saw that the whole room was empty, she couldn''t restrain her anger: "look at that man well!"


    "Ah?" the spirit Emperor didn''t react yet. He was a little confused and forced to probe in, "yes, where are people?"


    "Waste!" Mu Wan couldn''t bear it. He slapped him and threw him up with his majestic spiritual power. "What''s the use of letting you see a spiritual statue?"


    The spirit emperor screamed, and his body flew out directly.


    Mu Wan''s body was still trembling and was angry: "Mu Qian, it must be mu Qian!"


    Unexpectedly, she was so strict on guard that Mu Qian could quietly save Mu Nuan.


    It made her a joke!


    "Damn Mu Qian!" Mu Wan said calmly, "I didn''t kill you when you first came back to Mu''s house. It''s really a mistake."


    She knows that since Mu Nuan has been rescued, she can''t threaten Mu Qian.


    Just, she endured it. As long as Mu Qian never came back to Mu''s house, she could let Mu Qian live.


    Now, Mu family and ice snow Yinyuan are more important.


    Mu Wan thought in place for a long time, as if he had made up his mind, and finally turned away.


    Mu Wan didn''t know that the person she was looking for was watching her.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes slightly, collected the breath of her and Mu Nuan with the mixed yuan bell, and watched Mu Wan leave all the way.


    After Mu Wan''s figure completely disappeared, she left Mu''s house with Mu Nuan.


    Rong Qing waited outside. Seeing the two sisters coming out, he nodded slightly: "Mu Mu, OK?"


    "HMM." Jun Mu nodded. "It''s smoother than I thought. I thought Mu Wan was so smart and stupid."


    However, she was more resourceful than the average person she had met before.


    Mu Nuan saw Rong Qing at the previous banquet, but at that time he was wearing a mask. She looked at him suspiciously: "sister, who is this?"


    "Your brother-in-law." Jun Mu patted her on the head, "go, I''ll send you to Feng''s house and let your brother Chi watch. My sister and your brother-in-law are going to the sky."


    "Ah... Sister, are you leaving so soon?" Mu Nuan looked gloomy for a few minutes, and she scratched her head. "I really want to go to the sky realm, but I haven''t arrived at the spirit king yet."


    "When you grow up, you can go." Jun Mu smiled. "In the future, you will be more powerful than your sister."


    Mu Nuan still tangled: "however, I think brother Chi is too childish and wants me to drink with him. He will lead me astray."


    "..." hearing this, Jun Mu was stunned and immediately affirmed, "don''t worry, if he dares to do so again, I''ll let my brother beat him."


    Feng Chi has the courage to be fat. She actually lets wennuan drink. She thinks Mu Ying is really playing less.


    Mu Nuan nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and attached it to her ear. He whispered, "sister, you must keep your brother-in-law in prison. I heard brother Chi say that many women like good-looking men."


    After hearing this, Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "don''t worry, even if I don''t look at it, he will look after himself."


    The young beauty of her family is very mature. It''s time to learn this by herself.


    "When my sister comes back from the Tianjiao event this time, maybe I can get to know some Tianjiao." Jun Mu''s eyes are gentle, "will you introduce him to wennuan at that time?"


    Mu Nuan blushed: "sister!"


    "Ha ha ha, I won''t tease you anymore." Jun Mu laughed. "Let''s go and take you to Feng''s house."


    **


    A few days later, all races and forces on the Wanling continent have sent men and horses to gather towards the hunting plain.


    Jun Mu Qian is no longer easy to look at, and he is not afraid that Mu''s family will see that he has torn his face with Mu Wan.


    Not surprisingly, she met Fufeng and cangyue from Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "Xiaoqian?" Fufeng was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Jun Mu smiled: "master, what purpose, I am what purpose."


    "Xiaoqian, you..." Fufeng had a headache when he heard this sentence. "Why are you so capricious."


    Mu Ying can''t control him, but he doesn''t want to see his apprentice take risks.


    "OK, uncle, don''t care so much." cangyue shrugged, "you''re too worried. Be careful of wrinkles."


    Fu Feng''s eyebrows moved, but he was helpless: "just make fun together."


    Sure enough, they are all children with the same willfulness.


    However, a master doesn''t know that his apprentice has actually lived for more than 100 years.


    Fu Feng didn''t intend to teach again. As a result, he turned around and saw Fu Su again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fusu clenched his fist to his lips, coughed and smiled: "third brother, what a coincidence. Do you think our brother has a good heart?"


    Fufeng didn''t eat this at all. He showed no mercy: "it doesn''t matter if you die. Protect your third sister-in-law and Xiaoqian."


    Fusu: "


    Brother.


    "This can''t work, third brother." Fu Su''s smile deepened. "If I die, my family Li''er will be widowed. I''m not willing."


    Hearing this, Su Qingli gave him a cool look and said nothing.


    I thought, it''s coming again. I''m used to being romantic. I''ll open my mouth and come.


    Fufeng no longer paid attention to him, but turned around and began to tell cangyue what to pay attention to.


    With his hands on his back, Jun Mu Qian looked into the distance and murmured softly, "it''s not long since the appointment of a year."


    I don''t know what Baili Changsheng and Xiaowu look like now.


    With their talent, it should be easy to enter the sky.


    Maybe they will meet soon.


    Jun Muqian didn''t notice that several lines of sight had been falling on her and Rongqing.


    One of them is the power from the Snow Canyon.


    Xue Yijun sat on the soft sedan chair, frowned slightly, looked there, and his eyes were frozen all the time.


    Fell on the woman in purple for a long time and looked at the man in Fei.


    The man on one side also noticed her abnormality and was puzzled: "younger martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," said Xue Yijun, but he didn''t take back his eyes.


    After a moment of silence, she suddenly opened her mouth: "do you think it''s true that all souls face my rumors outside?"


    Hearing the speech, the man was stunned and said tentatively, "I don''t know what younger martial sister meant..."


    Xue Yijun said coldly, "looks."


    "Appearance? It''s true!" the man said decisively without hesitation. "I''ve been sent by the master. I''ve met so many women, and no one can compare with you, younger martial sister."


    Although Xue Yijun wears a veil all year round, all the disciples in the Canyon have seen her true face.


    It''s really beautiful and beautiful.


    "HMM." Xue Yijun didn''t say anything after listening.


    She looked at it for a long time before she withdrew her eyes.


    The man was still gossiping on her side and was very gossip: "Hey, younger martial sister, you don''t know. It''s said that the blind man in the miracle doctor valley will also participate in the sky realm."


    "I really don''t understand. You said he can''t see anything. He''s still a sick and weak doctor. Isn''t it a death attempt to participate in the sky realm? I don''t know what elder Qianshan thinks..."


    In the snowy Canyon, no one can look up to Huali except xuehaotian.


    Because among them, many people went to the miracle doctor Valley to worship Qianshan as a teacher, but they were all rejected.


    Later, what they didn''t expect was that Qianshan actually accepted a blind man as an apprentice.


    "Stop talking." Xue Yijun is not in the mood to hear about Huali. "As long as he doesn''t get close to me, he will be regarded as no one. Have you forgotten what his father said? Competing for the sky list is the most important."


    The man shut up when he heard this.


    Xue Yijun raised his head again and looked in the previous direction.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of thousands of people on the flat grassland.


    But less than 100 of them came for the snow and ice.


    Others just want a term on the sky list to get into the eyes of the supreme masters.


    Just when everyone was excited, suddenly, several powerful spiritual forces rose majestically!


    Swept from a distance, enveloping this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Buzz, buzz -"


    It seems that I can''t bear the vast spiritual power fluctuation like the sea. The space vibrates and ripples spread.


    Feeling all this, everyone was excited and looked at the center of the space shock with bright eyes.


    "Coming, coming!"


    "I specially checked the classics. This is the omen of the opening of the sky!"


    "Ha ha, I''m coming!"


    "This time, we must win the top ten, and we can show them off when we go back."


    "The top ten? Just you? If you''re not the spirit emperor, don''t dream of such a high ranking. Don''t lose your life at that time."


    Jun Mu Qian listened to these voices and narrowed his eyes and looked at the front.


    The strong wind burst, and even the clouds in the sky were disintegrated into ash.


    This power is rare in a hundred years.


    "You must pay attention --" at this time, Fufeng slowly opened his mouth. "The sky list is definitely more difficult than you think. There is another world in it. I haven''t been in it, but I know there are many dangers."


    "In the sky list, there will be limitless black ice and nothingness wind. If they meet one, they will die."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly Lin: "master, do you mean that there is a yuan spirit of water and a yuan spirit of wind in the sky list?"


    After the great God Pangu created the world, he determined the four chaotic yuan spirits.


    They are the yuan spirit of the earth, the turbid dirt yuan soil, the yuan spirit of the water, the limitless dark ice, the yuan spirit of the fire, the golden flame of the big day, and the yuan spirit of the wind, the nihility and wind.


    The four yuan spirits are equally powerful, and there is no mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    Later, when the four yuan spirits evolved into the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, dari Jinyan absorbed the boundless opening-up merits and virtues from the avenue, swallowed up the other three yuan spirits, and finally turned into two dari Jinwu with the supreme destiny of 99.


    In this way, the four chaotic spirits no longer exist.


    "I don''t know if it is." Fufeng shook his head slightly. "He just decided the name, but it''s powerful."


    Jun Mu nodded silently.


    "Moreover, there will be too many fights in the sky list." Fufeng said faintly, "sometimes, people''s hearts are more terrible."


    Just talking, suddenly!


    In the sky, there was a loud noise of "boom -" like thunder and the language of God and Buddha.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly looked up and saw a gate in front, slowly opening.


    At the moment when the gate was fully opened, the intelligent creatures on the hunting plain had rioted.


    People with high cultivation have already taken a step ahead.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Almost at the same time, their bodies rushed out in the direction of the gate, and disappeared in an instant.


    The rest of the people went crazy and roared.


    "Go! Go!"


    "Let''s go in and take the lead!"


    Another dark figure flew away, and the spirit collided with it, and the gate was still intact.


    "Let''s go too." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled, "go and have a look at the so-called sky list!"


    "Shua -"


    After Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing looked at each other, they swept out together and made rapid progress.


    Cangyue and others followed closely.


    But for a moment, hundreds of thousands of people on the hunting plain disappeared.


    The attraction of the sky list is so great!


    When everyone entered the gate, there was another "buzz", a vibration in the space, and the gate dissipated.


    It was quiet, as if it had never appeared.


    **


    When Jun Muqian entered the gate, he felt an inexplicable force infiltrating into her body, like detecting something.


    She subconsciously turned her head to look at the light beside her, but she found that there was a fog in front of her and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Light beauty..."


    "Bang!"


    A digression


    It may disappoint you, not 100000 words, because the data is very poor


    I wanted to be more, but recently I have been changing the text overnight.


    Before opening the article, a friend said that the traditional fantasy is very cold. You don''t have a fan base to support it


    The book has only 119 fans on the shelves, and the order has been reduced so far.


    After reflection, it is probably not well written.


    I''ve always had no sense of security, and those with less comments will think nonsense.


    Because of this essay solicitation, some fans of the author came to the comment area to make trouble and said - you can''t vote for group C and subscribe to group A. you''re still a big ticket buyer. What''s your outfit.


    Knowing that it was deliberately to slander me, I was still trembling with anger that day and sat in the library crying.


    At that time, I had the idea of going to the editor and saying that I would not participate in the essay solicitation. I typed all the words or deleted them. Why should I destroy this book for such people.


    Today, the limited and exempted paper votes rose faster and were voted with a trumpet for a one-star evaluation vote.


    It''s really interesting to think about it. I can still have sunspots, miss me, and write at ease.


    Although I don''t know the final ranking, my votes are cast by readers who love this book. I''m glad to fight hand in hand with you!


    You voted for me, and I''ll give you back with a better plot.


    At first, I said that I would give you a better shot in the first three, but now it seems that it may not work.


    The last book has the disadvantage of procrastination, so I will pay more attention to quality


    Make a commitment and I will finish it as soon as possible without unfinished business.

 Chapter 422

    The explosion sounds in your ears, which is a sign of entering another space.


    When he fell to the ground, he was caught off guard. Jun Mu was shallow, quick eyed and quick, so he stabilized his body in time and didn''t fall.


    A big hand also held her in time, and there was a familiar cool voice in her ear: "be careful, Mu Mu."


    "You''re still there." Jun Mu breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought that the sky would be a little like the steps to heaven, which would separate us."


    It seems that she was forbidden and isolated only when she passed through the portal, so she didn''t see Rong Qing.


    Now, I can finally settle down.


    Rong Qing looked at her quietly: "I''ve been there."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "I know."


    Once she is in danger, he will always appear beside her in time.


    She had thought before that if she liked someone in the future, that person must be very good.


    She doesn''t need to be so unparalleled or too powerful. As long as she can appear when she needs, she will be very satisfied.


    Jun Mu turned back and looked behind him and found that cangyue was gone.


    She turned and looked at the man in Fei clothes. She was confused and strange: "no, how did you come in and can you come with me?"


    It seems that she didn''t think too much, but there was a mistake. The others were separated and didn''t know where they were transmitted.


    Rong Qing tidied up her sideburns and smiled softly: "I didn''t say it just now. I''ve been here all the time."


    "I now deeply doubt that you are an old monster who has been refined." hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was shallow and looked subtle. "If not, how can the barriers set by the eight supreme masters of others be as empty to you."


    Rong Qing was used to listening. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "well, just like it."


    "Shameless." Jun Mu glanced at him and didn''t ask again, "let''s see what''s going on here."


    She looked up, looked at it, and was a little stunned.


    Although, here, as outside, is a clear sky.


    Cloudless, blue and vast.


    However, under the blue sky, the land is broken and full of holes.


    The desolate breath came, which formed a great contrast with the sky, which was even more shocking.


    Jun Mu''s eyes slightly coagulated: "it seems that this is the result of years of fighting."


    Just looking at this land, you can imagine how tragic the dispute over the sky list was.


    Rong Qing also took a look and said in a faint voice, "these traces should not only be those who enter the sky list, mu mu, you see -"


    Xiu ruomei raised her finger and pointed to the right.


    Jun Mu looked at the past, his eyes moved: "it seems to be the footprints of some large animals."


    It seems that there are other creatures in the sky.


    Jun Mu Qian looked around and found that they were on a small hill, and there was a river below, so clear.


    With the help of psychic power, she looked further away, but she couldn''t see anything.


    The heart is like a soul, and Rong Qing just opens his mouth: "the territory of the sky should shield our spiritual knowledge. If we are too far away, we can''t find each other."


    "However, I came in by force and was not affected." he gently pointed in a direction. "There are several people there."


    "Still take you like this?" Jun Muqian never thought that Rong Qing could ignore this rule.


    At the thought of the eight heavenly supreme masters, in order to cultivate Tianjiao, they tried their best to build such a space. As a result, they have now been exploited.


    She was a little ironic: "young beauty, it seems that if you participate in the competition for the sky list, you don''t have to compete, you are the first."


    With psychic awareness and early warning, sneak attacks don''t work.


    Although she came here for the ice and snow silver field, the sky list can be used as a test, because her cultivation will be greatly improved here.


    Moreover, if we can enter the top 10 of the sky list, there will be greater benefits, which can be met but not sought.


    If not, there would not be so many Tianjiao rushing to the sky.


    Rong Qing smelled the speech, his eyes turned sideways and said, "Mu Mu is interested in the first?"


    Jun Mu thought: "if you have time, fight. If you don''t have time, forget it."


    "If the admirers fight --" let''s be light, "I can get it for you."


    He said it lightly, as if he were just going to have a cup of tea.


    Jun Mu was suddenly stunned. Listening to this sentence, it seemed that something had been touched in his heart.


    She looked at him for a long time. Her peach eyes suddenly bent and smiled: "you''d better be a beauty quietly. For me, the first is not as important as you."


    She could guess that the reason why Rong Qing would become Rong rolling to stay with her was probably because of the reversal of heaven''s secrets.


    She didn''t want him to do it, even if it was just a little.


    Rong Qing smiled: "not so fragile."


    "It''s very fragile." Jun Mu thought for a moment, "otherwise why did you fall when I pressed it before?"


    Rong Qing gave a sound and slowly said, "Shun wife is natural."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows in surprise. "You''re too spineless. Let it go?"


    Rong Qing didn''t explain any more, but nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look. Fusu should also be nearby."


    Jun Mu nodded and was about to raise his feet¡ª¡ª


    But just then, the space in front of me suddenly fluctuated slightly.


    "Buzz -"


    The next second, a black jade slip appeared in front of her, surrounded by a faint white light.


    Not only Jun Mu Qian, but also all competitors entering the sky at the same time.


    In front of everyone, there is a jade slip floating, with the word "Tianjiao" written on the front, and there is a number below, which is different from each other.


    In addition to being light, there was still nothing in front of him.


    After determining that the jade slip was not a lethal weapon, Jun mu qiancai raised his hand and took it down.


    The moment she held it in her hand, she had more information about the sky list in her mind.


    There are a total of 1000 places in the sky list, which is sorted according to the sky pride value obtained by each competitor in the sky.


    Tianjiao value can be obtained by fighting against the enemy and advancing. It lasts for one year.


    In addition, Tianjiao grand meeting will also issue tasks through jade slips. After completing the tasks, you can also get Tianjiao value.


    In the sky realm, there are many places where you can obtain Tianjiao value.


    The Tianjiao value cannot be changed until an hour before the end of the Tianjiao event.


    At this time, it can only be captured by killing.


    Once a spiritual person dies, his arrogance will be automatically transferred to the spiritual person who killed him.


    This black jade slip is to record the arrogance value of every spiritual practice.


    Although the black jade slips are very hard, they can be forcibly destroyed.


    Once destroyed, the spirit holding it will be instantly transmitted out of the sky.


    Although this rule can save a competitor''s life at the critical moment of life, it has also become the means of some people with ulterior motives.


    Therefore, the black jade slips must be well protected.


    And it is useless for the black jade slips to be robbed, because they are bound after spiritual cultivation enters the celestial realm.


    Only with black jade slips can we compete for the sky list, and Rong Qing is not among them.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the numbers on his jade slips thoughtfully and hooked his lips: "seven? It''s a bit of fate."


    She turned her head and told Rong Qing all the information she got: "light beauty, now you really have to follow me quietly."


    Now the capacity is light, it is quite a black household who sneaks into the sky.


    Rong Qing looked calm, but his lips raised slightly: "just give me this title."


    "Here, naturally." Jun Mu bent his shallow peach blossom eyes and twisted his eyebrows. "Well, it''s really troublesome. The jade slip also said that I should fill in a name or code on it."


    Black jade slips are not only a tool for recording Tianjiao value, but also can transmit sound, and you can view the real-time ranking at any time.


    In this way, it can improve the competitiveness of spiritual practitioners.


    Some spiritual cults choose to write their real names. Most of these spiritual cults have strong power behind them.


    And other hidden Tianjiao, often take a code, but also to prevent those who want to fear.


    Jun Muqian pondered for a moment and prepared to carve a word "Rong".


    But the next second, she changed her mind, smiled on her lips and muttered to herself, "that''s it."


    **


    At this time, other spiritual practitioners began to engrave words on it.


    Among them, there are many competitors who have participated in a Tianjiao event. They still use their previous names.


    It is also because they have participated. Although the Tianjiao value of all competitors is zero at this time, these names are in the forefront on the black jade slips.


    The higher the ranking you got last time, the higher the ranking.


    On the other side, Xue Yijun first opened the real-time ranking, swept the name above and frowned: "there are so many Ao surnames..."


    All souls have only one race whose surname is Ao, which is the Yalong nationality!


    Although they are not dragon people, there have long been no dragon people on the mainland, and the Yalong people regard themselves as dragon people.


    "Ao Bing." Xue Yijun''s eyes finally fell on the first name at present.


    Before she came, she heard that Xue Haotian had specifically mentioned the Yalong nationality and told her to hide her strength and bide her time and not fight with the Ao family.


    She has heard of Ao Bing. It is said that he is the most outstanding descendant of the Yalong family and the Yalong who is closest to the pure blood dragon family.


    Its talent is immeasurable.


    Xue Yijun didn''t feel anything. She put away the real-time ranking and turned over the black jade slips.


    Inject spiritual power into your hands and prepare to start lettering.


    "The real name should not be exposed." Xue Yijun looked light, "just use ''Jun''."


    Sky list, she is determined to win!


    However, when Xue Yijun finished writing the word Jun, the black jade slips didn''t react.


    It was still empty, waiting for a name.


    Xue Yijun frowned and began to write again.


    As a result, she wrote three or four times and couldn''t write the word "Jun".


    The next second, Xue Yijun''s face changed in an instant.


    "Hmm --?"


    A digression


    I saw the messages from the friends of the bookstore and the messages left by Xiaoxiang with props, but I didn''t expect that there were still red tea readers~


    Thank you for your support. I won''t give up, just cut some.


    On the one hand, there are fewer people watching. On the other hand, there is an important plot behind my outline that needs to be removed. I can''t write it. I can''t kill people recently... Headache


    The interaction between men and women is also not allowed. We can only sprinkle sugar like this. Emmm will write some small theatres and complete hair V groups at that time


    Today, I changed the text for another day. I don''t know when to change it. After that, I''ll give you more.


    Supporting genuine is the best support~


    PS: I was maliciously voted for a star. By the way, ask for another wave of evaluation votes. It''s just free.


    At the end of the month, the paper solicitation ticket and monthly ticket are about to expire. Vote quickly and you can get a red envelope ~ the comment area is sealed. I don''t know who is still watching T ^ t

 Chapter 423

    Unexpectedly, someone has engraved the word "Jun" first?!


    Otherwise, it will never be invalid.


    Xue Yijun frowned and clenched the black jade slip in his hand.


    Even if the veil covers her face, she can feel the deep unhappiness emanating from her body.


    However, no matter how uncomfortable Xue Yijun is, he can''t change the fact that the word "Jun" has been occupied.


    The names written by each competitor cannot be the same, otherwise there will be errors when the sky list is ranked.


    Therefore, the quick one gets the first, and can''t blame others.


    If she didn''t see the real-time ranking first, she wouldn''t be preempted.


    There is no other way.


    Xue Yijun took a deep breath, calmed down his dissatisfaction, and then engraved another two words - Bai Xue with his new spiritual power.


    The meaning of name can also represent Snow Canyon.


    However, Xue Yijun still can''t stand it. This is her nickname.


    Moreover, those external rumors about her are replaced by "Jun".


    She really doesn''t believe that someone will take up the word without looking at it.


    I don''t know who deliberately responded to her.


    Xue Yijun''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. After collecting the black jade slips, he didn''t stay in place, so he began to collect Tianjiao values first.


    **


    Xue Yijun''s blunder is that Jun Muqian really doesn''t know what the so-called first beauty of all souls is.


    Even if she knew, she wouldn''t have much feeling.


    After all, Rong Qing is right in front of her. Can anyone be more beautiful than Rong Qing?


    She looked at the gentleman''s character on the black jade slip and took it out to shake it to the man in Fei: "light beauty, is my character good?"


    What Jun Mu Qian didn''t notice was that Rong Qing''s eyes were impressively deep when he saw the word Jun.


    "Well." his eyes were fixed, as if at random, "I don''t know why Mu Mu took such a word?"


    Jun Muqian didn''t expect Rong Qing to ask so. Naturally, she wouldn''t say that this is actually her surname.


    Otherwise, there are too many things involved, and you have to worry.


    After considering it for a while, he said, "this gentleman is a wise man. I just narcissistic and boast about myself."


    "Oh --?" the light ending voice raised, "I thought Mu Mu wanted to be a king."


    She''s hiding.


    Although he was angry, he was more helpless.


    I''m afraid she really thinks he''s too fragile.


    Eastern regions


    Maybe it''s time to shuffle the cards again.


    "Well, I really don''t want to." Jun Muqian didn''t know that the people in front of her had been thinking about how to support her. She shook her head decisively. "Just look at ah Li. She was really tired when she managed Shengyuan."


    Let''s listen and don''t speak.


    "Monarch, you can''t just care about yourself. You have to bear a lot of responsibilities. All the people in the world..." Jun Mu said softly, "sometimes I''m too selfish. There are only a few people in my heart. If I really become a monarch, I''m unqualified."


    She tilted her head slightly, provoked her peach blossom eyes, and said with a tone: "and ah - if I become a king, I will open the harem, light beauty. What if you fall out of favor at that time?"


    Rong Qing lost his smile again. He looked down at her: "Mu Mu willing?"


    "Naturally, I can''t give up." Jun Mu said lazily, "haven''t you heard that beauty can''t have both, so I choose you."


    She grabbed his hand and leaned on his back decisively.


    Although Rong Qing didn''t expect it, he caught it steadily.


    Jun Mu thought, "I''m not heavy, am I?"


    Recently, she seems to eat a little too much.


    There''s no way. Every time she finishes practicing, she''s like a hungry ghost.


    "Well, it''s not heavy." Rong Qing raised his lips slightly. "I can probably lift you with one hand."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s exaggerated, but it seems to be true.


    She imagined the scene in her mind and always felt a little creepy.


    "Light beauty."


    "I''m here."


    "Don''t you think if you mention me, someone will think of our relationship wrong."


    Rong Qing looked slightly, "huh?"


    Jun Mu pondered: "people will think we are father and daughter."


    Being carried, isn''t it.


    Feng Chi told her that when he was young, his father carried him in one hand.


    "..." Rong Qing was silent for a moment, frowned slightly, and said for a long time, "really old?"


    "Ah?" Jun Muqian didn''t react for the first time, and then suddenly, "no, you look much younger than my brother."


    Rong Qing''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out, but she remembered that she had really called it so. Her eyes were suddenly deep: "don''t scream in the future."


    Jun Muqian obviously recalled the original thing. She coughed: "that''s a joke. I''ll call you whatever you want me to call you in the future."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing stopped.


    He tilted his head and brushed her hair. The mood in his eyes was quite meaningful: "since Mu Mu said so, I''ll remember."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Remember what?


    Before she asked, Rong Qing said slowly, "Fusu is over there. Go and meet him first."


    Such a interruption, Jun Muqian forgot what she wanted to ask. She nodded, with a smile on the tip of her eyebrows and the bottom of her eyes: "but carry it well. I''m very valuable."


    **


    Every spiritual practice that comes in is scattered in various places and far away.


    However, the Yalong people are different.


    Once every five years, you can attend the Tianjiao grand meeting as long as you arrive at the king of Darlington.


    There is no lower limit except that the upper limit is 28 years old.


    Even if you are only three years old, you can enter the realm of heaven if you are above the spirit king.


    Although the Yalong nationality is far from the Dragon nationality, it has some magic weapons and some blood power of the Dragon nationality, and its talent is also superior to other races.


    Therefore, the Yalong people advanced very quickly in the early stage.


    At the age of 17, Ao Bing had already arrived at the spirit king, attended the Tianjiao grand meeting, and won 789 good places.


    At the age of 22, he had broken through the spirit emperor and jumped directly to the ninth!


    At that time, when the news came, the whole Wanling was a sensation.


    Many spiritual practitioners are wondering whether Ao Bing will directly win the first place when he attends the Tianjiao grand meeting for the third time at the age of 27.


    After all, five years later, no one knows how much Ao Bing''s real cultivation is now.


    Because of this, Ao Bing should be more familiar with the sky.


    But every time the sky realm is opened, it will be different from before. Even the terrain will change, just to prevent competitors who have participated in many Tianjiao events from taking advantage.


    Therefore, it took Ao bing an hour to gather the Yalong people of his school.


    A total of ten people formed a team.


    "Your Highness..."

 Chapter 424

    Another son of Ao family, after investigating the nearby terrain and situation, came towards Ao Bing.


    His is very respectful: "there is no trace of other competitors around, and the spiritual consciousness can''t spread to a hundred meters away, so we don''t know much about the situation in the distance."


    "Well, it''s normal." Ao Bing glanced at the black jade slips in his hand and looked faint. "Even if there is spiritual cultivation nearby, I''m afraid he won''t come out. At this time, it''s the most peaceful stage. We don''t have to worry much."


    His fingers closed and a smile with unknown meaning appeared on his lips: "on the contrary, we should worry about these new Tianjiao."


    There are not many spiritual practices like him who have entered the sky list many times.


    This kind of spiritual cultivation is also called hunter, which means hunting plain.


    Unlike other spiritual practitioners who have just entered the sky, they will settle down first, explore carefully, and then consider how to obtain Tianjiao value.


    However, hunters will take the initiative to attack, especially killing people as the main means to capture Tianjiao value.


    In this way, the survival rate of the new Tianjiao will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, the danger lies not only in the sky, but also in these potential hunters.


    When Ao Bing first came in, he was almost killed by a hunter.


    Later, when he came out, he used the strength of the Yalong people to kill the hunter in turn.


    Struggle is indeed encouraged in the sky, but it also depends on whether you have the ability to save your life after you come out.


    "Isn''t it?" beside Ao Bing, there was a Yalong man who looked a little like him. He said with a little pride, "who will have brother Bing''s deep qualification in this Tianjiao event? With brother Bing, no one can beat him this time!"


    "Six younger brothers, keep quiet." Ao Bing looked at the Yalong man with a slightly warning look, "have you forgotten Ao lie?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ao Yue''s look changed and restrained, but he still disdained: "Ao lie is nothing, not even his family. It''s just that he''s so lucky that he won an AO surname. He''s gone so far that he doesn''t know who he is, and dare to compete with his eldest brother for the first place in the sky list?"


    This remark was immediately echoed by several other Yalong people.


    However, Ao Bing did not ease his look, but sank even more: "this is the sky, not the Dragon Mountain. Pay attention to what you say. If something happens, I won''t clean up the mess for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ao Yue was in neiya. The dragon people immediately became silent, looked at each other, and dared not speak.


    However, they still don''t think so.


    The Ao family is very big, but our family has only one.


    This one is called the closest faction to the dragon clan.


    Dragon, Phoenix and Kirin withered and died, leaving so little trace.


    Although the pure blood dragon family has completely disappeared, it has spread for millions of years, and there will still be a little blood more or less.


    The more blood in this part, the more power and form will be biased towards the dragon.


    The Yalong family is blessed by heaven.


    There are several Ao family children who are the owners of divine veins, but they have not entered the list of 100 divine veins.


    Moreover, they all come from the once dragon clan!


    After the first divine vein appeared, more divine veins came one after another. The Yalong people were looking forward to whether the 16th ranked Dragon King divine vein could appear on that child one day.


    However, up to now, they are disappointed.


    "Before coming out, the clan leader told me --" Ao Bing raised his eyes and looked down with a little arrogance. "If anyone in the clan is most likely to obtain the Dragon King divine pulse, Ao lie is more likely than me."


    "How is this possible?" Ao Yue shouted, unbelievable. "Ao lie is not even a divine pulse."


    "I''ve reached this level of cultivation. I don''t know that the spiritual pulse may change and advance?" hearing the speech, Ao Bing smiled coldly. "Forget that a clan used to be only a prefecture level spiritual pulse, but later it became a heaven level?"


    Ao Yue was stunned and said, "brother, it''s different..."


    When the cultivation reaches the lingzong, once the spiritual pulse is opened, it is fixed.


    Similar to this situation is extremely rare.


    "So let''s not say more." Ao Bing narrowed his eyes, took another look at the number of people marked on the black jade slips, hooked his lips and issued an order, "check again and start hunting."


    Number, 189413.


    First, it''s time.


    **


    Indeed, as Ao Bing said, many new Tianjiao who entered the sky are basically observing their surroundings carefully.


    More timid people have found a hidden place to hide.


    Before coming in, Fufeng also mentioned hunters, but Jun Muqian didn''t care too much.


    Her main goal is snow and silver.


    We must find the snow silver field and get out of it successfully within three months.


    After the psychic consciousness is blocked, it is too difficult.


    After walking for a few minutes, they soon joined Fusu.


    Fusu was also looking around, saw them and said with a smile, "I knew brother Rong must be the most unusual."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian raised his eyebrows: "if we don''t come, you''ll stay here all the time?"


    "Not really." Fusu was still laughing. "I must find Li''er first."


    Rong gently nodded: "go a few thousand meters further and you''ll probably be there."


    Although the people who came in together were scattered, they were not too far away.


    After a few steps, Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "little seventeen, you knew ah Li before she came to all souls, didn''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, Fusu looked a little and smiled: "how can you see it?"


    "Just observe." Jun Mu shallow yawned, "is it difficult?"


    She read countless people, and naturally she saw such things very thoroughly.


    In previous lives, as long as someone stood in front of her, whether it was sincere or false, nine Chengdu can judge.


    "It''s not difficult." Fu Su smiled, "but Li Er doesn''t know me."


    "Oh?" Jun Muqian was very interested. "If you said so, did you save ah Li at that time?"


    Fusu was surprised: "can you guess that?"


    "Just a little thought." Jun Mu pointed to his brain and sighed, "just ah, ah Li is still a little stupid sometimes."


    Hearing this, Fusu''s shoulders trembled with laughter: "aren''t you bullying Li''er?"


    The next second, a hand pressed him down. In his ear, there was a cold faint voice: "Fusu."


    "What?"


    "Stop laughing."


    Fusu was a little confused, so he looked at the man in Fei clothes: "is there a problem?"


    Jun Mu is shallow and meaningful: "the meaning of light beauty is that if you smile like this, you don''t want to make any progress with ah Li."


    Fusu: "??"


    Let your eyes droop slightly. Is that what he means?


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be, but it''s a little eye-catching.


    It''s better for two people. You shouldn''t look for it.


    Xu''s words worked. Fusu really stopped laughing. He said in a positive way: "Xiaoqian, what do you women think in your heart? I found that I really can''t carry this type of Li''er."


    Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly: "it''s not ah Li you can''t carry clearly, it''s you who are in the game."


    Fusu was stunned: "how to get lost?"


    "It seems that you like ah Li." Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin. "Although you are a little worse than a light beauty, you are also a dragon among people. You haven''t thought about why ah Li doesn''t avoid you instead?"


    Fusu: "


    Just say, why attack others?


    Fu Su glanced at the man in Fei clothes and saw that his eyes suddenly fell in love, which was a little bad.


    He''s really looking for it on purpose.


    "I still --" Fu Su exhaled slowly, "I really don''t know what it is."


    Light and light: "stupid."


    Fu Su smiled again and was so angry that he said, "you know?"


    At first, I didn''t know who came to him for help.


    Rong Qing stretched out his long arm and took Jun Mu Qian to his arms. Only then did his eyebrows stretch out and replied casually, "because you have a bad reputation."


    Listening to this, Jun Muqian didn''t restrain a smile: "yes, your reputation, who makes your romantic name worthy of the first in the whole Dongsheng China."


    After a pause, he said slowly, "if it were me, it wouldn''t be far away. I''d like to play with you and see who is more fierce... Cough!"


    Suddenly realizing that he had said the wrong thing, Jun Mu tightened his body and quickly shifted the conversation: "but ah Li won''t. She must be far away from you. What if she becomes one of your thousands of lovers?"


    "..." Fusu choked, "is that why?"


    The name of romantic is true.


    But it is true that there is no substance.


    Sometimes people need to disguise.


    No, wait, it''s crazy. Where did he get his lover?


    After a little silence, Fusu nodded thoughtfully, "I probably understand."


    No wonder I didn''t talk to Su Qingli last time.


    It seems that another way is needed.


    At this time, Rong Qing suddenly stopped and his side eyes: "Mu Mu."


    Your admiration is shallow, and you will feel it in an instant. You look a little moved: "is there a struggle ahead?"


    Rong nodded slightly: "it''s about 3000 meters. It should be where you can get Tianjiao value."


    "Little seventeen, ah Li is in that position, 500 meters away, and hasn''t moved." Jun Mu Qian pointed to the East, "you pick her up. I''ll go ahead with the light beauty and meet at that time."


    Cangyue didn''t know why, but he was a little far away.


    "Yes." Fusu had no objection. As soon as he swept his body, he took a step first.


    Jun Mu nodded: "light beauty, let''s go."


    They purposefully went forward, but for a moment, they had reached the place Rong Qing said.


    Before I looked, I heard a roar, accompanied by a fierce fight.


    "Ao, lie, don''t be complacent!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes moved, Ao lie, surnamed Ao, could it be

 Chapter 425

    It''s also a very heart with a sense of communication. It''s light and slow: "Yalong people."


    Jun Mu was clear: "no wonder."


    The Yalong people are even more arrogant than the spirit people, because they think that after the death of the pure blood dragon people, only they are the closest to the dragon people in the world.


    Moreover, maybe one day in the future, it can evolve into a real dragon.


    Jun Muqian thought a little and remembered that there should be no race and dragon in the illusory thousand.


    Even the traces of the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin did not leave half a mark.


    But lingxuan world is different.


    Jun Muqian recalled the huge skeleton of the Dragon she saw when she found Jiutian Xitu.


    She always thought that maybe there would be a real dragon here.


    Jun Mu Qian looked carefully at the front and found that there were only two figures where the fighting sound came from.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and noticed that the taller man was holding a purple black stone, while the other man, a woman, wanted to compete.


    Obviously, the former should be ao lie.


    In order to reflect what she thought, the woman competing for roared again, this time with a cold irony: "Ao lie, aren''t you bullying the soft and afraid of the hard? If the eldest brother is here, I don''t believe you still rob things with me!"


    Ao Shuang was so angry that her beautiful face was red.


    She never thought that such a thing would happen soon after she came in.


    Ao Shuang attended the Tianjiao grand meeting for the first time. She knew that she would be separated from each other after entering the sky, so she just panicked a little and calmed down.


    After all, she is also a member of Ao''s family. Her eyelashes are wider than ordinary spiritual cultivation, and there are many magic weapons near her body.


    To her surprise, she found a good casting material - Purple micro real stone before she left.


    The Yalong people make friends with the underground dwarves. As long as she gives them this purple micro real stone, there is an 80% chance that she can exchange it for a holy weapon!


    Moreover, according to the degree of treasure, the natural materials and earth treasures found in the sky will add a certain heaven pride value to the spiritual practitioners who find them.


    However, because there may be looting and other uncertainties during the period, this part of Tianjiao value starts to sum up in the last hour.


    Although Ao Shuang doesn''t know how much Tianjiao value a purple micro real stone can exchange, it''s certainly not lower than killing a spirit king.


    She was glad that she read more books, otherwise she would regard the purple micro real stone as an ordinary stone.


    As a result, Ao Shuang just picked up the purple micro real stone, and AO lie''s attack came face to face.


    Or a sneak attack on the back!


    Ao Shuang''s cultivation is lower than Ao lie''s. This time, he can''t Parry much.


    She was so angry that she could only poke at Ao lie''s pain point: "you''re not even a member of your family. You confuse your blood. If you take this purple micro real stone today, I''ll never let you live when you get out of the sky!"


    Ao lie heard this sentence, his slender eyebrow picked up, with a bit of laziness and inherent nobility, and his voice was ethereal: "since you said so, if I really let you out, wouldn''t it add trouble to myself?"


    With that, the spiritual power in his palm gathered again, and his breath soared again, stronger than before!


    Seeing this, Ao Shuang''s face changed greatly: "Ao lie, you..."


    She couldn''t say anything sarcastic now, because she had no power to resist and was forced to retreat.


    Ao Shuang was shocked. Although she was weaker than Ao lie, she could not be beaten like this.


    Is it


    Before she had any idea, a stronger attack came face to face.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a shock wave directly shook out and scattered.


    The space is buzzing, and there is an indelible gully on the porous earth.


    "Poof -"


    Ao Shuang spewed out a mouthful of blood, flew out upside down, fell to the ground awkwardly, and his body was trembling.


    Ao lie took back his fist and lifted his lips: "yes, you''re right. I''m bullying soft and afraid of hard, but you''re better than me."


    Ao Shuang was so angry with this sentence that he vomited out another mouthful of blood: "you, don''t be proud, big brother will clean you up!"


    To her surprise, Ao lie was very calm, not only without any fear, but showed a smile: "I know that Ao Bing wants to get rid of me in the sky, so what?"


    Then he walked towards Ao Shuang as soon as he took a step.


    As if she sensed something, Ao Shuang was surprised and angry. She said in a harsh voice: "Ao lie, what do you want to do? Don''t come here, I warn you..."


    Ao lie smiled and raised his hand: "I''ll give you Ao bing a step first and go down to see the king of hell."


    The violent aura fluctuated between heaven and earth here, and it was faintly visible that there were light light color veins on the man.


    Suddenly, the vigorous wind rose everywhere, imposing.


    "Ah --!" Ao Shuang screamed with fear. She completely believed that Ao lie dared to kill her.


    She took something out of her spiritual ring and crushed it violently.


    "Bang!"


    The space suddenly fluctuated again, and when it calmed down, there was no Ao Shuang''s voice in place, only a pool of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Ao lie seemed to have expected it long ago. There was no accident.


    He slowly absorbed his spiritual power into his body, turned an angle, and suddenly smiled: "are you enjoying yourself, guys?"


    Then a lazy voice answered, "to tell the truth, I don''t have much fun."


    Jun Muqian came out and Rong Qing stood side by side with her.


    They stood there, with purple clothes and floating ink hair.


    Even if the earth is desolate, it will become a picture of itself. It seems that the whole world is set off by it.


    Ao Shuang looked at it and was silent for a moment. Suddenly he said, "I always thought that the whole Wuling should have the best face. When I saw you, I found it wrong."


    His tone is very serious and confident, without any joke. Obviously, he really thinks so.


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes picked and smiled: "it''s still the truth. You really don''t look bad, but you''re still worse than the one next to me."


    Ao lie agreed: "what you said is very reasonable."


    Then he stroked the dust on his sleeve and said, "I don''t know what you call them?"


    "Mu Qian, nice to meet you." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "this is my husband, Rong Qing."


    It''s just a paper engagement and Geng tie. Jianghu children don''t stick to these sections


    Smell speech, let light, eyes light convergence, heart and uncontrollably soft a bit.


    "No wonder." Ao lie was stunned and smiled again. "I said that such a person with outstanding appearance and high talent should be together."


    His eyes were dignified and thoughtful.


    Although this girl also gives people an impenetrable feeling, her cultivation must be under him.


    But the momentum is too threatening. It doesn''t look like what a seventeen or eighteen year old should have.


    However, her husband... Is completely unpredictable.


    Ao lie coagulated his eyes. When he faced Ao Bing, he didn''t have this feeling of being completely suppressed.


    He didn''t notice that the look in the eyes of the man in Fei clothes just now was light and cold, floating like clouds, but it was enough to make people nervous and sweat.


    Ao lie is sure that even if he uses all his cards, he will not be his opponent.


    Wanling mainland, when will there be such arrogance?


    Jun Mu looked at Ao lie''s eyes and understood what he thought in his heart. She smiled: "no matter how you look, I''ll think you like my husband."


    "Well, I think it''s good for you to say so." Ao lie said unexpectedly, "after all, I''m so good-looking that I can''t see anything uglier than me."


    Hearing this, Rong lightly raised his eyes and looked at Ao lie again.


    Ao lie''s expression immediately said, "brother Rong, don''t mind. It''s just a joke."


    Did he read it wrong just now? It seems that he saw a pair of golden pupils.


    Ao lie thought for a while, but it was still due to his illusion, so he said again, "the bright people don''t talk secretly. I want to cooperate with you two."


    "Oh?" Jun Muqian knew that Rongqing was too lazy to talk to others, so she said more, "want to deal with AO Bing?"


    "Did you hear that?" Ao lie didn''t care much, just nodded. "Yes, I can''t handle Ao Bing alone, no matter how strong I am."


    He said lazily: "originally, I didn''t intend to find a partner, because it can only drag me back, but you are different. I think you can."


    Jun Mu smiled on his lips: "I like to listen to compliments, but what''s the advantage of cooperating with you?"


    She saw that Ao lie was arrogant, and did not hide his arrogance.


    But he is different from other Yalong people. His pride comes from his confidence in his strength and appearance. Unlike Ao Shuang, it comes from his contempt for other creatures.


    Such a character is really interesting.


    "Benefits are natural." Ao lie nodded. "You can mention it at will, within my ability."


    Jun Mu Qian hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Rong Qing, who has always cherished words like gold, said, "Mu Mu, promise him."


    Jun Mu Qian: "hmm?"


    "We won''t suffer." Rong Qing hugged his arms. "There are a lot of Yalong babies."


    Jun Muqian followed good advice. She looked at Ao lie and said, "OK, let''s cooperate."


    A few minutes after reaching a consensus, Ao lie still felt a little psychedelic and unreal.


    Why does he feel like the couple are going to pit him?


    This


    With AO lie, the team grew again.


    Now, they still need to find Ling Yin and muying.


    Jun Mu was walking, and Rong Qing suddenly turned his head.


    "Mu Mu."


    "Huh?"


    "That''s a good name."


    "Ah?"


    "When you introduced me," he reminded


    Jun Mu shallow remembered. She smiled slightly provocatively: "don''t cry. If you have the ability, let me call it out?"


    Sure enough, we can''t give too many sweets, otherwise some people will gain an inch.


    Let light eyebrow tip slightly pick, just want to speak, but at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Dang Dang!"


    A digression


    Here is the assistant (actually the roommate):


    Your author''s arm was blown up again. She couldn''t code words. The doctor told her to stop all physical work and don''t touch the keyboard.


    So it''s all voice input recently. I''ll help her sort it out and point out any mistakes in time.


    In addition, convey her words: good night, babies. It''s closing soon. Remember to vote. The recent update will be very unstable.

 Chapter 426

    At this moment, a series of crisp sounds suddenly echoed, some hurried, like urging something.


    Not only that, this string of sound is connected in series between heaven and earth, echoing in every corner.


    The three looked like a meal, and their steps stopped.


    Jun Mu''s eyes moved and took out the black jade slips from the mixed yuan bell.


    Sure enough, as she expected, the black jade slips were trembling, and the crisp sound came from them.


    Ao lie also took the black jade slips that belonged to him, and slightly picked them up at the tip of his eyebrows: "interesting, did you start the task so soon?"


    "Task?" Jun Mu nodded. "It seems that most of the previous competitors were too comfortable, so they had to issue the task."


    As expected, after the sound stopped, another line of information appeared in Jun Mu Qian''s mind.


    The tone is also the same as the slightly old voice after the birth of xueyinyuan.


    "Young people, you can''t live leisurely after you come in. How can this prove that you are Tianjiao?"


    "In order to make you more motivated, I make an exception and let the first task proceed as soon as possible."


    "It''s about in the East. In ten minutes, there will be an arsenal. As for the specific location, it will be marked on your black jade slips, so don''t worry about not finding it."


    "But -- you know, the sky is big on this day, and not everyone can catch up in ten minutes. I estimate that there are only a hundred people at most. Ha ha ha ha ha, I also want to see who the tianarrogants are."


    "As for the content of the mission... When you arrive, you will naturally know what the mission is."


    This is the end of the message.


    Jun Mu thought: "it seems that not everyone can participate in every task."


    "This is nature." Ao lie played with the black jade slips in his hand and smiled with the corners of his lips. "This Tianjiao grand event can be described as the most grand one, with nearly 200000 people. If everyone fought for a task, there would really be no one on the sky list."


    Fighting is encouraged, but not all.


    His eyes turned slightly and AO lie smiled: "the virtuous couple should also come in for the first time? Like the tasks issued in the sky, the first one is the simplest. Maybe they don''t have to fight. It''s better to explore."


    Rong Qing still doesn''t talk much. His eyebrows and eyes are cold.


    He stood there and the temperature around him could drop several degrees.


    "Let''s see where it is first." Jun Mu Qian didn''t feel much. She turned over the black jade slips and found that there were two light spots behind them.


    One is where she is now, and the other is where the arsenal is about to appear.


    By estimation, it''s about a few hundred meters away. It''s really close.


    However... The tasks related to the Arsenal may not be as simple as Ao lie said.


    Ao lie also took a look. He shrugged and clapped gently: "it seems that God still loves me very much. I''m lucky."


    "Now I don''t know what their numbers are, and I can''t transmit them." Jun Muqian pondered, "light beauty, I decided to find them first."


    Ten minutes is enough.


    Rong Qing habitually rubbed her head and said, "let''s go."


    "Hey, hey -" Ao lie raised his hand and seemed helpless. "You can''t give up your teammates like this?"


    Jun Mu raised his eyes lazily: "either you follow us to find someone, or you go to the Arsenal alone. Anyway, we are just a cooperative relationship, not tied together. What do you say, don''t give up?"


    She always felt that Ao lie was a little like her in some places¡ª¡ª


    Like narcissism?


    No, she''s not as sick as he is.


    Hearing this, Ao lie frowned: "let me be the first expert and the first beautiful man of the Yalong family to pick up people?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Sure enough, narcissism has become a disease.


    As a result, the next second, Ao lie nodded and encouraged him: "haven''t tried yet. Go and pick it up. Let me experience your civilian life."


    **


    Soon, Jun Mu Qian found Mu Ying and Ling Yin.


    Ling Yin was still carrying Bai Ling, who was given by Hua Li. Mu Ying carried her on her back and looked at her in the direction of footsteps: "Xiaoqian, oh, who else."


    The latter sentence is an undisguised dislike.


    Jun Muqian looked at Rong Qing and said in a low voice, "the impression you left on my brother at that time was really bad."


    Rong Qing was slightly silent for a moment: "Mu Mu said when my dark side appeared?"


    The memory of that time has not been recalled until now.


    I''m afraid he can''t remember it all until he completely integrates the dark side.


    "How else?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow. "Light beauty, you were confused at that time and didn''t know what you did, did you?"


    Rong Qing remained calm, which was the default.


    "So, you must not know --" Jun Mu Qian stood on tiptoe with a lower voice. After saying a word, he concluded, "that''s it."


    After listening, Rong Qing was more silent, and his eyes were impressively deep: "really?"


    "It''s true," said Jun mu. "I won''t lie to you. You really took advantage of me and didn''t let go anywhere."


    Besides, she hasn''t settled the matter that he wants to dig out her heart.


    Well, wait until he bullies her later.


    The silence was only a few seconds, and I looked back. My voice was shallow, and the smile on my lips was slightly rippling, with a bit of thought: "originally, Mu Mu likes this kind of."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    what?


    What is he talking about?!


    "What are you talking about?" looking at them, Mu Ying was slightly surprised, and his eyes turned again. "Hey, Xiaoqian, why did you bring another wild man?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer. Ao lie picked up his eyebrows, hugged his arms and said impolitely: "I''m the first expert and the first beautiful man of the Yalong family, and you''re better than me..."


    He glanced up and down at Mu Ying: "it''s far away."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Ying''s green veins jumped up on her forehead and almost ran away: "want to die?"


    Unexpectedly, someone dares to ridicule his appearance and strength?!


    Ao lie listened and moved his wrist: "don''t you agree? Let''s fight. Anyway, my position can''t be shaken."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What happened?


    Mu Ying stared at Ao lie for a few seconds and sneered: "don''t fight, she loves me and won''t let me fight."


    After putting Ling Yin down, he said faintly, "after all, you can''t realize what it feels like to be loved."


    Hurt each other, who won''t.


    Ao lie: "


    "Stop, all stop!" Jun Muqian took a deep breath, "Ao lie, say another word, and the cooperation will be over."


    Naturally, she still favors her brother.


    Hearing this, Ao lie raised his hand: "OK, OK, I won''t say, but I have to say that what I said is the truth."


    "Elder brother, ignore him." seeing Mu Ying really want to draw his sword, Jun Mu pointed to his brain, "he''s sick here."


    "Oh, I know." Mu Ying sneered again. He took Ling Yin''s hand. "I''m alone. It''s inevitable that I will get sick."


    Jun Mu was speechless and thought that you two were just like each other.


    She no longer cared about it, but looked at the black jade slips: "let''s go."


    Mu Ying naturally understood the task. He nodded, "what about helping the family?"


    "I''m looking for ah Li." Jun Mu said, "it''s close too. I should come in a moment."


    Mu Ying had no objection: "then go."


    After a pause, he gave Ao lie a cold look: "you dragon, stay away from me."


    Ao lie disliked it more: "it''s like I love you too. I won''t like people who are uglier than me."


    No gas, no gas.


    Mu Ying looked at Ling Yin and felt that all her anger had disappeared.


    He doesn''t care. He already has someone.


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    After receiving the task, Ao Yue jumped up angrily: "brother, it''s too unfair. Why is the first task so far away from us?"


    Ten minutes, it''s impossible to get there, so you can only miss it?


    Ao Bing frowned, but he didn''t care much. He said coldly, "there are more than one task. There will be at least thousands of tasks in a year."


    "But what if Ao lie gets close to him?" Ao Yue is still unwilling, "if his arrogance value exceeds..."


    Ao Bing''s eyes swept fiercely, and AO Yue stopped talking.


    "More than?" Ao Bing pinched the black jade slip. "Anyway, he''s going to kill it. He can''t go back to the Yalong family."


    Without Ao lie, he is more likely to get the Dragon King''s spirit pulse.


    "Yes, elder brother is right." Ao Yue is sweating coldly. "I said the wrong thing."


    Ao Bing took back his eyes and kicked the body at his feet: "it''s been so long to find a low-level spirit king. Move quickly."


    A level-1 spirit king is the value of ten days'' pride, and a level-2 spirit king is the value of twenty days'' pride, and so on.


    "After arriving at the Linghuang, the Tianjiao value will be doubled several times. A first-class Linghuang is worth 1000 Tianjiao values." at this time, Ao lie is also slowly saying, "a first-class Linghuang is worth 10000 Tianjiao values."


    Then he shrugged: "however, it seems that there is no spirit emperor under the age of 28."


    Jun Mu nodded: "so, killing is more valuable than doing the task?"


    "Nature." Ao lie looked tired and lazy. "Otherwise, how could there be so many spiritual practitioners to be hunters?"


    The five soon reached the position marked by the light spot on the black jade slip, and at this time, it was only one minute away from time.


    Probably because they are closest, there are no other competitors around.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the empty flat land in front of him, his eyes slightly coagulated: "the law of creation..."


    Since the Supreme Master said there would be an arsenal here, there must be.


    Then, it must be instantaneous.


    The mystery must involve the law of creation.


    Just like millions of years ago, Emperor WA, the father of all souls, created man with clay, and his creative law has been brought into full play.


    I didn''t expect that the law of creation would still appear in the sky.


    Jun Mu''s light eyes are slightly dark, which is interesting.


    "Come on, time is coming!"


    Just then, a burst of rapid footsteps came not far away.


    When Jun Mu looked at it, he found that more than a dozen spiritual practitioners were rushing here, looking very anxious.


    Just after they finally arrived panting¡ª¡ª


    With a loud bang, Jun Muqian was surprised to see that there were walls rising suddenly on a flat land.


    "Boom -"


    Many spiritual practitioners came from other places, stared at the scene in front of them, and lost their voice.


    "Click, click", is the sound of gear movement, but in just three seconds, a huge building appeared in front of everyone.


    Above the gate, there are three words - Arsenal.


    Jun Mu stared: "it''s the law of creation..."


    Rong raised his eyes slightly, looked up and down the arsenal, and then took back his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, you can go in!" there was spiritual ecstasy. He couldn''t wait a second, so he rushed straight to the open door.


    At the sight of other competitors, they were also anxious and swept out one after another.


    Jun Mu glanced at the black jade slip and found that there was a countdown on it. There were still twenty seconds left.


    "Go in." she nodded to several people and walked forward.


    Rong Qing stood side by side with her, and muying followed.


    When they went in, there were less than five seconds left.


    At this time, there were less than 70 spiritual practitioners.


    At the last second, suddenly, a figure broke in outside the gate.


    It was a woman in moon white dress, wearing a light veil, slim and graceful, with bright wrists and snow.


    The visitor is Xue Yijun.


    She wiped the sweat off her forehead before looking up.


    At this look, I was stunned

 Chapter 427

    That line of sight is too bright, Jun Mu shallow obviously felt it.


    She raised her head and looked at her cold snow eyes.


    The master of Xuemou seemed to be in a dazed state, looking straight at this side.


    Even with a veil, it was difficult to hide her slightly trance look.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow and knew it in his heart.


    She took back her eyes, then took out half a silver mask and handed it to the people around her: "light beauty, take it."


    Knowing that she liked to see him, Rong Qing habitually took off his mask and gave it directly to her.


    Recently, I really haven''t worn a mask, and my style is at its best.


    Rong Qing took it and didn''t ask anything. He raised his hand and covered his face calmly.


    Suddenly, the frightening glow was all covered.


    But the inherent dignity cannot be concealed.


    Some people are born with scenery.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xueyijun suddenly regained his mind, and his expression also gathered in an instant.


    She frowned, said nothing, took her black jade slip and came forward.


    At the same time, the door of the Arsenal was "bang" and closed heavily.


    "Ah!" several spiritual practitioners who were holding their breath and other tasks were startled by the news and dropped the black jade slips to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Ao lie was condescending and fell ill again: "this timid and stupid person deserves to be called Tianjiao?"


    Among Ao''s family, only Ao Bing has a great reputation.


    Ao lie, the outside world doesn''t know much about spiritual cultivation.


    Hearing this, the spiritual practitioners were angry: "smelly boy, what are you talking about?"


    Muying youyou said, "he said you are timid and stupid. You don''t deserve to be called Tianjiao."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She found that it was a mistake to let her brother and AO lie together.


    "Let your uncle''s shit!" one of the spiritual cultivation, about the cultivation of level 5 spiritual king, suddenly surged up, "I''ll kill you first!"


    "Level five spirit king?" Ao lie glanced lightly and said, "rubbish."


    Give him a head for nothing.


    "Ho ho..."


    The spiritual cultivation was completely angry. As soon as his brain was hot, he roared and his body moved, Ao lie attacked.


    Ao lie didn''t take it to heart at all. He stood in place and waited.


    However


    The attack did not come out, because on the way to the general spiritual cultivation, an invisible force born out of thin air suddenly controlled him, and then threw him to the ground.


    The next second, a cold voice sounded: "fighting is not allowed in the arsenal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to this sentence, even Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned.


    Ao lie was the same, but soon he laughed and said, "it''s rubbish."


    Xue Yijun never liked a place with many people. Because of this movement, she took an extra look at Ao lie. In her snow eyes, there was undisguised indifference and slight disgust.


    Thanks to Xue Haotian''s teaching, she can see at a glance that this is the Yalong people.


    Sure enough, these Yalong people are very arrogant, but they can''t recognize themselves.


    "Well, don''t you think you''re going to kill the crown prince?" Ao lie hugged his arms and looked at the spiritual monk who fell to the ground. "What are you doing lying on the ground? Don''t you get up yet?"


    Prince Ben?


    Hearing the speech, Xue Yijun''s cold eyes were cold.


    Is this Yalong people Ao Bing?


    No, it won''t be. She has seen Ao Bing. Her facial features are not as sharp as those of the Yalong people.


    There are ten princes in the Ao family. Who is it?


    The spiritual cultivation was extremely angry, but whenever he wanted to use his spiritual power to attack the very flat competitor in front of him, the invisible power suppressed him.


    "Ao lie."


    Qingqing light two words, but let Ao lie stop the next words.


    "I''m sorry." Ao lie raised her hand. "Miss mu, don''t leave me."


    Jun Mu shallow pressed his forehead and thought, narcissistic and sick, or a cheeky prince, how can the Yalong family stand it.


    ... it was him.


    Xue Yijun is back to normal now. She is a wild prince. She really doesn''t have to be afraid.


    It''s really disgraced to be respectful to a human being.


    With a cold face, Xue Yijun took another look at the previous direction and walked to a relatively open area.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "the task is coming!"


    Sure enough, there was another message in the black jade slips on the hands of spiritual practitioners who entered the weapon warehouse.


    "Why are there only 67 Tianjiao? It''s less than I expected. Alas, are you afraid of the danger of this first task? I thought that many Tianjiao wanted to give you some good things this time. As a result, there were so few people. It really hurt my heart."


    Jun Mu picked up the tip of his shallow eyebrow and then read it back.


    "Alas, that''s all. Fewer people also benefit from fewer people. Young people, this first task is very easy. I just need you to find one weapon in this arsenal."


    "Whoever finds it, I will reward you with the corresponding Tianjiao value."


    "However, I only give you four hours. If you can''t find it after four hours, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, ha ha..."


    If Jun Mu is thinking, how can she always feel that this tone is not generally familiar. It seems that she heard it a long time ago.


    The competitors were stunned after reading the message.


    Looking for something, this... What''s this called?


    Xue Yijun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that she will be very relaxed. She can easily get Tianjiao value.


    Just now she took another look at the real-time ranking. Ao Bing had already got 50 Tianjiao values and stopped steadily in the first position.


    Behind him, there are several in double digits.


    Obviously, these are hunters.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes, turned to look at the weapon warehouse, and suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Dong, Dong, Dong -"


    As the sound sounded one after another, the dark Arsenal lit up the light and exposed the whole picture.


    Looking at it, Jun Mu''s heart jumped: "isn''t it..."


    I didn''t know until I saw it, I found that there was no end in this arsenal.


    There are thousands of shelves full of weapons, which are not classified. There are all kinds.


    And¡ª¡ª


    Mu Ying suddenly said, "it seems that he didn''t tell us what kind of weapon he was looking for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the spiritual practitioners woke up like a dream, and then they realized that they really didn''t.


    One of the spiritual practitioners hurriedly shouted, "elder, what weapons do you want us to find?"


    However, it was quiet and no one answered.


    Ao lie just wanted to say "garbage". When he touched the eyes of the woman in purple, he choked back in time.


    It''s strange. He''s the Grand Prince of the dragon. Why is he still a little afraid of this human?


    No, it''s not fear. It''s a bit like awe. It''s generated from the bone. It''s inexplicable.


    Jun Mu thought for a while and hooked his lips: "light beauty, let''s go and find it."


    Let the light eyelashes hang down, and the light of the eyes settled on the tip of her eyebrows and moved slightly.


    "We''ll go too." muying held Ling Yin''s hand to prevent her from being touched. She looked at a dragon crown prince intentionally or unintentionally, "it''s terrible to be alone."


    Ao lie: "?"


    When others saw this, they didn''t say anything. They rushed forward in a hurry and searched frantically on the weapon rack.


    But Xue Yijun''s eyebrows were even tighter. If she remembered correctly, the message said 67 people, but she counted 68.


    How could there be one more person?


    Just, it has nothing to do with her.


    Xue Yijun calmed down and took steps. He chose the same position as Jun Muqian.


    **


    Rong Qing and Jun Mu Qian are also looking for it, but their movements are much faster. His voice is cool: "how does Mu Mu think of making me wear a mask?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be seen dead." Jun Mu Qian was very calm. "See the girl who came in just now? Her eyes are stuck to you. I''m afraid she''ll see a hole in you."


    But Rong Qing said, "I didn''t notice."


    He leaned over and caught a piece of white floc falling on the purple woman''s hair.


    "I''m glad that I''ve always been cheeky and not afraid of being sad." Jun Mu sighed and took an axe and looked, "otherwise, you''ll really live with a dog."


    "Let Mu Mu sad." Rong Qing''s Fei lips seem to bend slightly, "but Mu Mu won''t give up."


    "I''m willing." Jun Mu is very calm. "Anyway, I''m beautiful myself. It''s a big deal that I want to see it one day and become a man."


    Let me lose my smile.


    After finding one shelf, they went to another shelf.


    "Wait, light beauty -" at this time, Jun Muqian stopped, her look was a little subtle, "I feel a little strange, I..."


    Before she finished speaking, she felt her spirit root burn suddenly and the temperature soared.


    The next second, a cluster of flames ran out of control.


    Then, in Jun Mu''s confused eyes, the flame became a palm sized person and fell on her shoulder.


    It''s almost as big as little five, but it''s cute. I can''t see the gender. Naimeng, naimeng.


    The villain blinked at her and suddenly clapped his hands and said, "Mom."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The villain looked at the man in Fei clothes again and was more cheerful: "Dad!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She said faintly, "light beauty, it won''t be..."


    Before the voice fell, the villain stood up and said, "little fire, play with you."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    No, how did the fire of chaos become like this?


    Originally, Youying candlelight was enough to make people suffer. Now the ancestor of wanhuo is also?


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t dare to think about what it would be like to look at these three little baby babies if the demons in the famine period were still there.


    "Mu Mu, you have swallowed the fire of chaos, and its spirit is still there." Rong Qing looks calm, "but the character will be reshaped, and it has something to do with what you think in your heart."


    "Me?" Jun Mu pointed to himself, slightly incredible, struggling, "no, I didn''t think about it."


    Rong Qing reminded, "son."


    Jun Mu choked and didn''t know what to say.


    The fire of chaos looked at them and bit his fingers. He was innocent: "yes, my mother thought of me."


    Jun Muqian just wanted to put out the fire. Her eyebrows beat: "go back to where you should stay."


    The fire of chaos was immediately wronged. It flattened its mouth: "don''t you want me? Small fire is very powerful. You can help your mother fight."


    "Your mother and father have something to do." Rong Qingke seems much calmer. He said faintly, "listen, go back."


    The fire of chaos was happy and nodded hard: "I listen to my father."


    Then, it turned into a flame again, "Shua" returned to the spirit root.


    Jun Mu responded slowly: "why does it listen to you?"


    Rong Qing was silent for a moment and slowly said, "double repair."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little haggard. She stopped talking and devoted herself to looking for weapons.


    The place where they went was very hidden, so no one saw the previous things.


    After thinking for a while, Jun Mu released the Seven Star Moon whip and wrapped it around his hand.


    She thought the weapon that the Supreme Master asked for was probably a congenital treasure.


    Among the various Lingbao, there is induction and corresponding addition, just like the map of mountains and rivers and the whip of seven stars holding the moon in the treasure house of Wa emperor.


    If not, there are at least 70000 weapons in the arsenal. Even if you tell me what the weapons are, it is absolutely impossible to find them in four hours.


    Just looking, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind him.


    One hand, slowly probing over, was heading for the attack on Fei clothes.


    As if he felt something, he moved his eyebrows. On one side of his body, he didn''t forget to lift his hand, clasped Jun Mu''s shallow waist, and stood behind her.


    Their posture is very affectionate and very consistent.


    Xue Yijun didn''t expect this. She frowned again. She only looked at the man in Fei clothes, hesitated for a moment, and still opened her mouth: "excuse me..."

 Chapter 428

    Jun Mu is seriously searching, but she doesn''t pay attention to her surroundings, because she knows that there is light around her, and she can rest assured with all her heart.


    As a result, such a sudden action stunned her, and her breathing stopped instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was too strong and strangled.


    After getting along for so long, Jun Muqian naturally knows that Rong Qing will not make such a move for no reason at this time.


    And sure enough, after she put down a dagger in her hand, she looked up and saw the last woman standing there.


    A pair of snow eyes were fixed above her head.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes: "what do you ask?"


    "I''m not talking to you." Xue Yijun frowned. The man didn''t look so pale.


    She looked again at the man in Fei clothes, made a decision, and said, "excuse me, have you ever been to the Snow Canyon before?"


    However, Rong Qing didn''t pay attention at all, and even didn''t give half a cent in his eyes.


    Jun Mu Qian was not angry. She raised her eyebrows: "no? Then shut up and roll away."


    Xue Yijun''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his voice was cold: "what are you talking about? Keep your mouth clean!"


    What kind of bad temper is this human? It really spoils this face.


    This time, Jun Mu Qian ignored her. She turned her head and poked the man behind her with her elbow: "Hey, you strangled me."


    Rong Qing reacted at this time. His eyelashes moved and frowned, "you''re too thin."


    ... nonsense!


    "This is not the reason why you hug so tightly." Jun Muqian forcibly pulled his hand off, "I''ll go out and hug you later."


    She doesn''t want an inexplicable psycho watching.


    Rong Qing pondered for a while, then slowly released: "well, for a while."


    They acted as if there were no one else, which made Xue Yijun''s face very ugly.


    She just came to ask a question and was so humiliated?


    Extreme pride made Xue Yijun unbearable for this neglect and embarrassment. Her face was very cold and she turned and left.


    She also disdained to quarrel with that grumpy human being and lowered her status.


    But suddenly, as if very unwilling, Xue Yijun turned around again, with calm eyebrows and eyes, and looked at them again.


    Because of the previous embarrassment, her lips were bitten out of blood and said, "I didn''t admit it. You should be the young gentleman mentioned by her father!"


    Words, very sure!


    Such a sentence finally made Xue Yijun get a look.


    But it''s not light, it''s your admiration.


    "I''m so sorry..." the woman in purple looked lazy, but gave people a sharp feeling. Under this line of sight, her body and heart trembled. "You admit your mistake, say it again, shut up, close your eyes and roll away."


    Hearing this sentence, Xue Yijun smiled without anger. He looked arrogant and indifferent. He looked like a teaching: "you are his wife, aren''t you? I''m afraid you don''t know. He is very ill and may die at any time."


    Jun Mu is shallow, his eyes are colder, his wrist bones are a little, and the seven stars pull the moon whip and want to sweep it out.


    At this time, Rong Qing moved.


    He took her hand and said in a cold voice, "I''m too dirty."


    Jun Mu was stunned and suddenly smiled.


    She remembered that she had said these words to Su shiruan when he appeared in the dark.


    "Well, that''s reasonable." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "I''m also dirty. I''d better do less to treat such people in the future."


    But


    The crazy words really made her care a little.


    Young gentleman.


    Blood domain master, once called Rong Qing.


    Young gentleman... What is it?


    She can be sure that she has never heard of a young gentleman in thousands of regions.


    Not even... Rong.


    This guess was ruled out directly.


    Jun Mu''s eyes sank, but she felt her hands held tighter.


    Obviously, it feels cold, but it makes people feel warm.


    The voice above his head was also calm and powerful, reassuring: "Mu Mu, just trust me."


    You mu looked up and looked up at the double pupils, like falling into a vast dark galaxy of stars.


    She was in a trance for a while before she smiled, "I believe it."


    In this world, anyone can stand on the opposite side of her, but he can''t.


    How could she not believe it.


    "Young gentleman, I''m Xue Yijun!" looking at the back of the two people, Xue Yijun took a deep breath, pulled off the veil on his face and revealed a picturesque face. She shouted, "my father Xue Haotian has been waiting for you in the snow Valley for a thousand years."


    The impact of this sentence is very strong, but the light steps don''t stop, let alone appreciate the true appearance of "the first beauty of all souls".


    Seeing this, Xue Yijun''s body trembled and his voice trembled: "if you want to relieve your illness, you''d better go back to the snow valley with me after the Tianjiao grand meeting and receive my father''s treatment..."


    "Otherwise, you may really die."


    However, there is still no response.


    The back of the man in Fei clothes was cold and light, as if separated by a layer of frost and broken snow.


    Xue Yijun''s body shook and almost fell.


    After all, she could not bear it this time. Holding her veil and turning pale, she turned and ran away.


    If other disciples of piaoyue canyon were here, they would be surprised.


    Because Xue Yijun has never been so rude. She is always arrogant and can''t be close to anything.


    "Mu Mu -" when there was no one at all, Rong Qing stopped. He looked very serious, "don''t listen, I won''t die."


    "Well..." Jun Mu thought for a moment, "Snow Canyon, what''s the situation?"


    Rong Qing pondered a little, as if this unimportant memory had been dusty.


    After a while, he said, "a thousand years ago, I helped sink the night in Huaxu. At that time, because I used too much power, the secret of heaven was too heavy and the dark side was regenerated."


    Jun Mu nodded. She had learned this from Yanshi.


    "But at that time, the mainland was too turbulent, and the coffin lamp was useless, so it could only be suppressed temporarily." Rong Qing looked calm and understated, "so I went to the miracle doctor valley."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was stunned: "so, you and the miracle doctor Valley..."


    Rong nodded and smiled: "at that time, the miracle doctor of the miracle doctor valley was still Qianshan."


    Lingxuan world has always respected force. Although alchemy and casting are indispensable, they are always ignored.


    Not to mention a pure doctor.


    At the beginning, the status of the miracle doctor valley was extremely embarrassing. It was not until later that it gradually rose, so that the whole ghosts dared not ignore it.


    In Qianshan generation, reputation and prestige have reached the extreme.


    Even the people of the protoss came in admiration and went to the divine doctor Valley to find him for treatment.


    However, there has always been a rule in the miracle doctor valley that only 12 people can be treated in 12 months a year.


    If you exceed the quota, you can''t get any more money.


    "Just then, when I went, there was one left." Rong Qingdan said softly, "at that time, Qianshan healed for me. However, at that time, his cultivation was not high, and one person was not enough to suppress the Tianji counterattack on me, so he found Xue Haotian."


    "Snow Haotian..." Jun Mu''s eyes moved slightly, "so you went to the snow Valley again?"


    "HMM." Rong Qing raised his hand, and a spiritual force came out and automatically looked for it on the weapon rack.


    His eyebrows were slightly cool and he said, "Xue Haotian said that the Tianji autophagy cannot be eradicated. He will find a way to completely eliminate the Tianji autophagy on me, but it will take a long time to meet again in the future."


    "I see." Jun Mu thought, "so what xueyijun knew you at that time?"


    It''s really a peach blossom. I want to kill people when I think about it!


    "Snow is suitable for gentleman?" Let light slant head, frown, "who?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She forgot that her beauty''s hearing would automatically block some words and sentences sometimes.


    But why is she so happy?


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes bent: "just now, I''ve been staring at you."


    "I don''t know." Rong Qing frowned, "at that time, xuehaotian had no offspring."


    After a pause, he said faintly: "the skill of Xue Haotian''s cultivation makes it difficult for him to have future generations. If it was his daughter, it must have wasted a lot of Kung Fu."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian was choked. "I haven''t seen you. How could she react so much?"


    Although she didn''t see it, her psychic sense could tell her¡ª¡ª


    Xue Yijun''s behavior just now is like being betrayed by someone.


    Even if it''s love at first sight, isn''t it?


    I can''t understand.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing raised his eyes slightly: "when Mu Mu mentioned it, I remembered..."


    A digression


    Recommended plain steamed stuffed bun / rebirth of 90 beautiful gold


    Tianshi Shiqi was unexpectedly reborn on shibaoqi, the youngest daughter in the landlord''s house. She became a small peasant woman. The whole family didn''t want to see her because of the infinite love of the best mother?!


    Let''s see how Shiqi washes white-collar workers, gets rich and moves towards the peak of life!


    By the way, he turned back a reserved and powerful man.


    Men have three good, long legs and good gold!


    Ah, bah!


    It''s cold outside and coquettish inside, but it spoils her into a treasure!


    [Shuangjie, tingsu, the Heavenly Master catches ghosts, cures sweet pets, grows up short, gets rich, 1v1]

 Chapter 429

    Jun Mu Qian''s hand was lifted, against his slender neck, and his voice was dangerous: "what do you remember?"


    She really wanted to calculate with him how many peach blossoms she provoked.


    Can you learn from her? No one has ever dared to come forward.


    Let her meet a few more flowers, she will... She will let him only sleep in bed and can''t get up in the future!


    "Think of it -" Rong Qingyan''s eyelashes drooped slightly, and the midpoint of his eyes was dyed with a light smile. "In order to prevent being unrecognized in the future, Xue Haotian asked the painter to draw a picture for me."


    Jun Muqian suspected that he had heard wrong, a painting?


    Subconsciously, the hand loosened a little.


    At this time, Rong lightly clasped her hand, the action was very slow, and the words were somewhat helpless and playful: "Mu Mu, I am innocent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu Qian still put his hand down: "so, did she see your painting?"


    "I don''t know." Rong Qing shook his head slightly, "it has nothing to do with me."


    It''s strange that he should remember so many people one by one.


    You can remember, Weiqing er.


    "No, why does Xue Haotian draw for you?" Jun Mu Qian chased after her, and she was very interested. "Light beauty, do you have any misunderstanding about your appearance? After seeing each other, you will never forget."


    Listen to this, let light eyelashes slightly Yang: "originally, Mu Mu remembered me so early."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    This man, what is he talking about?


    Does he know what he''s talking about?


    "You''re fine." Jun Mu shallow held his breath, "don''t be slippery and don''t change the topic."


    "I think --" hearing the speech, Rong Qing really pondered seriously, "about, he may want to..."


    "What do you want?"


    "Offer and burn incense. It''s possible --" Rong Qingdan, "Bye again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu looked at him for a few seconds. For a long time, he sincerely praised him: "light beauty, you are so smart."


    A man full of nonsense!


    She turned and decided to ignore him for an hour.


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Xue Yijun was still trembling with anger. Her fingers trembled and took out something from her spirit ring.


    It was a picture scroll. The color of the paper had turned slightly yellow. It was obviously old.


    Xue Yijun held the scroll and kept shaking. For a long time, he unfolded the scroll.


    Suddenly, Guanghua began to flow.


    It was a painting that was hard to see for the second time. It was not because it was ugly, but because it was too beautiful.


    Even though he has seen this painting many times, Xue Yijun still can''t completely calm down.


    The painter who painted this painting, with his superb painting skills, described the look and temperament of the people in the painting one by one.


    The man in Fei clothes sat quietly under the tree, his eyes closed slightly, his eyelashes were long, and his posture was quiet.


    His skin is better than snow, and his lips are like cherry blossoms. It seems that thousands of hectares of glow are coming to his face, which makes him dizzy.


    The face is like a demon, not a demon, like a fairy, and the eyebrows and eyes are more elegant.


    In the lower right corner of the picture, there are two words - Shaojun.


    "Young gentleman..." Xue Yijun said the name, and Xiumei twisted. She remembered her conversation with Xue Haotian.


    ¡ª¡ªYijun, your name is carefully chosen for your father. It should be suitable for a room and a home. As a father, I hope you will become a home and have a harmonious family in the future.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat about you?


    ¡ª¡ªThis gentleman is a father to commemorate an old friend, Yijun. Unfortunately, my father doesn''t know whether he will come back. If he comes to piaoyue Canyon in the future, my father will let you see him. After seeing him, you will know what is amazing and elegant, the dragon among people.


    The dragon of man


    Snow Yijun closes the scroll, and snow''s eyes are cold.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence that I saw the "Shaojun" in xuehaotian''s mouth at the Tianjiao grand meeting.


    At the first sight of Shaojun, Xue Yijun also understood why Xue Haotian, who has always been true to any Tianjiao, would have such a high evaluation of him.


    Sure enough, I can afford the words "amazing talent and elegant".


    However, it''s really elusive that she kindly told him, but he ignored it.


    Thanks to a painting, she had a good feeling for him before she saw him.


    And, most importantly


    Xue Yijun tightened his eyebrows, and the spirit ring on his hand flashed, and the picture scroll disappeared.


    The dragon among people has a wife, which is really surprising.


    Obviously, her father said at that time that no one could enter the eyes of Shaojun.


    However, since she already has a wife and treats others with that attitude, she is not interested.


    incorrect!


    Xueyijun seemed to realize something, and Xuemou suddenly tightened.


    Since Shaojun and her father had known each other for a long time, or had known each other a thousand years ago, he had already passed the age of 28. How could he enter the sky?


    Not even her father.


    and!


    She suddenly realized that the message from the black jade slips was not wrong, it was 67 people, because there were only these competitors.


    Young gentleman, it doesn''t belong to it.


    After thinking of all these, Xue Yijun''s heart beat faster for a few minutes. Finally, he speculated an answer¡ª¡ª


    Could it be that the strength of the young king has surpassed the creator of the sky and reached a level more powerful than the Supreme God?


    Yes, there is only one possibility!


    Xue Yijun''s breath was heavy. She didn''t even have the idea of looking for weapons. She simply found a corner and sat down.


    Such a good man, she must not watch him die.


    Be sure to persuade him back to the Snow Canyon!


    **


    The speed of Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing was very fast. In two hours, he had searched the whole arsenal.


    However, they did not get a weapon related to the task, and there was no message from the black jade slips.


    Rong Qing raised his hand and beckoned. He looked relaxed: "Mu Mu, have a rest for a while."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu glanced at him and counted in his heart that the time had come before he walked over and leaned against him.


    Rong gently rubbed her head, still very natural: "still angry?"


    "It''s not." Jun Mu shook his head, "I''m more worried about you. The secret of heaven will bite back..."


    "Don''t worry." Rong lightly raised his chin. "Do you remember the nephrite given to me by the miracle doctor last time?"


    Jun Mu tilted his head and said, "Hua Li?"


    "Well." Rong nodded lightly, "with that nephrite, I can return to normal so quickly and come to see you. Although there is still a secret, there is no threat to me."


    Jun Mu Qian thought slightly: "your dark side is not brought by the counterattack of heaven?"


    "No." Rong whispered softly, "that''s another force. The reversal of the secret will cause its agitation, but now, I find --"


    His lips deviated and slightly raised: "Mu Mu seems to be able to help me suppress this force."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "me?"


    "Well." the radian of Rongqing''s lips is expanding, "so, Mu Mu doesn''t have to worry."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t expect: "is that why only I could get close to you at that time?"


    But she has no special function.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing thought: "this is probably because I only like admiration."


    Jun Mu lifted his shallow eyelids.


    Sure enough, after being developed, it will become more and more immoral.


    Jun Mu Qian was still a little worried: "it''s really all right? Otherwise, we''d better go to the snow valley after we come out of the snow silver field."


    She wouldn''t allow that to happen to him.


    "If so, in..." Rong said softly, "the miracle doctor should also see it."


    When Jun Mu heard the speech, his eyes narrowed and his tone lengthened: "originally, you hooked up so early."


    Hua Liding knew its difference when she checked Rong tumbling.


    She was well concealed.


    Rong Qingyou said in a long voice: "the miracle doctor''s admiration is also very good, isn''t it..."


    Jun Muqian interrupted him: "No."


    OK, even if they''re even.


    "It''s better not to go to the snow valley." Jun Mu nodded. "You also said that Xue Haotian, a man who lived for thousands of years, finally had a daughter. The whole family is estimated to be abnormal."


    Xue Yijun has been well reflected.


    "In any case, it won''t make Mu difficult." Rong Qing''s fingers gently knocked on the wall, and his eyes were slightly restrained.


    "Dudu --


    It''s porcelain solid, but it''s very crisp.


    Jun Muqian listened, her eyes narrowed more tightly, and she suddenly blurted out: "light beauty, I know where the weapons are!"


    Rong Qing took back his hand, as if he didn''t know anything: "huh?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t pay attention to the wall, but looked at the ceiling, where there was dust and cobwebs.


    She hooked her lips: "but it''s a little troublesome."


    When the whip in his hand was raised, the purple light flickered.


    The next second, suddenly, the spiritual power was divided into several strands and flew up.


    "Buzz -"


    A digression


    Hua Li: I''m the fan of this book^_^


    If it''s written by voice, I''ll read it to you~


    However, the speed of voice is really low to the extreme. It is not only embarrassing, but also doubts about life. The arm is really useless_ (:¡¹¡Ï)_


    It''s almost the deadline. The babies who save paper tickets can vote.


    Ask for a paper ticket ~


    In addition, at the end of the month, you can vote for the monthly ticket. You can get a red envelope. Some evaluation tickets can also be cleared. If you don''t know, they have expired~


    PS: when will the comment area open? The editor hasn''t been notified. It should be a while. Ah - I really miss you T ^ t

 Chapter 430

    The spiritual power quickly circulated at the top of the arsenal, and several shares came out and turned to the bottom. In an instant, it was dazzling.


    The movement is not very small, but no one cares about the other 60 competitors.


    Xue Yijun is unintentional, Ao lie is lazy.


    Only muying noticed. When he looked up, he immediately knew that it must be his baby sister.


    He took Ling Yin and quickly found Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing.


    Mu Ying looked at the woman in Purple: "Xiaoqian, have you found the weapon?"


    "Not yet." Jun Mu shook his head, smiled and held the winning ticket, "but it shouldn''t take long."


    When Rong gently knocked on the wall, she heard the sound of aura trembling, as if it resonated.


    Although this weapon warehouse was built temporarily according to the law of creation, the weapons in it are not, but have been deposited for a long time. The owner doesn''t know how many there are.


    Aura resonance must not be a coincidence, it must be the trace left by the creator.


    Then, she can use her spiritual power to resonate the walls, top and ground of the whole arsenal.


    The place with the greatest resonance force must have more Aura, and there must be¡ª¡ª


    "Buzzing!"


    The spiritual power suddenly shook violently. As soon as you raised your eyebrows and pointed your toes, your body swept in that direction.


    This time, it startled the competitors around.


    "What is the human doing?"


    "Isn''t struggle not allowed in the arsenal? What does she do to release her spiritual power?"


    The next second, in full view of the public, Jun Mu raised his palm, held his palm into a fist, and punched hard at the maximum vibration position of Lingli!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the wall was cracked.


    Competitors stared at the scene in front of them and felt that the woman in purple was a complete madman.


    She dared to destroy the Arsenal left by the Supreme Master. Why didn''t she be punished?


    Xue Yijun, who was thinking about how to persuade Rong Qing back to the snow Valley, was also attracted.


    She frowned deeply when she saw it.


    Why did you find such a wife, young gentleman? It''s just a madman. It doesn''t matter how worthy it is.


    Xue Yijun, if you feel it, look back.


    Sure enough, he saw the man in Fei dress walking out slowly, half a silver mask to hide his elegance.


    It''s three points more beautiful than the picture.


    Xue Yijun took back her eyes. Her eyes were very calm. She thought for a moment, stood up and was about to walk towards Rong Qing.


    Previously, she was too impulsive. She could be persuaded as the daughter of his old friend.


    After all, this is for the sake of his life. He can''t refuse.


    However, as soon as Xue Yijun had prepared his words and was ready to speak, he was interrupted by a cold voice.


    "The target weapon has been found. Tianjiao can leave."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the air was instantly static, and the competitors didn''t react at all. They grew up one by one.


    Who is so capable that he found the weapon in such a short time?


    Moreover, without any instructions, how can you know which weapon it is?


    The leisurely Ao lie was also stunned. After he turned out, he happened to catch a glimpse of the figure of the woman in purple probing into the wall.


    After a brief meal, there was a decision soon.


    "The crown prince is worthy of being the most outstanding member of the Yalong clan." Ao lie took out a short sword and threw it in his hand, "I found the weapon so soon."


    This sentence made other competitors, including Xue Yijun, pay attention to him.


    "Smelly boy, is there something wrong with your brain?" the previous level five spirit king looked sinister and sneered, "who doesn''t get weapons to hide. Do you swagger around so openly? When we are fools, bah, it won''t be you."


    If there is a treasure in the body, it will not be revealed, otherwise it will lead to the jealousy of those who want it.


    Ao lie looked cold and nodded slightly: "you are really a fool. Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with the crown prince."


    He also threw the dagger in his hand, looking very indifferent.


    "Smelly boy, you...!" the level five spirit king was angry again, but he didn''t dare to come forward, because the previous lesson was still fresh in his mind.


    His eyes were cold: "wait a minute, the door opens, I want you to look good!"


    "Tut tut." Ao lie sighed slightly, and then fell ill. "It''s a little arrogant. In fact, it''s low earth. He doesn''t even have a vision..."


    Xue Yijun didn''t believe it. With some contempt in her cold eyes, she stopped paying attention to Ao lie and was ready to stop Rong Qing.


    But the next second, Xue Yijun''s eyes suddenly stopped, because she saw that Ao lie''s short sword had changed.


    It used to be an ordinary weapon, but at this moment, rust rusted down, revealing the silver blade and golden hilt inside.


    Ao lie looked like he didn''t know anything and unexpectedly raised his eyebrows: "this weapon is a little interesting. The crown prince didn''t do anything and knows to recognize the Lord, tut tut..."


    At this point, the competitors are dumbfounded.


    Is the target weapon really the dagger?


    Otherwise, we can''t explain this strange phenomenon.


    Mu Ying frowned: "what is this psycho doing?"


    If others don''t know, can he still know?


    Ao lie clearly just took a weapon. How could he become a target weapon?


    Rong raised his eyes slightly and said, "East meets West."


    Hearing this word, Mu Ying''s eyes changed slightly: "this crazy and narcissistic dragon still has this kind of plot?"


    Previously, the movement of Jun Mu Qian attracted other competitors, but Ao lie''s appearance directly diverted their attention.


    With a false weapon, let the competitors determine that the short sword in his hand is the target weapon.


    Mu Ying was awakened by this point, and immediately could guess that the reason why the short sword would change was probably because of what Ao lie had done.


    Mu Ying tut sighed: "I admire Xiaoqian. Neuropathy can accept it."


    Moreover, Ao lie''s disease is different from others.


    Jun Mu Qian naturally heard Ao lie''s words. She was a little surprised.


    This narcissistic Asian Dragon crown prince who is sick will give her an excuse? And is it really like a model?


    However, since Ao lie has done so, she naturally can''t let him waste his energy.


    Just as Jun Mu Qian thought, there was indeed a weapon in the wall.


    It''s a flag.


    Before she could see it, she included the flag in the Hunyuan bell.


    Then, he turned around quietly and calmly: "the hands are itchy. There''s nothing to look at."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of their mouths pulled and all looked away.


    Because of Ao lie''s move, no competitors pay attention to her.


    Jun Mu was at ease. He walked to Rong Qing and smiled: "now that we have found the weapon, we can go."


    Ao lie narrowed her eyes and smiled with a short sword: "naturally, let''s go."


    He raised his leg and took a step ahead.


    Seeing this, the five level spirit king immediately followed behind, with a slightly ferocious face.


    Although he is not a hunter, he heard that killing people can also get Tianjiao value. By the way, he can snatch that weapon and kill two birds with one stone!


    Rong Qing held her hand and whispered into the secret: "found it?"


    "Well," said Jun mu, "it''s the possibility of congenital Lingbao. It''s very high."


    Now people have many eyes and can''t say too much.


    Rong nodded lightly, raised his hand and rubbed her head. The action was tender and tender: "wait a minute, take you to a place."


    Jun Mu looked up at him: "hmm?"


    Rong Qing didn''t answer, but said, "go out and talk."


    Jun Mu nodded and walked out together. Mu Ying followed closely with Ling Yin.


    Other competitors looked at each other for a while, stared at each other, and finally could only admit their fate and leave the arsenal.


    After all the competitors went out, another sound of "boom -" came, and the previously existing Arsenal disappeared directly at the moment.


    As it appears, it is very abrupt.


    Jun Mu shallow listened to the movement, and his eyes were impressively deep.


    The Supreme Master''s understanding of the law of creation is too deep.


    I''m afraid even some spiritual practices in the illusory thousand are not as good as them.


    Ao lie turned around and said lazily, "where are we going now? Otherwise, go find Ao Bing."


    Mu Ying''s eyelids were lifted. Just about to choke back, she was interrupted by a voice with some anxiety.


    From behind, it''s a female voice.


    "Wait! Young gentleman, wait!"


    Xue Yijun breathed slightly, took the veil up again and stood in front of Rong Qing again.


    She had a faint aroma of snow plum, which flowed when the wind blew.


    "Young gentleman, you must believe me." Xue Yijun stared at the man in Fei clothes and said word by word, "your body is really bad. Your father said that the injury may happen at any time."


    Rong Qing still didn''t look at her. His eyes were light and didn''t know where they fell.


    "Who is this?" Ao lie turned to Mu Ying, "ugly... Human, do you know?"


    "Ha ha..." Mu Ying smiled expressionless, "does it have anything to do with you, sick dragon?"


    Xue Yijun suppressed some accelerated heartbeat. Seeing that she didn''t get a response, she pursed her lips and uttered words with difficulty: "young gentleman, my father said before that if your injury happens again, it''s not just the consequence of falling cultivation. It''s really going to die. I''m not alarmist."


    "Really, you must believe me. If you can believe me, I can quit the Tianjiao event and take you back to the Snow Canyon."


    How could he ignore his body like this!


    Does he know how important he is?


    For Wanling and piaoyue Canyon, it would be too expensive to lose an expert as good as her father.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was a little surprised.


    She is really at a low ebb. Xue Yijun''s cheeky skin can still say such words when she is ignored one after another.


    What kind of talent is Xue Haotian to cultivate such a daughter.


    Jun Mu Qinghuan held his arms and smiled coolly on his lips: "if you put a hundred hearts, he won''t believe you, let alone go back to the Snow Canyon with you."


    Then he raised his voice: "if you really want to quit the Tianjiao event, well, as soon as the black jade Jane is destroyed, you''ll go out directly."


    Xue Yijun''s eyes were cold, like a blade: "I said, I''m not talking to you again."


    "I also said --" Jun Mu Qian looked lazy. "No, just shut up and roll away. I''m narrow-minded and don''t like others staring at my husband. Do you understand?"


    Rong Qing said that Xue Haotian saved him a thousand years ago.


    Well, yes.


    Although she felt that Xue Yijun was very upset, she couldn''t kill him.


    If you can avoid it, avoid it. If you can''t avoid it, send Xue Yijun out.


    Xue Yijun''s face sank: "since you are his wife, you should know his physical condition. How can you be so selfish and ignore the young gentleman?"


    Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows, smiled and nodded: "yes, I''m his wife. Where did you come from? What qualifications do you have to manage the affairs between us?"


    "You..." Xue Yijun was so blocked that she couldn''t say anything. She looked at the man in Fei again, with a little prayer in her eyes, but she still didn''t get any response.


    "Oh - the crown prince understands!" Ao lie looked at it and suddenly got up, "Miss mu, she must want to rob your husband. You can''t let her go."


    When Xue Yijun heard this, he looked cold for a moment: "what are you talking about?"


    As the only daughter of the leader of the snow Valley, the stars support the moon. How can she do such a dirty thing?


    However, this human woman really doesn''t deserve the young gentleman. She doesn''t even care about his life and death.


    At this time, Rong Qing finally moved Zun''s mouth. His Fei lips opened slightly and his voice was cool: "back to the Snow Canyon?"


    Xue Yijun suddenly raised his head, and his eyes floated a little hope. He said again: "yes! Go back to the snow Valley, young gentleman, your illness must..."


    Before she finished, her face turned white the next second.


    Because the second sentence has fallen.


    A digression


    Ao ¡¤ Zhonger disease ¡¤ lie


    The essay solicitation will be over in a few hours. Those with remaining votes can vote. If you enter the banner on the home page, you can vote~


    If we work hard, there will be more explosion.


    You can get tickets by subscribing to books or rewarding special props. Remember to take a screenshot~


    Sell cute and roll for tickets~

 Chapter 431

    No, it''s more a sentence than three simple words.


    "Who are you?"


    It''s cold and cool. It doesn''t contain a trace of emotion. I hear people''s bodies are getting cold.


    The hope in Xue Yijun''s eyes broke in an instant. She was a little unbelievable: "young gentleman, you..."


    Didn''t she tell him her name when she was in the Arsenal earlier?


    How could he not remember?


    Although my father told her that the young gentleman is cold and noble, strangers are not allowed to enter.


    But she is Xue Haotian''s daughter, the daughter of his life-saving benefactor, and for his good, why don''t you listen?!


    After living for more than 20 years, Xue Yijun has never felt such injustice.


    For such a moment, she was almost wronged to tears.


    However, Xue Yijun held back. She pressed the bitterness in her heart and said it very hard: "I''m Xue Yijun, my father Xue Haotian."


    "Xuehaotian''s daughter?" hearing this, Rong Qing finally glanced at her.


    His eyes were dark and deep, almost dark.


    At such a glance, the hope in Xue Yijun''s eyes was rekindled, and his voice was filled with joy that he could not even notice: "yes! My father is Xue Haotian!"


    "Look, sister." muying finally found a chance. His eyes were not good. "You protected him so much, so he talked to other women now. It was unreliable at first sight. Listen to his brother and kick him. My brother will find you another one."


    Ao lie looked over at this time and picked his eyebrow.


    "Of course, this psychopath can''t." Mu Ying sneered, "I''m afraid you''ll be ill by him."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    "Brother -" she was a little funny, "you have too much prejudice against light beauty. How can I not know what he is like."


    Since Rong Qing has rarely moved Zun''s mouth, isn''t it easy for her to just step aside to watch the play?


    "What prejudice." Mu Ying hummed, "anyway, since we met, I''ve watched him take advantage of you."


    And crazy, fake!


    "Brother." Jun Mu raised his chin and smiled, "if it''s what you think, I''ll dump him. If it''s not, what will you do?"


    "No?" Mu Ying raised his eyebrows slightly. "If his food color is not good, I''ll take him as my brother-in-law in the future."


    "OK." Jun Muqian decided, "let''s have a look."


    Xue Yijun had long ignored others. She looked at the man in Fei clothes with burning eyes and said, "my father said that she has found a way to heal you, young gentleman. At least 80% is sure!"


    This sentence, she said false.


    But as long as he can follow her back to the Snow Canyon, that''s a good thing.


    If her father and uncle Qianshan can''t be cured, there will be no one in the all souls continent.


    She believed that he would not ignore his life.


    Rong raised his eyes slightly and his voice was slow: "Ben Jun, I really need to go to the Snow Canyon."


    "Young gentleman is really clear." hearing this sentence, Xue Yijun finally breathed a sigh of relief. She took out the black jade slips.


    Her father will certainly understand. Xue Haotian must know the real strength of Shaojun. Even if she fails to win the first place in the sky list, nothing will happen.


    You are so powerful, you can teach her yourself.


    Mu Ying heard this, his eyes were cold: "Xiaoqian, you wait here. I''ll draw a knife and cut him right away!"


    "Hey, brother!" Jun Mu Qian wanted to laugh, but he really had this plan when he saw Mu Ying. He looked solemn. "If you want to kill him, wait a while and let me cry."


    Mu Ying stopped her figure and was a little flustered for the first time: "Xiaoqian, are you going to cry?"


    Jun Mu pressed his head and didn''t know what to say.


    And the other side¡ª¡ª


    Rong Qingmei was cold and looked indifferent: "go to see Xue Haotian and teach him how to manage his daughter. It''s so shameless."


    Xue Yijun''s action was a meal. He didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    The blood color on her face faded with the naked eye and turned pale.


    For a time, his legs couldn''t support his body, and he almost fell.


    In front of me, I was dizzy and almost blurred.


    However, I can still vaguely see that wearing Fei clothes, condescending, overlooking coldly.


    The cool voice was still coming, stimulating the eardrum and almost fainting.


    "The words of Mu Mu are the words of our Lord, the life of Mu Mu is also our Lord''s life - she told you to shut your eyes and shut up and roll, which is also our Lord''s meaning." although Rong''s voice is light, it''s very powerful and people can''t breathe at all. "Go back and tell Xue Haotian that if you show up in front of us again, we won''t see his affection."


    "Poof -"


    After hearing this sentence, Xue Yijun couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Mu Ying was stunned. What is this development


    Jun Mu Qian seemed to have expected it. Her peach eyes bent: "brother, I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Then he put his hand on Rong Qing''s shoulder and said in a lazy voice, "yes, I''ve learned to cut peach blossoms by myself."


    Meritorious training!


    Just like this, the cold smell on the man in Fei clothes faded in an instant.


    The double pupils are as warm as spring.


    With a light slanting head and a slightly raised tail tone, "is there a reward?"


    "Well." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I think about it."


    Here, Xue Yijun vomited blood and didn''t react for a moment. He stood there blankly and looked at the ground.


    "Tut... Prince Ben suddenly remembered!" Ao lie was ill all the time. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth, "isn''t the name xueyijun the first beauty of all souls in the Snow Canyon?"


    Without waiting for someone to respond, he said to himself: "really, who commented? They are all a group of blind people. It deserves to be called the first beauty of all souls? Is it dead to be crown prince?"


    This sentence forced Xue Yijun to the edge of collapse again.


    She bit her lips and trembled. Her cold temperament suddenly broke. She pressed her voice and said angrily: "Ao lie, don''t think you can slander me like this because you are from the Yalong family!"


    Ao lie looked pale and was not threatened at all. He hooked his lips: "with the prince''s peerless vision, it''s too far from Miss mu."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I''m sick of flatterer again.


    Xue Yijun''s temper is not good, but he has always been introverted and cold.


    This time, there was a surge of blood in her chest.


    "OK -" Xue Yijun sneered for the first time, "it''s Shaojun''s business that you don''t listen to me. If something happens to you in the future, don''t come back to my Snow Canyon for help!"


    It was also this sentence that completely angered Jun Mu Qian.


    Her eyes were suddenly cold. The purple whip in her hand waved fiercely, and she threw Xue Yijun out. In a cold voice, "disgusting thing, roll!"


    Tolerance is her bottom line. No one can touch it!


    She''ll kill anyone who dares!


    Xue Yijun''s look changed. Before she gathered her spiritual power, she had hit the ground hard.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain swept through the whole body, as if ten thousand insects were biting.


    The next second, the face is another pain.


    "You''d better hope that there won''t be anything in the Snow Canyon in the future." Jun Mu Qian came forward, pinched her chin and said in a dark tone, "I''ll give you this sentence back. If there''s anything in the Snow Canyon, don''t think about asking for help!"


    Xue Yijun just wanted to sneer and said it was impossible, and her body flew up again.


    "Bang!"


    Punch out, punch out, punch out.


    Jun Muqian looked at Xue Yijun, who had been beaten out by her at least a few hundred meters away. The bloodthirsty and hostility between his eyebrows and eyes converged.


    I don''t know how powerful she was just now.


    "Powerful, really powerful." Ao lie was silent for a while and clapped. "Although the crown prince doesn''t know what''s going on, the crown prince really admires Miss Mu''s determination."


    Young gentleman?


    Ao lie frowned. He seemed to have heard the name.


    Jun Mu glanced at him, didn''t answer, but turned his head to the man in Fei clothes, and his voice sank: "light beauty, don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."


    Rong was slightly stunned. There were stars floating in his eyes and spread into a roll of milky way in an instant.


    His eyes were gentle and his lips smiled: "I''m very happy that Mu Mu protects me so much."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Jun''s anger hasn''t dissipated yet. "What thing."


    Self righteous, no face and no skin.


    "Well -" Rong gently rubbed her head, "just listen to Mu Mu''s words."


    "It''s almost the same." Jun Mu Qian exhaled slowly, and suddenly picked his eyebrow and smiled, "brother, what''s the name?"


    Mu Ying''s face jumped and said, "it''s cheap for you, brother-in-law."


    In my heart, I was completely relieved.


    Jun Mu thought for a while and asked, "how strong is Xue Haotian?"


    She must be ready to confront the snowy canyon at any time.


    Although Rong Qing had a friendship with Xue Haotian thousands of years ago, who knows what it looks like now?


    "Top grade land is supreme. There should be no breakthrough." Rong Qing saw her idea and played it down, "it''s not a threat."


    "For you, it may not count." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "For me, it''s a little high."


    She is too far away from the supreme.


    Thinking, suddenly a violent drink came: "smelly boy!"


    "Click -" it was the sound of bone fracture.


    The level five spirit king who thought he had succeeded in the sneak attack looked at Ao lie incredulously, and there was a voice in his throat: "you, you..."


    Ao lie threw out the body in his hand and said contemptuously, "rubbish."


    The level five spirit king dared to attack him secretly. He really didn''t want to live.


    "Fifty days'' pride is so careless." Ao lie glanced at his black jade slips and carelessly opened the real-time ranking. His look changed slightly, "Ao Bing this guy..."


    "What?" Mu Ying came over to have a look and changed her face.


    It says¡ª¡ª


    First, Ao Bing, Tianjiao is worth 4340.


    And second, not even his change.


    "You are a strong enemy." Mu Ying pulled her lips and gloated, "it''s terrible."


    "Ao Bing is not alone." Ao lie finally didn''t get sick this time. He looked dignified. "He has other people to help him collect Tianjiao values. If so, he really has to be the first one this time."


    Jun Muqian also checked it and remained calm: "it''s less than a day, there''s a year."


    But it is true that Ao Bing is rising too fast.


    "We must find a place where we can get a lot of Tianjiao value." Ao lie said, "this kind of place can be counted in one palm in the sky and occupied in advance, otherwise the disadvantage behind will be greater and greater."


    Mu Ying frowned: "you also said that the sky is vast and boundless. There are only five such places. How can we find them?"


    "It depends on luck." Ao lie shrugged. "Which one of you has stronger power of luck? Maybe you''ll arrive on foot."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly calm.


    Her Qi power is powerful, but can it play a role in the sky?


    "So don''t think about it." Mu Ying shrugged, "where can there be such a coincidence?"


    "Unfortunately." at this time, Rong Qing said faintly, "I know."


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    High and low voices came, men and women.


    "Didn''t you say to meet the young master?" Su Qingli was surprised. "Where are we going?"


    The man half a step away from her in front is Fusu.


    Hearing this, he turned back: "confluence is not in a hurry. At this time, it''s better to get more Tianjiao values."


    Su Qingli looked up and found that there was a forest not far from them. It seemed deserted.


    "Li''er." at this time, Fusu suddenly stopped.


    Su Qingli felt uncomfortable and coughed: "what''s the matter?"


    Fusu grabbed her hand and smiled: "I think we should talk."


    A digression


    The tickets are cleared!!


    Those who have votes should vote quickly!


    There are spare power babies who can reward special props ~


    Or take a look at Qingqing''s old book, cough


    Series of articles: evil world spirit Master: imperial concubine against heaven


    As wonderful as ~

 Chapter 432

    "What are you talking about?" Su Qingli stared at him, his face taut and motionless took his hand. "You can talk if you want, but talk well and don''t do it."


    However, the power of men and women is very different after all. Even if she used her spiritual power, she still didn''t break free.


    Fusu didn''t respond at the beginning. He just held her hand and held her shoulder, forcing her into the forest ahead.


    Su Qingli suddenly felt a little flustered. After living for 20 years, she had no feeling.


    Looking at the slightly cloudy forest closer and closer to herself, she stammered: "you... You won''t help me kill and divide the body?"


    Hearing the speech, Fusu''s footsteps stung, turned back and raised his eyebrows: "what are you talking about?"


    Dismember?


    Where did you get such a terrible idea.


    "Then you have something to say." Su Qingli was really worried. "Don''t you think it''s gloomy and a good place to kill?"


    At the beginning of every story, there will be a sentence - this is a dark and windy murder night.


    She looked at the sky, a bit like.


    Before she went in, her goose bumps were about to get up.


    "Gloomy?" Fu Su walked slowly with a faint smile. "I think this is a good place to talk about love."


    Su Qingli was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond: "talk... Talk about what?"


    In such a detour, Rao SHISU Qingli has entered the forest no matter how reluctantly.


    After coming in, Su Qingli found that the forest was not as dark as she looked outside, but very quiet.


    But somehow, she always felt a strange feeling, which made people dare not go deep.


    Just as Su Qingli sorted out her thoughts and was brewing how to speak, Fu Su suddenly turned around and pressed her hands on her shoulder¡ª¡ª


    The next second, he put her against a tree.


    The face of the man in front of him suddenly enlarged, and Su Qingli''s heart jumped.


    She soon recovered.


    I''ve been in charge of Shengyuan for so long. There are people climbing the bed. Such a distance is nothing.


    Calm down, calm down, and think about countermeasures.


    "Repeat it again..." Fusu easily imprisoned Su Qingli, and her pale lips raised slightly, "talk about love and make love with Li Er."


    The last three words, with a bit of affection, turned out to be a little confused.


    Rao was su Qingli, who was momentarily dazed and confused about such a face: "ah?"


    Fusu looked down at her. His eyes were light. For a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth. It was a completely irrelevant sentence: "I held you when you were born."


    Su Qingli: "??"


    She was a little confused, and the whole person seemed stupid: "when I was born, did you hold me?"


    What is this?


    Moreover, Fusu seems to be three or four years older than her?


    The next second, a picture appeared uncontrollably in Su Qingli''s mind¡ª¡ª


    A very small but delicate little boy with a baby in his arms.


    "When Uncle Feng went to Huaxu, the third brother followed him later." Fu Su chuckled, "I have never been in charge since I was a child, so I went with the third brother."


    His voice was very weak, but the smile on his lips still didn''t fade, with some memories: "at that time, you just had a full moon."


    Time was pulled back to the Shengyuan Dynasty 20 years ago¡ª¡ª


    At that time, Su Yu and Feng sang harmoniously with Qin and Se in the desert. Before they separated, they gave birth to a daughter named Qingli.


    There are thousands of hectares of colored glass.


    The Shengyuan Dynasty, the only tainv with the right of inheritance, carried the supreme blessing and hope.


    "You''re just a little older." Fusu raised a hand and gestured, "then your mother emperor asked me if I wanted to hug you."


    Su Qingli: "


    Is there really such a thing?


    Why doesn''t she believe it.


    Fusu smiled again: "however, I didn''t expect that when Li Er was so young, he was already very rogue. He took me away and kissed me."


    "My rascal?" as soon as she heard this, Su Qingli finally reacted. She gritted her teeth slightly. "Don''t talk nonsense. What does a month old baby know?"


    Why didn''t she say she despised him in a month.


    "Later -" Fu Su didn''t answer, but continued, "your mother emperor saw that we got along very well, so he discussed with my third brother whether to betroth you to me later. It''s also a worry in the future."


    Su Qingli was even more confused: "Xu, betrothal?"


    No, her mother will destroy a three-year-old boy?


    "Li''er, I didn''t tell a lie." Fusu approached slowly, breathing slowly, "you should have a pendant given to you by your mother emperor."


    "..." Su Qingli was silent and really took it out of his skirt.


    It''s a good piece of glass. It''s warm and clear. It''s like the gurgling flow of fine water. It''s warm and cool.


    In the middle of the glass, there is a word "Su".


    For the first time, Su Qingli began to seriously stare at the pendant in her hand and had an incredible idea: "this su..."


    "Su, it''s my su." Fusu picked up the glass pendant and said faintly, "this was left to me before my mother died."


    The glass pendant had no reaction before, but now it suddenly lit up.


    The light gradually flows and condenses a mass of light and shadow.


    Su Qingli saw that there was a picture of a gentle woman in the light and shadow.


    Fusu also saw it. He didn''t say anything. He closed his palm and hid the emotion in his eyes. He smiled and said, "Li''er, you took my things, but you are my man."


    He paused and raised his eyebrows: "so, is it love?"


    These words are very straightforward.


    However, Su Qingli suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    He looked serious, his eyes were gentle, and his words were as sincere as ever.


    Su Qingli almost drowned under this gentle gaze.


    However, there was always a voice in her heart that was still resisting.


    She wanted to believe him, but she didn''t dare. If she was hurt again, she would be doomed.


    Can''t gamble, willing to live without love.


    Su Qingli was silent, her eyelashes drooping slightly.


    Fusu did not speak again, waiting for her answer.


    One minute, two minutes... When they were deadlocked, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A spiritual force fell from the sky and hit the ground directly.


    The next second, a figure also fell down.


    "With this ability, you can still be a hunter?" it was a female voice, with a bit of laziness, "waste."


    There was not only a deep pit on the ground, but also a man in the pit.


    The man stared. Before he could breathe, his head tilted and died.


    "It''s a gift for nothing." it was Cang Yue who came. She looked at her black jade slips and shrugged.


    Then she looked up and saw two close people on the other side.


    "EH -" Cang Yue was surprised and raised his eyebrows. "What a coincidence? What are you doing here?"


    Being interrupted by this, Su Qingli finally regained her mind. She pushed away the man in front of her, looked restrained and said, "play."


    "Have fun." Cang Yue smiled, his eyes meaningful, and sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m old and don''t have the playfulness of your young people."


    "Xiao Yue..." Fusu was a little sad, but more of a headache and helplessness, "you really didn''t come at the right time."


    He felt that as long as he waited a little longer, things might change.


    Now she shrank back into her protective shell to keep others from touching.


    "When I want to?" Cang Yue wiped his hands. "Isn''t there something without eyes that wants to kill me? Killing and killing is here, and --"


    She looked narrow: "seventeen, you''d better call me three sister-in-law."


    "Cough..." Fusu coughed violently, clenched his fist, covered his lips and smiled. "I don''t know when you got married."


    "Isn''t it sooner or later?" Cang Yue was surprised. "Come on, call three sister-in-law, let me listen."


    Fusu: "


    Finally, in the habit of not worrying about girls, he smiled and shook his head: "OK, third sister-in-law."


    Anyway, he won''t lose anything.


    "How did you come?" Cang Yue was very satisfied and looked at Su Qingli. "It''s hard to find here."


    Su Qingli had completely recovered her composure. She glanced at Fusu and said, "he said that the little childe asked us to come here."


    After knowing each other''s numbers, you can use the black jade slips to transmit sound.


    "Shallow?" Cang Yue was stunned. "Is it important here?"


    Three men stood there, wrapped in trees.


    Just after cangyue finished this sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Squeak."


    A digression


    Fusu: no way. I''ve been flirting with my sister since I was a child.


    Su Qingli: I believe your evil.


    *


    The comment area is finally open, plus tomorrow''s children''s day. Let''s leave a message and win a prize!


    Come on, let me see your active figure, as of tomorrow night.


    In addition, the explosion is waiting for notice. It should not be in the near future. The arm is still hanging.


    PS: the guaranteed monthly ticket will be issued on June 1 tomorrow. Remember to vote and make a list. There is a big red envelope at 6:00 in the morning. You can get it after voting.


    Therefore, the more monthly tickets, the more in June. Please vote for me ~ love you (¤Å ~ 3 ¤Å)

 Chapter 433

    "You -" Cang Yue looked slightly changed, glanced around quickly and looked serious, "did you hear any sound?"


    "Yes." Su Qingli hesitated, "but I don''t know the source."


    Fusu also smiled. He turned around and put his hand on the tree in front of him.


    Seeing this, Cang Yue nodded: "forget that seventeen has this function, which is easier to use than your third brother."


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingli took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Fusu didn''t speak, obviously he was used to it.


    However, just when he was about to communicate with the tree with his spirit, the next second, the change suddenly happened!


    The shape of the tree was suddenly distorted, and then a branch became curved.


    "Whoosh!"


    The curved branches came straight at Fusu, wrapped around his waist in an instant, and then pulled violently.


    Seeing this scene, Su Qingli''s look changed greatly and blurted out: "Fu Su!"


    Consciousness has not had time to pass through the brain, and the body has responded!


    Su Qingli pounced on him and hugged him.


    Fusu''s body shook slightly. What was he going to say¡ª¡ª


    However, I don''t know what it touched. The strength of this branch has increased again, and even two people can''t get rid of it.


    The next second, even cangyue didn''t react, Fusu and Su Qingli were directly pulled in.


    Yes, it was pulled in and into the tree. There was no trace left.


    Cang Yue was surprised and hurriedly came forward and patted on the tree with both hands: "seventeen? A li?"


    However, the tree that had previously survived fell into silence again at this moment, and there was no response at all.


    "Hell!" Cang Yue''s eyes sank, "sure enough, it''s very strange here.


    She kept looking in the tree and still couldn''t find anything.


    Moreover, what makes cangyue powerless is that she doesn''t dare to use any spiritual power at all.


    If Fusu and Su Qingli were really eaten by the tree, would there be an accident to the people inside if she blew the tree to pieces?


    I dare not gamble on this consequence.


    Cang Yue scratched his hair and sat down under the tree.


    Since ah Li said shallow told them to wait here, shallow will come in a while.


    There''s not enough brain. She can only wait here.


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Ao lie was surprised after hearing that sentence: "is brother Rong a hunter?"


    If not, I would not know that there is such a place in the sky.


    He can know because of the experience of the Yalong people.


    These experiences have always been kept secret, just to guard against other competitors.


    In order to prevent him, Ao Bing ordered to block all the news about the sky realm, but¡ª¡ª


    Ao lie carelessly threw the short sword in his hand, but he still kept one hand.


    Rong Qing was noncommittal: "it''s OK to think so."


    Ao lie was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled: "brother Rong, it''s really desirable."


    What a mysterious man, he can''t see through at all.


    "Stop, stop." Jun Muqian made a gesture and blocked Rong Qing in front of him, "don''t think of my light beauty."


    Ao lie spread his hands helplessly, but he got sick again: "Miss mu, do you think you can''t find the crown princess with the appearance of the crown prince?"


    "That''s possible." Jun Mu glanced at him. "After all, you can see too few girls. It''s better to die alone."


    "Some truth..." Ao lie said thoughtfully and with great interest, "it''s good for me to look at Miss mu. Can you introduce one to me?"


    "Yes, there are, but there are masters." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, "unfortunately, I''m going to disappoint you."


    "Come on, Xiaoqian, why are you telling him so much?" muying also resented Ao lie''s ugly thing. "Since my brother-in-law knows where the sick dragon is, it''s better to go now."


    Jun Mu nodded, and the party began to go on the road again. She and Rong Qing walked in the front. Ao lie was alone behind, some "desolate".


    After thinking for a long time, Jun Mu Qian finally opened his mouth: "light beauty, why do they call you Shaojun?"


    Rong Qingwen''s voice didn''t fluctuate much. He said shallowly, "it was taken at that time. I don''t want people who don''t matter to know my real name."


    It''s easy to say, it''s never your real name.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes, picked the tip of his eyebrows and smiled, "in that case, why did you tell me your real name when we first met?"


    Let the side head light, eyelashes fretting: "at that time, I''m afraid you really..."


    The latter words did not finish, but Jun Muqian had realized it.


    Her face turned black: "I didn''t do anything to you, and you did it on purpose. I accidentally saw it, and I didn''t see the point."


    "Well, it''s me." Rong Qing smiled slightly. He seemed to think of something. He suddenly leaned over and lowered his voice, "so I reviewed it. Later, Mu Mu wanted to see it and just tell me directly -"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    "I will, everything."


    When he said this, his expression was very natural, completely free from the previous embarrassment.


    Even, it''s a little more pleasant because of ridicule.


    Jun Mu''s green veins on his shallow forehead jumped and bit his teeth: "you treat me as a hooligan!"


    She just accidentally picked off his clothes, but she didn''t succeed. He took the initiative in everything else.


    But immediately, Jun Muqian suddenly turned the conversation and smiled provocatively: "however, I still want to be a hooligan for you. I didn''t finish the last thing. When we went out, we''ll come back."


    Rongqing''s eyelashes moved slightly, and his voice slowly said, "this time, I will remember to set the boundary first."


    The forest was not far away from them, but after two incense sticks, it was there.


    Jun Mu looked up and saw Cang Yue sitting under the tree. He was stunned a little: "Shiniang?"


    At that time, Rong Qing checked with his spiritual knowledge. Cangyue was a little far away from them, so he couldn''t find it at the first time.


    "Shallow!" Cang Yue waited for a long time and finally came. He looked a little excited. "Come here quickly. Seventeen and a Li were eaten by the tree!"


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    She was surprised: "Shiniang, do you mean they were eaten by trees?"


    Cang Yue quickly told the previous story again, but he couldn''t understand it: "that''s it."


    "Cannibal tree?" Ao lie also heard it. He frowned and walked forward. "There shouldn''t be this kind of plant in the sky."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly and began to look at the tree.


    After a long time, she looked a little serious: "I don''t feel any living breath in this tree. If ah Li and Xiao seventeen are really eaten, they must not be here."


    Cang Yue understood in an instant: "shallow, do you mean that this tree may be a transmission array?"


    "This possibility is the greatest." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "but it doesn''t rule out anything else."


    She didn''t think Fusu and Su Qingli would die like this. She was still very relieved about their strength.


    The sky realm is to cultivate Tianjiao, not to kill.


    Mu Ying looked around: "how can we get Tianjiao value here?"


    A forest, as if there was nothing.


    Ao lie said, "since brother Rong said it was here, it must be. But every time the sky is opened, the way to obtain Tianjiao value is different from the past. I''m afraid brother Rong doesn''t know, so we have to explore by ourselves."


    "Well, brother." Jun Muqian pondered, "you and your sister-in-law, Shiniang and AO lie go inside to inquire about the situation here. I and Qingmei will see how to save xiao17 and a Li."


    "OK." Mu Ying nodded, "be careful."


    The team was so separated. Jun Mu squatted down and stroked the trunk. His eyes gradually sank: "light beauty, come and have a look."


    Rong Qingyi squatted down, and his fingertips stroked him: "it''s not a transmission array."


    "Really not." Jun Mu''s light eyes were deep, "but if so, where have they gone?"


    "Mu Mu -" Rong Qing raised his hand and suddenly used a spirit force, "look."


    Jun Mu Qian saw that the tree trembled suddenly, as if it had been greatly threatened.


    The next second, a thin and sharp voice fell to my ear, with a bit of fear.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    Jun Mu was stunned: "this..."


    Before she could listen carefully to where the sound came from, there was a rush of footsteps. Obviously, many people came here.


    Then came a scornful smile.


    "Look who I met. Before I started, I was afraid of this. I was so afraid of death. It was a shame to Mu''s family!"


    "Since the face is gone, why don''t I get it for you!"


    "Shua -"


    A digression


    Again, remember to get the red envelope for the monthly ticket at the end of insurance tomorrow~~


    Will the update be early tomorrow

 Chapter 434

    In the air, there was a wave of spiritual power, which brought a thin wind and rolled to the ground.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t need to send out spiritual knowledge to perceive, and he knows that this attack can''t help her at all.


    She didn''t even bother to gather her aura shield, so she let the attack from behind hit her.


    "Bang!"


    A very thin sound came, and the attack was annihilated in an instant, without even any damage.


    Jun Mu Qian also pressed Rong Qing''s hand to prevent him from getting angry, while he slowly stood up and turned away.


    There are a large number of people in front of us, there are dozens of them, and their clothes and decorations are in the same style.


    Among them, only one person she has seen.


    Fengling princess, Xuechun.


    Obviously, the previous attack was sent by the snow pure princess.


    Her hand still stood in the air, unable to react.


    Xuechun was a little confused: "you, how are you okay?"


    She used her wind system mantra root, and also used the secret skill of the wind spirit family, wind heavy chop, and ordinary spirit Zun should be disabled if he doesn''t die.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids slightly lifted and coldly hooked his lips: "are you sick?"


    At the Mu family banquet at that time, Xuechun''s mind will never be clear if she can put forward the idea that she should give up her cultivation and give it to Mu Zhi.


    It''s wonderful that a princess of Fengling family, one of the heirs in the future, can be cultivated like this.


    "I''m sick?" Xuechun was angry. "Do you know that I was locked up because of you?"


    If she had not been driven out by Mu''s family, and the matter had been told by the ink owl to her father and mother, she would not have lost her freedom.


    Even if she was lifted, she was not allowed to go out of the windy city.


    In this way, how can she go outside to help those poor innocent people?


    Fortunately, the Tianjiao event opened in advance, and she was released.


    Xuechun''s first thing is to find Mu Qian for justice.


    Unexpectedly, after she came out, the Mu family had changed its Dynasty. Don''t say Mu Qian. Even Mu Zhi, who she wholeheartedly wanted to help, disappeared.


    Later, the human named Mu Wan told her that Mu Qian probably also went to the Tianjiao grand meeting. Only then did she forcibly promote her cultivation to the spiritual king with pills in order to enter the sky.


    So, if Xuechun wants to deal with a spiritual statue, it''s easy.


    But I didn''t expect


    "You''re really interesting," said Jun Muqian, looking down at Xuechun. "Instead of reflecting on yourself, you''re pushing your responsibilities on others. You''re really a good Princess of the Fengling family."


    She doesn''t have time to spend time here with Xuechun. Just now she has sensed that Xuechun is just a first-class spirit king, and the realm is still unstable.


    It''s just a heaven''s pride to kill, but it will certainly make the Fengling family hate.


    She is not very afraid of Fengling family, but she is too lazy to take trouble. It is better to do more than less.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t look at Xuechun either. He turned around and began to look at the strange tree.


    She definitely heard the thin and sharp voice just now, and it should be from this tree.


    "You!" Xuechun has never been so angry. She is not only ignored, but also blocked up to say nothing. "Obviously, you don''t have a kind heart. Then treat your own sister. I''m kind and fair. You..."


    She suddenly couldn''t go on, and all her words were blocked in her throat.


    Xuechun''s face turned white, a cold sweat came out on her forehead and rolled in her stomach.


    Just now¡ª¡ª


    The man in Fei clothes glanced at her. His eyes were so terrible that he didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    Just one glance made her fall into the abyss and couldn''t get up.


    She, she also saw a touch of golden light!


    Xuechun''s clothes and skirts were soaked with cold sweat. Her body trembled uncontrollably, and she had forgotten what she wanted to do.


    At this time, among these people, a girl in gold found something wrong with Xuechun and twisted her eyebrows: "Xuechun, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, Xuechun stood there as if she hadn''t heard it, and the whole person was lost.


    The girl was immediately unhappy and drank, "snow is pure!"


    "Yes! I......" Xuechun finally regained her consciousness. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and shivered for a while before reluctantly laughing, "Sister Feng, you call me?"


    Feng Xian glanced at her and didn''t care much. She repeated again in a good temper: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Xuechun doesn''t know how to explain. She can only harden her head and say, "Sister Feng, we''d better leave here quickly."


    The man around Mu Qian is really too terrible.


    Xuechun is extremely glad that she didn''t hurt the woman in purple just now. Otherwise, she can be sure that the man will make her life worse than death.


    "Leave?" hearing the speech, Feng Xian''s face sank. "I''ve seen it. The terrain is very strange. Maybe it''s the place where it''s rumored that you can get a lot of Tianjiao value. What are you talking about in your dream?"


    After a pause, her voice was cold: "if you want, then you take your Fengling people and go by yourself, and my compatriots and I will stay."


    "No, no, Sister Feng, you misunderstood." hearing this, Xuechun was a little flustered. She was submissive, "I''m just, just a little worried. In case of any danger, you can..."


    "Danger?" Feng Xian didn''t think so. "I haven''t seen any danger? Are you afraid of those two humans? What are you pretending to be?"


    Xuechun was angry, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    She knows the identity of Feng Xian. Although she still has a little doubt, she is 80% sure, so she can''t make enemies with it.


    Can only endure.


    "Go, go in." Feng Xian took the lead. "I want to see who can threaten me here."


    Then he took a special look at the two people next to the tree.


    There are doubts in my heart, but more disdain.


    It''s just human. It''s nothing.


    Although Xuechun was annoyed, she could only say, "Sister Feng, wait a minute."


    "Dawdle." instead, Feng Xian quickened his pace, "come here quickly."


    Footsteps sounded again, and dozens of people entered the forest.


    Jun Mu raised his head and brushed a light in his peach blossom eyes.


    She took out the black jade slips and connected muying: "brother, someone passed by. Be careful."


    After cutting off the communication, Jun Muqian didn''t restrain a smile: "light beauty, did you scare her just now?"


    Rong Qing was noncommittal and said faintly, "the bearing capacity is too poor."


    His thoughts turned slightly, and he suddenly remembered the time when they first met¡ª¡ª


    His glance at her was much heavier than today.


    The spirit king is too scared to move, not to mention those who have no accomplishments?


    However, she was not affected at all. Instead, she could make fun of him.


    The man in Fei clothes drooped his eyelashes slightly. Maybe there was something different from that time.


    "She thought I was just lingzun." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "If it weren''t for the importance of saving ah Li and Xiao 17, I might really want to worry about it."


    If she had not had enough strength at that time, wouldn''t Mu Jia really abandon her according to Xuechun''s method?


    Rong Qing smelled the speech and gave her a deep look: "so, you press me."


    "Don''t want to dirty your hands, or I''ll wash them for you." Jun Mu Qian also gathered a spiritual power and hit the tree.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    This time, the shrill voice was louder and could be clearly heard from the trunk.


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were slightly deep, with a clear color, but his lips hooked up: "don''t kill you?"


    The next second, without hesitation, another psychic force hit up.


    This time, the strength was slightly greater, and a white mark blew out on the trunk.


    Immediately, the voice screamed more sharply, as if afraid of something.


    "Sure enough, it''s alive." Jun Muqian sneered and raised his hand. The golden red flame bloomed in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, a baby appeared on her shoulder.


    The fire of chaos clapped his hands happily: "Mom, Dad, we meet again!"


    "Come on, baby." Jun Mu smiled, "go up and hold the tree."


    The fire of chaos tilted its head, jumped down, walked forward with short legs, stretched out a fat and soft hand and pasted it on the tree.


    "Ah --!" the shrill scream made people''s scalp numb, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, "fire! Fear of fire!"


    The big tree trembled violently, and the leaves fell one after another. The trunk was scorched black with a small handprint on it.


    The fire of chaos seemed very novel and took two more shots.


    Then there was a series of screams.


    "Say, where are the two people you just kidnapped?" Jun Mu Qianzhi stopped the fire of chaos and controlled the fire with a cold voice. "If you don''t say anything, you know what the end is."


    The surrounding temperature is gradually rising. If she wants, she can turn the forest into ashes.


    "Say! I say!" in extreme fear, the voice finally gave in, "don''t kill me."


    The next second, Jun Mu was surprised to see that a face with five senses appeared on the huge tree.


    The look on this face was so painful that it twisted.


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly: "tree man?"


    "No, I''m not a tree man." hearing this, the tree''s face shook and denied, "that''s what I am, responsible for guarding this forbidden forest."


    "I''m not interested to know what you do." the flame in Jun Mu Qian''s hand approached for a few minutes, "what about those two people just now?"


    "They, they..." the face on the tree hesitated, looked at the golden red flame with great fear, and screamed again, "they have violated the rules of the Forbidden Forest and are dead."


    "Lie!" Jun Mu Qian smiled coldly, "don''t you say? Don''t you say I burned here!"


    Before the voice fell, the golden red flame expanded in an instant and surrounded the forest.


    A digression


    Therefore, at the beginning, the light beauty has to kill the Lord countless times (~ £þ¨Œ £þ) ~


    The second is about 9:30~


    Ask for monthly ticket at the beginning of the month ~ ~ add more at 233


    By the way, happy children''s Day!

 Chapter 435

    The speed of thunder is unstoppable!


    When the face on the tree saw this scene, it immediately panicked and screamed, "stop! You stop! I lied, they didn''t die."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s fingers suddenly closed, and the golden red flame stopped at the same time.


    But what can be seen clearly is that the fire of chaos is less than a millimetre away from the trees.


    If the fire control ability was not too strong, even if there was only a slight mistake, it would not achieve this effect.


    "The last time." Jun Mu shallow smiled, but his eyes were very cold, "where are they?"


    "In, somewhere else!" the face on the tree trembled and couldn''t speak clearly, "I was afraid they would hurt the forbidden forest, so I swallowed them..."


    Another shivered, and then said, "with the help of other brothers and sisters, we transferred the two humans away."


    Afraid that the purple woman in front of me didn''t believe it, the face on the tree looked eager for a few points and shouted again: "I promise what I said is true. I''m definitely not lying this time!"


    "Other brothers and sisters?" Jun Muqian noticed this sentence. Her eyes were slightly cold. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s the tree here..." the face on the tree trembled subconsciously, "all, just like me."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu looked up and looked at the surrounding trees.


    However, after sweeping around, I didn''t find a face on the tree.


    The flame in her hand expanded a little and raised her eyebrows coldly: "still cheat me?"


    "No --!" the faces on the tree were almost crying, "I didn''t lie to you, really didn''t lie to you, but they didn''t wake up. I''m the guard here, so my consciousness hasn''t been sealed."


    Jun Mu''s shallow book was to scare him. Her eyes moved: "are their lives in danger?"


    "No! There won''t be!" the face on the tree quickly promised, "we will never take the initiative to kill."


    "Oh -" Jun Mu said lightly, "why did they touch the rules of the forbidden forest?"


    "In our forbidden forest, every tree is alive." the face on the tree said cautiously, "if no one comes, we will be asleep, but when someone invades, as a guardian, I will wake up first."


    After brewing for a while, he continued: "just now, the male human hand was placed on my trunk. It seems that there is a strange force that wants to invade my thinking. I attacked him in fear."


    "But unexpectedly, a female human suddenly hugged him, so I had to swallow them both and send them away."


    After hearing this, Jun Muqian has speculated about other things.


    It seems that after receiving her voice, Fusu brought Su Qingli here and happened to meet cangyue.


    But before she and Rong Qing came, they knew nothing about the forbidden language forest.


    Therefore, Fusu used the spirit of speech to communicate with the plants here, so as to understand.


    As a result, unexpectedly, the trees here are fundamentally different from the plants outside.


    But since Fusu and Su Qingli are all right, she can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Care is chaos. She should ask first.


    "You call this forbidden language forest," said Jun Muqian, taking the chaotic fire back into his body, leaving only a little flame on his fingertips. "Now I need to know what creatures you are."


    A talking tree has five senses, but it is not a tree man. It is really very strange.


    "We, we actually..." hearing this question, the face on the tree hesitated for a long time before spitting out a shocking sentence, "in fact, like you, it is also a human."


    "Hmm --?" Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. She looked at Rong lightly and asked, "you are human. How could you become like this?"


    The face on the tree was at a loss at this time, and I was at a loss: "I only remember that I was a man and was turned into a tree. It has been too long, and I have forgotten."


    Although he was the guardian of the abstinence forest, he was not the first to come to the abstinence forest.


    He doesn''t know a lot of things.


    Memory told him that he would guard the forbidden language forest. He used to be a person.


    "Curse..." Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly restrained. "Light beauty, do you think it could have been done by the eight heavenly masters?"


    Rong Qingshu said: "he used to be a person, but now he is completely integrated with the trees. This practice is not necessarily the supreme of the eight heavens, but may also have come across something inadvertently."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, turned his head and smiled: "you said, if I burn you with fire, can I make you a person again?"


    "Don''t! Don''t!" the face on the tree was terrified. "I''ve been greatly damaged just now. If you burn me, I''ll really die."


    Jun Mu glanced at him: "OK, now tell me, how many are there in places like forbidden language forest?"


    "The same place as the abstinence forest?" hearing the speech, the face on the tree was stunned for a while and carefully tried, "I don''t know what adults mean?"


    Your admiration is simple and comprehensive: "Tianjiao value."


    Who knows, the tree was even more confused: "what is the value of Tianjiao?"


    "..." Jun Mu Qian pressed his forehead, took a deep breath and sneered, "I''d better burn you. You look so ugly after you become a tree. Is it beautiful to burn you as firewood?"


    As a guard, the indigenous creatures in the sky don''t know anything.


    Looking at the Lord, who was ready to do it without saying a word, the tree cried completely. When he cried, the leaves trembled: "Sir, I really don''t know. The ancestors in the forest never told me what Tianjiao value is. I''m just a small minion. You have a large number of people. Don''t worry about me."


    "You are a tree, and your ancestors?" Jun Muqian finally got her words out, "where are your ancestors?"


    The face on the tree realized that he had said the wrong thing and hesitated.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand slowly. The flame at his fingertips was a Sheng. He sighed with some regret: "just burn here, you can..."


    "It''s in the center of the forbidden language forest!" the face on the tree was finally afraid, and he trembled. "Sir, if you go inside, you can see that there is a very huge tree, our ancestor, but -"


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes: "but what?"


    "However, ancestry, he can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see." the face on the tree showed an expression of awe. "Moreover, ancestry, he is not afraid of any fire."


    "Really?" Jun Mu nodded and smiled, "that''s really going to try."


    Upon hearing this, the tree suddenly became nervous: "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    "Go and meet your ancestors." Jun Mu Qian began to try to contact Fusu while throwing out the Seven Star Moon whip.


    However, it cannot be connected.


    Jun Mu Qian held the black jade slip and looked at the tree coldly: "you''d better be glad they''re all right, otherwise, your ancestors can''t protect you."


    She knows very little about Tianjiao grand meeting, and she doesn''t know why she can''t communicate.


    No longer looking at the guard''s tree, Jun Mu Qian said to Rong Qing, "light beauty, we''ll go in too."


    When Rong Qing understood, he put his hand around her waist and plundered into the forbidden language forest together.


    **


    And now, in the middle of the forbidden forest.


    Two groups of people are facing each other.


    On one side, there are only four people.


    "This place, we want it." Xuechun got Fengxian''s order and raised her chin to demonstrate, "you''d better leave, otherwise, don''t blame us for being a hunter and exchange you for Tianjiao value!"


    With Feng Xian as her backing, she can finally be tough.


    "Just you?" Ao lie condescended and fell ill. "Ugly and weak, rubbish."


    Xuechun''s face changed instantly. She clenched her teeth and wanted to scold herself, but finally looked at the arrogant girl on the side: "Sister Feng, they..."


    "Forgot what I said?" Feng Xian glanced in her eyes. "This little thing can''t be done well. Do you still want to cooperate with me?"


    Xuechun''s expression was stiff, and the complaints in her heart were even worse. Once she was closed tightly, she had been locked up with some mental disorders.


    As a princess of Fengling family, she can''t be disrespectful to Fengxian, because Fengxian


    "There are only four of you, and our number is ten times that of you." Xuechun endured her anger and then mocked, "can''t you see who is the knife and who is the fish?"


    Cang Yue was tired of listening. She said lazily, "you men solve it. I want to sleep for a while."


    Then he yawned.


    Mu Ying heard the speech and nodded slightly: "sister Yue, help me take care of her."


    "Hey, what a beautiful girl." Cang Yue looked at Ling Yin and was surprised, "you boy, can you find company?"


    Mu Ying''s eyebrows jumped and her mood was unspeakable.


    "Prince Ben!" Ao lie couldn''t help it for a long time. "I can do a bunch of garbage alone."


    Although he said so, his eyes sank a little when he noticed the Phoenix string.


    The smell of this girl seems a little familiar to him


    Feng Xian also noticed Ao lie and twisted her eyebrows.


    How come she met the Yalong people so soon, but suddenly she stood on the opposite side, which had a negative impact on her.


    After thinking for a while, Feng Xian decided to take a step back, so she opened her mouth: "Friends of the Yalong clan can stay, but you two humans and the spirit clan must leave."


    Tough tone, no doubt.


    "Too much nonsense." Ao lie lifted his hand, and his spiritual power soared.


    The extremely terrible breath suddenly rose, and suddenly condensed into a Reiki storm.


    The wind swept the ground and the leaves were scattered.


    Even if you just feel this pressure, you can expect how terrible the next attack will be.


    Feng Xian''s face changed slightly. She pushed Xuechun out and ordered, "stop him, but don''t hurt him."


    For her, a hundred spiritual people can''t compare with an Yalong people.


    Xuechun was stunned and couldn''t react.


    The next second, she opened her eyes in horror.


    Just as the scream was about to burst out of his throat, the violent spiritual power suddenly stopped, and even the attack stopped in the air.


    Ao lie frowned and saw that the big tree behind Feng Xian had changed.


    The branch suddenly bent up, then suddenly grew out, divided into several branches, and directly wrapped around Xuechun.


    "Ah --!" Xuechun was so frightened that she finally screamed.


    But this is not over. The branch is retracting rapidly. When everyone doesn''t react, Xuechun''s figure has disappeared.


    "Burp."


    At the same time, a burp sounded, like the ringing of a bronze bell.


    Seeing this scene, Cang Yue''s look sank: "seventeen and a Li are so missing."


    Fengxian also realized that it was wrong. She immediately turned her goal and issued an order to the spirit people brought by Xuechun: "cut down this tree quickly and save your princess."


    The spirit people stayed for a long time before they began to do it in a hurry.


    "Stupid." Ao lie simply took back his spiritual power and looked arrogant, "I don''t know where it came from."


    Doing so is definitely not saving people, but harming people.


    Ao lie could conclude that his attack was blocked by this huge and strong tree.


    And just as he thought¡ª¡ª


    If Xuechun knew that Fengxian would make such a move, she would never choose to follow Fengxian.


    After she was swallowed by the tree, her eyes were black.


    And when her sight opened again, what came into view was a sleeping handsome beauty face.


    The heart quickened in an instant.


    Xuechun doesn''t realize that this face is familiar, and doesn''t want to see where she is.


    She almost followed the subconscious reaction of her body and stretched out her hand


    A digression


    Tomorrow''s update is at 9:00 in the morning ~ ~ there''s almost a change. Come on


    Good night~~

 Chapter 436

    However, before her hand approached, a strong force came from her neck.


    Xuechun was stunned for a moment. Until her feet were off the ground, she was a little frightened to find that she had been lifted.


    "Who..." Xuechun turned her head with some effort and looked at another jueli''s dusty face.


    She is a woman, without showing her expression, but she is vaguely full of atmosphere.


    Like a king holding rivers and mountains, people can''t help but surrender.


    It was such a woman whose body seemed weak. With one hand, she lifted her into the air and her eyes were cool: "just now, what do you want to do with your hand?"


    Xuechun frowned and was very unhappy: "what''s the matter? Who are you? There is a man lying here. I thought something had happened to him. Can''t you have a look?"


    Su Qingli couldn''t believe it at all. She smiled softly, "just look?"


    "When, of course!" Xuechun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said righteously, "otherwise what do you think I will do?"


    This woman gives people a very dangerous feeling, and suddenly appears here. She needs to be careful.


    After all, she is different from the people here. She has far more knowledge than them.


    Moreover, after more than 20 years of life, she is also like a duck to water here.


    Su Qingli sniffed the speech and sneered: "I thought if you found that he was all right and alive, you might have stripped him."


    She just went out to find something and came back. Unexpectedly, there was more Princess of Fengling family here.


    Xuechun was pierced and thought carefully in her heart. She was a little ashamed: "what are you talking about?"


    She just hasn''t seen such a handsome man before.


    Moreover, as the princess of Fengling family, she has a high status. Even if she does something, just recruit him.


    "You know if you''re talking nonsense." Su Qingli still carried her with her eyes shining. "I don''t mind if you want to get close to him. I dare to hurt him. I''ll let you taste these eighteen kinds of torture!"


    There are many criminals in the Shengyuan Dynasty. She went to battle in person in order to interrogate prisoners. She knows that the position on a person will make people feel great pain.


    "Who the hell are you?" one after another, Xuechun was angry and simply admitted, "I just want to do that. What can you do to me? Don''t think..."


    The latter words did not finish, because she saw the woman in front of her smiling at her and raising her other hand, she lost her whole body in the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang -"


    Su Qingli hit Xuechun''s head on the ground, but she controlled her strength well and wouldn''t hurt him seriously: "what can I do? I tell you, he''s such a good person, it''s inevitable that you like him, because I like him very much, but if he doesn''t like you, you don''t want to stain it."


    "Didn''t you ask me what I dare to do? See it now!"


    Caught off guard, Xuechun screamed repeatedly, but with such a mouth, she ate a mouthful of mud in the process of hitting the ground.


    A burst of astringency came from her throat, which made her tears come out.


    Su Qingli pressed his breath and threw Xuechun out after the last hit. In a cold voice, "get away!"


    Fortunately, her spiritual power was strong, and a layer of spiritual power was shrouded in Fusu, so she could come back in time.


    Otherwise, she really can''t think of what will happen.


    Su Qingli sat down and slightly gritted his teeth: "I''m so angry that someone can see me when I faint. It''s too dangerous, otherwise I''ll try first..."


    But immediately, she rejected again: "no, no, Su Qingli, you should strictly keep your heart and not give it to others."


    Su Qingli has never been so tangled. She lies on the ground, holds her chin and looks at the man who is still sleeping. The pale lip suddenly comes out: "anyway, he is still dizzy. I should not be found by kissing?"


    She said to herself and did it.


    After touching the beauty again, Su Qingli was greedy.


    But her consciousness was very clear. She separated with a slight touch.


    As a result, Su Qingli just returned an inch, and his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qingli was confused. How did he


    She was so confused that she couldn''t react to the next thing.


    Not like her, but with strong possessiveness, people are imprisoned.


    After a long, long time¡ª¡ª


    Fusu''s hand was just put down. He looked at the Shengyuan queen who was still in a state of ignorance with great interest: "Li Er was kissing me just now?"


    Su Qingli stared at him, and his mind couldn''t turn for a moment and a half.


    Fu Su thought: "after kissing, do you have to do something else?"


    Su Qingli still said nothing.


    Fusu nodded, put his hand on his skirt and began to solve, "come on."


    Su Qingli: "??"


    This sentence finally pulled Su Qingli back from his mind.


    There was a thin layer of crimson on her cheeks. She pressed his hand, half angry and half embarrassed: "what are you doing?"


    Fusu chuckled and said, "I''m meeting Li''er''s wishes."


    "I don''t have this wish." Su Qingli felt guilty and stood up at once. "But you just fainted. I''ll see if there''s anything wrong with you. Unfortunately, a mosquito also took a fancy to your face just now. I''ll help you expel it."


    "Hmm -" Fusu also sat up slowly, his face unchanged, "use his mouth."


    Su Qingli: "


    I''m so angry and want to hit people.


    However, Fusu''s grasp of the temper of a saint yuan queen was still very high. He soon changed the topic: "what is this place?"


    "I don''t know yet." sure enough, Su Qingli was no longer angry. She looked dignified. "Didn''t we be eaten by that tree? I opened my eyes again and came to this place."


    She was awake, but Fusu fainted, presumably because he was the first to bear the attack.


    "Well," Fu Su nodded slightly, "can you convey the sound?"


    Su Qingli shook his head: "I tried, but I couldn''t contact them."


    "Let''s check here first." Fusu got up and thought of something, "I just seem to have heard something, just now..."


    Su Qingli''s face didn''t change: "you''re auditory hallucination."


    Fortunately, he didn''t wake up at that time, otherwise he would have thought otherwise if he saw her so violent side.


    "Oh --" Fusu''s eyebrows were romantic, and he picked his eyebrows. "Then I really like Li''er, otherwise I can hear Li''er say she likes me."


    At this moment, Su Qingli didn''t understand anything. She looked at him in disbelief and was shocked by his shamelessness: "are you pretending to be dizzy?"


    "Yes, I fainted for a while." Fusu was very serious, "but I woke up when Li Er came back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qingli was so angry that she turned and left.


    But he still couldn''t make it. He was caught on his wrist.


    "Li''er, don''t run around if you''re not familiar with your life." Fusu said slowly, "it''s better to keep up with me."


    Su Qingli wanted to say "it''s not good at all", but he thought it was reasonable and reluctantly agreed: "all right."


    When she found her way out, she kept a distance from him.


    "Li''er, don''t worry." Fusu seemed to see her mind. "Generally speaking, only what you do to me, not what I do to you."


    Su Qingli: "


    Fusu looked relaxed: "after all, the first time we met again in a long time, you -"


    "OK." Su Qingli interrupted him expressionless, "shut up."


    It''s really a mistake that has been hated for thousands of years. I think she''s the queen of Shengyuan. Unexpectedly


    Fusu really stopped talking. After all, he also knew that going too far was better than going too far.


    Su Qingli also breathed a sigh of relief and thought about it quickly.


    As a result, after a while¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t learn from Xiaoqian in the future." Fu Su glanced at her and warned, "otherwise, the more you learn, the more rogue you become, and you can do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    Jun Mu Qian, who was still in the forbidden language forest, suddenly felt that her nose was itchy. She was surprised and said to herself, "won''t anyone miss this seat?"


    No, there are more people who scold her.


    She did nothing and could provoke a bunch of enemies.


    Jun Muqian thought that she was really the most innocent among the top few in the list of when to kill.


    She withdrew her thoughts and rushed to the center with Rong Qing according to the statement of guarding the tree in the forbidden language forest.


    At this time, suddenly, a series of sonic booms began.


    Then, Jun Mu Qian was surprised to see that there was a sudden change in front of her!


    Her eyes coagulated: "that''s..."


    A digression


    Fusu: don''t learn from a young man. The more you learn, the more hooligans you become


    Lord: rain girl has no melon!!


    #The supporting actor is also very miserable. After all, there can be no description#


    You can make up your own brain (¨Ò o ¨Ò)


    Second, at a quarter past six ~

 Chapter 437

    Originally, the trees in the forbidden language forest were almost high. From above, it was like a flat green space.


    But now, right in front of Jun Mu Qian, there is a tall and strong tree.


    Almost in an instant, it soared into the sky!


    Around it, other trees seemed to be called, but they moved and retreated one after another.


    From this direction, it seems to be a migration of trees.


    And on this towering tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, there are


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and looked at several people hanging on the tree. He was a little stunned: "are they pretending to be fruit?"


    Rong Qing also saw it and rarely commented on it: "it may also be a leaf."


    "It shouldn''t have been done by my brother." the ridicule returned to ridicule. Jun Muqian thought for a while and looked dignified for a few points. "It''s really a bad thing."


    She could conclude that the tree that suddenly grew bigger and taller was the so-called ancestor in the forbidden language forest.


    The reason for this change must be that Xuechun''s people attacked tree ancestors.


    "Light beauty, let''s go quickly." Jun Mu''s shallow foot stepped on the ground, accelerated, and his body suddenly swept out.


    However, Sanxi has come to the center of the forbidden language forest.


    This made her see the tree thoroughly, but somehow, Jun Mu felt inexplicably familiar.


    Not surprisingly, all the people who came here, including Mu Ying Ao lie, were hung on the tree and couldn''t move.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu''s toes lightly and flew up.


    After she went up, she found that everyone was tightly wrapped by branches.


    I don''t know what happened. They all closed their eyes and fell into a coma, without exception.


    "Elder brother!" the gentleman admires shallow, the facial expression changes slightly, also dare not make a move at will, can only call a way, "wake up, elder brother."


    However, Mu Ying had no reaction.


    Even so, his other hand held Ling Yin tightly.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes sank down and found cangyue: "sister Yue?"


    Still silent.


    Ao lie, too, could not escape with his Aaron blood.


    As for Feng Xian and others, Jun Muqian naturally won''t take care of it, but she also noticed that Xuechun was gone.


    She shook her hand and punched the tree trunk, but found that the tree trunk was motionless. Instead, she entangled muying and others more tightly.


    Jun Mu Qian tried again the power of soul and spirit, but he still couldn''t find a way to save Mu Ying.


    "Trouble." she returned to the ground and felt embarrassed for the first time. "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong looked up lightly, his heavy pupil narrowed slightly, and one hand was lifted up so easily.


    "Buzz! Buzz!"


    A powerful and incomparable force suddenly broke out from his body and bumped into the big tree in front of him without hesitation.


    An unexpected scene happened. The big tree suddenly shook violently, as if afraid of something.


    The next second, the branch curled up and took it back.


    However, these branches did not give up the people bound by them.


    Not only that, but also extended two more branches and attacked Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are cold, and the seven stars pull the moon whip will be thrown out.


    However, the branches did not touch him or her, so they were fixed in the air.


    Trembling, unable to save half a step.


    The man in Fei clothes stood there, with a long body and beautiful style.


    Obviously, it is much smaller than this tree hundreds of feet high. At this moment, people dare not look directly at it.


    "Are you sure you want to do it to me?" Rong Qing looked at the huge tree in front of him, his eyes were faint, and the three words spit out from Fei''s lips were cold and cool, "Fusang tree."


    The tone of voice is flat, I can''t hear happiness and anger, but it inexplicably gives people a sense of shock and fear.


    Jun Mu was surprised when he heard the speech: "Fusang tree?!"


    The ancestor of this tree in the forbidden language forest is actually a hibiscus tree?


    According to legend, Fusang tree ranks third among the top ten spiritual sources?


    If Rong Qing says, Jun Muqian won''t have any doubt.


    He said it was a hibiscus, so it must be a hibiscus.


    In the wilderness, there are buttresses, whose leaves are like mustard and mulberry.


    The tree has a length of 2000 feet and a circumference of more than 2000. It is named Fusang.


    Up to the sky, the plate bends down and leads to the yellow spring.


    One day to, one day out, are contained in Ukraine.


    Fusang is the place where the sun rises.


    No one will not know the legend¡ª¡ª


    In the flood and famine era, the ten three legged golden crows born by the emperor of heaven and Emperor Jun would take turns to rise from the Fusang tree in the East and fly from east to West in the universe every morning.


    In the evening, it will fall on the wooden tree in the West. In this cycle, day and night alternate.


    One of the reasons why Fusang tree is known as the third congenital spiritual source is that it is the place where the sun rises.


    Jun Muqian didn''t expect that the hibiscus tree would be here.


    She thought... The first three innate sources of soul should not exist.


    It was also at this time that the giant tree shook again.


    The next second, an old and deep voice came from the tree, with some disbelief and hesitation: "Your Highness?"


    "Yes," he said in a low voice


    It was such a word that the branches shrank back.


    Mu Ying and others who were hung on the tree were also put down.


    However, they have not yet awakened and are still sleeping.


    "Cough, your highness..." Fusang tree coughed a few times with a sense of disappointment. "Unexpectedly, I still have the chance to see you again."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the hibiscus tree and the man in Fei clothes, and fell into a mysterious silence.


    Rong Qingwen said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your Highness, I''m going to die." Fusang tree was silent for a moment, but he gave a bitter smile, "I can''t support it."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little creepy and blurted out: "congenital Lingyuan will also die?"


    "Of course." Fusang tree coughed again, "any life will die."


    After a pause, he said: "originally, I had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, but your highness saved me and let me hold on until now, but... I can''t do it again."


    Jun Mu is a little confused.


    Rong gently tilted his head and explained to her: "a thousand years ago, I entered the sky realm once, and I found the mulberry tree here."


    "I think it should be left over."


    The reason why he had to return to the lingxuan world again was that this lower plane was the most impressive of all the lower planes he had experienced.


    Moreover, there are many places worth exploring.


    For example, congenital Lingbao, such as mulberry tree.


    Not only that, the shackles here should also be stronger.


    Jun Mu was slightly clear and suddenly asked, "light beauty, are you a native of Wanling mainland?"


    She now began to doubt whether Rong Qing would be a strong man who could roam freely in 3000 places?


    If so


    Jun Mu pressed her head. She''s too far away. How can I catch up.


    Rongqing''s eyes were fixed for a few minutes, and she had seen through her inner thoughts. Fei''s lips opened slightly: "the unimportant things have been forgotten."


    She didn''t want to burden him, and naturally he wouldn''t.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    All right, fish memory.


    Rong Qing comfortingly rubbed her head and looked at the mulberry tree: "what do you say?"


    "I''m trapped here, guarding such a forest, without the nourishment of the origin of the earth. After so many years, I''m already exhausted." the voice of the hibiscus tree is somewhat astringent, "maybe I''ll die completely in another month or two."


    As soon as this word came out, Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing were silent.


    "Your Highness may not know. I didn''t have time to talk to you last time -" Fusang tree said again. "Except me, every tree here is a competitor to compete for the sky list."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "is it so?"


    "Yes, but they are all dying after defeat." the Fusang tree sighed faintly. "They have become trees and have more life."


    Jun Mu shallow tightened his eyebrows: "then, what about the people you ate?"


    "The next pass through the yellow spring." this time, Rong whispered, "they are in the yellow spring."


    Jun Mu''s shallow body was slightly shocked: "really yellow spring?"


    "No, No." the hibiscus tree smiled, "it''s just called huangquan, not the six samsara. Moreover, it''s good for them to go in, but they can get the Tianjiao value you want."


    Jun Mu Qian asked again, "my brother them?"


    Fusang tree was a little embarrassed: "I''ve fainted temporarily and can wake up in a moment. If I knew it was the man brought by your highness, I wouldn''t do that."


    Jun Mu nodded and pondered: "is there the origin of earth, so you can continue to live?"


    Fusang tree is not only a sacred tree, but also a supreme wood element.


    Hunyuanling asked her to look for gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Now she only has water, fire and earth and lacks gold and wood.


    Then Fusang tree must not die. If she can, she wants to take Fusang tree out of the sky.


    Hearing this, Fusang tree was silent for a moment and said, "yes, but where is the origin of the earth so easy to get, your highness even young gentleman..."


    Later, it did not finish, because at this time, it impressively felt a pure smell of earth lingering around it, fragrant.


    Fusang tree was shocked: "nine days of soil?"


    "You guessed right." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and threw out the nine days Xi soil in his hand, "here, I''ll give it to you."


    After being thrown out, the earthy yellow sacred object suddenly expanded, as if there was a natural attraction between the two, and quickly approached the Fuso tree.


    The next second, an amazing scene happened¡ª¡ª


    Previously, there were hundreds of feet of Fusang trees that suddenly shrunk in an instant, and they were smaller than before. With the help of nine days of soil, they broke through the ground directly.


    Hundreds of miles of rhizomes have also been taken back, smaller and smaller, until they are only more than half a meter high.


    And at the same time!


    A digression


    The comment area is closed again. I''m so tired_ (:¡¹¡Ï)_


    It''s about ten o''clock~~


    Plot, face, emotion~


    Dear ones with votes, please continue to feed and don''t stop!!

 Chapter 438

    In the "yellow spring"¡ª¡ª


    The ground trembled, and Su Qingli couldn''t stop, and suddenly hit Fusu''s back.


    As soon as her nose hurt, she suddenly felt sour and coughed: "cough..."


    Fusu turned around in time, looked slightly restrained, and held her: "Li''er?"


    "It''s all right, I''m all right." Su Qingli massaged his nose with one hand and waved with the other hand, "it just didn''t stop suddenly, and your body is as hard as a stone. It hurts."


    "I''m sorry, this --" Fu Su was amused, and he murmured, "there''s really no way to change it."


    "Don''t apologize, it means you are in good health." Su Qingli didn''t want to blame him. "Your spiritual master''s physique is weaker than our spiritual master. It''s good to practice more."


    Hearing the speech, Fusu gave her a deep look and said thoughtfully, "how much exercise? I see."


    "??" Su Qingli looked at him suspiciously and understood what?


    She didn''t understand, but she didn''t intend to understand. Anyway, she couldn''t understand a lot of what he said every day, so she shifted the front: "what was the matter just now?"


    "Something''s wrong with that forest." Fusu looked up, "but I just checked it. Although we were sent here, the two places are also connected, but they don''t affect each other."


    Su Qingli nodded: "it should be the little childe. We''d better go out as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry." Fu Su said, "since it exists, it makes sense. I think since we haven''t been injured or dead, we can certainly get Tianjiao value here."


    Su Qingli pondered: "yes, and I think since Xuexue Yinyuan chose to appear in the sky this time, it may have something to do with the sky list. We really need to collect Tianjiao values."


    Although the snow silver field opened only in March, it can last a long time until all entrants die or leave.


    At present, it is not urgent. As long as we find the snow and silver source within March.


    Fu Su smiled and said, "Li Er is so clever."


    Su Qingli glanced at him, his face was silent, but his heart was inexplicably happy.


    As she walked, she seemed to think of something, took out the pendant she had brought from childhood, hesitated, took it off: "you said it was left to you by your mother. I didn''t know it before, but I''d better give it back to you now."


    Su Qingli was embarrassed when she thought of the previous events. She always thought that the glass pendant given to her by her mother emperor was specially customized for her.


    I didn''t expect to be amorous.


    "There is no reason to take back the things sent out." Fusu looked very calm and smiled. "My name, crown your last name, very good."


    Su Qingli: "


    This is an absolute coincidence!


    "Nonsense." Su Qingli held his breath, "our Shengyuan royal family has always been surnamed Su, a thousand years ago, when you were not born."


    "Well -" Fu Su was still laughing, "my mother probably predicted in advance that there would be such a person as Li''er, so she took this word for me."


    Su Qingli took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She then changed the topic: "you said your mother left. How did she... Sorry, I made a mistake."


    Such things are sad things that she shouldn''t mention.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fusu seemed to be very indifferent. Her smile didn''t fade and her tone was very calm. "When I was born, she attracted too much strength. My mother''s cultivation was not high. After she tried hard to give birth to me, her body collapsed."


    Su Qingli was suddenly stunned.


    "Ah, I remember --" Fu Su tapped the palm of her hand and suddenly said, "my mother''s status is not high. She is not a member of the seven families. She only entered the Fu family because of her excellent appearance. For the Fu family, she is just a production tool."


    He spoke lightly as if it were none of his business.


    He even smiled, but Su Qingli saw the sadness under his face through this smile.


    "However, they didn''t think what a talented person my mother could bring to Fu family." Fu Su said faintly, "but I didn''t expect to give birth to me in the end."


    "Later, when they found out that I had a good talent and that Linggen was still talking about Linggen, they sent me to the young family owner at that time in the name of ''mother is not virtuous and virtuous'' and asked them to take care of me."


    Fusu fell into the memory, his eyes blurred: "my mother died when I was two years old, because I absorbed too much nutrition from the mother, she died, because I died."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice, "I didn''t see her again. When she died, the family didn''t bury her, because at that time, her flesh and skin had dried up, like a skeleton, and they burned her."


    In my memory, there was a big fire. I couldn''t see it thoroughly through the black smoke.


    Su Qingli was silent for a moment, his voice was dry, and his tears almost came down: "I''m sorry."


    "What are you doing to apologize?" Fusu was a little funny. "Why, I said, you''re going to cry. If Xiaoqian saw it, he must say I bullied you."


    Su Qingli shook her head. She said seriously, "I will treat you."


    "How good?" Fu Su said lazily, "promise each other by example?"


    After that, without waiting for Su Qingli to answer, he said, "speaking of this, you really need to promise me."


    Su Qingli: "??"


    Serious for only a second?


    Fu Su turned his head and smiled: "shouldn''t you promise to help the benefactor?"


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli''s eyes suddenly widened: "you..."


    "Sorry..." Fu Su whispered, "I didn''t know about the Feng family. Your mother emperor hid it so well that I didn''t even know you were sent to Wanling."


    "When I know, you have..." he said in a tone. He didn''t go on, but said, "I rushed to help the family. When I saw you escape, you were too vigilant. I had to follow you all the way. I didn''t dare to approach until you fainted."


    Su Qingli listened and the whole person was stunned.


    Fusu sighed: "I wanted to solve the problem of wind regret and wind return to snow for you, but I thought it would be too bad if you couldn''t see their fate with your own eyes."


    His eyes were gentle and tender: "in recent years, I have been to Huaxu many times. You have managed Shengyuan very well."


    He looked at such a baby carved with powder and jade, and grew into the king of the magnificent dynasty step by step.


    Su Qingli was silent, and her heart was completely confused at this moment.


    "I said so much just to have a word with you -" Fu Su stroked her cheek. "Try to believe me, Li''er."


    "I......" Su Qingli moved his lips, his voice was a little dumb and firm, "I need time."


    Fusu smiled: "I''ll wait."


    "But you --" Su Qingli hesitated and asked the deepest doubt, "how do you get your flower name?"


    When Fusu heard the speech, he was silent for a moment and had little choice: "he has a good temper, and many of them are passed on. It won''t be like this in the future."


    Su Qingli''s face was expressionless: "forget it, I don''t need any time. I don''t believe you."


    Fusu: "


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    The road was a little long. Fusu felt a headache. He really shouldn''t laugh at Rong Qing at that time.


    Retribution is coming.


    Fusu shook his head and followed.


    **


    At the moment when the rhizome of Fusarium entered the soil for nine days, other trees in the forbidden language forest gave out a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling, which was unbearable to people''s eardrums.


    Jun Mu glanced and saw a face on each tree.


    It was like being in great pain, and there were bursts of green smoke from the trees.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and immediately saw that there were souls separated from these trees. They were different, and there were all kinds of races.


    These souls floated towards the sky and soon disappeared.


    Although it was very fast, Jun Muqian didn''t ignore that they were all relieved.


    And what she doesn''t know is¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a sensation broke out in the whole sky.


    Many competitors who are checking the real-time ranking are stunned at the rapid rise of a name.


    A thousand, seven hundred, six hundred!


    Not yet!


    Four hundred, three hundred, two hundred, one hundred... In the end, the speed became faster and faster, and it rushed directly into the top ten.


    No, this is still not the end!


    "Shua -"


    The name immediately passed Ao Bing and became the first!


    Similarly, Xue Yijun, who opened the real-time ranking, also impressively saw the new ranking¡ª¡ª


    First, Jun, Tianjiao value, 47877!


    "How is it possible..." Xue Yijun''s pupils suddenly contracted and couldn''t believe it. "How can someone get so many Tianjiao values in so few seconds?!"


    Who is this gentleman?


    Her hands trembled and could not hold firmly.


    damn!


    Xue Yijun pinched the black jade slips. She was humiliated first. Now she has got 110 Tianjiao values, and has squeezed into the top 30.


    She thought it was fast, but she didn''t expect someone to be faster than her.


    Just gritting his teeth, a surprised voice suddenly came from his ear: "junior sister?!"


    Xue Yijun instantly returned to his senses, looked up and found that it was one of the disciples sent by Xue Haotian to her, named Zhong Hao, who was also one of her admirers.


    "Younger martial sister, what a coincidence." Zhong Hao was very excited. "The sky was so big that we met so soon."


    Xue Yijun nodded gently and didn''t say anything. His face was still cold and arrogant.


    Zhong Hao was extremely excited: "younger martial sister, you are so powerful. You have collected more than 40000 Tianjiao values in such a short time. If master knows, he will be pleased."


    Hearing this sentence, Xue Yijun was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "Tianjiao is worth it." Zhong Hao said, took out the black jade slips and opened the real-time ranking. "Younger martial sister, you are ranked first now. Isn''t this gentleman you?"


    Xue Yijun didn''t answer. His eyes moved, but said, "what do you think?"


    "Who else will there be besides younger martial sister?" Zhong Hao saw this look in his eyes. What else doesn''t he understand? He then exclaimed, "younger martial sister, you don''t show your face."


    "HMM." Xue Yijun answered indifferently and stopped talking.


    Zhong Hao said again, "younger martial sister..."


    A digression


    Fusu, he''s actually a schemer boy


    Ridicule for a while and chase his wife to the crematorium


    Tomorrow''s update is about in the afternoon~


    Keep asking for tickets


    The reward for essay solicitation will come out in a few days

 Chapter 439

    "What else?" Xue Yijun was impatient. She turned her head to Zhong Hao. She was unhappy and her face was very bad. "Can you finish it at one time?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Hao was stunned. He said, "younger martial sister, are you in a bad mood?"


    Without waiting for Xue Yijun to answer, he said angrily: "did someone bully younger martial sister? Tell me, I will seek justice for younger martial sister!"


    "Have something to do with you?" Xue Yijun was really in a bad mood. She couldn''t come up with a breath. She said coldly, "since we''ve met, find someone else by the way."


    Although she has high strength, she is weak alone in the sky.


    If she had these floating Snow Canyon disciples around before, she would never be so humiliated.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be angry." Zhong Hao quickly flattered, "younger martial sister, why don''t you tell me how you got so many points? I can learn from you."


    No wonder the master always says they are stupid. Isn''t that right?


    He worked so hard that now he has found a century old Ganoderma lucidum. Even if it can be converted into Tianjiao value, there are few.


    But their younger martial sister is different. Look, the sky is the first in the list!


    "It''s man-made." Xue Yijun frowned slightly and did not explain, "my method has given you, and you may not be able to do like me."


    "Yes." Zhong Hao not only didn''t get angry, but then flattered, "we can''t compare with younger martial sister, but the master told us before that we must help you get Tianjiao value at all costs. Now it seems that it''s useless."


    "Well." Xue Yijun is still cold, "Dad is right, but we can''t take it lightly. The competition for the sky list lasts for a year. Maybe the first one will go down tomorrow."


    What if it''s number one now?


    The ranking changes rapidly, and no one can hold it.


    Xue Yijun''s eyes were very cold. She had to find out the "Jun" and let her see who falsely used her name and dared to stand in front of her.


    With a glimmer in her eyes, the word "Snow White" on the black jade slip was hidden.


    Generally speaking, except for AO Bing, who has a huge force behind him, most of the other competitors will hide their names.


    There was a Tianjiao event. Until the final list was opened, the competitors didn''t know who was the first.


    Zhonghao didn''t hear anything wrong in xueyijun''s words. He didn''t care: "with younger martial sister''s ability, I''m afraid no one can beat it. Younger martial sister can rest assured that this first will not come down."


    Who knows, this sentence directly touched Xue Yijun''s anger.


    She smiled angrily: "what if it comes down?"


    "Younger martial sister?" Zhong Hao was frightened and was about to say something to save him. He glanced at him and suddenly shouted, "Hey, younger martial sister, look, the blind man, the blind man is coming!"


    blind person?


    Xue Yijun frowned again and looked for a voice. His face was not good-looking for a moment.


    At this time, the sky is about to enter the night. The sky is full of red light and sunset glow.


    At this moment, the light seemed to fall on the man walking slowly, reflecting a crimson.


    He was dressed in plain clothes, covered with four finger wide white damask, and his lips and skin were light, like a piece of melting snow floating in the world.


    Gentle and warm, like warm light.


    "Blind man! Blind man!" when Zhong Hao saw the man, he was jealous first, and then laughed sarcastically, "what a coincidence, blind man, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, he suddenly realized that his laughter was even louder: "ah, I know. You must have listened to my master or Qianshan senior and come to find the younger martial sister?"


    Hua Li naturally heard these words, and his steps paused a little, without turning his head or stopping.


    The look hasn''t changed for half a minute, still gentle.


    "Hey, blind man, are you deaf too?" Zhong Hao won''t give up because of this. He quickly walked over, "I''m asking you."


    He deliberately stopped Huali and stretched out a foot to trip him.


    Zhonghao always remembers that Huali was a teenager when he came to the miracle doctor valley. At that time, they bullied him like this.


    Every time they see that Huali can''t avoid the obstacles on the ground because of blindness and fall to the ground again and again, they will have a great sense of achievement.


    Why should a blind man inherit the mantle of the miracle doctor Valley and become a miracle doctor?


    Moreover, Zhonghao also hates Huali a little - no matter how they bully him, he doesn''t say a word and won''t even complain.


    Over time, they also found it boring and let him go.


    It was not until a while ago that news came from the snow valley that it meant to marry the miracle doctor Valley and wanted to marry Xue Yijun to Huali that the disciples were angry again.


    How can their beloved junior sister be betrothed to a blind man?


    Can''t bear it!


    Zhonghao raised his feet very high. He had thought of Huali''s embarrassment after she tripped.


    However, this time, the development of things exceeded Zhonghao''s expectation.


    Hua Li was like still not seeing the arrogant foot in front of him. He stepped on it without stopping.


    "Oh, ah --!" Zhong Hao jumped up, hugged his right foot and screamed.


    A severe pain spread from the foot bones, and the pain made sweat come out on his forehead.


    Zhonghao''s eyes suddenly became cruel: "blind man, you''re bored!"


    Hua Li finally turned his head. Under the red glow, his skin was suffused with a faint glow.


    His lips were slightly pursed, his voice contained a little smile, and he was still not angry: "I''m blind, I can''t see."


    "Don''t be complacent." hearing this, Zhong Hao gasped and sneered, "I don''t care about your disability, but remember, don''t think about younger martial sister Xiao. She''s not the object you can think of. If you dare to get close to younger martial sister Xiao, I will..."


    "Well, Zhong Hao." Xue Yijun, who had been standing for a long time, finally spoke. She stopped Zhong Hao, and then her eyes fell on Hua Li like charity. "He said something before. I apologize to him for you."


    Although it''s an apology, it''s very high.


    Hua Li said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt to get used to it."


    "However, I''m here to tell you --" Xue Yijun raised his eyebrows coldly. "I won''t marry you, and you don''t want to have any ideas. I told my father about the marriage. I''m sure Qianshan senior won''t embarrass you."


    By implication, you don''t deserve it.


    Hearing this, the flower frowned from the center of her eyebrows, and the radian of the corner of her lips was more curved. It seemed that this sentence made him feel very funny.


    Xue Yijun always feels uncomfortable watching.


    As soon as she lifted her hand, she took out a jade box from the spirit ring, still in the tone of charity: "this is the 100000 year snow Ganoderma lucidum in the snow valley. You are a doctor. This thing should be more important to you. It''s for you."


    This time, her father won''t scold her.


    After all, the snow Ganoderma lucidum in her hand has reached the ninth grade.


    Spent a few seconds away from the fixed position, then turned around and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Yijun frowned more tightly: "don''t you?"


    After a pause, his voice sank a little: "you don''t want this. Don''t talk nonsense at that time."


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing for such a good thing?" Zhong Hao slowed down and disdained to say, "nine herbs are more precious than himself. Of course he dare not ask for them."


    Xue Yijun thought it was very reasonable, so he took the jade box back.


    She said coldly, "well, since you don''t want it, you also remember, don''t pester me in the future."


    Hua Li finally said, "I think snow girl may have misunderstood something. If she misunderstood, I''ll explain it here."


    He didn''t turn around, and the three foot white Ling floated: "I don''t mean anything to snow girl, and I don''t like snow girl, and I don''t want to marry snow girl Qin and Jin. Snow girl, please respect yourself."


    He left without looking back.


    This sentence made Xue Yijun''s face turn white in an instant.


    Her body trembled violently and her whole body was cold. She only felt that she had been punched face-to-face and her blood color had faded.


    How dare Huali... How dare he?!


    Fake, it must be fake!


    If it wasn''t fake, why didn''t he deny it before?


    "Younger martial sister, the blind man is thick skinned and must be talking nonsense." Zhong Hao is very contemptuous. "Younger martial sister, the country and the city are all conquered. Who doesn''t like it? He''s just trying to support his man''s self-esteem."


    "Shut up!" Xue Yijun''s temper came up directly and angrily pressed his voice, "don''t follow me, get away."


    She couldn''t bear it. She swept out and caused a gust of fragrance.


    Looking at Xue Yijun being angry, Zhong Hao was anxious: "Hey, younger martial sister, wait for me!"


    "Don''t be angry. Can''t I be wrong..."


    **


    Now¡ª¡ª


    "Shua Shua!"


    When the last soul left the Forbidden Forest and dissipated in the sky, the earth finally stopped shaking.


    The mulberry tree was also completely integrated with Jiutian Xi soil, and the scars on the trunk healed in an instant.


    Although smaller, it is more vivid than the previous huge appearance.


    Jun Mu was stunned. She raised her hand and picked up the hibiscus.


    After contact, the next second, a flower suddenly appeared in front of me


    A digression


    The second shift is around 7:30~

 Chapter 440

    After the sight was clear again, she had come to the Hunyuan bell.


    Second Xiao, Zixiao.


    The little flat peach tree still stands there, with luxuriant branches and leaves and numerous fruits.


    "Lord? Why did you come in suddenly?"


    After Jun Mu Qianjin came here, the blue moon already had an induction.


    He was sleeping on a small flat peach tree. After rubbing his eyes, he jumped down quickly and fell to the ground.


    "It''s not me." Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly. "Hun yuan Ling should have pulled me in."


    Hearing this, LAN Yiyue was more surprised: "Hunyuan bell initiative?"


    Although he has been sleeping with Hun yuan Ling for a long time, his understanding of Hun yuan Ling is actually no better than Jun mu.


    Hunyuan bell is really too mysterious.


    Just this mixed element from "chaos as one, the beginning of vitality" is enough to be awed.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer, but raised his hand and released all the nine days of Xi soil, Fusang tree and chaotic fire in his hand.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The three are floating in the air, and the red, yellow and green lights flow and complement each other.


    Under the light of these three lights, the aura in the whole nine sky was strong again.


    Just standing here, without running the elixir field, Reiki can automatically enter the body and circulate in the meridians.


    Wood has mulberry trees, soil has nine days of soil, fire has chaotic fire, water has three light divine water, and only gold is left.


    Looking at this scene, the blue moon opened her eyes: "Lord, this..."


    "At the beginning, kid, didn''t you ask me to find Yin and Yang and gold, wood, water, fire and earth?" Jun Mu raised his eyes. "Candlelight is Yang and Youying is Yin. I think there should be no more powerful Yin and Yang than them."


    With that, she moved her mind and transferred the two little baby babies sleeping in taixiao to Zixiao.


    That is, at the moment when Yin, Yang, wood, fire and earth gather together, Jun Muqian and LAN Yiyue feel the change of Hunyuan bell.


    However, this change is very subtle, and soon disappeared, too fast to grasp.


    Jun Mu thought: "I haven''t asked, kid, why did you let me collect these?"


    Hearing this question, LAN Yiyue was a little silly: "Zun, Zunzhu, to be honest, I don''t know, but my subconscious told me that Hunyuan bell needs these."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little disgusted: "how can you ask three questions?"


    Blue moon: "


    He''s not a book.


    "By the way, I remember one more thing." Jun Muqian pondered, "do you remember what you said when I found the seven stars holding the moon whip?"


    Blue moon was confused: "what words?"


    "You said --" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes fixed on him and said word by word, "even the treasure house has been destroyed, and the Lingbao in it is naturally gone."


    The blue moon was startled.


    "I didn''t care much at that time, but now think about it..." Jun Mu''s shallow lips hooked up, "is the treasure house you said Nuwa treasure house?"


    The moon in blue opened her mouth and looked shocked: "Lord..."


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand. At this stage, she held the map of mountains and rivers that could not be used in the palm of her hand. She handed it over with a faint voice: "look what this is."


    The moon in blue took it over and looked at it. She suddenly lost her voice: "the picture of mountains and rivers?"


    "This is what I got from Kunlun Xu." Jun Mu nodded. "There is a divine idea left by Emperor wa. The divine idea guided me and got it."


    As soon as this remark came out, the blue moon''s expression was instantly excited and almost jumped up: "Lord, have you really seen your mother?"


    "Kid, listen clearly, it''s the divine mind." Jun Mu Qian then took advantage of his height and pressed his head, "don''t tell me, you can''t even distinguish between the divine mind and the real person."


    "Shennian..." Lan Yiyue reacted and became lonely again. "I should have thought of it. How could I meet my mother here..."


    "Seeing your reaction, I probably understand." Jun Mu nodded, and she picked her eyebrows. "Kid, you should be a tassel on the emperor Wa?"


    "After hundreds of thousands or even millions of years of nourishment, you have raised spirituality, but later you don''t know what happened. You came to the spiritual world."


    Listen, blue moon''s head is sweating.


    However, Jun Mu Qian also raised his voice and smiled: "what I said, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    After a long, long silence, the blue moon spoke with difficulty: "yes, indeed, as the LORD said, I was a tassel worn by my mother, and then I had self-consciousness."


    After a pause, he continued: "not long after I had self-awareness, I heard my mother say that the treasure house had been destroyed and the Lingbao had been lost. Later, I didn''t know why, I was connected with Hunyuan bell. It was chaotic and went through a long time."


    "You know what happened later, Lord."


    Without the unconscious step of the woman in purple, I''m afraid he can''t wake up until now.


    "Interesting." Jun Mu whispered softly, and his eyes became darker. "Hunyuan bell and congenital Lingbao should have come out of the same era. Why is there no record."


    Moreover, she can conclude that the grade of Hunyuan bell should be above the congenital Lingbao!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to contain the sword spirit of the four immortal killing swords, which are also congenital Lingbao.


    LAN Yiyue thought for a moment and explained, "Lord, it is impossible for all the previous events to be recorded by future generations, just like those dynasties in Huaxu mainland, has everyone been recorded?"


    "HMM." Jun Muqian thought it was reasonable, and she pondered, "so, have you ever heard of the devil Zu Luo?"


    The moon in blue was stunned and shook her head honestly: "Lord, don''t think too much of me. Although I''ve been with my mother, I don''t know anything. I''m just a tassel and can''t leave by myself."


    At that time, he had a little consciousness and could hear but not speak.


    A million years later, the human body finally came out, but we still have to stay in the mixed yuan bell.


    Maybe one day, he can get out of here and survive.


    The moon in blue spread her hands and said, "moreover, my mother doesn''t even care about the congenital Lingbao in her hands, let alone me."


    "This seat is really nervous." Jun Mu sighed and felt that he was a little funny. "It''s been a million years. There''s nothing to go into these things that have nothing to do with me."


    People, even if they are interested in illusory legends, it''s better to pay attention to reality.


    "But kid, you also cherish animals." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "how great wa Huang is, you are lucky to stay with her."


    If it is said, there is a tassel in her bell that is the same era as wa Huang. It seems that her face can be doubled.


    She chuckled: "I am proud of you."


    LAN Yiyue was embarrassed to be praised. He grabbed his hair and hesitated: "if I hadn''t been connected with hunyuanling, it would have become a part of the legend."


    The end of one era marks the beginning of another.


    Jun Mu knew that although the illusory thousand controlled the three thousand planes, the three thousand planes were not synchronized with the total plane.


    Some planes, even Reiki, have disappeared.


    However, these people still have other ways to come to the general level.


    At that time, she remembered that she saw a strange flying object, unheard of.


    Moreover, those people didn''t have any accomplishments. They began to practice after they came to the general level.


    "Kid, you have one more thing." Jun Mu stretched his waist and yawned. "The Fuso tree has been damaged. Although it has been moistening for nine days, it will inevitably have other conditions. We must take good care of it."


    Blue moon nodded, "Lord, I will."


    "Gone." Jun Muqian waved his hand, and an idea came out of the Hunyuan bell.


    The outside world is just a few seconds. From a calm and light point of view, the woman in purple suddenly disappears and suddenly appears again.


    "Hoo..." Jun Mu Qian moved his muscles and bones, "it''s solved."


    Rong nodded softly, "went into the bell?"


    "HMM." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "but the hibiscus should have lost consciousness temporarily. I''m afraid it will take a long time to wake up, and so on -"


    She seemed to think of something and looked a little solemn: "I took the mulberry tree away. Will the sun not rise tomorrow?"


    Rong Qing smelled the speech and smiled: "only the flood and famine era was like this, not long ago."


    "That''s good." Jun Muqian also thinks this problem is a little stupid. "I''ll see my brothers first."


    She walked over and squatted down, which injected the power of her soul into Mu Ying.


    Fusang tree said that they were just in a coma, so the power of soul can be easily awakened.


    Sure enough, after a week of circulation, Mu Ying had a reaction.


    He opened his eyes with some effort, and his eyes were confused: "Xiaoqian, how can I..."


    Memory returned in an instant, and Mu Ying''s look suddenly changed.


    Regardless of whether his body left sequelae or not, he suddenly got up and began to look for Ling Yin.


    It was not until he saw the girl in plain clothes lying next to him that his heart fell.


    "Brother, you are......" Jun Muqian couldn''t think of it at all. Muying has become like this.


    She shook her head funny and poked muying: "brother, get up and I''ll help my sister-in-law."


    "Huh? Huh." Mu Ying was stunned for a while and then stepped aside.


    Next, Jun Muqian followed suit and awakened Ling Yin, cangyue and AO lie.


    After Ao lie woke up, he jumped up suddenly: "a tree dares to shade Prince Ben! Prince Ben wants it to look good!"


    He raised his head and looked at the open space in front of him. He was a little surprised: "where are the trees?"


    Jun Muqian didn''t bother to take care of the Dragon Prince who was ill from time to time. He was about to go to Rong Qing''s side. Someone sent a message to her with a black jade slip.


    The owner of the voice is Fusu: "Xiaoqian, to prevent you from worrying, Li''er and I report peace. We have nothing, but we should go out very late. We can get Tianjiao value here."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned: "I just wanted to tell you about it. Unexpectedly, you have found it."


    Fusu smiled and said meaningfully, "and Xiaoqian, if you are lucky enough, I may be able to invite you to drink after coming out of the sky... Cough!"


    The voice suddenly drifted away: "Li''er, I didn''t say anything, really."


    Jun Muqian decisively cut off the transmission. Fusu has begun to attack the little queen. She really doesn''t have to worry.


    Unexpectedly, the tree at the door also made an assist.


    At this time, Ao lie blurted out: "who is this gentleman? Unexpectedly, he beat Ao Bing and got more than 40000 Tianjiao values. Where did he get the abnormal?!"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu looked pale and opened the real-time ranking. When he saw his pride value clearly, his eyes coagulated.


    She seems to have done nothing. Why does she suddenly have so many Tianjiao values?


    "Each tree here trapped a soul." Rong Qing said slowly, "Mu Mu, you take the Fuso tree away, which is equivalent to breaking the prohibition of the forbidden language forest, and the soul is understood. So is Tianjiao value."


    There are as many trees as there are.


    "The crown prince has decided." Ao lie suddenly laughed, "this gentleman will be the object of the crown prince''s worship in the future. Press it well and crush Ao Bing to death. Ha ha ha --"


    Jun Mu put away the black jade slips without changing her face. She said, "let''s go and change a place."


    It seems that she has collected all the Tianjiao values here. It''s really a coincidence.


    "Miss mu, wait a minute," Ao lie said, walking to Feng Xian, who was still in a coma. After Mu Ying''s surprised eyes, he stepped on it with one foot, still his face.


    After stepping on it, I grinded it.


    Looking at the black footprints he stepped on, Ao lie was satisfied: "I said how so familiar, I actually have the smell of Phoenix, but..."


    A digression


    Mmm, then ask for a monthly ticket~

 Chapter 441

    He gave a light look and said, "even the subspecies are not polite. The crown prince doesn''t like you!"


    Ao lie still remembers that the girl''s attitude changed instantly after she found out that he was a Yalong people.


    Even now, after millions of years of changes, the Yalong people will not like Yafeng.


    However, Yalong has a family of its own, because it has many children.


    The subspecies of Phoenix, like the Phoenix family, has a very poor reproductive ability, but it has not been seen in the Wanling continent for thousands of years.


    Ao lie coagulated his eyes. It seems that the temptation of the sky list is too great. Even the intelligent creatures who avoid the world have come out.


    He also thought that there was such a saying in the Kia dragon family that if ya long and Ya Feng double cultivation, maybe he could find a way to evolve into a real dragon and a real Phoenix.


    But what does this have to do with him.


    After Ao lie stepped on it, he resolutely took back his feet and nodded. It doesn''t matter: "well, you can go now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    In the sky, on a plain¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of footsteps, mixed with several frightened shouts.


    "Hunter! It''s hunter! Run, run..."


    Ao Bing coldly pinched the watchman''s neck. He had no expression and didn''t even release his spiritual power. As soon as his hand turned, it was broken.


    "Eldest brother, I''ve killed them all." Ao Yue plundered over, "but these competitors are also middle and low-level spirit kings, and the value of Tianjiao is still too little."


    Ao Bing gave a sound, raised his eyes and ordered: "it''s dark, stop action, wait until tomorrow morning."


    Night is always the peak of crisis.


    Even he didn''t dare to say that he was really invincible in the sky. Ao Bing knew that there were many hidden people who also participated in the Tianjiao event.


    "You, quickly take out the tent from the spirit ring and set it up." Ao Yue ordered the other Yalong people after hearing the command. "Elder brother said to rest. Don''t you hurry?"


    After the command, he sat down on the spot and was annoyed: "brother, who do you say is the gentleman who suddenly appeared? How can it be faster than you get Tianjiao value, even ten times your value, and for a moment!"


    Ao Yue couldn''t believe it. When he saw the first suddenly changed his name, he thought there was something wrong with his eyes.


    47877!


    How is this possible?!


    "Who is it? Is it important?" Ao Bing is still cold. "It''s only one day. It''s not urgent."


    At the last Tianjiao grand meeting, there were many stronger competitors than him, and there were countless Linghuang, but he was the only one who rushed into the top ten with the cultivation of Lingwang!


    "I''m just curious." Ao Yue muttered, "elder brother, which force''s Tianjiao has something to do with the word ''Jun''? If we can know, we''d better kill this person in advance."


    "Jun......" Ao Bing was silent for a moment and said faintly, "if there is such a person on top of me, it can only be the Snow Canyon."


    "Snow Valley?" Ao Yue was stunned and suddenly said, "brother, you mean Xue Yijun, the daughter of Xue Haotian? No, he was willing to let his baby girl enter the sky list?"


    He heard that Xue Haotian came to the Yalong family to ask for some body protection magic weapons for his baby daughter.


    "Yes, I''ll know after a while." Ao Bing doesn''t care, "but being robbed for the first time reminds me of one thing --"


    He picked up a stone and threw it into the distance. He said faintly, "it''s too slow to hunt."


    For AO Bing, killing is the simplest thing.


    He has experienced two Tianjiao grand gatherings, and he knows his way well.


    But now the "gentleman" who ran out completely destroyed his plan.


    Ao Yue was a little confused when he heard this: "what does big brother mean..."


    "There are five places in the sky. You can get a lot of Tianjiao values." Ao Bing looked calm. "This gentleman must have happened to enter such a place, so we have to find other places now."


    "Is there such a place?" Ao Yue was surprised. "In that case, brother, we should go now."


    "Don''t worry." Ao Bing said softly, "this kind of place can''t be found if you want to find it. You can only take a chance, and -"


    His eyes narrowed slightly: "there are two hunters like me. They must also be looking for them."


    These experiences are summarized by predecessors who have entered the sky for many times, and only the high-end forces such as Yalong can know.


    Hearing the speech, Ao Yue was more surprised: "like big brother?"


    "Well." Ao Bing''s fingers tapped the ground, "one ranked 15th in the sky list and another ranked 23rd in the last Tianjiao event."


    "What''s to worry about?" Ao Yue didn''t think so. "Big brother had already crushed them and became the ninth. This time, they had no chance."


    "Don''t underestimate these two people." Ao Bing glanced at Ao Yue. "They are not necessarily weaker than me. The sky list is sometimes related to luck."


    Ao Yue stopped talking and lowered his head.


    "It''s getting late." Ao Bing got up and glanced at the Yalong people around him one by one. "There''s only three hours of rest. He starts at dawn!"


    "Yes, your highness."


    **


    When Jun Mu Qian solved the seventh wave of hunters who wanted to kill them in exchange for Tianjiao value, he finally got bored.


    She was holding the last hunter''s collar in one hand. She looked a little Wan. There was a bit of hostility between her eyebrows and eyes. Her voice was heavy and dumb: "have you had enough?"


    "Enough, enough..." the hunter trembled and stammered, unable to say a complete word.


    As soon as the leg was soft, he was incontinent.


    "With this courage, how dare you come to kill us?" Jun Muqian threw him out in time and fixed him in the air with the power of his soul. As soon as he picked up his lips, he smiled with a trace of evil spirit. "Don''t think we don''t know. You waves of people are the same master behind you?"


    "No, no, no, no..." when the hunter heard this, his body trembled again. His eyes were very frightened, as if he had seen the Lord of hell.


    How does she know? How could she know?!


    "Well, No." Jun Mu''s voice was faint. "I thought you would let you live if you told the facts. Now it seems that it''s not necessary."


    The hunter opened his eyes and was eager to shout.


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t give him this opportunity at all. A fluctuation in the power of the soul broke his heart.


    Then, a transparent soul floated out, looking confused.


    As soon as Jun Mu turned his eyes and raised his hand, he sucked the soul into the palm of his hand.


    The next second, a part of the memory appeared directly in her mind.


    With the strength of your soul, you can read the memory of your soul in a short time without causing any damage.


    After she couldn''t play, she loosened her hand and let her transparent soul fly high into the sky.


    It has nothing to do with her.


    Ao lie looked at it, confused and bumped into Mu Ying: "Hey, what''s Mu doing?"


    Mu Ying didn''t have a good face towards Ao lie: "how do I know?"


    "How can you be more grumpy than the crown prince?" Ao lie snorted slightly, and his eyes fell on Ling Yin. "Girl, how about you kick him with the crown prince? The crown prince guarantees you to be popular and spicy!"


    "Ao, lie!" the veins on Mu Ying''s forehead jumped, "you want to die!"


    Pry his corner in front of him?


    Although Ling Yin can''t speak and her eyes can''t see, her hearing is excellent. It''s not too much to say "follow the wind".


    She first pulled muying''s sleeve and gave him a gesture, then squatted down and began to write on the ground.


    "Hmm?" Mu Ying was stunned. "You said someone was following us?"


    Ling Yin nodded, pointed to his ears and shook his head.


    Mu Ying understood: "they are well hidden, but just now there was some movement, you found it, so you don''t know where they are?"


    Ling Yin nodded again. She jumped happily and rubbed Mu Ying''s arm.


    Ao lie looked at them and was surprised: "brother, you''re powerful. How can you see so much meaning from these gestures?"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Ying floated over with a look of disgust and contempt: "I don''t understand. Do you still want to take her to eat and drink spicy?"


    "It seems that my sister-in-law also sensed it." at this time, Jun Muqian came over, "these hunters who came to kill us are related to the group of people we met in the forbidden language forest."


    Mu Ying frowned when she heard the speech: "aren''t they sick?"


    Dare to take the initiative. He hasn''t settled his previous account with them.


    "Just the pheasant who thinks he is a phoenix?" Ao lie choked for a moment. He suddenly said in deep pain, "Miss mu, you should protect me. I doubt this pheasant has a crush on me."


    Jun Mu was very surprised: "there are young beauties in my family, and girls like you?"


    Ao lie: "


    This knife hurts a little!


    Rong qingpian turned his head, but said, "I have a crush on him. Dragon and Phoenix are auspicious, but it''s not just a word."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ao lie''s eyes were instantly deep and quiet: "brother Rong also knows this?"


    This is their Yalong secret, this man


    "I heard." the man in Fei clothes still cherishes words like gold, and his eyes will soften only when they fall on the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu shallow understood and didn''t say anything: "go on and give us Tianjiao value in vain."


    "Why do you want to go?" Ao lie''s pupil narrowed. "Since we all know that there are pheasants following us, it is possible to attack us at any time, why not kill us at this time?"


    Jun Mu chuckled: "naturally, it''s to see what they want to do. Prince Ao''s strategy of attracting snakes out of the cave and catching turtles in a jar will never be bad."


    "If they want to follow, then follow. They can''t bear to jump out. It''s easier for us."


    Ao lie thought along this train of thought, slightly creepy. He was silent: "Miss Mu''s plan is really terrible."


    "No plan, long dead." Jun Mu light, "then go, as if you don''t know anything."


    So the party went on.


    After they had gone a long way, sure enough, a group of people followed, led by Feng Xian.


    "Xian Xian, it''s the seventh wave, and I can''t kill them." a young man around Feng Xian frowned. "What''s the matter, so deep hatred?"


    "Don''t mention it." as soon as Feng Xian thought of the black footprints on her face, she was angry. "Call other hunters again."


    The young man sighed and advised, "Uncle Kong hasn''t come back yet. Xianxian, you should be careful. Don''t rush like before. We can''t protect you if you offend people at that time."


    At the mention of Kong Yuyu, Feng Xian was silent, and immediately she clenched her teeth: "they must have done something to my uncle. My uncle has the spirit pulse of the Ming king and has five colors. No one can hurt him."


    "But we have no evidence." the young man shook his head. "I will meet them this time. If I can''t find out, I''ll go to their king for an explanation."


    "OK, that''s it." Feng Xian nodded heavily and looked hard. "We keep up with the group in front. No matter what, I must get it back with interest."


    Now, her companions are almost here. It''s time.


    Without any hesitation, Feng Xian raised her feet and left.


    And right now, ahead¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion burst between heaven and earth, and suddenly spread around with a spiritual shock wave.


    The powerful and incomparable power shocked the earth.


    Then, the competitors within a hundred miles heard five words.


    A digression


    Ling Yin makes a gesture¡ª¡ª


    Ao lie: what is this? WTF what is this? Why can''t I understand anything?


    Mu Ying: hehe, so you can''t turn.


    Feifei has more than 10000 words to stabilize our ranking~~


    If you have monthly tickets to feed, you will reap more diligent general attack (P ¡Ý w ¡Ü q)

 Chapter 442

    "Gong Muyun, come again!"


    "Boom, boom -"


    Before this long drink fell to the ground, the sound of thunder rose again.


    Just listen, you can feel how powerful the master who brings this sound is.


    There was another mountain shaking and a strong wind.


    I saw the white clouds on the towering blue sky, which also collapsed into ash under the impact of this force!


    As soon as Jun Mu looked up, he could see that there were cyclones soaring into the sky less than 100 meters away from her.


    A vigorous wind followed, blowing through the plain. At a distance, she could feel the essence of war, such as cutting her skin with a knife.


    Thunder suddenly startled, air wave riots, and "roaring" several times. At this moment, thousands of hectares of light rose into the sky, dazzling.


    There was smoke, and the space shook.


    Naturally, everyone saw it.


    However, most people know nothing about the name Gong Muyun.


    However, Ao lie''s always cynical look gathered up in an instant and was rarely dignified: "could it be gong Muyun?"


    Cang Yue turned his head: "who is Gong Muyun?"


    Although she didn''t call out listening, listening told her that the cultivation of the people in front was terrible!


    She can''t fight.


    "According to the rules of Tianjiao grand meeting, Gong Muyun is a hunter." Ao lie''s eyes are getting darker. "Like Ao Bing, this is his third time to participate in Tianjiao grand meeting."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu nodded: "who is stronger between him and AO Bing?"


    "If you really have strength, it''s natural that Gong Muyun is stronger." Ao lie smiled softly, "but miss mu, Tianjiao''s grand event is not just strength."


    Scheming, strategy, luck... May affect the ranking on the sky list.


    Ao lie pillowed his arms to his head and began to slouch: "so, at the last Tianjiao event, Gong Muyun only ranked twenty-three, but Ao Bing was in the top ten, don''t you think?"


    tricosa-!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly and pondered: "then, Gong Muyun should have been the spirit emperor five years ago."


    "Good." Ao lie nodded. "His strength now will only be stronger. Maybe he can become the first Tianjiao to attack the spirit emperor."


    He took another look at the woman in purple, touched her chin and smiled: "but the crown prince felt that Miss Mu''s strength was not bad. He just suffered from the loss of age. After all, Gong Muyun didn''t have such strength at the age of Miss mu."


    Jun Mu Qian was not modest at all. He picked his eyebrow: "thank you for your praise."


    She is about to break through to the Ninth level spirit king, but the lower level spirit emperor is vulnerable to her, and the intermediate spirit emperor can let her fight.


    As for the high spirit emperor, you need to use your cards.


    But for a sky list, there is no need to expose so much.


    "Sick dragon, listen to this voice. Are two people fighting?" muying looked, but her sight was blocked by thick smoke. "Who can keep up with the 23rd sky list?"


    "Since he can fight with Gong Muyun, there is only one person. After all, this person is a fighting demon. Ao Bing won''t be idle and panic. He will fight with someone with his strength so early." Ao lie shrugged. "The last sky list was 15, and Tian Huan."


    "The last fifteen?" Cang Yue was surprised. "The hunter is a little strong."


    Although they met hunters before, they didn''t even enter the sky list at the previous Tianjiao event, just because they were an old man.


    "Don''t worry, Gong Muyun and Tian Huan won''t go hunting." Ao lie shook his head, "Gong Muyun is indifferent, independent, and only interested in improving cultivation, and Tian Huan -"


    "He is a fighting monster, and he has no intention of bullying the weak. He only challenges people who are stronger than him."


    Mu Ying listened to this and picked his eyebrows: "such a comparison, your eldest brother Ao Bing is really not a good thing."


    Ao lie had no objection to this. He spread his hands: "so I have to kill him, or I will be the one who will be killed."


    "Go and have a look." Jun Mu Qian opened his mouth, "it''s also helpful for the feeling of the state of mind to have a look at the master''s moves."


    "Hey -" Ao lie was slightly surprised and was about to stop. He saw that Rong Qing raised his hand around the woman in purple and swept away towards the position where Gong Muyun fought with Tian Huan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ao lie turned his head to look at Xiang muying and drew from the corners of his mouth: "Miss Mu''s temperament is really interesting."


    This is not knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the tiger mountain, okay?


    The spirit king can''t bear the fight between the high spirit kings.


    Shouldn''t it be a detour at this time?


    Who knows, Mu Ying also moved. He said casually: "then go and have a look together."


    Ao lie: "?"


    **


    The roar never stopped. The vigorous wind hunted and caused the air to hum.


    Not only Jun Muqian, but also competitors from other directions came here.


    Master moves are too rare, and because of many restrictions, they can''t play so heartily.


    Moreover, the spirit emperor is just the next class they are about to enter.


    The battle at this level is just right. It will not be like the struggle between the Holy Spirit and the supreme. Even if you are lucky to watch it, it will not play any role in the perception of the state of mind.


    But naturally, it is impossible for the competitors to come forward and disturb the battle between Gong Muyun and Tian Huan. Otherwise, it would be bad to be remembered by the two experts.


    They found a hidden place to hide, concentrated, held their breath, looked up and looked at the sky.


    In mid air, two slender figures stood.


    One left and one right, standing opposite.


    Around these two figures, the aura was violent, but their clothes had no tendency to flutter.


    Even every hair is still.


    A white dress, such as Tianshan snow.


    A green dress, luxuriant forest and bamboo.


    Although the onlookers could not see their faces clearly because of the vibration of space, they could also feel their unique temperament.


    Watching from a close distance, you can feel the powerful and majestic spiritual power.


    After a round, the Qingyi man roared, suddenly stepped back and laughed: "Gong Muyun, only fighting with you can make me comfortable."


    This is Tian Huan.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes coagulated, and his ears also dropped six faint words at this time: "level 8 peak Linghuang."


    Hearing the speech, her peach blossom eyes narrowed: "no wonder."


    That''s Gong Muyun. I''m afraid it won''t be lower than this class.


    Jun Mu looked at the man in Fei for a long time and suddenly smiled: "young beauty, you must be better than them at their age?"


    Rong looked down, looked calm, and said faintly, "in fact, I''m not their age, only eighteen."


    "Cough..." hearing this, Jun Mu Qian choked. "Why don''t you say you''re sixteen?"


    Shameless.


    Pretend to be tender!


    Rong Qing looked calm, with a little meaning: "sixteen is too small, Mu Mu will not like it."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    No, her beauty has gone astray.


    How can she help him turn around?


    But


    It seems that it''s all because of her. Jun Mu shallow doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    We are guilty, we need to repent.


    She simply avoided this sentence and then looked at the fight in the sky.


    At the moment, both of them stopped fighting in midair.


    The smoke dispersed, the space stopped shaking, and their faces were finally exposed to the air.


    Tian Huan''s appearance is fierce, sword eyebrows and stars, which is what women like at present.


    The appearance of Gong Muyun should be softer. Under white clothes, it gives people a sense of ethereal illusion.


    His face was very pale, and only the sweat from his forehead could prove that he really used a huge spiritual power.


    He also holds a fan in his hand, which is a gossip symbol.


    Tianhuan''s weapon is a long handle blade. The handle body is eight feet long. The blade head is like a flame and glows fiercely.


    Jun Mu is shallow and slightly absorbed. These two weapons don''t seem to be very simple.


    Tian Huan glanced around and smiled: "Gong Muyun, are you still here? I know you haven''t done your best."


    Both of them haven''t used their spiritual pulse yet.


    "No." Gong Muyun, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "there are too many people."


    With these words, he no longer looked at Tianhuan. As soon as the fan was closed, he turned and swept.


    The figure is almost far away in an instant.


    Tian Huan looked at it with a deeper smile and didn''t stop it.


    The battle was earth shaking, but it was silent when it ended.


    The onlookers were all a little silly. Why did they stop?


    What is this?


    Just show them this?


    "There are a lot of people." Tianhuan didn''t leave. He looked at several places with cool eyes. "Look, you forced Gong Muyun away."


    After fighting with Gong Muyun many times, he naturally knows this one''s temperament.


    As soon as this sentence fell, the onlookers immediately felt a surge of pressure and oppressed their nerves.


    Someone couldn''t stand it at all. He shouted and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Plop, plop", one voice after another.


    "Eh --?" Tianhuan didn''t look at the man who fell to the ground and suddenly smiled. "I seem to have found something interesting."


    With that, he turned around and locked his eyes in a place.


    There is the place where Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing stay.


    The next second, Tian Huan raised his hand and threw the long handle out of his hand.


    "Buzzing -"

 Chapter 443

    The long handle blade broke through the air and gathered spiritual power, causing a wave of aura around.


    On a closer look, you can see several very thin cracks in the space.


    Space damage!


    And on the blade head, there was a circle of flame.


    Mu Ying, who came here a step slower, just saw this scene. His pupils suddenly shrunk and blurted out: "Xiaoqian, hide quickly!"


    However, the speed of the long handle blade is so fast that no one can react at all. It has reached the target!


    It''s like the next second will kill people!


    Seeing this scene, some competitors who were shocked on the ground by the threat gave birth to a bit of schadenfreude.


    They were onlookers, but they were just bullied and suffocated some internal injuries.


    But I didn''t expect that others were worse than them. Unexpectedly, Tianhuan, the level 8 peak spirit emperor, made a move.


    Moreover, it''s not a random move. It used at least eight success forces!


    Rao Shi Ao lie felt a threat in front of the long handle blade.


    His face coagulated and his voice sank: "this is the weapon of Tianhuan, the sharp edge of fire. If the edge goes down, there will be no doubt that he will die under the spirit emperor!"


    Ao lie was puzzled. Tian Huan''s reputation was very loud in Tianjiao.


    Although he knows little about it, as long as people who know it know, Tianhuan only challenges the strong, and others don''t look at it at all.


    Although this mu girl has good talent, her current strength should not be among the candidates for Tianhuan challenge.


    Is it


    Mu Ying''s nerve had collapsed to the extreme. He didn''t even think, so he rushed over.


    But just then!


    "Buzz -"


    The sharp edge of the fire suddenly fixed in the air, half a step could not be saved, as if an invisible hand had grasped it.


    "Hmm --?" Ao lie''s eyes narrowed, and there was already a guess in his heart.


    Tian Huan was not surprised. He smiled in his eyes and looked at the front with great interest.


    Rong Qing didn''t even come out, just stood there and lifted his eyes lightly.


    The fire pointed blade was only a few inches away from him. As long as you move forward, you can lift off the half silver mask and see the amazing face under it.


    Everything came so fast that others could not see it clearly, but Jun Mu shallow knew it clearly.


    Just before the long blade locked her, Rong Qing had moved.


    He stood in front of her with his side open and in a tight protective position.


    Don''t mention the fire sharp blade in Tian Huan''s hand. Even the aura flow from the fire sharp blade can''t cross the man in Fei clothes and hurt her half.


    However, Jun Muqian also felt that Tianhuan''s blow was not fatal. At least for her, it could be blocked.


    But!


    It''s her full strength, not the superficial strength of the level 8 peak spirit king.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly narrowed. This day is shining, but it''s really interesting.


    How did he estimate her strength?


    At the beginning, Tianhuan did go for Jun Mu Qian, but now his attention has changed the target.


    He looked at Rong Qing with a serious look and tone: "I want to fight you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When those competitors who still fell to the ground heard this sentence, they couldn''t help but lose their voice and look silly again.


    Some competitors have heard of Tianhuan and naturally know his style.


    At present, Tianhuan even challenged the silver faced man. Doesn''t this prove that the strength of the silver faced man is not weaker than Tianhuan?


    When the idea came up, everyone was surprised again.


    There can''t be such a person among the hunters on the list.


    Otherwise, it will not be forgotten because of its posture and temperament.


    Rong Qing didn''t respond. His whole body was filled with the a very tyrannical breath. Dark heavy pupil had a faint blood color, as if a strange light was flowing.


    His eyes were very cold, as if snow were gathering.


    Tianhuan found the change, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    Under that sight, he suddenly felt an unprecedented palpitation.


    Not even in the twilight of the war palace.


    This kind of cool cold has affected the surrounding temperature.


    Tian Huan smiled and looked dignified gradually.


    It seems that


    "Fight?" Jun Mu Qian held the hand of the people around him and smiled, "you have no weapons. Do you still want to fight?"


    Hearing this, Tianhuan tried to take back the fire sharp blade and found that, as expected, he was out of control.


    "And --" Jun Mu raised his shallow eyebrows and cool eyes. "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. If you want to fight with him, pass me first."


    The light dark side is still there, and during the fusion period, it will be easier to trigger than before.


    This trigger has a lot to do with her.


    She must not let him fall into that situation, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, hearing this, Tianhuan shook his head. He sighed and said, "no, I''ve lost."


    As soon as this remark was made, other competitors were agitated.


    They looked at the woman in purple in shock and suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Because Tianhuan won''t easily admit defeat, even Hegong Muyun.


    But now he can say he failed so easily?


    Without a fight, where did the failure come from?


    Ao lie looked at it and suddenly applauded: "the crown prince knows that Miss Mu is worthy of a letter."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ying hooked his lips: "have you been ill again? Do you need to find someone to cure you?"


    Ao lie stretched out his hand and talked about his skirt. He said proudly, "human, you don''t understand anything."


    How can he compare with ordinary people?


    And the other side¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian finally calmed Rong Qing down. She picked her eyebrows and looked at Tian Huan. The Seven Star Moon whip wrapped around her hand: "defeated?"


    "Yes, I lost." Tianhuan sighed again, and the next sentence was even more shocking. "In the future, I will follow you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence.


    Those competitors who are ready to see a good play are stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    "Follow me?" Jun Mu Qian was also surprised. He frowned slightly, but even if he stretched out, he looked lazy. "I can''t be followed by anyone."


    She didn''t know what Tianhuan saw from her and asked him to do so.


    But she could see that his intention was true and did not lie.


    "Then let me follow you." Tianhuan is more serious. "I will prove to you that I am qualified to follow you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people are so stupid that they can''t be any more stupid. Their eyes are almost staring out.


    What is sacred about this woman in purple? How can he de let Tianhuan do this for her?


    Jun Mu seemed to be thinking. A few seconds later, she hooked her lips: "OK, I''ll have a good look."


    Why not take a helping hand at no cost?


    After everything calmed down, Tianhuan could finally get back his fire sharp blade.


    With a slight sigh of relief, he strode forward and came over.


    Hugged his fist, knelt down and said respectfully, "I''ll see you. I''m sorry for disturbing you earlier."


    Just try her strength and see if she is qualified enough.


    Although it didn''t succeed, it was enough.


    "Call me Pavilion leader." Jun Mu nodded, very calm. "Jianghu children, don''t stick to etiquette."


    Tian Huan was stunned for a moment and said with a laugh, "it''s so informal. In this way, I can relax."


    Jun Muqian didn''t ask why Tianhuan followed him. As long as he didn''t have two hearts, everything else didn''t matter, even for what interests and purposes.


    What else does Tianhuan want to say, but at this time¡ª¡ª


    Rong qingpiantou, concise and comprehensive three words, light: "stay away."


    Tian Huan: "?"


    what do you mean?


    "Why are you standing so close?" Ao lie came over, patted him and Tianhuan on the shoulder, and taught earnestly, "if you learn from me, you will know yourself very well. Do you want to..."


    Tian Huan glanced at Prince Ao: "no, but -"


    He took out the sharp edge of fire: "we can fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the group left, the previous palace Twilight cloud was gone and returned.


    He frowned and looked ahead with a complicated look.


    Is that the person Tian Huan once told him he had been waiting for?


    However, except for his unparalleled face, he didn''t see anything else that could attract people''s attention from the woman in purple.


    But Gong Muyun also knew that Tianhuan would not casually say he wanted to follow someone.


    In my mind, the words that Tianhuan once said echoed.


    "Gong Muyun, although we haven''t won or lost for more than ten years, you wait. When my boss comes and asks her to teach me a few moves, I''m sure I can beat you."


    Gong Muyun tightened his eyebrows, so the eldest brother in Tianhuan''s mouth is such a woman who is only 18 years old?


    So small, or human?


    Just a newcomer to the Jianghu, can you really teach Tianhuan better than him?


    Gong Muyun is also the eighth level peak spirit emperor. He can also see your cultivation.


    It''s just level eight.


    Lingzun teaches Linghuang?


    It was a joke for him to put it on others.


    But Tianhuan is different.


    After some thinking, Gong Muyun has made a decision in his heart.


    He stepped a little and swept out.


    After a while, Feng Xian and other talents appeared here, and his face was a little ugly.


    What''s the matter with her? Unexpectedly, in such a short time, there was an eighth level spirit emperor among the people she wanted to teach.


    "Xian Xian, have you seen it?" the young people around her began to persuade again. "There are people outside the people, and there are days outside the world. There are too many strong people in the Tianjiao grand event. Not every one of us can deal with."


    "I know." Feng Xian bit her teeth. "Then bear it first. I don''t believe they can always rely on Tianhuan. There will always be a time to separate."


    If she''s strong, she''ll quit.


    Weak, she forced.


    Eternal truth.


    The young man nodded in agreement: "now, it is more important to obtain Tianjiao value. Only when you get on the sky list can you be qualified for the final competition."


    When Feng Xian hesitated to change her way, someone passed a message to her through a black jade slip.


    She frowned and connected with some displeasure.


    "What?" the next second, Feng Xian''s voice suddenly raised, her eyes stared and said in shock, "you mean, you found it in the Southeast..."


    There didn''t know what else to say. Feng Xian nodded, "OK, wait. I''ll take my men and horses and don''t be preempted by other forces."


    With that, she cut off the transmission.


    The young man was a little surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Feng Xian said faintly, "go and go to the southeast."


    **


    At the same time, Ao lie also received the news.


    But I don''t know what it is


    He stopped and looked solemn: "now a large number of people are heading to the southeast. Miss mu, do you want to join the fun?"


    Jun Mu thought and nodded, "go and see what it is."


    I''m afraid it''s no small matter to attract so many competitors.


    Soon they had reached the place where the crowd gathered.


    There, there is a huge pit.


    But the spiritual practitioners all stood around, did not approach, and looked down, as if they were waiting for something.


    Jun Mu Qian took a closer look and found a faint light floating around the pit.


    It was this light that blocked everyone out.


    Not only that, in addition to the light mask, there is a vigorous wind flying around.


    Flying sand and stones blurred my sight.


    With more and more spiritual practices arriving here, the time is passing by.


    Just when thousands of Tianjiao gathered, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of "bang", the hood suddenly burst.


    Then, a frightening force quickly shrouded the world!


    But this not only did not make those spiritual practitioners afraid, but also more excited.


    The vigorous wind is also slowly dissipating. Jun Mu has excellent eyesight and can see the deep pit clearly.


    At this point, her look changed.


    How could


    At the same time, Tianjiao finally couldn''t help it. He took the lead in plundering it out and shouted: "do it!"


    "Whoosh -"


    The vigorous wind finally dispersed completely at this moment

 Chapter 444

    Later, the spiritual cultivation just heard that there were treasures here, but he didn''t know what it was, just like Ao lie.


    The pride of the great forces, even if they are alone, will have more or less eyeliner.


    At this moment, in addition to those Tianjiao who already knew what was in the pit and took the lead in plundering away, other spiritual practitioners also saw it clearly.


    In the deep pit, there is a huge skeleton.


    The forest is white and cold, and some places are covered with yellow sand.


    This is a human skeleton, with hands, legs and trunk, but only


    No head!


    Moreover, the trunk of this humanoid skeleton is also very different.


    It should be the position of the navel, but it is a tooth.


    It goes without saying who it is.


    "Xing Tian!" Jun Mu Qian looked at the huge skeleton and said the name.


    Xing Tian was not one of the three thousand demons in the earliest time, but he was also a figure in the famine era.


    The punisher, the slayer, the heavenly, the bumper.


    Xing Tian was originally a giant, brave and good at fighting, with superb strength.


    However, in a battle with the Terran leader, he was unfortunately beheaded and lost.


    The Terran leader worried that Xing Tian''s head would recover after he found it, so he buried Xing Tian''s head in a mountain.


    Later, Xing Tian was furious. He made his belly button as his mouth, opened his chest, and then fought. He was stronger than before.


    So I left my name.


    Talking about the headless giant, all you can think of is Xing Tian!


    Not to mention how amazing the previous majestic pressure was.


    Rong Qing also slowly opened his mouth: "yes, the bone of Xing Tian."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t move, but stared at it.


    Even though the white bones in the pit have experienced tens of thousands of years, they are still not weathered. On the contrary, there is a faint light flowing on them, such as a good jade.


    Not only did she and Rong Qing recognize it, but Tianhuan and others were surprised: "the bone of Xingtian?!"


    Here, how can there be the bones of Xing Tian?


    No one can answer this question.


    Tianhuan had no intention of seizing treasure in the sky, because he was not interested in it at all, let alone the weak.


    However, the appearance of Xing Tian''s bone greatly surprised him.


    Generally, after an expert dies, his flesh and blood carry great energy.


    If not, there will be no spirit beast to eat the body.


    And the owner of this skeleton is Xing Tian, who lived millions of years ago!


    His strength can''t even be compared with the Supreme God.


    If you can get a small piece of this skeleton, I''m afraid you can gain a lot.


    Don''t mention the spirit emperor. Even if the Supreme Lord comes, he will never let go.


    Tian Huan turned his head and looked at the woman in Purple: "Pavilion Lord."


    He has a boss now. He can''t do it according to his own mind.


    After a while, he will fight with Gong Muyun again. This time, he must hammer the boy on the ground.


    "Want to go?" Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "I won''t stop you if you want to go, but I suggest you''d better wait for it for a few seconds, because it may..."


    There is no need to say the following words, because few people expected the next scene.


    And those who rushed the fastest Tianjiao suddenly stopped their pace and were stunned there one by one.


    One fell from the sky in horror and rolled directly into the pit.


    Ao lie''s pupils suddenly contracted and murmured, "isn''t it..."


    Feng Xian, who came just now, saw the scene and exclaimed, "he, he''s still alive!"


    Then he saw that the huge white skeleton was bending its lower limbs and moving.


    Then he stood up slowly.


    The bones are more than ten feet high, blocking all the sunlight and casting a chilling shadow.


    The teeth at the navel are slowly opening. Although there are no eyes on the skeleton, the two empty black holes make people''s scalp numb.


    Die for a long time, the prestige still exists!


    The nearest spiritual practitioner couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream and ran back.


    The skeleton stood there, his arm slowly raised, and a giant axe was held in his finger bone.


    The next second, the arm waved and cut down with a giant axe.


    What comes with it is a voice like thunder.


    "Intruder, damn it."


    When this remark came out, people were even more terrified.


    Who could have expected that this was already a bone, and there was consciousness?


    "Back! Back!"


    "Get out of the way."


    Tianjiao had lost their previous excitement, their faces were full of fear, and began to run away frantically.


    I want all my strength, but the premise is that I have to take it!


    Tian Huan looked at it and suddenly rejoiced that he asked his boss first.


    Otherwise, according to his previous character, I''m afraid he must have rushed out.


    Moreover, with his strength, it is estimated that he can touch bones in such a short time.


    If the axe struck him


    Tian Huan was so relaxed that he didn''t dare to think about it any more: "I almost went to see the Lord of hell."


    "No -" Jun Mu Qian said, "although we woke Xing Tian, his axe was not aimed at those people, otherwise none of them could live."


    As if to prove it in time, the skeleton Xingtian didn''t chase after that sentence, but then cut it down with an axe.


    "Click!"


    "Click, click..."


    The huge axe cut directly to the ground. This time, it directly split the earth.


    "No!"


    The spiritual practitioners who failed to pass in time were also flustered, because those cracks were spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye and had covered their feet.


    "God, what is this..."


    "Go, you must go, or you will die here!"


    However, it''s too late.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The ground collapsed instantaneously, and the pressure burst out from the skeleton Xing Tian made these spiritual practitioners have no ability to fly.


    "Ah ah --!"


    The first one who fell screamed, and then more fell.


    Even if the sky is bright and AO lie, there is no exception.


    Because they found that at the same time, they could not move. They could only watch the ground collapse under their feet and fall into the abyss.


    The only thing that still has freedom is your admiration for shallowness and lightness.


    Jun Muqian looked at Xing Tian, who was still waving Gan Qi''s bones, and made a quick decision: "light beauty, let''s go down too."


    Rong Qing didn''t say anything. He grabbed her waist and flew down as before.


    dark.


    It was dark.


    It was so quiet that we could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jun Muqian finally stood firm.


    At present, it is finally clear.


    Her eyes lifted slightly and looked around slowly.


    It''s very wide. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    This is a cave under the ground. If the bones did not come down with the axe, this place would never be exposed.


    "Ouch ouch..." there were cries of pain one after another, from those spiritual practitioners who fell down.


    They were the first to fall, caught off guard and landed directly on their heads.


    Ao lie and others were better. At least they landed with their legs, but they were numb.


    "Damn it!" Feng Xian got up, glanced and locked a target.


    A few steps forward, he grabbed the man''s collar and said coldly, "this is your discovery? Is it changing ways to want my life?"


    "Spare your life! Spare your life, miss." that was a servant like a guard. He trembled suddenly and was about to cry. "I also told Miss what I know. I didn''t know this would happen."


    Feng Xian looked gloomy and raised her hand to fight, but was stopped by the young man: "Xian Xian, now is not a time for infighting. We''d better see how to get out."


    Hearing this, Feng Xian''s face eased a little and sneered, "you''re lucky."


    The guard was so frightened that he was sweating that he thanked the young man: "thank you, young master Beiming."


    "Don''t say thank you." Beiming glanced at him, "don''t you make up for your mistakes?"


    "Yes." the guard wiped his sweat and hurried to serve Feng Xian.


    Feng Xian waved impatiently and said to Beiming, "otherwise, you can change back to your original body and see if you can fly out."


    "This is impossible." Beiming shook his head. "Xing Tian is above. If I go, I will die."


    "It''s really evil." Feng Xian was angry. "I haven''t heard of such a thing in the previous Tianjiao event."


    She was angry and suddenly noticed Ao lie''s side. Her eyes were cold: "however, it''s also good. She just took advantage of this time to kill these people who are in the way."


    Anyone who disobeys her is her enemy, especially this Yalong!


    Feng Xian waved to several followers behind him: "come here..."


    Although Ao lie also saw the Phoenix string, he didn''t take it to heart at all. He was a little funny: "unexpectedly, the crown prince met this kind of thing the first time he entered the Tianjiao grand meeting."


    Tianhuan was very unimaginable: "I haven''t seen it twice before."


    Although the terrain of the sky will change every time, what changes is the surface, and the essence will not change.


    "Is everyone all right?" Jun Muqian counted several people and said again, "but this is not a bad thing. I think Xing Tian woke up because he was guarding some treasure."


    Mu Ying thought: "Xiaoqian, do you mean that the treasure is here?"


    "Probably." Jun Mu nodded. "The sky will not give Tianjiao the result of death. Xingtian is the guardian and the waiting person."


    Guard the treasure and wait for those who can get it.


    Hearing this sentence, Tian Huan looked at the woman in purple with some worship: "Pavilion Lord, you are so powerful."


    "..." Jun Mu''s heart jumped and added, "moreover, you should go out only after you get the treasure."


    Ao lie frowned: "I saw that there seems to be nothing here. Even the aura is very low."


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu shallow yawned and looked lazy. "I''ll let it test first."


    Ao lie didn''t understand: "it?"


    Jun Mu was shallow but did not smile. He touched the silver blue tassel bell at his waist with his fingers.


    Hun yuan Ling, it''s time for you to be shameless.


    **


    At this point, the other side¡ª¡ª


    Ao Yue took his black jade slip and was very excited: "brother, do you want to listen to the good news?"


    Ao Bing was wiping the weapon in his hand, but he didn''t look up when he heard the speech. He was very cold: "what?"


    "It''s in the southeast. Didn''t some people say they found the treasure?" Ao Yue hurriedly said, "as a result, the treasure was actually a skeleton. The skeleton woke up and split the ground. Now, Tianjiao who rushed over fell down."


    "Moreover, Ao lie is also among them. Hahaha, brother, do you think it''s funny?"


    When hearing the name, Ao Bing''s look finally fluctuated a little. He sneered: "bastard, it''s a bastard after all."


    "It''s just a little bastard." Ao Yue agreed. "Brother, let''s go too. This is Ao lie''s suicide. It''s best to take away his spirit ring and blood."


    Ao Bing had no objection: "then go."


    Ao Yue just called the others to stand up. Looking up, he saw two figures, a man and a woman.


    "Brother, look." his eyes changed. "This woman seems to be very strong."


    Ao Bing looked and noticed.


    The woman coming up was wearing a veil, slim, graceful and fragrant.


    "Elder brother, or kill these two people." Ao Yue noticed, "it''s estimated that it''s the low-level spirit emperor. It''s nothing to elder brother."


    Before Ao Bing nodded, Ao Yue jumped out and stopped the two people just as he had dealt with other competitors before.


    This man and woman are Xue Yijun and Zhong Hao.


    Zhong Hao was trying to please Xue Yijun. Unexpectedly, he met someone blocking the way and was furious: "what kind of thing dare to block my way¡°


    Ao Yue was angry when he heard this: "presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous?" Zhong Hao sneered, "do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    Hearing this sentence, Xue Yijun had a hunch that something was wrong.


    Before she stopped, Zhonghao had said the last sentence.


    A digression


    Lord: Lord, it''s time to show your shameless bandit style!


    Mixed element Bell:???


    So far, Lou Xingxun, the Treasury thief, has not been found: (0_0)

 Chapter 445

    "Dare to say presumptuous in front of you. I don''t think you want to live!"


    Since he determined that his younger martial sister is now the No. 1 gentleman in the sky list, Zhong Hao is arrogant.


    Although his Tianjiao value is only a few dozen now, there are many younger martial sisters!


    They also belong to piaoyue canyon. As long as his younger martial sister''s name has just come out, who dares to provoke them?


    As Zhong Hao thought, Ao Yue was stunned there.


    After a long time, he looked at Xue Yijun in shock: "are you Jun?!"


    What a coincidence?


    The competitor they arbitrarily block is the current list 1?


    After Zhong Hao said that, Xue Yijun''s face became ugly.


    At the moment, hearing Ao Yue''s rhetorical question made her feel that she had been ridiculed, and her face was hot, like all the shame cloths on her body had been pulled off.


    But in fact, Ao Yue just asked back subconsciously under the shock.


    It is only because Xue Yijun clearly knows that this "Jun" is not himself that he will have such a feeling.


    Her original intention was to maintain her image and strength in front of Zhong Hao, and she acquiesced that she was "Jun".


    But Xue Yijun never expected that Zhong Hao would publicize it, and he was very proud.


    Proud of what? Ah?


    Was your brain eaten? Don''t you know you''re stealing music?


    Xue Yijun was very angry, but he couldn''t say it. He had to admit it with anger.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll lose face.


    She looked at Ao Yue coldly. Her voice was cold and her momentum suddenly rose: "why, it''s not like?"


    The next second, Ao Yue immediately felt a powerful pressure from the high spirit emperor sweeping towards him, and his face was white for a moment.


    At the same time, the surrounding temperature is also falling rapidly.


    Then he saw frost and snow slowly condensing in the grass and trees on the plain.


    Snow and ice!


    Snow Valley''s ice and snow field!


    Ao Yue''s cultivation is only three levels of spiritual emperor, which is not enough to resist the authority of Xue Yijun.


    He was shivering, his eyebrows and hair were frozen, and he looked embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Hao was elated: "now look, who is presumptuous?"


    Ao Yue''s body kept trembling. He spoke hard: "you..."


    "That''s enough." Ao Bing plundered down from one side of the hill. After he looked at Ao Yue with warning eyes, he moved to Xue Yijun and said faintly, "my brother is not sensible. Miss Yijun doesn''t have to see him."


    "Who are you?" Zhong Hao was not happy. He looked at Ao Bing half mockingly and half jealously. "You know my younger martial sister''s name? Yo, younger martial sister, this must be your admirer."


    Who knows, he just finished this sentence¡ª¡ª


    Xue Yijun suddenly turned his head, raised his hand and slapped Zhong Hao, which was very loud.


    She said coldly, "shut up!"


    Zhong Hao was foolishly beaten: "younger martial sister, why did you hit me?"


    "No wink." Xue Yijun''s anger in his chest is getting stronger and stronger. "When you return to the snow Valley, you''ll think about it on the wall."


    What else did Zhonghao want to say? When he saw Xue Yijun''s cold and fierce eyes, he shut up.


    He scratched his head and whispered, "what''s the matter, junior sister? It''s strange these days..."


    Xue Yijun doesn''t want to be in Li Zhonghao anymore. She takes back the ice and snow field and has a cold attitude towards Ao Bing: "only this time."


    After a pause, she seemed to think of something. She was a little surprised and said, "do you know me?"


    Although many Tianjiao went to the snow Valley to see her face, few really knew her name.


    Ao Bing was still faint: "my father once came to Longshan and asked for the body protection treasure for Miss Yijun. I''m lucky to know."


    Xue Yijun frowned. Her too cold attitude made her feel a little confused. Immediately, her look changed slightly: "are you Ao Bing?!"


    Ao Bing nodded and still had no expression: "exactly."


    "Big brother..." Ao slowed down for a while before he got out of that extremely cold state.


    His face was still pale and seemed to have been greatly affected.


    Ao Bing didn''t look at him and spit out two words: "apologize."


    Ao Yue''s face was whiter, but he also knew that he had done wrong, so he hung his head and said in a low voice: "sorry, Miss Yijun, I blame my eyes for not understanding Mount Tai. Please don''t worry about it."


    Although Ao Yue has a half father relationship with AO Bing, in fact, he can''t even compare with AO lie in his status in the Yalong nationality.


    Only the children named "Prince" can have certain power, so Ao Yue can only follow Ao Bing all the time.


    Therefore, Ao Yue hated Ao lie even more.


    "In the face of Prince Bing, I''ll let you go." although Xue Yijun has a bad temper, she won''t make friends with AO Bing for such a small thing.


    "Thank you, Miss Yijun. Hai Han." Ao Bing nodded faintly, his voice was very cold, "why don''t you get back quickly?"


    Hearing this, Aoyue''s green tendon at his temple jumped: "yes, brother."


    Ao Bing took a look at Xue Yijun: "unexpectedly, master Xue really sent Yijun girl."


    Sure enough, only Xue Yijun is qualified to be at the top of the list.


    "I''ve been in the valley for too long. My father also wants me to come out to experience." Xue Yijun said in a tone, "it seems that Prince Bing is really different from your brother."


    "Hmm?" Ao Bing frowned slightly. "Ao Yue''s temperament is a little aggressive. Moreover, I''m a hunter. If it weren''t for Miss Yijun, I would kill her."


    What a bully.


    Xue Yijun sneered in his heart, but said on his face, "Prince Bing misunderstood. I said Ao lie."


    This name successfully gave Ao bing an expression.


    "A few days ago, I haven''t found a companion. When I was alone in the sky, I met Ao lie and his team." Xue Yijun said carelessly, "who knows, he mocked me when he came up. I thought that was the case with the family education of Ao family."


    Hearing the speech, Ao Bing''s eyes were cold: "Miss Yijun, don''t confuse Ao lie with our real Ao family."


    "Oh?" Xue Yijun pretended not to know, "what do you say?"


    "Although Ao lie and I are the same father, his mother is a shark." Ao Bing''s voice is cold. "Naturally, he can''t learn Ao''s etiquette."


    "So it is." Xue Yijun nodded. "If I meet Ao lie again next time, I won''t be soft."


    Ao lie, just by the way.


    What really disgusted her was Shaojun''s wife.


    Temper, possessive, not only do not care about their husband''s body, but also indiscriminate.


    Why did you marry such a woman? You don''t deserve it!


    "Miss Yijun, don''t be soft." Ao Bing''s look was not so cold at last. He smiled slightly. "If Miss Yijun wants to teach Ao lie a lesson, we can''t cooperate better."


    "Cooperation?" Xue Yijun was really moved.


    The real top Tianjiao are all alone, including her.


    But if we can unite, we can certainly sweep others.


    And


    She must kill the current list one in order to continue this lie.


    With AO Bing''s help, she will be much easier.


    "Prince Bing''s suggestion is very good." Xue Yijun nodded, "we cooperate."


    Ao Bing nodded: "well, Miss Yijun will probably be more interested in a news."


    He leaned over and repeated what Ao Yue had brought before.


    Xueyijun''s eyes suddenly burst into a burst of pure light, and the corners of his lips also pulled up, showing a rare smile: "really... Very interested."


    If you hurt her, she''ll give it back a hundred times!


    **


    At the moment, the Tianjiao who fell from the depths of the earth had long been in disorder.


    They all stood where they were, afraid to move at all, and were immersed in the fear of being tortured by the bones.


    I dare not go. It''s strange here. What should I do?


    The only calm thing is Jun Muqian and others.


    She stood there, waiting for the answer of Hun yuan Ling.


    After a few breaths, the silver blue tassel bell suddenly rang gently.


    After the consciousness was taken back, Jun Muqian looked up: "there are indeed treasures, but the prohibition here has not been eliminated. I''m afraid it will take a while for any instructions."


    She has experienced a lot in her previous life.


    And after a period of time, suddenly, a very angry voice suddenly sounded.


    A few frightened competitors fainted directly.


    "Oh, young generation, you are so lucky to be here. I thought there would never be a moment of seeing the sun again."


    This tone and tone are familiar to Jun Muqian, who has been giving them information through the black jade slips.


    "However, coming is fate, which proves that your Tianjiao strength is high. Then I''m not so stingy. Take out all the good things."


    This sentence brightened the eyes of many slow competitors.


    Could it be that they have entered any secret territory?


    "This is a challenge Arena -"


    As soon as the voice finished, the next second, "boom" sound, a huge challenge arena appeared.


    Beside the challenge arena, there is a stone tablet.


    "Young people who come here can choose your opponents to challenge at will. For each victory, they can get a thousand days of pride. Everyone has only three chances to fight."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Tianjiao people are shocked. Can they get so many Tianjiao values with a simple battle?


    If you can win all three games, won''t you be able to win 3000 at one time?


    "If you win more than two games, you will be the winner, and the loser will also be punished. This punishment is -" the voice suddenly smiled darkly, "mining."


    All Tianjiao: "?"


    "I have abundant mineral resources in the sky," said the voice slowly, "but I''m lazy and don''t want to move, so I can only do coolies."


    "The winner, you will get something else. When all the battles are over, I will naturally separate you. Don''t take it lightly, young people."


    After this sentence, the voice dissipated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Tianjiao suddenly shouted, "there is only one challenge arena. When do we have to fight?"


    There are thousands of people here.


    "There''s no time to worry about this." another high-level spirit king directly preempted and plundered onto the challenge arena. He looked at the other Tianjiao and directly ordered a low-level spirit king, "I want to compare with you."


    The low-level spirit king wanted to refuse, but a force pulled him to the challenge arena.


    After he was forced to mount the challenge arena, two names appeared on the stone tablet.


    The next second, with a bang, the two Tianjiao disappeared together.


    Seeing this scene, other people''s faces changed.


    "Where have they gone?"


    "Hell, there will be no fraud here. We must have been cheated!"


    "What nonsense? This is the Supreme God. If you are heard, you will die!"


    "But..."


    In this dispute, there was another "bang", and the two previously disappeared Tianjiao appeared again.


    The high-level spirit king immediately took out his black jade slips and was ecstatic: "it''s really worth a thousand days!"


    With his real strength, he can''t get so much.


    The low-level spirit king beside him was dejected.


    The high-level spirit king soon valued the second low-level spirit king and ordered, "you are also compared with me."


    Until two more figures disappeared, the people reacted.


    They all rushed to the challenge arena. The challenge arena is huge and can accommodate hundreds of people at one time.


    "Bang bang -"


    The speed is very fast, but in a moment, Tianjiao''s three competitions have ended.


    "String string, you choose first." Beiming said, "don''t look higher than the top, just choose the weak one."


    "Don''t worry." although Feng Xian said so, she didn''t give up the idea of revenge.


    Ao lie offended her, but it was too tricky. It would be bad if she lost.


    Tianhuan, it''s even more impossible. She will lose.


    Feng Xian''s eyes turned, raised her hand, pointed to the woman in purple and sneered, "I want to compare with you."


    Once you say that!


    A digression


    Today is still ten thousand words~~


    The hand speed is too slow to be hurt. It can''t compare with tentacle o (¨s¡õ ¨s system) O. if the quality is guaranteed, it can''t keep up with the speed.


    It''s almost the college entrance examination. Come on, college entrance examination babies!


    Hahaha, if you do well in the exam, take photos and send them to me to exchange for Jiageng (invincible love mud Meng)


    After the blue, he then asked for a ticket with a thick face


    The red envelope has been sent. It''s bigger this time

 Chapter 446

    Feng Xian immediately found that Ao lie, who she hated most, looked at her and looked at her in the eyes of a fool.


    Suddenly, she was irritated: "what are you looking at?"


    Ao lie stared at her: "look, you''re a fool."


    Is it crazy to dare to compete with Miss mu?


    How bold is this?


    Ao lie knew that Jun Mu Qian had not arrived at the Linghuang yet, but he somehow felt that she sometimes sent out the pressure, and even he, the seven level Linghuang, had to retreat.


    I''m afraid it hides strength.


    Moreover, not to mention that there are experts like Tian Huan around her.


    Most importantly, the man who doesn''t show his emotions.


    "None of your business?" Feng Xian sneered and just looked at the woman in purple. "Come on, let''s have a competition."


    Jun Muqian didn''t care. She didn''t even look at Feng Xian.


    Tian Huan took a step forward and moved his hand. The fire sharp blade appeared in his hand: "do you want to fight my boss? Hit me first."


    He must be a qualified younger brother, so that he can be recognized by the boss earlier.


    With that, he moved his body and swept towards the challenge arena.


    Feng Xian seemed to realize something. She suddenly stared and blurted out: "no..."


    However, it was too late, because Tianhuan had pointed to her and said, "I want to compete with you."


    The next second, just like the previous low-level spirit king, Feng Xian was pulled to the challenge arena uncontrollably.


    It was too late for Beiming to find it, because it was at the moment when Fengxian stood¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    Tianhuan and she disappeared.


    Only a few seconds later, they appeared in the challenge arena again.


    The difference is that Feng Xian collapsed on the ground, her face was pale, her clothes were broken into pieces, and the whole wolf was embarrassed. She had no previous toe Qi.


    On the contrary, Tian Huan was relaxed as usual, and he didn''t even move his posture.


    If one party is seriously injured after a battle, there will be a protection period during which no other Tianjiao is allowed to challenge it.


    Feng Xian fell there, receiving all kinds of eyes around her, and an extreme sense of humiliation spread in her heart.


    Tian Huan didn''t care about her either. He walked down and raised his sword eyebrow, asking for credit: "boss, are you still satisfied?"


    Listening to this tone, Jun Mu''s heart jumped and he always felt that he had become a bandit leader.


    How can a sky list master suddenly become this style?


    Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows and felt helpless: "it''s really overqualified to let you do it."


    She was also surprised that Feng Xian would challenge her, but she had seen Feng Xian''s accomplishments long before.


    Level 6 peak spirit emperor.


    Among peers, there are indeed proud capital.


    If she is really right, it will not be so easy. She must be taken seriously.


    Jun Muqian wanted to consolidate her accomplishments, but unexpectedly, Tian Huan couldn''t stand it before she moved.


    The gap between level 8 peak Linghuang and level 6 peak Linghuang is even greater than that between Lingwang and lingzong.


    Obviously, Tianhuan hasn''t done his best.


    "Don''t you hate it?" Tianhuan shrugged and didn''t care. "Boss, she just wanted to challenge you because she saw your low cultivation. What face did she give her?"


    "It''s still the crown prince who has implicated Miss mu." Ao lie sighed, "but miss mu can rest assured. The crown prince will teach her a lesson later."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t feel much. She picked her eyebrows and asked Tianhuan, "what''s going on in the challenge arena?"


    Hearing this question, Tian Huan nodded and said, "only when I stand on the challenge arena and challenge the people who want to challenge, can it take effect. Then, after my opponents are equipped, I enter another void space."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly: "nihilistic space?"


    "Yes, but this is my name, because the space is so large that even the spiritual consciousness can''t perceive where the boundary is." Tianhuan thought, "I fought with her there. When I won, I was transmitted."


    It''s not so much a fight as a complete abuse.


    "It seems that there are many mysteries in the sky." Jun Mu Qian pondered.


    Now think about it, this challenge arena has a function similar to the transmission array.


    After every two people confirm, they will be transmitted to a new place, and the time flow rate of the void space mentioned in Tianhuan''s mouth must be faster than here.


    Mu Ying frowned: "I won''t go. Ah Ling is not suitable to use force now. I''ll protect her here."


    There are many secret places in the sky realm, and there is no lack of this one.


    Hearing the speech, Cang Yue nodded: "let me go up and have a look."


    With that, she went over, quickly found a Tianjiao, and entered the battle.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t move. She was still watching the challenge arena.


    Later, she found that it took only about two seconds for the two Tianjiao to fight in the void space.


    It is precisely because the real use time is very short, but in one hour, most Tianjiao have played three games.


    Some are excited, some are frustrated, some hesitate, some are still frightened.


    The Tianjiao with low cultivation is eager to find a place to hide, because this battle is mandatory. Once someone challenges them, they must accept it.


    Feng Xian finally slowed down. She didn''t dare to compete any more. She quickly ordered two people who were not as good as her spiritual cultivation.


    Soon, 2000 Tianjiao was worth it, and she entered the ranks of winners.


    It''s humiliating


    Feng Xian didn''t dare to review how her first competition ended. No, she didn''t even know how to start.


    The high spirit emperor is really a nightmare for her.


    Once all three battles are over, you can no longer challenge or be challenged.


    Feng Xian always feels that Ao lie''s malicious eyes have been floating towards her. Now she can finally breathe a sigh of relief and slowly walk down the challenge arena.


    Beiming has just finished two battles, both of which are the result of victory.


    He frowned and looked at Feng Xian. His face was a little ugly: "didn''t you say don''t provoke them?"


    "How did I know that day Huan was relying on his high accomplishments to bully the small?" Feng Xian held her breath. "Doesn''t it mean that he will never compete with opponents with lower accomplishments?"


    She was careless. She should wait to stand on the challenge arena before launching a challenge.


    Otherwise, she won''t be exploited by Tianhuan to bully her.


    Thinking of this, Feng Xian suddenly said, "Beiming -"


    Beiming frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you only play two games?"


    "Well, I won both games. It doesn''t matter whether I play the third game or not."


    "That''s just right!" Feng Xian''s eyes lit up. "I don''t have a chance to challenge now. Now go to the challenge arena and fight with the opponent I wanted at the beginning, and rub their spirit!"


    "Xian Xian, there''s no need to offend them." Beiming doesn''t agree. "Previously, the hunters we found couldn''t kill them. Now there''s another Tianhuan, which is even more impossible."


    "Come on, Beiming, with your wisdom, can''t you see that I have offended them to death?" Feng Xian sneered. "It''s estimated that they are still planning how to get rid of me."


    She gave him a push, and there was no doubt in her tone: "go up, it''s the first time I beg you."


    Beiming''s look was a little complicated, but he should go down after all.


    After he stepped into the challenge arena, he calmed down for a while, then pointed to the woman in purple and slowly opened his mouth: "this girl, I want to compete with you."


    Jun Muqian suddenly looked back and saw the man in blue standing on the challenge arena.


    At the same time, she also felt a suction pulling her close to the challenge arena.


    Ridiculous!


    No one, she can be ordered!


    You admire shallow cold lips, and the power of soul and spirit in your body gather at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Click -"


    A crisp sound fell, and the suction was blocked.


    Other Tianjiao didn''t know what had happened, but Beiming felt it clearly.


    His eyes opened slightly: "you..."


    Unexpectedly, can anyone break away from the prohibition set by the Supreme God?


    Feng Xian was stunned, because it was different from her estimate.


    Why... Why didn''t the woman be taken up by force?


    "Want to fight with me?" Jun Muqian turned around. There was a cold in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. She said faintly, "yes, I''ll do it myself."


    In full view of the public, the woman in purple calmly stepped onto the challenge arena and stood slowly in front of Beiming.


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled with a threatening momentum: "come on, fight now."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Without waiting for any reaction from Beiming, the next second, his sight is dark.


    When the light appeared in front of him, he had once again come to the void space of the battle.


    Beiming pursed his lips and looked apologetic: "sorry, girl, Xianxian has been spoiled since childhood and has a bad temper. In fact, it''s not too much gratitude and resentment. I''ll be back later..."


    "My temper is worse." Jun Mu Qian, without any expression, directly interrupted him, "moreover, correct --"


    She smiled again: "gratitude and resentment are on both sides. Now it''s just her wishful thinking. Don''t buckle this word on my head."


    "Sorry..." Beiming was so blocked by this sentence that he didn''t know how to speak. He was silent for a moment and could only say, "girl, I must win this victory, so I offended."


    If he deliberately concedes defeat, Feng Xian will be more angry after he goes out.


    Still put some water in a while and try to win without hurting her.


    Jun Mu smiled: "you are so fast that you think you will win?"


    In front of her, she couldn''t see through her strength, but the man in blue gave her a feeling similar to Ao lie.


    Then, his cultivation should also be about level 7 Linghuang.


    This will be a... Hard battle!


    Beiming sighed: "girl, you''d better do it first."


    "OK." Jun Mu smiled and nodded, "just in time. By the way, check where my limit is."


    Her right foot retreated, and the Seven Star Moon whip swept out of her sleeve.


    The other hand summoned the fire of chaos.


    "It turns out that the girl is still an imperial spirit Master." Beiming was stunned a little.


    He was a little glad that Feng Xian didn''t succeed. Otherwise, if something happened to this one, I''m afraid they would suffer unbearable anger.


    Jun Mu lifted his eyelids slightly and said faintly, "fire."


    "Shua -"


    The fire of chaos soared in an instant, just like a golden dragon. With the surging air waves, it swept towards the man in blue, and trembled with the void space.


    Looking at the fire dragon in front of him, Beiming raised his hand. He looked very calm and slowly said, "rootless water."


    For a moment!


    Just listen to a thunder, "Hua Hua Hua", there is a downpour falling from the sky, directly covering the Youlong formed by the chaotic fire.


    Moreover, a water curtain was formed in front of Beiming.


    "Zi Zi!"


    The meeting of fire and water has always been your death and mine!


    Thick smoke rises at the junction of chaotic fire and rootless water,


    The next second, his eyes changed.


    Because even under the torrential rain, the golden red flame is still not extinguished, but more and more prosperous.


    It was in this second of Beiming''s stupidity that Jun Mu moved.


    The purple whip with the power of the sun and the stars broke through the air.


    "Buzz -"


    This blow, unexpectedly, made this nihilistic space appear space cracks, vaguely visible space turbulence and sparks splashing inside.


    When Beiming reacted, the attack had arrived. He moved quickly before he could hide.


    However, as soon as the first attack was avoided, the second attack followed. The dazzling stars danced around, and the moonlight was brilliant. It was a beautiful posture, but it became a sharp weapon to kill at this moment!


    The secret skill of attack doesn''t allow Beiming any breathing time at all.


    And I really hurt him!


    Underestimate!


    Beiming''s eyes were slightly frozen. While resisting, he was finally ready to do his best.


    He sank his breath and Dantian began to run at high speed.


    At the same time, the body is also changing rapidly.


    "ঠ-"


    A loud cry suddenly sounded. The next second, a huge figure appeared in this void space.


    Indeed, it can be said to block out the sun and swallow mountains and rivers.


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly. Looking at the scene in front of her, she finally remembered a sentence that only existed in the legend¡ª¡ª


    There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun.


    Kun is so big that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles away.


    It turns into a bird and its name is... Peng!


    At the same time, the giant in the air suddenly dropped its head, and then, a dive, straight down!


    "Boom -"

 Chapter 447

    "Kunpeng!"


    Jun Muqian didn''t expect that Beiming would have Kunpeng''s blood.


    No, it is also possible that he is not an intelligent creature at all, or a spirit beast!


    Then, Beiming should not be the spirit emperor, but a more powerful beast king!


    Kunpeng is a powerful ancient beast in the flood and famine period, living in the north.


    When you are in the sea, you are Kun.


    After going to sea, Kun can turn into a pengbird.


    Its wings are like clouds blocking out the sun. Its feathers are golden and sacred. It is huge and unimaginable.


    Nine thousand miles of wind, shaking scales and crossing the sea, hitting three thousand miles of water.


    Kun is black and Peng is gold.


    In the flood and famine era, there was only one real Kunpeng, named "Kunpeng ancestor".


    The rest, although they can also be called Kunpeng, can''t be compared with the real ones at all.


    Kunpeng is also the ancestor of the golden winged ROC bird. Its status is only second to Yuanfeng and the peacock king Daming.


    However, the strength is higher.


    Therefore, the real Kunpeng has long ceased to exist, so now this one


    Jun Mu leaned to one side, put his palm on the ground, raised his legs and jumped, and avoided the pengniao diving down.


    And this also let her see the characteristics of this pengbird.


    Its feathers are not the rumored gold, but the intersection of black and gold, which looks a little messy.


    Jun Mu Qian raised her head slightly and looked up at the huge animal pupil of pengniao. She slightly hooked her lips: "it''s really an accident for us, but your blood seems to be too impure."


    Even if the first powerful ancient beasts left their offspring, their blood will become weaker and weaker after changes from generation to generation and millions of years.


    Because these ancient beasts are unique, even if their blood can suppress the combined animals, they can not be completely erased.


    Over time, this repression will only become weaker and weaker.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed her eyes slightly. If she didn''t feel wrong, the only Xuantong of Beiming was just the conversion between Peng and Kun.


    If you want to inherit Kunpeng''s true Xuantong, unless his spiritual pulse is on the divine pulse ranking list, the ranking will be updated tomorrow at 11:30 a.m

 Chapter 448

    "Don''t worry, Mu Mu." Rong Qingyan''s eyelashes moved slightly and Fei''s lips raised slightly, "but I noticed that the integration of the dark side and me had reached a critical moment, and I had to shut up."


    Otherwise, if the dark side is allowed to run wild as before, at that time, the dark side is likely to erode him.


    As long as the dark side can be fused again, even if there is a reversal of heaven''s secrets, there will be no confusion of consciousness.


    When he accompanied her to become the supreme one and left the world, the secret of heaven would not imprison him.


    Sooner or later, I will leave.


    "Shut up here?" hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip was slightly heavy, "no, it''s too dangerous here."


    There will be battles in the sky at any time. Even if it is vast, there will be no absolutely safe and quiet place.


    "It''s better here than the outside world." Rong Qing said, "Mu Mu, don''t you find that the way of heaven can''t come here?"


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned.


    It seems... That''s really the case.


    Because a few days ago, she also saw that a competitor made a heavenly oath to another competitor, but it didn''t succeed at all.


    This proves that... The way of heaven cannot reach the sky.


    Jun Mu frowned: "I''d better accompany you."


    Then he would step out of the white light.


    However, Rong Qing used his spiritual power to hold her down.


    At this time, the white light flashed again and saw that they were going to take these Tianjiao away.


    Rong Qing''s hand slowly loosened, and his eyes floated with a slight smile: "go, Mu Mu."


    Jun Muqian felt that she could not be separated from the white light. She suddenly looked up and slightly clenched her teeth: "Rong Qing, you want to annoy me!"


    How more willful than her!


    I knew she shouldn''t have jumped down with her.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Jun Muqian suddenly remembered that Rong Qing must have had the idea of closing up when he met the skeleton Xingtian.


    But he didn''t say it at that time, until now.


    He did it on purpose!


    She deliberately waited until she couldn''t change his mind.


    Moreover, let''s shut up. If he wants to hide, she can''t find it.


    The gap of cultivation lies there and cannot be crossed at all.


    Jun Mu was so angry that she almost died on the spot for the first time. She stared at the man in Fei outside through the white light: "wait for me!"


    When her accomplishments surpass him, she will put a hoop on him!


    "OK." Rong looked up slightly with a clear smile, "I''m waiting for mu mu."


    "It''s no use laughing." Jun Muqian stopped looking at him and held his breath. "I''ve got immunity to beauty tricks."


    Rong Qing still stood there quietly, with gentle and affectionate eyes.


    Under his gaze, he seemed to fall into the deep sea in an instant, floating up and down.


    The next second, the white light moved completely.


    Before the sight dissipated, Jun Muqian heard another sentence, which was said in an indisputable tone, with a bit of toughness: "before I leave the customs, don''t go to the snow silver field."


    **


    After a long time¡ª¡ª


    Jun Muqian opened his eyes, and the anger in his heart hasn''t calmed down yet.


    Don''t let her go to the snow Silver Plain?


    Then she''ll go!


    And piss him off!


    Other Tianjiao just felt that they stayed under the ground for a long time. They didn''t know who caused all this.


    Mu Ying saw it, but didn''t hear it. He was a little surprised: "Xiaoqian, where is he?"


    "Dumped by me!" Jun Mu said with a sneer, "I''m going to find another one!"


    "Cough..." muying choked and smiled, "Xiaoqian, are you serious?"


    "Very serious." Jun Mu snorted, "when I get out of here, I''ll set up a challenge arena. I''ll find whoever gets the first."


    Mu Ying took a puff from the corner of her eye and said she was serious. If she really had a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, could anyone beat his brother-in-law?


    This is clearly anger.


    "Don''t mention it." Jun Muqian also realized the problem. She quickly calmed down, "finish the current thing first."


    There are three hundred Tianjiao who came here.


    Just now the voice said that there were few treasures, not enough points, and I didn''t know what it was.


    Jun Mu glanced around and found that it was a road right in front of them.


    No, exactly speaking, there are more than a dozen stone slabs floating on a piece of molten slurry, which is only for one person to walk with.


    Thinking, the voice that appeared many times sounded again¡ª¡ª


    "Well, this is my reward to you. Have you seen the lava road? You can reach the treasure from here."


    As soon as the words came out, the hundreds of Tianjiao looked excited.


    "However, I said that no one can pass. On the other side of the road, I have prepared a lot of spiritual energy for you. I won''t say what it is. Ha ha ha, you will like it."


    The voice faded again and brought a silence.


    Although Tianjiao were very excited, no one dared to come forward.


    The molten slurry is no joke. If one is careless, the whole person will be swallowed without bones.


    Who dares?


    Feng Xian is very happy. She has Phoenix blood. Although she is only a small part, she is also good at controlling fire.


    Even if it''s not balanced


    Moreover, the reward is spiritual energy!


    Spiritual energy is an extremely pure spiritual Qi mass, and it can make spiritual cultivation absorb without obstacles and bottlenecks!


    If you can get enough spiritual energy, it is not impossible to be promoted to spiritual Saint overnight.


    Feng Xian''s eyes were hot. She couldn''t wait to come forward.


    Since no one dares to move, it''s up to her


    However, there was already a cold voice. First she said the thoughts in her heart.


    "Let me be the first."


    Just when everyone was stunned, the woman in purple had taken out one step and stood on the first stone slab.


    Steady.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Xian almost vomited blood.


    No wonder aolie is on one side. Why do you like to fight against her?


    She wanted to see if this human could pass. Don''t deliberately beat a fat face and talk big.


    The next second, Feng Xian was stunned.


    Almost in less than a second, the woman in purple had reached the other side.


    When she crossed the river of magma, she left only a remnant.


    However, after Jun Muqian arrived, he turned around and said, "it''s not difficult, brother. Come here, too."


    This time, Feng Xian hardly grabbed the back, and watched her annoying people drift past one after another.


    Cang Yue didn''t reach the spirit emperor because of his cultivation and didn''t have the fighting spirit like Mu Ying''s three legged gold and black, so it was Jun Mu Qian who separated a chaotic fire and deterred the surrounding molten slurry.


    When Feng Xian saw no one, she quickly stepped on the slate, but she almost fell into the magma several times because of excessive distraction.


    When she landed, she glared at the woman in purple.


    Beiming then looked very complicated.


    "Oh, by the way -" Jun Mu thought for a while and suddenly smiled, "I''m in a bad mood today, so I''ll remind you."


    She said to the Tianjiao who were still there: "under the spirit emperor, don''t come up. You will die."


    This sentence really made some arrogant people who were ready to move hesitate.


    "What are you pretending? Don''t you just want to monopolize the spiritual energy alone?" Feng Xian sneered and raised her voice. "Don''t believe her. She''s talking nonsense. She''s the spiritual King herself. Can I not know?"


    "This pheasant..." Ao lie''s eyes were cold. "Why do you like to overturn right and wrong here and specifically aim at Miss mu?"


    "Don''t worry about her." Jun Mu said lightly, "it''s just a reminder on a whim. Believe it or not, it''s up to them."


    Sure enough, after Tianjiao stopped Feng Xian''s words, they were more inclined to her.


    After all the Tianjiao above the spirit emperor came, the spirit king also began.


    One of the eight level spirit kings stood on the first stone slab and found that there was no problem. He was happy and was about to lift his foot on the second stone slab.


    Suddenly, a hot air came to his face, mixed with several wisps of flame, which made him scream and lean. He fell into the molten slurry without bubbles.


    Feng Xian''s face was stiff, but she soon laughed again: "it''s just an accident. He''s distracted."


    Although a spirit king died, several spirit kings came forward.


    As a result, it was like beating the face of the Phoenix string. All these spirit kings fell into the magma.


    Feng Xian couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible!"


    "You woman, do you mean to hurt us?" no one in the other king of spirits came forward and looked at Feng Xian angrily. "What a snake and scorpion!"


    Feng Xian''s face turned red with anger: "I didn''t!"


    She''s just trying to cope with those people. Who knows it''s true.


    Immediately, she seemed to think of something. She suddenly looked at the woman in purple and raised her voice: "did you do it on purpose?"


    "There''s a disease here. I want to cure it." Jun Mu pointed to his head, smiled slightly, glanced at her, "as soon as possible."


    "Seek death!" Feng Xian felt all the blood rush to her head, buzzing.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Beiming quickly stopped: "Feng Xian!"


    "I... I must kill her." Feng Xian clenched her fist and looked coldly, "Beiming, give me that thing."


    Beiming was stunned: "are you going to..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Feng Xian ordered, "give it to me."


    Beiming hesitated. He took out a small flag from the spirit ring and handed it to him.


    "Xian Xian, uncle Kong said, it''s better to use less."


    "Don''t worry." Feng Xian threw him away and strode forward.


    Beiming was stunned for a while, shook his head, sighed and followed up.


    He was worried and hoped that nothing would happen to Cai Hai.


    **


    At this time, an unknown place in the sky¡ª¡ª


    There are no people here. No Tianjiao has ever appeared here. The plain is clean and has no footprints.


    But before long, a lost competitor came here.


    He felt no danger and walked forward quickly.


    However, what he didn''t find is


    A digression


    _ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ I was wrong. I overestimated my hand speed.

 Chapter 449

    After his foot took a step forward¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz --!"


    In this silent space, I suddenly couldn''t see his figure again!


    However, this spiritual practice has no perception and is still moving forward.


    Behind him is a vast world.


    The wind whimpered and sobbed.


    **


    And at this time, the spirit team¡ª¡ª


    "So far, more than a dozen people have disappeared." yeze put a list on the table with a dignified look, "ink owl, what do you think?"


    The ink owl looked at the list and frowned. Finally, he slowly said four words: "ice and snow silver."


    At first, the discovery of ice and snow silver field was not because the races of all souls searched the mainland day and night in order to improve their cultivation.


    But after a huge case of missing people, the existence of ice and snow silver field was found.


    It is recorded in historical books that a magical place appeared in the empty area of Kunlun more than 100000 years ago.


    Those who step there will disappear from all souls.


    Later, all intelligent creatures knew that this place was called the snow Silver Plain.


    The snow Silver Plain is not large, only a few hundred square kilometers, but it can accommodate countless intelligent creatures.


    Later, the leaders of various ethnic groups found it difficult to come out once they entered the ice and Silver Plain.


    He who can come out is either dead or crazy.


    However, it is also the emergence of the snow silver field that brings a message¡ª¡ª


    If you have spiritual practice, you can get unexpected things by relying on your own ability.


    It can make one night of spiritual practice directly become the Supreme God, break through the air and go to the general plane.


    You can also let spiritual cultivation sit on the beauty of the world and hold supreme power.


    It''s ok


    Therefore, originally, all races wanted to block the place where ice and silver fields appeared every time, as if some people had broken in by mistake.


    But this time, not only was there no blockade, but every time the snow and silver plains came to all spirits, they would send their people to see if they could pass.


    As a result... 187 times, it is still the end of the whole army!


    However, all ethnic groups still did not give up, but came one after another.


    "Yes, it''s only the snow Silver Plain." yeze nodded, "but none of these missing clansmen were sent to the snow Silver Plain."


    The ink owl nodded and thought: "the snow silver yuan appears in the sky this time. This range is really too large. It''s not like before, let alone our spiritual consciousness is shielded in the sky, which is even more impossible to judge."


    "Yes." yeze nodded again. He thought for a moment, "we don''t know where they disappeared, and we can''t avoid the real location of the snow silver field. What should we do next?"


    The ink owl was silent for a moment and said, "go to the Jiuchong heaven stage."


    Yeze was stunned: "you mean..."


    "There may be snow and ice silver fields everywhere, but the Jiuchong Tianjie will not be." the ink owl said decisively, "there is the only place that will not change no matter how many Tianjiao grand gatherings. It''s just right that you can get Tianjiao value."


    "I see." yeze thought, "but once you go to the Jiuchong heaven terrace, you will be forced to climb. I''m afraid some people can''t stand it."


    "That''s their business." the ink owl was indifferent. "If you don''t want to, you can leave the team."


    He looked at yeze with dark pupils: "the spirit family doesn''t need people who don''t know how to make progress and can''t resist pressure."


    Rao yeze, under such gaze, also felt strong pressure.


    He smiled gently and said meaningfully, "I know now. Although the earth, water, wind and fire four spirit families are equal, the fire spirit family is the strongest because of you."


    The ink owl didn''t answer. He looked at the list again and fell on a name: "your sister is gone, too?"


    "Which?" yeze was stunned for a moment, then suddenly, "you said Xuechun? She didn''t come to the sky with me."


    The ink owl looked at him with a slight pick on his eyebrows.


    "You know, those ''people'' with the blood of the great demon God and the ancient beast have also come out." yeze shrugged, "Xuechun, she''s next to a hybrid descendant of the Phoenix family. She came in with others."


    The ink owl nodded and said no more.


    And yeze seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became serious: "ink owl, there is one thing I must tell you."


    The ink owl raised his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Yeze asked, "do you remember that there is a very humble stone slab in the treasure house of our four nationalities?"


    Ink owl recalled: "remember."


    "I went to the treasure house of Fengling family a few days ago and found that this slate was gone." yeze pursed his lips. "I asked the earth Ling family again, and their were gone."


    The eyes of the ink owl sank: "how could this happen?"


    "I don''t know yet." yeze sighed, "ink owl, when you go out from the sky, you''d better see if your Huoling family is still there. I always think it''s not a small matter."


    "No need." the ink owl said faintly, "the stone slab of the fire spirit family is not in the treasure house, but has always been on me."


    Yeze was stunned: "what are you doing with a slate?"


    The ink owl got up and glanced at him: "idle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    As the Supreme Master said, you can get spiritual energy after crossing the river of molten slurry.


    Here is another cave. The difference is that in the darkness, there are light clusters of various colors dancing.


    Spiritual energy.


    Even if they didn''t know what the spirit energy was, after feeling the majestic and pure spirit, the Tianjiao who were able to arrive here were excited.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and was eager to catch a red light mass that was about to float in front of her.


    As a result, I couldn''t get it.


    She took a look at other Tianjiao and found that they were all chasing those light groups one by one. One even fell a dog to eat the mud because he jumped too high.


    "Boss, the spirit energy is spiritual." seeing this scene, Tianhuan laughed, "just like those cubs on the hunting plain, but they are smart and hide when they see people."


    "Speaking of this --" hearing this sentence, Jun Mu turned his head and smiled on his lips, "Tianhuan, aren''t you human?"


    "Ah? Cough......" Leng Buding was named. Tianhuan coughed violently. He was very confused. "Boss, what are you talking about? I don''t look like a human?"


    While catching the spirit, Jun Mu Qian replied casually: "if you are a pure human, you can''t become the eighth level peak spirit emperor before you are 28 years old. It''s not that human beings are weak, but the blood gap is too big."


    Tian Huan''s eyes tightened.


    "I''ll just ask. You don''t have to bear a burden." Jun Muqian finally caught a spirit energy. "Also, you''ve done well. You''ve become a full member of my monarch''s cabinet."


    No doubt, no doubt.


    Hearing the speech, Tianhuan was relieved. He tangled for a while before finally opening his mouth: "boss, you''re right. I''m actually the same as the pheasant."


    This time it was Jun Mu''s turn to be surprised: "are you also a phoenix?"


    "No." Tianhuan shook his head, "her body is the blood of the ancient beast, and my body is the demon God."


    Jun Mu was interested: "who?"


    Tianhuan seemed to be a little hard to say, but he pinched for a moment: "boss, if I tell you, you don''t tell others."


    Jun Muqian was amused: "OK, I won''t say."


    Tianhuan took a careful look at the people around him, and then spread the sound into the secret way: "good money boy."


    "What are you talking about?" Jun Muqian thought she had heard wrong, but when she saw Tianhuan''s serious face, she finally couldn''t help laughing and looked up and down, "it''s this one? You don''t look like you."


    Tian Huan''s face was wonderful, and he was a little oppressed: "boss, I can''t help it."


    Jun Mu smiled for a while before stopping: "then you can also use samadhi true fire?"


    "Not yet." Tian Huan said, "although my weapon can release fire, I don''t have the strength to make it emit samadhi true fire."


    Samadhi true fire, one of the ten original fires, is made of three kinds of flames: wood fire, stone fire and air fire. It has great power and burns all evil.


    "Well," thought Jun mu, "if it''s this thing, I can help you."


    She can use the fire of chaos to communicate samadhi true fire and make it reach a consensus with Tianhuan.


    Tian Huan was surprised: "help me?"


    "HMM." Jun Mu Qian has absorbed a spiritual energy, "if you can use samadhi true fire, you won''t be your opponent by Gong Muyun."


    Tian Huan''s body suddenly shook: "boss..."


    "Don''t be moved. I''m also for myself." Jun Mu glanced at him. "If you''re strong, I''ll be good too."


    The corner of Tian Huan''s mouth smoked for a while, which was not polite, but said, "boss, let me help you collect spiritual energy."


    The spiritual energy wrapped in these light masses is divided according to the color, red is the weakest and purple is the strongest.


    Jun mu Qiangang just absorbed a red spirit energy, and he felt that her cultivation began to fluctuate faintly.


    Moreover, she also found a rule. If the red spirit is captured for the first time, it should be orange next, which will produce an automatic attraction.


    Jun Mu Qian walked towards a mass of orange spiritual energy and grabbed it easily this time.


    As a result, when I spread out my hand, the orange spirit energy turned red.


    "How is it red again." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "It shouldn''t be."


    After looking carefully again, she found that Lingqi disguised herself, causing her an illusion of sight.


    "What''s the matter with the red one?" Feng Xian didn''t catch one. Hearing this sentence, he sneered. "We haven''t caught one. You''ve absorbed one, and now you''ve caught the second. You''re still shouting why it''s only red. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "You have noticed the psychological feelings of others. You are so selfish. What are you doing¡°


    A digression


    Tian Huan: I don''t know why I am a red boy~


    Tomorrow''s college entrance examination, I''ll add oil to you again~


    PS: there is a Dragon Boat Festival in Xiaoxiang today. If you recharge, you will send monthly tickets and zongzi. Zongzi can be lucky draw~


    Blue queen!! remember to vote for the monthly ticket obtained by recharging. You can get the red envelope. You can get this quickly and send a bigger one later.


    From now on, add one watch to the 233 monthly ticket, and cash it on the 9th. Let''s take the college entrance examination well, ha ha.


    Reward props can also get zongzi and monthly tickets, which can be adjusted according to their own economic strength~


    Qing Koi and you are wordy ~ every monthly voter will draw 88rmb!


    Lord: let me be in the top ten once!!! I''ll give you the light beauty to sleep.

 Chapter 450

    In a word, let other Tianjiao also see it.


    Jun Mu looked up and smiled, "well, what did you say?"


    "What am I talking about? Are you deaf and can''t hear?" Feng Xian then sneered. "Do you think you are the top ten in the sky list? Or the high-level peak spirit emperor? Can you compete with these experts? What are you competing with? Is it interesting?"


    "It''s good to get the red spirit energy. You want more. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    As soon as Tian Huan''s eyes were cold, the sharp edge of fire in his hand was about to throw out: "find -"


    However, before he took action, he was stopped by Jun Muqian.


    She looked pale, slightly lifted her eyelids, and didn''t give Feng Xian more eyes: "well, I''m not a pheasant, I can''t go to heaven."


    It was not easy to catch a red spirit Ao lie. Hearing this, he laughed: "yes, we are not pheasants. We can''t go to heaven."


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Xian''s anger was suddenly ignited. She jumped with anger. "I''m Phoenix, I''m Phoenix!"


    "Don''t jump." Ao lie shook the red spirit energy in front of her. "The Phoenix doesn''t exist long ago. What are you dreaming about?"


    Jun Mu Qian doesn''t care about Feng Xian. It''s urgent to capture as much energy as possible.


    We must have strong willpower and firm from the beginning to the end. We can''t constantly change targets, otherwise we can''t catch any of them.


    She also saw it just now. One of the Phoenix strings was not caught, so she replaced it with another. As a result, in the end, there was no one left.


    After Jun Muqian absorbed the second red spirit energy, he went to capture the orange spirit energy.


    Under the patient hunting, she finally succeeded in catching the orange spirit energy.


    Ao lie and Tian Huan on one side have caught the yellow one and are starting to catch the green one.


    "Well, that''s good." Jun Mu Qian threw the orange spirit energy in his hand twice, "I''m not confused this time."


    Just as she began to absorb, an untimely voice rang again.


    "Why are you here again? Can you stop showing off?"


    Seeing that the women in purple began to absorb the second one, she had not caught one. Feng Xian panted and stopped. After hearing the "good" sound, she was angry again.


    Jun Muqian felt funny. At the same time, he felt a little angry.


    Where did this come from?


    Who the hell did she show off to?


    People who don''t have the same brain can''t communicate at all.


    Jun Mu Qian still ignored the chicken string jumping aside and absorbed the orange spirit energy.


    After absorbing all the orange spirit energy, she felt that her cultivation had reached the eighth level peak spirit king, and she could break through the Ninth level spirit king by only one line.


    "Boss, you can''t absorb too much energy at one time." at this time, Tianhuan looked over and said seriously, "five at most, otherwise even if the sixth one absorbs red, it may explode and die."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Muqian pondered: "can the spiritual energy be preserved?"


    "Generally speaking, it''s impossible." Tianhuan shook his head, "since this is the spiritual energy left by the Supreme God, our cultivation accomplishments can''t be preserved unless..."


    Jun Mu Qian was ready to capture the third spirit energy: "unless what?"


    "Unless there is a storage ring that can hold living creatures and contains a very rich aura," Tianhuan said, "but I haven''t heard of this ring yet."


    "So." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, "it seems that I''m very lucky today."


    Although Hunyuan bell is not a spirit ring, it is much higher than the spirit ring.


    She can collect all the energy here and store it in the Hunyuan bell.


    When the idea first came out, Feng Xian had come over.


    "It''s no use ignoring me!" Feng Xian forked her waist and looked disgusted. "Don''t let me catch spiritual energy here and hear you talk again. You always mess in, so that others are not in the mood to catch spiritual energy. If you have the ability, you always ignore me!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Very ill.


    Hearing these words, Beiming couldn''t help it. He frowned and looked at Feng Xian: "Xian Xian, what are you doing?"


    "I''m teaching her a lesson." Feng Xian looked arrogant. "As long as she speaks, I''ll teach her a lesson."


    Jun Muqian took a deep breath and thought that we didn''t care about children.


    She simply blocked her hearing directly, didn''t look at it, didn''t listen and didn''t get angry, so as not to make her feel bad.


    Tian Huan was a little angry. He whispered into the secret: "boss, can you bear it too much?"


    He wants to go up. Kill the pheasant!


    "I can''t bear it. I''m too lazy to reason." Jun Mu Qian mobilized Hunyuan bell and was ready to quietly put away all her energy. She pointed to her ears. "I closed my ears. I can''t hear her shouting. Don''t be angry for unimportant people."


    It''s just talking. Anyone can.


    On this side, Feng Xian is still shouting.


    Ao lie heard that his ears hurt. His eyes were cool and gave a light sigh: "Miss mu can get the spiritual energy because she only stared at one and insisted. You can''t get it because you gave up halfway."


    "Yes, I didn''t say she didn''t insist." Feng Xian showed no weakness. "I mean she''s always greedy, snake swallowing elephant!"


    The voice was raised again: "I admire Mu Qian''s perseverance and despise Mu Qian''s greed!"


    Ao lie: "?"


    Tian Huan: "


    After scolding, Feng Xian finally breathed a sigh of relief and stopped talking.


    It''s really hard to hold it in my heart.


    She could not accept that she was worse than a spirit king. Beiming lost again, which made her more angry.


    Jun Muqian looked at their expressions and could know what Feng Xian said. She waved to them: "it''s all right. Anyway, I can''t hear it. Let her cry slowly."


    "Can''t hear?" Feng Xian seemed to hear something funny, but her anger was even worse. "What''s the use of deceiving yourself?"


    "If you have the ability to face it directly, when the situation calms down, you pretend to stimulate others. Do you think it''s very high? Bah, not low!"


    "Rubbish!"


    The last two words made many people turn pale.


    Feng Xian was really happy this time. She took a breath and smiled. Looking at the other Tianjiao who were somewhat ignorant: "I''m fine. I''m sorry for affecting everyone''s mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, don''t stop me this time." Tianhuan smiled coldly, "if I don''t make this pheasant bald, my name will be written upside down!"


    "Stop you." Jun Mu Qian smiled slowly and came forward slowly, "I''ll come myself."


    When she saw that the faces of the people around her were getting worse and worse, she knew that Feng Xian must have said something "shocking".


    So she asked Mu Ying to pass on all the words behind Feng Xian.


    Good.


    Seeing the woman in purple take a step, Feng Xian immediately became vigilant: "what do you want to do?"


    Immediately, he mocked: "I knew you were deceiving yourself and others. How can you finally know yourself when you hear what I said?"


    Jun Mu didn''t answer, and suddenly smiled, "I know why you said these words."


    Feng Xian raised her chin and sneered, "how do you know?"


    "You are jealous, you are jealous, you can''t tolerate you. A person with ancient Phoenix blood is not as good as a human." Jun Mu smiled,


    Feng Xian''s face suddenly changed: "you, you talk nonsense!"


    "What does it matter to me that you can''t catch the energy yourself?" Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and easily caught another orange energy and raised it. "Qi is not angry, jealousy is not jealous? No way, I''m powerful. You can''t catch one even if you say anything."


    "Ho ho..." what she thought was completely stabbed, and the blood of Feng Xian''s whole body poured into her head. She still held on, and then sneered, "I''ll envy you? Joke, who says I can''t catch spiritual energy?"


    She was so angry that she caught a red spirit and began to chase.


    However, just as she was about to get it.


    "Whoosh -" the red spirit disappeared.


    "A little progress." Jun Mu Qian held the red energy in her hand, and she smiled, "but it''s far away."


    "You......" Feng Xian was stunned at first, and immediately became angry. "Give it back to me!"


    But she didn''t come at all, and she was stopped by Tianhuan.


    "Well, you have the ability. You rob other people''s things." Feng Xian smiled angrily. "I''ll catch a yellow one now. I see how you rob it!"


    At least she has more qualifications and higher accomplishments than mu.


    As long as she is patient, she will catch more shallow than mu.


    However, the next second, what shocked all Tianjiao people happened!


    Just listen¡ª¡ª


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    For a moment, all the spirit energy floating in the cave rushed towards the woman in purple and lingered around her.


    None left!


    Jun Mu smiled softly: "come on, you catch it."


    Feng Xian''s eyes were red: "Mu Qian, what did you do?!"


    How could she... How could she catch all the spiritual energy at once?!


    Tian Huan was stunned: "boss, you too..."


    "Nothing." Jun Mu lightly hooked his lips and slowly sneered, "don''t you mean I show off? I''ll show you now!"


    "You don''t want any of these spiritual energy!"


    I really think she has a good temper.


    Hearing these words, Tianjiao people woke up like a dream. They immediately cast their eyes on the girl in gold and blamed Qi Qi.


    "When did people show off? Are you jealous?"


    "That''s good. Just because of this woman, we can''t get spiritual energy."


    "Go grab it? I don''t see Tianhuan there. Why don''t you grab one?"


    "This woman is sick. She is really..."


    In full view of the public, Feng Xian only felt that her shame cloth had been pulled clean, and she couldn''t even hide.


    She finally couldn''t bear it and roared, "Mu Qian, you''re going to die!"


    Then she took out a huge fan and slapped it hard.


    "Wow -"


    Suddenly!


    A digression


    As like as two peas, I felt that the Phoenix was sick.


    Lord: so you are not enough for yourself, and you should be your daughter?


    Qing: qwq


    Dragon Boat Festival is healthy, babies~


    The comment area is open. There is a prize for today''s message [limited to genuine version, with a fan value of more than 4300]


    In addition, it is another Secretary for votes.


    Cry out, not only didn''t move forward, but also lost the ranking. Babies have a vote and vote quickly~


    Recharge and reward special props. This time, the red envelope is big, one is about more than 100 yuan.


    Now the number of votes is one more ~ by the end of the activity, see how many more can be added~

 Chapter 451

    A fire appeared out of thin air, but in an instant, it had been burning fiercely.


    The temperature is rising crazily. Even the Phoenix string holding the fan, his clothes are soaked with sweat.


    Seeing this scene, Beiming''s face also changed slightly. He suddenly stepped back and blurted out: "Xian Xian, don''t!"


    Feng Xian fanned again. She looked a little ferocious: "I don''t believe I can''t kill her!"


    When she kills Mu Qian, those spiritual energy will be hers.


    The fire grew bigger and bigger, almost filling a third of the cave, and it was still expanding.


    Tianjiao in the cave was forced to retreat, and they looked at the scene in horror.


    Ao lie''s pupil suddenly shrunk: "banana fan!"


    Congenital Lingbao, banana fan!


    There are two banana fans in total. Zhiyang fans can fan out fire.


    The most Yin fan can fan out water vapor, which is the essence leaf of Taiyin. The Yin wind can be stopped only when the world can float 84000 miles.


    Because the fan of Zhiyin is a spiritual treasure produced by heaven and earth since the opening of chaos after the emptiness of Kunlun, it is stronger than the fan of Zhiyang.


    The banana fan in Feng Xian''s hand is the fan of Zhiyang.


    The reason why Beiming doesn''t want Feng Xian to use is because the banana fan is not so easy to control. Once it is careless, it may eat itself back.


    But he could not stop it, because Feng Xian not only fanned out the first fan, but also continued to fan one after another, which meant that he would not give up.


    Beiming was forced to retreat. At this time, he could not turn into Kunpeng. He could only shout: "Xian Xian!"


    "Said, leave me alone!" Feng Xian roared, "I want her to die!"


    She waved her hand violently and fanned out the last one. Her eyes were red: "go!"


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    The red flames gathered together, suddenly rose into the air, turned into vigorous dragons, and rushed towards Jun Mu shallow.


    The fire is all over the sky, strong and bright, and instantly condenses into a sea of fire.


    If spiritual cultivation is unfortunately contaminated, it will be seriously injured in an instant.


    Feng Xian looked at the fire he had fanned out with his banana fan and laughed wildly: "Mu Qian, my banana fan is a congenital treasure, stronger than holy ware. I see how you hide!"


    Because the consumed aura was a little big, she shook her body and barely stood still: "don''t say you''re a spirit king. Even the senior spirit emperor will be burned to ashes by the flame from my banana fan!"


    Feng Xian smiled maliciously. She almost saw that the woman in purple was burned to a layer of ash.


    And those spiritual energy


    Feng Xian greedily looked at the seven color spiritual energy floating around the woman in purple. She couldn''t restrain her inner desire.


    If she absorbs so much spiritual energy, maybe she can break through the spirit emperor in one fell swoop!


    What if she''s jealous? It''s her, it''s her sooner or later!


    Tian Huan was surprised when he saw this: "boss, be careful!"


    Holding the sharp blade of fire in his hand, he was eager to come forward and stop the towering fire!


    But there was already a plain white hand blocking his way.


    He was shocked there for a moment by the pressure emanating from it.


    Along with the jade hand, Tian Huan was stunned: "boss?"


    "Banana fan..." Jun Muqian looked at the oncoming fire without any fear, slightly hooked his lips and smiled slowly, "I have too."


    "Shua -"


    The next second, everyone saw it¡ª¡ª


    A fan also appeared in the right hand of the woman in purple.


    It is still a banana like fan, but it should be greener, and the lines on it should be deeper and clearer.


    In addition, there was still a trace of aura on the banana fan, as if it had just been picked from a tree.


    "Just in time, let''s have a try." Jun Muqian also waved the banana fan in her hand, and the red flame reflected the cool smile on her lips, "which is true compared with me... Banana, banana, fan!"


    Before the crowd reacted, the fan waved out.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    The strong wind suddenly rose in an instant, and an extremely cold chill overtook the rising temperature caused by the fire in an instant.


    Tian Huan couldn''t stand firm, but he was shocked and was directly blown away by the strong wind.


    Fortunately, Ao lie was quick eyed and helped him. I''m afraid Tianhuan will hit the wall of the cave.


    "My God." for the first time, Tianhuan felt that his legs were a little soft. His star eyes opened slightly, incredible, "what monster is the boss..."


    How did this banana fan come out?


    "It was the weapon found in the Arsenal at that time." Mu Ying nodded and answered her doubts in time. "Unexpectedly, the Supreme Master was really generous on this day. A treasure like banana fan also said to send it."


    Ling Yin on one side unconsciously hugged Mu Ying''s arm because she felt the cold breath.


    "Don''t be afraid." muying protected her, "I''m here."


    With the second fan of Jun Mu shallow, the fierce Yin wind is also more and more prosperous.


    "Bang bang!"


    The Yin wind tore the space, causing a series of explosions.


    The next second, the Yin wind formed a cyclone, and its powerful force made the whole cave tremble.


    "Hua Hua -"


    All the small stones were involved in the cyclone and turned into powder in an instant!


    Tianjiao people were stunned. They looked at the scene in front of them as if they were numb and lost their voice.


    Feng Xian was so excited that she didn''t notice the changes around her.


    It was because the fire she had fanned was burning fiercely, isolating some anxious voices from Beiming.


    And when she saw it, it was too late!


    "Shua!"


    The cyclone surged into the sky and swept in, putting out the red flame directly.


    Then, more crazy!


    Feng Xian suddenly widened her eyes. She didn''t even have time to scream, so she was severely thrown out by the Yin wind.


    Not only that, the Yin wind also cut out blood marks on her skin. The smell of blood filled the cave, and Tianjiao couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Some spiritual practitioners couldn''t help exclaiming, "where did this come from? Is it really just a spiritual king?"


    "Mu Qian... Is it the Mu family of Dongsheng China?"


    "How could it be? Human beings can''t do so!"


    In full view of the public, Feng Xian showed how she hit her face from her previous arrogance to her present embarrassment.


    Feng Xian''s brain is still a little dizzy. Half of it is falling and the other half is angry.


    She threw it away and finally got rid of the dizziness.


    After raising her head, Feng Xian called out incredulously, "why do you have it?"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and then stimulated Feng Xian: "pick them on the road."


    It''s really a loss for her not to show off.


    It was to annoy the pheasant that the banana fan was used.


    After all, with the fire of chaos, even if she stood here and let the fire burn her, she would be fine.


    "Fart!" hearing this, Feng Xian was very angry. "You''re a fake and a fake. Watch me burn you!"


    She jumped up and slapped again.


    "Boom -"


    Another fire spread and shone.


    "Little trick." Jun Mu shallow looked relaxed and waved his hand gently.


    "Call -"


    The Yin wind also came again, condensed into a cyclone with more impact, and extinguished the flame again.


    Feng Xian was shocked: "it''s impossible? How can my banana fan be useless?!"


    Kong Yuyu wouldn''t let her use it. This time, she brought it out while Kong Yuyu was away.


    Unexpectedly, it doesn''t work on this human?!


    Feng Xian couldn''t understand: "what kind of fan are you?"


    "Plantain fan." Jun Mu Qian fanned himself and smiled. "As for why your plantain fan doesn''t work, it''s because my plantain fan is male and yours is female. Of course it doesn''t work when the female sees the male."


    "Chi." Ao lie laughed when he heard this, "pheasant, your fan is afraid of men."


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    This sentence made Tianjiao around laugh.


    Listening to Feng Xian''s ears is ridicule.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense!" she stamped her feet and looked more resentful. "Mu Qian, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Spell?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes lifted slightly, "you can live it again."


    "Joke, why can''t I get through?" Feng Xian sneered, "you are a spirit king. What are you putting in front of me?"


    As she spoke, she gathered her whole body''s spiritual power. As soon as she stepped on it, she rushed out towards the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu smiled and nodded, then raised his hand and waved a banana fan¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The Phoenix string flew backwards in an instant and hit the ground.


    Beiming was surprised and hurried forward: "Xian Xian!"


    "Don''t worry!" Feng Xian pushed him away and roared again, "Mu Qian, I''ll kill you!"


    She rushed forward again, her eyes red.


    Jun Mu is shallow, motionless, still a fan.


    He was slapped back.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Tianjiao watched the woman in gold rush forward again and again, and then be slapped back again and again.


    Rush forward.


    Fan it back.


    Such a cycle, back and forth more than ten times, like a ball.


    People: "


    This is no longer a fool, this is a fool with masochistic tendencies.


    Ao lie breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, this pheasant didn''t want to be lucky with the crown prince."


    At the end of the fan, Jun Mu''s hands were sour.


    She rubbed her wrist, but also some speechless. After sighing, "enough fun, give you the last one."


    Jun Mu raised the banana fan and waved it violently from left to right.


    This time, the Yin wind is stronger than all the previous times combined!


    Just listen to the strong voice, you know how powerful it is.


    Tianhuan took a step back silently and thought that he misunderstood and the boss was angry. It was really frightening.


    At this time, Feng Xian finally woke up.


    She endured the pain and reluctantly stood up.


    Looking at the oncoming Yin wind again, Feng Xian was surprised and angry, roared, and his breath soared: "suque spirit pulse, open!"


    A digression


    Monkey King: my true story~


    Continue to ask for monthly ticket. Qwq plus is right ahead ~


    Thank you to every baby who votes and rewards every month. I love you.


    Empress lan... How dare you openly say Yangwen in the group????

 Chapter 452

    For a moment!


    On the body of the girl in gold, there are Tao patterns.


    Above the veins, there is also a red streamer, shining and shining.


    This is the symbol of... Divine pulse!


    Tianjiao exclaimed and was shocked: "Shenmai, she is a talent of Shenmai!"


    More Tianjiao echoed: "the rosefinch spirit pulse is not an ordinary God pulse. Today I can be regarded as an eye opener."


    "Ha, it''s terrible." a jealous Tianjiao laughed sarcastically, "it''s no use to have a banana fan. The admiration is too low. Only the spirit king and the spirit emperor who opened the divine pulse can''t deal with it."


    The spirit vein of rosefinch, the God of inheritance, is the king of Lingguang God.


    At first, rosefinch was the four spirits of heaven. Later, it became a Dharma protector.


    It is the God of the south, who is in charge of the seven nights in the south.


    Although it didn''t rank above the 100 divine veins ranking list, its power is not weaker than some of the lower ranked divine veins on the 100 divine veins ranking list.


    The rosefinch spirit pulse is also juxtaposed with the white tiger spirit pulse, the green dragon spirit pulse, the Xuanwu spirit pulse and the Yellow Dragon Spirit pulse.


    The green dragon in the East, the white tiger in the west, the rosefinch in the south, the Xuanwu in the north, and the Yellow Dragon in the middle.


    Although rosefinch is very similar to Phoenix in some aspects, rosefinch is not Phoenix.


    However, rosefinch should be closer to Phoenix, just like Xuanwu and turtle.


    The spirit pulse of rosefinch appears on Feng Xian. Jun Mu Qian is not surprised.


    The Phoenix string has the blood of the ancient Phoenix in her body. She opens the spirit vein of the rosefinch, which is far better than other spiritual practices.


    However, Jun Mu Qian still didn''t pay attention.


    Even Kong Yuyu''s Mingwang spirit pulse was suppressed by her in the end. It''s just a rosefinch spirit pulse. It can''t enter the stream at all.


    She stood there with her arms around her, watching the Phoenix string open the rosefinch spirit pulse, and her breath was boundless.


    "Mu Qian, didn''t you expect?" Feng Xian stared at the woman in purple and suddenly laughed loudly, "I''m a god pulse talent!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t use my real strength because I didn''t want to argue with you. As a result, you didn''t toast and punish me. You forced me to open the rosefinch spirit pulse to kill you. You''re really arrogant!"


    Her use of rosefinch''s spirit pulse was personally taught by Kong Huangyu.


    I''m afraid this human will never meet a god pulse with such a high ranking as the Ming King''s spirit pulse in his life. This time, Mu Qian will lose.


    "Wrong." Jun Mu shallow looked lazy and lifted his eyelids. "This is not arrogance, this is self-confidence."


    Unfortunately, the last time she was dealing with Kong Yuyu, she had used the Xuantong "deprivation" brought to her by the Hunyuan spirit pulse.


    And because the Ming King''s spiritual pulse is too strong, the mysterious communication of her divine pulse is still disabled.


    If not, let the pheasant taste the taste of falling from genius to the bottom,


    "Confident?" hearing the speech, Feng Xian was very funny. "Then I want to see if you can be confident in a while!"


    She raised her hand and drank: "rosefinch explosion!"


    "Boom!"


    The flames spread all over the sky, and a cluster of flames and air currents suddenly ignited.


    Then, the red light condensed into a huge seal. In the seal, there was a divine bird spreading its wings to fly.


    With the momentum of thunder, he attacked the woman in purple.


    "Buzz -"


    The air was also cut apart by the flame like a knife. Vaguely, I heard a sharp cry and broke my eardrum.


    The air is spinning forward, and its speed is too fast to stop!


    The divine pulse of the seventh level spirit emperor is Xuantong, so strong!


    "Ha ha!" Feng Xian laughed wildly again, so that the white hairpin flowers on her head fell off, "Mu Qian, you''re going to die, you''re really going to die this time, I see you..."


    The laughter suddenly stopped, and Feng Xian was stunned. His eyes almost stared out, and his face was unbelievable.


    Because


    She unexpectedly saw that the woman in purple was unharmed under the explosion of such a powerful rosefinch!


    Moreover, there is no fluctuation of spiritual power on him!


    In other words, Jun Muqian stood there and carried her rosefinch explosion with his body.


    Feng Xian lost his voice: "it''s impossible!"


    The rosefinch spirit pulse didn''t rank in the list of 100 divine veins, but only brought her two Xuantong.


    The rosefinch explosion is her strongest divine pulse to attack Xuantong. Don''t mention the spirit king. Even if Beiming doesn''t resist under this move, he will be seriously injured.


    This


    Feng Xian couldn''t believe it. With her red eyes, she gathered her spiritual power again and shouted: "rosefinch explosion!"


    "Boom boom!"


    This time, all Tianjiao saw clearly.


    When the flame and air flow rushed into the woman in purple with an unstoppable trend, it was like falling into the endless water flow, so it was extinguished out of thin air.


    There''s not even a spark left!


    "God..." the previously mocking spiritual wood looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t say a word.


    Is this... Is this still human?


    Pervert!


    Monster!


    Feng Xian''s face turned white bit by bit. She took a few steps back and couldn''t believe it.


    "In front of this seat -" Jun Mu Qian stood there, as calm as a mountain. She just raised her eyes and smiled, "it''s better not to make hot work."


    Whether it''s the fire of rosefinch or the fire of candle dragon, it won''t hurt her.


    The fire of chaos is proud of everything.


    The only fire that can hurt her is the fire of the same origin as the fire of chaos.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Feng Xian roared angrily. She clenched her fist and all the nerves in her brain were broken. "Mu Qian, I must kill you!"


    She looked up at the sky and shouted, "Zhu, que, Ba, dance!"


    "ঠ-"


    Huge birds slowly take shape in the air, with red pupils and red beak. They are majestic and spread their wings.


    It was surrounded by fire clouds, surrounded by white fog, which set off the elegance and sanctity of this bird.


    Feng Xian smiled fiercely: "Mu Qian, if you don''t die this time, I won''t be Feng!"


    She suddenly raised her arm: "rosefinch, go!"


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the rosefinch came roaring with the potential of dark clouds over the city!


    The breath of Phoenix string reached its peak at this moment.


    Not surprisingly, some Tianjiao of the spiritual emperor''s cultivation will be blown to ashes in an instant.


    Mu Qian will die.


    However


    Feng Xian''s voice broke her throat. She said angrily, "no -!"


    I saw that the rosefinch Ba dance was controlled and couldn''t get close to the woman in purple at all.


    Beside the red flame of rosefinch, there is a circle of golden red flame.


    "No! No --!" Feng Xian was close to collapse, crying and laughing, "fake, it must be fake!"


    "It''s gone?" Jun Mu nodded, his lips hooked up and smiled gently. "Next, is it my turn?"


    With a smile on her lips, "do you like roast chicken?"


    Run!


    Almost half a breath, Feng Xian has made this decision.


    She bit her teeth and waved the banana fan out with the last strength. Then she stepped on the ground, swept out, turned and ran!


    However, as soon as Feng Xian swept out one meter, the woman in purple had blocked in front of her. Peach blossom eyes bent and looked at her: "pheasant, where do you run?"


    Feng Xian turned back again and was eager to run in the other direction.


    But I saw that the woman in purple had stopped her again!


    Feng Xian''s eyes were about to crack and collapsed and said, "get out! Get out!"


    Mu Qian is not human, she must not be human!


    At this time, Feng Xian suddenly realized in an instant.


    No wonder... No wonder Beiming''s expression was so unspeakable after he came out of the challenge arena.


    She asked him exactly how he lost, and he was also silent, but asked her not to provoke this admiration.


    But!


    She''s not reconciled. She''s a seven level spirit emperor, but she can''t beat the eight level spirit king?!


    What should I do?


    Feng Xian has never been so afraid. Her fire has no effect on this human being, and her spiritual power has been exhausted. What should I do?!


    Jun Mu looked pale and raised his hand: "that''s it."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The fire of chaos condenses in the palm of your hand in an instant. The next step is to slap your face in the face and hit the sky Linggai directly!


    The palm wind hunts and the fire is prosperous.


    The aura danced wildly and the air burst.


    "Back -"


    Tianjiao quickly retreated for fear that they would be affected.


    But I didn''t expect that Jun Mu Qian would do it so simply. Beiming was surprised and flew forward and urgently wanted to stop: "stop!"


    "Want to pass?" Tianhuan had already blocked there, and the fire sharp blade pointed directly at the heart of Beiming, "there is no door."


    Hey, hey, let him appreciate the style of his boss.


    "Bang!"


    That palm finally went on, and Feng Xian screamed. Under this palm, consciousness instantly annihilated into nothingness.


    Her eyes quickly became empty, and the light in her eyes went out in an instant.


    The body tilted and fell down.


    No sound!


    Beiming was shocked and rushed over: "Xian Xian!"


    Jun Mu took back the fire of chaos without looking at it.


    By the way, all the energy she attracted was included in the Hunyuan bell.


    Tian Huan''s eyes worshipped: "boss, I really admire you."


    "No." Jun Mu waved his hand lightly, "just beat her."


    "Boss, you don''t have to be modest." Tianhuan then flattered, "you are the king of the spirit. You have killed a king of the spirit. If you become the king of the spirit, the king of the spirit is not an opponent."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu glanced at him.


    Tian Huan was stiff with this look: "boss, how do you look at me and do anything."


    Jun Mu Qian said in a deep voice, "I suddenly remembered something."


    Tian Huan''s look was instantly solemn: "what''s the matter? Boss, you say! I must be all ears."


    "My banana fan belonged to Luocha girl very early." Jun Muqian narrowed the banana fan into the palm of his hand. "This Luocha girl is the mother of the boy who is good at money."


    Some monks of Tian Huan were confused: "boss, what do you want to say?"


    "So -" Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed, "by analogy, should you call me mother?"


    Tian Huan: "?"


    Mu Ying listened and smiled: "Xiao Qian, don''t fool around. Where do I have such a big nephew."


    Tian Huan: "


    He turned his head silently in an indescribable mood.


    Ao lie looked at the blackened Phoenix string and was surprised: "Miss mu, you''ll burn her now?"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "why, do you want to eat roast pheasant?"


    "No, No." Ao lie''s mouth jerked, "I''m afraid I''ll have no brain like her after I eat."


    Those remarks just now gave him a new understanding of shamelessness and self righteousness.


    "Then let''s go." Jun Mu nodded. "I''ve saved all the energy. We''ll share it at that time."


    The party had no objection and went out towards the door that had just been opened.


    When other Tianjiao saw that all the energy had been absorbed, they didn''t dare to be angry or speak, and they all left one by one.


    In such a big hole, there is only Beiming who is still guarding Fengxian''s body.


    He couldn''t believe it at all. He really didn''t feel a little anger on the girl in gold: "string? String!"


    The hair and skin were scorched and blurred.


    Rao is Beiming, too.


    What to do? Before he came out, he was told to protect Feng Xian. Now


    finished!


    These two words came out of Beiming''s mind.


    He sat there dejectedly, his eyes sad.


    What should I do? How should he go back and explain?


    Although Kong Yuyu is not here now, there are other grandparents. These grandparents all like Fengxian very much.


    If they knew that Feng Xian had died in the sky, they would probably riot.


    Beiming clenched his fist and hit the ground hard. He murmured softly, "Xian Xian, I''m sorry. I''ll bury your body first."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to hold the charred bones on the ground.


    But suddenly!


    "ঠ-"


    A crisp bird song suddenly rang, and in an instant, a fire burned up.


    Beiming seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked down and his eyes lit up.


    "String?!"


    A digression


    Second, after 10:30, it will be updated at 10:00 tomorrow morning~


    Today, it''s a QQ asking for a ticket. You can get a monthly ticket by recharging the corresponding grade on the app home page. There are also special props to reward. In addition, both can get zongzi to draw cash (£þ ¨Œ £þ)


    Casting a monthly ticket can not only receive a big red envelope, but also call to add more. At present, it is two more. It will start to add tomorrow!

 Chapter 453

    Although still silent, the scorched black body had no response.


    However, the fire became more and more fierce until it pushed Beiming aside.


    Beiming''s clothes were burned a few inches, but the light in his eyes became more and more prosperous. He blurted out: "rebirth in the fire!"


    Yes, even if there is only a little ancient Phoenix blood in the Phoenix string, it still exists after all.


    Phoenix Nirvana, there is the fire of nirvana.


    Each nirvana of the Phoenix will be stronger than the previous one.


    As long as you don''t die, you will be reborn!


    After thinking of this, Beiming was also excited. He quickly sat cross legged and gathered his spiritual power: "Xianxian, I will protect the Dharma for you!"


    "Zi La Zi la..."


    In the empty cave, the fire reflected on the cold walls and lit the darkness one by one.


    The fire was silent and quiet.


    After a long, long time, until¡ª¡ª


    "ঠ-"


    A louder cry than before, with a powerful force with anger, "boom" scattered and rushed around!


    The charred bones are now recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The skin is like snow, which can be broken by blowing, the hair is dark and the complexion is ruddy.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Eyes suddenly open, pure light is full!


    Feng Xian''s body suddenly burst into an extremely powerful breath and rushed straight to the Linggen place from the Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    Almost in such a moment, she had broken through to the eighth level spirit emperor!


    Beiming naturally felt it. He was surprised: "Xian Xian!"


    "I''m not dead... Hahaha, I''m not dead!" Feng Xian was a little confused at first, then reacted immediately, and then laughed. "I''m not only not dead, but also broken through. God helps me too!"


    If she dies once, she can get more powerful accomplishments. She can die countless times and break through to the supreme heaven all the way.


    However, this is just thinking. Feng Xian clearly knows that this is impossible.


    She knew better that she could live this time, not because the ancient Phoenix blood in her body was strong enough to Nirvana, but because of the magic weapon of protecting her life.


    Uncle Kong said that this was left to her by a grandparent who loved her very much when she was born. He said that he could save her life at the critical moment and attract a small part of the Phoenix blood in her body.


    However, this grandparent has been immersed in cultivation all year round. She is so old that she hasn''t seen her again.


    Feng Xian is very proud that she can have such a powerful magic weapon to protect her life. For this reason, she has boasted to her peers around for a long time, but now it''s gone!


    "Mu Qian... All mu Qian!" after Feng Xian was happy, she calmed down instantly. She gnashed her teeth. "If it weren''t for her, I would still have a life!"


    The magic weapon to protect her life has been lost. If she meets a stronger enemy in the future, she really has no way.


    As long as I think of the woman in purple''s light look and motionless posture, Feng Xian''s teeth itch with anger.


    What could be more humiliating than when she tried her best but couldn''t compare with another person''s hand?


    Beiming helped the girl in gold up: "Xian Xian, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Feng Xian smelled the smell of her body, frowned in disgust and scolded, "damn Mu shallow!"


    "It''s all right." Beiming sighed with relief and nodded. "I''ll accompany you to rest first, and then go to get Tianjiao value."


    No matter how important the sky list is, it can''t compare with life.


    "That''s right!" a cruel light flashed in Feng Xian''s eyes. "When I finish my recuperation, it''s time for me to take Mu shallow''s life."


    "Xian Xian?" Beiming was surprised when he heard this. "You''ve already died once. Do you still want to do this?"


    That human can''t be provoked at all!


    "Don''t worry, Beiming, I''ll be more careful this time." Feng Xian glanced at him and still didn''t care. "Besides, I''m now a level 8 spirit emperor, dozens of times stronger than before. Even if she is powerful, she won''t be my opponent."


    Beiming was a little anxious and then persuaded: "Xian Xian, listen to me, we''d better not..."


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind." Feng Xian waved and stopped his next words, his lips warped, "and I''m going to find help."


    Hearing the speech, Beiming was puzzled: "help?"


    This time, just the two of them came.


    Feng Xian took out the black jade slips, opened the real-time ranking, pointed to the first name, and was very proud: "I saw that the first ''Jun'' has great potential and is very powerful. We''ll go to her. As long as she helps me, I''ll give all Tianjiao values to her."


    Then she looked ferocious: "even if I don''t enter the sky list, I will kill Mu Qian!"


    "Jun?" Beiming looked over and frowned slightly, "but Xianxian, we don''t know who Jun is, let alone where he is."


    They all chose a code, which means that this Tianjiao doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    "I know." Feng string suddenly got up. "The eyelid returns, what the Great Dragon Prince Ao Bing of the dragon clan met in the hunting process accidentally, then two people do not know why has reached the cooperation."


    Beiming thought for a moment: "if you are a gentleman, maybe you can."


    He has no feelings for mu Qian, but if Feng Xian wants to, he can''t sit idly by.


    "Ao Bing, they are still hunting, but their final destination is Jiuchong Tianjie, which can be intercepted in the middle." Feng Xian was very happy, got up and went out, "go, Beiming, we''ll find you now!"


    Beiming nodded and followed up, somewhat absent-minded.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that they might have made a very wrong decision.


    This decision may lead to... Irreparable consequences!


    **


    And now, on the other side¡ª¡ª


    "Bad!" Tianhuan didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly blurted out, "boss, we made a mistake!"


    Jun Mu shallow smelled the speech and stopped: "well, what?"


    "Boss, you shouldn''t burn pheasants." Tianhuan was slightly annoyed. "You forgot that pheasant still has Phoenix blood after all. What if Nirvana happens?"


    "Not really?" Ao lie also stopped. "If she can nirvana, I can rain."


    "Oh, I wish I thought more." Tianhuan looked depressed, "but I always think this pheasant is not so easy to die."


    Cang Yue thought for a moment and suggested, "why don''t you go back and have a look?"


    "It''s not necessary, sister Yue." Jun Muqian yawned and smiled carelessly. "Nirvana is nirvana. It''s better not to use fire next time."


    Before the battle with Feng Xian, she absorbed two other spiritual energy, and her cultivation directly broke through the Ninth level spirit king.


    She has a hunch that when she breaks through the spirit emperor, she can step into the fourth sky in the Hunyuan bell.


    At that time, wouldn''t it be happy to pour some sunlight and divine water.


    "What the boss said is reasonable." Tianhuan is respectful. "After the boss is slaughtered next time, I will help the boss grind the pheasant to ashes and let her have great Nirvana ability. She can''t live."


    Jun Mu''s heart jumped and said sincerely, "you don''t look like a master."


    Tianhuan didn''t think so, and even said, "I''m a dog leg in front of the boss."


    "Also." Jun Mu Qian pondered and nodded. "After all, I''m your mother."


    Tian Huan: "


    He was wrong.


    Mu Ying looked back and said, "Xiaoqian, where are you going now?"


    Jun Mu thought: "I don''t have any plans. I always do what I want, so I''ll just go."


    "Let''s go find Ao Bing!" Ao lie was interested again. "He''s on his way to Jiuchong Tianjie now."


    "Jiuchong Tianjie?" Tian Huan was stunned. "How long has the sky list just been opened, and I''m going to Jiuchong Tianjie?"


    "It''s said that many Tianjiao are missing, and Jiuchong Tianjie is the safest place." Ao lie shrugged. "When did you fool people with missing things? I think you accidentally went into the snow silver field."


    Wen Yan, Mu Ying''s eyes were slightly Lin: "someone has gone in?"


    "Yes." Ao lie nodded, "but I don''t know where it is now, so there are many forces gathering towards the Ninth Heaven level."


    "Ice and snow Yinyuan..." Jun Mu''s eyes moved. After a while, she slowly opened her mouth. "To tell you the truth, Prince Ao, Tianhuan, we are going to go to ice and snow Yinyuan when we enter the sky."


    "What?!" Ao lie thought he had heard wrong. He was surprised. "What are you doing in the snow Silver Plain?"


    Tian Huan also contracted his pupils: "boss?"


    "Ask for an answer." Jun Mu Qian smiled, "so I decided to go to Xuexue Yinyuan now."


    Hearing this, Ao lie moved his lips and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, you certainly don''t have to follow." Jun Mu smiled. "Since Prince Ao wants to find Ao Bing, go to find Tian Huan. You follow him and go to Jiuchong Tianjie together."


    Tianhuan flatly refused: "I only follow the boss."


    "Don''t follow, I don''t think you''re dragging your feet." although he said so, Jun Mu smiled meaningfully, "moreover, after I come out of the snow Silver Plain, I''ll see how far you''ve gone on the Jiuchong sky step."


    Tianhuan also wanted to refuse: "boss, I..."


    "OK." Jun Mu patted him on the shoulder. "Last time you were only 15th. How can you get into the top five this time?"


    Tian Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: "boss, you ''talent''..."


    "Let''s go." Jun Mu waved lazily, "Prince Ao, give you a big help, but don''t kill Ao Bing."


    Ao lie was angry and funny: "Miss mu, you really can''t comfort people."


    Jun Mu laughed and laughed. She said, "brother, sister-in-law, teacher''s mother, let''s find Xuexue Yinyuan."


    Mu Ying couldn''t restrain her emotion: "go."


    The snow Silver Plain is finally going to be unveiled!


    **


    At the same time, Su Qingli and Fusu, who just came out of the "yellow spring" successfully


    A digression


    Tomorrow, the first watch is at 10 o''clock, the second watch is at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, and the extra watch is at 9:30 in the evening.


    It will be this time in the future. If there are changes, the digression will say, so!! If I''m late (more than ten minutes), you watch and add one watch if I''m late.


    From tomorrow on, qinggugu wants to be a new person qwq


    It''s 20 votes short of the top ten. Come on, babies!!


    The deadline for adding more tickets is 24:00 on the 9th. The more votes, the more (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å123


    Don''t forget to get the red envelope after voting. Let me see who is African

 Chapter 454

    "It can be regarded as coming out." Su Qingli''s nervous tension finally relaxed. "At first he thought it was a fairyland, but in the end it was the same as the palace of hell."


    At first, after the strange tree in the forbidden language forest was brought there, she looked around before she went to find something for Fusu.


    When they woke up, on the way to obtain Tianjiao value, the place finally revealed its claws and teeth.


    It''s like walking on an uninhabited endless road, surrounded by blood red manzhushahua.


    On one side of the road, there are even yellow rivers gurgling.


    When walking on it, they will constantly encounter obstacles.


    Although these obstacles are not fatal, they are also very difficult to overcome.


    Fortunately, Su Qingli and Fu Su also had a lot of Xuantong. They walked for a few days and finally came out.


    The Tianjiao value obtained along the way is ten thousand.


    In an instant, they entered the top ten of the sky list!


    "Li''er." Fusu frowned slightly, "do you think it''s very like a place recorded in the book?"


    Su Qingli heard the speech and pondered: "you mean the yellow spring?"


    Huangquan, which originally refers to the six samsara, is the place where people live after spiritual death.


    But of course, this is for the famine era.


    Now the reincarnation of three thousand faces is managed by an emperor in the illusory thousand. There is a complete system that can make the soul or yuan God reincarnate successfully.


    "Well," Fu Su nodded, "if not, how could we really meet a soul on that road just now?"


    This soul is the biggest obstacle.


    They struggled with all their strength to finally let the soul make way for the road ahead.


    Destroy?


    Not yet.


    "But the yellow spring is just a legend." Su Qingli smiled. "I''m afraid the soul was captured by the Supreme Master of heaven and put it there as a test."


    Tone a meal, she shrugged: "but really, that soul is really ugly."


    The spiritual cultivation of low cultivation looks like what the soul looks like when it dies.


    The spiritual practice of high cultivation can recover the damage suffered by the soul after death.


    Fusu slightly raised his eyebrows and grasped the key point very strangely: "Li Er feels ugly?"


    "It''s really ugly." Su Qingli rubbed his eyes. "I think I need to wash my eyes."


    Hearing this, Fusu, who was just one step ahead of her, suddenly leaned down and looked at her.


    The two-way romantic long eyes also slightly bent, rippling out ripples, smiling.


    Su Qingli''s heart suddenly accelerated. She became vigilant and couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing?"


    Fusu still looked at her straightly, and the pale lip petals lifted up: "look at me."


    Su Qingli wondered: "


    what do you mean?


    "Doesn''t it mean that the soul is ugly and needs to wash his eyes?" Fu Su said slowly and carefully. "Look at me, does it wash automatically?"


    Su Qingli: "


    Shameless.


    Isn''t he just saying in disguise that he looks good?


    Bah, he... He looks really good.


    With a romantic smile, Zhan Ran is like a God.


    Su Qingli held her breath, and she said coldly, "then come closer."


    Fusu understood and leaned more: "Li''er, do you want..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man in front of him grabbed his skirt and then¡ª¡ª


    The scene of reunion came again.


    Su Qingli moved quickly. When Fusu reacted, she had already run one step first.


    You can''t be caught, or she''ll still be the one who''s been pressed if you give it back again.


    Don''t let her learn from the little childe?


    She thinks it''s good to learn sometimes.


    "Li''er..." Fusu was helpless. "Don''t run, I won''t eat you."


    This girl is good at doing bad things and runs fast.


    "You don''t dare either." Su Qingli felt guilty. She took out the black jade slips. "I''ll contact my little childe."


    After writing the number seven on the black jade slip with Lingli, the communication was connected.


    Jun Mu Qian''s voice always gives people a reassuring and reliable feeling: "a li?"


    "Young master, me and..." Su Qingli glanced at Fusu. "He has come out. Where are you now?"


    Hearing this, he paused and said, "this is a long story."


    Su Qingli tightened her eyebrows: "what?"


    "Many Tianjiao have disappeared because they accidentally entered the snow Silver Plain." Jun Muqian explained, "my brother and I are searching for the location of the snow Silver Plain, but the sky is too big. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome."


    "Ice and snow Silver Plain!" the light in Su Qingli''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I''ll find it, too."


    "Ah Li, my suggestion is that you don''t move first." Jun Mu Qian said, "your cultivation is still weak. You should be promoted to level 7 spirit king as soon as possible."


    Although there are no cultivation restrictions on entering the snow Silver Valley, the stronger the strength, the more likely it is to survive.


    "OK." Su Qingli agreed. "When you find it, you must tell me."


    "It''s natural." Jun Mu smiled, and immediately her voice said meaningfully, "ah Li, have you been alone for so long?"


    "Nothing!" Su Qingli blurted out, then his face was black and snorted, "I''m not as rogue as you."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The hat on her head can''t come down.


    After su Qingli cut off the transmission, he looked at Fu Su with a smile.


    He thought: "not as rogue as xiaoshallow?"


    "There''s still a lot to go." Su Qingli coughed a few times and glanced around quickly. "It''s quiet here. I''ll practice here."


    Fusu nodded softly, "I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Su Qingli was not hypocritical: "thank you."


    She sat down cross legged. Her breath sank. She gathered her spiritual power in the elixir field and began to practice.


    As soon as she practiced, Su Qingli suddenly felt something wrong.


    How did she feel that her spiritual pulse was suddenly stronger than before?


    I haven''t heard of it. The divine pulse can be advanced.


    Su Qingli tried to run again. As a result, she felt clearer this time.


    Her divine pulse can significantly improve her absorption of Reiki during cultivation, and now it is faster than before.


    Strange


    Su Qingli twisted her eyebrows. She couldn''t understand it, so she simply left it behind.


    What she didn''t find was that the lines and rays on her body were brighter, slowly... All over her body.


    **


    Here is a winding Grand Canyon.


    A group of people are passing through this line of the world, with uneven voices between them.


    "Eldest brother, what are we going to do at Jiuchong Tianjie?" Ao Yue complained. "I heard from the people in the past that Jiuchong Tianjie is the most difficult test to pass."


    The nine sky steps, like its name, have a total of 9999 steps, soaring into the sky.


    However, since the establishment of Tianjiao event, no Tianjiao can climb all the steps.


    Therefore, no Tianjiao knows what is at the top of the nine heaven steps.


    The reason why Jiuchong heaven steps have always attracted the attention of countless Tianjiao is that if you can walk 999 steps at one time, you can get spiritual power.


    The farther you go, the stronger your spiritual power will be.


    Once there was a seven level spirit emperor who went up more than 6000 layers in one breath. Finally, under the spiritual power, he directly broke through to the nine level peak spirit emperor.


    Just one step away, you can break into the spirit emperor!


    "Ice and snow silver yuan appears, and only the Jiuchong heaven terrace is the safest." Ao Bing looks pale and cold. "If you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    "No, no, no, big brother, go." Ao Yue is sweating coldly. "I don''t want to enter any snow and silver field by mistake."


    The snow Silver Plain is a forbidden area for them.


    But suddenly, he seemed to think of something: "Hey, brother, you said that if we could lure Ao lie into the snow and silver field, wouldn''t we solve him easily?"


    Ao Bing glanced at him lightly and didn''t speak.


    Ao Yue quickly raised his hand: "brother, I''m wrong. Ao lie can only be killed by you and then take his blood power."


    Xue Yijun, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "I don''t know what grudges Ao lie has with the eldest prince?"


    "Hey, Ao lie is a bastard. He deserves to have a grudge with his eldest brother?" Ao Yue sneered, "he just..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by a rush of footsteps.


    The other members of the Yalong clan were on guard: "who!"


    Here comes a man and a woman. It''s Fengxian and Beiming.


    Feng Xian hurriedly began to look for the person she was looking for. When she saw Xue Yijun, her eyes brightened: "are you Jun? I have found you."


    Xue Yijun frowned and looked a little ugly, but he still said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Yes, very much!" Feng Xian came forward. "Introduce yourself. My name is Feng Xian. He is Beiming. I want you to help me kill someone. If you can succeed, we can help you get Tianjiao value and secure the first position."


    At first, Xue Yijun wanted to refuse, but when he heard this, he had some intention, but his voice was high and cold: "would you like me to help? I won''t kill ordinary people."


    "It''s not an ordinary person." Feng Xian said quickly, "let me tell you, it''s a human in purple, and there are many people around her. She..."


    Xue Yijun''s eyes were suddenly cold and interrupted: "what''s her name?"


    A digression


    Don''t you believe I can be on time?


    Call anyone who doesn''t believe it.


    Qwq then asks for a monthly ticket. At present, it is plus three watch~

 Chapter 455

    Feng Xian was talking in high spirits. Leng Buding was interrupted. She saw the veil in front of her. The woman stared at her coldly. She was startled and almost bit her tongue.


    "Sister Jun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What are you yelling at? I''m not surnamed Jun." Xue Yijun was even more bored when he listened to this call.


    However, it also gave her a wake-up call.


    Could it be that the person who currently ranks first in the sky list is surnamed Jun?


    That''s why I took such a code?


    It''s very possible.


    Thinking of this, Xue Yijun thought carefully about whether there is a big force in Wanling mainland that makes piaoyue Canyon afraid. There is Tianjiao surnamed Jun.


    After the memory, she didn''t find it, which was a little relieved.


    Well, if she killed this gentleman, she wouldn''t bring trouble to piaoyue canyon.


    Moreover, it must be done as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, she will really lose face.


    Feng Xian asked for help. Even if the words were blocked, she rubbed over and flattered: "then, what''s your sister''s name?"


    "You don''t know your name, so you come to ask for help?" Zhong Hao was not happy. "The eldest lady of snow Valley, snow Yijun, snow girl, haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Snow Valley?" Feng Xian hasn''t heard of it. She''s a little embarrassed. "Sister Xue, I''ve just entered the Jianghu. I''m a little ignorant."


    "Well, you have a good attitude of admitting your mistake. You know it." Zhong Hao wanted to scold a few words, but Xue Yijun raised his hand and stopped him.


    She pressed her voice and asked coldly again, "what''s your name?"


    "Ah? Oh!" Feng Xian answered skillfully, holding her breath in her heart. "Her name is mu Qian. By the way, there is another Yalong people beside her."


    Then she took a look at Ao Bing, and her attitude was not so low. "She looks a little like this one."


    "It''s her!" hearing these descriptions, Xue Yijun''s cold light floated in his snow eyes and his mood was unstable. "Do you see that there is a man in Fei clothes with a half silver mask beside her."


    "It was before." Feng Xian thought for a moment and was puzzled, "but later I didn''t see it, and I don''t know where I went."


    Where does she have leisure to pay attention to so many people?


    Xue Yijun narrowed his eyes and said carelessly, "in other words, have they separated?"


    Feng Xian nodded: "what I said is the truth."


    "Forgive me, you dare not lie to me." Xue Yijun nodded and looked still arrogant. "Why do you want to kill her?"


    It seems that Shaojun still has his own judgment. He must have been disappointed with his wife and chose to leave.


    If his wife is her, you must be reluctant


    Xue Yijun was suddenly startled by her own idea and hurriedly pressed down.


    How can she have an idea about Shaojun?


    Must have been mad by that unkind human woman.


    Xue Yijun perfectly ignored her idea and waited for Feng Xian''s answer.


    Feng Xian gnashed her teeth: "because this bitch is jealous of me, I kindly taught her that she not only didn''t appreciate it, but also killed me. If I hadn''t had a life, I wouldn''t see sister Xue now."


    Then she sobbed, "sister Xue, you must help me."


    Feng Xian knows how to follow suit. She clearly knows that since she has taken this step, she must hold Xue Yijun.


    "Well, don''t cry." Xue Yijun also met this kind of thing for the first time. She stepped back, "this human has offended me. If I met her later, I''ll kill her."


    Hearing this, Feng Xian was very happy: "sister Xue, you are so nice."


    "You also remember what you said." Xue Yijun was not moved by it, glanced at her, "help me collect Tianjiao value."


    She also saw that this Phoenix string was probably the kind of "person" her father once said.


    With Feng Xian''s help, she can spend less energy, surpass Jun and win the first!


    "Sure!" Feng Xian hurriedly said, "from this moment on, I will do what sister Xue asks me to do."


    "HMM." Xue Yijun replied coldly, "we''re going to Jiuchong Tianjie now. You can follow."


    Feng Xian joined the team happily and couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes.


    Soon, Mu Qian will have bad luck.


    Beiming didn''t say anything. After sighing, he also came over.


    "Miss Yijun, you just let them follow?" Ao Yue was a little surprised. "Aren''t you afraid they''ll lie to you?"


    "Cheat me?" Xue Yijun sneered. "Do they dare?"


    "Naturally, I dare not." Ao Yue boasted, "Miss Yijun is really powerful. There are followers everywhere."


    Xue Yijun looked pale, but his mind became active.


    Just then, the Phoenix string also gave her a reason.


    A reason to kill the young gentleman''s wife.


    Yes, it''s not that she doesn''t like it, it''s that she wants to help others solve this scourge.


    Then, when he sees Shaojun again, he will go back to the snow valley with her.


    Xue Yijun pursed his lips and his eyes became firm.


    Sure!


    **


    Another few days passed quickly. By this time, the Tianjiao grand event has been open for a month.


    Some Tianjiao were killed by hunters soon after they came in, some were trapped in various secret places, and some had begun to climb the nine heaven steps.


    But no matter how hard these Tianjiao try, that name still hangs in front of everyone.


    Jun!


    For a month, the first position has not been shaken by half a point.


    It''s like being firmly fixed there, like a towering mountain that no one can surpass.


    Nor is there no Tianjiao trying to use the black jade slips to convey the sound to you, but they all sink into the sea.


    This proves that Jun rejected all their voices.


    In order to constantly spur the competitors to move forward, Tianjiao grand event allows them to convey their voice to the top ten Tianjiao people. They only need to enter the code or name on the black jade slips.


    Xue Yijun, who is on the Ninth Heaven terrace, is also glad that he did not accept any voice from Tianjiao, otherwise her face would be lost.


    Because now, there are more and more Tianjiao who know that she is a king.


    Fortunately, she showed her high and cold attitude on weekdays without causing any doubt.


    What Xue Yijun doesn''t know is that you didn''t even have time to look at the black jade slips during this period of time.


    Moreover, Jun Mu Qian didn''t get Tianjiao value at all, but she broke through to the Ninth level spirit king within this period of time.


    On the road, he solved a series of secret situations, large and small.


    Together with Mu Ying and Cang Yue, they have stepped into the ranks of the top 20.


    Here is a desolate wilderness with yellow sand, dry rivers and few people.


    "Xiaoqian, you are too tired." muying frowned, "have a rest."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jun Mu wiped the thin sweat on his forehead. "We''re still too slow. If we can''t find it in the next two months, we''ll have to wait for the next time."


    But who knows when the next snow and silver will come?


    Jun Mu tilted his head: "sister Yue, do you hear anything?"


    "Listening is still searching." Cang Yue nodded. "However, according to the latest news, the last missing person disappeared in this area."


    Listening can listen everywhere and distinguish all abnormalities.


    However, even spiritual cultivation can be shielded by ice, snow and silver. Even if you listen carefully, it is very slow to find it.


    "Then keep looking." Jun Mu took a breath and touched some peaches from the Hunyuan bell, "try it."


    Mu Ying was surprised: "Xiaoqian, your spiritual ring level is very high. Even peaches can be kept for so long."


    "That''s it." Jun Mu Qian is not modest at all. "My beauty gave it to me."


    If Rong Qing hadn''t given her the exquisite Suxin pill, she wouldn''t have got the Hunyuan bell.


    Cang Yue didn''t take it. She was listening attentively. Suddenly, she looked solemn: "shallow!"


    Jun Mu turned around and his eyes narrowed slightly: "you hear me?"


    "Di heard that there are spiritual fluctuations 100 meters ahead of here, but they disappear and appear from time to time." cangyue said, "it is likely that there is the snow silver field."


    "Start!" Jun Mu said decisively.


    But in a few seconds, the four came to the place where they stood listening.


    After seeing cangyue, the beast pupil that listens attentively brightens and comes over cleverly.


    "Hard work." Cang Yue touched his head, "go back."


    "Roar -"


    After listening to a low cry, he returned to cangyue''s body.


    "Brother, sister Yue, don''t move." Jun Mu Qian stepped forward and stretched out his hand, "I''ll have a look first."


    Mu Ying''s eyes are deep: "Xiaoqian, be careful. Once there is something wrong, I''ll pull you back."


    Jun Mu nodded and then came forward.


    After seven full steps, suddenly, she couldn''t see her hand!


    Step back and the hand appears again.


    Here it is!


    Jun Mu Qian took out the black jade slips. After seeing a lot of strange messages, she was a little surprised, but she passed them directly and began to send a message to Su Qingli.


    "Ah Li, I''ve found the snow silver field. Now I''ll send you the image here. You can come with Xiao seventeen now. We''ll wait here..."


    Before the words were finished, Jun Mu''s look suddenly changed.


    She looked at the nothingness in front of her and her eyes shrunk.


    Muying also found it. He raised his hand and grabbed the woman in purple by the shoulder and blurted out: "Xiaoqian!"


    "Bang!"


    A digression


    9:30 plus watch ~ plus four days in a row


    You''re great. The tickets are so high~~


    Today''s event is about to end. Those who have votes should vote for qwq


    PS: the essay reward has come out. Please see the top announcement for details. Please get the private stamp management address of the babies around the entity.


    Other babies leave messages and reward Xiaoxiang coins. The upper limit of one is 999. Remember to leave two more,

 Chapter 456

    Cang Yue watched so helplessly that a cloud of fog appeared in a very strange attitude, and then suddenly wrapped the woman in purple.


    And Mu Ying caught Jun Mu Qian in time, and she was swallowed up by the fog.


    At the same time, there is Ling Yin.


    Three people, disappeared in an instant!


    No!


    Cang Yue''s eyes sank and shouted, "listen -"


    Listening, which had not recovered from fatigue, was called out again. It hung its head and was a little decadent.


    However, since cangyue has issued an order, he must follow.


    Listening fell to the ground and began to listen.


    After a period of time, he stood up, gave a light "ow" and shook his head towards cangyue.


    "Can''t you feel it?" Cang Yue''s eyes changed slightly. She tentatively stretched out her hand, but found that she didn''t touch anything.


    Cang Yue bit his teeth and made up his mind. He simply put half of his body in.


    When she opened her eyes, her pupils narrowed.


    Just an inch away, the scenery in front of me has changed.


    This is a world of ice and snow. The cold wind whistled and rubbed his cheek like a knife.


    The trees withered, the sky was dark, and there were snowflakes everywhere, almost forming a white ocean.


    Just for a short moment, Cang Yue''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes had formed a layer of frost, and his skin was blue and purple with cold.


    Not withstanding the severe cold, her body shivered violently and hurried out.


    This retreat, the cold also receded in an instant.


    Cang Yue breathed violently before expelling all the previous cold from his body.


    After slowing down, I looked up again, but I found that the previous yellow sand was everywhere.


    "Sure enough, it''s the snow silver field..." Cang Yue said with calm eyes, "it''s not just because it''s dangerous and unpredictable."


    Even the snowy canyon with perennial snow has no grand snow scenery like the snow Silver Plain.


    However, what Cang Yue couldn''t understand was why the other three people were pulled into the snow and silver field.


    No¡ª¡ª


    To be exact, the people who wanted to pull snow and silver were shallow!


    Cang Yue thought for a moment, took out the black jade slips, and began to give Su Qingli a voice.


    Soon, Su Qingli''s anxious voice came: "sister Yue, what''s going on?"


    "Sudden accident, shallow and shadow, they accidentally entered the snow silver field." cangyue said in a deep voice, "ah Li, I''ll go to them first. Later, you can contact them at any time."


    "OK." Su Qingli was obviously running and plundering, his voice mixed with the wind, "Fu Su and I will come right away."


    "Well." Cang Yue put away the black jade slips. She looked at the space in front of her. After taking a deep breath, she resolutely walked in.


    Then, it slowly disappeared into the world.


    The wind is stirring, and the yellow sand is still spreading.


    **


    The cold wind roared and the snow drifted.


    In the snow-white world, there is a fuzzy purple


    "Brother! Sister-in-law?" Jun Muqian looked around warily, his eyes swept around, and his anxiety was getting bigger and bigger.


    Just now, I don''t know what she touched. As a result, Xuexue Yinyuan took the initiative to devour her and brought Mu Ying and Ling Yin in.


    But obviously they stayed together, but now neither of them was with her.


    Jun Mu was surprised to find that she could release her spiritual consciousness here.


    He released his spiritual consciousness to test his surroundings and walked forward.


    With the fire of chaos, the temperature here is nothing to her.


    Jun Mu Qian was surprised to find that with her current cultivation, she could not cover this world with spiritual knowledge.


    Then, the area of snow and ice silver field must exceed tens of thousands of square kilometers.


    Something bad.


    Jun Muqian walked for a long time and didn''t meet a living man.


    According to the list she got from the spirit family, at least more than 100 Tianjiao have disappeared in the sky.


    The latest one disappeared this morning.


    Didn''t they survive?


    Jun Mu Qian twisted her eyebrows. Along the way, she had made a mark and could return the same way.


    Except that the cold here would threaten the spiritual cultivation with low cultivation, she did not encounter any danger.


    Then why hasn''t a spiritual practice ever been able to go out normally?


    Jun Mu glanced at the sky, took out the banana fan, enlarged it and forced it.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The fierce overcast wind blew the snow clean in front of me in an instant, and the line of sight was thorough.


    Jun Mu Qian used a banana fan every time he walked a distance.


    She has spiritual energy to replenish her spiritual energy, and she is not afraid of depletion.


    And finally!


    When she had left for an hour, she saw a dark shadow under a big tree wrapped in silver.


    The outline is a little fuzzy, but it can be determined that it is a person!


    Jun mu, a little shallower on his toes, skimmed towards the big tree.


    Closer, she found that it was a male spiritual, in her early twenties.


    His face was swollen with cold, half of his body was buried in the snow, and people were shaking constantly.


    Eyes closed, lips wriggling, spitting nonsense.


    But he''s alive!


    Jun Mu reached out to push him and whispered, "Hey, wake up, wake up."


    Seeing that he had no response, she summoned the fire of chaos and melted all the ice and snow on the youth.


    Xu was no longer cold. The young man suddenly shivered and barely opened his eyes. His eyes were a little confused. He seemed to have no idea where he was.


    Jun Mu locked him with shallow eyes and lowered his voice: "when did you come in?"


    The young man''s expression was numb and his consciousness had not turned back for a moment.


    "Or, I''ll change the topic." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly. "What did you encounter in the snow silver field?"


    She has checked it. The spiritual cultivation is not very high. There is only a first-class spiritual emperor.


    Among the missing Tianjiao, there is the existence of level 6 Linghuang!


    What have you done to them?


    These four words finally touched the young man''s nerves. His eyes turned red and his emotions were desperate and dead.


    He moved his lips and his voice was extremely hoarse: "fake..."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "False! I said it was all false!" the young man stared at her and suddenly laughed miserably, "I knew it must be false! You are false, I am also false! All this is false!"


    With that, he was about to jump up.


    "False?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly Lin. she pressed him and the voice sank. "What did you encounter?"


    "You also come to cheat me?" the young man opened his mouth and smiled. "I won''t let you do what you want. Even if I die, I won''t give in!"


    He suddenly roared. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He directly stood up, stepped on his feet, turned and ran away!


    "Wait!" Jun Muqian chased up, "I''m not here to cheat you. Stop!"


    However, the youth turned a deaf ear and only knew to run forward.


    Until


    Jun Mu said sharply, "stop, there is a cliff ahead!"


    She answered with a long smile.


    "Hahaha, fake, I can go back when I die." the young man jumped without hesitation!


    The cliff is extremely steep. This jump is absolutely impossible to live. Jun Mu Qian doesn''t even have time to stop.


    After a few seconds, there was a loud bang of "boom", which was the sound of bones breaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu''s eyes sank. For the first time, she suddenly lost her direction.


    False... Does it mean that what she sees is a fantasy?


    Vision can deceive, touch can deceive, but the power of the soul will not.


    Jun Muqian released his soul and began to explore his surroundings.


    Finally, she was convinced that this should not be a fantasy.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and sighed.


    Still careless.


    But it can only go on like this.


    Jun Mu looked down at the cliff and was thinking whether she wanted to go down and have a look. Suddenly, she felt a breath approaching.


    As soon as Jun Mu was cold, she already had an action. She raised her hand and directly clasped the figure behind her. When she was about to make a cruel hand, a voice came from her ear.


    "Shallow, it''s me."


    "Yue elder sister?" Jun Mu shallow''s action stopped, some accidents.


    "Shallow, I found you." it was cangyue who came. She was startled. "I thought you were going to jump off the cliff."


    "How could it?" Jun Muqian was a little funny. "Do I look like a person who will commit suicide?"


    "Shallow, it''s too dangerous here." Cang Yue looked serious. "I doubt that Ying and Ling Yin have encountered an accident."


    "Impossible!" Jun Muqian denied without thinking, "I know my brother''s strength very well. Since I''m fine, he must be well."


    ¡±That''s why I think too much. " Cang Yue sighed, "don''t say much, shallow, let''s go. I found a place where I can take shelter for the time being. Let''s discuss the tactics first."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Muqian gave her a deep look, and then smiled: "OK."


    "This way." Cang Yue nodded and began to lead the way. He also told, "shallow, hold my hand. It''s easy to be scattered here."


    Jun Mu replied casually, "well, good."


    She raised her hand and put it on cangyue''s palm. However, the next second!


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly retreated, swept his right leg in the air and turned his wrist, so he directly pressed cangyue on the ground and didn''t allow him to move for half a minute.


    Cang Yue didn''t respond. She was a little stunned: "shallow? What are you doing?"


    Jun Mu chuckled, but his eyes were fierce: "say, who are you?"


    "Cang Yue" was silent for a while and suddenly smiled


    A digression


    See the top announcement for the list of winners. There will be prizes if you don''t leave a message (cover your face). There will be a lot of activities in the future


    The next plot will burn your brain, but it''s not difficult to understand, so you need to take a serious look.


    Qwq thanks for each baby''s vote and reward ~


    It will be sent around the end of the month


    Then ask for a ticket.

 Chapter 457

    The next moment, Jun Muqian saw that "cangyue" was obviously pressed on the ground by her hands and feet, but at this moment, she suddenly disappeared from her imprisonment and moved to her face.


    Or Cang Yue''s appearance, not even the breath, but the look has changed.


    It''s the expression that cangyue never shows.


    "Cang Yue" looked at the woman in purple with great interest. Unexpectedly, he was a little happy: "how did you find it?"


    "Change back." Jun Muqian didn''t respond, but said so three words coldly, "otherwise, I''ll kill you now."


    One of the most annoying things in life is to be close to her.


    Hearing this sentence, the creature was stunned and immediately laughed. It seemed to feel funny: "kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    Jun Muqian smiled gently and raised his hand. The golden red flame bloomed in the palm of his hand: "you can have a try, have you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment when the fire of chaos appeared, a touch of fear finally appeared in the creature''s eyes.


    Then its appearance began to change.


    All the white skin faded and was replaced by ice blue, with lines flowing on it.


    And a long black hair, now also turned white.


    However, it is quite surprising that its facial features are still no different from human beings, a pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth.


    But the eyes are red.


    After all the changes were completed, the creature with blue skin and white hair slowly opened his mouth: "like the tree man you know, I was born with snow and was called ''snow spirit'' by the intelligent creatures who came in before."


    "I can control the size of the snow and even the direction of the snow."


    With that, it also opened its hand, and a string of snowflakes condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The cold wind blows the snow away.


    In an instant, there was another ice and snow.


    Jun Mu frowned and looked at it for a long time before he said, "Why are you so ugly?"


    Xueling: "??"


    What is she talking about?


    "It''s too ugly." Jun Mu Qian couldn''t bear to look straight at her. She turned her head. "Stay away from me. I want to beat someone who is too ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, a strange silence.


    Xueling looked at the fire of chaos again. After all, she still counseled and retreated a few steps: "is this OK?"


    Where on earth does this come from? Human beings are not afraid of it, but also scare it?


    Who scared who?


    Is it because the snow silver field has not appeared for too long, and the weakest human race has grown to this point?


    "OK, just stand there." Jun Mu threw the fire in his hand. "Now, tell me everything without a word."


    Xueling was stunned: "what do you want to know?"


    "You are not only ugly, but also stupid." Jun Mu pressed his head. "It''s really not easy for you to live so big."


    Although Xueling didn''t understand it, he could feel that it was not a good word. He jerked from the corner of his eye: "as long as the snow and silver don''t disappear, we will exist forever."


    Jun Mu shallow hand a meal: "you?"


    "My compatriots and I live in the snow and Silver Plain." Xueling nodded, "just as you meet me, your companions will also meet my companions."


    "Oh -" Jun Mu nodded and smiled, "they are as ugly as you?"


    Xueling: "


    I can''t go on.


    The gentleman Mu shallow is a way: "then say, this seat is waiting."


    Xueling breathed deeply: "the moment you step into the snow silver field, we can feel your existence. Your appearance, habits and even your memory within three days can be copied by us."


    "This can ensure that we, without revealing any flaws, dress up perfectly as your companions. You will never guard against your companions, so in this way, we can easily separate you and make you lost in the snow and silver."


    "Remember, remember?" Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly, and his eyes were cold for a moment. "Can you copy my memory?"


    What kind of creature is it that can quietly copy other people''s memories?


    If she had not felt something wrong in her soul, she would have been cheated.


    With memory, it''s really no choice!


    Hearing this, Xueling looked a little helpless: "no, I can''t, I can''t copy your memory, I can''t become you."


    As he spoke, he showed it to her.


    "Shua -"


    The next second, Mu Ying appeared in front of Jun Mu Qian.


    It was Shua again, and Ling Yin also appeared.


    After several other people changed, Xueling came back and spread his hand: "see? I can see anyone except you."


    Jun Mu Qian looked down at it: "just let us get lost in the snow and silver field?"


    This statement is different from that of the young man she met just now.


    After all, just the fact that his companions were fake was not enough to make him crazy and end his life directly.


    "Our mission is like this." Xueling looked at her and was very calm. "Ice and snow silver was originally a test. The temperature is the first level, and we may be the second level. If we can''t even pass these two levels, then the death will be too worthless."


    In the past, although several of the spiritual practitioners it met saw its abnormality, they all chose to run away immediately. Where would they question it like this woman in purple?


    Most of the others were brought to the depths of the snow and Silver Plain by it. It doesn''t know whether it went out or not.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes: "since you are an aborigine in the snow Silver Plain, you must know the situation of the snow Silver Plain?"


    To her surprise, Xueling shook her head: "will ants know how vast the sky is?"


    The gentleman Mu shallow deep eyes: "so 20 years ago, you also deceived people like this?"


    "Twenty years ago?" Xueling was confused. "When you enter the snow silver field, time becomes nothingness. You can''t feel how long it has been."


    "OK, let me put it another way." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "It was the last time a large number of people and horses entered the snow Silver Plain."


    "Last time..." Xueling thought, "yes, we have always done this."


    Jun Mu pressed step by step: "have you ever met a young man who looks like me?"


    "Looks like you?" Xueling was surprised and tried to search his memory in his mind. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "it seems that there is. I''ll change it. See if it''s right."


    The next second, Xueling changed again.


    Its posture is slowly getting higher and its temperament is also changing.


    A familiar and strange face appeared in front of us.


    Mu chenbai!


    Jun Mu''s pupil contracted slightly: "it''s him!"


    She stepped forward and lifted up the changed Xueling: "where is this man now?"


    "I don''t know." Xueling struggled and didn''t break free. "You also said that twenty years have passed. If he was still in the snow silver field, he should have died."


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow sneers, the fire of chaos is more ferocious: "say not to say?"


    "I really don''t know!" Xueling now regretted that he provoked such a person and was roasted to sweat, "even if you kill me, I don''t know."


    Jun Muqian didn''t let go of it, but ordered, "take me to meet my companions."


    She must tell Mu Ying about it, and then go to find mu chenbai and Feng Yimo together.


    Hearing this sentence, Xueling''s look changed: "I can''t do this. It''s illegal to talk to you so much."


    "Violation?" Jun Mu caught the word clearly. Her eyes were sharp, "whose rules?!"


    "Alas, alas, I really have to go." Xueling said slowly, "I hope we still have a chance to meet. Maybe you may really succeed in getting out of the snow silver field."


    The next second, the snow spirit disappeared out of thin air, but the surrounding wind and snow was a little bigger, and the visible distance was directly reduced to one meter.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cool and looked at the melted snowflakes in his palm.


    She folded her hands and began to return along the mark she had left.


    Step by step, the footprints on the snow are clear and deep.


    I don''t know how long later, Jun Muqian felt that her sight was getting blurred and her head was getting heavier and heavier.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Shallow girl? Shallow girl?" a familiar voice hovered in my ears, with some concern. After several calls, the voice suddenly rose, "Jun Mu shallow, how long have you slept? Wake up to my mother!"


    Jun Muqian only felt someone shaking her body desperately, forcing her to open her eyes.


    She struggled to lift her eyelids, but still couldn''t see what was in front of her.


    "Hey, you won''t sleep to death?" the voice approached slowly. "I won''t collect the body for you."


    So familiar, who... Who is it?


    Jun Muqian finally opened his eyes and was stunned when he saw the enlarged face in front of him.


    "Finally wake up?" the voice continued, "but I''m really tired. You sleep like a dead pig."


    A digression


    All right, guess who~~


    Guess right, there''s a prize ~ come out on the second watch at five o''clock


    I heard that you are Buddhist readers who are too lazy to come out with prizes???

 Chapter 458

    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" the woman in silver Neon Black came closer. With a bit of confusion in her clear and enchanting eyes, she stretched out her hand and patted her face. "I said, did you sleep silly?"


    Jun mu Qiangang wanted to say who dared to touch this seat. The next second, the touch clearly stayed on her face, which stunned her completely.


    She knew the person in front of her and couldn''t help knowing it.


    Occasionally, I dream in my sleep.


    Dream of them wandering the Jianghu together and flirting with beauties.


    But later, these dreams had long disappeared and were replaced by blood.


    "Charm?" Jun Mu Qian stared at the woman in black, his voice trembling, with some incredible, "are you charm?"


    "I see you''re really stupid!" Mei clapped it without hesitation, and her gorgeous face was angry. "In addition to my mother, who will stay with you after you''ve been unconscious for so long?"


    This slap made Jun Mu shallow wake up a lot.


    She finally confirmed that this is charm.


    In addition to charm, who has the courage to treat her like this?


    Only this woman will touch her.


    Jun Mu Qian gazed at the woman in black for a long time¡ª¡ª


    Enchanting figure, long black and gold hair, a little demonic, charming and charming.


    The woman in black exudes a boundless charm all over her body, which makes people''s heart beat.


    This is her best friend, charm, a woman who will be fascinated when a man sees her.


    It''s charming. Not everyone can have this peerless face.


    Your Lord is very narcissistic, she thought, but she still wants to lose her.


    "I''ve been in a coma for a long time?" Jun Muqian supported the bed board with her hand and sat up slowly. She rubbed her temples and always felt something wrong. "How did I go into a coma?"


    "How else?" as soon as she mentioned this, Mei was very angry, stretched out a finger and pointed at her forehead. "You said whether you could have a snack. I said that your classmate was not kind and had great desire. Why didn''t you guard against it?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian was stunned: "who?"


    "Yun luoran!" Mei was very angry. "You really have a bad sleep when you sleep."


    "Cloud Luo ran?" Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed and whispered, "it''s her."


    Yun luoran, who entered the mirror Moon Palace a few days later than her, was also brought back by the old palace leader. Although her parents were alive, they were abandoned.


    Seeing that Yun luoran was so poor at such a young age, the old master of the palace decided to take him in.


    Because they were of the same age and the time of entering the palace was very close, the old palace leader asked them to practice together and teach spiritual scriptures and skills together.


    Other disciples in the mirror Moon Palace often put them together when they talk about them.


    The more you think about it, the tighter your eyebrows are.


    No... no!


    Something is wrong, it must be wrong!


    What is it


    "Jun Mu Qian, you can remember it clearly for my mother." as soon as Mei''s long leg was lifted, she stepped on the bed board and was furious. "I won''t take care of you like this next time I play with myself like this."


    "OK." Jun Mu raised his eyes, looked lazy, stretched out his hand to hook her chin, "I know you''re the best. Come on, beauty, give me a smile."


    Charm has always been a knife mouth tofu heart. She is really not afraid of charm. She doesn''t care about her.


    Mei was furious: "get out!"


    Jun Muqian laughed. For a long time, the laughter stopped: "where are we?"


    "Outside the eastern regions." Mei didn''t have a good way, "you''ve been hurt by that man surnamed Yun. Now she''s fawning on the young gentleman of the eastern regions. I''m sure I won''t put you under her eyelids."


    "Eastern regions..." Jun Mu Qian murmured, and his brain was about to burst in an instant. "Illusory? No - lingxuan, Wanling..."


    No, she shouldn''t be in the illusion. How can she be in the illusion?


    Charm was confused: "Jun Mu Qian, what are you talking about?"


    "I shouldn''t be in the illusory world. I''m dead. I''m reborn in the spiritual world. With my current cultivation, it''s impossible to return to the illusory world." Jun Muqian endured the pain in his mind and finally thought out the wrong place.


    She remembered that she was still in the snow and silver field and talking to that strange creature. Why did she come to the eastern region at this moment?


    The memory recovered in an instant. Thinking of this, Jun Mu raised his head and looked at the enchanting beauty in front of him. His tone was rapid: "you''re dead, too. I also said that I would try my best to cultivate and return to the illusory thousand, destroy the seven sects, kill Yun luoran, and cut the Suyang to avenge you!"


    Mei is dead. She is dead. She can''t see Mei again.


    So what is this... Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suddenly cold.


    Fake.


    When the memory was no longer blurred, Jun Muqian remembered what the young man had said when he first met in the snow Silver Plain.


    False, do you mean... These?


    When Mei heard these words, she suddenly became silent. She stared at the woman in purple, with an indescribable look.


    "You are false." Jun Mu Qian looked at her. "This must be the dreamland set for me by ice and snow Yinyuan."


    "Poof... Hahaha!" after a period of silence, Meimei suddenly laughed. She bent over with laughter, "what are you talking about?"


    After laughing, she joked: "shallow, you really slept too long. Why did you dream in three months?"


    Said, the charm came over, took the woman in purple''s hand and pasted it on her face: "you feel it. Which fantasy can make my mother so realistic?"


    Jun Mu Qianguo really released the power of her soul, but the next second after the observation, she looked surprised.


    The power of the soul told her that it was true!


    "Have you checked?" Mei shrugged and immediately narrowed her eyes. "But you dreamed that my mother was dead? Come on, my mother wants to talk to you."


    Jun Mu Qian stepped back: "you mean, I slept for three months?"


    "Isn''t it?" the charm yawned. "I was still in the demon Kingdom at that time. I came immediately when I heard the news of your accident."


    "No!" Jun Mu''s eyes sank. "You died before me. At that time, Yun luoran besieged me with seven sect experts. I died with them. Later, I came to the lower side of a world called lingxuan world and became a 16-year-old girl..."


    The more you say it, the clearer the memory will be.


    She was very serious: "not long ago, my man said he was going to shut up."


    "Shit!" hearing this, the charm suddenly exploded, "don''t you think so. You have such a complete dream. Even men have conceived one by themselves?"


    "This is not a dream." Jun Mu Qian was also agitated, "this is my dream."


    "Listen, Jun Mu Qian -" hearing the speech, Mei took a deep breath, "Yun luoran poisoned you. You slept for three months. I''ve inquired. This poison will affect your nerves and soul."


    "So what you say is a dream. It''s a dream when you sleep."


    Jun Mu Qian stepped back: "impossible..."


    How could she have such a vivid dream? This is a fake!


    Seeing her appearance, Mei was worried: "shallow, your memory is confused. How can you take your dream as reality?"


    He sighed again, "let me tell you something I''ve heard."


    Jun Mu Qian looked around and asked, "what''s up?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the young king of the devil kingdom." Mei said, "he was in a coma like you tens of thousands of years ago. When he woke up, he began to say that he had become a human. He also said that he had married a woman. His words were incisive. He even said where the woman''s name lived."


    Jun Mu''s nerve was slightly stretched: "then?"


    "Later, as like as two peas, the emperor went to check it and found that there was a woman like this. The company commander was exactly the same." enchanting continued, "but the things that the devil said in the field has never happened before, and everyone in the magic field is very magical."


    "Later, the emperor of the devil kingdom was worried about his son, so he specially invited the emperor of the immortal domain to work together. Finally, it was determined that the young gentleman of the devil kingdom had a dream, but his soul was strong, so the dream seemed particularly true."


    Jun Mu whispered, "do you want to say that I am also dreaming?"


    "It must be." Mei patted her on the shoulder. "Silly girl, you will return to normal in a few days. Go and go out."


    "HMM." Jun Mu nodded lightly and added, "go to the East region."


    Mei was a little surprised: "can your body do it? In case you meet Yun luoran again..."


    "It''s all right." Jun Mu took a deep breath, "just in time, I also want to see her."


    She must believe in herself. She didn''t dream. Everything here is false.


    She even wants to thank ice and snow Yinyuan for making charm reappear around her by this means.


    But she can''t stay here. She must leave.


    "You''re stubborn, I can''t persuade you." Mei shrugged. "Let''s go. If the situation is wrong, we''ll go to the devil''s region. No matter how strong the young gentleman in the East region is, he can''t stretch out his hand."


    Jun Muqian had no objection. She opened the door. Before she took a step, she saw a silver armor guard around the door!


    The silver armor guard, who was led by him, raised his hand and said coldly, "Your Highness has an order --"


    A digression


    9:30 plus Watch~


    It''s nothing to jump a chapter, but if you jump too much, you won''t understand it.


    I know you are so smart and cute that you will read the genuine ~

 Chapter 459

    "Take these two people back to the Shaojun palace quickly and wait for them to fall!"


    After hearing this command, those silver armor guards, holding weapons, surrounded this way.


    They are majestic and menacing.


    Jun Mu shallow knew that the escort of this dress belonged to the emperor directly, and only the emperor could use it.


    "Young gentleman?" she looked motionless, towering like a mountain, her lips bent and smiled, "I don''t know who it is?"


    By now, her memory has become clearer and clearer.


    She was sure that this was the way ice and silver used to trap her!


    Even, it blurred her memory and wanted her to think it was true.


    But the question is, what should she do to get out of here?


    Ice silver yuan is really strange. Even if she uses the power of her soul, she can''t judge whether it''s true or false.


    "Naturally, your highness Suyang!" the captain of the guard looked cold. "After you hurt the future Shaojun, do you think you can escape the punishment after hiding here for three months?"


    He smiled contemptuously: "that''s the kindness and love of the queen, let your body recover, and then say punishment."


    This time, before Jun Muqian answered, Mei had already opened her mouth. She sneered: "put your shit! Yun luoran has a face and dares to say such words? Who hurt who in the end has no self-knowledge?"


    "No wonder you don''t even have the ability to judge. You only deserve to be a dog in your life!"


    "Presumptuous!" the guard captain''s face turned blue. "And you, you are also a fugitive. Quickly go back to the Shaojun palace with me and be punished."


    "Me? Fugitive?" the charm smiled blatantly and coldly. "Even the silver armor guard of the demon domain dare not speak to me like this. It''s just a running dog of the eastern region, too?"


    "Devil''s land..." hearing the name, the silver armor guards were afraid.


    "OK, we can let you go." the captain of the guard thought again and again, and finally stepped back, "but you have to go."


    "If I''m here, there''s no way!"


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Two voices sounded at the same time, from different people.


    The charm suddenly turned his head and said in amazement, "are you crazy?"


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son." Jun Mu Qian smiled, "but I don''t need you to take it. I''ll go by myself."


    Then he went out under the stunned eyes of the silver armor guard.


    The captain of the guard was also confused, but he still ordered in a deep voice: "go, follow up, don''t let her run."


    "Dead girl!" the evil spirit was not clear, but there was nothing to do, "I was really killed by you."


    She swept over and followed.


    Until she came to the Shaojun palace, Jun Muqian finally knew why these silver armor guards and charms would react so much to her initiative to go to the Shaojun palace.


    Because at this time, although she still respected the Lord, she was expelled from the mirror Moon Palace a few years ago because she violated the palace rules.


    Moreover, he did a lot of outrageous things¡ª¡ª


    Killing people and setting fire, robbing beautiful men, sneaking around... And so on. Everyone has a bad reputation and yells at them.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This is too outrageous. Can she use the crime of forcibly robbing a beautiful man?


    When her face was put there, she didn''t even need to move her hands. Beautiful men came to the door automatically.


    Not to mention, I''ve seen such a peerless beauty as Rong Qing, and others can''t enter my eyes at all.


    Most importantly, she also learned from Meikou that yunluoran succeeded in poisoning her because her cultivation was against the enemy again and regressed to the early stage of life and death.


    At that time, yunluoran was already the peak of life and death.


    And let''s not talk about whether it''s fake, it''s unbearable!


    Jun Mu Qian tried to run his spiritual power, and his eyes changed.


    Sure enough, she is a person without spiritual roots here. Moreover, cultivation is really the early stage of life and death.


    In other words, she can''t summon either chaos fire or bliss.


    Jun Mu looked down and unexpectedly found that there was no Hunyuan bell on her.


    Yes.


    She took a deep breath. If she didn''t die and didn''t go to the spiritual world, how could she get these things?


    What an ice and snow Silver Plain, it can do so!


    No wonder so many people are lost here.


    "Your Highness Suyang -" the captain of the guard knelt respectfully on one knee, "Jun Muqian has brought him."


    This sound called Jun Muqian back from her thoughts. She looked up and saw the man sitting on the seat.


    The blue royal court dress, with a golden stripe around the waist, is meticulous, rigorous and solemn.


    The black hair was tied up by a jade crown, and the handsome face was as white as jade, showing a noble and noble.


    Shaojun of the eastern region, Suyang.


    Jun Muqian hasn''t seen Suyang. She doesn''t even know whether it''s him or not.


    If ice and snow silver had created a dreamland according to her memory, the scene in front of her doesn''t make sense.


    "OK." after a few seconds of silence, Suyang spoke in a low voice, "you go down."


    Without any hesitation, the captain of the guard took other silver armor guards out, and the hall immediately became empty.


    Suyang twisted his eyebrows and looked at the charm behind the woman in purple. His voice was elegant: "go down, too."


    Meimei didn''t like him at all, even disgusted: "what do you want to do?"


    She is not from the eastern region, and the criminal law of the eastern region is useless to her.


    "Charm, you go out." Jun Mu Qian pressed her and looked calm. "Since he asked me to stay alone, just follow his wishes."


    As soon as meidaimei tightened, she lowered her voice and warned: "Jun Muqian, don''t give my mother a swollen face and a fat man!"


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu said lightly, "you know, even if my cultivation goes backward, no one can stop me if I want to go."


    Meimei was silent for a moment and finally agreed. She coldly glanced at the man in blue above: "if you dare to hurt her, wait for me to take the people of the devil''s kingdom to level your Shaojun palace!"


    Hearing the speech, Suyang''s look changed slightly.


    After the cruel words, Mei turned and left.


    But she waited outside the Shaojun palace to prevent Jun Mu from saying anything.


    Being stared at by Suyang all the time, Jun Muqian didn''t feel any discomfort. She didn''t even fluctuate her eyes: "tell me something quickly. My time is precious."


    She won''t call him Shaojun. If she does, only one person can afford it.


    Light capacity.


    Suyang''s long eyebrow tightened more, and his voice was cold: "in that case, give me the jade pendant that you gave Ran''er."


    "As long as you hand over the jade pendant and break your arm, I won''t investigate the previous things."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and smiled: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Suyang looked cold: "this is the last face I gave you. Ran''er is kind-hearted. You don''t..."


    "Then who, don''t call yourself that." Jun Muqian interrupted him, "it makes me a little sick."


    There was an angry look in Suyang''s eyes, but he was still calm because he had been in a high position for a long time: "you admire shallow, you are no longer the king and Lord in the past, but your son begged for love for a long time, so he didn''t let the Moon Palace Lord abolish your accomplishments. Now, you don''t know how to repent?"


    Jun Mu shallow lost patience: "you''re right."


    Suyang was blocked by her indifferent attitude. He endured his anger: "hand over the jade pendant."


    "The jade pendant you gave Yun luoran, how could it be here?" Jun Muqian was very funny. "I don''t want to touch her disgusting things."


    She wants to see yunluoran quickly. She has a hunch that yunluoran will be the key to her leaving here.


    But


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are deep. She doesn''t think that ice and snow silver will casually make up a fantasy for her, which will certainly have a certain connection with the real world.


    Perhaps, she can also learn from here that yunluoran hates her reason?


    "Sure enough, Ran''er is too kind to you." Su Yang''s eyes were completely cold. "Since you don''t admit it, Ben Jun asked Ran''er to confront you himself."


    Jun Muqian made a gesture of invitation, which made Suyang bored.


    It seemed that he had already prepared, but in a minute, yunluoran had already come.


    When yunluoran saw her, he was scared to step back: "Su, she must want to kill me, Su, you let her leave."


    "Don''t be afraid, Ran''er." Su Yang protected Yun luoran behind him. "With me, she won''t do anything to you."


    "No, she wants my things, she stole my things." Yun luoran''s body trembled. "She let me and you miss decades, she is a liar!"


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and sighed: "it seems that even Xuexue Yinyuan knows what kind of person you are. Everyone likes to play this kind of tricks inside and outside."


    It''s Yun luoran. She checked it with the power of her soul.


    Here, the only thing she is not limited is her soul.


    "What?" Yun luoran didn''t understand at all. Her eyes quickly condensed tears and shouted, "give me back my jade pendant, give it back to me!"


    "Ran''er, don''t get excited." Su Yang hugged her and comforted her. "Even if there is no jade pendant, I know you are my life-saving benefactor. She can''t deceive me. I have recognized her true face."


    "But Su, aren''t you afraid I''m lying to you?" Yun luoran''s tears were hazy, "what if..."


    "No, of course not." Suyang chuckled, "I don''t know what your temperament is after getting along so long?"


    Yun luoran was moved: "Su, it''s very kind of you, I......"


    "Excuse me, you two." Jun Muqian couldn''t see it anymore. She yawned. "Can I go now? Can you get tired of it?"


    In a word, it completely broke the atmosphere.


    Yun luoran''s expression was stiff and confused.


    Suyang also cold face, cold word: "roll."


    "Wait a minute!"


    A digression


    Lord: by the way, I have a best friend here. She may be more fierce than my brother and master. She is a light beauty. Ask for more blessings.


    Charm: whoever dares to mess with my sister, I''ll kill him!


    Light capacity:


    The snow Silver Plain has been paved in front of it for a long time. It says that no one has successfully come out, so it is very difficult. Even if the Lord is not careful, he may be trapped. So I said not to jump. He will burn his brain a little and solve some pits. You curious yunluoran~


    In addition, the genuine ones are fairies! More and more beautiful! And get rich!


    Good night~

 Chapter 460

    This time, Yunluo ran was in a hurry. She hurriedly stopped the woman in purple who turned and left. Her eyes flashed slightly: "you can''t go. I have something to tell you. It was told by the Lord of the Moon Palace."


    Jun Muqian stopped, glanced at her and smiled: "fart quickly."


    Sure enough, the key lies in Yun luoran.


    But she also knew clearly that Yun luoran had lied. She knew the old palace leader''s temperament clearly.


    If she had really been expelled from the mirror Moon Palace at the moment, with the temperament of the old palace leader, she would have been extremely disappointed with her and would not contact her at all, just like the previous life... Yun luoran!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are slightly restrained. It seems that as long as you calm down, you can find many loopholes in this fake world.


    "Su, you leave first." Yunluo ran choked. She looked at Su Yang and begged, "let me talk to her and you''ll wait outside, okay?"


    "No." Suyang refused, "what if she is unwilling to do it to you for a while?"


    "It''s all right, su." Yun luoran comforted him in turn. "I won''t be as careless as before."


    Suyang frowned and was about to say something, but he had been interrupted by another lazy voice.


    Jun Mu was so annoyed: "how did I hurt a peak of life and death at the beginning of my life? Your brain was eaten by her?"


    In the realm of life and death, a little gap is enough to defeat people, not to mention the gap between the initial stage and the peak.


    Hearing this sentence, Su Yang''s face was even colder: "Ran''er, you used to make friends with such a bad character. It''s really hard for you."


    Yun luoran''s expression stiffened again: "Su, I beg you, I will protect myself."


    Suyang had no choice but to leave, but he looked back every three steps, with warning eyes every time.


    Jun Muqian didn''t care much. She also found a seat and sat down with a comfortable posture.


    After holding back the guards and maidens in the hall, Yun luoran set his eyes on the woman in purple.


    However, she did not choose to speak directly, but transmitted the sound into the secret, which shows that she was cautious.


    The tone of voice also changed, with a bit of malice and smoothness.


    "Jun Mu Qian, are you jealous when you look at all this now?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu slightly lifted his eyelids: "can you say something useful?"


    Tone a meal, she looked up and smiled: "really you are so much nonsense, fake you are also, you can''t save."


    Yun luoran still couldn''t understand this sentence, but she knew Jun Muqian was scolding her.


    With a sneer, she hugged her arms and said in a high attitude, "I know you must be crazy with jealousy, but your sad self-esteem still makes you strong."


    She smiled more happily: "do you think you are still proud of the Lord of the eastern region? Do you know how many people hate you now? Do you know how many people want to kill you?"


    "This is not --" Jun Mu Qian slowly tidied up his skirt, "is it normal?"


    Which of the top ten spiritual practitioners in the list of when to kill is not a bunch of enemies?


    Yun luoran choked again. She turned her head and said fiercely, "just take your clothes. I''ll tell you now that all I had should be yours."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian finally looked at her and said carelessly, "huh?"


    Yun luoran was so angry that she couldn''t attack it. She could only say in a malicious tone: "originally, you shouldn''t have fallen here. You should have become a spiritual woman in the eastern region at this time and be surrounded by the seven sects."


    "In addition to the emperor of the eastern region, the whole eastern region belongs to the highest status, which can''t be compared with even sleeping."


    "Well -" Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment and said seriously, "you''re wrong. If we really have the idea of trying to seize power, the emperors of the eastern regions can''t match me, I should turn against him directly."


    In that case, she can better raise her beauty.


    "Jun Mu Qian!" Yun luoran''s eyes were red. She screamed, "are you deliberately? You are deliberately stimulating me!"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "yes, I''m stimulating you."


    Yun luoran trembled violently. Suddenly, she laughed: "you are such a person. You always like to look down on others and trample on their dignity, but what''s the use of doing so now? You''re the one who was trampled!"


    Jun Mu squinted and didn''t answer.


    "Now I''m a spirit girl, and I''m the supporter of hundreds of thousands of disciples of the seven sects!" Yun Luo laughed wildly, "and you? You''re a dog that everyone in the eastern region shouted, but..."


    The words are not finished¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    A thin blade brushed her sideburns, leaving a bloodstain.


    Cloud Luo ran was stunned for a moment, and then roared: "Jun Mu Qian, you want to die!"


    "Although you are false." Jun Mu Qian''s spirit surged in his hand, "but I can''t hear you scold me. You --"


    She raised her eyes and suddenly said, "do you deserve it?"


    These two words completely detonated yunluoran''s nerve, and she couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Jun Muqian, OK, you''re proud." she smiled coldly. "In the next days, I also want to see how you fight me!"


    Then Yunluo said proudly, "by the way, do you remember saving someone when you were a child? That person gave you a jade pendant and asked you to find him later?"


    "However, I''m his Savior now. I''m still his future king. All this should have been yours."


    Jun Muqian really recalled it and finally determined that she must not have done such a thing, and the jade pendant would not have.


    She saved people?


    Sorry, she really didn''t have this habit, not to mention that when she was a child, she needed to kill people constantly in order to survive.


    She won''t trust anyone.


    But... Jun Mu frowned. If there was such a thing, how did Yun luoran know?


    Yunluoran doesn''t have such powerful prophecy ability as spirit root or curse root.


    Just then, Yun luoran spoke again and was very proud: "Jun Mu Qian, are you thinking how I know?"


    "You''re going to die anyway. I''ll make you understand."


    "Because -" Yun luoran''s eyes were vicious and said word by word, "I came back from rebirth. I''m the evil ghost who came back from the 18th floor purgatory to find your revenge!"


    "How did you treat me in the previous life? In this life, I will let you return ten times and one hundred times! No - your death is not enough. You will be divided like me!"


    Yun luoran will never forget how she died in her previous life.


    Because she violated the palace rules, she was expelled from the mirror Moon Palace by the master of the Moon Palace. Later, she hid for a living, but she still couldn''t escape her pursuers.


    Finally, she was tied to five horses and died.


    She remembered that if Jun Muqian hadn''t covered it up for her, but let the old palace master find out, she wouldn''t have been exiled.


    It''s all because you admire shallow!


    But in this life, she has returned in glory!


    With all the predictions of her previous life and all the development trend of things, she turned over for herself and won''t repeat the mistakes again!


    Jun Muqian not only can''t hurt her, she will also let Jun Muqian taste the taste of betrayal.


    Now, the person she hates most can''t turn over at last.


    Yun luoran finished triumphantly, and saw the woman in purple looking at her silently. She was even more happy: "are you stupid? I know it must be hard for you now, but have you ever thought about me before? You''ve done it yourself!"


    Jun Muqian looked at her for a long time, then smiled slowly: "I understand."


    Yun luoran''s eyes were cold: "what do you understand?"


    "I understand what ice and snow silver wanted to tell me." Jun Mu Qian got up and smiled, "it turns out that you are a reborn."


    She was reborn, but it was different from yunluoran''s rebirth.


    Yunluoran''s rebirth is directly returning to the past with memory.


    Compared with the two, the latter takes a great advantage, which is almost impossible.


    No matter how much love heaven has, one is not allowed to disturb time.


    Yunluoran is a reborn person. This is what xueyinyuan wants to tell her through this fake world.


    But similarly, Jun Muqian can also be sure that some of them are still fake.


    There may be snow and silver in it, or there may be something wrong with Yun luoran''s memory.


    She can''t be a spirit girl or a king in Suyang. She wants to be free in the Jianghu and travel all over the world. How can she be trapped?


    "Yes, I''m a reborn, so I stole everything from you in advance." Yun luoran raised his head. "I took the jade pendant given to you by Suyang first, met him, and then put it back, and you''ll become a thief."


    Jade pendant again!


    Jun Mu''s light moved and began to look for it on himself.


    And sure enough, I found a jade pendant!


    A jade pendant she has never seen before without any impression.


    There is nothing in the real world.


    Seeing this scene, Yun luoran turned his head and began to call: "Su, Su, come on, she took out the jade pendant."


    Then, he said fiercely: "you admire shallow, give me back my jade pendant!"


    She rushed over, and Jun Mu turned sideways and moved away.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Yun luoran and suddenly said, "this jade pendant is very important to you?"


    Yun luoran was vigilant: "Jun Mu Qian, what do you want to do?"


    "I think..." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I know how to leave this fake world."


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    A digression


    Explain that the original snow silver is true or false. Yunluoran is a reborn. It''s true.


    But some things are false. For example, the situation of worshiping the Lord here is fundamentally different from that in the real world.


    Don''t worry, the Lord is always handsome and awesome. He can''t be framed by anyone, and he won''t fall in love with any scum man. He makes himself miserable. There is only a light beauty~


    As for the rebirth of Yun luoran, you''ll know when you get back to the illusory thousand~


    This kind of plot is also very familiar ~ in another book, Yun luoran is the hostess 2333


    Good morning, ducks, babies.

 Chapter 461

    The white jade pendant was pinched in half.


    Even though Jun Mu''s cultivation is limited by this false world, a jade pendant can be easily destroyed for her.


    "Jun Mu Qian!" Yun luoran was shocked and screamed, "you, how can you..."


    Isn''t this your most precious jade pendant?


    How could she do such a thing?


    Is it true that she doesn''t even pay attention to the position of the queen of the little monarch in the eastern region?


    No - it''s not true. If so, where did you put her!


    "Ran''er!"


    Hearing yunluoran''s cry, Suyang rushed in first.


    He took her in his arms and said, "are you okay?"


    Yun luoran seemed stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    As soon as Suyang turned his head, he saw the jade pendant split in two in the hands of the woman in purple. He looked cold for a moment: "it''s in your hands!"


    He said coldly, "come on, take it down for me!"


    Under this sentence, the silver armor guards came quickly and swarmed up.


    Jun Mu Qian stood in the center and looked at hundreds of silver armor guards with a calm look.


    Even though, many of these silver armor guards are strong at the peak of life and death.


    "Press directly into the prison." Su Yang''s eyes are full of anger. "In a moment, gather the seven zongmen and tell the whole eastern region that everyone will see her sentenced to death!"


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    Another roar sounded, and the woman in black came.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were filled with cold, and her whole body exuded an extremely violent cold breath.


    In an instant, the momentum overshadowed these silver armor guards.


    For a moment, the silver armor guard dared not come forward.


    "Jun Mu Qian, let''s go!" Mei grabbed the woman in purple and said quickly, "we''ll go to the devil''s land. They can''t do anything."


    However, Jun Mu Qian did not move.


    She turned her head, choked her throat and said slowly, "I''m sorry..."


    "Sorry for what?" Meimei frowned. "What do you say to me? Sorry, are we still divided into each other? Jun Muqian, you really have a bad sleep."


    Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly and smiled. It was still the three words: "I''m sorry."


    Sorry, you don''t know how much I miss you and how much I want to stay here longer. Look at your face and listen to you scold me more.


    But I can''t.


    Because no matter how real it looks here, it''s also fake.


    She can''t be trapped here.


    "I will avenge you." Jun Mu said softly, "you have to believe that I love you more than anyone else."


    Hearing this sentence, Mei finally realized that it was wrong. Her voice was shaking: "Jun Mu Qian, what are you going to do?"


    "How can I be false? I''m true!"


    "Don''t be fooled by your dreams."


    The spirit power in the palm of Jun Mu Qian''s hand was violently, and the split jade pendant trembled together.


    Gradually, it turns into powder, and then returns to nothingness, leaving no trace!


    At the moment when the jade pendant was completely destroyed, the line of sight was blurred in an instant, and everything around shook falsely.


    She heard the phantom roaring and yunluoran pretending to be frightened.


    I saw the messy figure of the silver armor guard and the violent tremor of the Shaojun palace.


    The next second, the scene in front of Jun Mu Qian changed.


    The cold wind was howling and the snow was freezing.


    She was leaning against a rock, and the snow covered her waist.


    Jun Muqian wanted to raise his arm, but found that he had been frozen.


    She worked her spiritual power, and a cluster of flames came out and melted all the snow on her body.


    After sitting for a while, she slowly stood up.


    Sure enough, there is a fake world.


    But is it so simple to end?


    I always feel that there are still some strange things.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out a breath, looked up and saw the surrounding wind and snow spinning at this moment.


    As if summoned, the wind and snow scattered to both sides and made a way.


    After thinking for a while, Jun Mu Qian still set foot on this road and walked along.


    She began to recall what had happened in the previous false world and realized a lot.


    No wonder, Yun luoran will suddenly turn sexual at the age of 18, regard her as a thorn in the eye, and often use some means of framing behind her back.


    It turns out that yunluoran is a reborn.


    Jun Mu frowned. Yun luoran was really a mad dog coming out and biting. The way of heaven would make such a person reborn?


    It''s unreasonable!


    Moreover, she didn''t think that in the life when Yunluo ran died, her eyes were so bad.


    Soon, Jun Muqian came to the end of the road.


    The wind and snow were still blowing behind her. She leaned forward tentatively and felt a dazzling sun.


    The sky.


    She''s gone!


    Really, is it so easy?


    Just as Jun Mu raised his foot and went out, the black jade Jane received a voice.


    It was su Qingli, whose voice was a little anxious: "young master, you finally came out. I thought you were trapped."


    Hearing this familiar tone, Jun Muqian was slightly relieved and smiled lazily: "how can I be trapped, brother? They all went out?"


    "I came out a month ago," Su Qingli said. "You''re the last one."


    "A month ago?" Jun Mu was stunned. "How long have I been in?"


    "You''re okay. How long have you been in?" Su Qingli snorted. "The sky list is over. How long did you say?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold: "how can there be nearly a year?"


    Clearly, in her perception, it took less than an hour.


    "In the snow and ice, time is nothingness." Su Qingli sighed, "maybe we just blink, but the outside world has changed."


    Jun Mu frowned: "ah Li, where are you now?"


    "Nine sky steps." Su Qingli replied, "young master, come here. You''ll open the list in a minute."


    Jun Muqian cut off the transmission, first opened the black jade slips and took a look at the real-time ranking.


    It is found that, unsurprisingly, the ranking has already undergone earth shaking changes.


    First, snow, Tianjiao value, 479850.


    Second, Ao Bing, Tianjiao value, 467690.


    Third, Tianhuan, Tianjiao value, 325960.


    When Jun Muqian found the name of Feng Xian in the first ten middle schools, he was surprised.


    It seems that the pheasant has indeed Nirvana and is not dead.


    Look at her own poor more than 40000 Tianjiao values, and your heart jumped with shallow eyebrows.


    Anyway, her goal is not the sky list. If she has time, she can wait for the next time.


    Jiuchong Tianjie was a long distance away from the original ice and snow silver. After a day''s drive at full speed, Jun Mu Qian finally arrived.


    Su Qingli was the first to see her. She waved and said with a smile, "little childe, this is it."


    Jun Muqian walked over and looked at the people: "what have you met in the snow and silver field?"


    Muying looked up: "I saw my father and mother."


    Su Qingli said, "me too."


    Cang Yue answered, "I found that I had become a wolf again."


    Ling Yinbi made a gesture to the effect that he saw Ning Xi.


    "Xiaoqian, you can''t do it this time." Fu Su smiled lightly. "I thought you would come out the fastest."


    "HMM..." Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows. "Maybe I''m more likely to be trapped."


    No, wait!


    As if she thought of something, her eyes changed slightly.


    In the past, the snow silver field was opened so many times, and no one came out alive. Why are they all safe this time?


    Is this fake?


    "The snow silver field is not as dangerous as the legend," Mu Ying nodded. "As long as you have a firm mind and find the key thing, you can come out."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and nodded.


    Indeed, their talents are unmatched by others, and it is not impossible for them to succeed.


    She seems to have no reason to doubt.


    "Boss, I listened to your order." Tianhuan came up at this time, "how about the third in the sky list?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu glanced at him: "don''t you see how much you are different from the second."


    After a pause, he asked, "who is that snow white?"


    This time, Ao lie replied, "it''s the first beauty of all souls who wants to take brother Rong away. Tut Tut, unexpectedly, the strength is still good."


    Everyone talked with you and me. Soon, the final ranking of the sky list came out.


    The Tianjiao grand event ended here, and the exit of the sky realm was also opened.


    ***


    "Who knows." Tianhuan didn''t care, "anyway, it has nothing to do with us."


    After coming out of the sky, he returned to the hunting plain.


    Jun Muqian always felt that she had forgotten something. She pondered: "brother, I''m going back to Mu''s house. Mu Wan keeps it. It''s a disaster after all."


    Mu Ying had no objection: "brother, help you."


    Tianhuan came forward: "boss, I''ll come too!"


    "Then we''ll separate?" Ao lie touched his chin. "This time Ao Bing and I didn''t win or lose. It''s estimated that there will be a fierce battle after we go back."


    Jun Mu nodded: "something to contact."


    They were about to go to their respective destinations, but suddenly, an extremely terrible breath suddenly shrouded the whole world!


    Also at this time, a cry came: "Grandpa, it''s her!"


    "She killed me in the sky. If Xianxian hadn''t had the life protecting magic weapon you gave, you might not have seen Xianxian."


    A digression


    Rong Qing: who do you say you love?


    Lord: I didn''t say anything. This love is different.


    Charm: love me, jealous or not!


    Soon, you will know why it is difficult to get out of the snow Silver Plain~

 Chapter 462

    Originally, after all parties came out of the sky, they had to rush back to their respective influence territory.


    But after Feng Xian howled at such a voice, they all stopped.


    Zhonghao doesn''t care much about other people''s affairs. Looking at xueyijun, he stops and asks, "Hey, younger martial sister, why don''t you go?"


    "If you want to go, go first." Xue Yijun frowned coldly. "I''ll wait and see a good play before I go back."


    "What''s a good play?" Zhong Hao also saw it and immediately smiled. "Younger martial sister, the one surnamed Feng also has a grandfather. I think her grandfather is a little powerful, and the human will suffer."


    Originally, they wanted to kill Mu Qian, but unexpectedly, she disappeared and didn''t appear until now, so that they had no way at all.


    "You''re right." Xue Yijun said coldly, "her grandfather''s strength is stronger than her father."


    "What?" Zhong Hao shouted, "better than Shifu? But Shifu is about to step into the supremacy of human beings, isn''t it..."


    God is supreme.


    These three words came out in the hearts of many Tianjiao with high cultivation.


    They couldn''t help staring. They saw that there was a black space crack, big enough to devour a person.


    The old man who was called "grandfather" by Fengxian stepped out from here.


    Tear the void, move instantly, and stabilize the space


    Sure enough, only the supreme can do it!


    Jun Mu Qian naturally saw it. She frowned, and the feeling of wrongness in her heart became more and more prosperous.


    "Boss..." Tian Huan was by her side, his eyes vigilant, "this is absolutely the authority of the Supreme Master."


    Jun Mu nodded lightly: "I know."


    After the old man came out, he blocked the space with absolutely powerful means.


    She can''t get out.


    She knew it was for her.


    Jun Mu Qian is still in a trance now. Time has passed so fast that he came out of the snow silver field. How did he encounter this kind of thing?


    Feng Xian threw herself into the old man''s arms, crying and Howling: "Grandpa, you have to take this evil breath for Xian Xian. This human has been hiding from me. I can''t even revenge."


    The old man is a fairy, with silver hair and beard. He is floating like an independent person, giving people a sense of Fairy Spirit and kindness.


    But his face sank when he heard Feng Xian crying so sadly.


    The old man comforted Feng Xian in his arms, turned his head and looked at Beiming: "ming''er, what''s going on?"


    "Grandpa, that''s right." Beiming smiled bitterly and told the story at that time.


    The old man''s face sank deeper, and he was blue: "is there such a bold man?!"


    His eyes were burning like a torch, he swept it violently and flew straight towards the woman in purple.


    For a moment!


    Jun Muqian felt that the nerves all over her body burst, and those eyes were like blades, tearing her skin and even internal organs!


    Severe pain swept through her body, making it almost difficult for her to breathe.


    "Xiaoqian!" Mu Ying''s expression suddenly changed. He urgently wanted to come forward and block the pressure, but he was held down by Jun Mu Qian.


    "Brother, don''t come here..." she clenched her teeth and sneered, "this degree can''t help me!"


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Jun Mu was panting, and his whole body''s spiritual power condensed, so he forcibly stopped this time''s look at each other.


    "EH -" I didn''t expect it. The old man uttered a faint doubt, "it''s interesting. No wonder he can deceive the strings so much."


    He is the supreme of inferior heaven, and his natural vision is even broader.


    "Grandpa." Feng Xian added fuel to the fire at this time, "Grandpa, this human means are strange. Even my divine pulse Xuantong can''t help her."


    The old man was even more surprised: "your Divine pulse, I have helped you improve your quality, will it still be so?"


    "Grandpa, I can testify." Beiming also said, "because I can''t beat this human."


    This time, the old man was silent.


    After a while, he smiled faintly: "I didn''t want to bully the small with the big, but Xianxian is my favorite younger generation, and ming''er is my descendant. I can''t ignore it."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly chilly.


    Beiming is his descendant. Is it true that he also has Kunpeng''s blood?


    Feng Xian hugged the old man''s arm and sneered at the woman in Purple: "I''m afraid. What if you can hold my rosefinch spirit pulse? My grandfather, you can''t compare!"


    "Xian Xian, speak less." although the old man was blaming, he didn''t see any blame at all.


    Feng Xian''s eyes flashed slightly and looked like a coquettish, but she said in a high voice: "Grandpa, Xian Xian just wants this bitch to know that your spiritual pulse is the cangliu spiritual pulse ranked 13th on the list of divine pulse!"


    Everyone was surprised at this remark.


    Can there really be spiritual cultivation with such a high ranking spiritual pulse?


    The spirit of cangliu and the God of inheritance are Jiutian Kunpeng and the real Kunpeng.


    Jiutian Kunpeng is the eldest son of Yuanfeng. He is good at change and communicates with all things. His speed is the highest in the world.


    One wing spread 1.8 million miles, and both wings vibrated 3.65 million miles.


    In the past years, Yuan Feng felt the intersection of yin and Yang and gave birth to a phoenix egg, which was named "Fuyao".


    Whirlwind soared for nine days and chased the dragon for food. When he wanted to kill the eldest son of the ancestral dragon, dari Tianlong, he was hit hard by the Eastern Emperor of dari Jinwu and was forced to sleep in the northern dark sea to heal his wounds.


    At that time, there was a poem saying that Kunpeng was born, thousands of birds came to court, pengming in the sky, and the dragons were afraid!


    Therefore, Jiutian Kunpeng is the Supreme Master of the Phoenix family to restrain the dragon family.


    The next thing is not recorded in the history of the flood and famine.


    As for where Kunpeng went after Yuanfeng''s death, no one knows.


    However, Jun Muqian remembers that the brother of Jiutian Kunpeng is Kong Xuan, the peacock king of Daming!


    The peacock Daming king is a bird egg born by Yuanfeng after she was seriously injured and wanted to return to the immortal volcano. On the way, she encountered five elements of aura into her body.


    Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips and said in a raised voice, "I don''t know what relationship this elder has with Kong Yuyu?"


    The old man was surprised that she could be so calm, but she still killed many opportunities: "do you know Yuyu? He is my nephew."


    "Oh -" Jun Mu nodded. "Then he is really far from the elder. I killed him so easily."


    "You''re nonsense!" Feng Xian immediately widened her eyes and became angry. "You''re a spirit king and want to kill the spirit saint. Are you dreaming again?"


    "Xian Xian, calm down. Human beings are cunning. She is deliberately provoking us." the old man is very calm and his face remains unchanged. "Don''t tell her more. Grandpa took her life and came to avenge you!"


    The old man has moved before the words fall.


    In that instant, he came to the woman in purple, and there was an old man standing there.


    Outer incarnation!


    God is supreme!


    "Accept your life." the old man smiled faintly, his spiritual power surged, and his palm was so lifted that he was eager to take Jun Muqian''s life.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    "Boss!"


    "Shallow!"


    Mu Ying and others wanted to come forward, but they were unable to move under the powerful pressure, so they could only watch helplessly.


    Feng Xian was overjoyed: "dead, Mu Qian, you''re finally going to die!"


    Beiming frowned slightly: "no, it may not be that simple..."


    And sure enough!


    After the old man clapped it, the woman in purple disappeared.


    The next moment, it appeared in another place.


    Jun Mu wiped the blood on his lips, his body was shaking, but his eyes were as calm as ever.


    "Hiding place?!" the old man smiled without anger. "Hum, if you change someone else, you may really have nothing to do, but in front of me, it''s just empty talk!"


    "Buzz -"


    The space shook violently at this moment, and more violent spiritual power burst out from the old man.


    Dark clouds block out the sun, the vigorous wind is strong, the world is dark and the light disappears.


    For a moment, everyone was frightened.


    Even Xue Yijun looks very ugly.


    And Jun Mu Qian suddenly found that her land escape technique could not be used.


    Don''t talk about Earth evasion. Even heaven evasion fails at this moment.


    "I''m not talented. I still have some attainments in the law of space." the old man shook his palm and said faintly, "little girl, I have good talent. Unfortunately, I have to get rid of you when I stand on the opposite side of the string!"


    If she is allowed to grow up, her future achievements will be higher than him.


    Cut the grass and cut the roots!


    Another incarnation came out of the body, and the old man was forced to come again.


    A slap, down again!


    The speed is so fast that the shadow of the road is lifted, just like a roaring dragon, coming straight to the key.


    Jun Mu Qian was firmly imprisoned there. Don''t move. He didn''t even have the ability to condense spiritual power.


    In this way, she can''t enter the mixed yuan bell.


    "Come on! Come on, Grandpa, kill her!" Feng Xian clenched her fist and jumped up with a smile. "Mu Qian, I make you regret robbing me!"


    "Boss!" Tian Huan saw that his eyes were about to crack and his face was ferocious. He roared, "old man, how dare you hurt my boss?"


    "Hum, why don''t you dare?" the old man heard it and laughed disdainfully. "Boy, don''t think you are the same kind as us, so I dare not touch you. Your grandparents have already died and are lonely. How can I fight with me?"


    After that, the palm was a little faster. When I saw it, I was going to directly pat the head of the woman in purple into powder!


    But at this time, a voice like thunder fell and broke the sky!


    "Who dares to bully my child!"


    A digression


    It makes sense to speculate that there is a baby~


    Say good night every day, and there are still two gages left~

 Chapter 463

    "Stabbed --!"


    Under the vast expanse of dark clouds, a hole was torn open.


    The strong light poured into the blocked hunting plain, where a figure was slowly condensing.


    Slim and graceful.


    The woman stands in front of the light, her clothes and hair are floating, just like the nine heaven fairy coming to earth, which makes people dizzy.


    And now!


    The old man''s right palm, which he was going to shoot, stopped there.


    But it was not his intention, but he was controlled. After an inch, he could not move forward any more!


    A cold sweat broke out on the old man''s forehead. He increased the strength of his spiritual power, but it was still the same.


    "Grandpa!" seeing this scene, Feng Xian shouted, "kill her, kill her - ah!"


    Before the voice fell, a spiritual force broke through the air and beat her out directly.


    Mercilessly, it shattered the meridians of the whole body and even broke several ribs.


    "Xian Xian!" Beiming was surprised and hurried forward.


    The woman''s voice is gentle, but extremely fierce. Her killing intention is slow, which makes people''s eardrums tremble: "you deserve to kill my child!"


    Feng Xian trembled on the ground, spitting blood at her mouth, and her breath was slowly weakening.


    "Who is it?" the old man also saw it. He gave up the idea of killing Jun Mu Qian, suddenly turned his head, raised his palm, and swept away towards the woman in the whirling light and shadow.


    "Buzz!"


    No one saw how the woman did it, but saw that the space fluctuated violently, and the psychic cyclone storm around the old man was annihilated in an instant.


    Not even a move, let the supreme attack of the inferior heaven be like nothing!


    The old man was even more frightened: "who are you?"


    Xue Yijun also raised his head and looked at it. He was cluttering in his heart, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    How... How could there be such a powerful expert?


    Moreover, it seems to help Mu Qian?


    "Shi... Shi Mei!" Zhong Hao''s teeth were trembling, "she, she..."


    "Shut up!" Xue Yijun was so upset, "yes, I know she is strong, stronger than the old man, so what?"


    I don''t know what''s going on. Since Mu Qian disappeared, Shaojun hasn''t come out to this day.


    It''s best to kill the young gentleman before she appears!


    However, now such a woman appears, which makes Xue Yijun a little angry.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t ignore the sentence said by the woman - do you deserve to kill my child?


    Could it be that


    Rao was as strong as an old man. He couldn''t calm down. He roared, "who the hell are you?"


    The light gradually ran, and the woman walked out slowly.


    Her appearance was finally exposed to the air. In an instant, it gave people a strong visual impact.


    No one can look directly at this beauty, as if the white clouds on the blue sky poured down, turned into silk and woven into a beautiful brilliance.


    Mu Ying was stunned. His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it: "Niang... Niang?!"


    Jun Muqian stood up with some difficulty. There was blood flowing down her lips.


    She looked at the figure of the woman, and the whole person was stunned in an instant.


    She had seen this face many times on the painting muying carried with her, but she had never seen it. Now, it even appeared in front of her.


    Changyi.


    Jun Muqian also heard the word "child" clearly, and his heart beat faster.


    Is... Is she really Changyi''s daughter?


    If so, who is her father?


    Thousands of thoughts came to mind, and Jun Mu''s nerves were burning.


    Deep in her soul, there seemed to be a thunder burst, which made it difficult for her to calm down.


    "Ask who I am?" Chang Yi sneered, "Nanming, do you really don''t know me?"


    "I know you?" Nanming was a little surprised. He frowned and looked at the woman once, and suddenly said in horror, "are you Changyi? Aren''t you dead?"


    Then the old man''s voice became excited: "when did you become the Supreme Master of zhongpintian?!"


    impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    Many years ago, this Changyi was just the peak of the Holy Spirit.


    How can we surpass him in such a short time?


    The gap between the supreme and the Holy Spirit can be tens of thousands of times larger than the gap between the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit!


    "It seems that you all wish I was dead." Chang Yi''s eyes were cold and his right hand raised, "just now, what do you want to do?"


    Nanming''s look changed greatly. He felt an unprecedented danger and locked him in.


    He wanted to turn around and run away, but under the pressure of Changyi, his legs were almost soft.


    Just as he treated Jun Mu shallow before!


    Only see¡ª¡ª


    Around Changyi, the aura surged rapidly, and the strong wind directly drove back the dark cloud made by Nanming.


    The light is full and the day reappears.


    The tornado storm formed by Reiki makes hunting sound.


    Nanming bit his teeth and never regained his previous composure. He roared: "go straight up!"


    Suddenly!


    A huge Kunpeng appeared out of thin air, which was more huge than that of Beiming, blocking out the sky and the sun, and was dignified and prosperous.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Xian was happy again. She endured the pain and said, "this is the Xuantong of cangliu spirit pulse? Hahaha, I knew grandpa was the most powerful!"


    "No -" Beiming''s look decayed for a few minutes. He shook his head, "it''s Xuantong, but..."


    "ঠ-"


    A loud bird song resounded through the world.


    The next second, when people thought how powerful Kunpeng was going to attack, they saw that the huge Kunpeng was running upward and in the opposite direction!


    Less than half an interest, there will be no shadow.


    Feng Xian was stunned: "Grandpa?!"


    Why did grandpa run away?!


    Beiming sighed: "string string, soaring up, although it is one of the three Xuantong brought by cangliu spirit pulse, it is a kind of escape."


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Feng Xian angrily said, "how could grandpa be afraid of a woman?"


    She finally invited grandpa to kill Mu Qian.


    If Nanming supports her, she can trample Mu Qian to death.


    But now


    Feng Xian only felt a hot pain on her face, and the sun fell, reflecting a pale.


    It''s over. She''s over.


    Long Yi Leng snorted, his palm closed, and his aura stopped in an instant.


    She did not catch up, but went in the direction of the Tianjiao people.


    "Patter -"


    Almost at the same time, all Tianjiao took a step back together.


    Xue Yijun clearly felt that Chang Yi looked at her intentionally or unintentionally when she came over.


    At that glance, she was terrified and almost wanted to die!


    Jun Muqian looked at the woman coming. She was wearing the plain dress on the painting, and her face was as soft as ever.


    Her voice is just like her people, gentle and warm: "small shallow."


    Jun Mu''s shallow body was shocked. She raised her eyes and a little choked up in her throat: "you..."


    At this time, Chang Yi didn''t have the previous fierce momentum against the enemy Nanming. Her eyes and tail were slightly red. She couldn''t hold back any longer. She stretched out her arms and hugged the person in front of her: "Xiaoqian, I''m sorry for you."


    Embrace warmth with reassuring strength.


    This is love from close relatives.


    Jun Muqian wanted to call "Niang", but somehow he couldn''t call it out.


    After a while, Changyi let go of her, raised his hand and touched her head. He said happily, "my little shallow looks like her father."


    Such a sentence, let the doubt in Jun Mu shallow''s heart dissipate gradually.


    She moved her lips and her voice was hoarse: "you mean..."


    "Child, it''s hard for you." Chang Yi''s heart was sour and choked. "My mother can''t accompany you. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, you''re so old."


    "You are my daughter. I was born in October, but I''m really sorry for you."


    "Niang......" Mu Ying''s mood could not be stabilized. He stood there blankly and wouldn''t move.


    "Xiaoying." Changyi waved to him, more sad, "come here and let my mother have a good look at you."


    "Niang!" Mu Ying used the fastest speed in her life and swept over.


    The next second, with a "plop", he knelt down.


    Changyi was stunned: "Xiaoying?"


    "Mom, I''m not good. I didn''t protect you." Mu Ying lowered her head and clenched her fingers. "I failed to live up to my father''s expectations. I let you down."


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about?" Changyi smiled and grabbed one in one hand. "Isn''t it all right? Xiaoying, you did a good job. You found Xiaoqian back."


    Mu Ying''s eyes trembled: "Mom, where have you been for so many years?"


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian also raised his head.


    Her spiritual consciousness is still a little unclear at the moment, and her soul is constantly shaking, which makes her unable to calm down.


    Changyi was silent for a moment and sighed: "Xiaoying, Xiaoqian, it''s a long story. We''d better find a place to sit down and talk slowly."


    "OK, mom, let''s go back to Mu''s house." Mu Ying nodded heavily, "don''t worry, other people in Mu''s house don''t dare to do anything to us."


    "Mu Jia!" Chang Yi''s eyes flashed an obliteration, "listen to Xiaoying, go back there."


    She turned her head and smiled again: "Xiaoqian, let''s go."


    A storm, so calm down, still fast to Jun Mu shallow, feel like a dream.


    She nodded and leaned against Changyi.


    However, just as they were ready to leave¡ª¡ª


    "Shua Shua!"


    On the hunting plain, several figures appeared again.


    There was a faint smile: "ha ha... What a moving picture of mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety."


    A digression


    No spoilers, so we can only say that the mystery of life experience has not been solved~


    It depends on whether you can guess right (~ 3 ~)|


    good morning

 Chapter 464

    This light laughter spread between heaven and earth, with a strange bewitching force, into everyone''s ears.


    Tianjiao, who had been in the sky before, were already frightened.


    What''s more, he foamed at his mouth and fainted.


    killer! Master again!


    And one is better than the other!


    Xue Yijun''s heart was tightly lifted up, and his mood was unspeakable.


    She thinks that Xue Haotian is already one of the great powers of the whole soul, but now these people are stronger than her father.


    There are three figures, one man and two women.


    The woman in the middle is so powerful that people don''t even have the ability to look directly at the ground.


    Even though she closed her eyes and didn''t show any brilliance.


    After hearing this sentence, Chang Yi''s calm look finally changed.


    Her footsteps stopped and her voice was soft: "Xiaoqian, Xiaoying, wait for your mother."


    "Niang!" Mu Ying noticed something and changed her face, "they are..."


    Changyi gave him a soothing look, then turned away, and the action was still elegant and noble.


    It was the only man among the three who spoke just now. His face was somewhat fierce and his facial features were deep.


    He looked back and smiled: "five younger sister, brother really admires you. I didn''t expect you not only didn''t die, but you jumped into the supreme of Zhongpin heaven in less than 20 years. It''s really amazing."


    He stroked his hands and smiled deeper: "among our brothers and sisters, he has the best talent, the strongest blood force and the closest to his mother. Even his eldest brother envies you."


    Jun Muqian also looked at the past and found a familiar face¡ª¡ª


    The mysterious little Lord she saw in the eternal oasis trade fair was also the Changxi who took advantage of the darkness in Wen Ningrui''s heart and almost took her life.


    Changxi stood on the far left, but his exquisite face was full of bitterness and mocked: "brother, what are you doing with her nonsense? We came this time just to kill her?"


    Chang Yi didn''t answer their words.


    Her eyes fell on the middleman. Her eyes were as calm as water. She slowly said two words: "mother."


    Jun Mu''s heart jumped with a shallow eyebrow and his eyes were slightly Lin.


    That''s the ruler of the protoss, sir.


    Uncle Changliu respected his mother.


    Did she come to kill Chang Yi?


    "You...!" when he saw that he had been ignored, Changxi angrily said, "Changyi, do you want to be shameless? What qualifications do you have to call mother with us?"


    Well known, Changyi didn''t eat her at all, and even bent her lips: "mother came to me specially. There must be something very important. She doesn''t want people who have nothing to do to interfere?"


    "Changyi!" Changxi''s eyes were red, "you dare say I have nothing to do with people, I think you are..."


    "Enough."


    Light two words, the moment will be long Xi Lingren Sheng Qi to pressure down.


    Changxi''s body trembled, his arrogance went out, and his lips wriggled: "mother."


    Jun Shang stood there with his hands on his back, and his face was somewhat similar to that of the three brothers and sisters.


    But the momentum is stronger.


    At least, it is also the supreme god!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes converged and his heart sank. At the same time, he also felt a bit funny.


    Unexpectedly, as a fuse, she could lead to so many supreme masters.


    In the past, you may not be able to meet a supreme being when you travel all over the world. Now, Qi Qi is coming.


    "You know the purpose of my coming." Jun Shang looked at Chang Yi lightly, without half the affection of mother and daughter. "Hand over the things, abolish self cultivation, and be punished with me in the Hui nationality."


    Changxu also opened his mouth. He said indifferently, "five younger sister, you stole the most precious treasure in the family and came to all souls and combined with mankind while my mother and I didn''t pay attention. Each of these is a capital crime."


    His eyebrows were thin, and his words were even colder: "five younger sisters, you have to believe that I can kill you once, naturally, I can kill you a second time."


    This sentence completely broke out Mu Ying''s anger. He gritted his teeth coldly: "it''s you who separated me from my mother?"


    "Oh -" it seems that Changxu noticed the existence of muying. He thought for a while and suddenly, "you are a little evil. That''s just right. This time, it''s solved at once."


    His eyes shifted to the right and fixed on the woman in purple. Unexpectedly, he exclaimed: "this evil seed is not inferior to the Tianjiao in our family. Mother, it''s better to clear her memory, take her back to the family and cultivate her well. At that time, it will also be a great help when fighting the temple."


    The gentleman was noncommittal: "as long as you can control it, it''s good."


    "Mother, big brother!" Chang Yi interrupted, and she smiled coldly. "Do I have to put the blame on the two innocent children?"


    "Five younger sister, eldest brother doesn''t tell you more." Changxu''s look is colder, "hand over the treasure now."


    "No." Chang Yi sneered again. "When I left the protoss, I had destroyed it."


    "Lie!" Chang Xi couldn''t help shouting, "you can destroy the treasure left by your ancestors?"


    "Stupid." Chang Yi kept his momentum, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your mother and let her use her blood to feel whether the treasure is still there."


    Changxi couldn''t help but step back and looked up at you like asking for help: "mother..."


    "Alas -" after a long silence, the gentleman sighed and closed his eyes, "long flaw, do it."


    "Yes, mother."


    Long flaw has been waiting for this command. At the moment, as soon as he steps, his body shape is a quick move.


    "Buzzing -"


    The speed was too fast, and the wind brought by the long flaw formed a wind blade, cutting several cracks in the originally stable space.


    "Five younger sister, although you have been promoted to become the supreme of Zhongpin Tianqi and caught up with the eldest brother, but -" Changxi suddenly smiled and showed a cold face, "you should know that eldest brother is eldest brother after all!"


    Right now!


    Bright light lines suddenly appeared on the long flawed body, and connected together on his face and arms.


    Divine pulse!


    It was also at this moment that Jun Mu Qian finally felt a suppression from the spiritual pulse.


    More violent auras of spiritual power swarmed in, and even the light emitted by the divine pulse condensed into a real attack, turning into black dragons, roaring sound, frightening the world, ferocious and terrible.


    The hills cracked, the trees broke, the animals scattered, and the earth shook.


    Anyone can feel the horror of this move.


    Even if this move goes on and destroys the whole hunting plain, no one will be surprised.


    The Tianjiao were stunned and murmured, "my God..."


    Chang Yi raised his hand violently, and with one palm, he pushed out the brothers and sisters around him for tens of meters. He said in a harsh voice, "Xiaoying, take Xiaoqian!"


    Then he ran in the opposite direction with his toes a little faster.


    "Niang!" Mu Ying''s face changed greatly and he was eager to come forward, but he was caught by Jun Mu''s shallow life, "brother, you go and I''ll help."


    "Xiaoqian, no!" this time, it was Mu Ying''s turn to stop him. His eyebrows sank and forcibly imprisoned the woman in purple, "you and I are not even the spirit emperor. How can the Supreme Master deal with it?"


    On the other side, but two top-grade heavenly beings, either of them, can kill all of them.


    What should I do?


    And now!


    Changyi and Changxu have already fought each other, and the huge explosion sound came, which shocked the world in an instant.


    After the move, Changyi couldn''t help but retreat, and a touch of blood spilled from her lips.


    On the contrary, he is still calm.


    He smiled faintly: "five younger sister, you are so weak that you can''t protect your two children, just as you can''t protect your husband."


    In a word, Chang Yi''s breath suddenly rose.


    She sneered and took the initiative: "even if I die, I won''t let you hurt them!"


    The next second, light lines appeared on her body.


    Similarly, it is also a divine pulse!


    The duel between those gifted with divine pulse will kill each other!


    Changxu''s eyes changed slightly and laughed: "five younger sisters, I''m still a little capable. Elder brother should be serious."


    Their speed is so fast that people can only see that two light groups are constantly colliding.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With each collision, heaven and earth will tremble, and the cracks in the surrounding space will become larger and larger.


    And this time¡ª¡ª


    The silent gentleman moved. She waved faintly and opened her mouth slightly. No one knew what she said.


    But immediately, the clouds above the sky suddenly gathered and became dark and deep.


    "Boom -"


    Thunder came. In the next second, several pillars of light fell from the sky and flew towards the ground!


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil contracted slightly and blurted out: "no..."


    "Ah --!"


    Under the light, Changyi made a shrill cry, as if she had suffered some great pain. Her body curled up violently and trembled constantly.


    Long flaw saw the opportunity, slapped him, and directly injured Chang Yi to the ground.


    "Five younger sister, you are still so naive after so long." he shook his head. "Now, you can see with your own eyes how I killed your child."


    Changxu raised his leg and wanted to move forward, but he found that he couldn''t move.


    "Hmm --?" Changxu frowned, looked cold, and the fierce attack came down again, "stop me? You want to die!"


    With the body of the body, Chang Yi circled the long flaw and let the attack hit her.


    And the light was still shining. Under the attack of both sides, all the holes in her body burst.


    In an instant, flesh and blood were blurred, and it was obvious that he could not live.


    But Changyi still didn''t let go. She was saying, "Xiaoqian, go..."

 Chapter 465

    "Go!"


    Listening to the hysterical cry and looking at the overflowing blood, Jun Muqian was completely stunned.


    Is it really her mother?


    Yes!


    Only mother can do this, right?


    But she


    Jun Mu grits her teeth. What is she hesitating about?


    Doesn''t she want to know what her life experience is and who her parents are?


    Why did she dare not recognize it at this time?


    Is it timidity or fear?


    "Let go!" Changxu was very angry and attacked more fiercely.


    With one hand, he aimed at Changyi''s neck this time.


    And Changyi, under the irradiation of those light columns, has long lost the power to fight back.


    A body of spiritual power, also scattered clean.


    "Click, click."


    A crisp noise interrupted the scream.


    The woman''s head hung weakly, her hands loosened and fell heavily to the ground.


    She lay there, even if she couldn''t find a piece of intact flesh and blood, it was a blur of blood, but it still gave people a sense of peace and quiet.


    Beautiful, rare in the world.


    "It''s no use." Changxu is very cold and unmoved.


    He seemed not to care that he killed his close sister the second before, and his eyes fell on the woman in purple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Tianjiao people have been stunned for a long time. They didn''t expect that the powerful woman who beat and ran away the inferior Tianji with the previous move died like this.


    "Niang --!" Mu Ying''s eyes suddenly became red, and his veins on his forehead jumped, "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Qiang!"


    The long sword came out of its scabbard and pointed directly at the enemy''s eyebrows.


    The breath on Mu Ying''s body is also soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He completely lifted the pressure on the cultivation speed. Unexpectedly, he broke three classes in such a moment and became a high spirit emperor in an instant!


    "Spell?" long flaw smelled the speech and smiled faintly, "overestimate your strength."


    He stood with his hands down and raised his eyebrows: "my uncle wants to see how much skill you have inherited from your mother."


    Mu Ying sneered. When he swept out, he didn''t forget to turn back and say to Jun Mu Qian: "Xiaoqian, go quickly!"


    It''s still these four words, but the speaker has changed.


    Jun mu qiangen couldn''t stop it, so he watched Mu Ying rush towards the long flaw.


    She hasn''t recovered from the scene of Chang Yi''s death yet. No, how could it be?


    Jun Muqian only felt that there were bursts of angina pectoris in her left atrium, which made her unbearable and more mental collapse.


    No way, no way!


    She had just seen her mother, and in an instant her mother had died to save her?


    "Brother..." Jun Mu Qian said with difficulty, "brother, come back."


    The panic in her heart became more and more prosperous, which was an emotion she had never had.


    Moreover, she can''t help now. When she fights the enemy Nanming, she has exhausted all her spiritual power.


    Hunyuan bell fell into silence.


    Mu Ying seemed not to hear, and her breath was more violent.


    "Shua -"


    Young people''s strong physique suddenly showed golden light patterns.


    And Douling''s three legged golden black also appeared quietly at this moment.


    A huge shadow shrouded the world.


    The sun is really hot and bright.


    Seeing this scene, Changxu''s look changed slightly and was surprised: "your Divine pulse is..."


    Tone a meal, a faint sneer: "you are really the baby of five younger sisters. She would rather have her own body damaged than let you have such divine pulse."


    Mu Ying didn''t answer. He was absorbing the aura around him and condensing an unprecedented powerful Xuantong.


    Changxu''s smile deepened: "however, I don''t know if the fifth sister told you that you used this spiritual pulse before you reached the supreme heaven, but you will..."


    "Dead!"


    Before the voice fell, Changxu rushed out.


    Although it was the second time against the enemy, he did not show any decline, but became braver and braver.


    The light brought by the divine pulse surges between heaven and earth,


    "Boom!"


    The two figures suddenly collided with each other, setting off a circle of shock waves and spreading around.


    The most powerful power directly disintegrates the dark clouds gathered in the sky into ash.


    "It''s a little interesting." Changxu waved her sleeve and took a step back. "Your move also has the strength of Lingsheng. If you really get to the supreme, I''m afraid your uncle won''t be your opponent. You are much better than the talent of the five younger sisters. It''s a pity..."


    His eyebrows were sharp: "it''s still too weak!"


    "Bang!"


    Changxu moved his hands quickly, closed his palms and made a seal, and hit Mu Ying''s left chest.


    Mu Ying suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the light in her eyes faded rapidly, showing the gray of death.


    His body also fell to the ground and could no longer get up.


    Rao''s vitality is passing quickly. Muying still uses the last remaining strength to open her lips: "Xiaoqian, go!"


    "No, brother!" Jun Mu looked frightened for the first time. She tried her best to move her steps, "brother, hold on!"


    How could she leave at this time?


    Mu Ying''s lips showed a bitter smile: "Xiao Qian, you hurry..."


    The last word, forever pressed on the tip of the tongue.


    Jun Mu was stunned there, his blood was cold, his ears were buzzing, and he couldn''t hear anything.


    Changxu looked at the woman in purple again and smiled: "I''m a little curious about why the five younger sisters protect you so much, but I don''t need to know the answer. Killing you is enough."


    He approached Jun Mu Qian step by step.


    The speed is not fast. It''s very much like a hunter playing with his prey, with a bit of banter.


    "I won''t let you hurt the boss!" Tianhuan took a step forward with the sharp edge of the fire in his hand and stood in front of Jun Mu Qian. His eyes were cold and sharp, and he said word by word, "I Tianhuan will defend the boss to the death!"


    Long flaw still didn''t care much and smiled: "yes, even the descendants with demon blood can accept it. In this way, they have to be killed."


    Even though Tian Huan is a high-level spirit emperor, he will not be the opponent of Tian supreme.


    Jun Mu Qian responded in time, stretched out his hand to push him, with fierce eyebrows and angry voice: "who let you guard, get out!"


    How could she not know what Tianhuan wanted to do?


    But why is she? Why let a person who can''t get along for a few days die for her?


    Tian Huan smiled and whispered, "boss, afterlife, you''re still my boss."


    Before the words fell, he had made a decision towards Tianhuan.


    Jun Mu closed his eyes and felt more and more powerless: "don''t..."


    She would rather die by herself than watch them die one by one.


    What the hell is going on!


    "Shua!"


    When the world shook, a figure swept over. It was the Fufeng who failed to enter the sky.


    He backhanded pushed a woman in purple with a cold voice: "Xiaoqian, go, the farther you go, the better!"


    "They''re coming for you. If you leave, they can''t help it."


    "Shifu......" Jun Mu''s face changed greatly. "How can you come?!"


    "Xiaoqian, I don''t want much in my life. One of them is to avenge your father." Fufeng smiled faintly, "how can I not come?"


    The next second, the man is standing in the air, his words and spirit come out in an instant!


    However, Changxu''s strength is really too strong. He just plays with his attitude, so Tianhuan and Fufeng have no power to fight back.


    And seeing him, he was about to come to the woman in purple!


    "Stop him!"


    Su Qingli and others looked at each other and rushed forward one after another.


    However, this is bound to be an impossible battle to turn defeat into victory.


    Top grade heaven is supreme. If you move, you will destroy mountains and rivers!


    Under the supreme, all are mole ants!


    However, they are not afraid of death, so long flaw is also a little tricky.


    He looked at a scar on his body and finally got angry: "all want to die!"


    "Bang!"


    The powerful spiritual power exploded from Changxu and spread, directly shaking everyone who besieged him.


    Su Qingli kept spitting blood and didn''t forget to say, "young master, go..."


    "Xiao Qian, go!"


    "Shallow, go!"


    The voice was still ringing in his ears, but in a moment, five bodies were placed in front of Jun Muqian.


    Tian Huan, die!


    Fusu, die!


    Su Qingli, die!


    Fufeng, cangyue... Die!


    "No -"


    Jun Mu''s tears had turned into blood, and two scarlet streaks ran down his eyes.


    She hugged her head, trembled, and her eyes were silent.


    Infinite despair surged into my heart and swallowed up all my mind like a black tide.


    Jun Muqian feels that his soul is gradually broken, and his consciousness is slowly collapsing.


    No, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    She must have not come out of the snow and silver, false, all this must be false!


    "Sister, I''ll save you!"


    At this time, a slightly childish voice fell from the sky.


    A petite figure appeared on the hunting plain.


    "Don''t hurt my sister!"


    "Warm?!" Jun Mu Qian''s eyes widened. He couldn''t understand how mu Nuan came to the hunting plain from Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    But when she saw Mu Nuan rushing towards the long flaw, she finally fell into a collapse, and her eyes were about to crack: "Nuan, don''t!"


    "Bang!"


    Not surprisingly, Mu Nuan fell to the ground. She whispered and cried, "sister..."


    At this time, no one dared to move.


    Long flaw solved the last person who blocked him, came over and looked merciful and indifferent: "now it''s just you."


    "What a pity," he sighed. "How does it feel to see these people die for you?"


    After a moment of silence, Jun Muqian suddenly sneered. She suddenly looked up with blood on her face and said coldly: "false."


    Yes


    A digression


    Good night, babies~

 Chapter 466

    She really didn''t come out of the snow and silver.


    From the beginning to now, she has been in the snow and silver field.


    But this time the illusion was too real for her to distinguish the true from the false.


    But in the end, it''s still fake.


    Long flaw was stunned by these two words. He was confused and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The other side of Changxi saw that Changxu stopped and cried eagerly, "brother, why don''t you move? Kill her!"


    Looking at the corpses in that place, the people around couldn''t help but pity the woman in purple.


    Now I heard her say so, shook her head and said, "crazy..."


    "I said --" Jun Mu stood up slowly with her hands on the ground. She wiped the blood and tears on her face and her eyes were cold, "fake."


    The heavy fog finally broke at this moment.


    Changliu said that for tens of thousands of years, no one has successfully walked out of the snow and silver field, and the people who came out are either dead or crazy.


    Although she boasts of her extraordinary ability, she doesn''t think she can surpass the world.


    Therefore, it is impossible for her to get out of the snow Silver Plain after such a simple thing.


    This is a doubtful point.


    Moreover, the first-class spirit emperor she met in the snow and Silver Plain had a clear mental breakdown, but she was safe and sound, even without any damage.


    The second doubtful point.


    Next, Changyi appeared.


    She has really been thinking that Changyi is her biological mother. She really thinks so subconsciously.


    However, Changliu said that all the protoss had blood power, but she didn''t. she probably wasn''t her mother, and the timeline was completely out of line.


    But Chang Yi appeared when she was about to be killed by Nanming. It was like being her mother according to her heart.


    This doubt is three!


    Jun Mu smiled coldly, and what made her wonder was Mu Ying''s behavior.


    Before, muying had told her that he would not lose his life for revenge, because his parents would be more restless if he did so.


    However, Mu Ying is so dead.


    This doubt is four.


    Jun Muqian can also remember at this time - at that time, Changliu also said that he would take their brother and sister back, which proves that the protoss is not so cruel and will not involve innocent future generations.


    Long flaw wanted to kill them, but the king acquiesced... This doubt is five!


    As for others, Jun Muqian doesn''t believe it at all. Su Qingli and Fu Su will be so reckless. This is six doubtful points.


    Mu Nuan is well seen by the wind, and it is impossible to come here from Dongsheng Shenzhou. There are seven doubts.


    Seven doubts are enough for her to see through the illusion here!


    Ok... What a snow Silver Plain!


    No wonder so many people can''t go out. This scene alone can drive people crazy.


    Although you already know it''s fake, Jun Mu is still in pain.


    Who can watch the close relatives and loved ones die in front of themselves one by one, and still keep calm?


    I''m afraid that if she hadn''t seen through the tricks of the ice and snow silver field, she would have had a fierce mind and Demons just now, and her soul would collapse directly.


    "You are really crazy." Changxu looked at her and sighed again. "Let your uncle take you on the last trip."


    "Wait a minute." Jun Mu Qian took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then slowly said, "before that, I want to ask you a question."


    Ice and snow silver would not have created such a false world for her out of thin air. As she had seen charm before, she would certainly tell her something.


    Smelling the speech, the long flaw twisted his eyebrow. He held his hand and said faintly, "for the sake of your little blood relationship with me, I will help you."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu swallowed a mouthful of fishy sweetness, raised his eyes and smiled, "why do you want to kill me so much?"


    The long flaw was stunned again, and the center of the eyebrow tightened more tightly: "what did you say?"


    Jun Mu stared at him with a deep smile: "I didn''t show any talent. Why do you want to kill me?"


    At this time, someone spoke, not a long flaw, but Jun Shang. Her eyes were wise and sharp: "because for some people, you have to die."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly burst out a streamer. She smiled: "it''s so."


    She should know that her life experience will bring her many enemies.


    But this enemy is not necessarily a Protoss.


    But before she saw Chang Liu, and because of Chang Xi, she subconsciously thought that the protoss was her mortal enemy.


    That''s why xueyinyuan told her about it with her most familiar Protoss.


    "I see." Jun Mu shallow closed her eyes. Soon, she opened her eyes and swept towards the long flaw with a cold smile. "It''s best not to do something like this, or I''ll kill you!"


    The light in front of us is quickly dark.


    "Hoo."


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    The roar of the cold wind echoed in my ears again.


    This time, it seems colder.


    The woman in purple didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. She trembled and shrank into a ball. She was covered with snow like a fluffy white fox.


    But immediately, she felt that someone had brushed the snow off her and picked her up.


    The temperature in her chest gradually warmed her body, and the faint fragrance of whirling flowers lingered around her, calming her violent heartbeat.


    Overhead, there was a familiar cool voice, almost sighing, in which the fatigue was painful: "Mu Mu, wake up."


    Jun Mu''s eyelashes moved. After a long time, she finally opened her eyes.


    The first thing that came into view was the familiar Fei clothes.


    "Light beauty?" Jun Mu Qian looked at the thrilling and magnificent face, and there was an impulse to cry for a moment.


    This is the person she likes. Even if she doesn''t say it, he can appear when she needs him.


    It turned out that there would really be such a person, worthy of her love and unique to her.


    "It''s me, Mu Mu." Rong Qing held her hand, but her heavy pupil sank for a few minutes. "You really have always been so willful and disobedient."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu was stunned.


    She looked at the snow around her and turned her head slowly. Did she come out?


    Jun Mu looked up and was confused: "light beauty, why are you here?"


    Although she got rid of the illusion made by the snow Silver Plain, she was still in the snow Silver Plain. How did Rong Qing find her?


    What a coincidence, just after she broke through the second illusion?


    "Didn''t you say --" Rong Qingyan moved his eyelashes, he smiled, and the light in his eyes flowed, "no matter where Mu Mu is, I can find it."


    Jun Muqian stared at him for a long time and nodded: "well, it''s not Xueling who cheated me."


    The changes of Xueling also have many loopholes.


    They can only copy the memory within three days, and Rong Qing said this sentence a long time ago.


    Moreover, Jun Mu Qian doesn''t think that Xueling can become light. After all, they can''t even change her.


    "But you..." Jun Mu Qian still couldn''t understand. His finger poked his chest, "didn''t you go to shut up?"


    "Everything can be defeated." Rong Qing held her tighter, "but mu mu, there is only one."


    After a pause, he turned his head and said, "I can''t afford to gamble."


    Jun Mu''s shallow heart suddenly shook. She hung her eyes and her voice was slightly dumb: "I''m not so good."


    She''s not worth it.


    "Say silly words again." Rong Qing''s voice cooled down. "I''ll settle accounts with you when I go out."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent. You are a little guilty.


    In the end, she didn''t do it properly. She just explored the ice and snow silver field and was pulled in, which also implicated muying and Ling Yin.


    And


    "Wait, light beauty!" Jun Muqian suddenly grasped his skirt, "brother, they are here too."


    "Send you out first." the tone of tolerance is indisputable and rarely tough. "As long as I come a second late, you are a corpse now."


    Jun Mu shallow choked, and she hummed, "where is the exaggeration you said?"


    After that, she also sneered: "have you ever thought that if something happens to you when you are closed, I will have to be widowed?"


    How can he say something about her?


    "Well -" Rong Qing said slowly, "you can''t get married in the sky, but you can''t do it if you want to."


    "Who said I''m going to marry you?" Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows. "I told my brother earlier that I''m going to dump you and find my second and third spring."


    Let him piss her off earlier.


    Rong Qing''s arm tightened suddenly, and his lips raised slightly: "you can try that Mu Mu da."


    Jun Mu lightly coughed: "no, I think you can be the main palace for another period of time."


    With the passage of time, the wind and snow are getting smaller and smaller.


    The road didn''t come to an end until the sun fell on the ground again.


    As long as you take another step forward, you can leave the snow silver field.


    Jun Mu looked at the light and felt a little unreal.


    Rong lightly lowered his head: "Mu Mu, are you hungry?"


    "There are some." Jun Mu Qian''s voice is very low, but his lips are hooked up. "However, I won''t eat what you make. I''ll die."


    Her chest shook slightly, and she knew he was laughing.


    There was silence for a second¡ª¡ª


    "Light beauty..." Jun Mu smiled and tears finally came down. She whispered, "in fact, I haven''t gone out yet, have I?"


    The person holding her is a lag.


    A digression


    I swear, I''ll go out today.


    I''m afraid you''re crazy before the Lord breaks down.


    Top pot cover running qwq

 Chapter 467

    The light pupil contracted slightly, and the eye color suddenly deepened: "Mu Mu?"


    "I know." Jun Muqian smiled and sighed, "even if ice and snow silver was constructing an illusion for me with the idea of my subconscious mind, I also know that you will always come when I need it most."


    But where can there be such a coincidence?


    Even the Tianjiao like mu chenbai never returned because he went to the ice and snow silver field. I''m afraid he really can come out after experiencing the pain of cone heart.


    Beautiful dreams are always more haunting than nightmares.


    Nightmares can wake up, but beautiful dreams trap people.


    When you fall in, you can''t extricate yourself.


    Jun Mu looked up at him with a slight pick on his eyebrows: "unexpectedly, it''s fake. You''re protecting me. Tell me, this is fake."


    This time, it''s really true. If Rong Qing didn''t take the initiative to show her flaws, maybe it would take her a long time to find out.


    By that time, it is estimated that the real one would have frozen to death in the snow and Silver Plain.


    "Your heartbeat is very slow." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "In the past, when we were so close, I specially calculated your heartbeat speed."


    He''s been protecting her.


    Let light eyelashes droop slightly: "Mu Mu, is it really important to you?"


    "Not really important." Jun Mu shook his head and said seriously, "you are important."


    It was her rebirth that made her have so many companions and lovers.


    That''s why she has to go out.


    After a long silence, Rong Qing stared at her and slowly opened his mouth: "if you want to return to the real world, what if there is no me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes slightly changed: "light beauty, what does this mean?"


    Rong Qing put her down and pressed her shoulders with both hands: "listen to me, mu mu, have you ever thought that you didn''t die at all and didn''t come to the lingxuan world. You just fainted after the war at shadowless cliff."


    Your eyes suddenly shrink.


    "In the process of passing out, you had a dream." Rong Qingfei''s lips pursed slightly. "You dreamed that you were reborn. All the things in this dream are just what you dream. This is not true."


    "If you choose to leave here, none of us will exist."


    In a word, it shocked Jun Mu Qian''s heart and gave him a creepy surprise.


    Her thoughts were confused again, and even really driven by these words.


    If


    If she didn''t die, she should be in the illusion now. Because she was seriously injured and unconscious, her consciousness fell into a deep layer, so she had a dream.


    A dream that lasted two years.


    "No --!" Jun Mu''s eyes gradually calmed down. "I didn''t dream. I used the last version of the Taiyin formula in the battle on the shadowless cliff. Once this type comes out, I will die."


    Let light fingers slowly caress her cheek, eyes are tender and tender: "but you are here."


    Jun Mu was stunned and his body was trembling.


    Yes, although she died, she came back to life again.


    What the hell


    "Mu Mu..." the voice was very light. "You have constructed a beautiful dream for yourself."


    Jun Mu Qian fell into an extreme blankness, and the cold sweat had soaked all over his body.


    If so, is it still illusory that she chooses to go back now?


    However, how could she have such a complete dream?


    Jun Muqian thought of what Meimei said to her about the young king of the devil kingdom in the first illusion.


    After thinking about it for a moment, her tightened eyebrows suddenly stretched out.


    Jun Mu raised his head and smiled: "I won''t be without you."


    Rong Qing looked at her, and the ending voice said, "huh?"


    "My world, there must be you." Jun Mu shallow''s expression returned to firmness, "if there is no you, it is false, and I will always look for it."


    Word by word, she said the eight words he once said: "the ends of the earth, nine and eight."


    After that, no matter how many false things xueyinyuan made for her, she will be able to go out.


    Rong Qing was suddenly stunned, and his hand was also a meal.


    "Let me go." Jun Muqian raised his hand and hugged him, "otherwise, you won''t tell me this is false in this way."


    After a pause, she continued, "I don''t have to ask. We all know what ice and silver wanted to tell me this time."


    The people she loves, and the people who love her, need to cherish.


    Rong Qing seemed to sigh. He hugged her back and whispered, "fool..."


    At the last moment of whispering, the line of sight was slowly blurred.


    **


    "Girl? Girl, wake up."


    Jun Muqian woke up in a cry. After she moved, she was involved in a pain.


    Slowly opening her eyes, she saw the wooden roof.


    "Hey, girl, you''re awake." the person who called her was a peasant woman in shabby clothes. "You''ve been sleeping for three months. Are you okay?"


    Jun Muqian didn''t answer. She wanted to sit up, but she almost fell down because of the pain.


    Seeing this, the peasant woman hurriedly came forward and held her: "girl, don''t move around. You haven''t recovered yet."


    Jun Mu was silent for a moment. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Miss, forget?" the peasant woman was stunned for a moment and immediately took the shortcut. "Three months ago, when my wife and I went out to collect medicine, we found you lying at the bottom of the cliff. You were hurt and couldn''t see a good place."


    She shook her head and felt pity. "Girl, what have you been through?"


    "Nothing." Jun Mu pressed his head lightly, "just killed thousands of people."


    Sure enough, as she expected, snow silver was very difficult, and she had not gone out yet.


    But this illusion should be the best breakthrough.


    As long as she firmly believes that everything she experienced in lingxuan is true and is not disturbed by those words, she will be able to go out.


    Because even if she didn''t die, she couldn''t survive.


    With yunluoran''s temperament, I didn''t see her body. Even if I dig three feet, I won''t give up.


    Obviously, the peasant woman was frightened by her words, stepped back a few steps, and her voice was a little absurd: "girl?"


    "Don''t be afraid to ask you something." Jun Muqian smiled. "You said, if you encounter a fantasy, you know it''s false, how do you get out?"


    "What''s the girl talking about?" the peasant woman felt more absurd. "This... I''m not even a spiritual person, even an ordinary family. I''ve only read this thing in books."


    Jun Muqian was very patient and asked, "if you have a dream, how can you wake up?"


    The peasant woman didn''t know why, but she answered honestly, "pinch herself in a dream?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was thoughtful. She smiled: "I finally understand why so many people died in the snow and silver field."


    Once a person falls into an infinite illusion, he will not collapse and it is difficult to keep calm.


    In the end, I''m afraid I''ll think that as long as I commit suicide, I can get out of the illusion, but this is actually the stupidest way.


    Just like the young man she first met, she had come out of the snow and Silver Plain, but because she no longer believed in anything, she jumped off the cliff.


    The terrible thing about the snow Silver Plain is that it firmly controls a person''s heart and knows what people fear most.


    One ring after another, almost suffocating.


    Who would have thought that after breaking through an illusion, there would be a second and a third?


    But one is more real than the other.


    Who can be sure that what happened next is true?


    Even if it is true, it will be mistaken for false.


    Hearing this, the peasant woman couldn''t help shaking her head, left the house with a wooden basin in her arms, and muttered, "I''m stupid..."


    Jun Mu Qian was still sitting there, but a determined smile slowly appeared on his lips.


    She looked up and didn''t know who she was looking at. She said faintly, "let me see the enemy high above me, let me watch my close relatives die one by one, and let me experience the feeling that they are all gone. Refine my heart and attack my heart... Ice and snow silver, is this your purpose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered.


    Jun Mu Qian then said, "I think there may be a lot of illusions behind, but it''s no longer necessary. My heart doesn''t move. No matter how many illusions you have, it''s useless."


    Her voice was slow and her eyes were fierce: "now, it''s time to end."


    "Shua -"


    Again, the line of sight darkened.


    The familiar dizziness came from his head. Jun Muqian opened his eyes for the fifth time and saw the same scene for the third time.


    Snow and ice mingled, and the wind howled.


    But this time, she was sure that she had come out of the snow and silver.


    Because it was the words of charm that really reminded her.


    Since it is an illusion, some words are also false.


    Meimei said that her experience in the spiritual world was a dream, so she must not be.


    The fire of chaos condensed out. Jun Muqian easily stood up, and the ice and snow around her were melting rapidly.


    At this time, an illusory figure slowly condensed and formed in the ice and snow.


    A faint sigh sounded, with a bit of sadness and ease, but more Gratification: "yes, you won."


    "Congratulations, you have become the third person who has successfully walked out of the snow and Silver Plain."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu looked up and narrowed his eyes.


    A digression


    Well, it''s out.


    Originally, I was expected to write six illusions, but when you all screamed, I reluctantly cut down qwq.


    £¡£¡ Actually, it''s not that exaggerated.


    If you don''t understand, ask in the comment area. I''ll answer when I see it.


    No change today. Move to tomorrow and rest your arms.


    In addition ¡ú_ ¡ú who will update those who beat me??

 Chapter 468

    The figure stood in front of her, only three meters away, but the face of the figure was blurred, as if separated by a layer of fog.


    But even so, Jun Muqian can feel an extremely holy power from him.


    The sense of tranquility and indifference is far from being able to cultivate self-cultivation overnight. It must have been precipitated for many years.


    Jun Mu looked at him and picked his eyebrow: "the third?"


    Before her, two people have successfully walked out of the snow Silver Plain, which is inconsistent with the facts spoken by many races.


    The figure said faintly: "a long time ago, when the snow silver field was opened last time, a couple came here and finally both came out."


    Couple!


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light and deep: "Mu Chen white and Changyi?"


    She couldn''t think of anyone else


    "Little girl -" hearing these two names, the figure smiled meaningfully. "Thousands of people enter here every time. Whose name do you think I will remember?"


    The tone was slight. He pondered and said, "however, they can''t really come out. You should be the first."


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly restrained. He asked, "can you tell me something about them, senior?"


    "Oh?" smell speech, the figure seems to be some accident, "you unexpectedly came to the snow Silver Plain for others?"


    "Exactly." Jun Muqian didn''t hide and looked straight ahead.


    She can probably guess. I''m afraid the figure in front of her is not the person who created the ice Silver Plain, but also the current manager of the ice Silver Plain.


    The "rules" in Xueling''s mouth must also be set by him.


    "Alas, time is like clouds and smoke to me." the figure sighed, "I may not remember even what happened a day ago."


    Jun Mu''s heart sank a little: "please think about it carefully. I can afford to wait."


    "Just kidding." the figure waved his hand, "I remember those two people clearly. At least they didn''t become one of the bodies in the ice and snow."


    He raised his eyes and looked far away: "they were husband and wife. Although they came in at the same time, they were also separated. At that time..."


    Listening to the figure, Jun Mu frowned.


    It turned out that Changyi left Mu''s house with mu chenbai, and they entered the snow silver field together.


    In this way, as early as muying was sent to his master, the Changyi he faced was not really Changyi, but Changyi''s shadow.


    I''m afraid even muying doesn''t know this.


    Chang Yi cheated everyone. What kind of deep plan is this?


    The figure was still slowly saying, "their hearts are as firm as you. Moreover, they have experienced several more illusions than you. However, the speed of seeing through is not as fast as you."


    Jun Mu nodded and smiled: "if you see through quickly, you really need to reflect on yourself."


    The first illusion is that it is very easy to see through. You only need to find a breakthrough and you can go out.


    But the second illusion will drive people to collapse.


    Not to mention that the next illusion is almost a complete copy of the real world. How can we escape?


    Jun Muqian had to admire mu chenbai and Changyi for coming out after experiencing many illusions. This is not a simple firmness of mind.


    As soon as he heard this, he was stunned for the first time. Immediately he laughed: "little girl, it''s interesting and taught me a lesson."


    Isn''t that the opposite of scolding him?


    "If I guessed correctly -" Jun Mu Qian looked calm, "if I didn''t completely break the illusion of ice and silver, but had been experiencing one illusion after another like them, this last Illusion --"


    Her lips were slightly hooked: "it should be that the elders came out and told them that they had successfully passed the snow Silver Plain, and then lost in the world constructed by this illusion, but they didn''t know... In fact, they were still in the snow Silver Plain and gradually turned into skeletons."


    This is the deepest trap in this series of illusions!


    "Yes, it''s really good." the figure sighed faintly, "the little girl is so dark in my heart. If it''s not allowed, I really want to put you under my door."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were deep for a few minutes, and suddenly blurted out: "you''re dead, you''re just a residual mind?"


    The figure is silent, but it is the default.


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed and realized in a moment: "so snow and silver..."


    The figure slowly opened his mouth: "it''s where I look for my successor. I can inherit my spirit and preach my Dharma."


    Jun Mu''s shallow body was suddenly shocked and his eyes were slightly fierce: "for this reason, don''t hesitate to pay for the lives of millions of people?"


    Together with mu chenbai and Chang Yi, only three people came out of the snow silver field.


    All this is walking on the previous bones.


    All souls are very wrong. Even if they successfully come out of the snow and silver field, they can''t get any supreme magic weapon, or their wishes can be met.


    "Little girl, although I wanted to find an heir, I never forced anyone to come here." the figure not only didn''t get angry, but smiled faintly, "on the contrary, it was greed in people''s hearts that drove them to come, didn''t it?"


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    Yes, the intelligent creatures who know the ice and snow silver field all over the world believe that as long as they can get out of the ice and snow silver field, they can be equal to the supreme and control the world.


    "I see." Jun Muqian was a little tired. "I didn''t come for the snow and silver. Please tell me the whereabouts of their couple."


    The figure looked at her for a long time. It was not surprising. He really answered: "after they went out from the snow Silver Plain, they didn''t go together and chose a different road."


    "Because they didn''t completely satisfy me, I didn''t give them too much advice."


    "Woman, I don''t know. If you want to find a man, you can go to the East."


    "The East..." Jun Mu was shallow, and his look changed slightly. "Dongsheng China?"


    Mu chenbai not only didn''t die in the snow silver field, but was so close to the Terran?


    If he''s not dead, why not go home?


    The figure nodded: "if Dongsheng Shenzhou goes East, you may be able to find what you want, but it may also be empty."


    Then he sighed again: "yes, now only Dongsheng China is left."


    Jun Mu nodded and was silent for a moment. Suddenly he asked, "can you know the ancestor of the earth fairy, Zhen Yuanzi?"


    Wa Huang said that she sent Zhen Yuanzi to guard the map of mountains and rivers, only waiting for someone to come.


    As the ancestor of earth immortals, zhenyuanzi guarded the four states¡ª¡ª


    One is Dongsheng Shenzhou, the other is xiniuhezhou, the other is Nanzhan Buzhou, and the other is North Gulu Zhou.


    Those who win China in the East, respect heaven and earth, feel cool and calm.


    Xiniu Hezhou is not greedy and does not kill. He devotes himself to worshiping the Buddha.


    Those who look to the southern continent are greedy and happy, killing more and fighting more.


    Those who live in the north of Gulu island are poor in mountains and rivers, and many giants of the flood and famine era run rampant.


    Didn''t this figure say that the other three states had been destroyed?


    No wonder she found Wuzhuang temple in Kunlun.


    Jun Mu Qian had a vague idea in his heart that the lingxuan world not only has many congenital treasures, but also has more divine veins than the illusory thousand, and even... Even the thoughts of Wa Huang are here!


    Not to mention, there are Kunlun emptiness, Tianzhu and Dongsheng Shenzhou


    Could it be that those demons and gods who once lived in the spiritual world?


    Jun Mu frowned, but the lower plane has experienced a long time and will never be as long as the total plane. If so, how can the emperors in the illusory thousand know about it?


    There are too many secrets in this world.


    The figure said faintly, "naturally I recognize it."


    Then he seemed to ask, "is he dead, too¡°


    "Maybe." Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly, "is the elder one of the demons?"


    The figure was stunned for a moment and replied, "yes."


    Jun Mu Qian took a deep breath: "are you all dead?"


    The figure smiled: "death is the reincarnation of cause and effect. If there is life, there will be death. The demon God is not immortal. Even if he is a heavenly saint and Taoist, he will live the same life as heaven, but he will die."


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart gave birth to a few deserted meanings: "unfortunately, such a glorious era..."


    "Don''t say that. It''s all in the past." the figure waved and stopped. "Little girl, you have a good talent. Whether you want to be my successor or not, I''m going to give you something."


    With that, he raised his hand and stretched out his fingers. He didn''t allow you to have any refusal, that is, a little in the air.


    For a moment!


    Jun Muqian felt a powerful force from the outside, integrated into her body, and then circulated wildly in the meridians.


    Her breath began to climb at this moment!


    The figure smiled: "it''s purple, put it away!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jun Mu''s shallow consciousness suddenly sank.

 Chapter 469

    For the first time, she saw her own Dantian!


    In the Dantian, there is a trace of purple, gradually becoming a line.


    Slowly, gradually condensed into a purple ocean, dense as fog.


    Under the nourishment of these purple Qi, the Dantian is more and more full and the speed of operation is faster and faster.


    Hongmeng purple Qi is a natural thing induced by heaven and earth. With only a wisp, it can make every soul without any Taoism and practice infinite and have an immortal body.


    Also known as the foundation of the avenue.


    Now in her elixir field, there is more than a wisp of Hongmeng purple gas?


    Jun Mu Qian drew his consciousness back from the Dantian and looked at his eyes contracting slightly: "you..."


    Who on earth was he that could use Hongmeng purple Qi so wantonly and pass it on to her?


    The figure smiled, his face still blurred: "little girl, how do you feel?"


    Jun Mu pondered and said cautiously, "I don''t feel anything."


    The figure was stunned and smiled: "you are really sincere."


    After a pause, he said slowly, "Hongmeng purple gas can''t make people advanced, nor can it improve their state of mind and cultivation. It just determines how far you can go in the future."


    Jun Mu is a little confused: "please tell me more."


    The figure raised his hand and waved his sleeve, leaving a long light in the air, piercing the snow and ice in the distance: "you know, what is the Tao?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes: "the track of all things."


    Therefore, everyone has his own Tao.


    The figure nodded and pointed to the light floating in the air: "if this is a road, can you see where it will go in the future?"


    Jun Mu shook his head lightly: "certainly not."


    Like, no one can know what their future is.


    "This is the way." the figure said faintly, "the road is invisible, born in heaven and earth, the road is ruthless, runs the sun and moon, the road is nameless, and grows all things. If you want to climb the top, you must have your own way."


    "Otherwise, no matter how high the strength is, it will only be every spirit mole ant and cannot survive for a long time."


    "Moreover, the road is the ultimate pursuit. The road is much more powerful than the general road."


    Jun Muqian nodded silently, and there was more understanding in his heart.


    Just like Pangu, who was born to control the road of power, only he has the ability to create a new world, set the four yuan spirits of water, wind and fire.


    His attainments in "force" are far ahead of others.


    Even if others have realized one of the ways of power, it is not the supreme way, which can not be comparable with Pangu.


    "I give you Hongmeng purple Qi now, so that when you understand the Tao in the future, you will be more likely to succeed and have a certain direction." as soon as the figure''s palms close, the light disappears again and smiled faintly, "however, even without these Hongmeng purple Qi, it is not far from the time when your Tao will be formed."


    It''s rare to have a talented younger generation. It''s unreasonable not to help.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and his color was suddenly deep. After brewing for a while, he asked in a low voice, "elder is the former demon God. Can I ask, what is the avenue that elder was born to control?"


    "Well - don''t say, don''t say." the figure shook his head. "I am the past, you are the future. You know too much about the past, which is of no use."


    He smiled again: "what you want to see is the future. Tao is also in the future."


    Then, the voice of the figure also brought some light and imperceptible banter: "little girl, you don''t want to just realize the ordinary way? The road is your place."


    "The elder thinks too much of me." Jun Mu sighed with a smile. "I''m just an ordinary person. It''s good to be a strong man in the future, but it''s really fantastic to realize a road."


    Although the strong of the road inherit the word "road", it does not mean that they realize their own road.


    But they can leave the plane and walk in thousands of planes.


    "Little girl, don''t belittle yourself." the figure seems to be a little helpless. He seems to remember something with distant eyes. "I met a boy with excellent talent before, but this guy is completely opposite to you. If only he were half as modest as you."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She is not modest, she sees herself thoroughly.


    When it comes to narcissism, she really doesn''t lag behind anyone.


    She likes real things, too ethereal things, she won''t think about them.


    The figure was silent for a moment and sighed: "little girl, do you really want to be my successor?"


    "No, sir." Jun Mu nodded and smiled. "Although I don''t know which demon God the elder is, I''m afraid I won''t be weaker than wa Huang. Therefore, I also know that once I become the successor of the elder, I must finish what the elder can''t do."


    "I''m not as strong as my predecessors thought, and I can''t afford these responsibilities."


    Come back to life, just be comfortable.


    The figure was stunned for a long time. After a long time, he was angry and said with a smile: "I take back my previous words. You are really a slippery head."


    Jun Mu gave a light cough and looked very innocent.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been waiting around for so long. I''m not in a hurry." the figure doesn''t know that it will be a long time when the next person appears.


    He stopped. "But, little girl, I still need you to do me a favor."


    "Please tell me, elder." Jun Mu Qian was happy this time. "Elder also gave me so much Hongmeng purple gas, and I don''t want to owe you."


    The figure thought and said, "go to Kunlun for a virtual trip. If zhenyuanzi is not dead, you will find him. If he is dead, you will find his bones."


    Jun Mu nodded: "OK, then, how can I contact the elder?"


    When she went out from the sky, the snow and silver had long disappeared.


    "Don''t contact me." the figure said faintly, "when you find it, someone will contact you naturally."


    "Master -" Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "where are those people who came in with me now?"


    She didn''t underestimate her brother''s temperament, but these visions will really make people collapse. In case something happens


    "Don''t worry." the figure said meaningfully, "after you come out, I have reduced the difficulty for them. They should come out right away."


    "Moreover, you have experienced it once and know that as long as you stick to it, ice and silver will be beneficial and harmless."


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his lips smiled: "with the words of the elder, I can finally be sure that the information I get from it is really true."


    Yunluoran is a reborn. Her life experience is a threat to some people.


    Two messages are enough for her to avoid many dangers.


    Moreover, in this time of heart training, she will have stronger immunity to things such as dreamland.


    Including... Heart and devil!


    "Well, I should..." the figure shook his head and wanted to leave, but at this time, his action stopped.


    Because he was surprised to see¡ª¡ª


    Not only did she realize something, the woman in purple closed her eyes and sat down cross legged.


    Just one second, he fell into a state of calmness.


    At this moment, the aura of the whole ice and snow Yinyuan rioted, instantly came from all directions, and all poured into Jun Muqian''s body.


    Dantian breathed and breathed the aura crazily, circulated in the meridians and moistened the spiritual root.


    Jun Mu''s shallow forehead was full of light, and his breath soared.


    Obviously, it''s a sign of progress.


    "Jiuzhuan divine skill of creation and transformation" is also running continuously and began to move towards the fourth turn.


    Hunyuan bell seemed to sense the change of its master''s body, shaking and ringing in the wind and snow.


    Looking at this scene, the figure''s eyes coagulated slightly: "hmm? This power, some familiar..."


    When he suddenly looked back, he was surprised to find that the cold snow in the snow Silver Plain had melted in a large area for the first time.


    The figure sighed: "good talent and kindness..."


    I really can''t find one for tens of thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, I don''t want to be his successor.


    The figure sighed again and simply didn''t go, waiting for the completion of Jun Mu Qian''s advanced level.


    **


    At the same time of the great change in the snow Silver Plain, at the Ninth Heaven stage¡ª¡ª


    Xue Yijun has climbed the 879th stone step. She looks back at the scattered Tianjiao behind her, her lips slightly tilted, and she is very satisfied.


    Sure enough, in terms of strength, no one in the sky can be higher than her.


    She should know that the "gentleman" who ranked first was just a fluke and got so much pride.


    But now, it''s her home.


    Xue Yijun''s cold eyebrows and eyes melted a bit, showing a bit of softness, which made several male Tianjiao who were still climbing below stay in a daze.


    They trembled for a while, and finally stabilized their bodies.


    Xue Yijun ignored them, opened the black jade slips and began to check the real-time ranking.


    This time, it''s time to


    However, before the beautiful fantasy in her heart came true, Xue Yijun''s face turned white and his chest fluctuated violently.


    She looked extremely stunned, then angry.


    Under the violent emotional impact, Xue Yijun''s feet shook and did not react, so he fell directly from the Jiuchong sky step.


    Xue Yijun''s heart was trembling and wanted to drop blood.


    No, how can


    A digression


    Advance a little. I''m afraid you''ll feel stuck. I''ll add more at 7:30

 Chapter 470

    How could this gentleman still be the first?!


    Moreover, why did the arrogance of this army rise faster than her?


    This is simply impossible!


    Xue Yijun fell into great shock and anger and forgot that he was still climbing the heaven steps of the ninth tower.


    When she reacts, she has failed.


    As soon as Xue Yijun''s face changed, he forced the discomfort caused by the tumbling of his internal organs. His face was as cold as ever, and he didn''t lose color and scream like other women.


    Other Tianjiao who are still trying to climb the nine heaven steps are also confused, and none of them react.


    This Yijun girl is not standing well. Why did she suddenly fall down?


    Even Ao Bing was stunned


    "Younger martial sister!" Zhong Hao, who was still on the ground, was surprised when he saw this scene. "Younger martial sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll follow you!"


    "Go away!" Xue Yijun was already angry. When he saw Zhong Hao, he was even more angry.


    She quickly adjusted her body, then raised her hand and slapped Zhong Hao.


    "Younger martial sister... Ah --!"


    Zhong Hao doesn''t know how he offended Xue Yijun. He also fantasized that he would have an intimate contact with Xue Yijun right away. As a result, he was beaten out before he had a dream.


    He gave a shrill scream and fell down.


    Xue Yijun landed steadily, dressed in plain clothes without fine dust, and even his body didn''t shake.


    She turned her head and looked at Zhong Hao coldly: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. When you get out of the sky, I''ll truthfully report it to my father."


    Do people like Zhong Hao deserve Xiao to miss her?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m wrong." Zhong Hao panicked when he heard that Xue Yijun was going to complain to Xue Haotian. He couldn''t care about his pain and quickly got up, "younger martial sister, heaven and earth conscience, I''m just worried about you!"


    Xue Yijun ignored him. She clenched her fingers and was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    She managed to climb to such a high position and fell short of it.


    It''s all Jun!


    Jun again!


    It hurt her!


    Although the Ninth Heaven step can be climbed countless times, if it comes down, you have to start from scratch.


    This means that she has to carry the pressure again.


    Every step of the nine sky steps will bring endless pressure. The higher you go, the greater the pressure.


    So far, no one has been able to climb to the top.


    Not to mention, when climbing the nine heaven steps, there will be all kinds of illusions to disturb the climbers'' mood, which is even more difficult.


    Xue Yijun''s face was as gloomy as water, and she just wanted to kill Jun who was still pressed in front of her.


    She calculated that when she climbed the 879 stone steps, the total Tianjiao value she obtained could surpass you and strive to be the first.


    As a result, she did not expect that her Tianjiao value became 49000, but your Tianjiao value went straight to 100000!


    How can anyone do this?


    This gentleman, who is sacred?


    "Miss Yijun." Ao Bing retreated from the Jiuchong sky step, "what happened?"


    "Nothing." Xue Yijun regained his mind, collected the mood in his eyes and said faintly, "I was distracted accidentally. I was stopped by a dreamland nightmare and fell down."


    Feng Xian also came down. She looked at Xue Yijun with admiration: "sister Xue, you are so powerful. Your Tianjiao value has been 100000."


    She really didn''t follow the wrong person. When she found out where Mu Qian was, she could completely eliminate the bitch.


    "HMM." Xue Yijun hummed a sound from Qiong''s nose, looking motionless, "go on, it''s only 100000, far from what I expected."


    She didn''t believe it. After she climbed the 9999 stone steps, the gentleman could still keep the top position.


    Xue Yijun turned coldly and began to climb again. He didn''t see Ao Bing''s eyes deep.


    The stone steps lead to Qingxiao, which is even more spectacular than the steps to heaven between Wanling continent and Huaxu continent.


    Instead of climbing, Feng Xian asked Beiming, "how about contacting grandpa?"


    Beiming frowned: "it should be OK, but I can''t guarantee it."


    "It''s all right." Feng Xian breathed a sigh of relief and sneered, "this is a double guarantee. That bitch is too cunning. If sister Xue misses, she''ll wait out of the sky and let Grandpa cure her!"


    "Xian Xian, why?" Beiming said for a moment, "why do we care so much about a human?"


    People like them have inherited the blood of the demon gods and ancient beasts, which is much better than ordinary humans.


    "Just because she is a human, she has to worry about it." Feng Xian said fiercely, "why does a human climb on our head? Ah?"


    Beiming was silent. He knew that it was useless to persuade him.


    "Didn''t you also say that Grandpa''s spirit pulse is cangliu spirit pulse." Feng Xian was elated. "He doted on me so much that he would kill this human."


    Beiming was worried: "I just think this human is not so simple."


    "OK, what is she?" Feng Xian didn''t think so. "I''ve found out that she is just a legitimate daughter of the Mu family in Dongsheng China. Can the Mu family challenge us?"


    She waved her hand and looked very impatient: "I went on climbing."


    Beiming sighed and followed.


    **


    Su Qingli didn''t know how many illusions she had experienced. Again and again, nightmares and beautiful dreams made her almost want to collapse.


    But she knew she had to survive.


    Otherwise, not only can she not know the truth of her father''s death, she will also be lost in the snow and silver field and become one of thousands of dead bones.


    When Su Qingli opened her eyes again, she found that she was in the snow silver field.


    She hesitated and didn''t know if she really came out this time.


    Because in the last dreamland, it was the same at first, but then she experienced the greatest pain - watching the people around her die one by one.


    She even saw the windy desert, which she had never seen before, coming at the critical moment, but finally died at the hands of the enemy.


    Fortunately, it was false, otherwise she didn''t know how she should bear it.


    Su Qingli patted the snow on her body, raised her vigilance to the highest, and walked outside the snow silver field.


    Soon, she entered the yellow sand world again, and the sun was hot and dazzling.


    Fusu stood not far away, with a smile on her lips and waved to her: "Li Er."


    Su Qingli looked at her and walked over without relaxing her vigilance.


    Who knows if it will be another illusion to deceive her.


    However, Fusu seemed to know what she was thinking, and her lips slightly opened: "Li Er thinks I''m false?"


    "At least..." Su Qingli twisted her eyebrows. "I haven''t found out where you are fake."


    After a pause, he asked, "how did you get out so fast?"


    Fusu picked her eyebrows and smiled: "because I want to wait for Li''er here in advance. I''m afraid Li''er can''t find the way."


    "Be serious." Su Qingli choked. "Have you experienced those illusions, too?"


    "Well," Fu Su said faintly, "but it''s just an illusion."


    "Yes, it''s just an illusion." Su Qingli was silent. "Really, I don''t know what to think."


    If she doesn''t find it, it doesn''t mean it''s true here. As long as she doesn''t find the point between true and false, she can''t relax.


    But -- Su Qingli took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. If this is also a fake, why is there such a shameless romantic in the illusion constructed by Xuexue Yinyuan for her.


    "Then I don''t want to." Fusu''s partial head and light lip color, "go and have a rest first. I''ll give you... Cough cough!"


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly coughed violently, and his face turned red.


    The body shook and almost fell.


    Su Qingli was slightly surprised and hurriedly came forward to hold him: "Fu Su, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, i..." Fusu just said three words. As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, blood spilled from his lips and coughed constantly.


    Su Qingli was shocked and hugged him: "what''s going on?"


    Without hesitation, she began to inject Reiki into Fusu.


    But she found that instead of being integrated, she was excluded.


    The next second, Su Qingli was shocked to see that the man''s face was rapidly aging.


    Even that black hair slowly turned silver white.


    "... Fusu?" Su Qingli''s hand trembled. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    Before he could answer, she blurted out, "you''re fake, aren''t you? I''m still in the snow and silver field?"


    If not, how do you explain all this?


    Su Qingli looked at the man in front of him and couldn''t help crying: "tell me, how can I get out?"


    She has been able to determine that this is the means of ice and snow silver.


    "Li Er..." for a long time, a slight sigh sounded. Fusu didn''t answer and smiled gently. "I''m ugly. You don''t like me. It''s right."


    In a word, Su Qingli was defeated.


    "No, nothing." she held his face, tried to warm his body, sobbing, "you are always the best in my eyes."


    Even if the face is old, it will be beautiful when it is not old.


    She should have said it, but she didn''t dare.


    She likes him very much.


    "Shh -" Fu Su leaned away with great effort, and his voice was low. "Let me sleep for a while, just for a while."


    "Don''t sleep!" Su Qingli shouted, "do you want to annoy me?"


    Damn, damn snow silver!


    What the hell


    Suddenly, Su Qingli''s eyes darkened.


    A digression


    Ice and snow Yinyuan: OK, fine, I didn''t expect that I made an assist.


    Fusu: I appreciate you very much.


    Su Qingli: knock inside!!!


    Say good night in advance~


    It''s all over!

 Chapter 471

    "Fu Su!" Su Qingli closed her eyes, tears streaming down her eyes.


    The hot tears dropped and melted the surrounding ice and snow.


    Su Qingli seemed to be living in a nightmare. She couldn''t wake up. She frowned and whispered unconsciously.


    The sun broke the ice and snow world, shone on her, and dyed her face and hair golden.


    Su Qingli, who was sleeping, didn''t see that a man like Yushu was coming from one direction.


    Fusu also just woke up. Not long after, he was also very vigilant for fear that it was another illusion.


    After all, no matter how determined a person is, he can no longer believe the real world after experiencing so many illusions.


    Fortunately, this time is really over.


    The first thing when Fusu came out was to find Su Qingli.


    I don''t know why, the snow spirit who had previously become Su Qingli wanted to lure him to the depths of the snow silver field was taking the initiative to lead him the way.


    "It''s right here." Xueling looked at the man with some fear, and rolled away without looking back.


    It''s scared to death. The people who come here this time are becoming more and more abnormal.


    Fortunately, he didn''t meet the woman in purple in Lao Da''s mouth.


    Su Qingli was lying next to a rock, his forehead was full of sweat, his eyebrows were frowned, and his face was very pale.


    "Li''er? Li''er..." Fusu''s eyes coagulated slightly. He went forward and picked her up. He noticed that his hands were covered with water stains.


    Listening to Su Qingli''s whispering voice, he understood a little when he thought about it. It was inevitable that he was funny: "Why are you crying again?"


    Fusu smiled and wiped away the tears slowly with his finger: "unexpectedly, our queen Shengyuan is still a small crying bag."


    "Fu Su!" Su Qingli suddenly opened his eyes as if he had heard it.


    Two people''s eyes, in an instant on.


    Immediately, Fusu saw a queen give him a blank look, then his eyes closed again and began self hypnosis: "false, I''ll sleep again."


    Also whispered: "how is this shameless man again."


    "..." Fusu was silent for a moment, picked his eyebrows, hooked his lips and smiled, "if Li Er doesn''t wake up, I''ll kiss you."


    Su Qingli: "!"


    Her consciousness was clear in an instant. When she opened her eyes, her voice trembled: "Fusu?!"


    She''s out?


    This time, it really came out!


    "It''s me." Fu Su leaned down and smiled deeply. "Li Er dreamed of me again?"


    Su Qingli''s voice tightened and said calmly, "I didn''t."


    She controlled her hand and did not move. The palpitation and fear of the scene just now remained in her heart.


    The fear is not that Fusu will grow old and ugly, but that he will leave her.


    At this time, she really knew how important he was to her.


    If she could... She might be able to be bold again. Even if things are not satisfactory in the future, at least for the moment, she caught it.


    It''s too late to cherish when you lose.


    Su Qingli suddenly wanted to thank Xuexue Yinyuan. If it weren''t for those illusions, she might not be able to really make a decision.


    "Well..." Fusu seemed a little disappointed and his eyelashes trembled, "but I dreamed of Li''er many times."


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingli was silent for a moment, then said expressionless, "can you promise not to hook up with other girls or make eyes at them in the future?"


    Fusu was choked for a while, slightly incredible: "when did I make eyes at other girls?"


    "You have." Su Qingli sneered. "When I first saw you, you made eyes at me."


    "You see other girls. As long as you look at them, other girls will twist their waist."


    Fusu: "


    He really didn''t do anything.


    "Li''er, look --" Fusu was a little helpless. He approached again and picked up his eyes and tail. "I was born with this appearance and can''t change it."


    This can''t blame him, only his mother gave birth to his skin bag too well.


    Su Qingli didn''t eat this at all: "I think you should also wear a mask. No, it''s enough to cover your eyes."


    These eyes are so attractive.


    Fusu raised his eyebrows: "huh?"


    "Forget it, I just want to say..." Su Qingli gave up on himself, lowered his voice, and could hardly hear him. "Would you like to be my Wang Fu?"


    "What did Li''er say?" Fusu pretended to be confused, "I didn''t hear?"


    Su Qingli looked at him and knew that he was deceiving her again. Her face was black: "even if you don''t hear it."


    Then she turned and left: "let''s go find the little childe. She should be earlier than us..."


    Before he finished, the whole man had been brought to his arms.


    A pair of arms firmly imprisoned her.


    Su Qingli was stunned for a moment, and then heard his heart beat faster and faster.


    Fusu smiled in her ear with a gentle and powerful voice: "Li''er, I''m so happy."


    For more than twenty years, he has never felt joy since his mother died.


    At that time, he thought everyone had abandoned him.


    He did not dare to love or go deep, because he was afraid of the same result as his mother.


    So he must wear a false mask, be polite to everyone and never reduce his smile.


    Su Qingli''s action was a little unnatural. She coughed: "I''m... Very happy, too."


    The initiative step was simpler than she thought.


    "But --" Fusu lengthened his tone and smiled in his voice, "I''m a little curious about what Li''er saw in the snow and silver field."


    The snow Silver Plain is nothing more than an illusion based on everyone''s subconscious.


    That''s why it looks real.


    People who can appear in the illusion are the most important existence in the subconscious.


    "Forget." Su Qingli won''t be deceived again. Seeing that he doesn''t believe it, she added, "I really forgot. It''s not a good thing anyway. I saw you become a dog."


    Fusu: "


    He didn''t ask, but said, "go out first."


    Su Qingli nodded and walked forward for a few steps. Suddenly, he turned back and said fiercely, "if you dare to become ugly and old and have a little wrinkles on your face, I''ll give you a break!"


    Fusu: "??"


    He touched his face and couldn''t help smiling: "I really don''t like this illusion."


    I live by my face. I really don''t know how to cheat his family Li''er without my face.


    Fusu looked back, with a little meaning.


    The snow spirit who led him here shivered again and wiped a non-existent sweat secretly.


    He really hoped that he would never meet these people again. It was a nightmare for him.


    **


    On the other hand, Jun Mu is still in a state of calmness.


    Her consciousness fell into the deepest level, and the ocean woven by Hongmeng purple gas in the Dantian was also floating up and down.


    The figure stood by her side, frowning and stretching.


    For a long time, he shook his head lightly: "it seems that even if the little girl agrees to be my successor, she can''t do it. I don''t know who discovered this good seedling so early and took the first step."


    It should be his old friends, too.


    Unfortunately


    Thoughts are immersed, suddenly, a very loud explosion came from the woman in purple.


    The figure looked up and showed a rare smile: "yes, it''s starting to refine bones."


    Bone refining is a part of body refining, but it is also the most difficult.


    With spiritual cultivation, all bones can be refined to the existence of divine tools. At that time, the strength of the body will greatly improve.


    A series of explosions came from Jun Mu Qian''s joints. Her body shook several times before she calmed down.


    Exhale slowly and breathe slowly.


    Jun Muqian feels the changes in his body and is still running the nine turn divine skill of creation in his heart


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate..."


    After running for hundreds of weeks!


    Finally, "bang", the breath soared again, and with the surging spiritual power, the cultivation of Jun Mu Qian was directly sent to the peak of the Ninth level spiritual king!


    But this is not the end.


    At the same time, "nine turns of the divine power of creation" successfully entered the fourth turn.


    Jun Mu Qian''s breath suddenly changed. It was no longer manic and violent, but changed into a gentle breath, and his slightly fierce eyebrows were softened.


    The eyes of the figure were frozen again and murmured: "pure heart?"


    The fourth turn of the ninth turn, the six gods mantra!


    It is a pure body mantra, a pure heart mantra, and a pure heaven and earth mantra.


    Understanding this mantra can eradicate all distractions, get rid of disturbances, have peace of mind and clear wisdom.


    Even, it can surpass the soul, purify the world and dissipate the foul gas.


    The figure suddenly became clear, with a bit of surprise: "this way... No, no, it''s not pure heart purification."


    I didn''t even expect that Jun Muqian could break through and understand the Tao at the same time. This is something that ordinary people can do.


    Obviously, this is a real and realized trend, but


    The figure was broken at a glance, with some regret, but more Gratification: "the state of mind has arrived, and the cultivation has not arrived, but it is enough."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip tightened, the range of breathing increased, and the breath rose again!


    "Shua Shua!"


    Cultivation broke the third level again and went straight to the third level spirit emperor!


    At this moment, the aura around finally stopped the riot.


    The aura attracted by Jun Mu Qian was swallowed up by Hunyuan bell.


    Even though she was still practicing, she heard a burp.


    But the figure didn''t notice the unusual bell. He was very satisfied when he looked at the woman in purple nodding again and again.


    When I wanted to go again, I suddenly stopped again.


    "Eh --?" the figure was stunned for a while, with a bit of inconceivable, "someone has successfully come out again?"


    He looked up impressively and looked at another place in the snow and silver field


    A digression


    Rong Qing: I must protect my face. After all, I chase it by my face.


    Fusu: what a coincidence


    Fufeng: probably?


    Mu Ying: (expressionless) I''m not.


    Ling Yin: this man doesn''t look good at all, just like the dog I raised when I was a child.


    Well!!! For a wave of free evaluation tickets, there will be evaluation numbers on the computer. Now it''s only a little more than 200. I really want to break 300~


    Remember an ID only once, don''t spend money, don''t!

 Chapter 472

    The man with his eyes covered with three feet of white silk sat there quietly, safely and quietly.


    He is not as embarrassed as some other Tianjiao who came here by mistake. Even if he fell into the illusion, he is still elegant as before.


    Huali didn''t come for the Tianjiao event, but just like Jun Muqian and others, she came in to look for the snow silver field.


    However, he will come earlier. He arrived ten days before Jun Muqian entered the snow silver field.


    At this moment, we finally finished all the illusions.


    However, different from Jun Mu''s strength, he took the initiative and directly saw through all the illusions.


    Huali goes through one illusion after another in a gentle state.


    "Shua -" the figure appeared in front of him.


    If Hua Li looked up, her pupils were dim, but her lips were slightly bent for a few minutes, and smiled shallowly: "senior."


    "You..." the figure frowned. "I can''t see whether you are human or other creatures."


    Although he is only a divine mind now, he is far beyond the power of this lower plane. How can he not see it?


    "Whether it''s a person or something else, it''s all life." Huali stood up slowly. "Since it''s life, it should be treated equally."


    Hearing this sentence, even the shadow couldn''t help moving slightly: "that''s right, young generation, have you realized the Tao?"


    Hua Li shook his head in a gentle tone: "the elder is joking. It''s still far away."


    The figure looked slightly. After a long time, he sighed: "if I''m not wrong, what you realize... Is the way of great love."


    Hua Li didn''t deny it, but smiled: "so, it''s very far away."


    Doctors are kind-hearted and love the world.


    There is great love in the world, and great love has no boundaries.


    The figure was silent for a moment, and then youyou said, "just now, a little girl came out before you, so you are the second one."


    Hua Li thought for a moment and smiled: "I probably know who the little girl said by my predecessors is."


    He came here because he knew that ice and snow silver might have a heart refining effect.


    This will be of great help to his enlightenment.


    All things refine the mind, and the mind will be refined to the extreme, and the cultivation will be greatly improved in the future.


    The figure floated there, looked at him deeply and said, "however, she refused my request."


    Hearing this, Hua Li was stunned.


    The figure smiled slightly: "I''m worried that it may take hundreds or even thousands of years to wait for the second person. Unexpectedly, you''re here."


    Hua Li understood. He thought about it and said, "senior, maybe I also..."


    "Listen first." the figure interrupted his words and said faintly, "since you are pursuing the way of great love, you should know to get rid of small love."


    Hua Li nodded: "this is nature, I am a doctor."


    "But that''s not enough." the figure looked at him. "You also have the determination to devote your life to the whole world at any time."


    Hua Li smelled the speech and smiled silently: "if the world needs me, I will do so naturally."


    "So, it''s very suitable for you to be my successor." the figure is very calm, "because what I want you to do can help you understand the Tao."


    Huali was stunned again.


    The figure was disappointed: "if I wasn''t born to control a kind of Avenue, I would choose the way of great love like you."


    Hua Li looked up and was not surprised: "elder, you are indeed one of the gods and demons in the past?"


    "It doesn''t matter." the figure whispered, "I just need you to be my successor. Of course, you can choose to refuse. I won''t force you."


    Hua Li was silent for a long time, and his eyebrows slowly stretched. Then he said, "I don''t know your honor?"


    "Good good." the figure smiled, "sure enough, I don''t need to wait any longer. I''m tired for so long. It''s time to get rid of it."


    "Remember, junior, my title is..."


    After hearing the title said by the figure, Huali was slightly surprised, and then his consciousness fell into a blur.


    The figure is faint: "it will be a little uncomfortable. Hold it."


    "Remember, your way!"


    **


    Jun Mu Qian slowly opened his eyes, looked up and found a line of words floating in front of him.


    It is made of golden light and floats in mid air¡ª¡ª


    "Little girl, you are really cunning. You have become someone else''s successor, but you don''t know it yet. However, I have found another successor."


    "When you wake up, you can go out directly. Your companions meet under the guidance of Xueling. They are waiting for you outside. Go, ha ha..."


    Jun Mu''s heart jumped. How could she be cunning? This adjective is really not very good.


    But she''s already someone else''s successor?


    I''m afraid what the elder said is the same level of existence as him?


    But she didn''t meet the third God except the idea of Wa Huang.


    Is it


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold, and the female image flashed in his mind.


    This time, the female elephant seemed to be laughing, with a gentle lingering breath.


    But soon, as before, it disappeared.


    Jun Mu sipped his lips. Up to now, she doesn''t know what the stone in her mind came from.


    Although it didn''t hurt her, but helped her again and again when she practiced her soul, she always felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What the hell are you..." Jun Mu whispered, like asking himself or others, "who is it..."


    However, the female image did not appear again this time.


    Jun Muqian knows that with her current strength, she can''t perfectly control the female image. She can only make it appear in an unconscious or critical moment.


    She shook her head, brushed away the wind and snow one by one, and then walked out along the road pointed out to her by her figure.


    When exposed to the warm sunshine, Jun Mu was in a trance and determined that she finally came out of the snow silver field.


    Just this time, not


    "Little childe!" as in the illusion, Su Qingli waved to her again, "come here quickly and wait for you."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Well, it''s kind of like that.


    She went over and raised her eyebrows. "When is it now?"


    "It''s been more than ten days," Su Qingli said. "Fortunately, it''s not slow. Unexpectedly, it''s easy for me to come out."


    Cang Yue opened his mouth and hesitated: "it seems that I came out directly before I saw through the third illusion."


    Jun Mu smiled: "Shiniang is really lucky."


    She didn''t mention that figure to reduce the difficulty. There are some things that she knows.


    Cang Yue shook his head and sighed: "yes, otherwise I might not be able to get out. I was almost ready to die for your master."


    Ice and snow silver are surprisingly consistent on this point.


    The third illusion that everyone experiences is his beloved.


    Unless, like Huali, great love is above everything.


    Mu Ying listened to this and suddenly looked at the girl in plain clothes. He leaned down and whispered, "did you see me too?"


    Ling Yin slowly raised her hand and made a gesture.


    Mu Ying''s face was black: "you said you saw three legged golden black?"


    He doesn''t have a higher sense of existence than his fighting spirit?


    Ling Yin shrugged and gestured again.


    "No conscience." seeing this, Mu Ying smiled angrily, "have you learned to cheat? There will be no sugar gourd to eat in the future."


    Ling Yin was angry. She jumped up, slapped him in the face.


    Suddenly, a red palm print appeared.


    Mu Ying: "


    He is wrong. His position is not as high as sugar gourd.


    Fusu happened to see this scene and smiled meaningfully: "Xiaoying, there is a heavy task and a long way to go."


    Mu Ying looked at him coolly and spit out a word: "roll."


    Start pretending to be an elder again.


    "Although the snow silver field looks very big, there is only one entrance." Jun Mu squatted down, drew a warning line with his spiritual power, and got up, "in this way, you can prevent others from entering by mistake."


    However, the figure is also right. Greed will make people desperate.


    "I find that sometimes you are very nosy." Su Qingli glanced at her, "but sometimes you can be cold and heartless."


    "Look at your mood." Jun Muqian said lazily, "now I find that my men are better than your men."


    Su Qingli: "??"


    "You see, your third illusion, do you all want to die for love?" provoked Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow, "but I''m different. My beauty coaxed me to hold me, and specially sold a flaw to let me see that it''s false."


    "..." Su Qingli almost closed her breath and gritted her teeth, "can you say less?"


    shame on you!


    "By the way, ah Li." Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "sorry, I didn''t find your father."


    The figure doesn''t know, so the wind desert should not have entered the snow silver field.


    The clues left are just for them to find mu chenbai.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Su Qingli shook his head. "I''ve accepted the fact that my father died. As long as I can fulfill his last wish, it''s also good."


    "Let''s go." Jun Mu patted her on the shoulder. "They''ve all gone to the Ninth Heaven step. Let''s go and have a look."


    She needs to raise her cultivation to a higher level with the help of the sky, so that she can resist the whole Mu family!


    Her promise to Zhihuan will not change.


    The group of people just moved towards the Ninth Heaven step.


    **


    At the Ninth Heaven terrace, there was chaos and there was going to be a fight.


    "Tian Huan, are you sick?" Feng Xian was very angry. "What are you doing staring at me? If you want to fight, go find someone else."


    Every time she climbed to 99 steps, the militant would follow her, and then began to fight without saying a word. He would not stop until he beat her down from above.


    Back and forth, seven or eight times.


    However, Tian Huan didn''t hurt her, just stopped her from climbing.


    Tian Huan glanced at her and sneered, "if you have the ability, you hit me."


    Feng Xian didn''t know that she had suffered a reckless disaster, just because Jun Muqian told others her second illusion and made them beware of this really possible Nanming.


    She was very angry and shouted, "Tian Huan!"


    "Bang!"


    A digression


    Hua Li: I am the little angel of this article. I love everyone^ ¦Ø^


    I suddenly found that I can''t say good night to you without adding more~


    Thank the babies for their evaluation tickets. Don''t spend money on them. It''s not cost-effective


    Save the manuscript. Let''s go~

 Chapter 473

    A strong force came from the stone steps where Feng Xian stood and directly bounced her up.


    At the moment, Feng Xian, who was very angry, was about to take out a banana fan and attack Tianhuan. Unexpectedly, she fell down again.


    Caught off guard, Feng Xian screamed, "ah, ah --"


    "Xian Xian!" Beiming didn''t expect it at all. He was surprised and quickly stretched out his hand to fish for Feng Xian.


    But because it was a little far away, I didn''t get it.


    Feng Xian fell to the ground again, and, because she didn''t react in time, she turned her head to the ground.


    More because she was shouting with her mouth open, she not only ate a mouthful of soil, but also knocked out one of her teeth.


    "Hiss..." Feng Xian was so sore that she was puffing out, and her cheeks were swollen.


    At this time, I don''t know who gave a laugh. Then, Tianjiao who saw this scene laughed.


    "I''ve seen that some people can fall down from the Ninth Heaven step."


    "I guess I accidentally stepped on the trap and was thrown down."


    "It''s silly to compete with Tianhuan, and don''t look at yourself."


    Xue Yijun, standing on more than 200 steps, turned green when he heard this sentence.


    Although these Tianjiao people are not talking about her, they are ironic both in and out.


    She breathed slowly and told herself not to be angry, otherwise, it would be Jun who was happy.


    Beiming flew down from the Ninth Heaven step, picked up the fallen Fengxian and advised him, "Xianxian, don''t climb first. He''s staring at you."


    Feng Xian''s face was swollen and she couldn''t speak. She took out a pill from her spiritual ring and ate it. Then she returned to normal. She was even more angry: "dream, he stared at me, and I''ll fight with him to the end!"


    The people around Mu Qian are also cheap one by one.


    "Hey, pheasant, it''s none of my business this time." but Tian Huan leisurely put in a sentence at this time, "you fell down yourself. Everyone can see it. Don''t blame me."


    "Tian Huan!" Feng Xian was so angry that she knew nothing about it. "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. What''s the meaning of doing such a sinister and despicable thing?"


    Who knows, Tianhuan shook his head: "I don''t want to eat roast pheasant. It''s better to wait for the boss to do it himself."


    "I''m Phoenix!" Feng Xian almost vomited blood. "Who''s your name, pheasant?"


    "Whoever comes back to me is a pheasant." Tianhuan condescends, "pheasant pheasant pheasant pheasant, that''s you!"


    Tianhuan was very comfortable. His boss was coming.


    The boss is powerful. Even ice and snow silver can pass. Sure enough, his choice is right.


    After the boss helps him take over samadhi true fire, he can hang Gong Muyun up and fight.


    "Fart!" Feng Xian couldn''t bear it and roared, "I''m the Phoenix, the only Phoenix in the world!"


    Ao lie sat on the ground, listened to the light and said lazily, "that''s enough. It''s said that you are a pheasant. You are still a phoenix? Yes, a phoenix that can be burned by fire."


    With that, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ao Bing who began to climb again.


    Ao bingruo felt something and looked back with cold eyes.


    Ao lie looked slightly, his lips hooked up and made a contemptuous gesture to Ao Bing.


    His lips opened and closed silently and said, "brother, you can''t."


    Ao Bing''s eyes were colder, but he didn''t speak, and then climbed.


    Ao Yue saw it and sneered, "bastard."


    "Don''t pay attention to him." Ao Bing was very indifferent. "Last time I didn''t get to the end of the Ninth Heaven stage. I''m going to climb the top this time."


    "Elder brother, you go, I won''t go." Ao Yue moved his hand bone. "Anyway, I know how many kilograms I have. I''ll go and stare at Ao lie now."


    Ao Bing didn''t say anything. It''s allowed.


    "Little bastard." Ao Yue jumped down from the Ninth Heaven step with a grim look, "don''t try to hinder eldest brother. You know, it''s not yours, it''s not yours after all."


    Ao lie picked his eyebrows: "so afraid I''ll take his throne? It''s really useless."


    Ao Yue was directly angry, and his green tendons jumped violently: "little bastard, what are you talking about?"


    And Feng Xian was completely ignited by AO lie''s previous words. She screamed, took out a banana fan and attacked Tianhuan.


    "Shua --!"


    A large fire suddenly condensed and gushed out.


    For a time, the space vibrated like thunder, and the towering aura rose suddenly and roared!


    Leaves flying, sand rolling, were swept into the fire at this moment.


    There was a crackling sound in the air, the light staggered, and the stones under broke one after another.


    Tianhuan was ready, and the fire sharp blade appeared in his hand in an instant, and then lifted it!


    "Buzzing -"


    Then he saw that the fire, which was like a red wandering dragon, was directly swallowed up by the blade tip of the weapon, and there was nothing left.


    "Although, I certainly don''t play with fire as well as the boss." Tianhuan shrugged, "but I''m more than enough to deal with you."


    "Tian Huan, don''t be complacent!" Feng Xian was embarrassed. She gnashed her teeth. "I can''t beat you now, doesn''t mean I can''t beat you in the future."


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Tianhuan didn''t care. "Come on, you go on climbing and see if I''ll get you down again."


    Feng Xian is almost angry and crying. She really doesn''t dare to be serious with Tian Huan now.


    Although she has reached level 7 Linghuang after her rebirth, she is still far from Tianhuan.


    Forbearance, her goal is to admire shallow.


    "Do you still want to deal with my boss?" Tianhuan saw what Fengxian was thinking and looked cold. "I''ll turn you into a pheasant without hands and feet first!"


    Feng Xian was stunned by this sentence. She stood there and stopped shouting.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Yijun, standing above, frowned.


    She pondered for a moment, but she backed down.


    Anyway, there''s enough time. It''s not urgent.


    "Tian Huan, isn''t it?" Xue Yijun came forward and stood in front of Feng Xian with cold eyebrows and eyes. "Eight years ago, I went to the snow Valley?"


    "Maybe?" Tianhuan didn''t know that xueyijun was blocking the way at that time, but he didn''t have a good face. "I have a bad memory. I don''t remember."


    "That''s you." Xue Yijun said calmly, "Valley Lord Xue Haotian is my father. He once gave you a spiritual Scripture. You said you owed my father a favor at that time."


    When Feng Xian heard this, she was overjoyed: "sister Xue!"


    Tian Huan frowned: "what if it happened?"


    He also traveled inadvertently before he went to the Snow Canyon.


    The leader of piaoyue Canyon appreciated him and gave him a spiritual Scripture that is helpful to cultivate his mind.


    He said he owed a favor, but Xue Haotian refused, saying that he was helping his younger generation.


    "Now, you return this favor." Xue Yijun said lightly, "you are never allowed to shoot Feng Xian. She is my person and I want to protect her."


    Although she clearly knew that Feng Xian only leaned over because she was strong, she didn''t mind another dog leg.


    Moreover, the power behind Feng Xian is what she is most interested in.


    "I return your favor?" Tianhuan was surprised. "I don''t know you. Who are you?"


    In a word, let Xue Yijun''s look sink.


    "Tian Huan, you are really shameless!" Feng Xian opened her mouth at the right time, and she sneered, "you owe sister Xue a favor, and dare you say you don''t know her?"


    Tian Huan almost laughed and said, "you can really confuse black and white. Even if I owe a favor, I owe it to the snow Valley master. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course!" Feng Xian said boldly, "the snow Valley owner is sister Xue''s father. It''s the same reason as father and son."


    Tian Huan sneered: "neuropathy."


    I don''t know how long my brain is. I can say such boastful words.


    Xue Yijun suppressed his anger and frowned coldly: "do you just say yes or no?"


    Tian Huan smiled coldly. He was about to speak, but a voice sounded first.


    Is a smiling female voice, with a few scattered and lazy.


    Listen carefully, but it is a cool cold, and unquestionable strength.


    "My man, what are your orders?"


    The woman in purple came over with her hands on her back. She was provoked by the natural romantic peach blossom eyes, and her voice was hooked: "hmm?"


    After this gorgeous face appeared, there was a sound of backward inhalation around.


    Zhonghao was especially serious. He opened his mouth and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit.


    I thought Xue Yijun was beautiful enough, otherwise he would not be called the first beauty of all souls.


    But unexpectedly, there was such a woman that Xue Yijun couldn''t even compare.


    Needless to say, the face is the atmosphere of the whole body.


    What Xue Yijun first noticed was not the woman in purple, but the reaction of the people around him.


    Somehow, there was a surge of irritability in the chest.


    She pushed away the stunned Zhonghao and said coldly, "what are you still doing here? Find someone else."


    "Ah? Oh." Zhong Hao woke up like a dream. He couldn''t help looking at the woman in purple again before he left reluctantly.


    "Your man?" Xue Yijun looked at the woman in purple. His eyes bent and seemed to be laughing, but more mocking, "you''re really ridiculous. Are you trying to compete with me?"


    Jun Mu shallow smelled the speech and picked his eyebrow: "who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha -" Ao lie, who beat Ao Yue to the ground, laughed at this.


    Xue Yijun''s face sank: "Mu Qian!"


    Dare you say you don''t know her?


    If you are too afraid of her, it seems that you can only talk about it.


    She really can''t understand why Shaojun would marry such a woman. It''s unreasonable!


    Thinking of this, Xue Yijun sneered: "you are really cheeky. You also said that Tianhuan is your person, which makes people laugh off their big teeth. Even I dare not say such words, but just ask him to repay the favor. If Tianhuan is your person, then the top ten in the sky list are still my people. I think you are..."


    As a result, before the words were finished, I heard it the next second¡ª¡ª


    Tianhuan was surprised and said, "boss, you''re finally here."

 Chapter 474

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    The Tianjiao people who had just been attracted focused on one point.


    Someone opened his mouth and looked at Tianhuan. Moreover, he felt a little jumping when he looked at it carefully.


    In this sentence, Xue Yijun only felt embarrassed and ugly.


    Because there is nothing more embarrassing than what Tian Huan said himself.


    Her face turned pale, suddenly as white as paper, and her slim figure trembled a few times.


    For a moment, she only felt that the sight around her was so dazzling. Together with the hot sun falling on her, it was cold, like mocking her.


    Xue Yijun was a little angry and wronged. She almost wanted to turn around and leave, but she forced to stabilize her mood. She bit her teeth and had a burning pain on her face.


    Her inner anger surged, but she couldn''t vent it.


    Even, she doesn''t understand why she should care about such a thing with an ordinary human in her identity.


    Even if she thinks so, she should disdain to show it.


    What the hell


    Jun Mu Qian was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she only slightly affected Yijun with the power of her soul, which turned the first beauty of all souls who was high above and didn''t pay attention to anyone into this.


    However, she also found the weakness of Xue Yijun.


    Tut, although Xue Yijun is a proud daughter of heaven, he is really unstable. I''m afraid he can''t compare with the most common spiritual respect in Dongsheng China.


    A little thing is enough to irritate him.


    This kind of person is most likely to have heart demons.


    In the early stage, I can''t see anything. In the later stage, it will be more and more difficult to practice.


    About the Snow Canyon, Jun Muqian asked Rong Qing more.


    She also knows that Xue Haotian, the Supreme Master of the generation, has been happy for thousands of years. It is not easy to have a daughter. Naturally, she should take good care of it.


    But I don''t know that excessive love will destroy Xue Yijun.


    "Boss, this pheasant is really not dead. You say how to deal with her."


    Tian Huan had no sense of giving face to others. He didn''t jump up after seeing the woman in purple. It was good.


    I don''t know at all. I''ve been remembered by Xue Yijun.


    "No need." Jun Mu Qian naturally saw the Phoenix string, and she said faintly, "keep her, as long as she doesn''t hit it by herself."


    Although the appearance of Nanming is an illusion portrayed by Xuexue Yinyuan, she estimates that with the temperament of Fengxian, I''m afraid she will really contact Nanming.


    Cangliu spirit pulse... Jun Mu narrowed her eyes. In the ice and snow silver field, this God pulse suppressed her Hunyuan spirit pulse, but this does not mean that the Hunyuan spirit pulse is not as strong as cangliu spirit pulse.


    The second illusion is just to make her fear and collapse.


    After killing Kong Huangyu, he was already on the opposite side of Fengxian and others.


    One more and one less makes no difference.


    Moreover, she needs to use the Phoenix string to lead Nanming out.


    "Listen to the boss." Tianhuan nodded, and the fire pointed to the center of Feng Xian''s eyebrows. "My boss said to let you go first, then scream, wrap you up with mud and bake, so that you can become a flower chicken!"


    Hearing this, Feng Xian glared at the woman in purple fiercely, but her anger was weaker.


    She stepped back and held the corner of Xue Yijun''s dress: "sister Xue, kill her. She humiliated you like this. You should die without a whole body."


    On the field, Xue Yijun can deal with this mu shallow.


    Xue Yijun heard this, but suddenly turned his head and his eyes were cold: "why don''t you tell me that Tianhuan is her person?"


    If not, she would not lose face in front of so many Tianjiao.


    Feng Xian was stunned for a moment and said, "sister Xue, as soon as I was in a hurry, I forgot about it."


    Xue Yijun sneered: "forget? If you didn''t say you really followed me, I thought you deliberately embarrassed me."


    Feng Xian was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know how to explain it. She didn''t expect Xue Yijun to start mocking when she didn''t know what happened.


    "Just." Xue Yijun calmed down his anger and said faintly, "Mu Qian must be killed, but not now. I still need to tell her something."


    Feng Xian was stunned again, a little confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to know." after Xue Yijun looked at her, he brushed his sleeve and left.


    "Yijun girl -" and when Xue Yijun was ready to find Jun Muqian, Ao Bing suddenly made a noise and called her out.


    Xue Yijun frowned slightly and turned his head. His face was not good: "what''s the matter with your highness?"


    Ao Bing looked faint and could not see his joy and anger: "I want to discuss cooperation with Miss Yijun."


    "Must now?" Xue Yijun was more upset, but finally said, "OK, give you a column of incense time."


    Ao Bing nodded and his eyes were darker: "please."


    **


    On the other side¡ª¡ª


    The people gathered together again. They were so peaceful that they had to be glad that the ice and silver was fake.


    Tianhuan was very excited: "boss, tell me how you got out of the snow silver field?"


    "Just close your eyes and open them again, and you''ll come out." Jun Mu Qian''s expression is casual, "nothing."


    Tianhuan didn''t believe it: "it''s so simple. Isn''t it good to come out?"


    Seeing Jun Muqian again this time, he was surprised to find that the breath on his boss was a little deeper.


    Obviously, it has entered the spirit emperor.


    Tianhuan was hit hard. He boasted that he was a genius and cultivated quickly, but he hasn''t changed too much.


    "Yes -" Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone and bent his lips, "is to let you find out how important the people around you are."


    However, she didn''t say that. She looked at Mu Ying and said, "brother, when we go out, we''ll find uncle Mu first. The elder told me that he was east of Dongsheng China."


    Mu Ying smelled the speech and looked slightly changed: "where is my father?"


    "East wins the east of China?" Ao lie thought, "Longshan is also over there. If you want to go, you can say hello to me."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian forgot this stubble, "did there ever be any changes or major events in Longshan twenty years ago?"


    Why did mu chenbai go there?


    She remembered that Feng Yimo wrote in his letter that mu chenbai had to bear any responsibility before he had to leave home.


    "Accident..." Ao lie frowned. "I was young at that time and didn''t remember much, but Longshan was quiet for a long time. There should be nothing."


    "Not only is the dragon mountain over there." Fusu smiled gently and looked at Ao lie''s eyes. The color was deep for a few minutes. "The East China Sea is also over there."


    "East China Sea?" Jun Mu was slightly stunned, "mackerel?"


    "Well." Ao lie understated, "if the dragon family is still there, we should be there. Although we have some blood of the dragon family, we are not dragons after all. We have no ability to go to the sea."


    How glorious it was for the dragon family to command the ocean in the flood and famine era.


    Unfortunately, the glory will come to an end.


    Jun Mu nodded: "then there will be prince Lao Ao."


    Ao lie nodded. Suddenly, he blurted out: "I remember, 20 years ago, there was no major event in Longshan, but there was in the East China Sea!"


    He frowned: "at that time, I was going to secretly go to the East China Sea, but I couldn''t go because of the martial law in Longshan."


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes: "is it related to the mackerel?"


    "Yes," Ao lie said again, "but I only know that something big has happened in the East China Sea, but I don''t know what it is, because the mackerel also keeps silent about it."


    He paused and said faintly, "the Yalong people say I''m a hybrid. Why aren''t the chimaeras?"


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment and didn''t talk about this topic again. When he wanted to ask something else, he was interrupted by someone who didn''t have a long color.


    "Mu Qian, you come out." Xue Yijun stood one meter away from the crowd with a cold voice, "I have something to talk to you."


    As soon as her eyes turned, she inadvertently fell on Fusu. It was inevitable that she was stunned, but she soon returned to normal.


    Xue Yijun has some doubts in her heart. Does she really underestimate the Terran and never find that the Terran has such arrogance.


    When I saw Su Qingli beside Fusu, I felt a touch of unhappiness inexplicably.


    Su Qingli''s senses are very sharp, and naturally he also noticed the abnormality of Xue Yijun.


    She held out her hand quietly, and then pinched the arm of the people around her. She acted very hard.


    Fusu stood still and held her hand in a funny way: "Li''er, I''m really wronged. I just looked at you."


    He was afraid that she wouldn''t believe it, and said, "only Li''er can attract me


    Su Qingli choked. After all, she was a little thinner. The corners of her mouth took a puff: "you want a face."


    Tian Huan didn''t want to bear it for a long time. His eyes were cold: "Why are you again? We have such a thick skin that we don''t know you. We have to come and fight?"


    Xue Yijun ignored him this time and said calmly, "Mu Qian, please come out."


    "Please me?" Jun Mu smiled and walked forward, "OK."


    Tian Huan was in a hurry: "boss!"


    Jun Muqian made a gesture to reassure him.


    Xue Yijun was surprised that the woman in purple agreed with her so good temper, but she didn''t forget to think deeply and had a high attitude: "you must know what I want to tell you."


    "I''m sorry." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows are loose and languid, but his eyes are faint and sharp, "I don''t know."


    Xue Yijun sneered and looked even more contemptuous: "I don''t know what means you used to confuse the young gentleman, but I want you to know yourself clearly and stop harming the young gentleman. He can''t stand your toss."


    "Besides, you don''t deserve him."


    For Xue Yijun''s words, Jun Muqian was an eye opener. She smiled directly. She didn''t know whether she was angry or amused: "hmm? What did you say?"


    "I''ll put my words here today -" Xue Yijun''s eyes at the woman in purple are extremely disgusted, his voice is cold, and it''s a command tone, "leave young gentleman, spare you not to die!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound stunned Feng Xian, who was waiting to see a good play: "how dare she..."


    A digression


    I know you all think it''s enough, right ~ no one says, I''ll be the default!!


    If you don''t see enough, maybe!! Add another change recently (?)


    Thank you for your tickets~


    If you have free evaluation votes, you can vote for the Lord ~ ~ love you

 Chapter 475

    Not to mention Feng Xian, even Xue Yijun is confused.


    That slap was real, and it was hit with spiritual power without mercy!


    At that moment, Xue Yijun''s face was crooked and his head was tilted.


    Even the veil she wore fell off, revealing her original face.


    However, at the moment, her appearance could not afford the title of "the first beauty of all souls" anyway, because her cheeks were swollen and even thin red blood, slightly ferocious, which destroyed the unique beauty.


    Other Tianjiao had already seen xueyijun looking for junmuqian. They all stopped climbing and turned around to see a good play.


    But I never expected that the good play should be such a beginning.


    And some people are in an indescribable mood because they see the Tianjiao of xueyijun''s appearance from the angle of standing.


    For a time, whispers crisscrossed.


    "This... This is what you often call the first beauty of all souls? Don''t talk nonsense. Our geisha are better than her."


    "Alas, don''t come to a conclusion so early. Snow girl''s face is only swollen. After the swelling is reduced, she must still be peerless."


    "That''s not certain. It''s all peerless. What veil do you wear? Is it because we''re afraid that she has to be the one when we see that she''s too beautiful? But the one standing opposite her didn''t do that. People are generous, don''t care at all, and much more beautiful than her. I think they''re pretending to be the first beauty of all souls? Self styled?"


    This sentence made Xue Yijun''s blood all over his body rush to his head. There was a buzzing sound in his ears. He was black for a moment and almost fainted.


    What are they talking about? Say Mu Qian is more beautiful than her?


    One by one, are you blind?


    Dare you say Mu Qian is more beautiful than her? Where''s the courage!


    At this time, some admirers of Xue Yijun spoke for her and were angry: "this human is too much. What did snow girl do and why did she treat snow girl like this?"


    This remark immediately aroused the anger of other admirers.


    "Yes, snow girl just went to talk to her and got a slap. Isn''t it too fierce?"


    "Tut Tut, I know. I must be jealous of snow girl. Her strength is stronger and her appearance is better than her. Who doesn''t know the little jealousy among women?"


    This time, Tianjiao people were divided into two factions, each holding its own opinion, but no one came forward to take care of it.


    Xue Yijun''s eyes were calm and forced himself not to listen to these ridiculous remarks.


    She raised her hand and pressed it on the right face she had been slapped. However, in three seconds, the bruise disappeared and returned to the original white and delicate.


    Xue Yijun''s voice was fierce, and the light in her eyes suddenly burst out: "do you dare to hit me?"


    Jun Mu Qian looked at her in surprise: "don''t you feel it?"


    After a pause, suddenly: "I understand."


    "You..." Xue Yijun sensed something wrong, but she was confused and didn''t respond in time, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Three slaps, respectively.


    The crisp sound fluctuated. Just listening to the sound, I felt my face hurt, not to mention the person who was beaten.


    Jun Mu Qian also raised his hand and smiled on his lips. His voice was very soft, like enticing: "do you feel it?"


    All Tianjiao: "


    The next development of the play made them unable to understand.


    Moreover, Xue Yijun was half a head lower than Jun mu. Standing there, his momentum was pressed to death.


    Who is high and who is low is immediately known.


    Feng Xian finally slowed down. She was also angry. She rushed over and scolded: "Mu Qian, you are too much. Sister Xue is so polite to you. How can you repay virtue with complaint?"


    Tian Huan laughed and said, "ouch, I know for the first time that it can be used to repay virtue with complaint. Can''t you be the first beauty of all souls? Have you given my boss any favors?"


    Seeing Xue Yijun beaten, he was in an unprecedented comfortable mood.


    He should learn from the old university. If he can''t speak, he can do it directly, and the effect will be faster.


    "Tian Huan!" Feng Xian was more angry. "What can I do for you?"


    Tian Huan moved the fire sharp blade in his hand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Of course!" Feng Xian stepped forward, awe inspiring, "sister Xue''s business is my business. You can beat me and scold me, but you can''t treat sister Xue like this!"


    "If I do, I''ll fight with you."


    Tianhuan was a little strange: "did your mother give you less than one thing when you were born?"


    "What?" Feng Xian was stunned again. "What''s the matter with my mother?"


    Ao lie said softly, "brain, you don''t have this good thing."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar of laughter around.


    Feng Xian was so angry that she trembled her hands and body: "wait... Wait for me!"


    When she got out of the sky, she asked her grandfather to kill all those who humiliated her.


    Ao lie and Tian Huan didn''t say anything. They looked at each other and knew it in their hearts.


    It seems that the pheasant is really going to call the old one out.


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Xue Yijun half hung his head, and his faces on both sides were swollen. He looked like an unprecedented embarrassment.


    She didn''t respond and stood there as if she had been beaten silly.


    "Haven''t you felt it yet?" Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and he was still smiling, "that -"


    "Mu Qian!" Xue Yijun broke out completely. She suddenly looked up and looked at the woman in purple, "you really want to die!"


    The next second, she moved.


    However, without releasing the fighting spirit, he just shook his palm into a fist and gathered his spiritual power, so he hit the tianlinggai of the woman in purple.


    The ice and snow field is also opened at the same time!


    I saw the fist rise with the wind, and the shadow of the fist scattered out, like a shock wave, shaking and cracking.


    The dazzling white light is like the scorching sun in the sky, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    The extremely powerful force seems to tear up the space, and the majestic pressure also surges around, making people breathless.


    The power of level 8 peak spirit emperor can''t be underestimated!


    Tianhuan was slightly surprised: "boss!"


    Feng Xian was overjoyed: "yes, that''s right, sister Xue, kill her!"


    At the beginning, Mu Qian killed her with one palm, so she looked at how Xue Yijun killed Mu Qian with one punch!


    "Tut." Ao Yue was beaten by AO lie, and now he has recovered. When he saw this scene, he gloated and said, "brother, this human is really unlucky. It''s just the junior Linghuang. It''s really brave to fight with Miss Yijun."


    Ao Bing didn''t respond. Although he looked at the other side, his eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    All the Tianjiao people have the same idea. If you punch down, you will surely die.


    There can be no accident!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, and she raised her hand. The fire of chaos covered the palm, and her body didn''t move, so she stood there.


    Seeing this, Xue Yijun smiled proudly, and his breath became stronger: "Mu Qian, you not only like to die, but also like to fight a swollen face and fill a fat man."


    "Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for you!"


    Soon, I heard a crackling sound, a series of noise.


    "God..." someone exclaimed and stared, "the space is really torn."


    Only when you reach the Holy Spirit can you tear up the space.


    But with the strength of the high spirit emperor, Xue Yijun has been able to do this. She is indeed a beautiful girl of heaven.


    "Miserable." Tianjiao shook his head and couldn''t bear to see it.


    However


    "Buzzing!"


    The next second, the plain hand blocked the oncoming fist!


    The collision of fire and snow sent out a buzzing sound, the white smoke burst and the vigorous wind rose everywhere.


    Xue Yijun didn''t move forward again. She was shocked for the first time. Xue''s eyes widened: "it''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible." Jun Mu raised his eyes, and the hostility between his eyebrows and eyes appeared with a cold smile. "You deserve to tell me about me and him?"


    The voice was sharp: "go back!"


    "Bang!"


    The palm retracted and surged vigorously. Xue Yijun didn''t hold steady and fell out directly.


    Tian Huan saw the whole person''s blood boiling: "boss, I really admire you."


    "Miss Mu really surprises people every time..." Ao lie''s eyes were slightly dark and sighed.


    He does have narcissism, but now he finally has the first person to admire.


    This was unimaginable before he left the Yalong nationality.


    Feng Xian was also shocked: "sister Xue!"


    How can Mu Qian beat sister Xue?


    That move did not cause too much damage to Xue Yijun. She got up without much effort.


    The pain was tolerable, but she couldn''t stand the eyes of the people around her.


    She has never been so humiliated!


    "Mu, shallow!" Xue Yijun was so angry that he trembled all over and his fingers trembled, "do you dare to compete with me?"


    She didn''t look at the reaction of the people around her. She pointed to the nine sky steps and said coldly, "it''s more than the stone steps we climb!"


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at her faintly.


    Xue Yijun took a few breaths, and his voice was colder: "if you lose..."

 Chapter 476

    She paused with a proud look and a loud voice: "just obey my command and leave the young gentleman!"


    Xue Yijun said contemptuously, "he is really not the person you can think of."


    As soon as he said this, someone''s face changed.


    Who is Shaojun?


    Listen to this title, it should also be a man.


    Are... These two women competing for a man?


    Which one is this?


    Doesn''t it mean that the first beauty of all souls has never been out of the valley?


    Although Fusu knew Rong Qing, after all, it was not a thousand years ago, so he didn''t know that Rong Qing still had such a title.


    But his mind was exquisite. When he thought about it, he understood. He couldn''t help smiling. He said leisurely: "Li''er, do you see that peach blossoms bloom. They all came to the door."


    "..." Su Qingli took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, "do I have to praise you?"


    "Well -" Fu Su pondered, "how about I choose the way?"


    "Stop it." Su Qingli looked slightly solemn. She frowned. "Although I didn''t touch him deeply, I also know what his temperament is. Xue Yijun must have thought too much."


    Fusu nodded and thought: "just want to tell Li''er that this is the model of provoking peach blossom."


    Su Qingli turned his eyes and said, "you''re no better."


    Feng Xian also heard the meaning, and she was angry in an instant: "Mu Qian, you are still robbing a man with sister Xue. How dare you?"


    The daughter of the valley master of piaoyue Canyon and a legitimate daughter of Mu family are clear about who has a high status and who has a low status.


    Xue Yijun felt something wrong when he heard this.


    She is just for the sake of Shaojun. Shaojun is friends with her father. How can she have ideas about Shaojun?


    But she did not deny it and frowned slightly.


    "Come on, all souls are the most beautiful." before Jun Mu Qian answered, Ao lie opened his mouth first. He sneered, "Miss Mu is right. You really have the face to say such words."


    Xue Yijun''s face sank: "Ao lie, what are you talking about?"


    She really hated these people and repeatedly challenged her authority.


    "That''s it." Ao Yue jumped when he saw Ao lie go up, "little bastard, how can you talk here?"


    Ao Bing gave a cold warning: "Ao Yue."


    "Elder brother, what are you stopping me from doing?" Ao Yue was a little upset. "Miss Yijun is our companion. How can you let these people insult you?"


    Naturally, Ao Yue didn''t feel much about Xue Yijun. He just didn''t like Ao lie.


    Ao lie glanced at him faintly and pulled his lips slightly: "the Yalong family really should take good care of it. All kinds of bedbugs are sent to the prince."


    Ao Yue was furious: "Ao lie, you want to die!"


    It was such a moment that the sword was drawn and the crossbow was about to start.


    Xue Yijun stood in the front, with great momentum, raised his chin and said, "Mu Qian, either you compare with me, or you take the initiative to leave Shaojun."


    Tian Huan''s eyes were cold: "boss, let me kill her!"


    But this time he still failed.


    "You?" Jun Mu Qian finally looked at Xue Yijun more, his lips hooked and smiled, "what are you?"


    Xue Yijun suddenly turned pale: "don''t give face, don''t be shameless!"


    "Originally, I didn''t want to argue with you." Jun Mu Qian was not angry, looked light and smiled. "After all, your father did have kindness to him, but you are really not a thing."


    Xue Yijun was angry and more contemptuous: "do you know that your real face is like this? Where do you look like a lady?"


    She really hopes that Shaojun will appear here now and listen to how mu Qian talks.


    "I know." Jun Mu was lazy and smiled. "When we slept together, he saw a different me."


    Hearing this sentence, Xue Yijun''s face turned red. She couldn''t believe it: "you don''t want a face!"


    Young gentleman... How can you be defiled by such a woman?


    She can''t accept it!


    "Listen to me now -" how can Jun Mu Qian not know what Xue Yijun thought, and his face was cold, "this is the last chance I''ll give you, because I don''t want to make it difficult for him. It''s not so simple to have another time."


    She knew that if Rong Qing was here, she would kill him directly.


    But killing Xue Yijun will surely lead to the fury of piaoyue canyon.


    For her sake, Rong Qing will also choose to oppose the snowy canyon.


    However, she didn''t want Rong Qing to do it until the Tianji backfire was completely solved.


    Xue Yijun''s life, in her eyes, is not as light as a hair.


    Xue Yijun didn''t hold back, and the smile in his eyes overflowed: "of course you don''t dare, because I''m Xue Haotian''s daughter. If you dare to fight me, you and the Mu family behind you will end!"


    I don''t know why in my heart, I was vaguely happy.


    Is that saying that, in fact, Shaojun still values her very much?


    She should know that Xue Haotian can only value her as a daughter.


    Thinking of this, Xue Yijun''s lips turned up: "it seems that you don''t want to compare with me, that''s good -"


    She is domineering: "you make a heaven oath now, saying that you will go down from the hall, and you will not be half a step closer to the young gentleman in the future."


    In this way, if you don''t care, can you go back to the snow valley with her?


    Su Qingli was almost furious, and the Queen''s temper suddenly came up: "are you sick? The husband and wife are a natural couple and get your ugly objection?"


    She really admires the young master. She can bear it.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Yijun looked over and sneered: "you are not a good thing, not even the spirit emperor. How can you match the people around you?"


    It''s really that she hasn''t come out for too long. Now Tianjiao who can enter her eyes is so blind.


    Su Qingli was enlightened. She was no longer angry. She smiled: "you are jealous, but you are not small."


    "I envy you?" Xue Yijun seemed to hear something funny, "it''s just..."


    Unreasonable four words have not spit out, they swallow back.


    Because the wind around her suddenly turned and directly lifted her up, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The wind is like having eyes. It turns into wind blades and starts to fan snow back and forth.


    The crowd saw that Xue Yijun''s body was twitching like a top and his head was swinging around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really hard to look directly at being hung up and beaten.


    Zhonghao, who just came back, happened to see this scene and was stunned.


    This, this is his junior sister?


    It was Fusu who made the move. He was also cold. He raised his hand and covered Su Qingli: "Li Er, don''t look, it''s too ugly."


    However, Xue Yijun was only slapped a dozen times, and she quickly reacted.


    Her cultivation was higher and soon broke the spirit of Fusu.


    As soon as the wind stopped, xueyijun immediately fell to the ground.


    However, she didn''t know that there was a spiritual teacher in front of her, just as Jun Mu shallow did it again.


    "Mu Qian, you really annoyed me." Xue Yijun smiled angrily and stroked the folds on his sleeves. "Today, you have to compare with me if you don''t compare!"


    With that, she shook her hands into claws, swept her body out, and was going to pull the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu smiled gently, reflecting a cold in his eyes: "you really don''t see enough."


    "Buzz!"


    The next second, Xue Yijun found that she had caught an empty.


    She was stunned and looked carefully. Where was the figure of a woman in purple?


    Xue Yijun looked suspiciously at the Phoenix string standing aside: "where''s Mu Qian?"


    Feng Xian just wanted to say that she didn''t know or what she saw. Her eyes suddenly widened: "sister Xue, she..."


    Xue Yijun frowned and said unhappily, "what is she? I ask you mu Qian!"


    Behind him came a lazy voice with two faint words: "here."


    "Bang!"


    Before xueyijun looked back, he was kicked to the ground. There was no clean place on his white skirt.


    The successive blows made her almost angry.


    After getting up again, Xue Yijun''s beautiful face was ferocious: "can you only play such mean tricks? I really despise you!"


    "Of course --" Jun Mu ran away one by one, flashed in front of her and smiled, "No."


    "Shua -"


    The next second, Xue Yijun found his body in the air, and one hand of the woman in purple dragged her skirt and took her to the sky.


    Her face changed slightly: "Mu shallow, what are you going to do?"


    The extremely cold voice came into Xue Yijun''s ear: "since you want to compare, I''ll make you happy!"


    Without waiting for Xue Yijun''s reaction, Jun Muqian grabbed her and went straight towards the Jiuchong sky step.


    This series of turning points confused all Tianjiao.


    Su Qingli was worried: "little childe, won''t something happen?"


    Xue Yijun, after all, is still the Linghuang of level 8 peak.


    "Li''er, this problem still needs to be thought about?" Fusu shook his head and smiled meaningfully, "not to mention how strong Xiaoqian''s own strength is, but he won''t let Xiaoqian have an accident."


    At the same time, the people in Fusu''s mouth are still closed.


    It was a very hidden place in the sky. There was neither sunshine nor heaven and earth.


    Everything is quiet, only breathing and heartbeat can be heard.


    There, sitting cross legged, was a tall and straight man in Fei clothes. He had an extremely perfect body shape, and many women flocked to him and went crazy about it.


    However, his eyes closed tightly and his eyelashes did not move at all, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    But I don''t know what I sensed. Suddenly, the man in Fei slowly opened his eyes

 Chapter 477

    He raised his eyes and looked so sideways.


    Clearly there is a dark nothingness, however, the light eye color is getting deeper and deeper, until, finally, it suddenly sinks.


    Even though he didn''t show any expression, the half silver mask reflected his slightly cold eyes.


    In such a moment, the temperature in this hidden world is also falling rapidly.


    Rong Qing took back his sight, pursed his thin lips, forcibly suppressed his anger, and reluctantly suppressed the idea of imprisoning a Lord with his hands and feet.


    How could he not know what Jun Mu Qian was thinking, but he also wanted to let her know that a snowy canyon was not enough to fear.


    In this way, it is better to completely solve her scruples.


    Rong Qing raised his hand slowly. The next second, a burst of distortion occurred in the space in front of him, and then a crack slowly opened.


    Then something even more amazing happened.


    The man in Fei clothes sat there with his knees crossed. His body suddenly moved, and a similar figure appeared before he saw the space crack.


    It''s just a lot more illusory than the original body, but the spiritual cultivation with low cultivation can''t distinguish the true from the false.


    It''s not just a simple incarnation, but a real separation.


    With a light look, he stepped into the space crack.


    The figure disappeared immediately.


    Also at this time, the snow valley with thousands of years of heavy snow¡ª¡ª


    The atmosphere was so cold that it was hard to see the disciples practicing in the wild.


    The change of this phenomenon is only because Xue Yijun is no longer in the valley, and they don''t need to show their wind colors in public. They all go back to their house.


    Xue Haotian naturally saw it all, but didn''t say anything.


    On the other hand, he was happy.


    He has lived for nearly ten thousand years. The proudest thing is to have xueyijun, a gifted daughter.


    "Madam." Xue Haotian made a cup of snow mountain tea and shook his head, "Yijun has only been out for less than two months. Why are you worried like this?"


    Sitting opposite him is a beautiful woman whose face looks only about 30 years old. It is Xue Haotian''s wife and the mistress of piaoxiu Canyon, Prynne Yun.


    Her cultivation is weaker than Xue Haotian, but she also has the supreme strength of the earth.


    At the mention of this, Prynne Yun was still angry: "you didn''t discuss with me, so you sent jun''er to such a dangerous place in the sky. Moreover, ice and snow Yinyuan is also there this time. What if jun''er accidentally enters by mistake?"


    Xue Yijun was spoiled by her from childhood. How can she stand this pain?


    "Madam, your concern is chaos." Xue Haotian disagreed. "It is precisely because Yijun has never been out of the valley that he needs more experience. Moreover, although Yijun''s cultivation has reached the peak among his peers, it is good to go out more experience."


    "There is a day beyond the sky?" when she heard this, Prynne Yun didn''t believe it. "You mean those Tianjiao and those who can surpass Yijun? I don''t believe it."


    Xue Haotian has a headache: "madam, don''t believe it. I''ll tell you the truth. I hope Yijun can go out and suffer more, so as to temper her temper. Otherwise, she is sometimes too arrogant and will do bad sooner or later."


    "I don''t think there''s anything bad." Prynne Yun didn''t think so. "Do you want to say that jun''er doesn''t want to marry the boy of the miracle doctor Valley? I don''t want to marry my daughter to a disabled man. Isn''t it a joke to spread it at that time?"


    "Alas, madam, how do you..." Xue Haotian was about to start persuading, but he suddenly couldn''t say anything later.


    He seemed to see something incredible. He looked stunned and excited. "Rub" and stood up directly.


    "Haotian, what''s the matter with you?" Prynne Yun was puzzled. She twisted her eyebrows and was unhappy. "What''s behind me?"


    With that, she turned around and was surprised there.


    The man in Fei clothes didn''t know when he appeared. He was still wearing a half silver mask familiar to Xue Haotian.


    The double pupils are as deep as a sea of stars and as deep as an abyss, and can''t see the bottom.


    No one can match your grace.


    The posture of Fei clothes is unique in the world.


    "Your Highness, young gentleman?!" Xue Haotian was really shocked, and even had a feeling of crying with joy and tears, "Your Highness, is it really you?"


    He remembered clearly that his highness, young gentleman, said he would not return to the all souls mainland again. At that time, he was still sad for a long time.


    "Young gentleman?" Prynne Yun was stunned. "Haotian, that''s what you''ve been talking about..."


    Xue Haotian didn''t have time to talk to her at this time. He came forward and seemed to see the man in Fei clearly: "it''s really you, your highness!"


    "It''s Ben Jun." Rong Qingqing said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still the same."


    In a word, Xue Haotian was flattered: "it''s difficult for your highness to remember me. I don''t know where your Highness has gone in recent years. Is there anything wrong?"


    Brandy Yun looked very bright. She smiled and said, "I''ll make tea for you."


    Rong despised Xue Haotian and said nothing.


    But Xue Haotian was startled into a cold sweat, because he clearly saw danger and warning in his eyes.


    He realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "I didn''t want to interfere in your Highness''s private affairs, but I was too worried about your highness."


    How could he forget that even if he had worked with Shaojun, he could not make Shaojun treat him differently.


    Xue Haotian was secretly frightened and said with a smile: "I don''t know your highness, young gentleman, is there anything to do?"


    One second, two seconds... Ten seconds later, there was no answer.


    Xue Haotian was sweating more and more. He got his clothes wet. He was frightened and didn''t know what to say.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    "If Ben Jun doesn''t come back, I don''t know..." under the extreme uneasiness of Xue Haotian, Rong Qing finally spoke with a cold voice, "you have a good daughter."


    "Yi Jun?" Xue Haotian''s brain buzzed for a while, and some didn''t respond. "Your Highness, you know Yi Jun?"


    Prynne Yun happened to come over, and when she heard this, she immediately smiled with joy: "Your Highness, young gentleman, know our king? King''s son, although he is a little proud, it''s good to be a virtuous internal help, and King''s son..."


    When it comes to Xue Yijun, Prynne Yun is also very proud. The chatterbox can''t stop. She can''t see that Xue Haotian''s face has changed.


    I didn''t notice that the air pressure on the man in Fei clothes was getting lower and lower.


    Xue Haotian scolded: "madam, stop talking!"


    However, when it happened, Brandon Yun kept on talking: "jun''er is still all souls. Alas, alas, alas, our comment area is dead, and the group is also dead. Have we been practicing Buddhism with such a passionate theme?


    In addition - please don''t rush the pirate sister, and don''t tell me about the characters and plots. What I write is the story I want to write, so I really don''t have the passion for code words.


    Don''t support genuine, don''t poke my heart, qwq

 Chapter 478

    Even if he is stupid, he knows now that even Xue Haotian still can''t believe it.


    If Xue Yijun hadn''t said that just now, I''m afraid he really thought someone was slandering his daughter outside.


    What''s more, he paid a lot of money to ask the talisman of the spirit talisman association to make this note, in order to prevent Xue Yijun from encountering danger in the sky, so he can contact him at the moment of closing.


    After all, as the place where Tianjiao experienced, Tianjiao has never been allowed to contact the outside world.


    Brandy Yun naturally heard it, but different from Xue Haotian''s shock, she was stunned for a moment and immediately became angry: "well, I can understand what is a white eyed wolf."


    She also ignored her appearance and sternly accused: "jun''er is obviously for your own good. She wants to take you back to the Snow Canyon for treatment. What kind of Queen is in the way of your eyes and doesn''t allow jun''er to solve her?"


    Hearing this, Xue Haotian was shocked and even shocked: "brandy Yun!"


    Does she know what she''s talking about!


    "Husband, don''t be afraid of him." Prynne Yun always thinks highly of himself. "Our couple can''t defeat an injured man together?"


    It is because their husband and wife fit very high, so if they add up, they are enough to be supreme to heaven!


    But there are only a handful of heavenly supremacies in the Wanling continent.


    Not to mention, what young gentleman needs her husband to heal?


    merely mediocre!


    "Shut up! Shut up quickly!" Xue Hao was so angry that his voice suddenly raised, "do you know who you''re talking to?"


    He quickly looked at the man in Fei clothes who didn''t show his happiness and anger. He bowed his head and said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, your wife is a woman. Please don''t see her in general. As for the little girl, let the young gentleman handle it."


    "Xue Haotian, you''re so cowardly!" Prynne Yun couldn''t believe it. "Jun''er is our daughter, so you gave her up?"


    Xue Haotian endured his anger and said coldly, "she''s doing it for herself."


    He doesn''t want to protect Xue Yijun, but the person she offends this time is the queen of Shaojun. How to protect her?


    "Well, you don''t care. I''ll take care of it." Prynne Yun sneered and looked at the man in Fei. "I don''t care whether you are a young gentleman or a gentleman. If you dare to move the gentleman, you won''t get out of the Snow Canyon today!"


    "Buzz -"


    Brandon Yun lifted her hands, and the space in front of her was a wave of turbulence, which spilled over the marriage of Tao and Tao.


    The white light bloomed in her hands, dazzling and dazzling, causing several aura cyclones.


    Suddenly, the cold wind roared and made a sound of hunting.


    The clouds on the sky are constantly changing and gathering, as if the sky is low and gloomy.


    "Madam!" Xue Haotian''s voice broke directly and wanted to stop it, but he was suppressed by powerful pressure and couldn''t move. He was so angry that his liver and lungs hurt.


    No good or bad, no good or bad!


    Seeing that the man in Fei clothes didn''t move, Prynne Yun was more clear. She shouted, "get up!"


    However, the next second, before the attack, she couldn''t move.


    Rong Qing just looked at brandy Yun and fixed her in place. His lips were light: "the Supreme Lord of the earth, dare you be presumptuous in front of this Lord?"


    "Impossible, you..." Prynne Yun''s eyes widened, surprised and couldn''t believe it. "You''re clearly in my field!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xue Haotian''s face changed greatly: "field?"


    How could he not know what Prynne Yun''s field is?


    This field is specifically for men because


    "Still --" let''s be light, with a faint voice, cold in our eyes, and no fluctuation in our eyes, "a Nine Tailed white fox that stops advanced."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Prynne Yun was completely shocked: "how did you see through my original body?"


    At her level, if you don''t take the initiative to reveal it, outsiders won''t see her spirit beast body.


    The animal saint in the spirit beast is equal to the supreme in spiritual cultivation. When the spirit beast cultivates so far, it will be the same as the intelligent creature.


    He


    Rong Qing was still indifferent: "unfortunately, the Nine Tailed white fox that stopped advanced has no use except nine lives."


    Hearing this, Xue Haotian suddenly looked up and blurted out: "Your Highness, don''t!"


    However, it was too late to stop it.


    Rong Qing waved a light with powerful spiritual power out of thin air and directly shrouded brandy Yun who couldn''t move.


    "Shua -"


    In an instant, brandy Yun''s body changed.


    White hair appeared on her exposed skin at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even after her body, there were several Plush tails.


    Spirit beast!


    With one move, the spirit beast that is already a beast saint will appear!


    But that''s not enough


    "Ah! Ah --!" Prynne Yun uttered bursts of screams, which was extremely sad. She heard people''s eardrums vibrate and her scalp numb.


    Xue Haotian was shocked to see that her hair faded and grew again, repeated for five times.


    "Whoosh!"


    The light stopped flashing, and Prynne Yun couldn''t stand it and collapsed on the ground.


    She had no strength, she fell there, her body was shaking, and only her eyes showed unprecedented panic.


    No, how can it be? Her life


    Xue Haotian didn''t expect that there would be such consequences: "Your Highness, cheap..."


    "Don''t worry." Rong Qing doesn''t look at him. His eyes are cool and understatement, "there''s half a life. It''s enough."


    This clear and faint sentence made Xue Haotian paralyzed.


    Unexpectedly... In that short moment, nine white foxes were killed five times?


    After so many years, after experiencing great and small dangers, Prynne Yun just had six lives left.


    "Dare you ask, young gentleman..." Xue Haotian couldn''t bear it. "What''s the explanation for this half life?"


    "No -" let''s say it softly, but it''s three simple words, but it''s powerful. "You don''t dare."


    Xuehao''s sky was stiff. After a long time, he gave up: "I see."


    Half a life is nothing more than what is forbidden in Prynne Yun''s body.


    If you touch this prohibition, the last life left will be lost.


    At the moment, Prynne Yun finally realized that the man in Fei clothes in front of her was not her. Even if she and Xue Haotian combined, they could not be defeated.


    She had thought that Xue Haotian was respectful to the young gentleman just because she hadn''t seen him for a long time, but now


    "The queen of this gentleman worried about this gentleman''s body, so she didn''t fight." when talking about this, let her eyes move slightly, and the ice in her eyes melted a little, "this gentleman, she won''t have this worry, let her do it."


    Xue Haotian''s face changed again and he began to kowtow: "Your Highness, I have no second thoughts. Moreover, I have already said that I''ll let you handle it."


    However, he believed that his highness, the young gentleman, always depended on the fact that they had a little friendship. It was appropriate for him to stay in snow.


    "Snow Haotian." Rong Qing raised his hand and his eyes were light, "you really let me down."


    "Ah --!" Xue Haotian shouted. When he reacted, the man in Fei clothes in front of him had disappeared.


    It took him a long time to recover and found that all his clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    Xue Haotian tried to run his Dantian, and his face turned white.


    Sure enough, his body was also banned.


    Now, his cultivation is limited to the peak of Holy Spirit. If he uses more power than this level, his body will suffer irreversible damage.


    "It''s over..." Xue Haotian sat there absently, "Yijun..."


    He can''t understand why Xue Yijun did such a stupid thing!


    Snow Canyon is going to be destroyed.


    **


    And now, in the sky¡ª¡ª


    After telling Xue Haotian all the words in his heart, Xue Yijun''s heart was a little more comfortable.


    She was so happy that she didn''t know what had happened to her nest.


    "Mu Qian, do you hear me?" Xue Yijun narrowed his eyes and said in a high voice, "my father is also waiting for Shaojun to go back. Do you think you have to stop him?"


    Jun Mu smiled softly: "Xue Yijun, I really don''t know where you stand to say such words. Who are you my husband? Why, I thought you were in the snow valley. Everyone was your parents and wanted to get used to you?"


    "Shut up!" Xue Yijun''s eyes were cold, "you are not allowed to call young gentleman husband, you don''t deserve it!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip moved and his lips hooked up: "do you want to say, do you deserve it?"


    Xue Yijun frowned: "as I said, I just don''t want to see you delay Shaojun. I don''t have such a mind for him."


    This sentence at this time, but inexplicably revealed a little guilty.


    They both stood on the Ninth Heaven step and floated in the air.


    "I''ve figured it out." Jun Mu said lightly, "even if I want to be the enemy of the Snow Canyon, I won''t let you go now."


    Something happened, she carried it.


    "You human beings really like to talk big." Xue Yijun was very funny and picked up proudly from the corners of his eyes. "You''re about to become an abandoned woman. How dare you talk big here?"


    As long as she can solve this problem, her task will be completed.


    "Abandoned woman?"


    There was a faint sound. However, it was not Jun Mu Qian.


    But Xue Yijun didn''t pay much attention. She added with a light smile: "yes, you are a woman who is about to be abandoned by the young gentleman. Mu Qian, I advise you again for the last time. Don''t go against me again."


    After a pause, he said, "after all, if there is any accident, you can''t get a hundred lives!"


    The dragon among others like Shaojun is the blessing of all souls. She can''t watch him stumble by a woman.


    Xue Yijun was talking, but at this time!


    I don''t know what happened. Among the Tianjiao who stood on the ground watching a good play, a burst of exclamation suddenly broke out.


    The next second, the voice sounded again. This time, I listened more carefully.


    "I still don''t know. You can decide for me."

 Chapter 479

    Xue Yijun''s face was stiff, and his proud smile could not be maintained.


    She was a little confused. She subconsciously looked at the Tianjiao people below, and found that they were all looking at a place at the moment, looking shocked and incredible.


    Even Ao Bing, who always had no expression, changed his face slightly.


    The space is like that, the wind and clouds are blowing, and the Tao is shining.


    The slender tall and straight body stood there, her Fei clothes facing the wind, and her appearance fell to the world.


    Half a silver mask perfectly covered his elegance.


    But it is for this reason that people want to peep into how the face under the mask should reverse all sentient beings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The space where the Ninth Heaven terrace was located was suddenly silent.


    It seems that at this moment, the world is setting him off.


    Seeing the familiar visitor, Jun Muqian was also stunned. This


    Isn''t Rong Qing going to shut up? Why did you suddenly come here?


    No one has been closed for more than ten days, not to mention that Rong Qing is still at the critical moment of integrating the dark side, isn''t it


    Jun Mu shallow twisted his eyebrows. Rong Qing must not have closed completely. There is only one reason to come out at this time.


    Previously, a man went to the retreat and didn''t let her accompany him. Now he forcibly terminated the retreat and ran over. What do you want to do?


    And piss her off?


    Jun Mu Qian flew down and looked at the man in Fei clothes. His eyes narrowed dangerously and asked with his eyes.


    The light streamer passed in the light heavy pupil. He slightly raised his eyebrow and came slowly towards this side.


    "Young gentleman?" after Xue Yijun was ignorant, she was replaced by joy. She also came down from the Ninth Heaven step. "You''re here? Just a short time ago, I just talked about you with my father."


    Sure enough, God helped her. She had a good chance of winning. She completely put aside what she had heard before.


    It can also be said that he directly misunderstood the meaning of that sentence.


    Seeing that the man in Fei clothes was still facing her, Xue Yijun felt uneasy for the first time. She stretched out her hand and moved her lips slightly: "young gentleman, I..."


    Before her words were spoken, her face was stiff again, and her hands were fixed in mid air.


    Because the man in Fei clothes didn''t even look at her, he swept past her.


    And, just like what pollution source she is, she is far away.


    Xue Yijun looked back inconceivably and saw that the person she wanted to cling to stood in front of the person she hated most.


    How


    "Why are you here?" Jun Mu glanced at Xue Yijun and joked, "come and see how my abandoned woman is living?"


    Rong Qing''s expression was slightly paused, his voice was low and soft, and he simply said, "well, I''m wrong."


    Jun Mu Qian was surprised. She coughed slightly and looked a little restrained. She had the meaning of bullying beauty: "what''s wrong?"


    Rong Qing said slowly, "where Mu Mu is wrong, I will be wrong."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    What happened to her? She


    It seems that she went to the snow Silver Plain while he was away.


    "OK." Jun Mu shallow pressed his forehead and sighed, "it''s even again this time."


    How can we find a reason and bring him to justice?


    "Wait -" Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly and the sound came into the secret. "Light beauty, this is not your body. What''s the matter?"


    Let light eyelashes slightly raise: "can Mu Mu see it?"


    "Nonsense, you also said that we have a high degree of fit and have fused several times." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tightened his heart, "where''s your noumenon?"


    "I''m closing the door." Rong Qingyan is brief and comprehensive. "Don''t worry, the dark side has been completely controlled by me. Everything will be fine."


    "I''m at ease. Of course I''m at ease." Jun Mu snorted, "it''s OK for the dark side to come out. I like it very much."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her waist was tight and firmly imprisoned by one hand, warm and powerful.


    Rong Qing was not unnatural at all. He looked motionless, but his breath sank a bit: "I can change it for you."


    The gentleman Mu shallow pondered for a moment, hooked his lips and smiled: "where does it change?"


    Rong gently rubbed her head: "where Mu Mu wants."


    Jun Mu was silent and thought that the beauty of her family was really more and more shameless.


    However, she also knows what Rong Qing is doing at this time.


    Now that he has cut the peach blossom himself, she will move a bench to see the play.


    "I heard --" Rong Qing''s eyes glanced lightly at the bottom, and he didn''t give Xue Yijun a look from beginning to end. "Someone, after the king who is not satisfied with Ben Jun, wants to force him to separate from Ben Jun by tough means."


    In a word, Xue Yijun''s face turned white in an instant. Her eyes were constantly enlarged, which was full of unbelievable.


    Moreover, looking at their actions, her heart was slowly falling apart.


    Somehow, Xue Yijun can''t stand this picture at all.


    She covered her chest and pressed the inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All Tianjiao were speechless. They looked at this too powerful man and stood there one by one. They had long forgotten to respond.


    The whole nine sky steps are also full of low pressure.


    How could there be such a thing in Tianjiao?


    This is


    It was Tianjiao who saw clearly how the man in Fei clothes appeared, so he was even more shocked.


    However, it does not include Ao lie and others who have seen Rong Qing for a long time.


    Tian Huan was secretly relieved at the moment. He was so bold and fat before. Fortunately, he just wanted to try the strength of the boss. He didn''t mean anything else.


    If not, the boss''s one may tear him up.


    "I just left for a short moment, and I didn''t think --" Rong Qing''s air pressure suddenly dropped, his eyes were as cool as snow, and his chill was full, "there is such a brave man to separate me from you."


    "Hiss..." someone took a cold breath, shrouded in the majestic pressure, and his heart was trembling.


    At this moment, all the Tianjiao people also turned their eyes to the first beauty of all souls who had just stood proudly.


    Suddenly, the eyes were different.


    Tianjiao, who wanted to speak straight and fast, directly opened his mouth and smiled sarcastically: "it turns out that the first beauty of all souls is amorous and wants to step in between husband and wife. That''s the tutor in Snow Canyon?"


    "Hey, it''s true that you said that. I remember the valley master''s wife of piaoxiu Canyon, who seems to be so superior."


    "Sure enough, there is a mother and a daughter. We don''t agree with the first beauty of all souls!"


    "That''s right!"


    For a moment, the crowd crusaded.


    Xue Yijun''s face is getting whiter and whiter, and there are signs of blackening in front of him.


    No, it''s not like that. She has no other ideas about Shaojun. She just wants to save him!


    Why not give her face?!


    Jun Mu thought for a while and asked in a low voice, "what''s the queen of Jun?"


    After experiencing the first illusion of snow Silver Plain, she was a little confused with the word queen Jun, and even disgusted.


    Suyang, the young king of the eastern region, was well fed by the emperor of the eastern region before he was accepted by yunluoran.


    When Rong Qing heard the speech, he turned his head and said, "love."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    OK, as long as he doesn''t make her stupid, she can accept it.


    However, this love is still quite symmetrical, young gentleman to Queen.


    "You''re too much!" Feng Xian saw that the situation was wrong and quickly held Xue Yijun trembling. "Sister Xue wants to save your life."


    Rong Qing didn''t look at them. He said, "do you deserve it?"


    Xue Yijun''s face was more pale, but he still gritted his teeth and supported: "young gentleman, my father is..."


    She doesn''t deserve it? Who doesn''t deserve her?


    "Snow Canyon?" Rong Qingliang''s eyes were cold and thin. "What do you think is the voice just now?"


    Xue Yijun''s eyes suddenly contracted. She was incredible: "did you go to find my father?"


    For what?


    For the sake of Mu Qian, an ordinary and impermanent human being, Shaojun went to the snow Valley in person just to support her?


    Xue Yijun''s thoughts turned quickly, and suddenly realized in a moment that he couldn''t stand.


    "Mu Mu, Xue Haotian handed over his daughter to me." Rong Qing''s voice was light. "Do you say, kill or kill?"


    This sentence made people around a little creepy.


    Xue Haotian is the supreme god of the earth. What is the identity of this man? Can Xue Haotian give up Xue Yijun?


    Jun Muqian smiled and poked his waist: "this is the first beauty of all souls. Is it so cruel?"


    Since Rong Qing said such words, he was telling her that Snow Canyon was not enough to fear.


    What she worries about is just thinking.


    Xue Yijun''s brain is buzzing and she can''t hear anything clearly. Now she just wants to turn around and run, but there is still a little hope in her heart. Hold on.


    Let me frown: "beauty?"


    Jun Mu is shallow and obedient: "not as beautiful as you and not as beautiful as me."


    Feng Xian was so angry that she screamed, "Mu Qian, your heart is really bad. Ask others who is beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No Tianjiao spoke, but their expressions had been shown.


    Naturally, it is to admire the beauty of a girl.


    Xue Yijun wanted to kick Feng Xian away. In such a short moment, she suffered the biggest humiliation in her life.


    "You don''t have to come in person." seeing this, Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "Men don''t have to take care of things between women. If you solve the Snow Canyon, she''ll give it to me."


    Then she stepped forward.


    "Shua -" at once, the Seven Star Moon whip appeared in her palm.


    Feng Xian held Xue Yijun and said vigilantly, "Mu Qian, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you do?" Jun Mu smiled softly. "Of course, it''s to let some people know that she can''t get separated no matter how much she is someone else''s husband!"


    This sentence completely made Xue Yijun collapse. She pinched the palm and bit blood out of her lips: "Mu Qian, don''t talk nonsense in front of Shaojun. I didn''t mean it at all. I just dragged him back because of you."


    No, she didn''t!


    "Really?" Jun Mu Qinghuan held his arms, looked good and free, his lips hooked, and slowly said three words, "heart, devil and thunder!"


    The next moment, "boom -"


    Xueyijun''s face changed again, and she screamed for a very abrupt moment.


    A digression


    A lot of updates_ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ You think less is because you write too well! (Lord: go away, don''t be as narcissistic as this seat!)


    Mmm!! If you have a vote, vote and see what the Lord gives you


    Recommended article "rebirth of ghost doctor wolf Concubine" by Yun Qi and Yun Shu


    Introduce: the most oppressive thing that Hua Yue does in her life is to pick up a son and become his father!


    Double clean and double strong, pit products are guaranteed, comments are returned, collections are rewarded, Lala, don''t miss passing by~

 Chapter 480

    As if she felt some unbearable pain, she suddenly pushed away the chicken string holding her, curled up and rolled on the ground.


    "Sister Xue..." Feng Xian was stunned. She was a little confused. She didn''t know why Xue Yijun made such a move.


    Not only she, but also the Tianjiao people around her don''t know what happened.


    They seem to see Xue Yijun suddenly change his face, and then it looks like this. This


    Tianjiao looked at the woman in purple and saw that she looked pale and had no expression. They were even more confused.


    What happened?


    Is it the universal spirit_ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ My hand speed is slow, not full-time, and I''m nervous about coding every day.


    Moreover, after the fantasy reaches 1.5 million, the architecture has been erected. If it is fast, it is easy to water, so it is impossible to maintain the speed while maintaining the quality. Please understand~


    But I must write as much as I can!!

 Chapter 481

    A roar of a beast shook the world.


    Then, a faint shadow appeared behind xueyijun, who was still crawling on the ground.


    It was a dragon like creature with two horns and a beard on its head.


    On a closer look, it looks like a lion, majestic.


    The whole body is silvery white and sacred.


    One of the ancient spirit beasts, Baize.


    It symbolizes good luck and can turn bad luck into good luck.


    Bai Ze can speak human language, spit human words, know the feelings of all things, and describe the appearance of all things tomorrow.


    In other words, Bai Ze knows the names and shapes of all ghosts in the world and the Xuantong that drives them away, so he can pursue good luck and avoid evil.


    In the flood and famine period, unlike the dragon, Phoenix and unicorn, there was only one Baize spirit beast in the whole world.


    But now, these ancient spirit beasts are dead, and the decline of decline can only appear in the form of fighting spirit.


    In full view of the public, Baize is slowly materializing.


    It raised its head, glanced coldly at Jun Mu Qian, and gave a roar. As soon as its tail was thrown, it carried Xue Yijun, who was tortured by the demons, on its back.


    The next second, a miracle happened. Xue Yijun''s injury caused by the devil in his heart is slowly healing at the moment.


    Although the heart demon thunder has not dispersed, Xue Yijun can control it.


    Her face was slightly ferocious, but she got up proudly again and smiled coldly: "Mu Qian, when I come back, it will be the time for you to get away from the young gentleman!"


    Xue Yijun patted Baize''s head: "Baize, go."


    Bai Ze obediently stepped away and began to run at a high speed.


    If thunder rolls in, people''s ears are numb.


    Tian Huan also sneered and asked himself, "boss, I''ll catch up!"


    Then his figure was about to move quickly, but he was stopped.


    Jun Mu was calm and said faintly, "let her run."


    Hearing this sentence, Tianhuan suddenly realized: "boss, I understand. You must have done a trap long ago. This woman must not be able to run away, can she?"


    As a result, as soon as the words were finished, Xue Yijun and her fighting spirit Baize disappeared, and other Tianjiao didn''t react.


    Tian Huan: "


    "You regard your boss as a divine man who can predict?" Jun Muqian smiled. "I let her run, just to let her go."


    Tian Huan was puzzled: "why not kill him directly?"


    "Do you think she''s really so easy to kill?" Jun Mu glanced at him and said slowly, "don''t forget, I''m just the third level spirit emperor."


    With years of combat experience and cards, she can fight more and more. Xue Yijun, a half hanging level-8 spirit emperor who has never been out of the valley, is really not her opponent.


    If Tian Huan had changed, she might not have been able to fight completely. After all, the class was there.


    Not to mention, the black jade slips are still in xueyijun''s hands. If xueyijun is forced to leave the sky directly, it will be more difficult at that time.


    She just wants to give Xue Yijun the illusion that she still has some weakness, and then she can really eradicate it with her own strength.


    I was disgusted and killed all the way, but it''s not enough.


    "This......" Tian Huan choked. He almost forgot that his boss had only three levels of spirit emperor. "You can let me kill him."


    "Said, I want to solve it alone, you can''t move." Jun Mu Qinghuan hugged her arms and smiled on her lips. "I also want to see what she can do under the influence of heart demons."


    Xue Yijun''s Taoist base has been destroyed by her heart demon thunder.


    Even if Xue Yijun''s body recovers after that, he has no chance to understand the Tao all his life!


    Moreover, if you hit her heart demon thunder, you will always be controlled by her.


    "Miss Mu is really tall." Ao lie sighed, "I''m really glad I didn''t choose to stand against you."


    This means of torture is really emerging one after another.


    Even Xue Yijun was invaded by the heart demon thunder. Who else can resist the Tianjiao here?


    However, Ao lie didn''t know that the reason why Xue Yijun fell in love with the devil thunder so easily was because her flaw was too big.


    Just because of a series of things happening in front of me, I was caught. I didn''t even have room to escape.


    If it was Ao Bing, maybe it could only distract him.


    Jun Mu Qian yawned and was surprised: "what are you looking at me doing? Isn''t this nine heaven steps right here? You go on climbing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Tianjiao people just woke up like a dream. After a hard look at the woman in purple, they set foot on the first stage absently.


    Even, because he was too frightened, youlingxiu just stepped on the first level and fell down because of an instability.


    Jun Mu Qian''s interest in Jiuchong Tianjie is not as good as her family''s beauty. She took Rong Qing and walked aside.


    Although it is not an ontology, it makes no difference.


    Rong Qing let her pull, but she was slightly helpless: "in fact, I''ll just come."


    The eighth level spirit emperor won''t use his strength at all. Moreover, his integration with the dark side is also very smooth. In a few days, he can get out of the pass.


    "I don''t want to." Jun Muqian is very decisive. "I think you''re insulting you when you say a word to her."


    After a pause, she looked serious and said softly, "moreover, you know, I don''t like to rely on others for everything. You can help me, but you can''t do it all for me."


    Rong Qing didn''t open his mouth. A pair of deep heavy pupils stared at her quietly, raised their hands and took her into their arms.


    His action was almost ferocious. Jun Muqian almost didn''t breathe again and coughed a few times: "what are you doing?"


    Rong Qing felt the warmth in his arms, and his voice was clear and dumb: "hold a hug and admire, need a reason?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "I really don''t need it."


    In my heart, I added three words - your face.


    They held each other quietly, and no one spoke.


    After a while¡ª¡ª


    "By the way, light beauty, I''ll tell you --" Jun Mu Qian suddenly raised his head and was a little excited. "In an illusion constructed by ice and snow silver, I saw you, and you picked me up, and then..."


    As she spoke, she found that the man in Fei''s clothes had some wrong eyes and stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m jealous," he said calmly


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    He paused and said, "that''s not me."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She was speechless and stressed: "it''s you, you in my dream, you in my subconscious."


    If not, the snow and silver can''t be so true, which makes people lost.


    Hearing this, he frowned slightly and said, "I can''t do it either."


    He has no experience at all.


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing now?"


    Rong Qing is very indifferent: "hold you."


    Jun Mu Qian admired the logic of the beauty of her family. She raised her eyebrows: "don''t you say you can''t do it?"


    Rong Qing held her tighter and her voice was light: "I feel it. It''s me."


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    "That light beauty, what do you mean..." Jun Mu said thoughtfully, "if I dream of you in my dream, I can''t be close to you?"


    Who knows, Rong Qing pondered for a moment and said slowly, "this method is very good."


    Jun Mu shallow didn''t understand, and picked his eyebrow: "huh?"


    "Mu Mu reminds me that I can enter your dream in the future when I''m away." Rong Qing''s heavy pupil narrowed and his voice floated gently, "in the dream, mu mu can do anything to me."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian choked, "what will I do to you?"


    Rong stroked her cheek and looked very natural: "do what you didn''t do last time."


    Jun Mu shallow but sensitive way: "you want to go back?"


    "Well." Rong nodded lightly, "I won''t be long out. I only left three soul consciousness on the body, which can just shock the dark side."


    Jun Mu Qian grabbed his hand and said, "take me to your closed place."


    Rong Qing didn''t refuse. He rubbed her head: "Mu Mu, you can''t go into that place now."


    Jun Mu looked pale and said, "is it because my cultivation is too weak?"


    "No." Rong Qing smiled very lightly, and the glow bloomed in an instant, which had a great impact, "Mu Mu, because you haven''t become a yuan God."


    "Yuan Shen?" Jun Mu was stunned. "My soul strength is very strong, can''t it?"


    Her soul does have a tendency to condense into a yuan God, but it is only the last step, which is even more difficult.


    In her previous life, she did not successfully unite the yuan God, but also because her soul strength in her previous life was far stronger than that in this life.


    "Mu Mu, this is not negotiable." Rong Qing''s eyes were deep. "You know, I won''t let that happen to you."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s body was shocked. She was silent: "I won''t go in, I''ll guard you in the distance."


    Rong Qing didn''t answer this time, but smiled: "the reason why the jiuzhong Tianjie will become the place chosen by many Tianjiao at the last critical moment of Tianjiao grand meeting is that the cultivation will be greatly improved on the jiuzhong Tianjie."


    Jun Muqian thought of the black tower of the eternal oasis and knew it clearly in his heart: "because of pressure?"


    "So, mu mu, what you have to do is not to put down your things and accompany me." Rong QingWang looked at her, "but to strive to improve. Isn''t it better?"


    He always knew the knot in her heart.


    "OK." the words have already said this, and Jun Muqian has no objection, "I will try my best to improve myself."


    After a pause, she hummed, "if I''m as old as you, I''m not necessarily worse than you."


    Rong Qing: "


    He frowned again, "don''t say this word in the future."


    "Don''t say, don''t say." Jun Mu smiled on his lips. "I like you like that."


    It seemed that he was a little worried. Rong Qing looked at her for a while before he released his hand and said faintly, "run around again to the place of snow and silver. I''ll punish you after I shut up."


    Jun Mu blinked and smiled: "light beauty, you should be faster. Be careful that the big room can''t do it. You''ll retire to the second room."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she had a pain in her waist.


    "Hiss -" Jun Mu Qian was slightly incredible, "you pinched me?"


    Rong Qing didn''t change his look and didn''t have any consciousness: "wait for me to come back."


    The space was torn open again. The man in Fei clothes raised his feet and stepped in, and soon disappeared.


    Before the space cracks closed, Jun Mu tentatively stretched out his hand and wanted to reach in, but he felt the shudder from the soul before it was lifted.


    Sure enough


    She did not unite the original God, and two did not reach the Holy Spirit, so she could not enter here.


    Rong Qing is right. Her biggest thing is that she needs continuous promotion.


    Jun Mu shook his head, sighed, and walked towards the Jiuchong heaven steps.


    But before he stepped on the first stage, he was stopped.


    It was Feng Xian who stopped her.


    At the moment, Feng Xian''s eyes are red, like a angry pheasant: "Mu Qian, you forced sister Xue away. You really don''t want to face!"


    In her opinion, Xue Yijun is more suitable for that mysterious and powerful man. Why should he be shallow?


    Seeing that Xue Yijun suffered so much pain, Feng Xian felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t care about her, but said faintly, "pheasant, get out of the way."


    Feng Xian was not angry when she heard this. She sneered for a moment and was full of confidence: "Mu Qian, wait! Sister Xue will definitely come back! You will die at that time!"


    With that, she stepped on her feet and moved quickly. She seemed afraid of being killed again and ran away.


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed and smiled: "I''m afraid that she won''t come back."


    She hooked her lips and began to climb the nine heaven steps.


    At the moment, Rong Qing, who had just returned to the closed place, suddenly looked at a direction


    A digression


    Lord: it''s hopeless. You can''t eat your own vinegar.


    A mother-in-law who hasn''t appeared yet: (sighs deeply) heredity, there''s no way.


    Persimmon: huh?

 Chapter 482

    It was still dark and empty, but there was a strange smell.


    Rong Qing took back his sight, the figure moved slightly, and then returned to the noumenon.


    The man in Fei clothes sitting cross legged on the ground was completely solid at this moment.


    With the sound of "buzzing", the space was twisted again, and a very thin sonic boom was issued.


    Rong Qing closed his open eyes again and sat there quietly without moving.


    Aura lingered around him, emitting a faint halo.


    As if all things could not enter his eyes, the abnormality here was directly ignored by him.


    As a result, the smell of breaking into here could not be contained first.


    A slightly old voice sounded, with some hesitation: "Your Highness."


    Rong Qing still doesn''t move, and his breath is gentle and steady without any response.


    After a long time, another voice came from the dark. It was a woman.


    She gnashed her teeth: "let you pretend!"


    I don''t know what I did. The voice that first sounded earlier took a breath: "what are you doing? Don''t destroy my image!"


    The woman sneered, as if mocking: "your image has long been destroyed by yourself. You still need me?"


    In this word, two figures gradually appeared.


    And in this dark world, there are also a few lights. Just right, people''s appearance will be completely exposed to the air in the future.


    It was a young man and a woman.


    The young man is elegant and handsome. His long dark hair is tied high with a jade crown, just like a handsome childe.


    A wide robe with brocade sleeves and water patterns on the ground.


    He still had a flute in his hand, and there was a sense of debauchery between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The woman beside him is holding lotus flowers and wearing a pink lotus skirt. She is immortal and has a jade appearance.


    The two stood there, perfectly matched.


    Rong Qing finally opened his eyes. He looked up slightly and looked at them: "know Ben Jun?"


    After a moment of embarrassment, the young man smiled and replied, "in the past, I heard the master mention the origin of his Highness the young gentleman."


    "Your Highness, don''t pay attention to him." the woman glared at the young man and said, "he likes to pretend that the old man deceives people. I''m here to make amends to you for him. Don''t be common with him. He''s a little sick."


    On hearing this, the young man was angry and said in a low voice, "can you save me some face?"


    The woman still sneered and glanced at him: "No."


    The young man could not accept his fate and gave in: "I have something to do today. I don''t care about you half."


    After that, he turned to the man in Fei''s clothes and said, "master, you can''t come here right now. Therefore, my wife and I will visit your highness."


    Rong nodded lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough..." the young man coughed a few times and said, "Your Highness, the previous battle really scared the Tianjiao of this session."


    Not to mention those Tianjiao who was only 28 years old, even he was really startled.


    The sky realm has been opened so many times, and there has never been such a situation, so he will not know what to do for a moment and a half.


    In desperation, I had to ask the master for instructions.


    "Oh --?" Rong raised his eyebrows lightly and his voice was faint. "So, ask the teacher to apologize?"


    "Shut up." the woman stared at the young man again and shook her head. "Your Highness misunderstood. We don''t mean to ask for guilt at all, but those young people will inevitably panic when they see your highness, and this Tianjiao event is more important."


    Rong Qing was noncommittal: "don''t worry, they will forget in a few days."


    "That''s right." the young man nodded. "In addition, master, please come here. There''s another thing I want to ask your highness --"


    His tone was slight and respectful: "I don''t know where those two are now?"


    Hearing this, he frowned slightly. After a long silence, he said, "which two?"


    "This..." the young man was stunned for a moment, so he had to explain euphemistically, "it''s your father and your mother."


    The light eyes suddenly deepened, and the light of the eyes swept over like cold snow.


    Rao was a young man who couldn''t resist the pressure for a moment. He took a step back: "Your Highness, we have no other intention. We just want to ask those two for help."


    As soon as these words came out, the coldness on the man in Fei clothes gradually put away.


    The woman stroked her forehead and was hit by the youth. She opened her mouth: "it doesn''t matter if your highness doesn''t say it. After all, it''s your Highness''s family business."


    "It''s no use asking Ben Jun." Rong Qing said, "Ben Jun has a bad memory and can''t remember anything."


    There is also some confusion in my heart. It seems that the memories of his parents have been sealed, together with some other related things.


    The young man was more confused: "Your Highness has forgotten?"


    Rong Qingdan: "well, I forgot."


    He slowly got up: "however, even if Ben Jun forgot, he vaguely remembered some things -"


    "They, please don''t move, you can''t find it."


    Don''t talk about others. Even he may not be able to find it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman heard the speech and smiled bitterly: "then she knew so."


    The young man was silent, shook his head and sighed, "Your Highness, I''m bothering you. My wife and I will go back and report to the master."


    Yes, if it were so easy to find, they wouldn''t fall into this dilemma.


    After they said goodbye, they were ready to leave, but at this time, a word came from their ears.


    The tone is light, but the prestige is prosperous.


    "I didn''t settle with you about the ice and snow Silver Plain."


    As soon as the youth stopped, he looked back and was surprised: "snow and silver?"


    Rong Qing slightly closed his eyes and gathered the aura: "don''t think you don''t know. Ice and snow silver shouldn''t have come to the sky."


    "Er..." the young man choked, and he was a little embarrassed. "This is not what we can decide. The snow silver was originally made by the master. We are responsible for the Tianjiao event. We didn''t expect that the master chose the sky realm this time."


    He knew why the young gentleman would say this, just because... The future gentleman went into the snow and silver field.


    Although he was not hurt, he also got the Hongmeng purple Qi handed down by the master.


    But with the young gentleman''s temperament, it will not be so easy to let go.


    "But --" Rong Qing''s eyes closed, "I don''t care if you cover up her good fortune for me."


    Hearing this, the young man was really surprised: "young gentleman, do you know?"


    He did this thing very covertly. Except for his wife, the other six people didn''t know it.


    Rong Qing didn''t respond this time. He sat there and began to integrate the dark side with a long breath.


    "Let''s go!" the woman pulled the young man, "let''s go to the ice Silver Plain and reply to the master."


    "Ah? Oh." the young man woke up from a dream. Before he left, he said hello again, "Your Highness, goodbye."


    They really left this time, and the world returned to darkness and silence.


    The man in Fei clothes sat there quietly, as if waiting for the end of time.


    **


    On the other side, in the snow and silver field¡ª¡ª


    Hua Li has just accepted the inheritance, and temporarily fell asleep because of her excessive power.


    The figure stood in front of him, carrying his hands and looking disappointed.


    After a while, the young man and the woman came back. They respectfully said, "see you, master."


    The figure turned, and his face also scattered. His long beard and eyebrows were all silver.


    Although the face is old, it has full affinity and gives people a supreme sense of indifference.


    The figure asked, "how?"


    The woman shook her head: "Your Highness, I don''t know the whereabouts of the two, and I even forgot."


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "I doubt that the two sealed the memory of your highness."


    "Hmm..." the figure was silent for a moment. "It''s like what they will do. They should know that there will be today, so they use this method to protect him, or there are other reasons."


    The young man said, "master, in this case, please don''t ask those two. What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry too much." the figure waved his hand, "there''s still time. It''s not urgent. Now the most important thing is how to save the Wanling continent from the third major disaster."


    Hearing this sentence, the woman was a little embarrassed: "master, the power of the eight of us has also been limited, and we can''t take the initiative to expose it. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult if the storm comes."


    "That''s why I asked the little girl just now to find Zhen Yuanzi." the figure nodded, "the power of Kunlun virtual is still there, and it may not be able to survive the disaster."


    The young man asked, "master, do you know when the storm will come?"


    "The teacher is not here." the figure smiled faintly, "how do you know?"


    The young man was stunned. He almost forgot that he was just thinking in front of him.


    Maybe it will dissipate completely in a period of time.


    "Go back." the figure waved, "it''s a fixed number to cross when you can, but not when you can. You just need to manage the Tianjiao event and select the right seedlings. My descendants have also found them. The snow silver field is useless and can be closed."


    "Yes, master." the young man and the woman retreated slowly in silence.


    **


    On the vast plain, the white giant beast galloped at a high speed, bringing up a burst of flying sand and stones, but the fur was not stained with any dust.


    "Baize, hurry up." Xue Yijun ordered and made a hard voice while enduring the erosion of her heart demons. "The farther away from them, the better."


    Damn Mu Qian

 Chapter 483

    She must, must, must tear this bitch to pieces!


    Sacrifice their flesh and blood to heaven!


    Xue Yijun bit his lips, completely unaware of how ferocious he looked at the moment.


    Before the strength of the heart demon thunder disappeared, she forced to use her spiritual power, resulting in black veins on her face.


    "Roar -"


    Baize noticed the condition of his master, and it stopped after another flight.


    Then he put down Xue Yijun on his back, raised a front paw and put it on her body.


    The soft white shimmer circulates. Under the light, the black lines on xueyijun''s skin are slowly dissipating.


    Doling Baize is not an aggressive doling, but a treatment and control.


    Xue Yijun coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, which slowed down: "thanks to you, Baize, I''m afraid I would die there without you."


    Said, her snow eyes crossed a sharp touch.


    This mu Qian was so good that she almost forced her to directly crush the black jade slips and quit the Tianjiao event.


    She Xue Yijun, has never been so humiliated!


    After thinking about it carefully, Xue Yijun was even more angry and vomited blood. If it weren''t for mu Qian''s trouble, she wouldn''t have lost face in front of so many Tianjiao people.


    Fortunately... There were not many Tianjiao who came to the Ninth Heaven stage at this time, but they were in their early 100''s.


    Xue Yijun''s eyes flashed slightly, and his brain was thinking about countermeasures quickly.


    Bai Ze crawled aside and looked around vigilantly to prevent others from approaching.


    "I''d better contact my father first." Xue Yijun thought for half a minute, took out a voice symbol and began to transmit to Xue Haotian.


    However, to her surprise and anger, after she lit the notes with spiritual power, they went out in an instant.


    Xue Yijun''s hand trembled. She even tried several times and failed to ignite a passing note.


    And, without exception, it goes out in an instant!


    This means... That the paired notes have been destroyed.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat do you think is the voice transmission just now?


    The previously cool voice rang back in my ears, with a penetrating chill.


    Xue Yijun''s heart was cluttered, and the blood color of his face disappeared.


    Did... Did her father give her up?


    "No!" Xue Yijun bit his teeth, "it must be for that cheap woman that young gentleman would do that."


    But her idea is different from others. Shaojun can force her father to cut off contact with her. Doesn''t this mean that Shaojun''s cultivation is much higher than Xue Haotian?


    Thinking of the soft eyes and strong protection of the man in Fei clothes, Xue Yijun''s heart pounded.


    Yes, she likes Shaojun. How can people like Shaojun make her dislike it?


    She should let the young gentleman know that she is the woman standing beside him, not a cheap human!


    Unconsciously, some things in xueyijun''s heart have already been changed.


    For a time, she was so addicted that she forgot that she was still lying on the ground.


    At this time, a pure voice like warm sun came from a distance.


    "Senior, I seem to see a girl pass out."


    After that, there was a cold sound of magnetic clearance: "boy, you''re hallucinating again."


    "Elder, really!" bailichangsheng repeatedly promised, "if you don''t believe it, you can come out and have a look."


    Shen night smiled coldly: "even if it is a girl, what does it have to do with you?"


    He won''t listen to the boy. Since the boy found that they can share their bodies without any harm, he wanted him to control his body so that he could be idle in his body.


    Surprisingly lazy.


    "The ancients said that when wandering the Jianghu, we should draw a knife to help." Bai lichangsheng clenched his fist. "There have been too many people killed recently. Elder, should we save someone?"


    "Pa!"


    Seeing this, Baili Changsheng suddenly raised his left hand and slapped himself.


    Red marks suddenly appeared on the white and tender face.


    Baili Changsheng hugged his head and said, "elder, why did you hit me?"


    "I didn''t fight." heavy night leisurely, "no matter who sees it, you beat it yourself."


    Baili Changsheng: "


    This is really.


    He rubbed his face and muttered, "forget it, I''ll just say, isn''t it too boring all the way? I can''t save people in the sky, or I''ll be killed."


    Along the way, I saw a lot of such things.


    "It''s good to know." Shen night said faintly, "go over there. All the Tianjiao values in your hands can be killed. It''s still too few. Let''s find a secret place."


    Then he frowned.


    He didn''t want to see Baili Changsheng kill too many people. Before his death, he was affected by the spirit pulse. The more people he killed, the greater the impact.


    But


    Shen Ye is still reluctantly relieved. Although Bai Li Changsheng bears hatred, he is lucky to have his mind pure and has little impact.


    "Listen to the master." Baili Changsheng nodded. He no longer looked at Xue Yijun, who was still immersed in his beautiful fantasy, and was ready to go.


    But xueyijun won''t let the hundred mile long Sheng want to go.


    She was awakened by the sound of footsteps. After turning over, she saw the boy who was about to pass by her.


    Xue Yijun''s eyes moved and said, "young Xia, stay."


    Baili Changsheng turned back, didn''t speak, but pointed to her face.


    Xue Yijun was stunned and couldn''t react.


    "Your face is so dirty. It''s time to wash it." Bai lichangsheng said this and said to Shen Ye, "senior, it''s good you didn''t come out, or you''ll be blind."


    Xue Yijun finally calmed down her anger and was excited again, but she saw that the young man in front of her was very extraordinary and said patiently, "sorry, I''m in trouble here. Young Xia, please laugh."


    And who is this man talking to?


    Is there a third person here?


    "It''s OK. It''s not funny." bailichangsheng didn''t want to laugh, but he thought he still wanted to give others some face.


    After nodding, he raised his feet again without any nostalgia.


    Xue Yijun was stunned. Who is this?


    She has removed her pride. How can this be?


    "Shaoxia!" Xue Yijun bit his teeth, "wait!"


    Baili Changsheng still looked back and wondered, "what else do you have?"


    Xueyijun''s eyes were full of essence. Just for a moment, her temperament changed.


    Charming, eye waves flow, emitting endless charm.


    It seems that any man will collapse under this gaze.


    This is the talent she inherited from Prynne Yun. Although Xuantong can''t compare with the Nine Tailed white fox with pure blood, it''s enough to deal with an ordinary human.


    Xueyi Jun thought about it, but the next second, she was shocked to find that the boy in front of her had also changed dramatically.


    The breath is sharp and sharp, and the green and astringent face disappears.


    His eyes are deep and deep, killing everywhere.


    Xue Yijun was so surprised that he almost fell.


    "Want to use flattery on this boy?" Shen Ye raised his hand, directly locked her throat and smiled coldly, "when I''m dead?"


    Mei Shu is really useless in front of him.


    No, it should be said that women are just red and pink skeletons in front of him.


    No matter how powerful it is, it can''t tempt him.


    Seeing that xueyijun was under control, Baize roared and was about to rush over.


    However, the heavy night just glanced at it coldly, pulled his lips, and smiled colder: "can you live?"


    "Buzz --!"


    In an instant, the invisible field rises and stops Baize there in an instant.


    As if he saw something to fear, Bai Ze''s body trembled and his fur stood up.


    The strength of the fighting spirit also has something to do with the master''s condition. Xue Yijun has just been invaded by a heart demon. At present, his strength is not one in ten.


    Even though Baize is a powerful spirit beast in ancient times, he has nothing to do at the moment.


    Deep night eyes Sen cool, not half pity xiangxiyu: "say, who are you?"


    Although Baili Changsheng hasn''t broken through the spirit emperor yet, he has the strength of the spirit emperor combined with him.


    Moreover, by chance, the field was opened in advance.


    Killing field!


    It''s just what he didn''t achieve before he died.


    "Let go, you let go!" Xue Yijun finally realized that she had kicked an iron plate. The pain in her throat made her cry again, "you, you..."


    She suddenly saw a snowflake embroidered on the skirt of the man in front of her. She was surprised and said, "have you ever been to the snowy Canyon?"


    Shen Ye narrowed her eyes. With theout a word, her fingers became tighter and tighter.


    "I''m the daughter of the valley master of piaoyue Canyon!" Xue Yijun didn''t have time to maintain the image of high and cold. She hurriedly said, "you have the sign left by my father. I don''t mean to use flattery to you, but I just want you to help me."


    With this snowflake sign, it means that he has practiced in the snow Valley and is regarded as the registered disciple of Xue Haotian.


    As soon as this sentence was finished, she was finally let go.


    Xue Yijun coughed violently, choking tears: "young Xia, please help me, young Xia."


    However, the heavy night was unmoved: "help you?"


    "Young Xia, since you have been taught by my father, you are also a member of piaoyue canyon." Xue Yijun took a deep breath and said slowly, "now someone has killed many of our disciples in piaoyue canyon. He is too powerful. Please help me."


    "Oh?" Shen Yeshu smiled and threatened him?


    Xue Yijun didn''t notice, but still talked leisurely: "this man''s name is mu Qian, she..."


    Before she finished, she was cold all over, and the whole person suddenly fell into an ice cellar!


    A digression


    It has been sent around ~ it will arrive in the next few days, MEDA

 Chapter 484

    Xue Yijun was surprised to find that the breath on the person in front of her was heavy again.


    Extremely cruel and full of hostility.


    The white hand locked her throat again, stronger than the previous time, and was eager to strangle her throat directly.


    Xue Yijun''s eyes suddenly opened wide, which reflected that there was something wrong.


    Yes!


    It was only a teenager at the beginning, but at the moment when she used her charm, she suddenly became a man.


    This kind of spirit can only be possessed by the men who hold the power of killing and logging all year round.


    Shen night was not polite, his eyes were cold: "say it again?"


    Before Xue Yijun answered, she heard the pure voice again: "ah! Elder, I heard it. The girl who didn''t wash her face said it was the leader of the Pavilion!"


    Baili Changsheng was very excited: "ask quickly, does she know where the pavilion master is?"


    "Don''t talk a little, how can you have the same temper with Gongyi mo." Shen Ye''s eyebrows frowned, more disgusted, "am I asking?"


    "Oh, oh." bailichangsheng was a little embarrassed, "Sir, you go on."


    Hearing this, Xue Yijun was surprised and blurted out: "one body and two souls?!"


    How can there be one double soul with the same gender, and these two souls are still so harmonious?


    She has heard examples of one body and two souls, often one man and one woman, just in harmony with Yin and Yang.


    But if two people of the same sex share a body, they must fight to the death.


    "You don''t need to know." the lips moved in the deep night, which implied a little coldness. "Where is the little girl you''re talking about now?"


    It''s a little girl. Even with that guy, it''s a little girl.


    Well, yes, seniority, you can''t surpass him.


    "Little girl?" Xue Yijun was slightly stunned, "Mu Qian?"


    Shen Ye was more impatient, and his palm shrunk again: "answer quickly."


    "Ow --" Bai Ze saw that Xue Yijun''s face became more red and cried sadly, trying to pass.


    However, it is getting weaker and weaker, and the restrictions on it in the field of killing are too large.


    "Bai Ze!" Xue Yijun''s expression changed, and the pain suffered by Dou Ling also ate back on her. She gritted her teeth, "she and she are on the Jiuchong heaven terrace. Since you are my disciple of piaoxiu Canyon, should you help elder martial sister?"


    "Wow, she''s shameless." the hundred mile long Sheng in her body said in surprise, "she dares to say that she is my senior sister, but I have only one little senior sister. No wonder I don''t wash my face."


    Xue Yijun was almost mad with anger. Where did this come from? Catch her?


    "HMM." Shen Ye''s voice was cold and ignored Xue Yijun, "Jiuchong Tianjie, did you hear that?"


    "Yes," said Bai lichangsheng in high spirits. "Senior, let''s go there. I haven''t seen your leader for a long time."


    Shen Ye picked his eyebrow: "what if your strength is the worst?"


    "Ah?" Bai Lichang Sheng was confused for a moment. He thought, "I''m the Ninth level spirit king now. Shouldn''t I be so bad?"


    Shen Ye was noncommittal: "I think your little elder martial sister and your Pavilion master will be the emperor of Turin at this time."


    "Ling Huang?" the hundred mile long Sheng was shocked. "Then I can''t go to see the pavilion Lord like this."


    The one-year appointment is coming to an end.


    He thought he was strong enough with his experience these days, but he didn''t expect that abnormal people were still abnormal as always.


    Shen Ye was very satisfied. He slightly raised his eyes: "so, I''d better find a secret place."


    He didn''t want to see that guy so early. He looked angry, valued sex and despised friends, and didn''t let him close.


    "Listen to the master." Baili Changsheng said, "eh, will she kill it?"


    Smelling the speech, Shen Ye glanced at Xue Yijun: "boy, you can''t kill if you want to. She is obviously a senior spirit emperor. Even I can''t break her aura shield."


    Although Xue Yijun is in a bad situation, he is still the peak of level 8 Linghuang in the end.


    "Well..." Baili Changsheng hesitated for a moment and said angrily, "elder, you have scratched her face. She has a grudge against the pavilion Lord and wants the pavilion Lord to die. It''s too much!"


    The corner of Shen night''s mouth Drew: "scratch your face?"


    Let him be the God of war and draw a woman''s face?


    Does he still want face?


    When Xue Yijun heard this, he was surprised and angry: "are you with Mu Qian?"


    What''s going on?


    Is it that the shallow bitch is invisible, and has infiltrated the eye liner into her snowy Canyon?


    She must go back and tell her father!


    "Little elder martial sister said, girl, the most important thing is the face." bailichangsheng didn''t think there was anything wrong, "senior, you row, I''m afraid I''m soft hearted."


    Deep night: "


    Soft hearted?


    Killing people without blinking along the way, but also soft hearted?


    "OK." Shen Ye was too lazy to say more. As soon as his fingers were lifted, a thin blade appeared between his fingers, reflecting the cold silver light.


    "Let me go!" Xue Yijun was very angry and struggled. "As a disciple of piaoyue Canyon, you will be dealt with by the valley rules if you attack your master''s daughter."


    "Noisy." Shen Ye''s eyes were faint, and the cold light in his hand flashed. The speed was so fast that it became a residual shadow.


    Suddenly!


    Xue Yijun uttered a terrible scream. She opened her eyes and felt the hot blood and bone breaking pain on her face. The whole person was close to collapse.


    Face, her face


    "Tut." Shen Ye loosened his hand and put Xue Yijun directly on the ground, "I haven''t stained blood for a long time."


    He looked relaxed and wiped away a drop of blood with a handkerchief. His slender leg took a step and left without looking at the people on the ground.


    After taking a few steps, Shen night found something wrong and his face turned black: "boy, come out."


    And used him as a means of transportation.


    "Senior, I''ll have a rest." Bai lichangsheng said nothing. "I''ll come out when I get to the secret place."


    "..." the green tendon on Shen Ye''s forehead jumped, "if I hadn''t been able to survive without you now, I would have killed you."


    Smelly boy, he took his ice coffin and drove him in turn.


    "Elder, I know you have a knife mouth and a bean curd heart." Baili Changsheng said, "elder Gongyi said, you like this one.


    "... gongyimo his uncle''s!" Shen night couldn''t help but burst out directly, but he could only calm his eyebrows and stride forward.


    He finally found out that the boy looked harmless to livestock and cut it darker than anyone else.


    Behind him, Xue Yijun was still screaming. Because of the excessive loss of Qi and blood, the fighting spirit could not be maintained. Bai Ze had returned to the spirit root.


    She stroked her face with trembling fingers and her body trembled.


    It''s over. Her face is really over. She''s not a doctor, let alone a pharmacist, and she doesn''t reach the holy level that can automatically repair her body.


    What should I do?


    "Mu Qian! Mu Qian again!" Xue Yijun hated Jun Mu Qian to the extreme at the moment. She looked up to the sky and said sadly, "I will not kill you and swear not to be a man!"


    Her face and reputation were ruined, all because of her shallow admiration.


    Kill, kill.


    Too angry, Xue Yijun miraculously calmed down.


    She began to stop the wound on her face with her only spiritual power, and her breath sank.


    Mu Qian is protected by the young gentleman. If she can''t come clearly, then come dark!


    Xue Yijun''s eyes twinkle with crazy light. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t kill a little bitch.


    However, what Xue Yijun doesn''t know is that what she thinks at the moment is all known by Jun Mu shallow.


    Although the mind devil thunder dissipated, the mind devil didn''t go, so there would be a very fuzzy connection between them.


    Not to mention, Xue Yijun''s demons are becoming more and more prosperous, and her original calmness has long been impacted by her strong emotions.


    At this time, Jun mu Qiangang just boarded the 20th floor of the sky, and then found that before the heart demon thunder dissipated, she sensed a little message.


    "Kill me..." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "This pressure resistance is too weak."


    She felt the strong hatred in xueyijun''s heart, but she didn''t know that it was because she was destroyed by the heavy night and added hatred to her.


    Jun Mu kept it in mind, but didn''t let it affect her.


    She looked cool and then climbed.


    The ninety-nine layers at the beginning of the Ninth Heaven level are the most relaxed. Spiritual practitioners will only feel pressure and will not be disturbed by the illusion.


    Jun Muqian exercised in the black tower for a long time. This pressure is like nothing to her.


    In almost a few seconds, she moved quickly and went straight to the 99th floor.


    This scene, however, startled Tianjiao, who was still ignorant on the ground.


    Su Qingli didn''t plan to start climbing so early. When he saw this, he said, "little childe is really a pervert."


    This has been out of the ranks of genius, this is not a person!


    "Li''er, come here." Fusu suddenly opened his mouth and put his hands around her shoulder. "There''s one thing I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time."


    Su Qingli puzzled and turned back: "what''s the matter?"


    Fusu didn''t answer, but took her hand and slowly moved over his body..


    Suddenly, Su Qingli''s look changed.


    A digression


    It''s another dead day. If I didn''t know how to swim, I would drag you at the bottom of the river


    In other words, I had a dream last night that I was in a world where learning is respected, divided into scholars and bachelors until learning God.


    The better you learn, the more resources you have.


    Then... I dreamed that I couldn''t even afford to eat, the kind of living on the street???


    Good night, qwq

 Chapter 485

    She couldn''t believe it. She felt it again and was really sure.


    This time, Su Qingli finally fell into an unprecedented shock. She grabbed his skirt and said, "what''s the matter with your heartbeat?"


    Just now, she didn''t feel there was a heart.


    "It''s not a big deal, because I don''t feel anything unusual." Fu Su smiled. "I won''t die, which I can guarantee.


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli took a deep breath: "Fu Su, you are human. If people have no heart, how can they not die?"


    "People may not be able to live without heart." Fusu said faintly, "I found it a long time ago. Every time I use words and spirits, my heart will slow down by one point."


    He paused and whispered, "up to now, maybe every other hour, he will jump."


    "Speak spirit?" Su Qingli''s expression changed greatly. "Your speak spirit root is very special?"


    She had never heard of any other spiritual root that would have such an impact on spiritual cultivation.


    "Li''er." Fu Su nodded, "you may not know that my mother is born with no spiritual roots, so her position in Fu family is so low, because no Fu family thinks that she will bring highly gifted offspring to Fu family."


    Su Qingli wrung his eyebrows: "born without spiritual roots?"


    People born without spiritual roots are as few as those whose quality is the most holy.


    Because even if it is a waste spirit root, it will not be a non spirit root.


    Fusu''s mother is an inanimate root. How can she give birth to such an unnatural spiritual root?


    "Later, when I used the spirit root for the first time," Fusu laughed sarcastically, "since that time, I finally stopped looking down on people."


    "Fu Su..." Su Qingli''s eyes sank. "Don''t take this kind of thing to heart. What if one day you don''t have a heartbeat?"


    She looked serious: "we''d better go to see a miracle doctor."


    "Li''er, when I tell you this, I give you a choice." Fusu Piantou said, "I''m not a normal person. Maybe I can die at any time as you said. I think you can..."


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound made Fusu Leng stay in place, even slightly dull.


    This


    Su Qingli also raised his hand and was furious: "don''t let me hear this again in the future!"


    "Otherwise, I will really raise three thousand imperial concubines for you to see."


    In her anger, she turned and left, ignoring Fusu, and began to climb the Ninth Heaven step.


    Fusu was still standing in place with a clear palm print on his face.


    "Seventeen -" Mu Ying just saw this scene and smiled. "It seems that your life is not very easy."


    He had some balance in his heart. At least he hadn''t been slapped like this.


    I really don''t give face in public.


    Fusu was silent for a moment, but he smiled: "good fight."


    Mu Ying: "??"


    I haven''t heard that the seventeen childe of Fu family has a tendency to be abused.


    "Wake me up." Fusu touched his chin and thought, "Li Er''s strength is a little strong. I really --"


    He pressed the beaten cheek and smiled on his lips, "it hurts a little."


    Mu Ying took a puff from the corner of her mouth: "you''re really hopeless."


    "Shadow, you don''t understand." Fusu smiled and his voice was light, "it''s called fun."


    He should know that Li''er won''t agree.


    They are the same kind of people. When they love, they won''t turn back easily.


    Muying raised her hand and looked casual: "don''t, I don''t like this interest."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was patted on the head.


    Ling Yin eats the candied gourd from Lingjie. Although she is blind, muying can still feel her contempt.


    Mu Ying: "


    He silently took out another sugar gourd and handed it to him.


    **


    Su Qingli was full of anger, and directly climbed the ninety-nine steps in one breath. However, it took a long time, for half an hour.


    She has not practiced her body, but she is a slightly weak spiritual master. Although these pressures are not very difficult for her, they are also obstacles.


    Su Qingli didn''t expect that when she climbed 99 steps, the woman in purple still stood there.


    The Jiuchong sky steps are very large. Each step is very wide and long. It is enough to accommodate hundreds of people at one time. Even sleeping on the steps is OK.


    And the higher you go, the more clouds and fog you get, and you don''t see it very clearly.


    Su Qingli was puzzled. He stretched out his hand and patted the woman in purple on the shoulder: "little childe."


    "Ah Li?" Jun Mu Qian looked back as if he had just awakened from a dream. "Are you coming up?"


    "I''m angry." Su Qingli sneered, "do you know that your master''s brother wants to dump me?"


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked, and she raised her eyebrows, "you two finally..."


    Noticing Su Qingli''s eyes about to kill, she said from kindness: "little seventeen has the courage to be fat. Does he dare to dump our Shengyuan queen?"


    "You''re bold and fat." Su Qingli glanced at her, unwilling, "don''t talk about him."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little ironic: "well, I won''t say."


    Alas, the little queen was abducted and ran away.


    Su Qingli was bored for a while before he told the previous story again. He said angrily, "do you think he''s bold and fat? He still wants to dump me?"


    Jun Mu looked at her with a shallow eyebrow, and her eyes were meaningful.


    Su Qingli was also aware of what she had said. She smoked at the corner of her mouth for a while and held out four words: "I can only scold."


    "I understand." Jun Mu nodded and hooked his lips, "but ah Li, I seem to have heard what you said."


    Su Qingli was stunned and looked nervous: "what?"


    "Little seventeen''s mother is born with no spiritual roots, but she can give birth to such a gifted son. According to common sense, it is against cultivation." Jun Mu is light, "So I guess his mother''s constitution has a problem, and it just passed on to Xiao 17. You really don''t have to worry too much, because the chimaeras in the East China Sea have a slow heartbeat. The higher the cultivation, the slower the heartbeat."


    Su Qingli was slightly surprised: "Fusu is a hybrid?"


    "No." Jun Mu shook his head. "His mother should be human, but... May not be human."


    Like Tian Huan, he is human, but he has the blood of ancient demons and gods in his body.


    In a way, he is not really a pure blood human, but he is not a hybrid.


    "I......" Su Qingli hesitated for a moment and immediately said fiercely, "forget it. I just went to Guangna''s husband to fill the back palace."


    Jun Mu shallow chose not to say a word, which was as light as her anger. She calmed down in a moment.


    After a pause, she said, "ah Li, I suggest you don''t climb the hundred steps first. The pressure of the ninety-nine steps is already great for you. You can practice here until the pressure here is like nothing to you."


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingli''s eyes lit up: "why didn''t I think of it?"


    She didn''t say any more. She immediately sat cross legged and began to adjust her breath.


    "Ah Li, remember, too much is not enough." Jun Mu Qian told again, "once you can''t feel the pressure, go up, but there will be a fantasy on it. You should be careful."


    With that, she raised her feet and easily stood on the 100th step.


    The moment I stood up¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Jun Muqian felt a huge pressure falling from the sky, sweeping like mountains and seas, shaking the space around her.


    However, it was only a moment. When she really adapted, the pressure brought to her by the stone steps was the same as nothing.


    There will be some small illusions on the one hundred steps, but for Jun Mu who has come out of the snow and Silver Plain, it is just a small Witch to see a big witch.


    Not only can it not have any impact on her mind, but also let her have another layer of understanding of her state of mind.


    "Bang!"


    After a long period of time, a full two days¡ª¡ª


    When Jun Mu Qian stood on the 999 stone steps, the eight veins that had already been opened shook, and his spiritual power ran through. His cultivation immediately had an impact and jumped to the peak of the fourth level spirit emperor.


    This breakthrough was the smoothest and fastest for Jun Muqian, almost in the blink of an eye.


    However, after reaching the 999 floors, the Jiuchong celestial order is about to change qualitatively.


    Because there is only the second Tianjiao here except her.


    Ao Bing.


    Ao Bing climbed ahead of her and came up ahead of time. Obviously, he stood here for a long time and didn''t take the next step.


    Jun Mu took a little look, and saw that blood had appeared on his skin, sweat rolled down, and his muscles were shaking.


    Similarly, Jun Muqian is also a little uncomfortable at the moment, and the pressure here is too great for her to ignore.


    She simply sat down with her knees crossed, ready to start practicing.


    Rong Qing said that the Jiuchong heavenly order is a long war. It is not impossible to ascend to the top and become the spirit emperor.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly sank her breath. Time is too extravagant for her. She must practice to the supreme heaven as soon as possible before she can fly to the total plane.


    After all, one year here, the illusory thousand has passed a hundred years.


    Yunluoran is a reborn person. He knows all the development in the future. His congenital advantage is too great.


    If she doesn''t have absolute strength to suppress, she will be at a disadvantage.


    And, young gentleman of the eastern region!


    When Jun Mu Qian was about to settle, Ao Bing slowly turned his head at this moment.


    He gave her a deep look, opened his feet and walked towards her.


    Jun Mu Qian has always been keen. She suddenly opened her eyes and swept her eyes coldly.


    She did not move, but her psychic power had gathered, and the fire of chaos was quietly blooming in the palm of her hand.


    Ao Bing slowly stood in front of her, bent his legs and squatted down, as if he didn''t feel the cold at all, flush with his line of sight.


    He was silent for a moment before he made up his mind and said, "maybe..."

 Chapter 486

    Before he finished, Ao Bing''s eyes changed slightly.


    Because a cluster of golden red flames suddenly approached and scorched his skin, the temperature almost made him unbearable.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    The flame is like consciousness. He retreats.


    Ao Bing''s pupil widened slightly, and the flame


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Ao Bing so faintly, and his eyes had no wave: "if you get close, I don''t guarantee if anything will happen to you."


    Ao Bing stopped, but did not leave. He frowned slightly, stared at the flame for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the fire of chaos."


    "Buzz!"


    The flame also stopped approaching. Jun Mu Qian closed his palm without showing any brilliance. He looked at Ao Bing with more prudence.


    This is the first time that an outsider directly recognized her flame as chaotic fire.


    Ao Bing''s look was faint, but his eyes were gradually sharp: "the book said that no matter how good the talent of spiritual cultivation is, it can only summon the fire of ten origins at most, and the fire of chaos, as the ancestor of ten thousand fires, can''t live by adhering to the spiritual root."


    Jun Mu smiled lightly, "what do you want to say?"


    Ao Bing should have no intention of killing her, otherwise he would have done it now.


    "We can cooperate." Ao Bing wiped the sweat on his forehead, still light, "after the 999 sky steps, it''s definitely not as easy as you think."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu narrowed his eyes, and his voice and color didn''t move.


    "After entering the 1000th floor, as far as I know, there are two things that will threaten my life." Ao Bing nodded, "limitless xuanbing and nihilistic wind."


    Jun Mu Qian was surprised: "are they here?"


    "HMM." Ao Bing raised his hand and pointed to the next layer of sky steps, "the reason why I didn''t take another step forward is that after stepping in, there will be no more physical steps, but..."


    He paused and said slowly, "another dangerous space."


    Jun Mu looked at him, his eyes slightly frozen.


    Ao Bing said, "the two chaotic yuan spirits are still second. There will be ancient giants in this space. According to my guess, these giants guard a distance to prevent Tianjiao from going up."


    "Really?" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I have no reason to believe you."


    Although Ao Bing didn''t have to lie to her, and these words can just explain why so many Tianjiao would suddenly fall down after climbing to the 999th floor, and never have the ability to climb again.


    "You don''t have to believe me." Ao Bing said calmly, "we just need to cooperate. The nine sky steps are too difficult to climb. If two people cooperate, it''s not a problem to climb the top."


    He was silent for a moment, and his voice was lighter: "I also know that Ao lie cooperates with you in order to kill me, but this does not hinder our cooperation."


    After a while, Jun Mu stood up and smiled: "OK, I don''t believe you, but I can cooperate with you. Why don''t you let me see what capital you have to cooperate with me."


    Hearing the speech, Ao Bing looked slightly: "in my field, I just restrain the wind of nothingness, and can also remove the pressure brought by the nine heaven steps. Although I am not a real dragon, there is the power of a real dragon in my blood, which can also deter fierce beasts."


    "Nihilistic wind..." Jun Mu Qian pondered, "I know why you want to cooperate with me."


    She has the fire of chaos and can restrain the limitless dark ice.


    And her field... She didn''t intend to show it.


    People, always leave some leeway and cards.


    Ao Bing nodded: "although your strength is not strong, your talent is superior. This time, I wanted to choose Tianhuan or Gong Muyun to cooperate."


    However, he didn''t say a word. Just before, Xue Yijun was the first candidate he considered.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and smiled: "aren''t you afraid I''ll do it to you?"


    "If Ao lie really wants to kill me, he will only come by himself." Ao Bing is noncommittal. "If he cooperates with you, he will let you suppress the people around me at most. Otherwise, he will not be ao lie."


    Such words made Jun Mu shallow have a new understanding of Ao Bing.


    It seems that the eldest prince of the Yalong nationality is very broad-minded.


    She said nothing more and nodded, "then go."


    With that, she raised her foot to step on, but Ao Bing stopped her first: "in order to show that I really have the sincerity of cooperation, I go ahead."


    "Creak, creak -"


    The next second, his bones made a series of brittle sounds, and the blood on his skin slowly disappeared.


    Momentum is also changing in an instant.


    Vaguely, Jun Muqian seemed to hear a dragon cry.


    "My field has been opened. Just stand within three meters of me." Ao Bing directly exposed the most important back, "I''ll go up first."


    Then his figure moved, and he was hidden in the clouds ahead.


    "Shua -"


    Jun Mu Qian summoned the seven stars to pull the moon whip and walked over.


    After stepping on the 1000th sky step, sure enough, the scene immediately changed.


    It is no longer an ordinary stone step, as Ao Bing said, to another vast and boundless space.


    At this time, they were standing on a road five meters wide. The front was endless and the world was dark.


    "Never leave this road," Ao Bing said. "Otherwise, without the help of the creatures here, they will directly fall down the nine heaven steps."


    Jun Mu gave a faint hum, and she stood just three meters away from Ao Binggang.


    Ao Bing noticed her move, and a dark color flashed across his eyes. As he walked forward, he suddenly asked, "I don''t know what the value of admiring the girl''s pride is?"


    "Tianjiao value?" Jun Mu shallow looked lazy and casual, and didn''t show any difference. "I haven''t had time to collect this kind of thing, but it''s only a few thousand, and I can''t get on the table."


    Ao lie said that Ao Bing has a strong competitive heart. He will strive to be ranked first in this Tianjiao event.


    Whether he is intentional or unintentional, she will not reveal half a point.


    Unless Ao Bing can grab her black jade slips.


    This time, Ao Bing stopped talking and walked forward in silence.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The voice of the residual wind echoed in my ears. I raised my eyes and looked at it. It was desolate.


    The more you go inside, the quieter it will be.


    Moreover, some broken bones and skulls can be seen everywhere, which are obviously transformed by Tianjiao who came here.


    Walking, Jun Mu''s vigilance is also slowly improving, and his spiritual knowledge wraps everything around him.


    She had a hunch that the next nine thousand sky steps would be the most difficult existence in the whole sky. She must be prepared to fight a protracted war.


    **


    On the other side, the settlement of the spirit clan¡ª¡ª


    Originally, after learning that the ice and snow silver field was opened, the spirit family planned to go to Jiuchong Tianjie to avoid it.


    But something happened halfway, forcing the spirit family to stop.


    The emergence of degenerate species.


    The ink owl knew for a long time that this generation of degenerate species was not the degenerate species who dared not step into the spirit family as before.


    They will not only break into the light of the Holy Spirit, but also integrate into the ordinary spiritual family.


    The spirit family is evolving, and the fallen species are also evolving. Up to now, some powerful fallen species are no different from ordinary spirit families, and even he can''t distinguish them sometimes.


    At this time, a spirit family soldier came over with a head and respectfully said, "Your Highness, another degenerate species has been found and has been executed."


    The ink owl listened to the report of his subordinates, pursed his lips, and directly used the spiritual roots to annihilate the head directly, just like several times before, without leaving any shadow power.


    "Ink owl, it''s not a way to go on like this." yeze also disposed of an emerging degenerate species in the Fengling family. He looked serious. "We must cut the roots, otherwise there will be people who will be bewitched and degenerate."


    The ink owl turned his head: "as you can see, why does this happen?"


    "Remember the slate I told you about?" said yeze. "I doubt that the fallen species came for this."


    Hearing the speech, the ink owl frowned. He said faintly, "it seems that the fallen species guessed that the stone slab kept by the fire spirit family is on me."


    He knows what this slate is. It is a quarter of the wordless heavenly book.


    The broken wordless heavenly script is of no use and must be restored.


    It''s just... What will the degenerate species do if they want a wordless heavenly book?


    "First discuss the countermeasures." the ink owl raised his hand. "Anyway, I won''t let them get the slate."


    Yeze nodded and sat down.


    What they didn''t know was that there was a faint dark shadow slowly emerging just not far from them.


    He is not alone here. Xue Yijun lies on a stone and feels the surging tears.


    Tears misty fundus, is pain and anger.


    She was so sad that she didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    The shadow glanced at her and smiled sarcastically, "tut tut Tut, it''s really miserable. It was a good beauty, but now it''s ruined."


    Xue Yijun''s expression changed: "who?!"


    She suddenly looked up and saw a dark figure without face. Her body exuded extremely powerful shadow power.


    As soon as his thoughts turned, Xue Yijun blurted out: "degenerate species?"


    "The man who came to help you." the degenerate species hooked his lips. "I can help you achieve your wish."


    Xue Yijun''s eyes flashed: "my wish..."


    A digression


    The sky list is almost over~

 Chapter 487

    Her wish?


    How would this fallen species know?


    Xue Yijun wiped away his tears one by one and sneered: "I don''t have any wishes."


    She heard Xue Haotian talk about degenerate species. This creature likes to peep into the desires of other intelligent creatures and trade with them.


    All spiritual practices contaminated with degenerate species will not end well in the end.


    "I know what snow girl is thinking." the degenerate seed embraces his arms and has time, "you are just thinking that if you deal with me, you will be unlucky and despised by the world."


    Xue Yijun''s eyes are cold. She is still wearing a veil, but she has long lost her previous demeanor: "again, I have no wish."


    She is not related to this degenerate. Would he be so kind to help her?


    Moreover, her wish is impossible to realize.


    Thinking of this, Xue Yijun couldn''t help biting his lip.


    She had never tasted such a taste in the past twenty years.


    The more you think about it, the more painful her heart hurts.


    In such a flash, the demons who had been suppressed once again swept in, almost making Xue Yijun collapse again.


    She sent out an extremely hoarse scream from her throat and tried to tell herself to be calm, but there were more and more pictures in front of her, which made her lose her mind.


    Just as Xue Yijun''s brain was buzzing and was about to faint, a hand suddenly pressed on her shoulder.


    It''s also like this. Somehow, the condition in Xue Yijun''s body suddenly disappeared.


    "Look at you, the demons are so heavy." the degenerate species Tut, "if you don''t finish your wish quickly, you will be completely swallowed by the demons, which is worse than me."


    After being completely swallowed by the heart devil, it is a walking corpse.


    "What can I do? What can I do?" Xue Yijun pushed him away and roared hysterically, "tell me, what else can I do?"


    As she spoke, she cried again and sobbed: "he doesn''t love me, what can I do..."


    "Your wish is just a matter of emotion." the degenerate species is not promoted by her, as tall and straight as a mountain. "Do you feel very sad that you like him, but he likes other women?"


    "Shut up!" Xue Yijun said coldly, "I don''t need you to teach me a lesson."


    "I''m here to help you." the degenerate is not angry, but is still earnest and kind, "I can help you restore your appearance, and even let you improve your cultivation to the spirit emperor before the end of the Tianjiao grand meeting."


    "Men are not very reliable. Since snow girl is the first beauty of all souls, she really doesn''t have the confidence to win a man?"


    Xue Yijun was a little excited, but her face was still a high and cold style: "what do you want?"


    "I heard that snow girl''s mother is a Nine Tailed white fox." the fallen species said, "I came out of the valley to hunt a similar species a few years ago."


    Hearing this sentence, Xue Yijun''s eyes were cold: "how do you know?"


    The degenerate didn''t answer, but said, "I know your mother gave another nine tailed white fox''s animal pill to snow girl. I just want this animal pill."


    "It''s just a beast pill of beast respect..." Xue Yijun was very suspicious. "You have already arrived at the spirit emperor. What''s the use for you?"


    "What''s the use, you don''t need to worry about snow girl." the degenerate smiled, "of course, if you don''t want to trade, it won''t affect me."


    "OK!" Xue Yijun said decisively, "first restore my appearance and improve my cultivation, and I''ll give you the beast pill of Nine Tailed white fox."


    "Snow girl is so refreshing." degenerate seed took out a pill from the spirit ring, "then take it."


    Xue Yijun hesitated before taking the pill.


    Suddenly, she felt a force rising gradually in her body, and there was a numb and itchy feeling on her face.


    She put up with these two differences until a full column of incense passed before she completely recovered.


    The first thing Xue Yijun did was to use the ice and snow field to condense a huge piece of solid ice and have a look at it.


    The next second, she burst out with ecstasy: "well, really well!"


    The face of a beautiful country and city released by Bing is as beautiful as peach blossom, as beautiful as peach and plum, dignified and elegant.


    Xue Yijun felt her cultivation again and found that it was really like what the fallen seed said. She went directly to the spirit emperor.


    "Snow girl, I have to remind you --" the degenerate said slowly, "your cultivation can only last for a few months, and it will overdraft your vitality."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xue Yijun was delighted, "enough, enough."


    She took out an animal pill the size of a fist from the spirit ring and said, "here is the animal pill you want."


    "Thank you very much." the fallen seed put away the beast pill and was ready to turn around and go.


    However, Xue Yijun stopped him.


    "I don''t think you are like those degenerates who have lost their mind." her eyes narrowed. "What''s your purpose?"


    "Purpose?" hearing this, the degenerate turned back and smiled, "I just want to save someone."


    Xue Yijun was stunned: "save people?"


    Degenerate species can also save people?


    "Yes, save people." a faint voice, "I can do anything for her."


    With that, regardless of how xueyijun shouted, he didn''t stop.


    "Hum, high sounding." Xue Yijun sneered, "what to save people is just to satisfy his private desires."


    She has always been arrogant. She can''t serve a husband with others, and she will never be a concubine!


    However, after meeting the young gentleman, she can even compromise.


    But as long as there is mu Qian, you will never see her.


    "Mu Qian, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." Xue Yijun murmured to himself, and his eyes gradually overcast. "Who makes you so narrow-minded and unwilling to divide the young gentleman into half of me? Your selfishness will lead to your death!"


    After calming down her excitement, she also calmed down: "for today''s plan, I still need to find more people to help me, so as to completely solve Mu shallow."


    Xueyijun thought for a moment, then summoned Baize out and ran in one direction.


    Failed to find that after she left, the previous degenerate species went back and forth. Looking at the direction she left, he vomited two words: "naive."


    **


    One month, two months... Seven months¡ª¡ª


    Time flies in the sky, and there are more and more Tianjiao people gathered at the Ninth Heaven step.


    However, without exception, no one can reach the top.


    When Tianhuan climbed to more than 5000 floors for the third time, he retreated again.


    His brow was frowned and worried.


    Mu Ying also frowned: "still didn''t see Xiaoqian?"


    He had to take care of Ling Yin and didn''t choose to climb the Ninth Heaven. After all, he didn''t have to take advantage of the pressure on the Ninth Heaven. His cultivation speed was ten times that of an ordinary genius.


    In seven months, muying has broken through to level 8 Linghuang.


    "The boss must still be inside." Tianhuan said in a deep voice, "she should go farther than me."


    Ao lie had just retired. Not long ago, he said, "not only miss mu, Ao Bing didn''t come down."


    As soon as this remark came out, several people were slightly surprised.


    Tian Huan''s eyes were cold: "Ao Bing won''t do anything to the boss?"


    "No." Ao lie shrugged, "Ao Bing is a very honest gentleman. He doesn''t even know how to use tricks."


    He must also admit that Ao Bing was born to be king.


    Just fate and birth, destined to let them stand on the opposite.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Tianhuan was not at ease. "Even if the boss is powerful, he won''t have reached more than 9000 floors."


    "Hard to say." Ao lie shook his head. "If Ao Bing cooperates with Miss mu, they should be on the last few floors at this time."


    "Cooperation?" Tianhuan was surprised again, but immediately he was angry. "Why didn''t the boss choose me?"


    Hearing the speech, Ao lie glanced at him: "because we have nothing to restrain the two chaotic yuan spirits."


    Only after entering the 5000 floors will we encounter the limitless dark ice and the nihility wind. These two chaotic yuan spirits have forced back many Tianjiao.


    Even Gong Muyun failed to move forward.


    So, it all depends on luck.


    Just then, suddenly Tianjiao shouted, "look, look!"


    "Shua Shua -"


    At this moment, all eyes gathered together and noticed the direction opposite to the Jiuchong sky step. A picture appeared out of thin air, in which two figures were reflected.


    Tian Huan noticed the woman in purple and blurted out: "boss!"


    "They really came to the end." Ao lie''s pupils shrunk. "Otherwise, we wouldn''t see this."


    There has been a rule in the sky realm for a long time - if Tianjiao successfully steps into the last few layers of the sky, they will expand the picture they have experienced there and show it to all Tianjiao people.


    In the area of Jiuchong Tianjie, there were 10000 or 20000 Tianjiao, all of whom saw this scene.


    Many people didn''t get to the 1000th floor and were at a loss.


    What is this place?


    "The boss''s situation doesn''t look good." Tianhuan stared at the huge picture in front of him. "However, I really admire the boss. He can go so far with lower cultivation than me."


    Although good luck can restrain the chaotic yuan spirit, his own strength is also very important. He is worthy of being the person he wants to follow.


    At this time, Tianjiao screamed: "God, that''s..."


    A digression


    Look at the comments on other platforms¡ª¡ª


    Babies who often watch fantasy know that fantasy has always been a long story, so this is why fantasy is different from other themes and will become more and more powerful in the later stage


    All branch lines serve the main line. As old readers know, each branch line of mine is foreshadowing. It may be useless now, but it must be connected in series in the end. I won''t water a plot.


    Yes, it hasn''t been long since the beginning, but it''s not as long as yours. If you go on, you will know what the road of Lord is and how brilliant the world is. Please believe me.


    In addition, at the end of the month, ask for a wave of monthly tickets and free five-star evaluation tickets qwq


    Good night~

 Chapter 488

    They noticed that there were four giants standing directly in front of Jun Mu Qian and AO Bing.


    They stood at the end of the road with four pairs of eyes eyeing.


    From left to right, a giant beast gradually opens.


    The first giant beast was red in fur, bloated, with two pairs of wings on its back and six legs as thick as columns. What''s more shocking is that the giant beast had no facial features at all.


    The second beast looks like a tiger. It is covered with barbs. Similarly, it also has a pair of wings. It has a pair of sharp horns on its head and vigorous hair.


    The third beast was like an ox, but it had a human face. Its eyes were under its armpits and had a huge mouth.


    The fourth beast is somewhat similar to the second, except that it has pig teeth on a human face and a long tail of one foot and eight feet. It looks extremely ugly.


    When Tian Huan was surprised, he blurted out: "the four fierce beasts!"


    At the end of the nine heaven steps, there are four fierce beasts!


    Although Tianhuan also saw many ancient beasts after a thousand layers of heaven steps, none of them can compare with the four fierce beasts - chaos, poverty, gluttony and Tao Wu.


    In the history of famine, the ferocious gods who were exiled in four directions appeared at this time.


    Chaos is ferocious, gluttonous, greedy, poor, despicable and cruel.


    "Trouble." Mu Ying''s eyes were slightly shocked, "there are four fierce beasts guarding the nine heaven steps, and the possibility of passing is almost zero."


    Rare things are precious, and there is only one of the four fierce beasts in the world, which is no less powerful than the first generation of descendants of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin.


    However, with the changes of the times, the famine and turbulence, these giant beasts died and were disabled. Even Jun Mu Qian did not expect that the four fierce beasts were still alive.


    Although she has been here for seven months, she has been breaking through all the way. She just broke through to level 9 Linghuang not long ago.


    But there is still no chance of winning against the four fierce beasts.


    Don''t talk about her. Even if the Supreme God is here, there will be nothing to do.


    Among the three thousand people who can strongly suppress the four fierce beasts, only the emperor of the general plane has to be the emperor of the five domains of heavenly demons, Buddhas, immortals and demons.


    Therefore, they will never be forced to take it.


    Compared with Jun Mu Qian, Ao Bing''s state is worse.


    He stood upright, his sweat had soaked his whole body, he was silent for a moment, and finally said two words: "retreat."


    Although Ao Bing knew that they were one step away, they could completely pass the nine heaven steps.


    However, the seven month long journey will eventually fall short.


    "No need." Jun Mu said lightly, "I''ll come."


    Ao Bing frowned. He was not good at words, but he said one more sentence: "the blood force in my body is not enough to suppress them."


    In the past seven months, they have never exchanged more than ten words.


    When I fight, I fight alone.


    Although the Tianjiao outside the jiuzhong Tianjie couldn''t hear what Jun Mu Qian and AO Bing said, they could also see the dignity at this time from their expressions.


    "Xiaoqian won''t be impulsive." Mu Ying tightened her eyebrows. "Now the best way is to step back. Even if you can''t pass the last layer, the spiritual power brought by the more than 9000 layers in front is enough."


    Tian Huan''s eyes slightly coagulated: "I think the boss won''t give up so easily."


    "Ao Bing will choose to retreat." Ao lie said, "he doesn''t do anything uncertain, which is the reason why he hasn''t failed up to now."


    Wen Yan, Tian Huan clenched his fist: "I hope the boss can pass smoothly..."


    As soon as this sentence fell, all the Tianjiao who were concentrating and holding their breath heard a mocking smile.


    "Oh - I''m so happy. The four fierce beasts are there. She still wants to go there? Only to be eaten!"


    Each of the four murderers likes to eat people, especially honest people.


    "Pheasant, it''s you again!" Ao lie turned his head and saw Feng Xian laughing wildly on her hips. His eyes were cold. "Aren''t you going away? Why did you run to die again?"


    "Die?" Feng Xian laughed. "This time, I don''t know who died. Tianjiao grand meeting is about to start the last battle. She admires shallow and may not even participate. God doesn''t like her!"


    At this last step, even if you want to retreat, it depends on the four fierce beasts.


    "The last battle?" muying participated for the first time. He didn''t know much. He looked at Tianhuan aside.


    Tian Huan opened his mouth and pressed his anger: "in the last war, the Tianjiao grand meeting will be comprehensively upgraded. It is no longer just a simple killing and exploration of the secret place, but a duel between the people of all parties. The Tianjiao grand meeting will not end until the only remaining party is determined and the final list is made."


    He took out the black jade slips and pursed his lips: "at that time, we just need to lose the boss''s code or name at the same time, and we can be divided into a team."


    Mentioning this, Tian Huan was stunned: "Hey, what''s the code name of the boss?"


    Mu Ying was also surprised: "I really didn''t ask."


    "Wait, let me see." Tianhuan began to check the top 100 of the sky list at this time, but he didn''t find a name that could be linked with Jun Mu shallow.


    Moreover, there were few codes in the first 100 at this time, all of which were real names.


    "Can''t it?" Tian Huan touched his chin. "Isn''t there a boss in the first 100?"


    He''s all in the top ten. Normally, the boss should be in front of him.


    "Hahaha, do you laugh at the dead?" when Feng Xian heard it, the laughter became louder and full of ridicule. "Mu Qian didn''t even enter the first 100. Sister Xue is the first! She has the face to talk to the man who owns sister Xue. How funny!"


    "Feng, shut your mouth!" Tianhuan''s face sank. "I don''t have time to argue with you now. Get away."


    He must ensure the safety of the boss, but now


    Tianhuan subconsciously glanced at the huge picture in front of him and was stunned.


    This


    Ao lie was rarely surprised. He bumped Mu Ying''s arm: "brother mu, how did miss Mu bring the child in?"


    I can''t see. Miss Mu is not old enough to have two children, but is this little doll a little too small?


    Muying also doubts whether he is wrong. He clearly takes care of his baby sister very closely and ensures that she is not taken too much advantage. How can he have children in the blink of an eye?


    All Tianjiao were stunned. They looked at the two little baby babies in the picture and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    However, no one felt as much impact as Ao Bing. He looked down at the two baby babies who were not as tall as his legs: "this is..."


    Jun Mu was calm: "just think they are puppets."


    "No!" Youying resisted. "I''m the most lovely and invincible saint!"


    Candlelight paralyzed his face and exuded a breath of "don''t be next to Lao Tzu".


    Youying bit her finger: "big sister, what do you want us to do?"


    "See that?" Jun Mu Qian squatted down and poked her face. "Can you make it?"


    Youying looked in that direction and her mouth grew up: "no, why are they here?"


    Candlelight commented coldly: "as always ugly."


    "Very good." Jun Mu Qian grabbed one in one hand, "when you promised."


    With that, she lifted her legs and walked forward.


    At the moment, not far from the Jiuchong Tianjie, a pair of snow eyes looked at it, including indignation and pain.


    Damn it, this bitch even brought her son and daughter. Is she showing off to her?


    Now Xue Yijun has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Mu Qian!


    As long as she thought that the young gentleman had been defiled, she felt heartache and almost wanted to die.


    Xue Yijun bit her lips, unaware that everyone around her had found her strange.


    Xuechun looked at her in surprise: "Jun, what''s the matter with you?"


    She stayed in that strange place for four or five months before she was released. If she hadn''t put enough food and pills in her spiritual ring, she might have died.


    She sneaked out and dared not contact other spiritual people. She was chased and killed by several hunters. Just when she was desperate, the woman who claimed to be "Jun" appeared and said she wanted to help her.


    At this time, Xuechun knew that the war in the last month was the real Tianjiao event.


    At this time, we need to gather more people.


    "Nothing." Xue Yijun kept wiping his tears with his hands. "Someone robbed my husband. As a result, she still shows off to me with her children. I can''t bear it."


    Hearing this sentence, Xuechun was surprised: "with your appearance, can anyone take your husband?"


    Except for the human who let her eat flat at the beginning, she has never seen such a perfect face.


    "It''s just a despicable means." Xue Yijun said coldly, "can you guarantee that those things you''ve made are useful? There''s not even any aura fluctuation on them."


    "Absolutely useful!" Xue Chun nodded again and again. "At this time, I have something in my world... Only in my hometown. It is powerful and can be attacked by groups."


    "That''s good." Xue Yijun had a few more points, and the victory was in hand. "In the last war, only victory is allowed, not defeat."


    At present, there are less than 30000 surviving spiritual practitioners in the sky. Most of them are here on the Ninth Heaven stage, because the final Tianjiao grand meeting will also come here.


    She will use those things to defeat Mu Qian and her running dogs in one fell swoop.


    "However, Jun." Xuechun is a little uneasy, "will we have too few people?"


    "Of course not." Xue Yijun proudly said, "my disciples in piaoxiu canyon are elites. If one enemy ten, even if they lose, there are degenerate species."


    "Degenerate species?" Xuechun was startled when she heard the speech. "No, there can''t be degenerate species. My mother will punish me."


    "What are you worried about?" Xue Yijun didn''t think so. "As long as you don''t say it, no one will know."


    Xuechun hesitated: "but..."


    "Shut up!" Xue Yijun said coldly. She looked up and was suddenly stunned. Her face changed greatly, "no, how can it be?!"

 Chapter 489

    At this time, the crowd also broke out a cry of surprise.


    "Look, look!"


    "I must have read it wrong. How can the four fierce beasts..."


    "Who is this pride?"


    Tianjiao, who only came to Jiuchong Tianjie for the final sprint in the last month, don''t know the identity of Jun Muqian.


    They looked at the woman in purple carrying two little baby babies, looked indifferent, did nothing, and walked straight towards the four fierce beasts in the legend.


    At this moment, the four ferocious beasts, which were originally vicious and should be eaten by people, were all silent.


    Although they were still standing upright, they did not move.


    No, it''s moving.


    Observing the tiny Tianjiao, they found that the four fierce beasts seemed to tremble very lightly, as if they were afraid of something.


    After discovering this scene, these Tianjiao people were stunned.


    These are the four fierce beasts!


    Even the first generation descendants of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are not afraid of the four fierce beasts. Who are they afraid of at this moment?


    The picture can be transmitted from the Ninth Heaven step, but the sound is not, and at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!" Youying suddenly cried, "big sister, you change my brother and me. Chaos is too smelly. Do you know that it won''t excrete? Don''t you smell a very smelly smell?"


    Jun Mu Qian was choked by this sentence and staggered, slightly incredible: "is your nose a dog?"


    "Don''t change!" the candlelight''s face turned black and protested, "I don''t like chaos either. It has no facial features and doesn''t look good."


    The two baby babies began to struggle and rub around.


    "Very good." Jun Muqian held them and said softly, "one of you cover your nose and the other close your eyes."


    Hearing the speech, Youying screamed: "big sister, you are inhuman. If you treat children like this, you will be arrested."


    Candlelight despises: "stupid."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She found that she had been raising children for so long. Why didn''t these two gods rise at all?


    Even if the power is sealed, how can the brain degenerate?


    It''s hard to raise children.


    "Roar --!"


    Xu Shiyou''s candle light howled like this, and his breath weakened a little. The four fierce beasts who were still trembling suddenly roared together.


    The candlelight just matched the gluttonous big mouth, and he could clearly see the jagged fangs inside.


    "Vomit..." candlelight almost spit out the flat peach he had just eaten. He suddenly broke away from Jun Muqian''s control, and then gave Taotie a Scud with short legs.


    Taotie was kicked to his nose, with little strength, but he gave a cry of "Ao Wu".


    "Make you ugly!" the candle raised his little fat fist and waved it again, "make you sick of God!"


    Taotie gave another cry, and the chaos and poverty next to it trembled.


    "Wow." Youying''s neck was also hung by Jun Muqian''s hand. She patted her little hand, "my brother is so powerful, hit them!"


    The Tianjiao outside was so confused that he didn''t know the direction: "


    What the hell?


    Xue Yijun clenched his fingers, and his nails pinched out blood from his skin.


    On the one hand, he was furious, and on the other hand, he began to imagine that he and the young gentleman would give birth to a child who was gifted and rebellious.


    She would never be worse than Mu!


    "Pervert! Boss pervert!" Tianhuan was stunned. "I can''t even compare with the little doll around the boss."


    Just when everyone was surprised to lose their chin, they saw the four fierce beasts retreating to both sides.


    In addition to Taotie being beaten by the candle, no... what''s more, after he was scared down, the other three fierce beasts were no better.


    "Big sister, they are so stupid." Youying didn''t do anything, just cheered aside. "It''s not like the four murderers I saw before."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed. "You mean, they are sealed like your brothers and sisters?"


    "That''s different." Youying was very small and proud. "My brother and I are self sealed. They are obviously domesticated and waiting here."


    "Domestication..." Jun Mu''s eyes shook, "domesticate the four fierce beasts?"


    In her mind, the figure in the snow and silver field suddenly appeared.


    Inexplicably, she felt a sense of familiarity.


    I''m afraid it''s not just about selecting Tianjiao.


    "Let''s go." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are slightly restrained, and she doesn''t think much anymore. She looks back and nods to Ao Bing, "we''re lucky."


    Ao Bing is a good collaborator. Otherwise, she can''t arrive here alone in such a short time.


    Ao Bing pursed his lips and was obviously shocked by the previous scene. He slowly breathed out a breath and couldn''t stand to move forward.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse: "I owe you."


    "Suit yourself." Jun Muqian didn''t care. When she completely left the position where the four fierce beasts stood, she put the candle light Youying back into the Hunyuan bell.


    The last step!


    Jun Muqian looked at the illusory golden light in front of him and stepped in without hesitation.


    "Buzz --!"


    In an instant, Jun Muqian felt a very huge spiritual force falling from the sky, directly rushed into her head, and then spread to her whole body.


    Dantian was unprecedentedly active at this moment, vigorously handling the surging spiritual power.


    In a flash, it has been running for hundreds of weeks.


    Jun Mu Qian''s whole body was shrouded in golden light. Bathed in this light, golden silk appeared on her skin.


    After resting for several days, the cultivation began to riot again. The bottleneck in the meridians was not enough to stop at this moment.


    Although Ao Bing also came in, it was obvious that the golden light on his side was much weaker.


    This scene also extended to the outside world. All Tianjiao people looked at this scene with envy.


    The nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine layers of spiritual power topping is the real spiritual power topping of the Ninth Heaven level!


    Six thousand floors are enough for a high-level spirit emperor to break through to the spirit emperor. What about the 9999 floors?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd held their breath and stared.


    Not far away, Xue Yijun looked at this scene with more resentment in his eyes. All this should be her!


    Had it not been for mu Qian, she would not have been forced to leave the Jiuchong Tianjie and would not have come back until now.


    However, she is already the spirit emperor with the help of the degenerate. Even if Mu Qian accepted the spiritual power, she will never be better than her!


    Xuechun is also a little jealous: "why is this human so lucky? It''s clear that my luck should be better."


    After waiting for three hours, the golden light finally dissipated.


    Just hear the sound of "bang", the picture outside the nine sky steps is broken in an instant, replaced by two figures.


    "Boss!"


    "Xiaoqian!"


    After seeing the woman in purple, everyone rushed up and was very surprised.


    "Boss, how do you feel?" Tianhuan was most excited. "Is it the spirit emperor?"


    Jun Muqian felt the change of his body and nodded slightly: "it''s OK."


    This spiritual power is really worthy of the name. I''ll never lose this Tianjiao event.


    On the other side, Ao Yue was also busy and felt Ao Bing''s side: "brother, how''s it going?"


    Ao Bing didn''t answer. He glanced at the woman in purple and said faintly, "lucky."


    It was he who did his best before, but the last level was the most difficult.


    Ao Yue was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Ao Bing, who was proud by nature, would say such words: "brother, you..."


    "The last Tianjiao grand meeting is about to begin." Ao Bing interrupted coldly, "get ready quickly."


    After cooperation, it will be the enemy.


    For AO lie, he still won''t be soft.


    "Understand, big brother." Ao Yue nodded. "I have gathered all the elite of the family and the underground dwarves. They also agree to join us and will win."


    Ao Bing nodded and didn''t speak again.


    And Tian Huan couldn''t help it at the moment: "boss, what''s your code name? Talk quickly and prepare for the last war."


    In the past, like Gong Muyun, he was alone, so he was destined to be unable to squeeze into the top ten after the last war.


    But this time it''s different. They also have so many people. Are they afraid of other races?


    "My code?" Jun Muqian didn''t know that Tianjiao grand meeting had this one. She calculated the time. There was only one month left.


    Over the past year, she has broken through a whole large section.


    Lingdi, she finally has the capital to compete with Mu family.


    "Boss, you must be in front of me, aren''t you?" Tian Huan scratched his head, "but I didn''t find you."


    "Let me have a look first." Jun Muqian opened the black jade slips and began to check the real-time ranking.


    After walking through the nine heaven steps and breaking through many classes, her Tianjiao value soared again and remained firmly in the first position.


    After her is Ao Bing.


    After Ao Bing, it is a code name - Snow White.


    At a glance, you can see that this is the code name of Xue Yijun.


    She picked her eyebrows. It seems that Xue Yijun still has some skills. Under the influence of demons, she can climb so high.


    But it''s time to stop.


    "It''s in front of you." Jun Mu nodded. "Here, that''s it."


    Tian Huan came over and was shocked: "boss, is this mysterious gentleman you?!"


    "Miss Mu is a gentleman?" Ao lie also heard it. When he looked, his pupils shrank.


    "Jun?!"


    This character ignited the nerves of all Tianjiao present and couldn''t help but cast their eyes.


    Because over the past seven months, everyone has been guessing who the gentleman who has been firmly located in Bangyi is, but this gentleman is too mysterious to receive any voice and has been living in the dark.


    Jun, is it Mu Qian?


    It seems that only mu qian can be right.


    "Jun? You actually said you were Jun?" Feng Xian''s ears were pricked all the time, and she heard it clearly. "You can''t lie without thinking!"


    Tian Huan was excited. Hearing this, he was furious: "pheasant, you want to die! Why can''t the boss be Jun?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, joke! Of course she can''t be, because I know who you are!" Feng Xian laughed wildly, more comfortable, "Mu Qian, you pretend to be the first king in the sky list, and have the face to stand here?"


    Jun Mu Qian noticed the pheasant. She raised her eyebrows and said, "pretend to be?"


    "I''ve seen through you for a long time!" Feng Xian hums with a smile. "You have to rob sister Xue of everything. Bah, you''re shameless!"


    Jun Mu Qian understood. She smiled and said, "Oh - you mean, Xue Yijun is Jun?"


    "Of course!" Feng Xian looked disgusted. "Sister Xue has her own word Jun. do you have anything to do with Jun?"


    "She is indeed a gentleman." Ao Yue gave Ao bing a frightened look, but he still couldn''t help saying, "we all know."


    If not, they will not choose to cooperate with Xue Yijun at first.


    But I didn''t expect that the so-called strength of the list was so poor. For a man, he didn''t even want his life. He was still a dirty man who wanted to separate other people''s husband and wife.


    "Interesting." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly, "Xue Yijun also made such a mistake."


    Who likes to rob things and confuse black and white?


    "Go to your uncle!" Tianhuan was a violent temper. "The boss is Jun. what''s the matter?"


    He saw it with his own eyes. Can the black jade slips still be fake?


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Feng Xian in his spare time and was not angry: "I am really Jun."


    Unexpectedly, she just went to the nine heaven steps, and someone pretended to be her.


    However, Xue Yijun has a good mind and pretends to be a gentleman who doesn''t even know why?


    For that ridiculous vanity?


    "How dare you say you are a gentleman?" Feng Xian was furious when she heard this sentence. "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears!"


    Then she took out her black jade slips and sneered, "I''ll send a message to the real gentleman now. At that time, you fake will have no face!"


    Jun Mu Qian looked motionless and her eyes were cold. She threw her black jade slips and looked at Feng Xian''s next move.


    "Mu Qian, your face will be lost soon!" Feng Xian put out the last sentence and proudly connected the voice transmission.


    This time, to the surprise of other Tianjiao, it was really connected.


    Does the real gentleman know that someone is pretending to be her here, so he wants to come out and fight in the face?


    The idea just rose for a second, and then¡ª¡ª


    All Tianjiao heard clearly that the voice of Feng Xian gnashing her teeth and indignation came from the black jade slips in the hands of the woman in purple.


    All of them were surprised there


    "Jun, do you know that there is a cheap woman pretending to be you, she..."


    Feng Xian was stunned and turned pale for a moment.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian raised the black jade slip and slowly opened his mouth, "it''s none of your business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 490

    Dead silence!


    A dead silence!


    The four words were crisp and crisp, which impacted everyone''s mind.


    At this moment, it was so quiet that even the wind seemed to be still, and I could only hear the increasing sound of breathing.


    Tianjiao, who is closer to Jun Mu Qian, is even more stunned.


    Everyone was stunned. Mu Leng looked at the woman in purple, and his ears kept echoing the previous dialogue. Only then did he confirm that he had heard correctly.


    ¡ª¡ªJun, there''s a cheap woman pretending to be you. She''s shameless. She''s too much. Come out and give her some color to see!


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s none of your business.


    Hundreds of thousands of Tianjiao grand gatherings have been held, and such a scene has never appeared.


    Is there anything more ridiculous than these four words?


    You say people pretend to be king, and they are king!


    "Shua -"


    Once again, the eyes of all Tianjiao gathered on the extremely pale Phoenix string, and their eyes were gloating.


    It was also because he was shocked by Jun Mu Qian. He was silent for a moment. The sensation was suppressed and erupted even more.


    "I know what it means to send my face up to be beaten by others. Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. How can there be such a stupid person."


    "Isn''t it? People say she''s a king. She''s still aggressive there. Tut Tut, now she''s beaten in the face."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Listening to these words, Feng Xian''s face became whiter, like a basin of cold water pouring down her head, making her cold all over.


    no


    Fake... It must be fake!


    "Hey, pheasant, didn''t you say you know who is the king?" Tianhuan laughed wildly and looked happy. "Now tell me, who is it?"


    "It''s impossible!" Feng Xian pinched her finger. She stared at the woman in purple and trembled. "You can''t be a gentleman, you can''t be!"


    She seemed to have grasped some life-saving straw and kept repeating these three words. Her eyes were fierce and gloomy: "you''re lying!"


    Jun Mu Qian was not angry. She picked her eyebrows and smiled. She was romantic: "then I''m really powerful. Even the Supreme Master can deceive me."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Tianjiao people laughed even more, all with a mocking look.


    "Shh, see? She''s still fooling herself."


    "Yes, we all heard it clearly. She sent a message to you. Miss Mu accepted it as she wanted. Isn''t that what she wanted?"


    Ao Yue also felt a pain in his face, but he was more angry: "brother, Xue Yijun, that woman is shameless. She lied to us that she is Jun!"


    If Xue Yijun didn''t say she was Jun, how could they let her join their team?


    Although Yalong people also like beauty, for their brothers, they pay more attention to strength.


    Otherwise, if you indulge in the gentle countryside day and night, how can you become a generation of Tianjiao?


    Ao Bing is still destined to ascend the throne.


    "Cheat?" Ao Bing was noncommittal and indifferent. "I''ll cheat you. You''re a poor brain."


    "Eldest brother?" Ao Yue was stunned. "You already knew she wasn''t Jun?"


    "Well." Ao Bing said faintly, "otherwise, why don''t you think I help her?"


    Xue Yijun''s strength is really good, but in those days of contact, he found that the girl''s heart is really unstable and vulnerable to external influence.


    Your arrogance is above him. Although there will be elements of luck, it will never change.


    The sky state is the place to temper the state of mind.


    Ao Yue was puzzled: "brother, you still..."


    Ao Bing glanced at him and said a common saying: "I want to see how thick her face is."


    "Elder brother, we must give Xue Yijun some color to see." Ao Yue is unwilling, "it''s about to be the last moment, and she will come out!"


    Now, Ao Yue is sniffing at Xue Yijun.


    The first beauty of all souls?


    Floating Snow Canyon doesn''t know what a humble "proud girl" has been cultivated.


    Hearing this, Ao Bing frowned and didn''t speak again.


    Listening to the ridicule of Tianjiao, Feng Xian couldn''t stand it anymore. She screamed, "you''ve all been cheated by her! She''s a recidivist. She deceives people every day. She''s not a gentleman. She must have robbed sister Xue''s black jade slips."


    This sentence seemed to have finally enlightened her, and her expression was immediately disgusted: "Mu Qian, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Take advantage of sister Xue''s serious injury to take away her black jade slips and cheat here. I won''t be so easily fooled by you!"


    After that, Feng Xian proudly said, "do you think so? You saw that scene a few months ago."


    Feng Xian is complacent. She thinks she has grasped Jun Mu Qian''s handle, so she waits for other Tianjiao to suddenly realize and fight against Mu Qian for her and Xue Yijun.


    However


    As soon as this sentence came out, Tianjiao looked at her like a fool.


    Even Gong Muyun, who has never been much involved in other people''s affairs, also stole a slightly ironic look.


    "Pheasant, is this your first time to attend Tianjiao grand meeting?" Tianhuan was surprised by Feng Xian''s logic and thinking. "I don''t know that even if the black jade slips were robbed, they can''t be in charge of the owner of the jade slips?"


    "No, you lie!" Feng Xian shook her head desperately. She gritted her teeth, turned and ran, "I''m going to find sister Xue!"


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and didn''t stop it. Instead, he stood there waiting.


    While Feng Xian hasn''t run a few steps!


    "Boom -"


    A series of earth shaking noises came from the depths of the sky, like thunder, and the clouds scattered and rolled in.


    No matter where you are in the sky, you can hear it.


    The sky glowed and said, "boss, this is the sign of the last war. We must form a team quickly."


    Just like his words, the voice that has been guiding Tianjiao also sounded.


    "Young people, now is the time for you to really show your skills."


    "I announced that at this moment, Tianjiao grand event will be comprehensively upgraded and the final competition will be conducted. The specific rules have also been passed to your jade slips."


    "It''s only one month. Don''t let me down..."


    The more you listen, the more familiar you feel. She frowned and said to herself, "where have you heard of it?"


    At the same time, the young man in the dark also wiped a sweat, and he murmured, "don''t be questioned again this time."


    "Coming!" Xue Yijun burst out a strong light in his eyes in the distance, "let''s go!"


    "Shua Shua -"


    While many Tianjiao were still shocked and at a loss, a team of people had gathered.


    "Sister Xue!" Feng Xian was overjoyed to see Xue Yijun. "Sister Xue, you finally came. Mu Qiangang pretended to be you and said she was Jun. come and prove it."


    In a word, as soon as Xue Yijun''s pupils contracted, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly snapped: "what are you talking about?!"


    Mu Qian is the king?


    Feng Xian told the story again, indignant: "sister Xue, she''s really shameless."


    She didn''t notice that Xue Yijun''s face was also white, a cold sweat came out on his forehead, and his mind was blown up.


    No


    Mu Qian is the king? How could it be?!


    But do you have to fight her against everything?


    "Oh -" Jun Mu raised his eyes and smiled, "the Lord is coming."


    "Mu Qian, how dare you laugh?" Feng Xian scoffed. "Sister Xue, do you think she''s pretending?"


    This sentence attracted Tianjiao''s attention again.


    Some people are also confused. Who is the king?


    "That''s right." Xue Yijun pressed the surging jealousy and disgust in his heart, "it was Mu Qian who stole my black jade slips and pretended to be my identity!"


    As long as she insists, who will know?


    As a result, at the moment when the voice just landed, a cold hum with anger suddenly sounded, like thunder, all over the world!


    "Just third, dare you pretend to be the first? It''s so good to be an old man and easy to be deceived?"


    "Wow - bang!"


    The next second, everyone saw the fighting snow Yijun suddenly fell to the ground.


    It was like an invisible hand that directly fanned her away.


    The Tianjiao people looked silly and whispered: "God..."


    Feng Xian was completely stunned. She trembled and collapsed on the ground.


    Who can''t hear that this is the voice of the previous supreme God?


    God, come to support Mu Qian, too?


    But it is the supreme one that completely explains who is the impostor.


    Xue Yijun was so sore that she gasped. She sat there, her brain buzzing for a while, and she just felt slapped all the time.


    She never expected that the Supreme Master would be so boring, just to expose her and speak for mu Qian.


    For what?


    In full view of the public, Xue Yijun''s face was hot. In addition to shame and anger, he was more angry.


    "I knew you had a backstage!" she sneered, "but mu Qian, you are too unfortunate. Your possessiveness has hurt you. If you give me the young gentleman, I won''t give you a shot."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were getting colder and his smile was also colder: "previously, I should have treated your brain first."


    The Supreme Master of heaven suddenly came out, and she was surprised. It seems that she didn''t do anything earth shaking. It''s right to attract their attention.


    Some Lord didn''t know it at all. The beauty of her family had warned the Supreme Lord.


    However, now that Xue Yijun finally shows up, it''s time for her to do it.


    Jun Mu shook her finger. She wanted to see how her experiment was.


    "Mu Qian, are you still arrogant at this time?" Xue Yijun was so angry that a burst of Qi and blood surged in his chest. "Today I will walk on behalf of heaven and get rid of you. This last war is your burial time."


    Xueyi Lacrosse said, the momentum is more and more majestic: "I said I would come back. Today, you will die!"


    She stepped forward and the light on the ring flashed.


    The next second, a strange thing appeared in xueyijun''s hand, like a cylinder with a handle.


    She slowly raised her head and pointed directly at the forehead and heart of the woman in purple. A strange smile appeared on her lips: "Mu Qian, you''re going to end."


    It''s a pure metal weapon

 Chapter 491

    There was no spiritual power fluctuation at all, and the appearance was something Jun Mu Qian had never seen before.


    However, it made her feel a threat for no reason.


    No, it''s not from the weapon in Xue Yijun''s hand, but... Something else.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. There was no voice, and his eyes were light.


    "Mu Qian, you ruined my appearance." Xue Yijun held the cylinder in his hand and his teeth trembled with excessive excitement. "It also made it difficult for me to walk in the sky. If I don''t kill you, it''s hard to solve my hatred!"


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked calm: "everything is your own fault. I didn''t intend to know you at all."


    She slightly scratched her lips: "at first, you didn''t get in the way? Later, you didn''t want to compare with me? Oh, I forgot. You found yourself an unhappy one and pretended to be me if you had nothing to do..."


    "Xue Yijun, how''s your brain growing?"


    Every word poked at the pain point of Xue Yijun.


    "Shut up! You shut up!" she was so angry that she trembled and suddenly pressed the cylinder in her hand. "I''ll show you now whether I can kill you or not!"


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, a round grain was shot out of the cylinder, causing a burst of sound, which immediately broke through the air and moved forward rapidly.


    "Boss, be careful!" although Tianhuan didn''t know what it was, he stood in front without hesitation.


    He didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. As soon as he frowned and didn''t use the fire sharp blade, he directly blocked it with his hand.


    However


    "Poof --!"


    The round grain passed through his palm directly, and a red blood hole appeared in an instant.


    The blood rolled down the blood hole, and a violent numb pain came.


    Rao Shitian Huan couldn''t help taking a step back: "what weapon?"


    Everyone was stunned, including Jun Muqian.


    Her eyes suddenly changed, and she couldn''t care about Xue Yijun. She immediately took out a bag of shengchuanhua spring: "Tianhuan, drink."


    "Boss, the weapons in her hands are very strange." Tianhuan was very vigilant and said while drinking, "although I didn''t use spiritual power, I also refined my body. Ordinary immortal weapons can''t hurt me. Only top-grade artifact can hurt me."


    After drinking shengchuanhua spring, he burped: "however, boss, I''m fine. This weapon looks menacing, but it just hurts. If I use my spiritual power, this weapon can''t help me at all."


    "I know." Jun Mu''s eyes are slightly heavy, "you heal first."


    Weapons without spiritual power fluctuation can hurt Tianhuan who has been tempered. What is this?


    All Tianjiao were shocked. Gong Muyun came to Tianhuan almost instantly. His look changed very slightly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    He knows Tianhuan. Now Tianhuan is stronger than him. He was defeated by such a strange weapon?


    "Nothing." among the experts, most of them sympathize with each other. Tianhuan shrugged, "careless."


    However, from the side, this metal weapon is really powerful.


    "Really useful!" Xue Yijun also stayed for a moment. She was very surprised. She blurted out, "come on, take out some other weapons you designed."


    Xue Chun didn''t move. She stared at Xue Yijun: "you lied to me. Are you Jun?"


    If she didn''t know that you were the first in the sky list, she would never help.


    Not to mention, after doing so, her origin will be completely exposed.


    What if they find out?


    "What are you waiting for?" Xue Yijun was unhappy. "Take it out and catch them all!"


    Xuechun has been a princess for many years. She roared, "you lied to me!"


    "Yes, I just lied to you. Didn''t I save you?" the cylinder in Xue Yijun''s hand was aimed at Xue Chun in an instant. "You taught me to use it. You also saw its power. Don''t force me to kill you."


    Unload the mill and kill the donkey?


    Xuechun was unbelievable. She tried her best to suppress the grievance and anger in her heart, and then took out several huge forts from the Lingjie.


    In fact, she didn''t know how to make these. She just made them with some trivial knowledge she had learned before. Unexpectedly, she really made them.


    However, the scene just now was also beyond Xuechun''s expectation. It really hurt Tianhuan, who was only one step away from entering the spirit emperor?


    Xuechun was also excited. If xueyijun had just aimed at Tianhuan''s heart, it wouldn''t help even if the miracle doctor of the miracle doctor valley came.


    Moreover, she said it was just a weapon made by them in seven months. If it took longer, it would not be impossible to conquer all spirits!


    This is the fate track she should have. She was born the protagonist!


    "You come." Xue Yijun smiled happily. She commanded several degenerate species, gave cold orders, and showed her opportunity to kill, "kill them!"


    Xuechun told her that this is just a gadget in her hand. The damage is definitely not as strong as these guys.


    Xue Yijun raised the cylinder in his hand again and aimed at the forehead and heart of the woman in purple again: "Mu Qian, die!"


    The moment the voice fell, chaos began, a series of explosions were deafening, and the mountains and rivers were shaking.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The flames burst into the sky, and suddenly a smoke of gunpowder filled the air.


    The roar was constant. Just listening to the sound, you knew how violent it was.


    These forts not only bombarded junmuqian in this direction, but also attacked other Tianjiao.


    "Do it!" Jun Mu said fiercely, "protect yourself first. When you don''t know what it is, just defend and don''t attack!"


    Although Su Qingli and others haven''t fought together, they have a tacit understanding at this moment.


    "Young master, don''t worry about us." Su Qingli also saw that these strange weapons seemed to burst even more in case of fire. She didn''t use Jiutian xuanfire, but gathered a Reiki shield.


    Fusu was standing in front of her, her pale lips were inching, and her spiritual skills suddenly rose!


    At this moment, the wind heard his voice and turned it into a barrier to block the attack of artillery fire.


    Muying directly picked up Ling Yin, summoned Douling''s three legged golden black, and flew into the sky.


    Ao Bing''s side also has countermeasures, but there is no such cooperation.


    Tianjiao, who was highly cultivated, also escaped the attack of these forts.


    Only when some Tianjiao found that there was no spiritual power fluctuation, they chose hard resistance and were directly swallowed up by gunfire.


    "Help!"


    "Ah --!"


    In an instant, the smell of blood came to my face. In just a moment, countless bones appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, other Tianjiao who avoided it were shocked.


    "Xiaoqian, this weapon is not very powerful." Mu Ying flew down and sneered, "it''s just the low-level spirit king who can deal with. It''s because they despise it too much."


    "Yes." Jun Mu''s eyes are cool, "but below lingzong, you can''t hide."


    After the spirit pulse is opened, the physique will rise significantly.


    Moreover, now she doesn''t know whether there is a more powerful weapon of this type in Xue Yijun''s hand.


    However, the appearance of these weapons seemed familiar to her.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated. It seemed that she had seen her in an illusory place in her previous life.


    "Have you seen my power?" Xue Yijun was full of confidence and looked coldly at the slightly embarrassed Tianjiao in front of him. "Now you have only one choice, surrender to me or die!"


    She stood there, high above, like a queen in the world.


    However, no one spoke.


    The surviving Tianjiao and cultivation are not low, and the more disgusted he is with xueyijun.


    Xue Yijun was not satisfied with this reaction. She drank coldly: "talk! Or do you want to die?"


    Ao Yue was mad: "brother, this woman is mentally ill. What are we waiting for? Kill her!"


    Really think you''re invincible?


    They haven''t done it yet, okay?


    "Don''t worry." Ao Bing''s look is still light, "she''s going to die without us."


    "Elder brother, you mean Ao lie?" Ao Yue was a little puzzled. "Why do we have to let them?"


    "No, it''s not Ao lie." Ao Bing pursed his lips slightly. "I feel another breath. It''s terrible."


    Ao Yue was completely surprised. What could make Ao Bing feel terrible?


    "I finally remembered --" at this time, Jun Mu Qian suddenly chuckled, "no wonder I feel so familiar. It turns out that this is not something belonging to the Wanling continent."


    She can remember, thanks to her love of wandering in the Jianghu, she once went to the place of flying.


    That was when she met several people who had no spiritual power fluctuation, but boarded the illusory thousand by relying on a strange ship.


    They had such weapons in their hands, but they had to be more sophisticated.


    Hearing this sentence, Xuechun''s face changed: "how do you know?"


    Is this mu shallow the same as her?


    Jun Mu light: "I also know that you are an alien."


    As soon as this word came out, Xuechun''s face turned white: "who are you?"


    "What nonsense?" Xue Yijun didn''t understand at all. She drank coldly, "come again!"


    The gunfire rang again, this time much more intense than before.


    "Dead! All dead!" Xue Yijun''s eyes were red. She gnashed her teeth, completely unaware that she had attracted the attention of any terrorist existence because of the large-scale use of the fort this time.


    This is the time!


    The guide who was clearing some fleeing creatures from the space crack looked at it in an instant: "alien?"


    The next second, "he" had a cold look in his eyes: "unexpectedly, there will be people from other worlds in the all souls continent?"


    "He" put down his work and raised his plain hand, which directly tore the space in front of him.


    Then, the guide appeared at the end of the road of disaster that Rong Qing had walked through.


    Just a little pinch finger count, "he" already knew everything, and his eyes were colder: "the sky."


    "What a strange man, he has been in the world of all souls for more than ten years. It''s really interesting. Even I have concealed it, and I don''t know who moved it." the guide gave a slight sneer, "but that''s all."


    "Shua!"


    The palm opens again and the space is torn again.


    This time, it leads to the sky!


    At the same time, large black clouds suddenly appeared in the blue sky.


    The atmosphere was low and depressed in an instant, as if falling into an endless abyss.


    And Jun Muqian finally knew what it was that made her feel threatened.


    This is... The breath of the law of heaven and earth!


    Tiandao, because Xuechun is an alien, he is angry!


    "Boom -"

 Chapter 492

    The thunder sounded suddenly, and the dark clouds rolled in, covering up all the light.


    Then, a flash of lightning flashed through the dark sky and came quickly with the power to tear the sky.


    One, two... In the end, the whole dark sky was covered by dark purple lightning. The light was dazzling, like a huge net, about to swallow its prey.


    In an instant, there was thunder and lightning and a strong wind.


    This sudden change made the Tianjiao who were overwhelmed by those shelling more flustered.


    After circling in the sky for a long time, the thunder also fell one by one.


    "Bang bang!"


    Every time one falls, there will be a deep pit on the ground, scorched and black.


    But to Tianjiao''s surprise, although these thunderbolts fell densely, they just hit them like eyes and didn''t hurt them.


    Xue Yijun was frightened by the thunder falling in his ear, and the cylinder in his hand fell off.


    She looked at it with lingering fear. It was so close that the thunder would fall on her head. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Xuechun, who was also scared to one side. Her eyes were cold: "you didn''t tell me that your weapon would cause such a change."


    Although Xue Yijun has logic problems, she is sometimes very smart. She can guess that this scene is definitely related to the weapons made by Xue Chun.


    "No... it''s impossible!" Xuechun spit out a sentence for a long time. She was frightened. "Such a thing can''t happen in my world!"


    If so, can''t God win every war?


    What the hell is going on?


    "What is in your world?" Xue Yijun finally grasped the key point, and her look changed greatly. "Are you really an alien?!"


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Xuechun was also angry for a few minutes. "It''s better to leave here quickly."


    She didn''t think that the change of heaven and earth had anything to do with her, so no one cared, picked up her skirt and ran away.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Xuechun took the first step, a loud noise shook her eardrum, and a thunder exploded in front of her.


    This time, unlike before, it directly shook the snow to the ground.


    Her face was also injured, and she let out a scream of pain.


    Xue Yijun is no better. If she didn''t hide fast, she would be blown by thunder.


    Now, those fallen species have no time to use their fort to bomb other Tianjiao. They are also chased by thunder one by one and have no spare power to fight back.


    However, it is clear that this is only the beginning.


    These thunderbolts are just a warning.


    On the other side, Jun Muqian is the most peaceful here. Even with her as the center, there is no thunder pit within a radius of ten meters.


    Tian Huan rubbed over, half surprised and half ignorant: "boss, you can''t be the reincarnation of the daughter of heaven''s way? Why don''t you hit you?"


    "Wake up." Jun Mu was speechless, "the way of heaven is not a living creature. How can you have a baby?"


    "That''s possible." Tianhuan spread his hand, "otherwise, boss, how do you explain this?"


    "It''s easy to explain." Jun Muqian understated, "because the goal of the Tao of heaven is not us, and my luck is relatively strong, so we''re fine."


    At this moment, Tianhuan was even more shocked: "boss, can your strength of luck make the way of heaven give in?"


    The strength of ordinary people''s luck makes him pick up a few more spiritual coins on the road at best.


    "Stop, don''t think too much of your boss." Jun Mu Qian shrugged, "the way of heaven has dealt with me."


    No, to be exact, it''s the guardian of the way of heaven.


    Why did old man Tianji catch her?


    It was because she realized that she was not a person in the spiritual world at all. She revived her soul by borrowing the body of a dead person and returned to the world.


    Her sudden change was enough to cause turbulence in the whole Huaxu continent.


    Finally, the trajectory of the continent changed.


    In order not to let her die of cholera, old man Tianji will kill her.


    Only in the end, she was protected by heaven.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are impressively deep. Since she can be seen, Xuechun has made things that do not belong to the lingxuan world. How can she not be found?


    The way of heaven absolutely does not allow things in this different world to exist.


    Under the illusory thousand, there are countless lower planes.


    Three thousand is just an imaginary number.


    In her previous life, she made friends with a regional official in charge of the lower level of the western region. She also knew that some levels had no aura or low aura.


    Therefore, these faceted intelligent creatures will rely on other things to survive.


    But they can still climb the illusory thousand, relying on these strange things.


    The illusory universe contains all things, but the lower plane is different.


    Jun mu can guess that Xuechun was found to be an alien at this time because of these strange weapons.


    Moreover, those who use these weapons will be included in the scope of dissidents by the way of heaven.


    These thunderbolts


    It is the chaotic divine thunder possessed by the way of heaven!


    Can destroy everything!


    Jun Muqian thought of the eight thunder formula she had practiced. The last purple night divine thunder could not be compared with chaotic divine thunder.


    Chaotic divine thunder is strong or weak, which is judged according to the target.


    When a spirit beast transforms into a human form, it will also be baptized by the chaotic God thunder.


    In violation of heaven''s oath, chaos God thunder will fall mercilessly.


    The sky is getting darker and darker.


    After the Tianjiao were bombed for several times, they all found one thing¡ª¡ª


    Why does this lightning seem to be aimed at those people with mental illness?


    "Ah! Ah --!" Xuechun kept screaming and ran away with her head in her arms. "Don''t blow me up! Don''t blow me up!"


    With her thinking ability, she doesn''t know why these chaotic thunder are running after her.


    Xuechun''s clothes have been burned clean by the electric spark caused by the thunder.


    On the snow-white skin, it is blackened.


    Xue Yijun is better than her, but she has no ability to do it.


    Because there was a thunder that fell straight on her wrist.


    "Click!"


    The carpal bones broke and the arms softened in an instant.


    The attack of chaotic divine thunder can''t be recovered by spiritual power and elixir.


    "Damn it!" Xue Yijun was going mad. "Are you sick? Why are you beating me?!"


    It was like understanding. Once this sentence fell, another thunder fell, and this time it directly hit Xue Yijun''s leg.


    "Bang Dang" for a while, she was forced to kneel on the ground, and the blood overflowed along her knees, shocking.


    "Sister Xue!" Feng Xian took out the banana fan and wanted to go to rescue, but she was caught by Beiming again.


    His expression was more serious than ever: "string string, can''t!"


    "Why?" Feng Xian was very angry. "Sister Xue and I have married a golden orchid. Do you want me to watch her hurt?"


    "Xian Xian, calm down." Beiming sighed, "you haven''t read those books in the family, so you don''t know that the power of heaven can''t be violated."


    Feng Xian couldn''t understand: "the way of heaven?"


    Beiming nodded: "just now, Miss Mu said that the princess of the spirit family is an alien. If she is exposed, the way of heaven will eliminate her. If you go past, you will also be included in the scope of elimination by the way of heaven."


    "Miss mu?" hearing this sentence, Feng Xian sneered, "you''re so kind that you''re bought by her, aren''t you?"


    Beiming was stunned: "Xian Xian?"


    "Don''t worry about me!" Feng Xian directly used the banana fan and forcibly pushed away Beiming. "She Mu Qian is a bitch. When did she say that she was true?"


    "Shua -"


    Feng Xian ran towards the dense area of chaotic thunder.


    "You bitch!" Xue Yijun didn''t get up and hated Xue Chun. "Why didn''t you say you were an alien?"


    "Why should I say?" Xue Chun cried. "No, it shouldn''t be. Obviously I''m the protagonist. You should match me!"


    Why... Why is it like this?


    When she first came to this world of force, everything was still very beautiful.


    She is a princess, and the stars support the moon.


    She also avoided the kneeling of the maids and servants in order to make everyone equal in the spirit family and let them eat with her.


    She was very kind. She went to the eternal oasis and helped humans despised by other spiritual families.


    But why is it like this now!


    Blurred vision, Xuechun barely raised his head and subconsciously saw the purple clothes.


    For a moment, suddenly realized!


    Yes!


    Since the emergence of this human called Mu Qian, her beautiful life has changed.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Xue Yijun lost his temper and roared, "you are an alien. The way of heaven is going to clear you. You still..."


    She suddenly seemed to think of something, and her face turned pale for a moment: "these weapons are also available in your world?"


    "Yes!" Xuechun looked bitterly at the woman in purple and sneered at xueyijun. "Otherwise, how do you think it would be so lethal?"


    She shared all the good things and blamed her in turn?


    She is too kind to see through people''s hearts.


    "You, you..." after Xue Yijun got the definite answer, he spit out blood and screamed sadly, "you really killed me!"


    At this moment, the pain caused by chaos thunder on her is no better than the despair rising in her heart.


    It''s over. It''s really over this time.


    "Boom!"


    The chaotic thunder continues, and its power is getting stronger and stronger. The Tianjiao people around are stunned.


    What on earth have these people done to annoy God?


    At this time, the guide finally arrived!


    Dressed in black, standing in the wind.


    That pair of different colored pupils locked the snow pure that had been blasted by the chaotic God thunder.


    The next second, an extremely powerful breath that could almost be opposed to the chaotic thunder suddenly shrouded the world.


    "Buzz --!"

 Chapter 493

    There was a shock in the space, just like waves, which scattered in circles and swept everything around.


    Then an amazing scene happened¡ª¡ª


    The chaotic thunder that had fallen madly suddenly stopped at this moment and just revealed the place where Xuechun was.


    "Ah! Ah --!" Xuechun screamed a few times and suddenly found that there was no thunder in her ear. She was stunned for a few seconds and then became ecstatic.


    "Ha ha!" she laughed wildly regardless of her image. "I knew... I knew God cared for me most! Ha ha..."


    However, the laughter stopped suddenly in an instant, and Xuechun''s body was so off the ground.


    Her feet soared in the air and flew uncontrollably in one direction.


    "No! No!" Xuechun looked frightened. When she was about to leave the ground, she grabbed xueyijun, who was still chased by chaos thunder, "help me! Help me!"


    "Go away!" what Xue Yijun is afraid of now is to have a relationship with Xue Chun. She gathered her spiritual power and hit Xue Chun with her outstretched arm. Her expression is almost crazy, "don''t pull me if you want to die!"


    At this time, hold her and want Tiandao to treat her as an alien?


    "No --!" Xuechun just felt that the strength of the injection on her body was getting stronger and stronger, and the bones were difficult to move.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp noise came, and her body was dropped in the air.


    Next second!


    When facing the different colored pupils, Xuechun made a hysterical Scream: "ghost! Ghost!"


    The passer-by raised his hands and fixed her in the air. His voice said two words without fluctuation: "noisy."


    "Ghost..." Xuechun''s expression changed. She pinched her throat and found that she couldn''t spit a word no matter how she pronounced it.


    She looked at the black robed man in front of her in horror. The degree that her mind could bear had reached the highest point and could collapse at any time.


    Who? Who is this?


    All the Tianjiao people raised their heads and looked up at the sky. They were surprised to see the tall and straight man in black robes and hoods.


    Even if the guide now takes back the breath and pressure, it still makes people feel a strong sense of danger and depression.


    "Master!"


    At the same time, another position in the sky¡ª¡ª


    The young man''s look also changed slightly. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the figure that had faded to one side.


    "Oh, it''s her." the figure raised his head slowly, and his old but still shining eyes looked at the direction of the nine heaven steps, as if thinking, "I forgot that there was her here."


    The woman around the young man pursed her lips and said, "master, do we need to go out? Now it''s a Tianjiao event. Even the passers-by can''t break in at will."


    "Yes, master." the young man also said, "although the guide came in to eliminate dissidents, she has destroyed the order of Tianjiao grand meeting."


    The guider is only a legend in the hearts of 99% of all souls.


    Even if the rest of them were lucky or unfortunate, they were frightened by three words.


    The appearance of the guider also represents the trend of the way of heaven in the future.


    Its prophecy is unmatched in the world.


    There are also some powerful experts who try their best to find a guide, just to predict future misfortunes and good or bad.


    However, it is not easy to see the guide, and these spiritual practitioners dare not take the road of disaster.


    This time, it was also the first time that the guide appeared in front of so many people.


    "Ha ha..." the figure smiled faintly, mixed with a distant meaning, "do you think this session of Tianjiao event can be the same as before?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the young man and the woman were stunned at the same time: "master..."


    "Chaos, everything is chaos." the figure carries his hands and his indifferent eyes. "The appearance of people from other worlds proves that ''they'' are eyeing."


    When the young man heard the speech, he was surprised: "the master said that this alien was the ghost of ''them''?"


    The woman thought a little and realized a little: "the channels of each plane are closed. If someone hadn''t moved his hands and feet, it''s impossible for one plane to go to another plane."


    Otherwise, going back and forth, wouldn''t the whole universe be in a mess?


    Whether it is the illusory domain officials or the way of heaven, we should prevent this kind of disorder from happening.


    If not, 3000 people will be infected with cholera.


    "That''s good." the figure''s eyes were slightly cold. "I''m not here, so I don''t know how long this alien has been in lingxuan world. After she has handled this alien, you go to see her."


    Both the young man and the woman nodded, "yes, master."


    "Her ability is also good." the figure pondered for a while and said, "unfortunately, she is not a suitable candidate and can''t help like them."


    The young man was silent. He knew that the "they" in his figure''s mouth were the amazing couple.


    But your Highness''s memory was sealed, and I''m afraid you forgot the way to contact them.


    Neither advance nor retreat.


    "However, you can touch her." the figure nodded. "It''s always good to have more help."


    Hearing the speech, the woman smiled bitterly: "to tell you the truth, senior master, my senior brother and I have gone to find a guide, but she has a strange temper and doesn''t give face at all."


    Hearing this, before the figure answered, the young man looked a little nervous: "when did you go with your senior brother?"


    "It was a long time ago." the woman gave him a white look. "What are you eating?"


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes immediately stretched out: "aren''t I afraid?"


    "No harm, just try your best." the figure looked at his two disciples and said with a light smile, "your feelings seem to be much better."


    The woman stared at the young man and immediately hugged her fist and said, "master, I''ll see the guide now."


    The young man also hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Go." the figure nodded. "It''s man-made. Don''t force it."


    After a ceremony, the woman and the young man both left.


    But the figure still didn''t move. He was silent for a while, and the tip of his eyebrow suddenly picked: "wake up?"


    Right beside him, Huali finally woke up from his practice.


    Because of too strong spiritual power fluctuation, his clothes and eye protection White Damask were shocked to pieces, revealing his plain white skin.


    On it, there is a faint glittering and translucent light.


    Therefore, the flower leaves at this time


    "Well -" the figure is also a little embarrassed. "I sent two disciples out just now. I can''t dress with my mind."


    Hua Li was calm. He smiled shallowly: "elder help me, how can I ask for clothes?"


    When he had a thought, he took out a good dress from the spirit ring.


    Once the long arm shakes, wear the long clothes.


    Hua Li didn''t wear a protective white Ling anymore. His eyes were empty and even had no light.


    The figure frowned: "you need to exercise. Your body is too weak."


    Hearing this, Hua Li coughed a few times, smiled and replied, "this has always been my weakness."


    Therefore, he looks like a weak scholar with no strength to bind chickens.


    The figure thought for a moment and slowly opened his mouth: "I''ll pass you another spiritual Scripture of body and bone refining, which will be helpful to your future practice."


    Hua Li didn''t seem to expect it. He was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "that''s troublesome, elder."


    "Well," the figure raised his hand, "sit down."


    Just when one person is thinking and one person is preaching, there is turbulence at the jiuzhong heaven level.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his head slightly and looked at the passer-by standing in the air with a slight look in his eyes.


    The last person she saw who had borne the power of heaven, or the old man of heaven''s secrets, could it be that this man in black is the guardian of the land of all souls?


    "Boss, this......" Tianhuan stammered, "he......"


    Jun Mu turned his head and said, "what is he?"


    "Guide!" Tianhuan stuck for a long time and finally said, "this is the guide!"


    Guide!


    Three words immediately caused a big wave.


    The surrounding Tianjiao looked frightened.


    All souls, who doesn''t know the guide?


    "Guider..." Jun Mu Qian slowly said the name. When she raised her eyes, she suddenly found that the guider looked in her direction.


    If it were not an illusion, she seemed to see a meaningful smile passing through the dark blue pupil on the left.


    Do you know her?


    Why is that look a little ambiguous?


    "Tut......" your Lord touched his chin, "you won''t like this seat."


    Does this mean passers-by, male or female?


    But she seems to eat all men and women?


    The guide took back his sight and locked his eyes on Xuechun, who was very frightened. His eyes narrowed and smiled gently: "originally, it''s still worn by the fetus. No wonder..."


    Laughter with the precipitation of thousands of years of bewitchment, touching.


    Hearing in Xuechun''s ears, he is like an evil ghost in the 18th purgatory.


    Not to mention, the word "fetal wear" frightened her into incontinence.


    "Who? Who are you?!" Xuechun screamed, "how do you know?"


    Does anyone even know she''s wearing a tire?


    She didn''t tell anyone about it.


    She was really born, because she thought she would die, but she didn''t expect that when she opened her eyes, she would become a baby and come to another world.


    This world is different from the technology world she once brought. Everyone practices spiritual power, and there are even many different races.


    "I''m curious about who took your soul from the different world and put it on the land of all souls." the guide didn''t answer, but smiled, "let me see -"


    With that, her hand was lifted up, and the palm directly covered Xuechun''s head.


    "Bang!"


    A string of memories, so involved!


    "Ah --"


    Xuechun uttered a scream, and the breath of life dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye


    A digression


    I''ve been busy recently, but I''m reading all the comments ~ I''ll come back when I''m free


    Thank you for your reward, monthly ticket and refill~


    Because you can''t write, you have to rely on your own brain. I said, he has a good figure 2333_ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_


    Therefore, crossing is not so simple. Everything has rules.


    If the perimeter is damaged, you can poke me privately~

 Chapter 494

    As fast as the air, you can see the small particles of the source of life, emitting light.


    The skin shrinks suddenly due to excessive water loss, and the aura is rapidly collapsing.


    A moment''s beauty turned to withered bones, but the guide didn''t even fluctuate his eyes.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Tianjiao on the ground had been shocked to aphasia by this scene. Some legs were soft and forced to support so that they didn''t fall to the ground.


    Chaos thunder also completely stopped at this moment, but the dark clouds in the sky have not dispersed, and it is still depressing.


    Jun Muqian has also heard rumors of passers-by, but she doesn''t care much about it, and she''s not as afraid as other spiritual practitioners.


    She looked at the guide in black with great interest, and her eyes became more and more interested.


    This guide seems interesting.


    For ten full breaths, the guide person will completely extract Xuechun''s memory.


    Because the memory was forcibly extracted, the pure life breath of snow was finally consumed.


    The last expression on her face was still panic. As soon as her head tilted, she died completely.


    With a faint glance, the guide threw the dried body to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Just at the moment of landing, the bones turned into powder in an instant!


    "Ah --!" Xue Yijun also reached the edge of mental collapse. She looked at the powder scattered all over her, and her face twisted, "roll! Roll!"


    At the moment, there was only fear in her heart, and she couldn''t resist at all.


    Xue Yijun knows the name of the guide clearly.


    Even if... Even if her parents work together, they can only grovel!


    Tianjiao stood there foolishly, motionless.


    The guide didn''t care about the eyes cast at her. She closed her eyes slightly: "I see..."


    No wonder she hasn''t found it for so long.


    It turned out that she was really passive. A powerful force from outside the all souls continent covered the breath of her alien people for Xuechun.


    If Xuechun had not made these weapons because of excessive vanity this time, perhaps the princess of Fengling family could hide them for a lifetime.


    Fortunately... It was cleared at this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The tip of the passer-by''s eyebrows screwed up and murmured softly: "where does this power come from..."


    Rao is responsible for maintaining the order of the Wanling mainland. She is also somewhat confused.


    The guide thought for a moment, his eyes moved: "the person above..."


    Perhaps only this statement can barely make sense.


    But the people above, why do you do this?


    Let the souls of other planes come to the continent of all souls, which will turbulence the three thousand planes and even the whole universe.


    Finally, the impact is absolutely illusory!


    What are the benefits?


    After thinking, the guide''s eyes converged and deviated too far.


    The next second, everyone will see¡ª¡ª


    The guide in black suddenly flew down, and the direction was where the woman in purple was.


    Seeing this scene, Tianhuan became nervous in an instant.


    Even though he knew that he couldn''t even compare with a finger of passers-by, he still stood in front of Jun Muqian without hesitation: "boss!"


    Mu Ying, Su Qingli and others, although they didn''t speak, their expressions already represent everything.


    Either, retreat together, or advance together!


    Xue Yijun naturally saw it. She was stunned for a moment and was ecstatic immediately.


    The guide went towards Mu Qian?


    This time, Mu Qian must not run!


    Among the people, Jun Mu is the most calm.


    When the guide swept in front of her, his hand suddenly raised, and then the majestic aura of spiritual power rose into the sky!


    The field expands rapidly, directly isolating all other people''s senses and blocking this space.


    The scene in front of Jun Mu Qian was also changing rapidly, stepping into a floating light from the dark nine steps of heaven and earth.


    She is like standing in the chaotic Star River of rongnai 3000 planes, with light and shadow flowing and changing around.


    There are stars flashing back and forth, colorful.


    Walking here is like walking in the Milky way without the other bank.


    Jun Mu looked up and looked calm, just like an old friend talking about the past: "what''s this place?"


    The guide is also very natural: "it doesn''t really exist. I occasionally use this to observe the sky."


    "You are the guardian of all spirits?" Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and grabbed a ball of glittering and translucent light, "just like the old man of Huaxu''s secret?"


    "Old man Tianji?" hearing the name, the guide didn''t seem to react at the first time. For a long time, she seemed to suddenly smile and mute, "he''s a puppet."


    Her laughter is neutral, like sticky nectar dripping down, deep and sexy.


    Jun Mu''s light look slightly said, "so, are you the controller?"


    Old man Tianji is really just a puppet, but he claims to be the spokesman of heaven''s way in the world, but he doesn''t know that heaven''s way will give him real power as an ordinary mortal.


    An unsophisticated expert from the Wanling mainland can be better than an old man without the power of heaven.


    "No." who knows, the guide shook his head lightly, "I''m doing it against the way of heaven. The last time I did it against the way of heaven, it was for you."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and was surprised: "me?"


    The leading strength of the guide should have nothing to do with her at present.


    You don''t really like her, do you?


    "Someone..." the passer-by looked up at the vast Star River with his hands on his back, "I''ve done a lot for you."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold for a moment and blurted out: "did he find you?"


    If you want to show up automatically, you must finish the road of ten thousand robbers, but the road of ten thousand robbers


    Capacity, light!


    "Well," the guide nodded, "just last year, he came to me, not for himself, but for you."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly remembered why Rong Qing suddenly appeared in front of her as Rong billow.


    It turned out that it was because he had finished the road of disaster!


    After connecting all things together, Jun Mu was very angry: "I really want to tie him up."


    Although she''s all right now, she''s still very angry.


    Most importantly, he didn''t tell her.


    "Don''t say I said it." the guide seemed sleepy. She yawned slightly. "I don''t want to be involved in any relationship."


    Jun Mu calmed down and calmed down: "what does he want you to do?"


    "Your life experience." the guide looked at her, with a faint light in his different eyes, "it''s just that I can''t calculate the complete one."


    "My life experience?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved, but it was heavy again. "But with your ability, you should also see that I am not a person in the spiritual world?"


    Hearing this sentence, low laughter came out from under the black hood, with a slightly bewitching meaning: "yes, you were not before, but now... Yes."


    Jun Mu''s eyes sank: "what do you mean?"


    "It means --" the passer-by slowly said, "you are the people of all souls, otherwise, the way of heaven would have cleared you long ago."


    "Impossible!" the pupil of Jun Mu Qian shrunk slightly. "I only came back from the dead after the illusory thousand died."


    "Everything has a definite number." the voice of the guide was faint. "Otherwise, why did you come to the lingxuan world instead of other places?"


    Jun Mu Qian stared at her tightly and said nothing.


    "Whether it''s rebirth or crossing, it''s against the law of heaven." the guide put down his hand, which is meaningful. "So, this is the number."


    Jun Muqian still didn''t speak, but her thoughts were running at high speed. Suddenly, she said, "are you a man or a woman?"


    "Little girl, I like you a little." the guide didn''t answer this question, but his eyes were slightly bent and smiled a little. "I hope you''ll stand at the same level as me next time. At that time, we can drink and have fun."


    The next second, her body dissipated directly into the galaxy, like a cloud that could not be grasped.


    Her bewitching laughter was still scattered in her ears.


    And Jun Muqian also felt a sense of weightlessness. When his sight was clear again, he had returned to the Ninth Heaven level again.


    "Boss, are you all right?" Tianhuan felt that his heartbeat was about to burst. Although it was only a few seconds, it was like a year.


    "It''s all right." Jun Mu waved his hand and said calmly, "this guide is to tell me that he likes me."


    Tian Huan: "?"


    Is there something wrong with his ears or is his boss talking nonsense?


    "It''s normal." Su Qingli said comfortingly, "I liked the little childe at that time."


    Tian Huan: "


    No comfort at all.


    "Li''er?" Fusu smiled, "what did you just say?"


    Su Qingli glanced at him and said, "I like little childe. If it weren''t for the fact that this guy is a woman, it wouldn''t matter to you."


    Fusu was a little silent for a moment and had some helplessness: "Li''er, you really don''t save me some face."


    But he really has to worry.


    Fu Su pondered for a long time and took Su Qingli aside: "Li Er, you are also far away from the shadow."


    Mu Ying: "??"


    It''s none of his business. Don''t you just look like him?


    Jun Mu took a silent look at them and took back his eyes.


    She kept in mind what the guide said, but she didn''t struggle all the time.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, finally looked at Xue Yijun with a frozen smile, and slowly came forward: "next..."


    "Shua!"

 Chapter 495

    Jun Mu Qian took out the Seven Star Moon whip and threw it on the ground. With his spiritual power, he directly hooked Xue Yijun, who was still in shock.


    She knows why the guide didn''t dispose of Xue Yijun, just to leave it to her.


    Just in time, it was time to stop at last, otherwise Xue Yijun really thought she didn''t dare.


    At the moment, the dark clouds finally dispersed, revealing the blue sky covered.


    But even so, the Tianjiao who were waiting for the last war did not move any more.


    They were dazzled by a series of mutations. Many Tianjiao just wanted to end the turmoil quickly.


    Even, someone has crushed the black jade slips and moved out.


    ***


    Xue Yijun was locked in her throat and didn''t respond. She was a little stunned, and the strings in her head broke one by one.


    Didn''t the guide go by?


    Why... Why didn''t Mu Qian die?


    She


    "Mu Qian!" Feng Xian was the least injured, because she didn''t use those weapons after all. She wore a chicken nest like hair and her eyes were angry. "You''re really a good means! Everyone is helping you!"


    She didn''t step into the land of all souls. She didn''t know who the guide was, and she hadn''t heard about the guide in the blink of an eye.


    Just now Feng Xian was about to rush past, but Beiming pulled her in time.


    Only then did she know that there was such a Reverend monitoring the all souls continent.


    Feng Xian thought that the previous guide man had killed Jun Mu Qian in the past. Unexpectedly, there was nothing at all!


    For what?


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu Qian didn''t look at her, his voice was faint, "it''s your turn in a moment."


    If she wants to kill, she will kill them together. This time, she also wants to see how Fengxian is reborn.


    "My turn?" Feng Xian seemed to hear something funny. She snorted and smiled, "do you dare to touch me?"


    "I dare not move you?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows moved and smiled. "Where do you see that I dare not move you?"


    "Joke, of course you dare not touch me." Feng Xian mocked, "do you know that my grandfather is --"


    "The inferior heaven is supreme, and also has cangliu spirit pulse."


    The person who said this sentence was not Feng Xian.


    Jun Mu lifted his eyelids slightly and looked indifferent: "what else?"


    Feng Xian looked stunned: "how do you know?!"


    Beiming on one side was also a little shocked.


    This is their own business. How can outsiders know?


    But Feng Xian was just stunned for a moment, and immediately got up proudly: "since you all know that my grandfather is the supreme god of inferior heaven, don''t you kneel down and apologize to me quickly?"


    Then he looked at Mu Ying and AO lie and others and ordered them: "yes, and you, you have to apologize to me!"


    What about the Yalong?


    She doesn''t believe that the Yalong people will send out to taste the supreme heaven for such a humble prince as Ao lie.


    But she is different. It is clear that Beiming is Grandpa''s direct blood, but grandpa dotes on her more.


    However, what made Feng Xian''s smile a little stiff was that Ao lie looked at her eyes as if she were just a clown.


    "Mu Qian!" Feng Xian jumped violently, "apologize to me quickly!"


    "I said --" Jun Mu chuckled, but the smile was cold, "don''t worry."


    Before Feng Xian spoke, he heard three faint words: "heart demon thunder."


    She was so scared that her legs were soft that she was about to scream.


    However, she found that Jun Muqian didn''t come at her, and the object of the heart demon thunder was not her.


    Xueyijun, forced to kneel on the ground, is the real disaster.


    Once again eroded by the heart demon thunder, Xue Yijun is completely unable to escape.


    Her eyes were red and her nerves were crushed by waves of demons.


    The next second, something that stunned the other Tianjiao people happened.


    I don''t know what I saw. Xue Yijun began to untie his clothes and fade one by one.


    Originally, her clothes became broken and her skin was exposed because of the bombardment of chaos and thunder.


    At this moment, the Tianjiao people saw it thoroughly.


    However, no one is in the mood to appreciate it, because


    It''s so ugly!


    It should be snow-white skin. At the moment, there are black lines floating on it. After the clothes are completely removed, xueyijun is like a piece of black charcoal.


    As early as when xueyijun''s first dress fell, Fusu raised his hand to block Su Qingli''s eyes: "Li Er, don''t look."


    Su Qingli was looking at her vigorously, and her sight darkened.


    She drew from the corner of her mouth, "don''t look at you?"


    "In order to protect Li''er like a jade," Fusu said with a smile, "I''ve closed my eyes."


    Su Qingli: "


    Tianhuan turned his head, but he couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Xue Yijun doesn''t know what happened, let alone that she has become an "exhibition" at the moment.


    She only felt a fire coming out of her body. She was very hot and wanted to jump into the cold pool.


    But even so, Xue Yijun still remembers that Mu Qian is the person she hates most. She wants to kill this bitch.


    "Yes, I can bear it." Jun Mu picked his eyebrow, still light, "heart demon thunder."


    "Ah --!" Xue Yijun finally cried out, but the voice was also strange and abnormal, not because of pain.


    Then the sound was louder.


    Hearing this sound, Tianjiao people were stunned. They, they didn''t go into the flower building, did they?


    Although Su Qingli hasn''t experienced it, she also saw a lot in the Shengyuan Dynasty, not to mention the two people around her, night QIANZI and Su Qinghua.


    Her face was not red and her heart did not jump. She turned her head and joked with a smile: "Fusu, if you have another hand, let me not listen?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the next second, her ear was filled with a warm breath: "in this way, it''s not impossible."


    At this moment, Su Qingli''s face finally turned red. Half of it was angry. He pushed him away: "get out!"


    In broad daylight, it''s so rude.


    Fusu couldn''t help laughing and his chest fluctuated.


    "See, it''s another shameless person." Mu Ying glanced at the two people and said to the humanity around him, "I''m different. I''ll never do such a thing."


    Ling Yin tilted her head and made a gesture.


    Muying thought that someone was more puzzled about customs than him, but this time she disagreed: "you can''t eat any more. If you eat it, you will have cavities."


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Yin raised her legs and saw that she was going to jump with strength and hook his neck again.


    "Here." Mu Ying accepted her fate and took out the sugar gourd. "The last string is gone. It''s really gone."


    Ling Yin happily took it. After eating one, she hooked her hand at Mu Ying and motioned him to lower his head.


    Mu Ying bent over and coughed: "what are you doing?"


    This girl doesn''t want to


    Before he could be happy for a second, he saw Ling Yin raise an empty hand and pat his head like a dog.


    Mu Ying: "


    You can''t go on like this.


    He waited expressionless for Ling Yin to finish shooting, and finally made a decision.


    "Seventeen." Mu Ying turned slowly and sneered, "teach me, how can you be so beast? It''s natural?"


    Fusu was choked for a while, and there was a trace of absurdity in his voice: "what did you say?"


    "I said, good brothers will share it together." muying walked over and stopped him on the shoulder, "teach me, huh?"


    Fusu now understood that he was a little embarrassed: "I can''t teach, really."


    "No." muying gnashed her teeth. "You must teach."


    Just as they came and went, Xue Yijun had lost his voice.


    Feng Xian was stunned and couldn''t understand that Xue Yijun, such a reserved woman, had become like this.


    "Sister Xue!" because she was afraid of being infected with the heart demon thunder, she didn''t dare to go there. She could only cry, "sister Xue, wake up!"


    "Poof -" at this time, xueyijun''s mouth suddenly gushed blood, and her misty eyes slowly focused.


    After another period of heart demons, she finally recovered.


    "Ah --!"


    When she saw what she looked like at the moment, Xue Yijun let out a shrill scream.


    She, she


    Also for a moment, all the previous memories returned to her mind, forcing her to collapse further.


    She is the first beauty of all souls. Others can''t even peep at her face, and now


    "Mu, shallow!" feeling the eyes around, Xue Yijun is going crazy. Her face is ferocious, "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Spell?" Jun Mu smiled on his lips. "Try it."


    She pinched Xue Yijun''s chin, took the spring of birth and fortune, and forcibly fed it in.


    The next second, what shocked the Tianjiao people happened. The wound on Xue Yijun was healing quickly and returning to white and delicate again!


    "No!" Xue Yijun was flustered. She struggled desperately, "no, I don''t want it!"


    She would rather she was ugly now than see a man''s unbridled eyes.


    "Don''t you want a man?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "How about giving you a group?"


    Then she mentioned Xue Yijun and threw it out.


    The direction of throwing is the fallen species who have lost their mind!


    "No -"

 Chapter 496

    Xue Yijun looked at the woman in purple who threw her out in disbelief and completely collapsed.


    She wanted to gather psychic power, but found that under the interference of heart demons, she couldn''t even absorb psychic energy.


    Xue Yijun suddenly found that the deeper her hatred for you, the more active her demons became.


    Moreover, the demons that had been deeply rooted in her body could not be eliminated now, and new demons would be born.


    If she hadn''t really experienced it, Xue Yijun couldn''t imagine that she would have so many demons.


    However, it''s clear that she doesn''t even have a bottleneck in her cultivation these years!


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    The fallen species around smelled the fragrance of women and surrounded xueyijun.


    These fallen species are not high-level. They are spiritual families who have just been baptized by the shadow plane to complete the fall.


    They already have a lot of heart demons. Under the control of heart demon ray, they have become a walking corpse.


    They only know how to find food and just want to relieve their desire.


    Xue Yijun''s attraction to these fallen species cannot be greater.


    "Mu Qian, don''t do this! If you let me go, I won''t rob you of the young gentleman again. Will you let me go?" Xue Yijun was smashed by chaos thunder and couldn''t move. She cried, "let me go, I really won''t argue with you again!"


    Once arrogant and conceited, at this moment was completely crushed into mud.


    Genius falls into the dust, and the glory is gone.


    Xue Yijun cried so hard that his nerves were defeated by the heart demon again and again.


    She now regretted why she had to confront Jun Mu Qian. If not, she would still be the beloved little princess of piaoyue Canyon and the first beauty of the all souls continent.


    She can even accept her husband and let men go crazy for her. Why do you have to be a young gentleman?


    Jun Mu looked at her calmly. The corners of his lips moved a little and smiled carelessly: "not good."


    The two words of Qingqing and Qingqing knocked xueyijun down a bottomless abyss.


    All hopes were completely annihilated at this moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No Tianjiao will stop it, let alone rescue Xue Yijun.


    Even if the beauty is present, but under the skin, it is vicious.


    Feng Xian didn''t dare to move. She was stared at by Tian Huan and could only straighten her body.


    Xueyijun suddenly stopped crying. She slowly raised her head, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and burst into laughter.


    After laughing, she shouted in her most resentful voice, "Mu Qian, I curse you!"


    "I curse you that one day you will be abandoned by the young gentleman like my shoes! A more beautiful woman will come to the young gentleman. At that time, you will end up like me!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it must be like this, it must be!"


    The laughter was sad and shrill, echoing constantly between heaven and earth, and the hearts of the people trembled.


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t respond. He didn''t even get angry. His laughter was cool: "Xue Yijun, up to now, you haven''t recognized yourself."


    She glanced slightly: "I''ve ruined many geniuses, but you''re the most sick one in your brain."


    "Mu Qian, you will be punished!" hearing this, Xue Yijun''s snow eyes are full of resentment. She bites her silver teeth, "even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    "Be a ghost?" Jun Muqian thought a little and smiled immediately. "You may not be qualified."


    The world is full of wonders. Now she will no longer leave any chance for the enemy to counterattack.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    Seeing the determined smile, Xue Yijun was flustered again. His hard-earned confidence was broken again: "what do you mean?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer. He smiled with his hands on his back: "enjoy it, the first beauty of all souls. I hope you like this gift."


    When Xue Yijun enjoys it, she is dealing with her soul.


    As soon as this sentence fell to the ground, Xue Yijun had no time to respond. The fallen species around her had rushed up and began to rudely tear her hair and hold her on the ground.


    Without pity, he attacked her.


    "Go away! Go away -" Xue Yijun gave a sharp scream, and the whole person was like a madman, "don''t touch me, you ugly and dirty creatures!"


    However, her struggle was of no use to the fallen species.


    Not only did not break free, but in exchange for more rough treatment.


    "Oh, sobbing -" tears mixed with blood, Xue Yijun bit her lips, and the only pride did not allow her to shout.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianjiao people were silly, but curiosity drove them to look down.


    In the end, they found that Xue Yijun had not resisted as fiercely as at the beginning, and had even been immersed in it. They were even stunned and doubted that they were wrong.


    A woman was disgusted and immediately closed the audience: "bah! What is the first beauty of all souls? It turned out to be just a pillow for ten thousand people."


    There are many men''s eyes burst out of pure light, a little more interest.


    "Hey, seriously, you don''t have any idea? After all, you are still the first beauty of all souls. Look at that figure. It''s much better than the flower chief in the brothel."


    "Otherwise, we''ll go later?"


    Laughter comes one after another, with some good fortune and disaster.


    On the other side, Fusu forcibly turned Su Qingli around and stuck it to his chest: "don''t look at it now."


    Su Qingli also had some nausea and almost vomited: "this is going to be soaked in a pig cage in my Shengyuan Dynasty."


    Hearing the speech, Fusu slightly raised her eyebrows: "is it difficult that Li''er has executed this punishment many times?"


    "How could it be?" Su Qingli knew that the shameless man was setting her words again. She jumped on her forehead, "except for two I let go, others don''t dare, okay?"


    If everyone in Shengyuan is like Xue Yijun, it will really subjugate the country.


    Fusu smiled again. He seemed to love to laugh. There were smile lines on his lips and raised his voice: "Xiaoqian, I really admire your method. I''m afraid the third brother doesn''t know what apprentice he taught?"


    "Sorry, self-taught." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "but I really followed the master."


    She has seen the means of supporting the wind.


    Be quick and cruel, whether you are a man or a woman.


    People like them with enemies flying all over the sky have such an advantage.


    Mu Ying was shocked. He watched his sister do such "ferocious" things without blinking, and fell into a mysterious silence.


    Shouldn''t his sister be lovely, simple and harmless?


    "Boss, let me deal with this pheasant." Tianhuan looked natural and even felt that Xue Yijun''s punishment was light. "I''m sure I won''t let her revive. How about chopping her?"


    Feng Xian looked frightened and began to scream uncontrollably.


    "No need." Jun Mu shallow lifted his eyelids, "don''t bother so much. I still need to try my new magic weapon with her."


    Tian Huan was stunned: "new magic weapon?"


    Jun Mu nodded and moved his mind. A drop of golden water appeared in the palm of his hand, surrounded by a light halo.


    "You, don''t come here!" seeing the end of Xue Yijun, Feng Xian is also gradually collapsing. "You don''t dare to touch me, you must not!"


    She stepped back and repeated, "my grandfather is the supreme god of inferior heaven. He can destroy your family!"


    This is Feng Xian''s last hope. She expects the woman in purple to shrink back because of this.


    Then, when she went out from the sky, it was Mu Qian''s death!


    "Say you are a pheasant, you may not even have a pheasant''s brain." as soon as Jun Mu raised his shallow left hand, she locked the Phoenix string in the palm of his hand. She tilted her head and smiled in a gentle tone. "If I don''t kill you, you will sue your grandfather. He will come to me. If I kill you, your grandfather will feel it and come to me..."


    Her mind was pierced by such understatement. Feng Xian''s heartbeat stopped in an instant. Her expression became more and more frightened: "Mu Qian, you..."


    "There is no difference between the two results. I prefer to do things that make me feel comfortable." Jun Mu''s voice is slow, like enticing, "good, eat."


    "Wuwu -" Feng Xian closed her mouth and shook her head desperately.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip moved, and Lingli gathered together. With the cultivation of Lingdi, he easily opened Feng Xian''s mouth: "eat."


    The drop of golden water in the palm directly poured into Feng Xian''s throat.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" Feng Xian uttered an unprecedented sad cry. She only felt that her internal organs were broken in an instant, so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Xian Xian!" Beiming was even more frightened, but he couldn''t come forward.


    He watched the flesh and blood on Feng Xian''s body being consumed one by one, leaving only a bone shelf in the end!


    However, the torture has not stopped.


    Because the soul of Feng Xian was still covered on the skeleton and then eroded by the sun and divine water.


    Jun Muqian raised his hand, this time releasing the power of the soul.


    The majestic force surged in and pulled down the soul on the skeleton.


    But at this time!


    A cool force broke out from the soul of Feng Xian.


    "Bang!"


    Also at this moment, a pair of old and turbid eyes in a distant area instantly locked the woman in purple!

 Chapter 497

    "Buzz --!"


    The sight passed through thousands of barriers and reached the sky. When he saw what had happened, he was shocked and angry!


    Nanming almost stood up in an instant. He was going to shut down and then practice, but he was about to settle down. His heart was palpitating, like his heart was pinched by one hand.


    He thought it wasn''t a big deal, but when he looked at it, he found that something had happened to Feng Xian, the younger generation he had always loved!


    "Ah!" Nan Ming uttered a furious cry, "stop, stop!"


    At this moment, this sentence directly rang out in Jun Mu Qian''s mind.


    The power of xiapintian supreme is really powerful. Even if Nanming himself is not here at the moment, it has brought great pressure.


    When her eardrum shook, blood spilled from her lips.


    Jun Muqian knows that a top expert can use a soul secret skill¡ª¡ª


    Put a brand on the souls of their beloved younger generation, and this brand will connect with each other.


    In this way, once something happens to the younger generation, the top experts can perceive it and save it in time.


    The reason why Nanming didn''t find the death of Feng Xian last time is that he is still closed to death, and the other is that Feng Xian came back to life again.


    But this time, Feng Xian can''t be resurrected anyway.


    Unless nanmingnen arrives at the sky at this time!


    However, although he was the inferior heaven supreme, he still could not break the barrier set by the eight heaven supreme.


    Above the supreme, there are only inferior, middle, top and great fullness.


    The difference between inferior goods and great fullness is immeasurable.


    At present, in Jun Mu Qian''s hands, there is only the sunlight divine water that consumes blood, essence, bones and flesh, so it does not hurt the soul as much as the moonlight divine water that corrodes the soul of the yuan God.


    She held the soul of Feng Xian and her eyes were cold. Even if she was impacted by the brand left by Nanming, she still didn''t let go.


    Feng Xian''s soul was also conscious. When she found that she was still controlled by the woman in purple, she burst into tears and howled: "save me! Grandpa, save me!"


    Isn''t it that only after the Holy Spirit can we initially start to attack the soul directly?


    She was calm just now, because as long as Beiming could collect her soul in time, when she returned to the family, Grandpa would choose a new body for her, and she could make a comeback again!


    But this mu shallow actually


    "No one can save you." Jun Mu shallow pressed the brand and constantly impacted her, swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat and smiled coldly, "look, I can''t move you!"


    At this moment, Benming charm broke out a powerful force and directly impacted the soul of Fengxian.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of explosions began. With each sound, Feng Xian''s soul would be dimmed.


    "Ah! Ah --!"


    The scream from the soul made Nanming on the other side more angry: "stop! You bitch, stop!"


    Dare not listen to him?


    He must tear this bitch to pieces!


    Nanming suddenly stretched out his hand, which was about to distort the space and wanted to attack the woman in purple from a distance.


    However, his attack could not reach the sky, and all of them were blocked outside!


    "Xian Xian!" Nanming''s eyes were about to crack, so he watched Feng Xian''s soul fade bit by bit until his facial features could not be seen.


    The power of the shallow Sheng Ben Shen Fu is dissolving the soul of the Phoenix string, and then devouring the essence of it.


    When Feng Xian''s soul dissipated completely, her soul also grew further.


    Jun Mu''s consciousness sank and looked at the sea of soul, but she was surprised to find that there was more merit and virtue in the sea of her soul.


    Did she do a good thing besides killing the Phoenix string?


    She can kill more such people in the future.


    The soul of Feng Xian has disappeared, and Nanming can no longer contact the sky through branding.


    "Wow, ah, ah - bitch!" he suddenly got up, and his anger rolled in his muddy old eyes. "I have to kill this bitch!"


    The Tianjiao grand event is coming to an end.


    He wanted to see what the bitch came from and dared to fight their people.


    Nanming angrily pushes the door open and prepares to take some attendants to the hunting plain immediately.


    However, when he first came out, someone stood in front of him.


    "Welcome elder Nanming out!"


    Nanming wanted to say "roll". When he saw the visitor clearly, his anger pressed down: "what''s the matter?"


    The guard was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "my father said that once elder Nanming left the customs, I will go to my father immediately."


    "What happened?" Nanming took a breath. "I have something urgent now. Tell my ancestors that I can''t do it now."


    "Elder Nanming!" the guard still stopped him and wouldn''t let him go, "about the whole world of spirits, and..."


    He paused and slowly said two words: "God."


    "God?!" Nanming was surprised when he heard the speech. "The God of the temple? The God appeared?"


    "The ancestor didn''t say exactly." the guard shook his head, "please go quickly."


    "I''ll go now." Nanming doesn''t dare to neglect the God of the temple. He can only command, "go find Yuyu and ask him to go to the hunting plain to kill someone for me."


    "Report to elder Nanming -" the guard''s tone is not fluctuating, like a puppet. "Elder Kong hasn''t come back yet."


    Nanming frowned: "where has he been? He wasn''t there before I closed the door last time. It''s been more than a year."


    "I heard that Kong Chang always went out at the invitation of the protoss Princess Changxi." the guard said, "but I don''t know why, I haven''t come back yet."


    "Changxi?" Nanming heard the speech and smiled contemptuously. "The protoss generation belongs to her most useless. Well, just send some spiritual saints out and let him see me when Yuyu comes back."


    With that, he hurried away.


    "Yes, elder Nanming."


    **


    "Eat" a soul, but you still have some meaning.


    She found that this life talisman has this advantage, which can help her get rid of all the dross. Otherwise, she really can''t swallow it in front of Fengxian.


    "You can put away this skeleton." Jun Mu Qian has no feeling for Beiming. She slightly hooks her lips. "You can tell Nanming that I''m not afraid when he comes. Come one, I''ll kill one, come two, I''ll kill a pair!"


    She is now the spirit emperor, and her understanding of the law has reached another level. Even if Nanming comes, she can''t fight, but she can save her life.


    Even, she can kill people under Nanming''s eyes.


    Beiming was silent for a moment, smiled bitterly and said nothing. He came forward to bury the pale skeleton and put it into the spirit ring.


    Feng Xian is dead. He really doesn''t have to stay here anymore.


    Beiming took out the black jade slips and left a sentence before crushing them: "Miss mu, I advise you to run as far away as possible. You... Can''t afford the retribution in our family."


    Not a threat, but advice.


    Gentleman Mu shallow light lift eyes: "don''t send."


    Beiming shook his head, crushed the black jade slips, and directly blinked out of the sky.


    On the other side, the unpleasant voice continued.


    At the moment, Xue Yijun can''t find a complete skin.


    In this way, some Tianjiao, who had long coveted, had rushed up like hungry wolves.


    It''s worthwhile to taste the taste of the first beauty of all souls.


    Not to mention, they can insult Xue Yijun. This feeling of trampling on the first beauty of all souls really gives them a sense of satisfaction and achievement.


    Jun Muqian waited until Xue Yijun completely enjoyed it, and then did the same to destroy her soul.


    "Boss, did you give her medicine?" Tianhuan was surprised and sighed, "she''s too powerful."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu glanced at him: "do you want to try?"


    "No, no, No." Tianhuan quickly waved his hand, "I''m not so bad as not to choose food."


    "Later, the boss may be able to help you find girls." Jun Mu smiled, looked at Mu Ying and said, "brother, we might as well leave Tianjiao event directly, go back to Mu''s house first, and then go to the East China Sea."


    She has a hunch that mu chenbai may not be dead!


    Even snow and silver can''t trap him. Will he die easily in the hands of his enemies?


    But why did the news of Mu chenbai''s death come?


    "OK." muying has no objection. He can''t wait, but he is timid and hoarse. "Xiaoqian, you say it''s possible... Can I see my father again?"


    In my impression, there are too few memories about Mu chenbai.


    If you don''t force yourself to be an indomitable man like your father again and again, muying is really afraid that he will forget.


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain." Jun Muqian said his guess, and she whispered, "Uncle Mu must have difficulties, brother, you must hold on."


    "It''s been twenty years, but it''s not much." Mu Ying smiled. "If I can''t hold on, I don''t have the face to face my father."


    "If you want to stay, stay." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "we will meet again later."


    "Young master and I must go all the way." Su Qingli nodded. "My cultivation is also a high spiritual emperor. The last war only increases Tianjiao value, which is useless for cultivation."


    Fusu smiled: "I''m with Li''er."


    Tian Huan said, "I''ll go wherever the boss goes."


    "I won''t go out with you." Ao lie shrugged, "but I''ll pick you up in the East China Sea."


    Jun Mu smiled: "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Seven or eight black jade slips were crushed at the same time, and a group of people were lost in a moment.


    Ao Yue was shocked: "brother, they ran away!"


    What did you do when you ran away?


    That gentleman''s arrogance value is so high that even if she doesn''t participate in the last war, she is also a stable first.


    Ao Bing glanced at the direction where the woman in purple disappeared. Suddenly, he smiled faintly: "so what? Whether you participate or not -"


    "After this Tianjiao event, she will be the first person of the younger generation in Wanling mainland from now on..."


    Only he knew what a terrible level Jun Mu Qian had reached in his spiritual cultivation.


    Don''t say the same age, plus ten years old, no one can beat!


    Ao Bing collected his thoughts, turned his eyes and said, "let''s start."


    At the moment, Dongsheng China¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 498

    Earth shaking changes have taken place in just one year.


    Now Dongsheng Shenzhou has long been a situation where the seven families live in harmony on the surface.


    But


    The other six families unite against a mu family!


    Just three months ago, the Mu family suddenly got into trouble and launched an army to attack the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    With the momentum of lightning, the other six families have been defeated one after another. Many cities have been occupied and become the territory of Mu family.


    Even FUJIA, which has always firmly controlled the first position of the seven families, had to join the "Tu Mu alliance" composed of five families: Feng, Wen, Chu and ye hecang after the situation was completely reversed.


    Although the territory of these six families is still very strong, each family owner also knows that in the long run, these will not be guaranteed.


    At this time, the helper had to hold a meeting to discuss important matters.


    A long table was full of six people.


    The master of the Cang family didn''t come and sent a younger generation with good talent.


    It was said that he had retired and only waited for cangyue to come back to inherit the position of home owner.


    "Mu family, obviously has been planning for a long time." the owner of the family sat at the end of the long table with a deep voice, "otherwise, they won''t pick Tianjiao among our families to go to the sky realm before they start."


    This time, I was caught off guard.


    Mu family did not erupt for a moment. Instead, it put the eyeliner in the other six families a long time ago.


    At the beginning of the riot, they almost didn''t react.


    Fortunately, the inside information of Mu family is not too strong. Otherwise, three months will be enough for mu family to rule Dongsheng China.


    "Who is that Mu Wan?" the owner of the wind family pressed his anger and the green veins on his forehead jumped violently. "How can she command those old friends of the Mu family?"


    The old men in the mouth of the master of the Feng family are family members within three generations.


    These members have seen through the mundane world. As long as the Terran has nothing to do, they will not come out even if the family is destroyed.


    The strength of these people is at the peak, Lingsheng.


    But at present, there is no peak spirit saint, including helping the family.


    Because there are some ancestors who are closed to death and can''t call it out at all, and some have been hidden from the world and don''t ask about the world.


    Mu Wan is just the eldest lady of Mu family. Why does she have such ability?


    "Who Mu Wan is doesn''t matter to us." the Lord of the Ye family also sank his face. "The important thing is how we get through this crisis."


    Outstanding family elites are outside, and the family is empty. How to fight?


    The reason why it is still peaceful now is that the Mu family has stopped temporarily and is waiting for their attitude.


    Obedience or resistance?


    No one spoke again.


    After a period of silence, the owner slowly said, "Zong Guang, you have the best friendship between Wen family and Mu family. Haven''t you found a clue?"


    Hearing this sentence, the owner of the Wen family was stunned for a moment. He immediately smiled bitterly and shook his head: "what friendship do you have? It''s good for my rebellious daughter to do things like that. It''s good for the Mu family not to destroy the Wen family first."


    The crowd was silent again.


    The matter of stealing a dragon and turning a phoenix in Mu''s family is a dirty thing that is rare in China in thousands of years.


    "Zong Guang said, I suddenly remembered a person." the owner of the wind family suddenly opened his mouth, "I don''t know where Mu Jiamu is now?"


    "Mu Qian?" the owner thought for a moment and suddenly said, "it''s Feng ER''s Apprentice. It doesn''t seem to be in China."


    No one here knows the name.


    Younger generation, if she is second, no one dares to be first.


    "Contact her, be sure to contact her!" the owner of the Feng family was very excited. "She must have a way to save the seven families."


    "Bai Yan, you actually put your hope on a girl who is less than 20 years old?" the Chu family owner was stunned. "Even our ancestors who are still in charge of the family have no way. What can she do?"


    Hearing the speech, the owner of the Feng family hesitated for a moment, but he still concluded: "I don''t think people are wrong. Even if she can''t completely save it, it can take a long time. Moreover, I also heard that Mu Wan suffered a lot in her hand and was fooled by her."


    "No." someone retorted, "no matter how she plays Mu Wan, she is also Mu family. Mu family unifies China, which is beneficial and harmless to her."


    "Yes, who knows if she is acting with Mu Wan for us."


    "Everyone be quiet." the owner of the family has a headache. "In this way, we first go back to stabilize our families, gather the elite children, don''t go out, reduce casualties, and then send a message to the living ancestors in turn, plead more, and maybe we can come back."


    The others looked at each other and sighed, "that''s all we can do."


    The owner of the family took the lead in getting up and said in a deep voice: "I will send several outstanding spiritual teachers to ask for help outside. I must not let Mu family succeed!"


    If we only unify Dongsheng China, the reaction of the six families will not be so great. But the method of admiring the family is too cruel. Many left behind disciples have been killed.


    Even some of the older generation with high prestige were imprisoned.


    Among them, there is fuqingxi, which supports the family.


    He and others were trapped in the city of Muwang, under the personal care of mupengxiao, the eighth level Holy Spirit.


    Today, Mu Wan came again.


    She sat above and looked down at the blood man below. Her voice was cold: "tell me the whereabouts of Fufeng and Fusu, and I''ll let you go back."


    Hearing the speech, Fu Qingxi sneered: "I said, you can kill me. Anyway, I have lived for hundreds of years, and I don''t lose."


    "Kill you?" Mu Wan smiled faintly. "I won''t kill you. With you in my hand, I''m not afraid they won''t come back."


    Then he turned his head and said, "Peng Xiao, stop using torture these days. Don''t kill him. Feed him well. He is our chip."


    Mupengxiao nodded: "understand."


    "Feng Jia..." Mu Wan looked at one of the people who had been tortured to collapse, his tone was fierce and his momentum suddenly rose, "I don''t know where the wind is late?"


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know!" the man cried bitterly and almost took out his heart and lungs. "He ran away with the little girl film very early. The boy has always been a slick. Adults, let me go. Please let me go!"


    Mu Wan didn''t even look at it. He said, "kill."


    Hearing this sentence, mu pengxiao raised his palm and waved his spiritual power, so he directly killed the man under his palm.


    The powerful power fluctuation changed the faces of people except fuqingxi.


    Some people still insisted on not begging for mercy, but they obviously collapsed.


    "Hmm..." Mu Wan reached out and knocked on the table, looking calm. "Now, everyone is trying their best to hunt down Fengchi and Mu Nuan. By the way, contact other races around and let them take it when they see humans. As long as they can catch them, they can open it."


    Mu pengxiao hesitated: "do the Yalong people and the mackerel people also want to contact?"


    "Contact." Mu Wan got up, cold and ruthless, took out a token, "give this to their clan leader and tell them my identity by the way, and they will naturally help us."


    When seeing the token, mu pengxiao''s body trembled and respectfully received it: "understand."


    "I want to see how far Feng Chi can take Mu Nuan without the support of any financial and human resources." Mu Wan is careless. "Then, use fuqingxi to bring back the two brothers Fufeng and Fusu. With Mu Nuan, I don''t believe that Mu Qian hasn''t appeared yet."


    She didn''t dare to wait any longer, because for so long, she had never seen a cultivation genius like Jun Muqian.


    Others make a breakthrough in terms of years, but this mu is shallow in terms of months or even days!


    Its talent and physique are absolutely rare in ten thousand years.


    Then she must get it.


    Mu Wan has now determined that Jun Mu Qian is in the sky. Otherwise, how could she not respond to such a big movement in Dongsheng China?


    Really... I haven''t felt like a match for a long time. This feeling makes Mu Wan tremble all over.


    She pondered a little, and then ordered: "do these things again to ensure that everything is safe."


    Mu pengxiao agreed and hurried out.


    The others were afraid of Mu Wan''s pressure and didn''t dare to speak. They all bowed their heads and didn''t move.


    Only Fu Qingxi stared at Mu Wan tightly and suddenly smiled coldly: "I know who you are. Do you dare to publish your identity to the public?"


    Listening to this, Mu Wan''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. She tied her hair and was slightly charming: "help Qingxi. Sometimes people are too smart, which is not a good thing."


    Fuqingxi bit his back teeth: "the seven families have been peaceful for thousands of years. Just because of your selfish desires, how can you explain to them?"


    "Explain?" Mu Wan seemed to hear something funny. "I don''t have to explain to anyone. What you said about them is even more impossible, because their benevolence doomed them to be just losers."


    She lost her patience and turned around. "Stay here well. When you''re useless, you can be free."


    **


    Hunting plains.


    Seven figures appeared slowly, alerting some spirit beasts looking for food.


    At this moment, it is night, the cold moon is hanging high, as if it were another world.


    Jun Mu looked around and nodded: "take a night off and go again, or adjust."


    In the sky, we have been under high-intensity pressure, and now everyone is a little tired.


    Mu Ying nodded: "find a safe place. There are too many spirit beasts here."


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian sent out spiritual knowledge and checked it, "West."


    The party swept towards the West and soon reached their destination.


    Tianhuan said, "boss, I''ll set up a tent for you."


    "No, you rest." Jun Mu raised his eyes. "I''ll go out and have a look. Don''t follow. Following you is an disharmonious object."


    Tian Huan: "?"


    Disharmonious items? He?


    He can fight and resist!


    "Young master, are you going out to meet a lover?" Su Qingli stretched out and yawned. "It''s hard for you to bear it for so long."


    "Nonsense." Jun Mu Qian was a little helpless. "I think the longer you stay with Xiao seventeen, the more unclean your brain is."


    Endure what?


    Never tried.


    Jun Mu stroked the corner of his clothes and walked out of the dense forest.


    However, she is going to find Rong Qing


    A digression


    At the end of the month, there are wooden tickets. Your Lord needs tickets urgently_ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_

 Chapter 499

    Or someone who can eat his own vinegar will think she threw him away.


    However, Jun Mu is really a little guilty at this time.


    Because when she was on the Ninth Heaven terrace, she killed someone for a while, so she forgot someone directly.


    The consequence of this forgetting was that she crushed the black jade slips and left the Tianjiao event.


    She


    Rong Qing, won''t you still shut up in the sky?


    Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows and sighed. It''s hard to avoid being sad. It''s a little difficult.


    She did not dare to give Rong Qing a voice. If he was still closed at this time, her voice might make him fall short of success.


    Jun Mu thought about it, meditated and felt it. He can only confirm that Rong Qing''s condition is excellent.


    Rong Qing said that without the dark side, they could not carry out thorough double cultivation.


    Therefore, even if the two of them fit again, the connection can not be so deep.


    Jun Muqian decided to go to the entrance of the previous Tianjiao grand meeting to see if there was any way to go in.


    However, in the middle of the night, the calm of the hunting plain is only a surface, under which there are hidden dangers that are difficult to find.


    The average level of spirit beasts on the hunting plain is more than one level higher than that in the western desert of Huaxu mainland.


    Huaxu in the west, beast respect can be called king.


    Here, the beast statue is just the lowest existence.


    Jun Mu Qian heard that there are nine levels of peak animal saints in the hunting plain, which is comparable to the great circle in spiritual cultivation!


    However, in the mouth of the spirit beast, the hunting plain is not the name.


    The word "hunting" is named by spiritual cultivation, because many spiritual cults come to the hunting plain to hunt and kill spiritual animals, dig animal pills, auction, or integrate themselves.


    However, after the spirit beast was promoted to a divine beast and turned into a human form, the state of mind and intelligence had a qualitative leap, which was not so easy to deal with.


    Every part of the land frightened by the hunting plain is buried with white bones.


    With the most cautious attitude, Jun Mu shallow did not sweep away quickly.


    After walking for a while, she came to a dense forest.


    The forest was overcast, and towering trees rose from the ground. They were connected at the top like a big net, which covered the cold moonlight and was dark.


    Darkness has no effect on Jun Muqian. She can see clearly without releasing the fire of chaos.


    However, the dense forest gave her a cool feeling, not just the cold of the body, but the Yin of the soul.


    The more you go in, the more you feel.


    There was no trace of spirit beasts around.


    Jun Mu looks calm and strides forward.


    At this time, a soft call came from her ear.


    Such as weeping, such as complaining, such as admiring.


    "Girl, girl..."


    The voice was ethereal, like it came from a very distant place, which made people feel sad after listening to it.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and was not moved at all.


    It''s either a ghost or a soul who comes out at such a big night.


    Moreover, she also felt the fluctuating power of the soul from this voice, as if it was a strong temptation.


    The voice was getting closer and closer. Jun Muqian finally saw a woman in a long white dress sitting near the tree, crying sadly.


    She lowered her head and said, "girl, help me, please, help me..."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian really stopped, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Although it''s not a wilderness ridge, it''s not necessary to know that such a woman can appear here.


    The woman was still singing, and her voice was more illusory: "girl, I was originally from Luohe town. Some time ago, because my family was seriously ill, I joined a hunting team and came to the hunting plain to get some animal pills in exchange for some money. As a result..."


    Her crying voice was high and sharp: "I didn''t expect that the men in the team were all jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. They not only stole the beast pill from my body, but also..."


    Jun Mu shallow interface, look is pondering: "also insulted you?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment. Finally, she raised her head and showed a pitiful plain face. Her tears were dim: "yes, they all insulted my body. In order to prevent my body from running away, they crushed my right heel."


    She moved her right foot to show her injury.


    There was blood everywhere, dyed white clothes red.


    Seeing that the woman in purple didn''t show her distressed eyes, the woman bit her lip: "return, please give me a ride, and I''ll repay the girl."


    "How to repay?" Jun Mu Qian approached slowly, leaned down, smiled softly, almost ambiguous, "do you want to promise each other by yourself?"


    The woman was stunned again. Then, her pale face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye, and her voice was as thin as mosquitoes and flies: "if, if the girl doesn''t dislike it, I can, can..."


    "OK." Jun Mu shallow looked lazy and smiled, "do you want me to carry it or hold it?"


    The woman''s face was redder and her voice was almost inaudible. Shyly, she stretched out her hand: "I want to let the girl hold me."


    "Well, come." Jun Mu said casually, and was about to hold the woman in his arms.


    But at this time, a cruel light flashed in the woman''s drooping eyes. It''s urgent at this time!


    "Click!"


    The woman gave an unbelievable cry of pain, and the next second, the whole person took off.


    Jun Mu Qian easily locked the woman''s throat. She was still laughing. Her smile was gone: "little fox, did anyone tell you that your position is too low."


    Snow and silver were vulnerable in front of her.


    Moreover, her field is just related to this aspect.


    Can restrain all false and temptations such as mind demons, dreamland and flattery.


    "You!" the woman was stunned and immediately resentful. Her weak voice returned to normal, hoarse and sharp, "how did you find it?"


    "OK." Jun Mu glanced lightly, "just like you, pigs can''t eat."


    After a pause, he despised and said, "it''s good to say that he was insulted, and he''s not ashamed."


    Woman:


    What is this man talking about?


    After being attacked, the woman forgot her purpose for a moment and shouted angrily, "you just let me promise by example!"


    "Isn''t that acting with you?" Jun Mu Qian''s soul is surging in his hands, and his lips are slightly raised. "Little fox, I''m fascinated?"


    The woman was almost dizzy: "you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Shh -" Jun Mu touched his lips with his fingers. "Let me see what color of fox you are."


    "Shua!"


    The sudden surge of soul power wrapped the woman in his hand.


    The next second, before the woman resisted, she had been forced to restore her original shape.


    Little by little, it shrinks into a snow-white fox.


    "White, good." Jun Mu nodded. "Just right, I need to make a dress with white fox fur."


    Hearing this, the white fox suddenly widened his eyes: "you want to peel my skin?"


    "HMM." Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and shunmao, "Gee, it''s a pity that your fur is not very soft, and you''re not public, so I can only kill you."


    It is estimated that the fox often hunts in this place. She saw a lot of broken bones along the way. Although it is very humble, there are still traces to follow.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" the white fox looked frightened and cried, "moreover, you can''t kill me. I''m not an ordinary fox, I''m a Qingqiu Fox family!"


    Green hill!


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, and his lips bent and smiled: "when are you still in the famine era?"


    Qingqiu, like Dongsheng Shenzhou, is also a place name in the flood and famine period.


    Only people living in China, green hill hidden fox.


    It is said that there are beasts on the green hill. It looks like a fox, and nine tails are cannibals.


    Among the green hills, the Nine Tailed Fox family has a very high status and is unique. Other surrounding animals respect the Nine Tailed Fox as the leader and dare not despise it.


    The Nine Tailed Fox are proficient in all kinds of fairyland and flattery. If they are not careful, they may fall into it.


    In addition to the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, the fourth of the big animal families is the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Although the Nine Tailed Fox did not perish like the three chaotic ancient orcs, with the changes of the times, the pure blood became more and more rare.


    Bai Che is a pure Nine Tailed Fox and a rare heavenly fox!


    "Although the green hill is gone, our Nine Tailed Fox hasn''t died yet." the white fox trembled and begged, "Sir, I was obsessed with you for a while. The Nine Tailed Fox''s children withered. Your adult has a large number. Will you let me go?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer, but asked, "are there any other nine tailed foxes besides you in the hunting plain?"


    "This..." the white fox hesitated, but when he saw the slightly cold eyes of the woman in purple, he was scared out immediately. "Some, some, I''m just a little maid. I''m hungry and just come out to look for food. By the way, I clean up the people around for your highness."


    Jun Mu light: "why clean up?"


    "Temple, your highness is at the critical moment of cultivation." white tiger dare not hide, "if you are disturbed, you will..."


    "Go away." Jun Mu loosened his hand and threw the fox on the ground.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Bai Hu was overjoyed. Before he finished his words of thanks, his face solidified and became frightened.


    Because it found that it couldn''t turn into a human.


    "In the future, you''ll be a vegetarian." Jun Muqian doesn''t look at it anymore. "If you have time, you might as well look at your script to improve your skills."


    Qingqiu fox clan is not very interested in her. When she finds Rong Qing, she will go back to Dongsheng Shenzhou to solve the hidden dangers left.


    Jun Mu Qian then walked forward and didn''t notice the anxious eyes of white fox.


    At this time, she smelled a strong smell of blood.


    In my ear, a very fierce voice came, with unbelievable and hasty: "Bai, Xi?!"


    Jun Mu''s footsteps were shallow and his eyes moved.


    The sound seems familiar.


    Just as I was about to go over and find out, someone leaned behind me.


    One, she was surrounded, and then


    "Oh!"


    A digression


    Jun Mushan: huh? Do you want me to hold you? Princess hug!

 Chapter 500

    This time, the time is longer than previous times.


    Moreover, in the dark environment, the feeling should be clearer.


    Finally, it ended with Jun Mu''s shallow leg weakness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu Qian held the waist of the person in front of him lovelessly and completely speechless: "your nose is a dog."


    How can you find her so easily?


    Obviously, I don''t even have any contact.


    And


    Every time she was so haunted, she would have thought she had seen a gorgeous ghost if she hadn''t had a good quality in her heart.


    However, such a beautiful ghost, romantic was not impossible for a time.


    Rong Qing held her, her eyelashes inching and calm: "I''ll know when you go out."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip was slightly picked, as if he understood a bit: "so?"


    "Well." Rong lightly lowered his head, his lips also lowered, and approached for a few minutes. The four words were very natural, "follow all the time."


    Jun Mu looked slightly, suddenly... There was such a bad premonition.


    Keep following?


    Isn''t that


    "Then..." Rong gently raised his hand, slowly picked up a fox hair that fell on her and stroked it, "I saw Mu Mu seduce the fox."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She was angry and funny, and stressed, "this is a female fox."


    And seduce?


    At most, she smiled a little more. Eighteen kinds of martial arts have not been displayed.


    "The Qingqiu fox people, like the mackerel people, had no gender at first." Rong Qing said, "it was not until they were full of years old that they were completely divided."


    Jun Mu Qian was even funnier. She poked the man in Fei''s face with her hand and said, "regent, you really eat flying vinegar."


    She really hasn''t seen anyone more jealous than him.


    "And..." she put her arms around her and said, "I''m actually going to kill the fox to make clothes for you, but I think she''s a mother and can''t give it to you."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing frowned slightly: "clothes?"


    Jun Mu thought, "hat is OK. If you want, I can learn needlework."


    Her hands are quite weak, and she has only used weapons. I don''t know if she can embroider a flower.


    "Don''t do such a thing." Rong Qing remembered that he had occasionally seen several embroidered women when he was still in the Tianlin Dynasty.


    Their hands were all injured, and their needle eyes, large and small, looked shocking.


    At this time, his memory is surprisingly good.


    As if she could recall his dusty or previously unnoticed memory.


    "I think I can try." Jun Mu Qian was eager to try, and smiled at the tip of his eyebrows and the bottom of his eyes. "I heard ah Li say that their Shengyuan has such a custom. Before the child is born, they will sew clothes for the child by hand. I''m just ready. What if I need it in the future?"


    Hearing this, Rong Qing''s eyebrows frowned tighter and his voice cooled a little: "if he wants to, let him climb out and do it by himself."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian was choked and felt ridiculous. "Light beauty, what did you say?"


    Climb out and sew yourself?


    She imagined the picture carefully and dared not think again.


    So beautiful, so moving.


    Rong Qing pondered: "if the child is so troublesome, I''d better not."


    "How lovely the child is, and you are so beautiful. You have grown up from a child." Jun Muqian was reluctant. "You must have been in trouble when you were a child, well, I know --"


    She suddenly realized: "maybe your father thought the same thing, young beauty. I doubt that your parents thought you were too troublesome and threw you away, and then you forgot."


    Throw it away?


    Rong Qingmei''s heart jumped, but he was silent. His expression was unspeakable: "..."


    After a while, he raised his hand and again firmly circled the person in front of him in his arms.


    However, it can only be demonstrated by action.


    After another period of time¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian''s strength accumulated was exhausted. He simply fell on Rong Qing''s back and didn''t move: "I found that you are the tiger."


    "Mu Mu, something''s wrong with Dongsheng China." Rong Qing hugged her, but looked slightly restrained and spoke slowly. "The Mu family has launched an attack on the other six families. Now, at least more than 60 cities have fallen."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu swept away the tiredness between his shallow eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were cold: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Jia, you have this ability.


    "Look." Rong Qing took out the message from Mu Lin and handed it to him.


    Jun Muqian took it and began to look. The more she looked, the more she felt frightened: "how long did you help your family resist?"


    How is that possible?


    When he saw the order to chase Feng Chi, Mu Nuan and find Fufeng and Fusu, Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a strong killing intention broke out: "Mu Wan!"


    She took a deep breath: "young beauty, I have to go back. Since I dug a trap for me, I won''t play with her. It''s a waste."


    Sure enough, Mu Wan is not easy.


    She can shake the whole Dongsheng China with her own strength. Mu Wan is definitely not just the eldest lady of Mu family. Who is she?


    "OK." Rong nodded lightly, "Mu Mu, I''ll help you."


    "Help." Jun Mu Qian decided without thinking, "Mu Wan, give it to me, and the others will trouble you."


    Mu Wan also asked for help. She can also ask for help.


    She wants to see how much Mu Wan''s real strength is.


    Like thinking of something, Jun Mu was stunned: "light beauty, dark side..."


    "It''s completely integrated." Rong Qingyan moved his eyelashes and smiled a little. "Thanks to you, Mu Mu."


    "Ah?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Me?"


    As soon as she uttered a syllable, her eyes were spinning, and she was finally held in her arms.


    As soon as you look up, you can see the deep heavy pupils.


    At this moment, the smile is diffuse, like a star river, like with affection and constant love.


    "I know --" Rong''s voice is a little hoarse, "what Mu Mu did for me at that time."


    He raised his hand and cut her hair. "I''m sorry."


    Sorry, because the consciousness of that paragraph was blurred, he walked for so long before he could see it completely.


    "Those..."


    She said more and more vigorously: "if you want to make me happy, give me another Jiao?"


    I really want to see what it''s like for Rong Qing to act like a spoiled child to her.


    Hearing this sentence, he looked light and said, "coquettish?"


    However, although I have recalled, some things are really a little


    No wonder Mu Lin could not say a word at that time.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his hook: "that''s..."


    Before saying what Xiao had been thinking for a long time, he heard another angry cry: "Baixi!"


    Jun Mu was stunned. This time, he finally recognized whose voice it was.


    Bai Che.


    Is the highness in the mouth of the little white fox Bai Che?


    Also at this moment, the smell of blood became stronger and stronger, so strong that she thought she had entered a blood pool.


    Rong Qing heard it earlier, but he didn''t care. He listened and said, "over there."


    But in two seconds, they had arrived at the source of the sound.


    It was inside a cave deep in the dense forest, which was covered by psychic power.


    After entering, I found the smell of blood. It was a period of twists and turns until¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes opened slightly: "this is..."


    Although it''s not a blood pool, it''s not much worse.


    There are only three figures standing in the innermost part of the cave. One of them, Jun Mu Qian is very familiar with, is Bai Che.


    But he was covered with snow-white fur. At the moment, his blood was soaked, and his breath was slowly weakening. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    In front of Bai Che, there was a woman in white and her maid.


    The hands of the woman in white are also dripping with blood.


    But there was a white ball in the palm, emitting a faint light.


    Beast Dan.


    Moreover, it is the only animal pill for ancient animals.


    Tears still hung on the woman''s face, hazy, more pitiful than the white fox you met earlier.


    The body is like a willow, as if the wind could fall.


    The maid beside her helped her and said anxiously, "Your Highness."


    "Bai Xi, this is your purpose?" Bai Che couldn''t believe it until now. When he rushed back and told Bai Xi that he had found the moonlight divine water, such a thing would happen.


    He is holding on now, just to ask a reason.


    As long as he can gather three lights and divine waters, he can get the first healing medicine. Why


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Bai Xi stepped back and cried, "Bai Che, forgive me, I really just want to live, I just, just..."


    "Your Highness!"


    A digression


    Persimmon: Well, I threw him on purpose.


    Light capacity:


    You know, you can''t write, but I''ll write a full version of qwq in the V group in a few days

 Chapter 501

    Seeing Bai Xi crying, the maid was shocked and anxiously advised, "Your Highness, your injury is not healed. Don''t move your mood."


    As they spoke, they also began to cry. The master and servant hugged their heads and wept bitterly.


    Uneven, intertwined, worse than the sound of ghost howling.


    The master and servant both cried heartlessly, forgetting other things.


    Jun Mu looked straight and frowned. He didn''t go out rashly.


    Just released a spiritual power and quietly detected Bai Che''s physical condition at this time.


    What the hell is going on?


    Bai Che not only came to the land of all souls, but also made friends with the spirit beasts here?


    Could it be that he actually went down to the land of all souls?


    But now this scene shows that the two similar species seem to be at odds.


    And, also


    Jun Mu''s eyes glanced at the animal pill held by Baixi, and he felt the extremely pure aura on it.


    "That''s also a Nine Tailed Fox." Rong Qingfei''s lips moved slightly and his expression was light, "but it''s not as strong as this one''s blood."


    His heavy pupil narrowed: "the skin, meat, bone and viscera of the Nine Tailed Fox can heal wounds. The purer the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox, the higher its effectiveness, not to mention that this animal pill can almost revive the dead."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was slightly surprised: "Bai Che, he..."


    It was also at this time that the spiritual power she released came back.


    Lingli told her that Bai Che was still holding a breath and hanging with cultivation, so he didn''t die at the moment when he was dug out of the animal pill.


    If a spirit beast does not have a beast pill, it is the same as spiritual cultivation without a spirit root.


    If you dig it out by force, you will die directly.


    A little lighter, you will lose your intelligence and return to the most primitive cubs.


    Even if you can practice again, the later road is even more difficult, and it is impossible to reach the later realm.


    On one side, Rong Qing has opened his mouth lightly: "Mu Mu, these two people are senior animal kings."


    "It''s just two spiritual emperors." Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out a sigh and looked at him with a dark look in his eyes. "I really can''t see this kind of thing anymore."


    She took the seven stars to pull the moon whip and was ready to go out. At this time, Bai Che suddenly burst out laughing.


    His laughter was deeply desolate and icy. With each smile, the blood on his lips flowed more: "Baixi, I really misunderstood you. Originally, the only person you love most is yourself!"


    This sentence made Baixi recover from her crying.


    She was half hasty and half unbelievable: "Bai Che, how can you say that about me?"


    "Why, aren''t you?" Bai Che is still laughing. "No, how did you get the things in your hand?"


    Bai Xi''s face turned white. She trembled and could hardly hold the warm animal pill in her hand. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer: "this, this is..."


    As if in a hurry, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After spitting blood, his face turned whiter.


    "Your Highness!" the maid was more anxious and couldn''t help shouting at Bai Che angrily, "Your Highness took you so long, you actually bite back, you white eyed wolf!"


    Bai Che smiled and tears came out: "yes, she took me in at that time. It''s estimated that she had this idea?"


    "No, I''m not." Bai Xi shook his head desperately with hazy tears. "I really didn''t want to go to this step. Bai Che, you believe me, but I can''t live without your animal pill."


    The longer the animal pill is in vitro, the weaker the Bai Che''s breath is, and it has almost disappeared.


    Hearing this sentence, he pulled the corners of his lips, and his expression gradually calmed down: "just take it as if I love the wrong person, beast Dan. After that, it will never matter whether I die or live."


    "No, Bai Che!" Bai Xi excitedly shook off the maid''s hand. "Believe me, I will take good care of you if you don''t have the beast pill. I use the most gentle means, and you can transform."


    "The most gentle?" Bai Che didn''t hold back and smiled again. "Is it to take my heart when I don''t pay attention?"


    Every word killed his heart, and he was bleeding in an instant.


    Baixi has never been so flustered: "I, I..."


    Bai Chul raised his head slightly, no longer looked at her, and sat down slowly against the stone wall.


    His eyes closed and his breath was almost inaudible.


    The body was shaking violently, and it was obvious that it could not maintain its human form.


    "Bai Che!" Bai Xi''s eyes were red and he was about to rush over.


    "Your Highness -" but the maid came forward and pulled Bai Xi''s sleeve, "do you really want to take care of him?"


    "Of course, who else can take care of him except me?" Bai Xi''s nose was sour and cried again. "I''m sorry for him. I just want to take good care of him now."


    If she had not been dying and Bai Che had not collected the three light divine waters, she would not have made such a bad decision.


    Moreover, she brought back Bai Che when she was young. He should repay his kindness.


    "Don''t bother." a faint female voice sounded, with a deep chill. "I''m afraid you''ll take care of him and eat his flesh and blood."


    Bai Xi''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and he saw that someone had taken her first step and walked to Bai Che''s side.


    The man looked at her. Her aggressive face made her dizzy for a moment and had a strong sense of impact.


    She didn''t know how and who the woman in purple appeared. Her tears flowed more fiercely in a moment: "Bai Che, you betrayed me? How can you..."


    Bai Che heard the news and reluctantly opened his eyes. At this look, he was stunned: "little beauty?"


    He was a little surprised and disbelief. He stretched out his hand to see if it was an illusion.


    But before he touched it, he was stopped halfway.


    The knuckles are slender and the fingertips are white.


    Jun Mu glanced at the man in Fei clothes. He was very helpless: "I knew it."


    This person really doesn''t miss every minute.


    "Don''t talk, it''s me." Jun Mu shallow simply took out a bucket of shengchuanhua spring, "light beauty, you feed him and stabilize the injury first."


    If you want Bai Che to recover completely, you must take the beast pill back.


    With a light nod and a hand lift, a trickle swept out of the bucket and poured straight into Bai Che''s mouth.


    Bai Che: "


    This man was murdered! This man is going to choke him!


    He still prefers little beauties!


    On the other side, Bai Xi, who saw this scene, was trembling with anger: "Bai Che, you really betrayed me. I have taken you in for so many years, you..."


    "It''s really noisy." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, "hand over the beast pill."


    Bai Xi was stunned and flatly refused: "no!"


    Jun Mu''s light and cold eyes: "then kill."


    After saying that, the spiritual power has surged up, powerful and majestic, and even the surrounding stone walls are shaking.


    Bai Xi also felt it. She panicked: "you, you..."


    "Wait, little beauty." Bai Che finally regained some strength. He moved his lips. "Let her take it away. It''s as if I owe her."


    Jun Mu Qian smelled the speech and twisted his eyebrows: "you don''t have a beast pill. What about your accomplishments?"


    Shengchuanhua spring can only be stabilized temporarily. Once the effect is over, it will return to the old way.


    Moreover, if the fluctuation is greater, it may die.


    "You can fix your accomplishments again." Bai Che smiled faintly. "Listen, Bai Xi, this is my favor to repay you. You dig my animal pill and don''t want anything else."


    Then he said, "little beauty, how about giving me a ride?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. Before he spoke, Rong Qing said faintly: "OK, take you a ride."


    Although he was seriously injured, Bai Che still felt his fox hair trembling.


    This man


    "No! You can''t go!" this time, Bai Xi didn''t want to go. She was very angry, "Bai Che, how can you betray me?!"


    Bai Che has closed his eyes. The human shape can''t be maintained. He is shrinking slowly until he returns to his original shape.


    Rong Qing picked up the sleeping fox and said, "Mu Mu, it smells bad here. I''ll wait for you there."


    "It''s not good." Jun Mu said, "Fox Sao tastes too strong."


    "Nonsense!" the maid stared, "Your Highness is the authentic green hill, not the wild foxes you said!"


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Baixi for a long time and his lips lifted up: "you look like another fox I''ve seen. Her name is Lingxi."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Xi''s look changed, and his weak eyes were fierce: "did you hurt my sister?!"


    She said why the rhinoceros suddenly changed back to its original shape. Although the rhinoceros is not a Nine Tailed Fox, it also has some blood.


    "It''s a family." Jun Mu smiled and nodded. "Just now, your hair is white. Although it''s smelly, it''s enough to make a dress."


    Bai Xi heard her body tremble. Her face was pale: "what do you want to do?"


    Jun Mu Qian came forward slowly: "peel your skin."


    The maid was stunned by the strong momentum: "Your Highness, go, this human is a madman!"


    However, as soon as this sentence came out, the Seven Star Moon whip had thrown out and directly hooked Baixi''s feet.


    But the next second, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, Baixi disappeared from its original place.


    As soon as Jun Mu''s eyes changed, she found that Baixi disappeared too quickly, and even her breath disappeared.


    Also at this time, a series of strange laughter suddenly sounded inside the cave, hoarse and gloomy.


    "Jie Jie......"


    A digression


    Why? I don''t know?


    You can think of a reason for me


    The full version of the last chapter was probably sent out on Sunday night~


    Because tomorrow I''m going to see little spider qwq


    Dutch brother is such a cute boy~


    Oh, ask for tickets. See if there are any more tickets. They will expire at the end of the month

 Chapter 502

    "Ah --!" the maid screamed, and the whole person was stunned. "Your Highness! Where have you been, your highness!"


    The laughter echoed in the cave, gloomy and cold, very penetrating.


    I saw a black fog in the place where Baixi disappeared.


    And this strange laughter came from this fog.


    But the fog itself had no vitality.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold. She looked at the fog and suddenly sank her heart.


    Although she didn''t know what the fog was, she could feel a very evil smell.


    This breath made her very unhappy, and a touch of disgust came from the bottom of her heart.


    "Jie......" the voice smiled darkly again, hoarse and deep, "you human beings are really cruel and cruel. The Qingqiu royal family also said to kill. I can''t see it."


    The maid next to the black fog was stupid. She turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t speak, and his eyes were getting cold.


    She released the power of her soul and couldn''t find out what it was.


    Unless the owner of the voice is not here at all.


    When the idea just came out, the black fog became more and more intense for a few minutes, and the voice spread out from the inside, laughing in a numbing tone: "you look delicious. I don''t know if I will increase my cultivation greatly if I eat you."


    "Buzz --!"


    Suddenly, an evil force broke out from the black fog and rushed straight towards Jun Mu Qian.


    The huge power caused the space to vibrate violently. At this moment, the stones in the cave disintegrated into ash and rustled down.


    The oncoming air flow makes you mu shallow, but there is also an instant instability.


    But the moment she was about to avoid¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly!


    An extremely pure soul force broke out, and the original life charm did not call out!


    "Hiss..."


    The dazzling golden light flows and forms a light mask, which firmly blocks this evil force.


    And Jun Mu Qian suddenly saw that the black fog was a little lighter.


    However, the original life charm did not benefit, which made her feel the pain from the soul.


    Also at this time, the disgust in Jun Mu Qian''s heart was infinitely amplified.


    Useful!


    Her heart moved slightly, increasing the power of the soul emitted by the life charm.


    The more the golden light, the black fog began to tremble.


    "Impossible!" the voice suddenly uttered a hoarse strange cry, with three points of surprise and seven points of disbelief, "you..."


    I haven''t finished yet¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    Jun Mu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because she unexpectedly sees a very distorted depression in the space in front of her!


    It''s not space vibration, it''s not space tearing.


    Think of a whirlpool, and the black fog disappears in an instant.


    "Mu Mu!"


    Rong Qing also found something unusual. He just got out of the cave and turned back now.


    Just now, I saw such a scene.


    He raised his empty hand and pulled at the abnormal space.


    "Buzzing!"


    The space was torn apart, but there was nothing else except the spatial turbulence.


    The light eye color deepened, and a spiritual power was wielded into the space crack.


    He fixed the crack there, let the space flow and dance, and his eyelashes drooped: "Mu Mu, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, light beauty. It''s normal that you don''t find it." Jun Mu''s eyes are slightly frozen. "I''ve also checked. The black fog doesn''t have any anger. Even if you stay in the same place with him, you can''t find it if you don''t come out."


    "Well." hearing this, he nodded slightly, "it''s not a living creature, but a magic weapon."


    "A magic weapon that can move people?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned. "I don''t know which congenital Lingbao has this function."


    Baixi was obviously rescued by the black fog, and the master of the voice behind the black fog was the mastermind.


    She had never felt such a deep sense of disgust that she wanted to wipe out the black fog completely.


    "It''s not necessarily a congenital treasure." Rong lightly waved his sleeve and put away the spirit power. "Although the congenital treasure also has the shadow damage like yin-yang mirror, it''s not much after all. Most of it needs supreme merit to use."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    The more powerful the innate Lingbao is, the more stringent the refining conditions will be.


    For example, the Baolian lamp, which comes out of chaos and is the first of the four spiritual lamps, is based on a pure and flawless heart.


    Just this one will shut out hundreds of millions of creatures. No wonder wa Huang left a picture of mountains and rivers.


    In terms of attack, Baolian lamp still has to be better.


    Rong Qing then opened his mouth again and said slowly, "this black fog is no longer in the all souls continent."


    Otherwise, even if he uses tearing space to escape, he can track it.


    But now, nothing has been found.


    "Isn''t it..." hearing the speech, Jun Mu blurted out, "the great road is strong?!"


    "The possibility is very small." Rong Qing''s eyes fell on the fainted maid and said faintly, "since the voice knows that the Qingqiu fox clan has a friendship with some ancient beasts."


    "Trouble..." Jun Mu Qian looked dignified. "This time, not only didn''t get the beast pill back, but let her run away."


    What is this black fog?


    She went to the maid who was still in a coma and didn''t wake up. She directly opened the life charm, injected soul power and began to search the maid''s memory.


    For a long time, after extracting the memory, Jun Muqian felt that Bai Che''s experience was enough to catch up with the drama in the script.


    Bai Che is still under two thousand years old.


    Time is also a great limitation for the way of cultivation, and the spirit beast is slower than the advanced level of spiritual cultivation.


    Therefore, after a year, Bai Che has only nine levels of beast statue, which is equivalent to the nine levels of spirit king.


    This is the best talent for spirit beasts.


    The master and servant Bai Xi have lived for nearly ten thousand years.


    Bai Che is a Nine Tailed Fox native to the Wanling mainland. When he was a cub, he was picked up by Bai Xi who went out to look for food.


    Since then, I have been raised with one hand.


    I don''t know why, Bai Xi''s health is very bad. He often faints in two steps and three steps.


    Vomit blood from time to time. A faint can last for months or even years.


    The longest time, Bai Xi slept for 500 years. Recently, she just woke up and didn''t last long.


    She felt that her life was not long, and so was Bai Che.


    When Bai Che is advanced into a divine beast and can turn into a form, he will let Bai Xi raise his body with his own blood every few days.


    It''s just not up to now, so Bai Che will look for Sanguang divine water.


    Sunlight, moonlight and starlight are the first healing medicine!


    Cure everything, even if there is no cure!


    "I see..." Jun Mu Qian remembered that Bai Che invited her to the western desert just to kill yuscar, but he didn''t want to control the spirit beasts.


    He just wanted to find the sun god water, but under the error of yin and Yang, the sun god water was taken away by her.


    Moreover, she also asked Bai Che if he loved anyone.


    Bai Che hid it.


    Now it seems that he should love Baixi.


    After all, Bai Xi brought him up with one hand, and his appearance is not bad. He will be emotional when he gets along day and night.


    But never thought that Bai Xi let her maid deceive Bai Che to the bed in order to survive. Without any defense, his palm turned into claws and took out the animal pill from his belly.


    Jun Mu Qian took back the power of his soul and his eyes sank.


    She doesn''t know how many lives Bai Che has, but it''s really bad that beast Dan was robbed.


    Unless, Bai Che can practice directly to complete humanization.


    Among the demons in the illusory thousand demon domain, there are also demons flying up from the lower plane, including human spirit beasts.


    Only when we break through the shackles of the lower plane can the spirit beast be the same as spiritual cultivation.


    "Light beauty, I''ll come." Jun Mu sighed, "I put him in my bell."


    Rong Qing didn''t say anything. He handed the white fox in his hand.


    Jun Mu moved Bai Che to the purple sky and just separated him from Youying candle.


    She is a little afraid of Youying''s destructive power. What if she picks up baiche''s hair?


    "Light beauty, go." Jun Mu Qian pulled his sleeve, "let''s go back to find our brother."


    Rong gently raised his hand and grabbed her waist, and they flew out.


    What Jun Mu Qian didn''t notice was that after she put Bai Che into Zixiao, there was a change.


    A bead came silently and was attracted to the silver fox.


    "Buzz!"


    The next second, it melted directly into it.


    Then, a faint silver light floated on the silver fox, which was slowly flowing like water.


    At the same time, its breath is slowly increasing.


    The silver fox moved and barely opened his eyes, but finally fell asleep silently.


    **


    Dongsheng China.


    Mu Wangcheng.


    Mu Jia.


    "Bang!"


    A series of clear and crisp sounds sounded, and all the porcelain inkstones were torn apart.


    "Haven''t found it yet?" Mu Wan was furious again and waved his sleeves angrily. "I raise you. Do I raise you as waste¡°


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." mupengxiao advised, "it''s not urgent at this moment."


    "How can it not be urgent?" Mu Wan pressed his anger and turned to a person who came to visit her today. "What''s the matter with you? Say it quickly!"


    The man hesitated, went forward and whispered a few words in a very low voice.


    "What did you say?" Mu Wan was surprised for the first time and blurted out, "you said, Mu Qian''s biological parents are coming?"


    A digression


    The foreshadowing is in the previous article. If you can''t remember clearly, you can go back and have a look~


    Cough, I can lay a long line, ha ha

 Chapter 503

    Mu Qian''s biological parents, if not mu Chenyu and Wen Ningrui, how can they be mu chenbai and Chang Yi?


    Now, why did a new couple suddenly appear?


    Rao is mu Wan. She is also confused. She stares at the man tightly: "when did you come?"


    This man is a small family of family members who have been accepted by the Admiral family. He originally attached to the wind house. Now he has become the eye liner of Mu Mu and has collected important news for her.


    Without any hesitation, he said directly, "I came from outside early this morning and said I would come to Mu''s house. I think this couple is suspicious, so I''d better report it to the eldest lady first."


    Smelling the speech, the light in Mu Wan''s eyes surged: "did they say anything else?"


    "No." the man shook his head and was very respectful. "Although the villain didn''t know whether their identity was true or false, he was entertained by the good students in the family. As soon as they settled down, the villain came to the eldest lady first."


    Mu Wan thought a little and said flatly, "let them see me now."


    "Yes." the man answered, and quickly began to pass on a message to his family. "The couple who came this morning, don''t bring them soon."


    There is a transmission array between major towns. It won''t take long for people to arrive.


    Mu Wan was also surprised at the first time he saw the couple.


    Because she has never seen anyone look like mu chenbai except Mu Chenyu.


    Moreover, this couple looks very similar to Mu Qian. There is no doubt that they are their own parents.


    But they don''t seem to have a good temper and their faces are cold and stiff.


    The couple did not salute, but nodded slightly towards Mu Wan with a proud spirit.


    "Put..." mupengxiao, standing aside, saw this scene. His eyes were cold. He was about to scold, but he was blocked by Muwan.


    "I don''t know who they are?" Mu Wan sat high and suddenly turned sharply. "Do you know how guilty it is to pretend to be my Mu family?"


    Hearing the speech, the man of the couple smiled coldly: "I''m just looking for my daughter. You Mu''s family stole my daughter and dare to ask me a question?"


    "Oh?" Mu Wan smiled without anger. "You said Mu Qian was your daughter. What evidence is there?"


    "We don''t need any evidence." the woman stepped forward and said proudly, "we just came to beg for our daughter. I heard that she thought your Mu family was her family. She didn''t want to go into the tiger''s den by mistake and suffered a lot of criticism. For this, your Mu family should compensate us."


    Hearing this, Mu Wan''s eyebrows frowned deeply, and his eyes were cold.


    Compensation?


    What else does Mu Qian have to do with Mu family? She has expelled Mu Qian from Mu''s house.


    These two men dare to order her!


    Mupengxiao felt Mu Wan''s murderous intention and hostility, and immediately realized: "I''ll kill these two people."


    Say, will burst.


    "Stop!" Mu Wan shouted, "I didn''t let you do it."


    Mu pengxiao really stopped and stood on one side.


    "Since there is no evidence, I can''t give people to you." Mu Wan leaned lazily on the back of his chair and carelessly, "don''t think you are reasonable, I dare not do anything to you. Don''t forget that this is Mu''s family!"


    The last two words show their momentum.


    For a moment, it shocked the couple.


    The woman was soft first. She was silent for a moment before she said, "people can''t give it to us, but you must let us see her."


    "This is impossible." Mu Wan flatly refused, "Mu Qian disappeared from Mu''s house a year ago, and I can''t find it."


    "Missing?" the woman was stunned and immediately worried. "Where has she gone? When will she come back?"


    "Hmm --?" Mu Wan''s eyes were like a torch and suddenly smiled, "are you really just in a hurry to see her?"


    Hearing this, the woman''s face stiffened, but she was a little helpless.


    "Let me tell you." the man stared at her and began to explain, "to tell you the truth, we didn''t want to find her at all, because we didn''t like our daughter, so we threw her away when she was born and didn''t want to be held back by your family."


    Mu Wan''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "continue."


    "But now the trouble is coming." the man coughed a few times. "There is something wrong with her brother''s body. The doctor said that only the blood of immediate blood relatives can save lives. Our couple are too old to help, and it is impossible to watch her brother die, so..."


    Mu pengxiao just listened and had judged whether it was true or not. He whispered into the secret: "their words are not credible. Don''t be deceived."


    The discourse is contradictory and the logic is full of loopholes.


    Who knows, Mu Wan raised his lips and said with a smile: "so it is. You two are really a loving father and mother. I don''t know what to call them?"


    The man said two names, or paid more attention to the previous problem, and asked, "so when can we see her?"


    "Mu Qian ran out on his own, and his cultivation was low. As the eldest sister, I was also very worried." Mu Wan''s lips turned higher, "but since you came, I think she will come back soon."


    "I will now send a notice to the whole world of souls to tell her these things."


    Hearing this, the couple looked at each other.


    "You two stay at Mu''s house." Mu Wan waved his sleeve and asked casually, "I don''t know if your son has come with you?"


    The woman still didn''t respond. She was pushed by the man and said, "ah? Ah, no, he is seriously ill and can''t go on the road."


    Mu Wan nodded and smiled gracefully: "you must be tired all the way. Come and put wine for you."


    The couple were flattered, thanked quickly, and left under the leadership of the maid and attendants.


    Mu pengxiao frowned: "how did you leave them? These two people seem very strange."


    "I don''t care whether they are strange, true or false, and what they want to do to Mu Qian." Mu Wan played with the cardan on his fingernail and looked contemptuous, "as long as I can force Mu Qian back through them, I don''t care about anything else."


    Mupengxiao realized: "however, you also need to be careful of those two people. They don''t seem to be ordinary humans."


    "Well." Mu Wan replied absently, "now that I have arrived at Mu''s house, I can''t turn out the palm of my hand. Peng Xiao, send some spiritual saints to take good care of it."


    And tonight, doomed to no sleep.


    Although Fusu didn''t care much about family affairs, he still received a message.


    "The fall of the six families?" he listened, his eyes gradually dignified. "The third brother is gone? What else?"


    As soon as the words came out, Cang Yue''s face changed: "what''s the matter with the third uncle?"


    Although the matter of Dongsheng Shenzhou is big, this group of people don''t know much because they are half separated from the family.


    Whether it''s cangyue or muying, it''s none of your business.


    "Unexpectedly, so many things have happened." after all Fusu received them, he slowly breathed out and briefly told them again, "we must not go back now."


    If you go back, you will fall into the trap. Not only can you not save the family, but you will take yourself in.


    Cang Yue frowned tightly: "seventeen, what you said is reasonable. You can''t go back, but..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a light voice: "no, of course."


    "Shallow!"


    "Xiaoqian!"


    "But I''ll go back." Jun Muqian came over and nodded. "You''re going to save the master and warm them."


    "Small shallow can''t!" Mu Ying''s voice was cold, "Mu Wan''s purpose is you. Anyone of us can go back, but you can''t."


    "Brother, don''t get excited." Jun Mu said lightly, "since Mu Wan''s purpose is me, what''s the use of going back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, all Mu Ying''s persuasion was blocked in her throat.


    "I''m the only one who can make Mu Wan show her true face." Jun Mu Qian slowly, "you''ve also found out. Mu Wan is absolutely abnormal."


    "That''s right." Fusu put away the notes and sighed gently, "not to mention the ancestors within three generations, even within 18 generations, the master and the Presbyterian group can''t command, but mu Wan can, I think..."


    Jun Muqian looked at him and hooked his lips: "I also have an idea, but I don''t know whether it''s right or not."


    Su Qingli was a little confused: "what riddles do you play?"


    "Li''er." Fusu pressed her head, "there are some things you''d better not know."


    "That''s it." Jun Muqian didn''t allow them to refuse, "sister Yue, you, ah Li and xiao17 go to find the master, brother, you, your sister-in-law and Tianhuan to save wennuan and Fengchi."


    She took out a road map she had just drawn and pointed out: "I don''t know where the master is, but they are heading east. Just in time, we will meet at Donghai and Longshan."


    Mu Ying gave a brief meal and reluctantly replied: "Xiaoqian, what about others? Shouldn''t he be with you?"


    Before Jun Mu Qian answered, he had a cool voice and slowly opened his mouth: "here, brother."


    The man in Fei clothes stood under a nearby tree and stood at will. He became a peerless picture.


    The green veins on Mu Ying''s forehead jumped, and his mood was unspeakable: "don''t call me that."


    Jun Muqian had some helplessness and then said, "as for the Mu family, it''s enough for me and the light beauty. As long as Mu Wan dies, the situation will be broken."


    The crowd nodded.


    "Separate action." Jun Mu nodded. "Light beauty, let''s go first."


    Muying looked at his baby sister. Not long after she came back, she was abducted and ran away again. She was even more flustered.


    "I want to follow the boss." Tianhuan was also very sad, but he soon jumped around, "but it''s good to work for the boss."


    Soon, the remaining people were divided into two groups and went in different directions.


    Mu Ying glanced at the eastern sky, shook the jade pendant in the handshake, whispered, "father, wait for me."


    **


    Three hundred miles from the East China Sea is Longshan, the residence of the Yalong people.


    The Yalong and the mackerels have never been in contact, even to the point where they have to fight when they meet.


    But today, something happened.


    A digression


    Forget the digression, add that the summer vacation of Wanling mainland should be over. It depends on my speed_ (|3¡¹¡Ï)_


    [Yunge: get out of the way, I''m coming out


    The persimmon was pressed and dragged back to the bed at home]

 Chapter 504

    The chimaeras sent messengers to Longshan with the intention of marrying the Yalong people.


    The Yalong people didn''t refuse, but they didn''t promise. They just let the shark messenger live in Longshan for the time being.


    However, to the surprise of Yalong clan leader, not only the mackerels came today, but also letters came from Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Although the Yalong people have no good feelings for humans, their relationship with the chimaeras is not so bad.


    "Clan leader." the Yalong guard respectfully presented a token and a letter, "a letter from Mu family."


    "Mu family?" hearing this, Ao Feng frowned, and he answered, "I remember that the recent changes in Dongsheng Shenzhou were made by Mu family?"


    "Yes, clan leader." the guard of Yalong said, "but recently, the Mu family seems to have stopped, and I don''t know what they''re thinking."


    "I don''t care what they think." Ao Feng said coldly, "it doesn''t matter to me as long as they don''t harm the Yalong people."


    He waved the letter in his hand and said faintly, "since it''s Mu''s, I won''t read it and burn it directly."


    The Yalong guard didn''t look surprised. It was obvious that he was used to it: "yes, patriarch."


    He took it back again and was ready to burn it, but at this time, he was suddenly stopped by AO Feng.


    "Wait! Get it back!"


    "Patriarch?" although the Yalong guard had some doubts, he still acted according to his orders.


    Ao Feng, holding the token in one hand, rudely tore the letter open without looking at the content, and his eyes fell directly on the signature.


    In an instant, Ao Feng''s pupils enlarged and blurted out: "this old thing is still alive!"


    Seeing this scene, the Yalong guard was startled, because he had never seen Ao Feng lose his manners like this.


    Ao Feng began to read the letter carefully. After reading it three times, he said exactly, "it''s really still alive. It''s impossible!"


    Yalong guard was very confused: "clan leader?"


    "The order goes on -" Ao Feng took a deep breath. "According to the letter, within the control of the Yalong family, chase the two people painted on the picture and send them to the Mu family."


    "Yes, clan leader." Yalong escort took the letter and hurried down to arrange it.


    Ao Feng''s expression was unprecedented dignified, and his sharp eyebrows tightened tightly. Finally, he sighed a long sigh: "now, things are really troublesome."


    At the same time, the mackerel also received a letter from Mu Wan.


    More similarly, they also issued an order to arrest Mu Nuan and Fengchi.


    For a time, the whole East was in chaos, and all the patrol guards of all races were sent out to hunt down two humans.


    However


    Fengchi has been running around with Mu Nuan for three months. In these three months, they never dare to stay in one place for more than one day.


    As early as the first change in Mu''s family, Feng Chi immediately walked away with eyes.


    The reason why he can be so far sighted is that Mu Ying and Jun Mu Qian told him to stare at Mu Wan''s every move.


    Fengchi is glad to slip away now. If not, they must be the first target of Mu family at this time.


    He was not afraid of being beaten. His skin was rough and his flesh was thick on the left and right, so he hit him.


    But mu Nuan can''t.


    Jun Muqian entrusted Mu Nuan to his care. He must not ignore her.


    But in recent days, Fengchi found it particularly difficult to escape.


    It''s like being watched. Everywhere they go, the front foot just enters the inn, and the rear foot pursuers come, so they have to change places constantly.


    And this change has come to the East China Sea.


    There are many villages near the East China Sea. People here live by fishing and selling pearls.


    The people are simple and hospitable.


    And the terrain here is tortuous, it is easy to escape, but it is difficult to attack.


    Feng Chi just saw this and came in this direction.


    Unfortunately, it was a mistake.


    As soon as they arrived, they met hundreds of soldiers.


    "Idiot brother, please let me down." Mu Nuan''s face is a little pale, his voice is weak, and can''t be heard. "I won''t run away. Mu Wan wants to use me to force her sister back. As long as I die, she can''t help it."


    She has never hated herself so much. Her talent is not outstanding and her cultivation is not high.


    In the end, it can only become a drag.


    "Xiao wennuan, don''t tell me such frustrating words. I don''t have much fighting spirit. If you talk too much, I can''t tell. I really threw you away." Feng Chi is running on her back, panting and talking intermittently, "but if I put you down, how can I explain to your sister and brother?"


    "My sister won''t blame you." Mu Nuan struggled, "I absolutely can''t let my sister try to save me. Mu Wan is really, really..."


    Mu Wan didn''t say the words behind. Feng Chi suddenly stopped and his face changed.


    Just ahead, in a sea area in the East China Sea, suddenly waves rolled up at this moment.


    Slowly, several figures floated up, all of which were mackerel soldiers.


    Armed with spears, shields and armor, they stepped over neatly.


    Feng Chi''s face changed and changed. He bit his teeth and was ready to turn and run towards the rear. Suddenly, there was another sound of footsteps.


    It is the Yalong soldiers who have been chasing them from the area where Longshan is located to the present.


    Surrounded by the two phases, there was no way to escape.


    Mu Nuan had exhausted her strength. She barely looked at it and repeated again: "idiot brother, you put me down."


    "Don''t talk." Feng Chi vigilantly said, "we must be able to escape. They have come out and will come to save us."


    "That''s them!" the chief mackerel general looked at the portrait and said coldly, "catch them!"


    "This is what we Yalong discovered first." Yalong soldiers are unwilling to show weakness, "give us people."


    These two people can exchange millions of spiritual coins. How can they give in to each other?


    This time, the two teams were deadlocked, and no one let anyone.


    "Good chance!" Feng Chi whispered, "little warm, I''ll lead them away. You''ll run there later. Do you hear me?"


    Mu Nuan nodded hard: "I hear you, idiot brother."


    The corner of Fengchi''s mouth smoked for a while, and he was ready to start pulling hatred.


    Their plan was very good, but they were still a little worse in strength. They didn''t find that there was a spirit emperor level Yalong soldier approaching from behind.


    "Idiot brother, be careful." Mu Nuan was saying, and a powerful arm suddenly imprisoned her firmly.


    The next second, the body soared directly.


    Feng Chi noticed something wrong and suddenly turned back with a big change of look: "little warm!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve caught you." the spirit emperor''s eyes were cruel and greedy. "If you didn''t have to give you to the patriarch alive, you little girl, I really want to taste it."


    "Don''t touch me!" although Mu Nuan is small, she knows a lot. She clenched her teeth, "you dare touch me, I''ll kill myself now!"


    "You commit suicide." hearing this sentence, the spirit emperor disdained to smile, "show me one of you. Don''t talk but do nothing."


    "Death!" Feng Chi couldn''t listen anymore, his eyes were red, "let her go!"


    The spirit emperor was not moved at all. He was even more contemptuous: "a little spirit king dares to talk to me like this. I see how you can save him!"


    Say, the hand will invade up.


    Mu Nuan''s face turned white and she was very frightened. She closed her eyes, directly gathered the only spiritual power, began to break her meridians, and then poured into her whole body.


    Breath, tired in a moment.


    "Hmm --?" the face of the spirit emperor changed, "bitch, what are you doing?!"


    Wind Chi roared: "little warm, stop!"


    However, Mu Nuan not only didn''t stop, but blinked and smiled: "idiot brother, I said I won''t drag my sister back."


    Even if it''s death!


    "Good, good!" the spirit emperor laughed angrily, "if you want to die, I''ll make you!"


    With more strength in his hands, he will strangle Mu Nuan directly.


    "Little warm!"


    However, at this time!


    The wind on the beach suddenly became louder and there was a sound of hunting.


    In the East China Sea, another wave surged up. This time, the battle was bigger than those who came first.


    The next second, a man appeared on the waves.


    It was a man, dressed in a black night suit and holding a long sword.


    Clearly did not show any Weiya, but the momentum was extremely compelling.


    Everyone present felt a great fear.


    At this moment, the man in black slowly gathered up cold weapons and was a sword to the ferocious spirit emperor!


    "Buzz --!"


    Powerful spiritual power surged in, and the sea was split in two.


    But in an instant, before the face of the spirit emperor showed a frightened expression, his head was separated from his body.


    "Bang Dang" fell to the ground.


    All the soldiers were shocked and stunned.


    They watched helplessly as the man in black pulled out, retracted and wiped his sword... Finally, they came from the sea and came to the same dull Mu Nuan.


    When he saw the man in black, Feng Chi widened his eyes: "you, you..."

 Chapter 505

    Not only the wind was late, but also the mackerel generals and soldiers were shocked.


    "Boss, it''s him!" the mackerel soldier was surprised. "Doesn''t he always mind his own business? Why did he come?"


    The mackerel general''s eyes were cold, vaguely with some respect: "yes, it''s him. Since he came, we can''t move enough."


    "Boss?" some new mackerel soldiers were unknown, so they were stunned. "But didn''t the patriarch say that they must be arrested?"


    They are also counting on this mission to make more money.


    "Retreat," said the general of the mackerel, coldly, "this is an order."


    As soon as he said this, no soldier dared to disagree.


    Although there was still some reluctance, they could only follow the mackerel generals back to the East China Sea. The sea poured in and gradually drowned them.


    The soldiers of the Yalong nationality were stunned to see that the mackerel soldiers were so crisp and clean.


    "We also retreat." although general Yalong didn''t know who the man in black suddenly appeared from the bottom of the sea, he also knew that they couldn''t deal with him just now by his means of killing the spirit emperor easily.


    However, the Yalong are aggressive and always rely on force to solve problems.


    Several spirit emperors did not take Yalong''s words to heart, looked at each other, nodded slowly, and suddenly attacked the man in black.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Several attacks hit from all directions at the same time, like an airtight net.


    With such ingenious cooperation, even the Holy Spirit will be injured.


    However¡ª¡ª


    The man in black just looked up and looked pale. The sword in his hand was lifted again.


    "Buzzing -"


    The sword light flickered, and the sword Qi suddenly spread around with the sword tip as the center.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just for a moment, the more than a dozen spirit emperors didn''t know what was going on. When they reacted, their bodies had been cut off.


    Talk and laugh, kill countless people!


    "Go back! Go back!" the general of Yalong was terrified and wanted to be absolutely terrified. "Go back and report to the patriarch quickly."


    He was lucky that he didn''t stop it before.


    But now... It is completely crushed by the terrible strength of the man in black!


    The man in black raised his hand, wiped the blood gas on the sword with his own clothes, and watched these soldiers and horses fall apart and flee in panic.


    Then he came to Mu Nuan, who had collapsed on the ground and was almost unconscious.


    One hand pressed her shoulder.


    The next moment, Mu Nuan felt a very pure force injected into her body.


    This power suppressed the spiritual power of her riot and was still slowly treating her injury.


    After seeing the blood color on Mu Nuan''s face, the man in black withdrew his hand.


    He glanced at the still dull wind, moved and disappeared quickly.


    From beginning to end, there was no sound.


    "Hey --!" Mu Nuan only had time to see the back of the man in black, but she couldn''t say thanks. She had to stand up, raise her hand in doubt and shake it in front of Feng Chi, "idiot brother?"


    Feng Chi came back to himself. He rubbed his eyes and found that there were only two of them left in the sea area. He roared, "where was that man just now?"


    Mu Nuan said slowly, "it disappeared all at once."


    "Gone?" Feng Chi stared, "how can I go?"


    Mu Nuan was curious: "idiot brother, do you know him?"


    "No, i..." Feng Chi was a little angry. When he wanted to say something, the messenger he carried was hot.


    Soon, a voice came.


    "Brother? Chi''er?" the master of the voice was Mu Ying, with a broken breath. "I''ve come to the East China Sea. Do you have any pursuers there? I''ll be ready."


    "No, No." Feng Chi woke up from a dream, "he was saved just now."


    "Saved?" Mu Ying was surprised. "In addition to me, someone will go, just you?"


    "..." Feng Chi''s heart was so moved that he was suddenly pierced. He bit his teeth and said, "shadow, do you know who I saw just now?"


    Mu Ying''s voice was full of tiredness on the way for a long time: "who? Are you okay with that little troublemaker?"


    "I see your master!" Feng Chi raised his voice and asked, "isn''t your master already hidden? Why is he here in the East China Sea?"


    "My master?" muying was suddenly stunned. He was obviously shocked. For a long time, he said quickly, "you and the little troublemaker are standing there. Don''t move. I''ll come right away."


    After he and muying passed on the sound, Feng Chi was relieved, his legs softened and collapsed to the ground.


    Finally, I can have a good rest for some time.


    "Idiot brother, the man who saved us just now is my brother''s master?" Mu Nuan knows nothing about it, "his heart..."


    Some tangled in general: "I can''t understand his heart."


    Feng Chi has long been surprised by Mu Nuan''s inexplicable words. He teased her: "Xiao Nuan, are you a good person or a bad person?"


    "Good man." Mu Nuan hesitated, "but it''s also a little bad."


    Feng Chi Yile: "if it''s not bad, you can''t teach an apprentice like your brother."


    I know to hurt him every day!


    "Nonsense!" Mu Nuan was unhappy, "you are bad."


    Feng Chi Geng Le: "little girl, you''re quite protective."


    The two chatted for a while, and Mu Ying arrived.


    He pulled Ling Yin and Tian Huan followed behind them.


    The same is that the three people were stained with a lot of blood and dust.


    Obviously, it was all the way.


    Mu Ying ran to Mu Nuan quickly. He checked Mu Nuan first, then looked at Feng Chi again, and spit out a breath: "it''s OK."


    "Brother!" Mu Nuan immediately complained, "idiot brother just said you were bad."


    Smelling the speech, Mu Ying pulled the corners of her lips and smiled: "it''s good. The wind is late. I''m bold. I dare to speak ill of me behind my back with this kid."


    Feng Chi: "


    I didn''t. I''m not her nonsense!


    "What''s the matter with my master?" Mu Ying smiled. "It''s my master who saved you?"


    Feng Chi met his master once. It was five years after his father left. Mu''s family was turbulent. There were too many killing opportunities around him. His master escorted him back to Mu''s house once.


    "I am absolutely right." Feng Chi swore, "although your master has ordinary facial features, he has outstanding temperament. I will never forget it in my life."


    Hearing this, Mu Ying''s eyes coagulated: "where is my master?"


    "Gone." Feng Chi sighed, "I haven''t had time to say anything."


    Muying was silent for a moment: "master, you may not want to see me, so you left."


    "What?" Feng Chi was surprised. "How can you have this idea?"


    "Nothing." Mu Ying put away her emotions and became lazy. "Let''s go and find a place to live first. Some things still need to be said slowly."


    "OK." Feng Chi agreed, patted the fool on his body and stood up.


    When his eyes turned, he suddenly saw Ling Yin who took out a sugar gourd and was eating. His eyes lit up: "this girl..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was patted on the head, and the wind was stunned.


    "This girl?" Mu Ying protected Ling Yin well behind her, sneered and said word by word, "call sister-in-law."


    "Sister-in-law?" hearing this sentence, Feng Chi''s eyes stared out, "can you find your daughter-in-law, too?"


    The green tendon on Mu Ying''s forehead jumped three times: "what did you say?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Feng Chi was silly and happy, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Ling Yin ate candied haws and waved her hand in response.


    Mu Ying looked at the afterglow falling at the junction of water and sky, with a faint look: "originally, I heard that my master was here, and I wanted to tell him that I brought him a daughter-in-law back."


    He paused and his emotions were complicated: "you know, the person who really raised me is the master."


    One day as a teacher, life as a father.


    "Shadow, don''t think too much." Feng Chi shook his head. "Your master is cold-blooded. Maybe he will leave after a lot of things recently."


    "Maybe." Mu Ying was silent again.


    The party stopped talking and headed for the city nearest to the sea.


    **


    But for a moment, the news of the failure of the chase had been passed into Mu Wan''s ears.


    "Waste! It''s all waste!" Mu Wan was furious again and scolded mu pengxiao, "just let others save me? Did they pay attention to me!"


    There was silence below, and everyone dared not make a sound.


    "Wenhai." Mu Wan pressed his anger and looked at one of the old people, "now their traces have been exposed, and we won''t be like headless flies as before. Go to the East China Sea and kill them!"


    Mu Wenhai is the second generation ancestor of Mu family. His cultivation has reached the peak of level 9 Holy Spirit. He can break through the supreme of inferior land only one step away.


    But his strength, but want to be with the general supreme.


    Mu Wenhai was also very respectful: "yes, I will follow your orders."


    "I''ll wait here for mu Qian to come back." Mu Wan eased his tone, "then I''ll close the door. After I recover my strength, the whole Dongsheng China will be..."


    Before the words were finished, a languid and cold female voice suddenly came from the door: "then I''m really lucky to have such a big battle waiting for you."


    "Who?!" Mu Wan''s eyes changed and his sleeve robe waved in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    A spiritual force condensed into a blade in the air and flew straight towards the place where the sound came from.


    However


    As soon as Jun Mu raised his palm, he did not avoid it, so he met the Lingli blade.


    Then, hold the palm!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the spirit blade was pinched into pieces.


    All the people in the room were shocked by the appearance of the woman in purple, because no one felt it at all.


    Does this not mean that


    Mu Wan''s heart was cluttered. Rao was her, and she couldn''t help but be slightly creepy.


    However, she was soon relieved that no matter how talented she was, she could not surpass the supremacy of the earth now.


    It must have been some magic weapon that escaped their spiritual investigation.


    "Finally willing to come back?" Mu Wan hid the coldness in her eyes. She looked at the woman in purple and raised a smile on her lips. "I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    "Aren''t you looking forward to holding it back?" Jun mu Qianhuan held her arms. She glanced around the room and hooked her lips. "Aren''t you inviting so many people to welcome me?"


    "Mu Qian, you have a thick skin." Mu Wan''s eyes were cold. "Since I''m willing to come back, I also want to tell you one thing --"


    She stood up and domineered: "you cheated me, cheated the whole Mu family, and killed so many people in our Mu family. From today on, you will no longer be mu family!"


    "Your name has also been removed from Mu''s genealogy by me!"


    She was finally able to say it freely. She was just elated.


    Jun Mu Qian picked his eyebrow: "if I remember correctly, my name is not in the Mu family tree. How did you get rid of it? There was an illusion?"


    At that time, when she returned to Mu''s house, it caused a turmoil and turned Mu''s house upside down. Where else would someone specially invite the genealogy and transcribe her name again?


    In a word, the momentum that Mu Wan just gathered was blocked.


    She almost didn''t catch her breath, and her face was burning: "Mu Qian, don''t be too presumptuous. You''re a sinner now!"


    So many ancestors, Mu Qian is still so bad for her face?


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m also curious. What crime have I committed?"


    "Still have the face to ask? You are unfilial, disloyal and unjust." Mu Wan smiled coldly, "now, I order you to kneel down in the name of Mu''s master!"


    A digression


    Guess mu chenbai?


    Right?


    I don''t know qwq


    What''s more, I have to save my manuscript ing, so the time is not fixed yet


    [Feng Chi: we agreed to be single dogs together, so you abandoned me.


    Mu Ying: hehe]

 Chapter 506

    Once you say that!


    The hall was silent. No matter what generation of ancestors, they all looked at the woman in purple at this moment.


    Most people''s eyes are full of condemnation and disapproval, as well as a bit of disgust.


    Moreover, these people almost all know that Mu family has a King Mu shallow.


    He killed his mother and sister, but also had a vicious mind and pretended that his cultivation was completely abolished to cheat Mu Wan''s trust.


    Such people can''t really stay!


    But now these ancestors have breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that she is not the descendant of Mu family.


    It''s no wonder that they admire such a noble family. How can they produce such people?


    Mu Wan''s momentum is also slowly rising, and his tone is unprecedentedly strong: "infidelity, although you are not the daughter of Mu family now, you used to be, but not only don''t focus on Mu family, but cooperate with outsiders to deal with Mu family."


    "Unfilial, you killed your relatives and ignored your real parents, which led to your brother''s serious illness but could not be cured!"


    "Unrighteous, it''s you who combined with the miracle doctor to cheat me." at this point, Mu Wan was unprecedented angry and his body trembled. "Where''s the jade pendant I gave you? Take it out!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a cheap seed." after hearing this, an old ancestor''s eyes were evil. He twisted the Buddha beads and said coldly, "kneel down quickly!"


    With that, he made a special voice to comfort Mu Wan, who was trembling with anger: "don''t be as knowledgeable as her."


    Mu Wan exhaled slowly and said in a harsh voice, "Mu Qian, what else do you have to say?"


    When she recalled that even Huali had wholeheartedly helped the little bitch with unknown father and unknown mother, she really had an injustice for the first time.


    She hasn''t felt this for years.


    Mu Qian is really powerful. He coaxes the people around him with his face.


    Thinking of this, Mu Wan smiled coldly: "does the miracle doctor know your true face?"


    The voice fell¡ª¡ª


    "Pa pa..."


    Jun Muqian not only didn''t show any emotion, but raised his hand, smiled and clapped his hands: "wonderful, it''s really wonderful. As a scolded person, I think I should scold."


    She sighed deeply: "it''s really wonderful. You can say the dead are alive. Why don''t you go to the teahouse to play?"


    "Mu, shallow!" Mu Wan was almost suffocated again. She was completely angered and suddenly raised her tone, "is your attitude interesting?!"


    Seeing Mu Wan angry, the old ancestor who twisted the Buddha beads immediately got up: "don''t talk to her more, just kill her!"


    He shook his palm into claws, gathered his spiritual power, and urgently wanted to attack the woman in purple.


    "Go back!" Mu Wan shouted angrily, "I let you do it?"


    Kill Mu Qian, how can she carry out her plan?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Being so reprimand, the old ancestor had just chuckle up and even smiled obsequious. "You has the final say, you have the right lesson."


    Mu Wan pressed his anger. Then he looked at the woman in purple again and tried to ease his tone: "Mu Qian, you know, with your actions, if you change a person, I''ve killed hundreds of times."


    "But I haven''t killed you yet. Instead, I advise you. Do you understand the reward of kindness?"


    "Well -" Jun Mu nodded. "To you, I know how to repay virtue with complaint."


    "You..." Mu Wan''s eyes were cold. When he wanted to say something, he suddenly felt that he almost didn''t catch his breath.


    Just looking at the momentum and pressure of the woman in purple in front of me, it soared in an instant.


    Even the Holy Spirit in the house felt a threat.


    This threat does not come from cultivation, but from inner fear.


    "Mu Wan, I tell you --" Jun Mu''s peach blossom eyes bent and smiled, but the laughter was cold, "I didn''t come to beg you for peace, show weakness to you, or kneel down to beg for mercy..."


    She smiled: "if you have a little self-knowledge, don''t carry yourself so high. Be careful. You''ll be broken to pieces at that time."


    Mu Wan stared at the woman in purple. Under the combination of surprise and anger, there were some incredible: "what did you say?"


    Didn''t Mu Qian hear that the so-called biological parents came, and she was forced back by threatening the couple''s sexual life?


    An orphan who has left his daughter in exile, doesn''t he pay most attention to his relatives?


    Although Mu Wan knew that she was 60% sure that the couple were not mu Qian''s biological parents at all, these were not important.


    What makes her more happy is that Mu Qian has many enemies outside. She wants to see who can protect him under so many enemies!


    "I''m here -" Jun Mu Qian came forward slowly and smiled softly, "kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden silence can only hear the intertwined heartbeat.


    These ancestors also looked at the woman in purple in amazement, all with one idea¡ª¡ª


    Is she crazy?


    "Kill me?" Mu Wan was stunned for a moment and immediately burst out laughing, "ha ha, kill me? How dare you say such a thing?"


    She laughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes.


    The next second, Mu Wan smiled, just waved his arm and said proudly, "I have several nine level spiritual saints here. Others are spiritual saints'' accomplishments. Mu Qian, tell me, how can you kill me?"


    "Kill you now -" Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly, with a faint look, "like mole ants."


    "Buzz!"


    I heard a space shock. When I looked again, the woman in purple had blinked to Mu Wan''s side.


    A slender plain hand like jade directly clasped Mu Wan''s head and firmly pressed it on the key.


    Rao is the muwenhai with the highest cultivation here. He didn''t respond in time.


    When they all came back, Mu Wan had been imprisoned.


    Mu pengxiao was the most calm one. At the moment, he jumped up: "let go of the eldest lady!"


    "Let go, you bitch, do you want to die?"


    "Stop, what do you want!"


    They were just shouting, but they didn''t dare to come forward, because they were afraid that the woman in purple would directly kill Mu Wan after she was angered.


    Jun Mu glanced at the ancestors around him, smiled and said slowly, "it''s useless."


    Mu Wan let out a dull hum when he exerted himself in his hand.


    Jun Mu Qian''s hand strength is very skillful. He won''t leave any trace on his body, but he can make people feel pain.


    Also at this time, Mu Wan finally realized that it was wrong.


    "Spirit emperor!" her eyes were deeply frightened and frightened, and blurted out, "you really went to the sky!"


    Apart from the celestial realm, there is no other place where spiritual practice can span so many classes a year ago.


    Mu Wan knew she couldn''t go. Although she was under the age of 28, her abnormality could be found by the sky.


    After all, the eight heavenly supremacy is the great fullness level, which is the peak strength of the all souls continent.


    At this moment, Mu Wan''s heart filled with an emotion called "jealousy" for the first time.


    I think she used to practice in the spirit Emperor


    This mu shallow can be promoted to Lingdi at the age of less than 19?!


    What kind of talent is this!


    Thinking like this, Mu Wan''s heart is getting hotter and hotter. If she


    "Mu Qian, it''s no use for you to kill me." after calming down, Mu Wan smiled, "do you think you can reverse the current situation of Dongsheng China by killing me?"


    Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows slightly. For a moment, he had insight into her thoughts. He smiled on his lips: "what do you want to say?"


    "I''m here to tell you, it''s impossible!" Mu Wan said coldly, "I''ve given a death order. Once I die, they will directly destroy the other six families and be merciless!"


    "Yes!" Mu Wenhai said in a deep voice, "little girl, I advise you to take a long-term view. Dongsheng Shenzhou is ruled by the Mu family, and the other six families have just become dependent, at least not to hurt your life."


    "And your master." Mu Wan didn''t care that the plain hand could break her celestial cover with just one touch. "You really don''t want to know where he is now?"


    With that, she was relieved.


    Careless, indeed careless.


    I never thought that Mu Qian had been for the spirit emperor!


    She must speed up the recovery of cultivation. At that time, no one in the whole China can be invincible.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow understated, "then I''ll kill you together."


    In a word, let the whole hall fall into an ice cellar.


    Mu Wenhai and others felt the chill to the bone.


    Holy Spirit, also said to kill?


    It''s just a spirit emperor. Why do you have such courage?


    Who gave her courage?


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Jun Mu Qian was too lazy to entangle, and the majestic spiritual power gathered up and launched an impact on Mu Wan.


    Suddenly, a painful hum rang.


    Although Mu Wan was imprisoned, Xiuwei was also the spirit emperor after all. He could not die so soon.


    Moreover, it happened that Jun Muqian was still torturing her and didn''t give her a pleasure.


    The other ancestors in the hall had long been silly and didn''t know what to do, because no one thought Jun Muqian would really dare to do it.


    Mu Wan couldn''t bear it, and the pain was getting worse: "Mu Qian, I tell you, even so, you can''t kill me!"


    Jun Mu shallow ignored, and the strength increased one by one.


    "Ah --!" Mu Wan finally screamed.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed over from the door, and then suddenly hugged the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, and the power of soul also spread out.


    The sound of "bang" bounced the figure out of the body.


    But that''s what gave Mu Wan a chance to escape.


    Mu Wenhai shot in an instant and saved Mu Wan.


    Even at this time, Mu Wan didn''t let these ancestors do it. She gasped and looked angry.


    "Tut." Jun Mu looked at his hand, his eyes were slightly frozen, smiled and sighed, and said faintly, "what a pity."


    She looked back and squinted ahead.


    Then he was stunned.

 Chapter 507

    There lay a woman, the figure who had just rushed in and hugged her.


    Obviously hurt by the power of her soul, her face twisted painfully.


    The reason why Jun Mu was stunned for a moment was that this woman looked a little like her.


    However, to be old for more than 20 years, you can only vaguely see the young Rong Hualai from the mottled eyebrows and eyes.


    "Ha... Ha ha!" with the help of Mu Wenhai, Mu Wan, who has returned to normal, saw this scene and laughed sarcastically, "Mu Qian, you are really cruel and cruel. Killing your mother is enough. It seems that today is the last day. You can vote.


    PS: in the new January tomorrow, the system will issue guaranteed monthly tickets, and I will also issue big red envelopes. For 233 tickets from 1 to 3, one watch will be added!


    come on


    PS: there is a problem with the system today. I can''t go out after sending it for several minutes. I''m not on time. I''ll add a change tomorrow (¨i ^ ¨i)

 Chapter 508

    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom -"


    The array gathers, the mechanism rolls, and the fire bursts into the sky.


    A series of voices, under the strong night, appear unusually clear, filled with eardrums, as if to arouse people''s inner fear.


    However, in the face of all this, Jun Mu Qian didn''t push the door out, nor did he use the ground to escape. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Mu Jing again.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes, beautiful cold.


    The man sitting there was no accident or surprise. He had either expected it or planned it.


    "Sorry." Mu Jing moved his lips, and he hung his head weakly. "I have no other way. Mu Wan knows you must come to me..."


    "That''s why I was transferred to the ancestral hall of the family these days. Here, she has long set up a snare, waiting for you to enter this trap."


    Mu Jing looked at the woman in purple, and her voice was very light: "I can''t even save myself, let alone help you. Mu Wan said it well. Her ambition will not bring any harm to Mu family, but will make Mu family stand in Dongsheng China."


    Listening to these words, Jun Muqian sat down slowly.


    She also tilted her head and glanced at the thousands of memorial tablets. A faint smile floated on her lips: "now, I am completely confirmed."


    The ancestral hall was like a dark abyss at the moment. Taoist arrays appeared on the ground and began to draw the spiritual power from her body.


    I don''t know how long later, Mu Jing''s last sentence came to my ears, with a deep apology: "really, I''m sorry..."


    **


    Someone was talking in the dark.


    Under the woman in purple, it was cold and piercing.


    She lay on a stone bed, her eyes closed, as if she were asleep, quiet and safe.


    Her beauty, at this moment, also exudes incisively and vividly.


    Three points of charm, three points of evil and four points of holiness make people only dare to look at it from a distance and dare not invade it.


    "It''s really beautiful." Mu Wan stood by the stone bed, his eyes gradually blurred, with a strange light, "I haven''t had such a beautiful body for a long time."


    This is a huge secret room, located underground.


    But it''s too old. There are cracks on the walls.


    The secret room has existed for no less than ten thousand years!


    "What a clever little girl, who almost forced me to retreat." Mu Wan played with his fingers and gave a very low smile with a bit of ridicule, "but your trick is just a small skill in front of me!"


    The woman in purple still lay quietly, without even moving her eyelashes.


    "By the way -" Mu Wan seemed to think of something. He turned and asked the second man here, "can she hear my voice?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa." the man, wearing a white doctor''s suit, respectfully said, "her soul has been controlled by me, so it''s not a simple coma. Her body is conscious. She can listen to every word you say very carefully."


    "Very good, what I want is this effect." hearing the speech, Mu Wan was very satisfied. She nodded slowly, and her smile gradually distorted. "I want to make her regret, but also make her despised by the world."


    The doctor was startled by the smile, quickly stepped aside and said carefully, "however, you still need to pay attention to the time. After all, we don''t have much time."


    "Relax, I know." Mu Wan answered carelessly, leaned down and looked closely at the purple woman lying in bed, "Mu Qian, do you hear more clearly now?"


    She smiled with satisfaction: "you must be thankful, because you are the only person in 10000 years who makes me say so much before I start. Is it a great honor?"


    Although there was no response, Mu Wan said more and more happily: "for 10000 years, I have used at least hundreds of people''s bodies, but they have not met my standards."


    "It''s good that you showed up. I noticed you at Mu Zhi''s Party -"


    Mu Wan stared at the facial muscles of the woman in purple with great interest and found that when she was trembling slightly, she was more happy: "however, you still made me dissatisfied at that time, so my goal was Mu Ying."


    As soon as the name came out, the fingers of the woman in purple suddenly moved, as if struggling with something.


    However, he is still sleeping.


    "Tut tut Tut, is the body''s instinctive reaction?" Mu Wan smiled. "Now when you hear my words, are you still glad that you saved your brother with yourself?"


    She shrugged: "your body is really more suitable than muying. After all, I''m still a woman. Although I can use a man''s body, it doesn''t fit at all."


    Speaking of this, Mu Wan''s expression suddenly became ferocious: "in the past 10000 years, what I hate most is your pulse. A mu chenbai made my plan fall short and escaped my control. Now there is another you, but -"


    "Mu Qian, you are really too young. Up to now, you are under my control."


    This time, the legs of the woman in purple trembled slightly.


    Mu Wan got closer and looked happy: "don''t you know my identity? Do you know what I''m going to do?"


    "I want to take your body!"


    Mu Wan didn''t expect how crazy she looked when she said this.


    "You will be the most perfect body I have chosen in the past 10000 years." Mu Wan humed with a smile, "I won''t be as stupid as Mu Zhi and take everything from you by such shameful means. As long as I occupy your body, it''s not all mine?"


    She pressed the purple woman''s ear and whispered, "I heard you have a good relationship with the miracle doctor? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of him for you in the future."


    "And your master, Shiniang? I look at Fufeng, which is also quite in line with my appetite. Do you think I can grab him from cangyue?"


    "Oh, by the way, and your friends, I look really inconvenient. Mu Nuan is so close to you. I''ll let you see how I killed her with your body..."


    Mu Wan noticed a look of anger on the purple woman''s face, and his lips raised slightly: "can''t stand it? You can stand it in a while."


    Just as she was about to say something, the doctor eagerly opened his mouth at this moment: "ancestor, this man''s soul began to fluctuate violently. If I don''t start quickly, I may not be able to control it."


    "So fast?" Mu Wan looked back and was a little surprised. "I remember that it was easy for you to control a level 8 talisman last time."


    "No, Grandpa, her soul is very weak, which is the level of the ordinary spirit emperor." the doctor shook his head and said politely, "it only began to fluctuate after you just said that. It should be..."


    ¡ª¡ªYou stimulated her.


    This sentence, he did not dare to say.


    "Tut Tut, I like this kind of play best." Mu Wan didn''t stop. She got up and the radian of the corners of her lips became larger and larger. "Mu Qian, are you very angry and angry? Wait a minute, you won''t be like this."


    "Because your soul will be transferred to a young animal I have carefully selected, and your intelligence and spiritual awareness will degenerate accordingly. At that time, you only deserve to eat the leftovers at my feet!"


    "I''ll enjoy your life for you. No, I''ll let you reach an unprecedented level!"


    "Thank me."


    The doctor listened and burst out in a cold sweat. He kept complaining and tried to control the array to force the fluctuation of the soul of the woman in purple.


    "All right." Mu Wan chuckled, then smiled and waved his sleeve coldly. "Now, let''s start. This reincarnation must be careful and careful. Don''t make any mistakes!"


    "She will be the only way for me... To become the supreme one in the sky!"


    Yes, stepping stone!


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and respectfully said, "yes, ancestor."


    Mu Wan finished and lay down on another stone bed in the secret room.


    A winning smile hung on his face.


    Wait, she will wake up again soon


    **


    At this time, cangyue, Fusu and Su Qingli, who were looking for Fufeng all the way, also caught up with Muwang city.


    Since the change of Mu family happened, the people in Mu Wang City either didn''t dare to come out, or they had already run away with their families.


    At present, Mu Wang City is almost an empty city.


    The lights are dim, the stars are scattered, and there is a very Yin and cold breath.


    "Xiao Yue, the third brother will be here?" Fusu sent out spiritual knowledge and looked around. "He''s hiding under Mu''s eyelids?"


    "I know the third uncle. It''s the most dangerous place and the safest place." Cang Yue patted Didi''s head, "and didi told me that it was here that the third uncle''s breath appeared for the last time."


    Just at this moment, listening suddenly shouted excitedly, and SA Yazi began to run forward.


    "Go!" Cang Yue''s eyes changed slightly, "keep up with listening."


    The three people hurriedly followed, followed listening, turned left and right, and came to a very hidden alley.


    Sure enough, there lay a wounded man.


    The blood blurred his face, but the charm remained.


    "Third uncle!" Cang Yue quickly went over and helped him up, "third uncle, how are you?"


    Hearing this sound, Fufeng''s eyelashes moved, and it was very difficult to open his eyes.


    Black eyes seemed to have light, so he grabbed cangyue''s sleeve and breathed slightly: "tell Xiaoqian, never... Never come back, Mu Wan''s next reincarnation goal is her!"


    Hearing this sentence, Cang Yue''s pupil shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 509

    Fusu and Su Qingli, who had just come, were also impacted by these four words.


    "Reincarnation goal?"


    What is reincarnation goal?


    They looked at each other and felt a little puzzled about the word.


    The only thing that can be sure is what Mu Wan wants to do to Xiaoqian.


    However, Cang Yue was worried about Fufeng''s body and didn''t ask for the first time. He was afraid that it would cause his mood fluctuations and expand his injury.


    "Seventeen, ah Li, come and give me a hand." Cang Yue laboriously carried Fufeng up, "let''s find a safer place first."


    Although concealed here, there are too many eyeliner in Mu''s family, and it is inevitable that what will not happen.


    "Go." Fusu also quickly responded. For convenience, he directly used words and spirits to summon the surrounding wind and trees.


    Su Qingli followed and was responsible for cleaning up the traces.


    It has to be said that although the three people haven''t been together for too long, they have full tacit understanding.


    Soon, the three came to the forest outside Muwang city.


    "Listen carefully and watch the wind." Cang Yue said. He sat cross legged and put his hands on Fufeng''s back. "Seventeen, you and I give your third brother spiritual power."


    Hearing this sentence, I was reluctant to listen. I thought it was hell''s ear, but it fell to the point of watching the wind.


    It took a resentful look at the unconscious Fufeng and walked away with mellow steps.


    Su Qingli stood aside and protected the Dharma for the three.


    After a period of time, Fufeng finally woke up completely.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter?" Fu Su squatted down in front of him, looked dignified and said in a solemn voice, "can you make yourself like this?"


    Hearing the speech, Fufeng was silent for a moment and coughed faintly. He just said, "the man Mu''s family wanted to catch was me. My ancestors replaced me before I could come out."


    "Ancestor?" as soon as these words came out, cangyue and Fusu''s looks changed, "fuqingxi was also caught?"


    Fufeng nodded quietly, and his hard and cold face was even colder at the moment.


    His face was pale, obviously bleeding too much, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "Damn it." Cang Yue clenched his fist and pressed down his anger. "Third uncle, what is the reincarnation goal you just said?"


    Fufeng''s eyebrows moved: "I just knew. For this news, I almost died in Mu''s house."


    He turned his head and looked at Cang Yue. His voice was flat: "almost, you''re going to be a widow."


    Fusu coughed softly. He got up silently, walked to Su Qingli, and whispered into the secret: "I found that my third brother has changed."


    Su Qingli didn''t understand Fufeng and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the past, my third brother was an ascetic monk who swept the floor and didn''t look at people." Fu Su thought, "now listen, he can say such words, although he still doesn''t understand the style."


    "You mean to say --" Su Qingli glanced at him, "are you the best?"


    "Don''t dare." Fu Su smiled, "if Li''er wants to try, here..."


    He also looked around carefully: "I don''t think so. It will hurt you. If you want, I can let these trees weave a bed for you first, maybe..."


    "Shut up!" Su Qingli had never seen such a brazen person before. Rao was in charge of such a big country, and she was a little ashamed. "If you say that again, I''ll give you up."


    At this time, behind him came a flat voice: "seventeen."


    Fu Su smiled and turned around, "third brother?"


    Fufeng looked at him and nodded: "I found out several times that Mu Wan changed her character when she was eight years old."


    Su Qingli''s eyes were slightly cold: "take away?"


    "It''s not a snatch." Fufeng shook his head, "because the people who were snatched have to be unconscious for at least a period of time. During this period, foreign souls and the souls of the original body began to seize the body."


    "I found out that Mu Wan just lost a column of incense, which didn''t even attract her parents'' attention, but after that, her parents died one after another."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words, said at night, can not help but make people creepy.


    "The only living immediate family member is mu Zhongtian, but now he is also dead."


    Cang Yue''s eyes became sharp: "it''s not to give up, but mu Wan''s body must have changed a soul. She would do so in order to prevent others from seeing the difference."


    Fusu interface: "plus she can command all the ancestors of the Mu family, then she can only be..."


    Several people looked at each other and said a title in unison: "Mu family''s early ancestors!"


    **


    Sneaking in the dark, everything went on as Muwan planned.


    Indeed, it''s not seizing or giving up, because seizing or giving up is against the law of heaven. Whether it succeeds or not, it will carry a sin.


    For practitioners, if they can avoid it, they can avoid it unless they have to do it.


    Therefore, what Mu Wan uses is actually to exchange souls!


    She must first exchange her soul with Jun Muqian, and then let him exchange it with the young beast.


    Mu Wan has done such a thing many times.


    Every time, she succeeded.


    Those Mu family children who have been exchanged have also been tortured to death by Mu Wan.


    These people are all outstanding talents of each generation of Mu family, with high talent.


    No one will find out what Mu Wan has done.


    Because after every body exchange, she will let her confidants clean up the relatives of the body.


    And once she changes her body, she can inherit her physical talent.


    She has lived to the present by "reincarnation" again and again!


    Her name is not mu Wan, her real name is mu Lanxin.


    Mu Jia was born because of her!


    As long as her family is immortal, her blood will last forever.


    Her blood will last forever, and she can be reincarnated forever.


    Therefore, half of the six people are admirers of Mulan heart.


    However, Mu Lanxin has planned to stop reincarnation, because she has found the most suitable body for her.


    She chose so many bodies that none of them could restore her to her original cultivation. She thought she would always change like this.


    Mu Lanxin, lying on the stone bed, glanced at the woman in purple opposite with Yu Guang and smiled with satisfaction.


    She has found out that although Mu Qian has been dug, there is definitely more than one spiritual root now.


    Conservative estimate, it''s double Linggen!


    The last spiritual practice of double spiritual roots has long broken through the air.


    And now, it''s her blue heart!


    "Old brothers." Mulan Xin murmured, "thanks to you, I can live now, but you can''t hear what I said..."


    "After all, your souls are gone, even the qualification of reincarnation is gone, and I can see all the rich flowers in the world and enjoy the feeling of power in my hand."


    She slowly shook her head and seemed to be sad: "I really miss fighting side by side with you..."


    Few people know, including Mu''s children¡ª¡ª


    Ten thousand years ago, one of the seven amazing people who saved all mankind was actually a woman.


    It is mu Lanxin.


    Although Mu Lanxin is a female, she is not the weakest one. On the contrary, her cultivation is still in the forefront among the seven people.


    At its peak, it has reached the supreme of Zhongpin people!


    The other six took great care of Mu Lanxin because she was a woman.


    In addition, Mu Lanxin''s appearance is excellent. If there is a lotus, although it is not a country and a city, it can also afford to be beautiful.


    Mu Lanxin was still murmuring, "but, old brothers, you are so easy to cheat. Why do you believe me so much?"


    Then her voice trembled and said, "how can I... What can I do with you to save the world? They deserve it?"


    "I only live for myself. You are all my stepping stones!"


    Seeing such a crazy Mu Lanxin, the doctor was not surprised. He was sweating and could only increase his control over the soul of the woman in purple.


    At this time, it finally came to the last moment.


    Mu Lanxin has felt that the power of the array is beginning to tear her soul.


    The soul must be separated from the body before it can be exchanged under the guidance of the power of the soul.


    Come on, come on!


    Mu Lanxin was very excited, and his hands and feet were numb.


    Her soul cultivation has reached the supreme level of inferior people, so she can see the souls of others.


    Mu Lanxin looked at the pale soul slowly leaving the body. Finally, it was completely pulled out.


    "This cheap girl..." her eyes changed slightly. "The soul is obviously not strong. How can this degree of solidity be stronger than me?"


    However, Mu Lan couldn''t have thought so much now.


    Those who are about to win are always stupid.


    At this moment, both souls have left their bodies, floating in mid air and moving slowly towards each other.


    With the shortening of the distance, Mu Lanxin smiled proudly: "give me your body."


    Everything is going well.


    However


    Just when the two souls were face-to-face, Mu Lanxin''s nerve collapsed to the most tight time. She inadvertently glanced and found that the soul of the woman in purple opened her eyes at this moment.


    Even if it was soul like, those peach blossom eyes were frighteningly cold.


    Then, Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his eyes, hooked his lips, smiled, and was as gentle as the spring breeze: "finally, come out?"


    In a word, Mu Lanxin fell into the ice. Her eyes widened, showing an unprecedented look of horror, and she screamed uncontrollably: "ah!"


    Just listen, bang!


    A digression


    Awesome! More than 200 tickets, you really give me strength.


    Blue queen continues to ask for monthly tickets, evaluation tickets, and qwq if any


    Now it''s one more~


    The empress said she didn''t want to be blasted, because only the light beauty came (?)


    I didn''t drive!!

 Chapter 510

    Mu Lanxin only felt that a piece of fireworks exploded in front of her, and her detached soul began to tremble violently.


    It was like thunder falling from the sky and roaring in her ears.


    Moreover, different from the pain on the pure body, this kind of pain directly attached to the soul is even more unbearable.


    Mu Lanxin didn''t know what had happened. When she wanted to make a noise, she suddenly found that her right arm had been pinched in the palm of her hand by the woman in purple.


    Can''t move.


    Jun Mu Qian quietly looked at the soul that was fundamentally different from Mu Wan''s appearance. The tip of his eyebrows picked and his voice was slow: "now, should I call you mu Lanxin?"


    Mu''s family laughed like a Madman: "I will turn you into a dog or even a pig. Let you see how I use your identity to be with your close relatives and friends."


    Mu Lanxin suddenly stopped laughing and rushed towards the woman in purple.


    She hasn''t tried to devour a soul completely. She happened to operate on Mu Qian, an ignorant man!


    Mu Lanxin''s fantasy has always been beautiful, but the reality has given her a painful blow.


    She looked at the woman in purple in disbelief, so easily stopped her, and even the power of her soul didn''t leak out.


    "No... impossible!" Mu Lanxin said what she would not say before. "How can your soul be stronger than me?"


    She has reached the highest level of cultivation, but she can''t compare with a fledgling spirit emperor?


    This is... Against the way of cultivation!


    "Now, I want you to know --" Jun Mu Qian pulled Mu Lanxin and smiled coldly, "fight for the soul with me, but..."


    "Die!"


    **


    On the other side, the atmosphere was unusually dignified.


    It was so quiet that I could only hear the shallow heartbeat and the subtle wind.


    Fufeng closed his eyes and his voice was slightly hoarse: "I saw something about the early generation of the Mu family''s ancestor on the ancestral code of Fujia. The early generation of the old ancestor was a woman named Mu Lanxin."


    Hearing this sentence, Fu Su thought: "however, the seven statues erected in the worship city are all men."


    "History books are always written by winners." Su Qingli''s eyes are slightly frozen. "Mu Wan is Mu Lan''s heart, and she can naturally change."


    Fufeng''s eyes were cold and said, "I also checked several times and found that Mu Lanxin also paid attention to chenbai. It''s just that the male body will have a lot of discomfort for her. Brother chenbai is too smart, so he didn''t become a victim."


    "We must quickly find the shallow." Cang Yue''s calm eyes, "although the shallow wisdom is definitely not weaker than Mu Lanxin, it''s difficult to ensure that Mu Lanxin won''t do anything secretly."


    At this time, Fusu suddenly said, "third brother, is it strange that Mu Lanxin intends to hide himself? Why is there in the ancestral code of Fu family?"


    Fufeng frowned: "seventeen, you mean..."


    Fu Su smiled and said, "I guess the ancestors of Fu Hua are attracted to Lan Xin."


    Under the wrong circumstances, the truth can be paid.


    Hearing this, Su Qingli was startled: "could it be that the other six people are also alive?"


    The reason why Terrans are weak is that there are too few strong people at the top.


    Now the seven families have no one to know.


    It''s weaker than the underground dwarves.


    "Li''er, you can rest assured." Fusu shook his head. "This possibility is almost impossible, because several early ancestors didn''t die at all."


    He paused: "it''s really surprising that Mulan heart can survive."


    Su Qingli sensed the mistake sensitively: "what do you say?"


    Fusu was about to open his mouth, but suddenly he heard a series of explosions coming from the front.


    That place is Mu''s residence!


    "Go first!" Fufeng got up first. "Mu Lanxin reincarnated several times. His strength has not reached the peak. Let''s go and save Xiaoqian first."


    Without hesitation, they moved quickly and ran towards the Mu family residence.


    But a moment later, it came.


    However, before the sight in front of her was completely clear, "bang", the door was knocked open, and a slightly embarrassed figure rolled away towards the outside, as if someone was urging her life behind her.


    There was listening. Cangyue could tell who it was by listening. She blurted out, "that''s Mu Wan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another figure came.


    The mighty soul power, like a raging wave, shocked Fufeng and others.


    Or Fufeng saw the figure first. His expression changed slightly: "small and shallow?!"


    Jun Mu Qian heard the call, turned his head back and smiled: "master, the apprentice will be filial to you later."


    She stepped on the ground with her right foot, picked up her speed again, and disappeared towards the place where Mu Wan ran wildly.


    Mu Lanxin completely miscalculated. She gritted her teeth and ran desperately.


    She has to go somewhere, she has to go!


    Just after Mu Lanxin felt that the smell of chasing her behind him was slowly dragged away, and her heart was finally put down.


    Her eyes twinkled and her face brightened.


    However


    The next second, Mu Lanxin suddenly stopped, and his expression was unprecedented horror.


    A digression


    The monthly red envelope continues~


    This time it''s 100 cents


    Again, the system gave me a delay, Qi!! If we add more time, it won''t count, whimpering


    It''s still three o''clock tomorrow~


    How to add more... More votes and more messages will add more. I also imagine that male frequency is a big man, more than 20000 a day, but I''m not a tentacle monster_ (:¡¹¡Ï£©_


    I''m afraid the water is fast, so I''d better not be fast

 Chapter 511

    In the dark night, I don''t know when the rainstorm has poured down.


    The weather was so hot and dry that after the rain hit the ground, there were wisps of fog.


    But this may not hinder Mu Lanxin''s sight. She can clearly see everything in front of her.


    In front of her, there are six people.


    Even after ten thousand years, she remembered the faces and sounds of the six people clearly.


    Because this is something she can''t get over in her life


    But


    "You, you..." Mu Lanxin''s eyes suddenly widened, shocked, "how, how..."


    Why are you here?!


    You''ve been scared!


    Mu Lanxin saw that Fuhua, whom she had always respected most, took a step forward. The handsome unmarried face was full of disappointment: "Lanxin, we all love you so much and spoil you. Why did you hurt us?"


    "No... it''s not me!" Mu Lanxin couldn''t help but step back. Rao is that she has lived for thousands of years and can''t calm down. She screamed, "it''s obviously you! It''s you who have to go and take me with you!"


    She''s right!


    Wrong is this world!


    "It''s you!" Fu Hua''s face suddenly changed, slightly ferocious, like a fierce ghost in the rainstorm, "you''re going to come down and bury us!"


    Mu Lanxin''s nerve has collapsed to the extreme. After hearing this sentence, he shouted and turned around to start running frantically.


    However, at the critical moment, she remembered that Mu Qian was still chasing her, and her steps stopped again.


    "I''m not afraid of you, I''m not afraid at all!" Mu Lanxin shivered. "You''re dead. Even if you become a fierce ghost, you''re not my opponent!"


    The six men said nothing and had rushed towards her.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of footsteps is very clear on a rainy night.


    Suddenly, Mu Lanxin only felt a cold air from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t restrain her fear at all. She turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    When she woke up, she looked up crazily, but found that there were seven sculptures in front of her.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Except for the sculpture she specially transformed to deceive the world and hide her identity, the other six sculptures seem to be looking at her.


    Question her - why did you kill us!


    Mu Lanxin''s face changed greatly. She was


    "Why?" a cool female voice sounded in her ear. "Isn''t the place you want to come to the worship city?"


    Mu Lanxin suddenly looked up and saw the woman in purple standing aside, bending a pair of peach eyes and looking at her with a smile.


    "I''m coming to worship the city!" she felt panic for the first time. "But the worship city is still far from here!"


    The offering city is located in the center of Dongsheng Shenzhou. On the anniversary day every year, the seven families will come to offer sacrifices under the leadership of their owners and ancestors.


    Mu Lanxin is familiar with the city of worship because she has been there many times.


    Thoughts suddenly turned, Mu Lanxin''s face changed again: "you used a dreamland for me?!"


    Unless, as soon as she left Mu''s house, she stepped into the dreamland arranged by Mu Qian, a bitch.


    Previously, Mu Qian attacked her as a soul and hit the key again and again.


    She was lucky enough to return to her body, which gave her the ability to act.


    When the plan failed, Mu Lanxin''s mood was unstable, which gave the dreamland a chance to take advantage of.


    But what appeared in the dreamland was the six people she couldn''t let go of!


    "Smart." Jun Mu Qian bent slightly and smiled on his lips, "you can find that your intelligence is not low."


    "Mu Qian!" Mu Lan was so angry that his heart and lungs hurt, "what do you want to do? What do you want to do?!"


    "Curious." Jun Mu leaned lazily on Fuhua''s sculpture and his eyes were cool. "You said you used to be a Chinese supreme. Why do you have to look for a suitable body for reincarnation again and again?"


    She really knew that Mu Lanxin wanted to take her away, so she pretended that she was under control.


    Even, she expected that Mu Jing was the bitter meat trick of Mu Lan''s heart.


    Otherwise, why are Mu Wan''s relatives dead and Mu Jing still alive?


    What makes Jun Mu shallow very funny is that the so-called losing is to use the array to draw the soul and then exchange the body.


    Soul?


    Don''t say that Mu Lanxin is only the peak spirit emperor now. Even if she was once the supreme person, it is difficult to compete with her.


    "What do you know? What do you know?" hearing this sentence, Mu Lanxin suddenly looked up, pinched his fingernails into the palm of his hand, and shouted hysterically, "you only see that we are commemorated by the world and surrounded by other families. How can you know what we have experienced?"


    For many years, she tried to escape that nightmare.


    But the hand of fate pushed her back again and again.


    "I don''t know." Jun Mu Qian looked at her quietly and looked indifferent, "but you must have heard a word --"


    She stroked the sculpture with her fingers: "if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight."


    "Must bear its weight? Ha ha......" Mu Lanxin also stared at Fuhua''s sculpture and suddenly laughed, "I don''t want to bring any crown at all, and I don''t want to bear these!"


    She gasped heavily, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    Now Mu Lanxin already knows that she is not mu Qian''s opponent.


    But the movement just now was so big that at this time, Mu Wenhai and mu pengxiao had not come to save her.


    This proves that... Her desire to occupy Dongsheng China has been broken.


    As if thinking of something, Mu Lanxin stared at the woman in purple and suddenly opened his mouth: "however, you must tell me first, who is helping you?"


    "Help me?" Jun Mu Qian changed his posture and leaned against it. He said, "husband and wife are one. What can I help or not?"


    Mu Lanxin, who finally stabilized, was half angry with this sentence.


    She knows what she hates most¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, her birth is not as good as her, and her starting strength is not as good as her, but you can still get everything, and you can easily get what others can''t get!


    Jun Mu saw what Mu Lanxin was thinking at a glance. Her eyes were indifferent: "I never take shortcuts. I have experienced more pain and suffering than you think."


    Mu Lanxin didn''t believe it at all. She said with a scornful smile, "anyone will say that I hate you because you rely on a man."


    And she''s on her own.


    Had it not been for her, Mu''s family would have perished!


    Jun Mu shallow pondered for a while, but nodded: "maybe I''m beautiful. I can''t help it."


    Mu Lanxin choked and couldn''t help being angry. "You want a face!"


    "Speak quickly!" as soon as Jun Mu Qian looked cold and raised his hand, he buttoned his weak Mu Lan heart in the palm of his hand, "if you don''t say, I have a way to know."


    Mu Lanxin''s body trembled, and he could only lower his head in humiliation: "OK, I said."


    "Do you really think that human beings will perish 10000 years ago, as the rumor said, ''closed door lock family, civilization decline''?" she sneered, "it''s not at all. You people are really stupid..."


    "What I show you, you believe, and not knowing the truth in your eyes is the most false lie."


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes, and the strength on his hand increased: "then."


    Mu Lanxin''s throat tightened, and he screamed without resistance: "that''s because Dongsheng China is going to be destroyed!"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly and fiercely: "ruined?"


    "Don''t you know?" the green tendon on Mu Lanxin''s forehead jumped. "Long, long ago, when there was no record in history books, the four directions of southeast and Northwest were human settlements."


    "One is Dongsheng Shenzhou, the other is Xiniu Hezhou, the other is Nanzhan Buzhou, and the other is beigulu Zhou. But now, only Dongsheng Shenzhou is left!"


    "I know." Jun Mu''s eyes sank. "This is the fairy world."


    "Yes, it''s the fairyland," murmured Mu Lanxin. "The other three states don''t know why they no longer exist, so the Terrans were forced to live in a small place like Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    "Originally, I was happy and lived and worked in peace and contentment. I was also a girl in a waiting room, waiting to marry my sweetheart one day..."


    "But when that day came, everything changed."


    She seemed to be in memory, looking very painful, but she continued.


    Ten thousand years ago, there was a rumor that Dongsheng China would be destroyed and the Terran would be destroyed!


    But this is not a rumor. It really exists, but many people don''t know it.


    "Someone came to me and Fuhua and said that Dongsheng China would be destroyed and we must do something to save it. He asked us to practice well and at least become the supreme person in order to maintain Dongsheng China." Mu Lanxin smiled coldly, "we promised. After all, Dongsheng China is our hometown."


    Then she looked strange: "but do you know what our mission is?"


    Jun Mu looked at her and said nothing.


    Mu Lanxin''s voice suddenly became bleak: "we actually need to mend the sky!"


    She was very excited: "that''s mending the sky! Even the emperor wa lost his vitality and almost disappeared after mending the sky. Several of us are supreme, but we have to go this way!"


    Time, at this moment, goes back 10000 years ago


    A digression


    Good morning, ladies and gentlemen


    It''s not far from the second addition. Vote at the beginning of the month

 Chapter 512

    At that time, Dongsheng Shenzhou was indeed as Mu Lanxin said, because of the rumor that "Shenzhou will be destroyed".


    In this chaotic situation, many dark people have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Burning, killing, looting, Hu Weifei.


    Some people said that they were at home, but they saw a crack in the blue sky.


    At first, others regarded these people as psychopaths and thought it was crazy.


    Until, everyone saw the sky split.


    The crack is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. If we can''t stop its spread, sooner or later, even the sun, moon and stars can''t escape being swallowed up.


    They saw that in the crack, there was a red color like molten slurry and a gray dead gas. There was no light. It was like the deepest abyss, which could pour down at any time.


    Anything close to the crack, whether cloud or wind, was sucked in.


    At that time, Dongsheng Shenzhou was still ruled by several alliances.


    Only when they contain each other can they reach a balance.


    The experts in the alliance go to the crack that people say to explore, but no matter how many people go, these experts will never return.


    The crack is also expanding, and the Terran is more frightened, but there is no way.


    It''s no use asking for help, because foreigners who come here, let alone help, can''t see the cracks in the sky.


    "That man, I still remember very clearly." Mu Lanxin pinched his fingers, pinched the palm into a red mark and clenched his silver teeth. "He had a purple gold crown on his head, wore a cloak made of worry free crane, with long beard and several crow feathers wrapped around his hair. He looked very good, but unexpectedly, he was such a mean and sinister person!"


    Jun Mu Qian listens to such a description. Inexplicably, he feels a little familiar. It seems that he has seen such a description somewhere.


    She lowered her eyes slightly and locked Mu Lanxin: "who is this person?"


    "This is what I want to say." Mu Lanxin suddenly laughed disdainfully. "This man, he even said he was zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals! Ha ha, it''s so funny!"


    She laughed so much that tears came out, and because she was strangled at her throat, she gasped: "unexpectedly, she said she was a mythical figure. Ha ha, ha ha, I really haven''t seen such a funny person."


    "Zhen Yuanzi!" however, the words were different in Jun Mu''s shallow ears. Her eyes suddenly deepened, "he is still alive."


    No, not necessarily.


    She thought for a long time and her eyes were slightly heavy.


    Ten thousand years is just a flash for people like Zhen Yuanzi.


    However, for other intelligent creatures and even the all souls continent, we can change the sea for a mulberry field.


    The figure she met in the snow silver plain asked her to go to Kunlun to find Zhen Yuanzi.


    Yes!


    Jun Mu Qian impressively remembered that when she went to Kunlun Xu, she really entered the Wuzhuang temple. At the beginning, she thought it was just an imitation of future generations. Unexpectedly


    "Don''t you really believe it?" Mu Lanxin is an old thing who has lived for thousands of years. She saw the change of Jun Mu Qian at this time and snorted and smiled. "Mu Qian said you were smart, you were smart, you saw through my plan, said you were stupid, you were stupid, and believed the nonsense of such people."


    Jun Mu glanced at her and said, "too much nonsense."


    The palm of his hand moved slightly, only listening to the "bang", Mu Lanxin''s tooth was pinched out in that way.


    "Ah!" Mu Lanxin felt a pain and just wanted to shout angrily, but when he saw the cold in the peach blossom eyes, he shivered, "OK, let''s call him zhenyuanzi for the time being."


    Zhenyuanzi is the ancestor of earth immortals, and he is also the leader of the four continents.


    "It''s also him. He found seven people, me and Fuhua." Mu Lanxin''s eyes crossed a touch of resentment. "He said that our physique is special. As long as we cultivate to the highest degree, we can clear the crack."


    "However, human beings do not have the power of blood as the spirit and Yalong, and it is difficult to be promoted to the supreme."


    "Therefore, Zhen Yuanzi taught us a lot of skills. After practicing these spiritual scriptures, we found that it was really easy to reach the supreme person, but only three years!"


    Said, Mu Lanxin''s eyebrows and eyes were a little more proud: "but three years ago, I was just a spirit emperor!"


    It took her decades to cultivate the spirit emperor.


    I didn''t expect the spirit emperor to be supreme, but it can be called a step to heaven!


    Yes, her talent is better than Mu!


    At least, she can conclude that Mu Qian will never catch up with her before in three years.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "so, Zhen Yuanzi said he needed you to mend the sky. He got your consent and taught you Kung Fu, but you blame him here?"


    In a word, Mu Lanxin''s face turned white, as if he realized how ridiculous his idea was.


    She seemed to have guessed the pain, and her voice said sharply, "I agree, but I don''t agree to mend the sky for Dongsheng China and give my life!"


    "If Zhen Yuanzi had made it clear at the beginning, I wouldn''t agree to die."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow smiled, his eyes penetrated the hearts of the people. "I don''t know who said that even the emperor wa was exhausted after mending the sky and wanted to die."


    She slowly forced Mulan''s heart to retreat: "you know everything, but you just want to get benefits, but you don''t want to undertake corresponding obligations. You have to deceive yourself and others now?"


    Mu Lanxin''s face turned red again. She was humiliated. She was still stiff lipped: "yes, it''s their fault. I''m right!"


    She gasped heavily and looked Crazy: "why should I use my own spiritual source to mend the sky? When I arrive at the supreme man, I''ll just leave Dongsheng China!"


    "It has nothing to do with me whether Dongsheng China will perish or not!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly narrowed: "did you run?"


    "Run?" Mu Lanxin laughed angrily. "I want to run, but I never thought Zhen Yuanzi, a despicable villain, would have expected it and banned it on me."


    "The forbidden art forces me to mend the sky. I can only watch me and Fuhua go to the crack together. I can''t control myself."


    Mu Lanxin can''t understand why they are so willing to help China and stay instead of running when they get benefits?


    How important is life in the world?


    "However, I still survived." Mu Lanxin laughed happily and vomited out all the things that had been held in his heart for 10000 years. "They all like me in Fuhua. Even if someone doesn''t have feelings for me, they also treat me as a baby''s sister, so I began to absorb their source of life to make up for myself while they don''t pay attention..."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    Calm as Mu Lanxin, he also showed the complacency of small people: "Fuhua later found it, but it was too late. They only took a breath because of mending the sky, but my soul was still complete!"


    When people go to mend the sky, they will be swallowed up first, followed by bones, and finally the soul.


    The latter thing, without Mu Lanxin''s saying, Jun Muqian had completely guessed it. She sneered and said, "although your soul is complete, it is lack of life source and can''t reshape your body. You can only find someone else''s body. Your first reincarnation should be a loss."


    Mu Lanxin looked at her in surprise: "it''s really smart. It''s really a loss for the first time, because I absorbed more sources of life to protect myself. Therefore, although the Tao of heaven punished me, I wasn''t hurt at all."


    Perfect plan, no last resort, seamless!


    "In fact, mending the sky won''t kill you at all." Jun Mu''s eyes were cool. "If you hadn''t selfishly extracted their source of life, they wouldn''t die at all."


    "Nonsense! You''re nonsense!" Mu Lanxin suddenly raised his tone, but his eyes dodged. "If I don''t draw, I''ll die. Don''t they love me? They should die for me!"


    "Moreover, I specially carry forward their deeds and let future generations commemorate them, leaving seven families. This is not my compensation?"


    Jun Mu Qian took a deep breath: "you are really disgusting."


    Although she doesn''t know Zhen Yuanzi, at least Zhen Yuanzi is close to wa Huang. She won''t be a murderer.


    If she guessed right, all the seven people in Fuhua could survive, but it took a long time to recover from the injury, but all died because of Mu Lanxin''s opportunism.


    Moreover, the worse result is that even the crack in the sky has not been completely filled.


    "I''m disgusted?" the two words hurt Mu Lanxin. She sneered, "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth, I''m the right way!"


    The next second, she suddenly smiled: "Mu Qian, you''re still inferior to others. You''re going to lose. You only know I''m coming to offer sacrifices to the city, but you don''t know what I want to do to offer sacrifices to the city?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were calm, but the power of his soul had gathered and slowly wrapped Mu Lanxin.


    Good. Sure enough, there is a clue. At least we can get the news about Zhen Yuanzi from Mu Lanxin.


    "Your body will be given to me after all." Mu Lanxin smiled cruelly, cheered and broke free directly, "jiuxuan spirit pulse, open it to me!"


    "Buzz --!"

 Chapter 513

    Huge spiritual power broke out from Mu Lanxin''s body, and her accomplishments were also soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Level 9 spirit Emperor... Level 1 spirit saint, level 3!


    The breath rose gradually. Unexpectedly, in an instant, Mu Lanxin became a level 5 Holy Spirit!


    On her body, there are light blue veins.


    Covered with skin, emitting a faint light.


    In the deep night, the light burst out.


    Jiuxuan spiritual pulse, ranking No. 69 in the list of 100 divine pulses!


    The God of inheritance is the goddess of Jiutian Xuannv.


    She is the God of justice and a famous fairy who helps heroes shovel evil and eliminate violence.


    Once, he also instructed the Terran wise man Fu Xi.


    The original image of Jiutian Xuannv is Xuanniao.


    So, the original spiritual root of Mu Lanxin should also be fighting spirit Xuanniao!


    Mu Lanxin shook his finger, felt the abundant power in his body, and looked proudly: "I have long expected that there will be such a day in the future. After all, I can''t control everything. Therefore, after extracting the origin of Fuhua''s life, I specially left one in the worship city."


    She looked at the woman in purple contemptuously, just like looking at the humble mole ants, and said with pity: "jiuxuan spirit pulse allows me to extract the source of life. With the source of life, I can temporarily restore my strength."


    "Mu Qian, Mu Qian, I want to see how you, a spirit emperor, fight me!"


    The reason why Lingsheng brings a holy word is that this class is completely different from the class below it.


    Because to the Holy Spirit, we can have an understanding of space.


    Mu Lanxin also judged that when Jun Mu Qian came back, he suddenly appeared in front of her. I''m afraid he used some escape technique.


    But now it''s different. She can suppress this bitch by relying on the law of space!


    "Come on, if you have the ability, you can use your original move!" Mu Lanxin has blocked all the surrounding space, and his smile is more cruel and vicious. "Without tricks, I see how you can kill me!"


    Jun Mu Qian looked motionless, his lips moved slightly, and a smile appeared: "I have to say that whether you are Mu Wan or Mu Lan Xin, you have made a mistake..."


    Hearing this, Mu Lanxin disdained more: "make a mistake? Mu Qian, you don''t..."


    I haven''t finished yet!


    "Shua -"


    Mu Lanxin only felt that a gust of wind flashed from her eyes, and there was already a light word falling in her ear.


    "Even my details have not been found out. What are you arrogant about here?"


    Mu Lanxin''s pupil shrinks and her neck is stiff, but she can still see the woman in purple standing behind her right.


    The cold hand controlled her neck and the other hand pressed her head.


    As like as two peas, she had no time to respond.


    Mu Lanxin''s look has changed greatly. Isn''t this space?!


    "Jiuxuan spirit pulse, the ranking is OK." Jun Mu''s eyes are light, "but with you, it''s really insulting Jiutian Xuannv."


    Just listening, Mu Lanxin felt a chill rising from the bottom of her heart, which made her heart ache: "mu, Mu shallow, what do you want to do..."


    She didn''t wait for Jun Mu Qian''s answer, because the voice just fell, Mu Lanxin''s face turned white.


    She shivered and couldn''t believe it.


    She actually felt... The suppression from the spiritual pulse!


    The reason why she chose reincarnation again and again is that among the reincarnation goals chosen by Mu Lanxin, there is no reincarnation goal whose talent can match her.


    Because of the array, the reincarnation target must be Mu''s family blood.


    Mu Lanxin is always glad that the spirit pulse is different from the spirit root. As long as she doesn''t die, she will always follow her.


    She is always proud of her nine mysterious spiritual veins!


    This is the 69th divine pulse on the list of 100 divine veins!


    Terran... No, how many people can be above her in the whole all souls continent?


    But now


    On Jun Mu Qian''s body, there are also Tao patterns.


    The sacred golden light flowed, and her whole person was like a divine mansion.


    The next second, Mu Lanxin heard the words that shocked her¡ª¡ª


    "Jiuxuan spirit pulse, I command you to choose the Lord again!"


    Familiar words, familiar tone, familiar alarm.


    The difference is, someone else.


    Hunyuan spirit pulse, forced deprivation!


    That''s it!


    "Boom -"


    On the black sky, the sound of thunder suddenly sounded, as if it were a scourge, and Mu Lanxin was completely stunned.


    She just wanted to sneer and say, "Mu Qian, what are you doing? You think you''re pretending, tough and weak, and I''ll believe you"?


    But now, Mu Lanxin couldn''t say anything, because she really felt that the jiuxuan spirit pulse was gone.


    Moreover, it was still very slow, bit by bit, as if to let her experience the feeling of falling dust from the cloud and gradually collapsing.


    "No... no!" Mulan was more and more frightened. She screamed like crazy and could only kick her legs blindly, "how did you do it, how did you do it?"


    Her cards are... Gone before they''re used?


    "I said, your biggest mistake is that you can''t know the other." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes don''t take any temperature, and his eyebrows are slightly cool. "Sixty nine spirit pulse, dare to show off in front of this seat?"


    The cold words made Mulan''s fear worse.


    Mu Qian has a higher spiritual pulse than her ranking?


    But what spirit can take all her spirit?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" after a moment of silence, Mu Lanxin suddenly burst out laughing, "Mu Qian, Mu Qian, I have never admired anyone in my life. You are still the first."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids didn''t lift, cold and light: "these words, keep them for Fuhua."


    "But mu Qian, do you think it''s over?" hearing this, Mu Lanxin sneered, "who am I? I''m the ancestor of the Mu family. It''s very embarrassing for you to be played by you little girl for a while. You can''t play for a lifetime!"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and still had no expression.


    "Although you have deprived me of my jiuxuan spiritual pulse, I still have a talent Xuantong!" Mu Lanxin smiled fiercely, "if I stay with a person for so long, I can copy everything about her!"


    The next second, her face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Until it became as like as two peas.


    Even the breath on his body was copied exactly.


    But to Mu Lanxin''s surprise, Jun Muqian not only didn''t show his surprised and frightened expression, but turned his head sideways and looked at her with great interest.


    Mu Lanxin was a little uncomfortable. She said darkly, "you said your husband trapped all my descendants in Mu''s house? You said, if I go back in your appearance, will he help me in turn?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu shallow hooked her lips. She smiled, sighed, shook her head, and had some pity: "I advise you not to do this."


    "You advise me?" Mu Lanxin finally felt proud and smiled proudly, "well, as long as I pretend to be you, I can completely control your husband. My talent is mysterious, and even the Supreme Master can''t see any flaws¡°


    After that, she no longer hesitated, slapped her palm on the ground, turned and ran away.


    Jun Mu Qian carried his hands and looked at Mu Lan''s heart leaving through the blurred night. He didn''t stop it at all.


    She is really a little hard to understand Mu Lanxin''s old bone, but she must admit that Mu Lanxin does have a lot of means.


    If she had changed before entering the sky, she would not be mu Lanxin''s opponent at all.


    "I really don''t listen to the beauty, and I''ll suffer in front of me." Jun Mu Qian said to himself, "it''s good to annoy me. At least give me a pleasure and annoy him..."


    She chuckled, "that''s really bad luck."


    **


    Rong Qing is really at Mu''s house.


    Alone, he shocked all the Holy Spirits of Mu family who listened to Mu Lanxin.


    Even Mu Wenhai, the Holy Spirit of the Ninth level peak, trembled and knelt down. He didn''t dare to look up at all.


    Terrible.


    It''s horrible.


    This is the inner thought of these saints. They have never seen such a terrible man.


    He sat there, imposing himself, and the breath of the superior was so incisive that people couldn''t look directly at him.


    Let light eyelashes droop slightly and sit there. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    At this time, with a sound of "bang", the closed door was suddenly opened.


    Mu Wenhai looked happy and thought that his ancestors must have come back.


    As a result, he looked up and found that it was Mu Qian!


    The cold sweat came out in an instant, and Mu Wenhai''s face showed the color of despair. It''s over. It seems that his ancestors really missed!


    Glancing at Mu Wenhai''s expression, Mu Lanxin is very satisfied. Mu Wenhai has been with her for so many years and can''t see who she is, so


    Mu Lan''s heart imitated the look of a woman in purple and showed a faint smile. He was about to go forward.


    But just then, the man in Fei clothes who had been silent for a long time suddenly moved.


    He lifted his eyes slightly, and his eyes showed a deep cold.


    Mu Lanxin''s smile suddenly froze. What shocked her was that her body couldn''t move at such a glance.


    The bitter cold breath and the sudden anger and killing intention all swarmed towards her.


    Then, she witnessed with her own eyes how she moved towards death step by step!


    "Puff -"


    A digression


    Look at the comments, saying that there are too many beauties to be despised. They always appear and hinder the development of the plot?


    Well, then reduce his appearance in the future and try to minimize it~


    To tell you the truth, I already feel that I always forget the light beauty, but I didn''t expect that I was suspected of appearing too many times


    There are more than a dozen tickets~


    Good night~~

 Chapter 514

    "Pooh Pooh!"


    The Holy Spirit in a room was stunned at the moment.


    They saw the woman who came in, her bones seemed to be broken, and her body twisted in an extremely strange posture.


    The next second, the explosion sounded, and the important acupoints on Mu Lanxin burst one by one, and the blood instantly dyed his whole body red.


    "...." Mu Wenhai was stunned. He couldn''t understand why it was such a scene.


    He remembered that this man had a good relationship with Mu Qian?


    Why did you do it before you said anything?


    Or in such a cruel way?


    Moreover, he didn''t see what the man in Fei clothes did!


    But then Mu Wenhai''s face froze.


    Because when he saw the woman''s appearance, it changed instantly and gradually became the object of his loyalty!


    Muwen Haizhen exclaimed, "ancestor!"


    He suddenly understood that the reason why this man would suddenly do it was not because of a whim or a bad mood, but because he saw that the person in front of him was pretending!


    "I, I..." Mu Lanxin''s throat was full of fishy sweetness. Her mouth was spitting blood and her throat was stemming. She couldn''t say a complete word at all.


    How did this happen?


    Why is that?


    The Supreme Master can''t see through her disguise, this man


    In the heavy pupil of Rongqing, which has always been plain and without waves, the killing intention has overflowed at the moment.


    An unprecedented atmosphere of tyranny filled the whole room.


    Those holy spirits, also under the earth shaking pressure, were pale.


    "Poof..." Mu Lanxin opened her mouth and gushed out her hard work. She was unable to support her body and collapsed on the ground.


    Even now, her brain is still buzzing and can''t understand what''s going on?


    She shouldn''t have been found!


    In order to have such a Xuantong, 10000 years ago, she went to the shadow plane and killed many shadow families by extremely cruel means.


    Moreover, because she is human, the breath after change will be closer.


    Mu Lan''s heart used this Xuantong only a few times, but without exception, everyone was deceived by her, and now


    "It''s said, you''d better not do that." just then, a voice came, with a smile, "well, bad luck?"


    Jun Mu Qian leaned on the threshold with one leg. She looked down at Mu Lan''s heart, whose life source was disappearing rapidly, and looked lazy.


    Mu Lanxin''s change Xuantong is really superb. If her master or Mu Ying is here, they may be cheated.


    But tolerance is impossible.


    If anyone in the world can recognize her, it''s only light.


    Whether someone else becomes her or she becomes something else.


    Moreover, there are many changes in the world, but none of them can compare with 72 changes.


    Mu Lan''s heart is really too tender.


    To Mu Wenhai''s astonishment, at the moment when the woman in purple came in, the shocking murderous spirit was immediately restrained.


    The eyelashes of the man in Fei clothes moved slightly, and the cold under half a silver face melted together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The saints are confused. Is this changing too fast?


    Mu Qian is just the abandoned daughter of Mu family. How can she let such noble men face her?


    "Not angry." Jun Mu Qian knew what Rong Qing was thinking. She went over and coaxed like a child, "do you think your eyes are dirty? I''ll wipe them for you."


    As she spoke, she leaned closer, her lips leaned down, and then¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian held his face: "is that ok?"


    Rong''s light look paused, his cold voice softened, and he said, "well."


    Holy Spirits: "


    One second ago, he killed people. How can the next second become a boudoir?


    In public, can you think about other people''s feelings?


    "Mu Qian, Mu Qian You..." Mu Lanxin also took the last breath. Seeing this behind the scenes, her mind was split. She angrily screamed, "I curse you, you can''t die!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At the moment when these eight words fell, Jun Mu Qian obviously felt that the breath on Rong Qing''s body had changed again.


    At the same time, Mu Lanxin''s broken body exploded directly.


    "Hum -" suddenly, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and blood mist filled the air.


    Jun Mu was held by Rong Qing, and he didn''t even touch any blood.


    But mu Wenhai and mu pengxiao were not so lucky. Their slightly fishy blood poured directly on their faces.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow heart jumped. She tilted her head and lowered her voice: "can you give a good way to die?"


    If it were her, it wouldn''t be so bloody.


    Rong Qingmei slightly raised his eyebrows and eyes, and the ending voice said, "I''ll try my best next time."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "forget it, don''t change it, it''s also very good."


    Muwenhai shivered and knelt there, terrified, afraid that he would be the next one to have such consequences.


    With the same idea, there are a group of spiritual saints behind him.


    However, Jun Muqian has not had the time to take care of them.


    With a glance in her eyes, she saw a faint soul slowly emerging in the air.


    Not mu Wan''s appearance, but mu Lanxin''s original face.


    In the underground secret room, Mu Lanxin''s soul has suffered a heavy blow. At the moment, her soul looks like a wisp of smoke, which may drift away at any time.


    Jun Mu Qian waved slightly, and Mu Lanxin''s soul was clasped in the palm of her hand.


    She doesn''t think Mu Lanxin is her opponent, but she has never underestimated Mu Lanxin.


    Although it is said that Mu Lanxin has lived until now by despicable means, it can not be denied that Mu Lanxin has touched the door of the law of reincarnation.


    She can''t let go of a person who wants to kill her and occupy her body.


    As soon as Mu Lanxin was conscious, she looked at a pair of pure and charming peach blossom eyes. She was shocked and said, "Mu Qian, why are you still?"


    She is now


    Mu Lanxin was stunned for a moment, and his face changed greatly.


    She is clearly a soul now. How does Mu Qian control her?


    "You are very disappointed?" Jun Muqian smiled. "Do you think I will give you a chance to reincarnate again?"


    Mu Lanxin was stabbed into what he thought, and his face changed again and again, from red to green to white.


    She bit her teeth: "Mu Qian, stay a step in life. Do you have to kill all?"


    She finally came to this day. She has not completed the plan to recover the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, and has not become the master of the Terran!


    She can''t die, absolutely not!


    "Stay a step?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled more. "Keep you to come back to practice and kill me in the future? I don''t have such a masochistic hobby."


    After that, he stopped looking at Mu Lanxin and threw it: "Hunyuan, absorbed."


    "Ling Ling -"


    The silver blue tassel bell made a crisp sound. Mu Lanxin didn''t even have time to show his fear expression, so he was swallowed directly.


    She thought a lot before her consciousness dissipated completely.


    She suddenly realized that she could have become an existence respected by all Terrans, but after the party, everything changed.


    She shouldn''t have any idea about the woman in purple.


    If not, she would never have come to this point.


    Unfortunately... Now everything is eaten.


    In a quiet room, an untimely sound suddenly sounded.


    "Burp."


    This time, the burping sound was not from Hunyuan bell, but from the Lord.


    She almost died.


    Although Mu Lanxin''s strength has long been gone, his soul is still the Supreme Soul of the middle-class man.


    Even though Jun Mu Qian''s soul is extremely strong, it is difficult to swallow it at one breath. She still needs some time to digest it.


    Jun Mu shallow estimated that after eating Mu Lanxin''s soul, her soul strength could be further improved.


    She had a premonition that she was about to unite her spirit.


    Fast is holy, slow is supreme.


    Jun Muqian feels that after her rebirth, her talent is really going to get better.


    In her previous life, she practiced to the realm of life and death, and she still couldn''t take this step, and her soul was full to the yuan God.


    As a result, in this life, she has not broken through the shackles of the lower plane and soared to the illusory thousand, but she has to condense the yuan God.


    The difference is not generally large.


    Jun Mu was thinking, and suddenly a temperature in his ear, only his breath, approached slowly.


    The faint fragrance floated at the tip of her nose, which reminded her of the Saha flowers blooming all over the Buddha domain again.


    Rong gently rubbed her head and slowly three words: "full?"


    "Hold on." Jun Mu told the truth, "how many times will you score next time?"


    Hearing this, Rong Qing thought: "like to eat soul?"


    "General." Jun Muqian thought this was wrong and said warily, "it''s not good to eat too much."


    Not all souls can be used to strengthen themselves. Moreover, the soul has no taste. It''s better to eat a roast duck.


    Rong Qing smiled: "I was going to ask Mu Lin to catch some for you if you like to eat?"


    "This can also be caught?" Jun Mu was a little confused. "Doesn''t that have to kill?"


    "No." Rong lightly shook his head, "killing is too troublesome to use."


    Jun Mu thought and said, "I certainly don''t want to eat now. I''ll tell you when I want to eat."


    "OK."


    "Xiaoqian!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, and Mu Ying rushed over panting, obviously very anxious.


    When he looked up and saw the situation in the room, the corner of his mouth said, "I really..."


    A digression


    The young beauty who broke off the topic again: I''m so proud and charming. I need my daughter-in-law to coax me to be happy (¨s^ ¨r) ¨r

 Chapter 515

    He''s really worrying!


    He should know that he doesn''t have to rush back after learning that Mu Wan is going to start against Xiaoqian.


    Mu Ying looked at the woman in purple sitting on the man in Fei''s leg without expression, and scolded a wild man in her heart.


    Although!


    He has admitted that Rong Qing is his brother-in-law, but they haven''t married yet, have they?


    He was so close without marriage, which really made him an inexplicable brother.


    It''s really a cabbage... Arched by a cabbage!


    Mu Ying pressed his forehead, his green tendons jumped, and shouted, "Tianhuan, your boss called you."


    Hearing this, Tianhuan immediately ran in excitedly: "Oh, boss called me? Here! Boss, I''m coming, I..."


    The voice suddenly broke. He looked at the scene in front of him. His brain turned slowly and said, "boss, you call me?"


    Shouldn''t it?


    Boss, isn''t this a Drunken Beauty''s knee?


    "No?" Jun Mu Qian was wondering why Mu Ying came back from the East China Sea. "I didn''t know you came to Mu''s house."


    Tian Huan: "?"


    He was even more ignorant and could only turn his head to see Xiang muying.


    "You''re welcome." Mu Ying glanced at him and said slowly, "let you enjoy it too. I can''t feel bad alone."


    Tian Huan: "


    Dare you call him here just to let him see the old couple''s love?


    It''s really cruel to him, who hasn''t even touched a girl''s hand.


    Tian Huan''s eyes were quiet, holding his breath, and he didn''t dare to hair. He could only cover his chest and comfort himself.


    All the saints kneeling on the ground in the room: "


    His uncle''s!


    Is this a complete display of them?


    "Brother, how about warm?" Jun Mu Qian didn''t have consciousness to light his legs calmly. "Is everything all right?"


    "It''s all right." someone followed him to suffer. Muying was finally relieved. He glanced at the spiritual saints of the furnishings and said, "this kid is lucky. He was saved by my master."


    Say today is the third yo ~ to 699 votes there will be a third increase~


    At the thought of going to Shanghai for garbage sorting, I''m so happy!!! alas

 Chapter 516

    "Please Miss Mu Qian, show my family!"


    "Please Miss Mu Qian, show my family!"


    The sound is continuous and continuous. From a distance, it has become a sea of sound.


    It''s like layers of waves rolling up into the sky, straight into the sky and blowing away. It''s shocking!


    They knelt piously with firm eyes.


    Even the youngest child is like a tiger out of a roaring valley. Occasionally, his perseverance is enough to frighten all animals.


    Between heaven and earth, all creatures are silent. Only these nine words are reverberating!


    "Please Miss Mu Qian, show my family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The saints who followed stayed there one by one. Their expressions were dull and completely stupid.


    In particular, the senior Holy Spirit who vowed in the house that "if you have the ability, you will make the whole family serve the public" was deeply shocked on his face.


    It''s like being slapped hard, with a burning pain on his face.


    His face changed again and again, and finally turned white.


    How... Possible?!


    He read wrong and heard wrong. It must be!


    The High Holy Spirit roared like crazy: "what are you talking about? Are you going to rebel?!"


    "See clearly, I''m the third generation ancestor of Mu family. How dare you say such words to an outsider?!"


    He was very angry, red eyes, loudly scolded: "it''s like losing Mu''s face!"


    However, the children of the Mu family, led by Mu Leng, turned a deaf ear to him.


    They still knelt there and repeated this sentence.


    One, louder than another.


    "Please Miss Mu Qian, show my family!"


    Even Mu Ying was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Mu Leng brought these people to make such a move.


    However, listening to this cry, Mu Ying''s look couldn''t help moving slightly.


    In an instant, there was a feeling of blood boiling.


    It belongs to the madness in the man''s blood. At this moment, it gushes out of control.


    For such a moment, Mu Ying seems to be in his mother''s narration, recalling that his father once convinced Mu''s children.


    No means, just a person, a heart.


    No


    Even mu chenbai can''t do this.


    Ten thousand people surrender!


    Wannian admires his family and kneels down at this moment.


    Not humble, not humble.


    Not afraid, not to surrender.


    Just


    In order to stand up, let the Mu family no longer be oppressed, and let the Mu family really become a family, not a tool for others to rule the Terran!


    Take over the whole Mu family, even Mu Lanxin can''t do it.


    However, his sister actually did it!


    It didn''t take a single soldier to win the hearts of the people, but let Mu''s family be willing to use it for her.


    The sound waves fluctuated and continued.


    Others don''t know, but the Mu family disciples kneeling there are very nervous at the moment, and their heart beats like thunder.


    Because they don''t know whether the woman in purple will agree.


    But they really have no choice. They are willing to devote all their loyalty and follow her.


    Silence for a long time, finally¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and gave a slight smile. His voice was very weak: "please me, Yao Mu''s home?"


    Without waiting for any of Mu''s disciples to speak, she hooked her lips and smiled coldly.


    The three words said were colder: "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this rhetorical question, thousands of Mu''s children were stunned there. They were a little confused and confused.


    For what?


    What? Why?


    "Little bitch, don''t be shameless!" the senior spirit Saint jumped his feet. His eyes were disgusted and resentful. "You don''t really want to replace your ancestors? Do you deserve it?"


    "I know. You have bewitched them one by one. If not, I admire the arrogance of these disciples. How could I do such a shameful thing!"


    Mu Ying sneered and kicked up with one foot: "it was you who ridiculed before, and now it is you who don''t believe. If you think you are the Holy Spirit, you can be lawless and seek death!"


    The cold light flickered in his hand and the long sword flashed out.


    "Oh!" the throat of the high spirit saint was cut a deep blood mark by the sharp blade.


    Death filled the air. It seemed that the pain made him scream.


    At this time, Rong Qing, who was silent there, suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    At such a moment, the senior holy spirit seemed to see the terrible food, his eyes were staring out, and there was a sound in his throat.


    This time, the pain went to the bone, but he couldn''t even make a sound.


    Because the soul of this high Holy Spirit was broken!


    It''s more than that. After being broken, it''s being reassembled.


    Break it again and load it again.


    Such a cycle, even the Supreme God can''t stand it!


    However, there was another force that made the High Holy Spirit not faint but bear it.


    Mu Ying didn''t know what had happened, but he also saw that his brother-in-law had shot.


    "Hey -" he was upset. "Can you leave some for me?"


    Hearing this sentence, I''m easy to say, concise and comprehensive. I can say one word less: "say her, No."


    "...." Mu Ying didn''t want to talk. She wanted to ask for a crime, but she was still upset.


    Young master Ying was a little melancholy for the first time. Why didn''t anyone coax him well.


    Jun Mu Qian carried his hands on his back: "I''m not your Mu family. Instead, Mu family dug up my spiritual roots and drove me out..."


    A bloodthirsty smile came from her lips: "I don''t want to kill your family. It''s all good. Do you still want me to shine?"


    "Why?"


    Or these three words, not intense, very dull, but make everyone deeply uneasy.


    Yeah, they... Why?


    Mu''s children also stayed there, their lips moving, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Jun Mu was shallow, his look was faint, and his eyes slowly swept over the bottom: "moreover, you have been abandoned. I never raise disabled people around me, and I won''t admire your family for you disabled people."


    "Boast!" another holy spirit sneered, "even the ancestors dare not say that Mu''s family is abandoned!"


    The Mu family is abandoned?


    make fun of!


    If it is abandoned, can it beat the other six families without fighting back?


    Sure enough, there was a sudden and heavy breath of Mu''s children, who retorted: "we didn''t waste!"


    "No waste?" Jun Muqian smiled softly, but his eyes were cold. "Tell me, if you don''t waste, will you still be here?"


    "If you haven''t abolished, the generation of Mu family has at least ten spiritual kings!"


    Hearing this sentence, a high-level spiritual zunna said: "there is a great obstacle for spiritual Zuna to reach the spiritual king. It is generally impossible for ordinary people before the age of 30..."


    "Don''t say it''s impossible!" Jun Mu''s eyes were colder. "You can help the Cang family and even the Chu family, but you can''t?"


    "Their young generation, their comprehensive strength is more than hundreds of times stronger than you!"


    "Look at one of the strongest Tianjiao of your generation, who is a three-level spiritual king, but the Cang family has an eight level spiritual king!" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes flashed over Mu Leng, smiling with a bit of evil, more cold, "come on, tell me, do you waste?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, no one spoke again.


    Yes, they are.


    Because of the strong inside information of Mu family, the luxury and wealth of Mu family, and the ten thousand year inheritance of Mu family.


    Let them think that even if they don''t do anything, someone will always support them.


    "What qualifications do you have to rely on the rivers and mountains fought down by your ancestors? All the glory of Mu family belongs to them, and what qualifications do you have to be proud of?" Jun Mu glanced at those holy spirits with the same pale face and smiled coldly, "when these people are all dead, all the top forces of Mu family are gone, you really think you can be comfortable and safe?"


    The Holy Spirit''s face suddenly changed: "cheap girl, you don''t..."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Leng''s eyes were slightly bright. He kowtowed deeply and said loudly: "I''d like to follow Miss Mu Qian!"


    The other children of Mu family kowtowed and drank in unison again.


    "Would like to follow Miss Mu Qian!"


    "Follow me?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were deep and motionless. "Why should I accept a group of waste?"


    "No!"


    This time, all the children of Mu family shouted excitedly: "I''d like to be Miss Mu Qian and no longer be a waste!"


    The previous senior spiritual master made a direct commitment: "I will break through to the spiritual King within three months!"


    This remark was echoed by many: "me too!"


    "Miss Mu Qian, and me!"


    "No, not for me." looking at this scene, Jun Mu''s eyes finally became loose. She hugged her arms and was a little more serious. "Since you really intend to change yourself, I reluctantly accepted your request."


    Yaomu Lanxin''s Mu family, she has no interest.


    But Yao muying and mu chenbai''s Mu family, she will help to the end.


    These people are not completely hopeless.


    At least, they have taken this step.


    As soon as the voice fell, all the children of Mu family were pleasantly surprised and ecstatic.


    Then they kowtowed heavily and said in unison, "miss!"


    "Thank you, miss!"


    They... They really succeeded!


    "Don''t worry, my words haven''t finished yet." Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and stopped faintly. "I have a bad temper and like to kill people, so if you violate my rules, you''ll die."


    This sentence makes Mu''s children feel more at ease.


    Their eyes were bright and full of conviction: "Miss, we are not afraid!"


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slowly, "OK -"


    While everyone was waiting for the woman in purple to say the next words, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps, followed by a shout: "report -"

 Chapter 517

    Suddenly, a man full of blood rolled in. He was a soldier.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he was stunned for a moment before opening his mouth. His voice was extremely weak: "Shenzhou border, attacked by unknown forces, please, please..."


    Before the latter words were finished, the soldier''s head tilted and fainted directly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Everyone''s face changed.


    The nearest Mu''s son quickly picked up the soldier, put his finger on his nose and looked shocked: "he''s out of gas..."


    This sentence caused panic.


    Because this soldier is not talking about Mujia border, but Shenzhou border!


    Dongsheng Shenzhou''s border is close to the ocean.


    It is not the East China Sea where the mackerels live, but it should also be a part of the East China Sea in terms of underground location.


    It''s just too remote, so it''s not included in the rule of the mackerels.


    Because there are no other races living near the sea, the border of Dongsheng Shenzhou can be said to be safer than the border of Mu family.


    However, there have been several changes in history, but the casualties are very small. It is about some thieves who want to enter Dongsheng China to get money.


    The border of Dongsheng Shenzhou has always been garrisoned by seven families.


    Since the soldiers of Mu family have become like this, it goes without saying that several other families.


    Even if the children of Mu family were abandoned again, they all realized that something was wrong.


    Rao Shi Mu Leng also showed some panic.


    After all, they have not experienced a large-scale war, and no matter how high their strength is, they are just fighting alone.


    All of a sudden, the scene was chaotic.


    "When the Shenzhou border was attacked, even the soldiers were killed. What should we do?"


    "It''s over. It''s really going to be over now. Heaven dies and admires the family!"


    Some women even almost collapsed and tears came out: "I don''t want to die, I''m still young, I don''t want to die..."


    Hearing the news, those spiritual saints were stunned, but they disdained it instead.


    "It''s just an attack. What are you scared of?"


    "Hehe, I want to see. I''m a force without eyes. I dare to attack our Terran."


    "Mu Qian, do you hear me? Don''t let us go as soon as possible. Only we can solve the attack on the border of China. In the end, the Mu family still depends on us!"


    They are the roots of Mu family and the strength to support Mu family.


    Without them, Mu family is nothing!


    The spiritual saints are arrogant again. The ancestors within 25 generations of Mu family are here. Do Mu shallow really dare to kill them all?


    Give her a hundred courage, she dare not!


    "Brother-in-law!" seeing this scene, Mu Ying patted the man in Fei''s clothes on the shoulder, murderous, "there are 188, and we''re just half, how about?"


    Rong Qingwen said, slightly turned his head, and the cool thin lips moved: "Mu Mu hasn''t spoken yet."


    Mu Ying: "


    He looked strange: "if Xiaoqian didn''t speak, you wouldn''t kill him. When did you listen so well?"


    This is fear!


    "HMM." Rong Qing looked calm, and his eyes fell on the woman in purple. They were very soft, and the faint light filled the air. It was already a magnificent soul, "Mu Mu said. I just need to be responsible for beauty."


    Mu Ying: "??"


    He was a little confused and looked at Tianhuan: "did you hear that? What did my brother-in-law say to him?"


    Tianhuan said without hesitation: "big brother, big room said that the boss only let him be responsible for beauty!"


    Mu Ying: "... Shit!"


    This sounds very unreliable, but he really knows that his baby sister can say such words.


    He


    Why didn''t he get this treatment?


    Mu Ying thought carefully and finally opened his mouth: "brother-in-law, teach me how to practice your royal daughter skill?"


    Rong Qing: "


    With a jump in his eyebrows and an expression that was somewhat unspeakable, he remained silent and chose not to listen.


    Royal female art?


    Is this the sequelae of staying with Fusu for a long time?


    "Do you see?" muying pointed to the man in Fei clothes and turned to Tianhuan. "He clearly didn''t look at me as a big brother."


    Tianhuan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and thought it would be good if he didn''t start directly with you.


    He silently changed a place. He wanted to see the boss play handsome. Otherwise, Mu Ying would take him to discuss what Royal female art.


    The shouts of the saints filled the eardrums, but Jun Muqian ignored them, and his eyes never fluctuated.


    She looked at the turbulent people below, slowly opened her mouth and said only three words: "don''t panic."


    Three words floated down lightly, neither severe nor high pitched, but stunned everyone.


    It was as if they had found some backbone. They all stopped their movements, and the dim light in their eyes lit up again.


    "Miss!"


    Yes, they have the eldest lady!


    A middle-aged man stepped forward and said eagerly, "Miss, you have to think of a way. The border of China is attacked, and the whole country is in danger!"


    Someone immediately replied: "madam, as long as you give orders, we will go to the border and fight our lives, and we will never let them step into China!"


    They want to prove that they are definitely not waste!


    Morale suddenly gathered under the three words "don''t panic".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spiritual saints who are ready to accept worship are stupid again.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "when did I say I was going to the border?"


    "Miss, but it doesn''t hurt to say." still according to a middle-aged man, "we''ll do whatever Miss asks us to do."


    "Listen to the eldest lady!"


    The middle-aged man was obviously also the leader of a direct branch. He urged a man nearby: "come on, go and get a chair for the eldest lady and let the eldest lady stand and talk like something."


    Soon the man carried a chair and put it down in front of the woman in Purple: "Miss, sit down!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Why hasn''t she found that these people in Mu''s family are a group of fools.


    But now that you''ve brought it, sit down.


    Jun Mu turned around and calmly held out his hand to the man in Fei: "light beauty, hold."


    Mu Ying: "


    Tian Huan: "


    Mu family children: "


    Huh?


    Then the crowd looked at their eldest lady and was held in his arms by the man with an extremely gentle movement.


    Then he sat down.


    It''s just that two people sit together.


    One sits on the other''s leg.


    A little girl whispered to the people on the side, "is that our great uncle?"


    Eight thousand mu family children were a little confused, but they didn''t ask.


    Mu Ying pressed her forehead and exhaled deeply.


    He found out that his sister liked it more and more since she came back from the sky


    In public!


    Tian Huan was almost blinded. He coughed violently and was very sad: "brother, I have been greatly hurt, which is bigger than Gong Muyun''s victory over me."


    Mu Ying''s face was expressionless: "so am I."


    Jun Mu Qian yawned and said lazily, "since you listen to me, stay at Mu''s house."


    She buried herself in Rong Qing''s arms and was still thinking about why she wanted to sleep as soon as she leaned against her beauty.


    Thinking of this, she whispered, "light beauty, I want to sleep with you."


    Rong Qing looked motionless and rubbed her head: "go back to sleep."


    "Don''t move?" they were stunned. "How can this work?"


    There was also Lingsheng''s cheap mouth: "little girl, I thought you had any imperial policy. You''re afraid of such a small thing. Why should you lead your family?"


    Jun Mu Qian was lazy and surprised: "since you all said that the Shenzhou border was attacked, the other six families have also received the news. They must have gone and asked them to fight."


    Mu family children: "??"


    What else?


    "Moreover, don''t worry about the small ones, and you can''t fight the big ones." Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and slightly narrowed. "If you have this time, take it first..."


    She tilted her head, looked at the more than 100 spiritual saints, and smiled: "the restless factors in Mu''s family have been removed."


    "Bold!" a holy spirit was furious. "We are devoted to admiring our family. How can we become a restless factor in your mouth?"


    "Witch, don''t deceive the public here!"


    The children of Mu family were also stunned, but they soon realized it.


    "If you want to hustle outside, settle inside first. The eldest lady is tall, really tall!"


    "It''s worthy of being a big miss. There are countermeasures so soon."


    "Yes, let the other six families fight. We just have to follow the eldest lady."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Or a bunch of flatterers.


    Mu Lanxin and the more than 100 spiritual saints are the ones who really attack the other six families.


    A high Holy Spirit can destroy a city.


    Mu Lanxin was still afraid. She didn''t disclose her identity as the early ancestor of the Mu family.


    In the case of repression with power, she was afraid that other admirers would resist, so she simply locked them up.


    Among them, there are also strong ones.


    Then a third level Holy Spirit stepped out slowly and worshipped the woman in Purple: "Miss, I''ll come first."


    Your admiration nodded.


    Of course, she can kill these spiritual saints.


    But she wants to see the determination of these Mu family children. Only if they solve it themselves can they exchange for a new Mu family.


    Seeing this scene, an old man with a long beard changed his face: "Mu Wanqing, what do you want to do? You forget who taught you when you were young?"


    "Wan Qing naturally remembers the religious teachings of my ancestors." Mu Wanqing''s face showed a somewhat ironic smile. "Wan Qing still remembers that my ancestors specially asked me to go outside to find some young girls. If I don''t comply, I''ll kill my whole family."


    The cold light in his eyes twinkled: "Wan Qing remembers all these!"


    "You, you..." the bearded old man was very angry. "Do you want to commit the following crimes?!"


    "No." Mu Wanqing sneered, "I just want to kill Mu''s family!"


    With that, he had gathered his spiritual power, shook his palm into a fist, and attacked the old man.


    "Let''s go too!" another expert looked at Mu''s children. "Although our cultivation is not as high as theirs, we can win by strategy and number of people."


    Another group of people swarmed up, and there was a mess around.


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Interestingly, these ancestors are really moths one by one.


    They are the ones who really corrupt the family.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a constant battle, blood and flesh.


    Many Mu family children who rushed up have been seriously injured on the ground.


    "Mu Qian, you are really vicious!" a Holy Spirit sneered, "knowing that the cultivation of these young people is so weak, but still abetting them to fight with us, I think you are going to destroy Mu''s family!"


    And this sentence just fell, suddenly, mu pengxiao, who had been silent for a long time, came up.


    In full view of the public, he knelt down towards the woman in purple.


    He raised his hands and made a loyalty ceremony. His voice faltered: "pengxiao is here. Take his life as an oath. May the eldest lady lead Mu family... From now on."


    The next second, he directly raised his palm and hit his own tianlinggai.


    The source of life is rapidly collapsing and can''t be saved anyway.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly deepened.


    "Mu pengxiao!" the Holy Spirit beside him was shocked and roared in disbelief, "how dare you betray your ancestors!"


    "What I''m loyal to... Is mu family." Mu pengxiao''s voice was intermittent, and his blood had flowed all over the ground.


    Soon, there was no interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu''s eyes moved, but he didn''t say anything. He said faintly, "continue."


    Mupengxiao''s death made the saints in chaos.


    Coupled with the high fighting spirit of the 8000 mu children, they soon fell into a disadvantage.


    Many people have great power.


    During the fight, there was a curse.


    "How dare you! You want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors!"


    "No! I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, spare my life, spare my life..."


    "Spare your life!"


    However, the voice finally faded down.


    The body was lying on the ground. It was terrible.


    At this moment, Mu Lanxin''s forces finally disintegrated!


    There are still some children of Mu family who stand up. They can''t believe that they really killed these ancestors of Mu family by their strength?


    Jun Mu Qian threw several water bags at the injured people: "healing."


    "Thank you, miss."


    She nodded. "Now, I''m going to talk about the next thing."


    Hearing this, the 8000 mu family all raised their heads and their eyes were bright.


    But at this time, an untimely voice came in.


    "Xiaoqian! Xiaoqian!"


    Mu family children: "...!"


    Who?


    Who doesn''t have eyes bothering them?


    Jun Mu Qian frowned slightly, looked up and was stunned a little.


    It was an old man with a bent body and a long beard, but he could also see his appearance.


    Mu Ying looked cold: "what are you doing here?"


    Since Mu Qingcang once biased towards Mu Zhi, what he had done over the years made him too cold hearted. He had long denied this Grandpa.


    Mu Qingcang looked a little embarrassed: "Xiaoying, you are also there."


    Then he looked at the woman in purple.


    "Xiaoqian, I knew you would come back!" Mu Qingcang said excitedly, "what about the master''s order? Give it to Grandpa soon."


    Seeing that the woman in purple didn''t move, he urged: "come on, you''re so small that you can''t take charge of Mu''s family. You''d better give the order of the house owner to Grandpa, and grandpa will take care of it for you. Come on!"


    A digression


    #The king who has cultivated his love to the extreme#

 Chapter 518

    Mu Qingcang''s voice was not small. Everyone present heard it clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The children of Mu family who had just killed those spiritual saints were stunned for a moment when they heard this. They couldn''t help wondering if they had heard wrong.


    This... What is this old guy talking about?


    Master''s order?


    Now, where else is there a master order?


    Besides, how did he have the face to say such words?


    Since Mu Lanxin successfully controlled the whole Mu family, the owner ordered this superficial thing to be useless for a long time.


    Up to now, Mu''s family is not an era when it can hold power by relying on a master''s order.


    After all, now the ancestors are dead, and the Presbyterian group is dissolved by Mu Lanxin. Her family is dominant.


    Even if there is a master''s order, you can''t command to admire your family.


    However, Mu Qingcang doesn''t think so.


    Since his granddaughter has defeated the previous Mu family owner, she has been followed and convinced by so many people.


    Then as long as his granddaughter gives him the master''s order and declares that he is the master of the family, he will regain power.


    These people, dare not listen to him?


    In history, among the hundreds of Mu family owners, the number of female family owners can be counted one by one.


    Just a woman, how can I really be the head of Mu family?


    Jun Mu Qian still didn''t speak. She slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the ragged old man, with a radian on her lips.


    Mulan''s heart is really resourceful.


    Even your own death and failure are included.


    That''s why I didn''t kill Mu Qingcang when cleaning Mu''s house, so as to block here at this moment.


    Otherwise, a useless and incompetent person like Mu Qingcang would have been killed under Mu Lanxin''s "elite theory".


    Interestingly, after leaving Mu''s house for so long, she still forgot that two of her people had not been solved.


    "Mu Qingcang, I respect you for my grandfather''s sake. I don''t want to do anything to you." Mu Ying was angry and laughed by Mu Qingcang''s thick skin. "You also deserve to be the head of Mu family? How much has mu family decayed since you became the head of Mu family?"


    No matter how much he hates Mu Qingcang, Mu Qingcang is his father after all, and there is inheritance between his blood.


    Mu Ying knows that mu chenbai has always attached great importance to love. If he really kills Mu Qingcang, I''m afraid he will have no face when he sees his father in the future.


    He doesn''t want to have any gap with mu chenbai because of Mu Qingcang.


    So no matter how disgusting, you have to suffer.


    This sentence made Mu Qingcang''s face blue for a moment, and his voice sank: "Xiaoying, how can you talk to Grandpa? Who is Grandpa''s master for? It''s not for you!"


    "Chen Bai left when you were so young. If Grandpa hadn''t sent someone to protect you, you would have died. Now you turn to ask Grandpa, how can you afford your father?"


    Mu Ying held his fist tightly and the green veins on his forehead jumped violently. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. He bit the tip of his tongue: "you are the least qualified to mention your father in the world!"


    Protect him?


    Those who really sent people to protect him were part of the forces left by Changyi and part of the people sent by Changliu from the Protoss.


    At that time, he turned against the bone too much. Mu Qingcang was the only one holding in his heart.


    "Xiaoying, grandpa won''t talk to you." Mu Qingcang was a little impatient, turned his head and smiled at the woman in purple, "Xiaoqian, you are a female. How can you take care of the Mu family so big?"


    He kindly advised: "listen to Grandpa, give grandpa the order of the house owner, and then tell these people that grandpa can choose a marriage for you. Do you think..."


    Before he finished, there was a crisp sound of "pa".


    A wind mixed with spiritual power hit, Mu Qingcang was directly overturned to the ground and rolled several times.


    The long sleeves are folded back and the light hands are held again


    Mu Ying: "


    He understood that his brother-in-law didn''t do anything.


    It was clear that his sister could not be hurt by any words.


    It was like meeting something great. Jun Muqian was shocked and quickly held Rong Qing''s hand: "light beauty, does your hand hurt?"


    Let me gently drop my eyelashes. The eyes seem to contain soft water, and the tail sound is mixed with a fine smell: "HMM."


    "I''ll rub it for you." after Jun Mu Qian succeeded, he took out the spring of creation and chemistry, "you just hit someone, and then wash it for you."


    "Yes."


    "You can only touch me in the future."


    "Yes."


    Mu Ying: "


    Where''s his knife?


    He is going to kill the man who is lying with his eyes open.


    Don''t talk about your hands. It''s clear that you didn''t even touch your sleeves, okay!


    While others saw this scene, they immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, did you see this old guy just now? He rolled like a donkey."


    "Where is a donkey? A donkey is not as shameless as he is."


    "Bah, it''s really shameless. How could he kindly ask the eldest lady to give up the position of home owner to him?"


    Why did they choose to follow the eldest lady?


    It is because the eldest lady''s body gives them hope and future glory.


    Even a woman whose spiritual roots have been dug and whose accomplishments have been abolished can go step by step until now. How can they degenerate willingly?


    Even the children of Mu family who once hated, envied and resented Jun Mu Qian have to admit that only she can lead Mu family.


    Who can compete with this woman?


    Therefore, they are willing to devote their whole life and loyalty.


    Although Mu Qingcang''s brain was hard to use, he was not deaf. When he heard these words, his old face was flustered.


    Mood, also gloomy down.


    What does Mu Qian mean? Do you really want to be the owner?


    How can this be!


    Mu Qingcang got up, looked at the man in Fei clothes with some fear, and smiled on his face: "Xiaoqian, grandpa is not..."


    The words are still not finished.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even give him a look. She hooked her lips and slowly said, "it reminds me that she hasn''t chosen the owner yet."


    The children of the Mu family were stunned: "Miss, you..."


    Mu Qingcang heard this, but he was happy: "Xiaoqian, Grandpa knew you were still grandpa''s baby granddaughter."


    "I promised, and I won''t break my promise." your Mu is light. "As the leader of this family, you have mu warm to sit down."


    Everyone was stunned at this remark.


    Mu Nuan was stunned: "sister, are you fascinated by your brother-in-law''s beauty, so you began to talk nonsense in a daze?"


    She is not an adult. How can she be the master of the family?


    Jun Mu Qian choked, coughed a few times, and then said, "Mu Leng, assistant, Ren Da elder, the other lineal branches all came out and entered the elder group."


    Mutual restraint can achieve balance.


    Mu Leng was also stunned for a moment. Immediately he had realized it and worshipped: "I would like to obey the order of the eldest lady."


    Then, even those who didn''t understand agreed: "wise! Young lady, wise!"


    Jun Mu pressed his forehead: "...."


    How can she bring a group of fools to a normal level of intelligence?


    "Mu Leng, now, remember the family rules." Jun Mu Qian''s tone is light, but there is no doubt, "in the future, Mu family will train all children every morning."


    Mu Leng quickly took out paper and pen from Lingjie and began shorthand.


    "Set cultivation goals according to the spiritual respect to the spiritual saint."


    "Those who are not late three times as required will be killed!"


    The last word made Mu Leng''s hand shake.


    "But those who dare to ignore the rules in the future will be killed!"


    "Criminals, kill!"


    "Sell the admirer, kill him!"


    "If there is... Kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of killing words, while listening to the fear of all the admirers, there was also a long buried gas of killing and cutting burst out from the body.


    Ears like the sound of gold and iron horses galloping in, and the pen is wielded to draw blood colored pictures.


    Although Jun Mu Qian was leaning there, he was full of momentum: "understand?"


    Everyone''s morale was adjusted to the highest level and shouted in unison, "I understand!"


    Seeing the purple woman who couldn''t hide her glory even if it was a vast expanse of stars, Mu Ying was in a trance and thought of what Chang Yi had said.


    "Xiaoying, you must protect your sister. If she''s gone, you have to find her. She''s the only one who can afford to be ''unique in the world''."


    Unparalleled


    Amazing and unique.


    Mu Qingcang came back from the murderous words for a long time. His old face was green and white.


    At last it turned red and trembled with anger


    Actually chose a little girl film as the owner?


    I really didn''t pay attention to his grandfather!


    It was only because of the brothers and sisters that he was dismissed as the head of the family by the old ancestor and transferred to the hand of the old thing Mu Zhongtian!


    Now, he just wants to get his things back, and he''s still so humiliated?


    Mu Qingcang''s face was very gloomy, like a shower gathering and dark clouds all over the sky.


    He sneered in his heart, so don''t blame him for his injustice.


    Thinking, he took a step forward.


    "No!" Mu Qingcang sneered and flatly refused, "you''re not Mu''s family at all. You confuse Mu''s blood. You''re not qualified to choose the owner! Get down from here quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden silence, and everyone looked over.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingcang stood up and had the confidence: "whether my son chenbai or my son Chenyu died, he has never had a second child."


    He was very sad: "I thought Xiaoqian was my granddaughter, but it wasn''t. I didn''t know until someone came to me."


    Mu Qingcang suddenly raised his voice: "senior, come out. She doesn''t treat me as a grandfather, and I don''t treat her as a granddaughter. Take her away."


    Who''s taking her?


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes, and the light of his eyes gathered up.


    I saw that there was really a figure. After Mu Qingcang said this, he came out slowly from behind

 Chapter 519

    Until all the appearance was exposed to the air.


    "Ah..." seeing the visitor, someone couldn''t help shouting.


    This is a bony middle-aged man with prominent cheekbones and deep sockets.


    He was so thin that he looked like he had no meat at all, only skin.


    A pair of gloomy and turbid eyes seem to hide thunderstorms and lightning.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows gathered slightly, and his eyes were dignified for a few minutes.


    She can be sure that she doesn''t know the man.


    Similarly, this person cannot be a Protoss.


    Although she hasn''t finished the task given to her by the temple, she is more and more sensitive to the smell of protoss people.


    Jun Muqian is suspicious because of the illusions she experienced in the snow and silver field.


    If she is not a Protoss, how to judge that she has nothing to do with Mu family?


    "Grey bone adult." seeing the middle-aged man, Mu Qingcang quickly smiled, "in the end, I still need to trouble you."


    The middle-aged man named grey bone glanced at him faintly with little expression.


    Mu Qingcang was not satisfied with this effect, and he brazenly said, "grey bone, tell me, she is not our family, is she right?"


    "Not bad." gray bone spoke this time. Her voice seemed to leak air. She was very hoarse. "She''s not an admirer of her family."


    Mu Qingcang was overjoyed when he got the answer. He was full of confidence. He raised his head and shouted to the children of Mu family: "do you hear me? Grey bone adult can''t cheat. She''s really not mu family. You all cheated her!"


    He knew that this smelly girl would not be his offspring.


    So disobedient, I don''t know who I followed.


    Fortunately, it''s not his granddaughter. If it were true, he should strangle her when she was born, so there wouldn''t be so many things behind!


    Mu Qingcang looked at the woman in purple and said coldly, "my ancestors have long had rules. The owner of the house can''t let outsiders sit!"


    In this way, he didn''t believe that she didn''t obediently transfer Mu''s family to him.


    Moreover, so many people have heard it. It is impossible not to distinguish right from wrong.


    Mu Qingcang''s calculations are very good, and he has expected the scene of the Mu family''s defection.


    As a result


    The children of Mu family were stunned for a moment, and immediately a suddenly realized expression.


    "We have long seen that the eldest lady is not an admirer of her family."


    "Yes, I''m sure the eldest lady is not our family. Can we have a talented person like the eldest lady?"


    "And our ancestors were killed by us. The Mu family can make new rules."


    Mu Ying: "


    Who is this?


    You don''t have to scold yourself for flattering.


    At this time, someone said, "moreover, the eldest lady is so beautiful that she can''t be the granddaughter of this bad old man at first sight. He simply said a well-known thing."


    Jun Mu nodded deeply: "I suddenly found that I like their flattery."


    She decided that she would hire someone to praise her beauty.


    After listening to these words, Mu Qingcang was dumbfounded. His fingers trembled and his old face was very angry: "do you know what you''re talking about? You''re simply ungrateful!"


    How good was he to these people when he was a writer?


    Now that he''s out of power, they step on him instead?


    The human heart is not ancient, and the world is cold!


    Seeing his words, Mu Qingcang could only ask for help from the people around him: "grey bone, you must decide for the little old man."


    "Miss Mu Qian, isn''t it?" grey bone didn''t answer, but looked at the woman in purple and slowly opened his mouth. "You''ve been out for so many years, it''s time to go back. Everyone at home is worried about your safety."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed tighter, the light was sharp, but he didn''t speak.


    Is it a priest of the protoss?


    After all, Kong Yuyu is not a Protoss, but has an inseparable relationship with Nanming.


    Mu Ying obviously thought of these, and his expression gradually dignified: "Xiaoqian..."


    Gray bone suddenly smiled. As soon as he smiled, the skin on his face was rolling like water ripples, which was very frightening.


    Like his name, standing here is a skeleton.


    "Miss Mu Qian, do you really always think you are mu chenbai''s daughter?" gray bone''s eyes were sharp. "Now you should be able to feel that there is no blood fluctuation between you and the boy around you."


    When you reach the spirit emperor, you can really feel the fluctuation from your blood.


    However, nothing is absolute.


    Mu Ying frowned. In fact, he always knew that Xiaoqian might not be his own sister.


    However, it is also true that Xiaoqian looks like him.


    If two people dress up the same, plus makeup, they can be regarded as one person.


    What did his mother... Hide?


    "Oh?" Jun Mu raised his body lazily and said, "what do you want to say?"


    It looked careless. In fact, the muscles all over the body tightened up.


    It''s a mess.


    She always had such a hunch in her heart.


    Not only Dongsheng China, but also the whole continent of all souls has fallen into an era of storm.


    "Just come and ask Miss Mu Qian to go home with her subordinates." gray bone is not in a hurry, and the skin on his face is still shaking. "The all souls continent is too dangerous, and the creatures here are also low. Miss Mu Qian should not be mixed with these low creatures."


    This sentence made the Mu family children here angry.


    They wanted to speak, but they were blocked back by the woman in purple.


    "Home?" the gentleman Mu shallow eyebrow eyes don''t move, slightly hook lips, "so you know my parents?"


    "Ha ha... Of course." grey bone''s mouth sent out a series of sad laughter, which sounded creepy. "Miss Mu Qian''s mother is Mrs. Changyi, but her father is not mu chenbai, but my master. You can see your father as long as you go back with me."


    "Your father''s name can''t be announced here."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s eyes sank slightly.


    Tut, there are not many people who want to be her father.


    These recent events are definitely not just accidental!


    Mu Ying sneered: "you mean, my mother has a second man?"


    Grey bone seemed to have noticed the young man. He glanced a surprised color in his eyes and smiled faintly: "hehe, if anyone is involved, mu chenbai is. Mrs. Changyi had an engagement with my master. Boy, my master didn''t kill you. He only shot mu chenbai. It''s already wide open."


    Mu Ying''s look changed suddenly, and his eyes were cut like a blade: "my father..."


    "Brother." Jun Mu chuckled, "you don''t have to believe a word he said."


    "Boy, you don''t have to be so fierce." grey bone didn''t care at all, but smiled again. "Even if your father is a meddler, he is worthy of being a human genius and escaped the attack of my master."


    "Moreover, mu chenbai didn''t die in the snow silver field as rumored, but..."


    Gray bone slowly turned his head, his eyes moved and fell on the rickety old man.


    Mu Qingcang seemed to see the most terrible thing. He was sweating and exclaimed, "grey bone, you promised me!"


    "Yes, I promised you." gray bone smiled darkly, "but I wanted to say it after holding it for too long."


    Without waiting for mu Qingcang to make any action at all, he came slowly: "Mu Chen came out of the snow and Silver Plain, went to the east to win God, and was intercepted by us on the way, boy, do you know who leaked his whereabouts?"


    Muying''s fingers held tightly, and her eyes were slowly turning red.


    "It''s his good father, your good grandfather." grey bone seemed to feel very funny and showed a little smile. "This old man didn''t hesitate to send his son to death in order to exchange benefits from us. People''s hearts can''t stand the temptation sometimes..."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As early as the name mu chenbai came out, it was like thunder falling, which made thousands of Mu''s family dizzy.


    After hearing these words, the people were shocked and shocked.


    Even if Jun Mu is shallow, there is a moment of shock.


    The favorite son of heaven, who is rare in Mu''s family for thousands of years, died because his whereabouts were leaked to the enemy by his biological father.


    How... How could there be such a selfish person?!


    Even Mu Lanxin didn''t dare to attack Mu Chen easily.


    Because mu chenbai is so important to the Mu family, which family has such a genius and doesn''t have to protect it wholeheartedly?


    Mu Qingcang, he unexpectedly


    "No! Lie!" Mu Qingcang jumped up violently, twisted his old face and roared hysterically, "I didn''t! I didn''t do these things at all!"


    Cold sweat ran down his clothes, with deep fear in his eyes.


    Mu Ying''s face was cold and fierce. He suddenly looked up and his voice was squeezed out of his teeth. With a towering killing intention, he said word by word: "mu, Qing, Cang!"


    Twenty years of anger, twenty years of madness, twenty years of loneliness, all reached the peak at this moment.


    Completely... I can''t hold it!


    "It''s not me!" Mu Qingcang was so frightened by that look that his legs softened and fell to the ground. "Xiaoying, I''m your grandfather. Your father is my favorite son. Do you want to believe an outsider?"


    Moreover, he did it just for the sake of their future!


    "Hum!" gray bone snorted coldly, "I don''t care to lie. I can only do it."


    It''s really interesting. He likes the play of fratricidal relatives best.


    Grey bone no longer looked at Mu Qingcang, smiled faintly at the woman in purple and said, "since Miss Mu Qian doesn''t want to go back, my subordinates have to come again next time. However, as long as Miss Mu Qian wants to go home at any time."


    If you keep pestering, there will be no good result.


    Grey bone turned and was ready to leave.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t go." behind him, a cool, mellow voice came, pleasant to the ear, "just stay."


    Hearing this sentence, grey bone stepped forward.


    He turned around, just about to show a gloomy smile, his face changed, and there was a shock on his face: "you..."

 Chapter 520

    too bad!


    We have to go!


    The faster you go, the better!


    Just in grey bone, I saw that the men in Fei clothes were quiet recently, and I haven''t smoked for a long time~


    Just the new picture came out. Leave a message this week and pick up a baby to send a notebook (only genuine).


    Is the flower from the little cute + let roll~


    Put the graph in the V group later~


    If there is no one, forget it ~


    PS: if you withdraw from the group for no reason, you won''t put it again

 Chapter 521

    "Even if they want to, they can''t!"


    Hearing this sentence, the lampholder also thought: "brother is right. Only Tianyu will affect us, but they are the least nosy."


    Moreover, the illusory universe is far away from the lingxuan world. Even if they want to intervene, it will take some time. They can prepare in advance.


    The man shook his head, and a deep fear floated in his eyes. When he looked at it carefully, he was still a little frightened: "you don''t know the real power of heaven --"


    "Once those two hit, don''t talk about us, even..."


    At this point, he didn''t go on, obviously worried about something.


    Hearing the speech, the lampholder was stunned: "are they so strong?"


    Just mention it can make his big brother afraid of this?


    "So strong that you can''t imagine." the man took a deep breath, "and their eldest son also inherited their strength, which is also an extremely terrible existence..."


    He pondered a little: "it''s just that I seem to hear that these three people have left the illusory thousand to travel. They shouldn''t come to such a remote place."


    Unfortunately, the black fog went too late, and even the soul of gray bone was not saved.


    Otherwise, he must be able to know who killed gray bone.


    Although grey bone is not the strongest person of the witch family, it is due to its pure blood that it can survive to this day.


    The number of witch people was decreasing step by step, and now there are fewer.


    "HMM. -?!" not only did he see something, but the man''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand and picked up a plastered black dust, and his pupils contracted violently, "sunlight and divine water?!"


    "Sunlight divine water?" the lampholder was also surprised. "The grey bone was killed by sunlight divine water? Haven''t the eight treasures glass bottles been destroyed?"


    The man''s face changed and changed, and his eyes were sharp: "it''s definitely sunlight and divine water. I won''t admit my mistake."


    The lampholder was still stunned: "but..."


    Without the eight treasures glass bottle, there is nothing that can store the three lights divine water between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Sanguang Shenshui will slowly disappear with the change of years.


    The eight treasures glass bottle is not afraid at all. The real terror is Sanguang Shenshui.


    If a drop of this thing is touched by the Supreme God, it will be swallowed up in an instant.


    Therefore, the spiritual power required to use Sanguang divine water is also very huge.


    If you don''t have enough strength and accomplishments, even if you successfully use the sun and divine water, you will suffer from counterattack.


    "I see." the man sneered, "no wonder the eight treasures glass bottle is so easy to be destroyed. It turned out to be specially designed to protect the three light divine water. As long as the power does not disappear, the three light divine water will not disperse."


    His eyes gradually overcast: "but what makes me most curious is that the man who killed gray bone with Sanguang Shenshui has something to put Sanguang Shenshui in full."


    The lampholder was even more surprised: "is it difficult..."


    "Impossible." the man said coldly, "it''s just luck. Now send someone out immediately to look for the remaining moonlight water and starlight water. Since the sunlight water has been taken away, these two must be in our hands."


    They can''t fight with illusory people. Although they are not afraid, they will also cause trouble.


    The lampholder hugged his fist and said, "yes, brother."


    "Grey bone failed, but he despised the enemy too much." the man said faintly, "what about those two people?"


    "They still admire their home," said the lampholder, "but it seems that they should fail sooner or later."


    He hesitated: "brother, I don''t understand one thing. In fact, you know that the girl you want is not Changyi''s daughter and has no divine blood. Why do you want her? If it''s just blood, there are so many divine people..."


    "What do you know?" hearing this, the man''s face was slightly ferocious. "You don''t know how important this little girl is! The protoss hid for so many years and almost cheated me. If I hadn''t been able to move completely and freely, I would have caught this girl myself."


    After listening, the lampholder is even more at a loss.


    "Don''t think about it." the man waved his hand. "Now, in addition to the little girl and the three light divine water, there is the temple."


    The lampholder was awed: "if God has returned as the temple said, the next war will be opened in advance."


    "Get ready as soon as possible." the man nodded. "Then, let the protoss send some more people over."


    The lampholder retreated quietly: "yes, brother."


    **


    The news that Mu Lanxin was killed spread all over Dongsheng China the next day.


    The other six families were shocked when they heard that all the high-level forces of the Mu family had been killed.


    When they got the news, the heads of the six families were still discussing at the long table.


    The owner of the Wen family was stunned: "are they crazy? That''s the holy lark!"


    To cultivate a holy spirit, a family needs to invest a lot of human, material and financial resources. The cultivation resources consumed are incalculable. How can you kill it?


    "It''s said that the former abandoned daughter of Mu family came back from the sky." the Lord of Ye family twisted the Buddha beads in a cold voice. "As soon as he came back, he directly incorporated the whole Mu family and killed the spiritual saints who had followed Mu Wan."


    The Mu family blocked the news that Mu Wan is mu Lanxin. Other families don''t know what the inside story is.


    "The sky realm?" several other masters looked at each other. "Isn''t the sky realm just over today? How can she come back from the sky realm?"


    "Hum." the leader of the Ye family snorted coldly, "isn''t it easy to come back and go in? Since he came back early, it must be that he hasn''t participated in the last war and just a deserter."


    The owner of the Wen family thought it was natural and smiled faintly: "not participating in the final war means that she must not have left her name on the sky list. Ha ha... An orphan girl has to control Mu''s family. Her ambition is really too big."


    "The high-level power of the Mu family has been destroyed. Without Mu Wan, the Mu family is not afraid at all." the people sent by the Cang family also said, "gentlemen, we might as well..."


    Although he didn''t finish, everyone here understood what he meant.


    The owner of the Wen family took the lead in making a decision and said flatly, "at first, the Mu family wanted to swallow us, and now we should swallow them!"


    The Lord of the Ye family narrowed his eyes and looked at the Lord of the Fu family and others: "this method is feasible. I agree with you."


    The owner shook his head and stood up: "the family won''t participate. There are important things for the family, so I''ll go first."


    Lord Ye frowned: "you..."


    "I''m going back too." the owner of the wind family also stood up and smiled faintly. "The wind family has a lot of mess to clean up, but I''m indispensable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two in a row, they didn''t join, and the Ye family owner''s face was ugly.


    He looked at the last man and his voice jumped out of his teeth: "where''s the Chu family?"


    "Chu family..." the Chu family owner wanted to promise, but when he thought that he was not the one who really controlled the Chu family now, he had to bite the bullet and say, "brothers, the Chu family suffered a lot in this turmoil and had no energy to fight again."


    With that, he didn''t dare to stay much and left immediately.


    "No energy?" the people from the Cang family sneered, "I think it''s a disaster for beauty!"


    "That''s good for the three of us." the owner of the Wen family hummed. "They gave up this great opportunity. They will regret it sooner or later. When we annex Mu family and win resources, we will beat Fu family."


    The Lord of the Ye family smiled: "now the Mu family has just been infighting. It''s an empty time. We might as well start now."


    "But we also have part of our strength to share out." the Cang family frowned. "They are still at the border of China and haven''t come back."


    "That''s enough." the master of the Ye family holds the winning ticket. "When the Mu family is destroyed, I''m afraid there are no hands?"


    Hearing this, the Cang family nodded and laughed: "ran, ran, we''ll send someone to Muwang city to kill them by surprise."


    He smiled darkly: "I heard that the Mu family abandoned the girl who came back from the sky list is the posture of heaven and man. Don''t you two guys want to taste her?"


    "I can''t." the master of the Ye family looks pale, "but a junior in my family is more interested in her. I''ll reward him at that time."


    After several people finalized, they quickly began to make plans, and then hurried away.


    After they left, the owner of the Feng family and the owner of the supporting family returned.


    "Help the old man, really don''t persuade him anymore?"


    "There''s no need." the owner of the family touched his beard, "they like to die, so let them find it..."


    "I''d like to see three of the seven families lose money and become four."


    The owner of the Feng family nodded: "we''d better study what happened at the Shenzhou border first."


    They disappeared again.


    **


    Mu Jia.


    The two men knelt trembling in the hall, shaking violently, obviously in great fear.


    The woman''s situation was a little better. She reluctantly smiled: "daughter, what do you really mean?"


    Jun Mu Qian ignored, but looked at Mu Leng on the side: "found it?"


    "Yes, I''ve found it." Mu Leng nodded. "Not long before the couple appeared in Dongsheng, Mu Chenyu was found dead in Mu''s house. The blood of his whole body was drained and the body was still there. Do you want to..."


    "No need." Jun Mu said lightly, "leave him a graveyard and bury him."


    With that, she looked down at the couple below and bent her lips: "do you say it yourself or do I come?"


    The woman opened her mouth and was interrupted when she wanted to say something.


    "Don''t tell any more lies." Jun Mu smiled. "But it seems that you don''t want to say it. I''ll tell it for you..."


    Hearing this, the muscles on the man''s face twitched.


    With a wave of his hand, Jun Mu took out something.


    The two men''s faces changed greatly, and their expression was extremely frightened: "no..."

 Chapter 522

    "No!"


    They only had time to shout such a word, and suddenly, their bodies changed.


    The facial features are fading rapidly, and the face is turning black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Countless black stripes emerge on the skin, and then slowly expand and connect into one.


    It was like something sticky, falling to the ground.


    "Patter -"


    The couple can no longer be called human at the moment. They crawl there like the ugliest snakes, ants, mice and insects in the world.


    Seeing this scene, the guards of Mu family around couldn''t help shouting.


    The thing in Jun Mu Qian''s hand is the shadow stone used by Zhihuan.


    The only thing in the world that can add energy to the shadow family.


    It is also something that the shadow clan can never resist, even if they disguise deeply.


    "Hiss..."


    Two shadows were stuck to the ground, even their eyes were gone, but they could still feel it. They looked at the woman in purple with resentment and incredible eyes.


    As if to ask again - how did you find out?


    "I have to admit that your camouflage is really good." Jun Mu Qian directly left the shadow stone on the ground with a faint look. "After all, you can become human, but you have absorbed the blood of a living man alive."


    Hearing this, the two shadows shrieked.


    "Say it." Jun Mu''s eyes were cool. "Which Princess of the protoss was killed by you?"


    All her understanding of the shadow family comes from joy.


    Zhihuan once said that there is a kind of shadow that can leave the shadow plane.


    This shadow is called blood shadow.


    Unlike other shadows brought out, blood shadows are made.


    The material used is the life of an intelligent creature.


    As like as two peas, the blood is injected into the shadow of the Lord, and then by the secret law, we can create a person who is exactly the same as the dead intelligent creature.


    However, these two blood shadows are used by people with high loyalty.


    Moreover, because they have absorbed the blood containing rich spiritual sources of life, they have faded all the characteristics of the shadow family, even if the Supreme God comes, it is difficult to distinguish.


    But there is also a fatal disadvantage. They have a greater desire for shadow stones than any other shadow clan.


    The reason why Jun Muqian agreed to the couple''s request was to let them relax their vigilance.


    This shadow stone came from these two shadows.


    The death of Mu Chenyu has represented everything, so this female shadow


    It must have used the blood of a Protoss Princess and must be very similar to Changyi.


    Even the protoss princess has been quietly made into a shadow. How huge should the forces behind these two shadows be?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were colder, but he remembered that the two shadows were very interested in her blood.


    Does someone want her blood to make blood shadow?


    If it is as like as two peas, it will be worse.


    However, the two shadows did not answer.


    The black viscous substance suddenly sent out a few screams, as if it had been premeditated. The two shadows jumped up at the same time and attacked the woman in purple.


    Mu Leng''s look tightened, his body swept, and said in a deep voice, "be careful, miss."


    Jun Mu Qian glanced slightly and said with a smile, "it''s really looking for death."


    The next second, the golden red flame gushed out.


    The two shadows still rushed forward, as if they didn''t pay attention to the flame at all.


    "Zi La Zi la..."


    However, at the moment when they just came into contact with the fire of chaos, they felt unprecedented pain.


    Almost a second, it was swallowed up, and there were no fragments left.


    "Gudong..." the guards couldn''t help swallowing a spit and restrained their impulse to run away.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t intend to really ask anything from the mouth of the two shadows. She nodded and said faintly, "clean up."


    Hearing this, the bodyguards looked at each other, walked forward tremblingly and began to clean up the dust on the ground.


    Mu Leng saw that the matter had been done, so he retired quietly.


    He is now equivalent to the acting head of the Mu family and has a wide range of affairs.


    "Shadow clan, protoss clan, witch clan..." Jun Mu''s light eyes gradually deepened and murmured softly, "the hidden race has also come out."


    Changliu said that the protoss is not in the land of all spirits, but a place called Xumi mountain.


    If you want to come to the all souls continent through Xumi mountain, you must take the wind level of the spirit family.


    According to records in the history of the great famine, Xumi mountain is located in the center of the world. It is composed of gold, silver, glass and crystal. It is also a holy mountain surrounded by the sea.


    It is Dongsheng Shenzhou in the East, xiniuhezhou in the west, nanzhanbu Zhou in the South and beigulu Zhou in the north.


    Changliu also said that the reason why they are called Protoss is that they all have the blood of Wa emperor in their bodies.


    Wa Huang''s noumenon is a human snake tail, so the protoss also inherited this feature.


    However, because there are too many people with wa Huang''s blood, their power is completely dispersed. They are not as good as Nanming and Kong Huangyu.


    Only very few people have great power.


    For example, the emperor, such as long defects, and such as long dependence.


    Jun Muqian also understood why when she went to the temple, Miss Ting would say that she had the smell of Protoss.


    Not because she was a member of the protoss, but because her seven stars pulled the moon whip. Her original owner was wa Huang, stained with the same breath.


    Yes, how light is it?


    Jun Mu Qian twisted his eyebrows. Is it because the beauty of her family is not a person, but can become a beast. He is reluctantly regarded as a demon family and believes in the emperor Wa?


    So, there will also be the smell of Wa Huang?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Tut......" Jun Mu thought, "do you want to get the light beauty drunk, then force him to ask him, and then take the opportunity to be him?"


    Just thinking, suddenly, several rapid footsteps came, accompanied by fighting and shouting.


    "This is mu family. What do you want?"


    An old voice sounded, "go away!"


    "Stop them. They must want to be bad for the eldest lady."


    "What young lady, who just abandoned her daughter and wanted to be king?"


    With a bang, the gate was pushed open, and three figures rushed in.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and saw the visitor. After a little accident, he leaned lazily on the chair.


    "This is the new Mu family master Mu Qian?" the Ye family master took a step forward and burst into his eyes, "I''m your grandpa Ye."


    Yeah, yeah?


    Crazy stuff.


    Jun Mu ignored the shallow reason. She yawned, stood up and walked straight out.


    Seeing this, the Ye family owner''s face sank: "are you deaf, can''t you hear?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow steps paused slightly, and his lips hooked up: "I can''t hear the garbage talking."


    "Presumptuous!" the leader of the Ye family didn''t expect him to be so polite, but he was cursed like this. He was very angry, "what kind of tutor are you?"


    With that, his hand had been raised, and with great spiritual power, he fanned the woman in purple.


    For a moment, there was a sudden sense of thunder, and the wind roared.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even look at it. His body moved. He directly raised his hand and pulled over the owner of the Wen family, who was ready to see a good play, in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    The loud slap of the hand swelled the owner''s face.


    Not only a mouthful of blood, but also a tooth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All three are ignorant, which


    Jun Mu Qinghuan held his arms and smiled: "garbage is garbage. You come to Mu''s house to be cleaned up? Tut, but... What kind of garbage are you?"


    Of course she knew the three old people and what they thought.


    When Mu Lanxin was still there, when he shrunk his head, he could cede his family''s city.


    Now, as soon as Mu Lanxin died, he came to the door.


    Sure enough, he is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and thinks he is right.


    Really when Mu''s family can be swallowed without a holy spirit?


    "You... You cheap girl!" the Lord of the Ye family was trembling with anger, "you are simply treacherous!"


    No one has ever dared to treat him like this!


    "If you don''t want to be cleaned up, get out quickly." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip was cold. "If you don''t get out by yourself, I can ask you to lie down."


    "Presumptuous!" the master of the Ye family was furious and raised his hand again, "I think you are..."


    Before he finished, he was stopped.


    "Calm down, calm down." the owner of the Wen family has a better temper. He was slapped and can calm down. He said with a smile, "we just came to discuss the future affairs of the Mu family with Miss mu."


    "With you?" Jun Mu shallow seems to think it''s very funny, "am I your ancestor? Or are you all surnamed mu?"


    Hearing this, the Cang family frowned and shouted coldly, "what''s your attitude?"


    The owner of the Wen family was also angry: "we came to help you share it because you can''t control the Mu family. What are you doing so aggressively?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with her. We''ll be ours." the leader of the Ye family sneered, "just came back from the sky list, I think I''m invincible? After a while, I''ll see how arrogant you are."


    He waved: "old brother, let''s go. This cheap girl didn''t even go on the sky list. It''s not enough to be afraid, and no one will protect her!"


    Hearing this, the owner of the Wen family and the Cang family looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    You admire the shallow eyebrow and pick it slightly. You don''t escape or avoid it.


    The owners of these three families seem to be fools.


    The Lord of the Ye family smiled grimly, and his body smelled rotten: "when we catch it, let''s teach it well."


    With that, he shook his palm into a fist and was about to attack the woman in purple.


    The other two also gathered their spiritual power and prepared to attack.


    But just then, suddenly, "boom" -- a shock came from the sky, which made the three Ye family owners stagnate.


    Then, a voice rang out and echoed in everyone''s ears on the all souls continent.


    This is also the moment!


    "Buzz!"


    The space in front of Jun Mu Qian suddenly twisted


    A digression


    The lucky draw lasted until Zhou Tianao~


    Just leave a message~~


    Two for more people~


    Is our face rolling very cute and Huali very cute^_^


    Today, just from Nanjing to Shanghai, I saw four trash cans and had


    Babies, ask for a wave of free evaluation tickets. Let me have a 300~

 Chapter 523

    "What''s the matter?" because the three owners didn''t know what had happened with their backs to the distorted space.


    They looked at each other with some surprise.


    ***


    However, this time the movement seems too big.


    Generally speaking, the vibration felt by Dongsheng Shenzhou is not as good as that of the hunting plain, because that is the first place for every Tianjiao event.


    How come this time, Dongsheng China has the biggest movement?


    "However, it''s also true." the master of the Wen family nodded and sighed, "it''s a pity that our human race can''t compete with other races on the way of cultivation. Alas, I thought I had participated in Tianjiao grand meeting in those years. As a result, I was almost beaten to death by the spirit people shortly after I went in. Fortunately, I crushed the black jade slips in time, otherwise I won''t come back."


    "Man, that''s right." the people of the heaven family should say, "for so many years, no one can win a seat in the sky list."


    Hearing this sentence, the leader of the Ye family suddenly sneered: "why not? Isn''t there one in front of us? Maybe people will really climb up the sky list, otherwise how can their noses be so arrogant?"


    Jun Mu glanced at the gradually distorted space and smiled: "now I know what rubbish you are. It''s useless and delusional rubbish."


    The owner of the Wen family was annoyed: "little bitch, what did you say?"


    The people of the Cang family were not angry this time, but said with a smile: "Hey, let''s not be angry. This cheap girl only has strong oral Kung Fu. It must be used for some despicable conspiracy to kill the really powerful Mu Wan."


    Otherwise, Mu Wan will die so easily with so many holy spirits?


    "Mu Qian, didn''t you come back from the Tianjiao grand meeting just now?" the master of the Ye family smiled heavily with his hands on his back. "I really want to ask you. How many days have you been in the sky?"


    Jun Mu glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    Since these old things want to play, she will play with them.


    She just disguised her strength as a level-1 spirit king, and they really thought they would win Mu Jiazhi?


    Moreover, she is now more interested in the distorted space.


    It''s been twisted for so long. Why hasn''t anyone come out yet?


    Jun Mu shallow slightly raised his eyebrows. Don''t you also want to see a good play?


    "Brother ye, why don''t you ask?" the master of the Wen family smiled contemptuously. "The sky list was released today, but the little bitch is already here. Since she has come out long ago, she must have not even participated in the last battle for the list, and still want to be on the sky list?"


    "You can''t say that." the owner of the Ye family smiled. "Who said you couldn''t be listed if you came out early?"


    "Oh -" Lord Wen seemed to think of something and suddenly realized, "brother Ye refers to Mu chenbai, the proud son of Mu family before. Yes, nephew Chen Bai is powerful. He came out ahead of time and is still on the list of the sky."


    The leader of the Ye family smiled vaguely, and his expression was extremely sarcastic: "maybe this arrogant Mu girl in front of us who doesn''t pay attention to us is also on the list of the sky."


    Hearing this, the owner of the Wen family was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed: "yes, Miss Mu is the first in the sky list. I can''t compare, I can''t compare!"


    Two people sing and make peace. They are holding a woman in purple, but secretly they are completely mocking.


    Jun Mu glanced at them in surprise and slowly bent his sleeves: "yes, it''s a garbage with points in mind. Even I know I''m the first in the sky list."


    When she left the sky realm, her sky pride value was more than all the other sky pride in the sky realm combined.


    Even the winner of the final battle for the list can''t surpass her.


    That''s why she withdrew from the sky list so decisively.


    She has accumulated too much actual combat experience. Fighting with people with too low cultivation can not promote her understanding of the state of mind.


    "Little bitch, if I give you some face, you will gain an inch and be lawless." the original smiling face of the owner of the Wen family sank and sneered, "if you can be the first in the sky list, I won''t be the owner of the Wen family."


    "Of course, she can''t be the first in the sky list. It''s good to get away with it. She has the face to say that she is the first in the sky list?" the Ye family owner sneered. "If she is the first, I won''t be the Ye family owner."


    "Well, stop talking." the face of the people from the Cang family twisted a little, "make a quick decision. After we take her down, we will admire our family!"


    The spirit power rises again and the palm wind overflows.


    Jun Mu Qian still stood still. His eyes fell on the distorted space. Suddenly, he smiled and said in a loud voice: "if you go to the theatre again, you will miss other things."


    Seeing this, the master of the Ye family looked even more contemptuous: "are you talking nonsense when you are dying?"


    His eyes were shining and his palms were eager to be photographed.


    But at this time!


    "Buzz -"


    The space finally twisted violently, and a figure walked out like that.


    Also at this moment, the owner of the Ye family found that his hand could not move, as if he had been firmly held by the other hand.


    A faint voice sounded from behind the three people, with a somewhat helpless smile: "some old things, it''s wrong to bully a little girl?"


    "Who?!" the master of the Ye family turned back fiercely and was furious. "Which thing without eyes dares to take care of my Ye family''s affairs!"


    Hearing this, the visitor not only didn''t get angry, but smiled like a warm spring breeze: "my surname is Lv."


    "I don''t care whether you are LV or female!" the anger of the Ye family owner has reached the top, "if you don''t want to die, get out quickly!"


    "Brother ye, brother Ye!" the Lord of the Wen family realized that it was wrong, "this man, he..."


    The visitor looks ordinary in his simplest clothes.


    But his appearance is very refined, rich and handsome, as gentle as jade.


    Between the wide sleeves, there seems to be a fairy spirit, not like mortals.


    After seeing the appearance of the visitor, the master of the Ye family had a thump in his heart, and a bad premonition rose from his heart: "dare you ask, who is it?"


    "My surname is Lu." the young man still repeated three words, but there was thunder and lightning in his smiling eyes. "I came here at the order of the master."


    Although the leader of the Ye family saw that the youth temperament was extraordinary, but he had no strength, he put down his heart and said coldly, "you''d better leave here quickly. If you hurt you by mistake, it''s not good."


    The tip of Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow twisted, surnamed LV?


    "That''s not good." the young man shook his head slowly. "If master knows that you hurt the first in the sky list, I can''t explain it like him."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    No. 1 in the sky list. What''s this man talking about?


    "What a little bitch." the master of the Wen family was stunned for a moment and immediately sneered, "in order to make himself face, he specially asked someone to sing. The Mu family is in your hands and will be destroyed sooner or later. You''d better catch it quickly and stop harming the Mu family."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jun Muqian had no response, and the smile in the youth''s eyes had been collected.


    His hand was only gently raised, and he imprisoned Lord Wen there.


    The owner of the Wen family looked very frightened. He only felt that thousands of insects were hatched under the skin and meat, eating and biting his internal organs. The pain made him sweat.


    "I''ve been in charge of the sky realm for so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone dare to be so disrespectful to Bangyi." the young man smiled slightly, but his smile was cold. "Ordinary people dare to be so arrogant."


    It was also at this moment that Weiya, who belonged to him, was released fiercely.


    The three men turned pale and could hardly believe what they heard.


    "Heaven, heaven is supreme!"


    Created the supreme heaven of the sky!


    The guardian of all souls, heaven supreme!


    Unexpectedly, it appeared in front of them so easily.


    He said the sky was the first in the list


    The owner of the Ye family''s face was even whiter. He just felt that he had been punched at the door, which made his ears buzzing and his blood flowed back.


    Recalling what he had said before, he wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "Buzzing!"


    Suddenly, when the three heads of the Ye family were frightened, the sound symbols on the three people began to burn.


    Out of control, floating out.


    "Master, it''s not good. The people who admire the family are calling. We are short of manpower. We are caught off guard. Ye Qingcheng has been occupied. Master, come back quickly!"


    "Warm water city is also occupied!"


    "So is Cangnan city!"


    "Boom --!"


    In three words, the head of the Ye family is blank.


    He raised his head in disbelief and looked at the purple woman with smiling eyebrows: "you..."


    A digression


    Recently in other places, the update is unstable, so it will be updated the day after tomorrow ~ ~ please understand

 Chapter 524

    What''s going on?


    What the hell is going on?


    How could the Mu family attack their family at this time, and directly hit the main city?


    "Brother ye..." the blood color on the Cang family''s face faded clean, his look was very depressed, and his voice trembled. "We brought all the experts in the family who can be driven. The power in the main city is empty, I''m afraid..."


    Hearing this, the Ye family leader was even more shocked.


    Yes!


    In order to win the Mu family as quickly as possible, they brought all people with high-end combat power to Mu Wang City, leaving only ordinary disciples and younger generation.


    But mu family... When did Mu family last?


    Jun Mu shallow seemed to see the thoughts of the three people and raised his lips: "why do you think I''ve been listening to you say these useless nonsense here?"


    "No, impossible..." the Cang family can''t believe it, because he is just a representative.


    Gritting his teeth, he took out a note again and contacted the master of the Cang family.


    After connecting, he breathed a sigh of relief: "master, what''s the matter? I heard that Mu''s family called, which must be false? I said, Mu''s family is impossible..."


    Before he finished, there was a lazy voice: "the people who admire the family didn''t call, but we came up."


    The Cang family''s face changed greatly: "are you... Miss? You..."


    "Well, don''t spread any more." Cang Yue said faintly, "you can''t come back. Tell yourself your last words."


    The people of the Cang family looked at the notes that turned into ashes, and their faces turned gray bit by bit.


    The whole man fell to the ground as if he had lost his strength.


    It''s over... It''s really over.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" after staying stunned for a while, the leader of the Ye family suddenly roared, "the spiritual saints of the Mu family are dead. Even if the family is empty, your Mu family doesn''t have this strength!"


    Therefore, he dared to say the reason why he admired his family.


    The Mu family has no holy spirit, but at least they have low Holy Spirit.


    "You really think..." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and said, "is the news you heard true?"


    "Fake?!" the pupil of the Ye family master suddenly shrinks. He seems to have realized something in a moment, and suddenly screams bitterly, "you mu family lied to us!"


    Yes!


    The news of the death of Mu Wan and all the Holy Spirits came from Mu Wang City. They only saw that Mu Wang city had restored its former peace.


    When the people returned to the city, the captured were released.


    Obviously, the owner of the Wen family also thought of it. His eyes widened and there was a sound in his throat.


    "Good Mu Wan!" the master of the Ye family was so angry that he couldn''t care about his image. He shouted angrily, "he kept saying that he had a hostile relationship with this little bitch. Unexpectedly, he united to tease me!"


    "Come out here, I will expose your disguise in front of these people!"


    The young man surnamed LV stood aside and smiled.


    It seems that he really just came to the theatre, as if he was not the one who shot at the owner of the Wen family.


    The leader of the Ye family still roared: "Mu Wan, come out! You..."


    Before he finished, he was completely strangled in his throat.


    "Shua --!"


    The woman in purple fluttered and swept like a jade hand, which had locked the throat of the Ye family owner.


    "I let you say enough before, now shut your mouth to me." Jun Mu smiled with a shallow hook of his lips, "listen to me --"


    The Lord of the Ye family wanted to break free from the shackles, but he was shocked to find that not only could he not move, but also his spiritual power was bound.


    He is the second level spirit emperor!


    This little bitch controlled him so easily, so her accomplishments... Are at least level 5 spirit emperor!


    Even higher!


    Master Ye''s face turned white again. At this age, if you want to have such high cultivation, it''s not enough to rely on talent alone.


    No. 1 in the sky!


    It''s really the first place in the sky!


    He even wanted to shout with the No. 1 in the sky list and play with her. If he had known, he wouldn''t have dared to give him a hundred courage.


    Jun Mu shallow lips smile deepened: "I already said, I am the first in the sky list."


    The Lord of the Ye family was so angry that he was black again. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, he was blocked back by the powerful spiritual power, but made himself fishy.


    "This won''t work?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are slightly cool. "What if you can''t stand it behind?"


    As soon as he raised his finger, a note passed between his fingers appeared.


    It lit slowly in front of the Ye family owner.


    "Boss!" came Tian Huan''s excited voice, "everything has been done according to your instructions."


    "Very good," said Jun Mu Qian, "can there be two people in it, one named ye Tianbei and the other named Ye Yu?"


    Hearing this sentence, the Ye family''s owner''s eyes burst out and his face was covered with blood.


    "Boss, let me see..." Tian Huan''s voice was a little far away. After a while, it grew up again. "Ye Yu has it, but ye Tianbei doesn''t."


    "I asked. Ye Tianbei died a long time ago. I don''t know who killed him."


    "Well..." the gentleman nodded.


    If she guessed right, ye Xuan should have killed ye Tianbei in order to rob him of his strength.


    "It''s useless to call this Ye Yu." Jun Mu said lightly, "what I want is the one that can never be recovered."


    If the Ye family leader hadn''t taken the initiative to come up, she would have forgotten these two people.


    "Ho ho..." the green veins on the head of the Ye family beat, and the violent anger made him recover some speech ability, "little bitch, dare you!"


    This mu shallow... This bitch!


    He''s going to abolish his own grandson!


    He carefully trained the next generation of family owners!


    "Tianhuan, it''s now." Jun Muqian ignored the Ye family owner who was already crazy and smiled coldly, "let him listen to his grandfather at the scene."


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s on me." Tianhuan snorted and his fingers creaked. "I''m the best at this useless thing."


    "Click, click!"


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    "Ah --!"


    The sound of meridians breaking and flesh tearing was mixed with the sound of painful howling. Just listening, their scalp was numb. They couldn''t bear to imagine what kind of pain Ye Yu was suffering.


    While the young man surnamed LV listened, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    "All right, boss." Tianhuan grinned fiercely, "I promise he doesn''t even know his mother now."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I didn''t let you beat him!


    It sounds like a special slap in the face.


    The Ye family leader is dull. The whole person seems to be stupid. He can''t hear anything.


    "Brother." Jun Mu Qian took out another note and his eyes were cool. "The man who worked with Mu Chenyu and Wen Ningrui to dig my spiritual root at the beginning of the Wen family doesn''t know the truth, but she is also the culprit. Look at it."


    The owner of the Wen family, who was still suffering from pain, was also stunned.


    "Now, I can tell you --" Jun Mu tilted his head and smiled in his eyes, "why am I arrogant!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Almost at the same time, the three spiritual powers came out immediately and hit the three Ye family masters respectively.


    The owner of the Wen family and the people of the Cang family didn''t even scream. When their heads tilted, they lost their breath.


    Only Ye Jiazhu has a little consciousness.


    He stared at the woman in purple. Up to now, he can''t believe his failure.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you --" the light voice sounded directly from his mind with some ponder, "just now, I lied to you."


    The master of the Ye family suddenly raised his head, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Fake?


    "Mu Wan is dead, and the Holy Spirit of Mu family is also dead." Jun Mu Qian smiled, "you guessed right. I just want to be angry with you. If you hadn''t taken away the backbone of Ye family, ye family wouldn''t have fallen so easily."


    "Ah --!" the Lord of the Ye family made the last angry cry, but he was really angry to death.


    Stare, die in peace!


    Jun Muqian didn''t look at the three corpses on the ground. After calling several guards to carry them down for treatment, he finally put his eyes on the young man seriously.


    The young man smiled warmly: "it seems that the little girl''s business is finally finished."


    Jun Mu shallow also smiled: "I''ve finished watching the play of my predecessors."


    "It''s a good play. It''s really a good play." the young man nodded slightly and deepened his smile. "I haven''t seen such a good play for a long time."


    He sat down naturally: "originally, younger martial sister he should have come to find the little girl today, but I heard younger martial brother Han say that this year''s list is very personalized and has been favored by the master. I robbed this job and came here to have a look."


    After listening to the two surnames, Jun Muqian finally came to a conclusion.


    Pressed down the waves in her heart, she said calmly: "having personality should be a false praise. It should be that I have a bad temper?"


    The young man was a little stunned and immediately smiled: "people are not arrogant. When I was young, I was called bad tempered and caused a lot of trouble."


    The gentleman Mu shallow slightly collected his eyes, and his voice was solemn: "dare you ask the elder to come to me, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not a big deal," said the young man. "I just came to solve some doubts for you."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly.


    However, the young man said to himself: "ten thousand years ago, it was really because of the need to mend the sky that master Zhen Yuanzi found these seven people. Do you know why the sky broke?"


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow wring eyebrows: "because of disaster?"


    Everyone will have his own disaster. Only after the disaster can he get a new life and go to a higher place.


    Such as emperor Hao Tiantian, he experienced 3200 robberies before he became immortal. After 100000 robberies, he became the emperor of heaven.


    All planes are the same. The reason why the illusory thousand has become the total of 3000 planes is also because it has experienced the most disasters and the most difficult.


    The stronger the plane, the stronger the disaster.


    The young man was surprised and nodded: "yes, it''s disaster, but it''s not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. As for what man-made disaster is, I can''t tell you yet."


    After a pause, he continued: "the Mu Lanxin who was killed by you not only didn''t mend the sky, but extracted the power to mend the sky. Therefore, the sky is still very unstable and may collapse at any time..."


    "If it collapses again, there is no possibility of repair."


    Jun Mu frowned slightly: "in the past, the emperor wa took colorful stones to mend the sky. Since the protoss inherited the weak blood of the emperor WA, they can''t mend it?"


    "Little girl, even if the lady is still there, it won''t work." the young man smelled the speech, sighed and said in a deep voice, "because the multicolored stones have disappeared."


    "Disappeared?"


    "Extinct." the young man narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "moreover, the protoss need to guard Xumi mountain and can''t leave easily, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "If the sky is broken -" Jun Mu Qian is silent, "will Dongsheng China be destroyed?"


    The young man was stunned and said with a smile: "destruction is not enough, but there will be great trouble, this trouble..."


    He paused again and turned to the front: "you have Hongmeng purple Qi now. Take advantage of this time to refine all the congenital spiritual treasures on you."


    Jun Mu glanced at the seven stars holding the moon whip in his hand and nodded: "it needs refining."


    "Just in time, I have nothing to do today, so I''ll tell you what you learned." the young man nodded. "Move the Hongmeng purple Qi in your elixir field into the meridians, and then use the spiritual power to control the innate Lingbao."


    Jun Mu shallow did it according to his words. After just trying, he felt a powerful force flowing into the Seven Star Moon whip from her body.


    For a moment!


    "Crackling" a burst of noise, starlight burst, and the moonlight was brilliant, which actually caused the space to vibrate.


    Not only that!


    At this moment, the powerful power of the stars and the power of the Taiyin broke out, directly broke the roof, broke a huge hole, and rushed to the sky!


    "Buzzing!"


    The original blue sky suddenly changed under the attraction of this power.


    Seeing this scene, the young man''s look suddenly changed: "little girl, you stop!"


    However, there is no rest.


    "Boom -"


    It''s like thunder rolling in, earth shaking.


    Above the sky, there suddenly appeared a dark, very dark, like a shadow that can never be erased.


    After the dark appeared, Jun Mu''s heart suddenly tightened, as if it had been held by a big hand, and a strong sense of disgust surged in.


    "I should have thought of it long ago, ''he'' found..." the young man''s face was more cautious. His hand behind him finally loosened and his voice was deep, "here comes --"


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 525

    A loud noise suddenly exploded in the depths of the sky, but it seemed to echo directly in my mind, and the people''s eardrums were almost broken.


    At the moment, the Seven Star Moon whip in Jun Mu Qian''s hand seemed to feel something and began to shake violently.


    "Buzz! Buzz!"


    Not because of Hongmeng purple gas, nor because of being refined, but like... Connected to something!


    "Hold your breath and step back -" the smile on the young man''s face finally disappeared, "reduce his vigilance."


    "Bang -"


    The loud noise in the sky continued, louder and louder.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly turned his head and found that the bodyguards and other Mu children outside the house were still doing their own things, as if they didn''t feel these abnormalities at all.


    "They can''t see except us." the young man seemed to see her confusion and explained lightly, "it''s my negligence that has implicated you."


    "No -" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are slightly deep, "I think it''s not because of you, but me."


    As like as two peas in the dark mist, the hatred that she raised in the dark was just more intense.


    Then, the darkness must be more terrible than the black fog.


    "Zi La Zi la..."


    The seven stars holding the moon whip seemed to resist something. The power of stars and the power of Taiyin began to dissipate gradually.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the dark swam violently, and fell down from the sky with a majestic and powerful evil force.


    "It''s really troublesome." the young man sighed gently, his fingers moved, and a long sword appeared slowly. "I hope ''he'' can be deceived."


    However, the power seemed not to see him at all, but went straight at the woman in purple.


    The speed is so fast that even the youth can''t stop it!


    He looked so changed that he hardly dared to think about what would happen next.


    Jun Mu''s nerves are also tight, because she can''t move.


    Perhaps out of extreme disgust, or perhaps the darkness in the sky has caught her.


    She really couldn''t move. Even if she had enough spiritual power, she couldn''t enter the mixed yuan collar.


    The power of evil is closer and cannot be avoided at all.


    "Boom!"


    Just face your head and blow it down.


    "Buzz -"


    At this time, the Seven Star Moon whip suddenly made an extremely sharp call.


    The next second, a pure energy burst from the whip and rushed straight into the evil force falling from the sky.


    "Boom..."


    When the two collided, there was a deafening explosion.


    But it didn''t shake anything around. Even the nearest gentleman Mu Qian didn''t raise his hair.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, the darkness disappeared as if he felt something very afraid.


    As if it had never appeared before, the sky was calm again.


    The young man was slightly stunned, and Yingting''s eyebrows wrinkled. Immediately, he seemed to understand something and blurted out: "it''s the most human empress!"


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow facial expression a meal: "wa emperor?"


    "The Seven Star Moon whip is the innate treasure in Nuwa''s treasure house." the young man breathed a sigh of relief, "he has been baptized by the spiritual power of human empress..."


    "If I''m not mistaken, just now there was a force left by the human empress in the Seven Star Moon whip, which broke the previous change. Presumably, ''he'' thought that the human empress had come, so he would take the initiative to retreat."


    "Is it really the wa Emperor..." Jun Mu Qian was a little silent for a moment, "so who is'' he ''?"


    "''he ''..." the young man said, "he'' is something you never want to know."


    Then he shook his head: "sometimes it''s not good to know too much, but it will only increase worry and fear."


    Jun Mu nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    After all, the youth would not tell her.


    "I have to go back." the young man''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly su. "It''s no better than the sky. It can shield the perception of the outside world. If you have a chance, let''s see you again, little girl."


    He smiled and said meaningfully, "however, please don''t forget the master''s request. You must go to Kunlun for a virtual trip within a year. You must go to see Master zhenyuanzi whether he is alive or not."


    "I will." Jun Mu said softly, "Master Lu Zu."


    Hearing this address, the young man was slightly stunned and turned to laugh.


    He shook his head, turned around and whispered, "someone asked me to cultivate the Dharma. I only cultivate this body in my heart..."


    "It''s rare for Mo Yan avenue people. He can''t get to the end of his kung fu."


    "... go thousands of miles in the air with a sword. Don''t leave me at one watch and return at the other..."


    "The three foot sword in the box on the back..." the young man''s figure has completely disappeared into the distorted space again, and his voice is still echoing faintly, "for heaven and show no, peace and people!"


    "For heaven and show injustice to people." Jun Muqian repeated this sentence, and suddenly smiled, "it turns out that the eight heaven supreme is really the Eight Immortals in the upper cave."


    Lu Zu is one of the only demons she has ever seen that has survived to this day.


    However, since all the twelve face witches have "survived", why can''t the Eight Immortals in the cave?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly darker and his pupils were slightly narrowed: "since the eight heavenly supreme masters are the Eight Immortals in the upper cave, their master..."


    The idea she saw in the snow and silver field was the first of the three Qings!


    Honoring the moral heaven and the sage of Taiqing.


    Naturally, the most familiar title is the supreme Lao Jun that everyone knows.


    No wonder he would say that he also wanted to practice the way of great love, but he couldn''t practice because he was born to master a way.


    The avenue built by the Supreme Lord is the avenue of goodness.


    He is calm and indifferent, and does everything.


    The Eight Immortals in Shangdong are his disciples.


    The positive banana fan held by Feng Xian at the beginning, she asked the chaos fire baby. At the beginning, it was the congenital treasure of the supreme old gentleman.


    While Jun Mu was meditating, suddenly she felt a numbness in her wrist.


    She suddenly looked down and found the seven stars holding the whip of the moon shaking violently. The next second¡ª¡ª


    "Click."


    "Click, click..."


    Cracks appeared on the purple whip.


    Cracks floated from the handle of the whip and then spread to the tail of the whip.


    Jun Mu''s eyes slightly changed, and a bad hunch has not yet risen.


    "Patter patter -"


    The Seven Star Moon whip broke completely, broke into several pieces in the air and fell to the ground.


    The power of the Taiyin and the power of the stars also dissipated at this moment, as if there were several pieces of hemp rope lying on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu''s heart sank uncontrollably.


    She squatted down slowly, held the fragments of the Seven Star Moon whip in the palm of her hand, and injected the spiritual power attached with Hongmeng purple Qi again, but she didn''t get any response.


    This proves that the seven stars holding the moon whip... Is destroyed.


    "What power is that..." Jun Mu pinched his eyebrows and felt palpitations for the first time.


    She could probably guess that it was because she resisted the evil force and couldn''t bear the Seven Star Moon whip that she became what she is now.


    How terrible is that power to destroy the innate treasure?


    Can the illusory emperors?


    She doesn''t know.


    However, the only thing I can be sure of is that it is a very easy thing for the two emperors in the sky.


    "Tut, this seat is really a weapon." Jun Mu Qian received the fragments of the whip into the Hunyuan bell, thought about it, took out several notes and began to transmit to Mu Ying and others.


    In order to completely eradicate the influence of Xue Yijun, the beauty of her family went to the snow Valley again.


    Moreover, after Rong Qing told her that xueyijun''s mother was also a Nine Tailed white fox, she always had an intuition that the Nine Tailed Fox family must have something to do with the mysterious black fog.


    Maybe the snowy canyon has something to do with it.


    Moreover, there is another doubt... If you think about it, if it is not the protoss who did not fight against Feng Yimo and mu chenbai, then who will it be?


    Just thinking, a note on his body suddenly became hot.


    "Young master, come on." it was su Qingli who didn''t come back. She gasped, "I just seemed to see... Uncle mu chenbai, no... I won''t be wrong, it must be!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian suddenly got up: "come right away. You and Xiao seventeen are waiting for my brother and me in the transmission array on the other side of the East China Sea. This time, we must find the source of the answer."


    The mackerels have always looked down on the Terrans, but they have a transmission array.


    It is said that a human ancestor made the princess of the mackerel fall in love with him.


    The princess of the mackerel couldn''t bear the pain of Acacia, so she ordered to build a huge transmission array in order to meet her lover.


    Su Qingli said quickly, "Fusu and I have booked a ship. After you come, we will go to sea quickly."


    "Going to sea?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned a little, "is it in the sea?"


    There are also people living near the East China Sea, but they never go to sea, because the East China Sea is too unpredictable and the mackerel people are not friendly, so they are very likely to die.


    "Things are a little complicated. I can''t tell for a moment." Su Qingli seems worried. "Young master, you''d better come quickly. We meet and say that time is running out."


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian didn''t say much, "we''ll meet after a incense stick."


    At the same time, the junction of miracle doctor Valley and Snow Canyon¡ª¡ª


    A digression


    After receiving the editor''s notice, I want to change the title of the book without punctuation, so please help me think of a title, tat


    Before six! Adopted air delivery system~~


    Originally, I wanted to leave an owl princess to pour the sky, but the editor said it was like a sentence (light beauty OS: there is no place for me anywhere!)


    The last book will also be changed. It should be directly changed into the princess against heaven. Er, it may also be something else. We will inform you at that time. Don''t make a mistake!!


    PS: I''m really busy today. It should be evening on the second. If I go back in advance, it may be three o''clock before twelve o''clock_ (: §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_

 Chapter 526

    Rows of clear and deep footprints linger on the snow.


    Although the miracle doctor Valley is still some distance away from the snow Valley, it is also affected by its climate. There is snow in front of the valley all year round.


    The miracle doctor Valley is not like the snow valley. There are many disciples in the valley, only Qianshan and Huali.


    Similarly, because the miracle doctor has only 12 treatment places a year, the miracle doctor valley will not easily recruit patients. Generally, it will treat patients when traveling abroad.


    This is the reason why Mingming miracle doctor valley should be above the Snow Canyon in the all souls continent, but it is despised by most spiritual practitioners.


    Many spiritual practitioners came to piaoyue Canyon not only to see the first beauty of all souls, but also to be proud to be the registered disciple of Xue Haotian, the leader of piaoyue canyon.


    But after the news of Xue Yijun''s death came back from the sky, everything was different.


    "What are you talking about?" Xue Haotian couldn''t believe his ears. "Yijun is dead?"


    "Really, really, Shifu, I dare not lie to you." Zhong Hao suddenly sniffled and wept. "Younger martial sister was killed by a human woman, not even the whole body."


    "Human woman..." Xue Haotian''s look changed and described it in detail, "there is such an expert beside her."


    Could it be the queen of Shaojun?


    Zhong Hao thought carefully and stammered: "well, it seems that there is no such person. When younger martial sister dies, it is when the last battle for the list of the sky list opens. I can be sure that there is no such person."


    "It''s not." Xue Haotian breathed a sigh of relief.


    He should know that if he kills people for this kind of thing, he doesn''t even have this kind of gas. He really doesn''t deserve the young gentleman.


    Moreover, he said that he would hand over Xue Yijun to Shaojun and empress Jun. how can a human be allowed to do anything?


    It''s presumptuous!


    Thinking of this, Xue Haotian''s face was very gloomy: "what''s the name of this human?"


    If he dares to kill his beloved daughter, he will destroy her family!


    "Listen, I heard it''s Mu Qian." Zhong Hao was frightened and trembling, "East wins China, Mu family."


    "Seven families?" Xue Haotian said coldly, "I haven''t heard of the Terran. Recently, except for the supreme level experts, it''s really amazing. A mere Mu family dares to step on the head of my Snow Canyon."


    Zhong Hao hurriedly said, "master, this mu shallow is not simple. She is the only person who has completed the nine heaven steps since the Tianjiao event was opened!"


    "So what?" Xue Haotian didn''t think so. "If you don''t reach the supreme, it''s mole ants!"


    He clenched his fist and pressed his anger: "when the order goes down, all the disciples in the valley will gather immediately and go to Mu''s house. I want to see this human in person and see what ability she has to kill Yijun!"


    Xue Haotian can be sure that no human talent and cultivation can be higher than his daughter.


    After all, the power of blood is there, which is an insurmountable gap.


    Then... It must have used despicable means!


    "Yes, master, I''m..." before Zhong Hao finished his words, he was interrupted by a voice slowly coming from a distance.


    "Don''t bother." this is a female voice, charming. "I''m here myself."


    "Shua -"


    While the sound sounded, Xue Haotian had already seen the past. His eyes were as sharp as a knife and had strong penetration. The essence of the explosion was directly swept out, turned into a real attack and broke the air attack.


    Jun Mu looked up, his body did not move, and his eyes were fixed there.


    At the bottom of the pupil, the golden life charm is slowly rotating, and the power of the soul suddenly bursts!


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The two forces collided and sparked countless sparks.


    "Stab -"


    Visible to the naked eye, Xue Haotian''s body retreated backward.


    Although, only half a step!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Zhonghao watched, and the whole person was dull.


    "Hehe..." Xue Haotian was also shocked, but he was more calm in the end. Instead, he smiled, "your attainments in soul are very high."


    Although it was just his random blow, it was easy to break and counterattack him, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "No talent." Jun Mu Qian carried his hands on his back and didn''t look surprised. "He is taller than you."


    When cultivating spiritual power, practitioners often ignore the soul.


    Therefore, even the supreme, the strength of the soul can not keep up with his due cultivation.


    The reason why fu masters practice slowly is also because they practice both.


    Therefore, there are few top runes, and there are no saint runes beyond level 9.


    Hearing this, Xue Haotian frowned and was about to speak, but was interrupted by a figure who suddenly rushed over.


    "It''s you little bitch!" Prynne Yun''s eyes were red with anger. "Little bitch, I''ll let you pay for my king''s life today!"


    With that, she had gathered her spiritual power and was about to attack the woman in purple.


    "Madam!" Xue Haotian stopped her drinking in time. "Didn''t you stay in the house and don''t come out?"


    Since Prynne Yun had only half her life left, she was much weaker.


    The climate of the snow Valley is very cold, and it is frozen out of a disease.


    Today''s Prynne Yun can give full play to her strength, but it''s just a high-level spirit emperor.


    "How can I hold it?!" Prynne Yun burst into tears. "This is the daughter we finally got. I didn''t say anything when you gave him to that young gentleman. Now a human being has deceived us. How can I hold it?"


    Then he shouted angrily, "all snow floating disciples, come here!"


    "Dong, Dong -"


    The bells and drums sounded all over the snowy canyon.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In an instant, the sound of footsteps rang. Around Jun Muqian, he was surrounded by disciples in white martial arts clothes.


    "Piaoyue disciples have assembled -" in just a few seconds, hundreds of people came from all parts of piaoyue Canyon and said respectfully to brandy Yun and Xue Haotian, "please give instructions!"


    "This little bitch killed jun''er by extremely cruel means." Prynne Yun pointed to the woman in purple, and the hatred in her eyes overflowed, "you say, how should I be punished?"


    The group was surprised when this remark came out!


    What''s more, he shouted uncontrollably.


    Xue Yijun is dead?


    The younger martial sister they hold in their hands is dead?


    How is this possible?!


    However, at the sight of brandy Yun''s Scarlet eyes and Xue Haotian''s gloomy face, the disciples had to believe it if they didn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, a handsome and Tall Male disciple clenched his teeth: "human, you really deserve to die!"


    "How else can you punish her, martial mother? Naturally, let her be punished by snow, skinned and boned, cut off meridians and dissect elixir fields!"


    "The soul is also drawn out and closed in the container, so that she can repent for her younger martial sister day and night!"


    The accusations continued. If it had not been for the order, they would have gone up and tore the purple woman''s raw hand.


    "Very good." Prynne Yun was very satisfied. "I know you all have Yijun in your heart. Originally, I wanted to wait for Yijun to come back and hold a martial arts competition to recruit relatives in the valley, but now, alas..."


    Hearing this, the disciples became more angry.


    This despicable human being has destroyed their good wishes for so long. It''s too much to cut.


    "Husband, everyone is sensible." Prynne Yun wiped her tears. "They all think this little bitch should die. Do you want to avenge your younger martial sister?"


    "Yes!"


    "No."


    A very discordant voice, extremely high pitched, like standing out from the crowd, especially spitting out.


    It was more like a slap and hit Prynne Yun hard in the face.


    Her smile stiffened for a moment and simply ignored: "since everyone wants to, I''ll announce here that the trial begins, and then we..."


    The later words didn''t finish, because a watermelon flew out of the hundreds of snowy disciples and hit her head directly.


    When brandy Yun got there, he roared wildly: "who? Who is it!"


    Who is beating her in the face again and again?


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, his eyes turned and fell on a figure.


    "Can''t you hear me?" a young man came out slowly. "Old woman, back of ear, eh, elder, do you think we have scratched her face, too?"


    A god of war who has just got rid of contemporary walking tools: "


    "Oh! Pavilion master!" Bai Li Changsheng ran over and hugged the woman in purple''s thigh and began to cry, "Pavilion master, I''m so miserable. I finally saw you. I can''t think of my legs. You see how it came by itself."


    The night with this expression: "


    The gentleman with the same expression: "


    "Get up." Jun Mu Qian was a little surprised. She met a hundred miles long Sheng here. She was quite speechless, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Li''s younger brother is righteous: "support the scene for the pavilion Lord."


    Looking at the young man who hit himself in the face but showed such respect to the woman in purple, Prynne Yun was even more angry. She trembled and said, "husband, husband, we have a traitor in the Snow Canyon, he, he..."


    "Enough!" Xue Hao said angrily, but he noticed something wrong at this time. "What do you want to do?"


    Jun Mu Qian impolitely raised the hundred mile long Sheng and raised his lips: "I''m here to destroy your Snow Canyon."


    "That''s right! Kill your snowy Canyon!" Baili Changsheng didn''t forget to support the scene and agreed fiercely, "right away, the pavilion Lord will be powerful!"


    After that, he was at a loss again: "Sir, are we from piaoyue Canyon now? The pavilion is mainly to destroy piaoyue canyon. Should we commit suicide?"


    Shen night couldn''t bear it. He was angry in his body: "you stupid boy, shut up!"


    Jun Mu Qian had a strong soul and naturally heard this sentence. She pinched her eyebrows and thought it would be a mistake to meet a hundred mile long Sheng here.


    Not to support her, but to be an undercover.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu patted Baili Changsheng on the shoulder: "Changsheng, you let elder Shen night come out and walk around. This scene should be more suitable for him. You are still young and should drink some milk."


    Hearing this, Baili Changsheng gave an ignorant "Oh", which made him more innocent.


    The night he heard this, his face changed. He just wanted to say "fart, don''t kill too many people along the way". As a result, the person controlling his body became him in the next moment.


    A god of War: "...!"


    The people in the snowy Canyon did not know that the Baili Changsheng had changed its core.


    And this core, now he is on the edge of rage.


    Shen Ye was really angry. Even Gong Yimo couldn''t make him angry so easily.


    Which is still small after opening the spirit pulse of the Lord''s killing?


    It''s really lying.


    The drifting snow disciples all looked at the woman in purple and laughed sarcastically, laughing up and down.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, did you hear what she said? She wanted to destroy the snow Valley!"


    "Ouch, ouch, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect to hear such a crazy remark in my lifetime."


    Prynne Yun smiled directly: "you? Out of the snow Valley? Didn''t you wake up today?"


    "Destroy the snow Valley?" this sentence made Rao Shixue Haotian, who is so good tempered, angry, and more funny. "Who gives you the courage? Don''t talk about me, even my wife, you can''t beat it!"


    It''s just a little primary spirit emperor. Snow Canyon can be easily killed by the sea of people tactics.


    You admire the slight movement of the tip of your eyebrow: "naturally -"


    "Ben Jun."


    A digression


    Alas, I don''t know what to change now. Owl characters can''t be used... Many characters can''t be used. If you can''t change them, you may not see this book. I''m tired

 Chapter 527

    The scarlet figure suddenly appeared in this vast world.


    It was like a morning glow piercing endless snow, bringing thousands of hectares of glow to the ground slowly.


    The endless falling snow in the Snow Canyon suddenly stopped at this moment.


    Even the snow around the canyon began to melt.


    All life is silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples of piaoyue Canyon stared at the sudden man and forgot what they were going to do.


    Prynne Yun and Xue Haotian naturally saw the men in Fei clothes, and their faces changed greatly in an instant.


    After the shock, there was extreme fear.


    Prynne Yun''s face turned white. She was as white as paper. Her voice was trembling: "husband, husband, he, he..."


    Xue Haotian was shocked and didn''t speak. He lost his voice for a moment. He looked at the man in Fei clothes, just glanced at them, and then walked towards the woman in purple.


    Step by step, no one dares to disturb.


    Seeing Rong Qing coming over, Jun Mu Qian coughed and lowered his voice: "light beauty, why are you such a big battle?"


    The last time he came out in that posture in the sky, she was a little confused.


    On the one hand, I didn''t expect it. On the other hand, the beauty of her family is so handsome.


    In the past, I always thought that the beauty of her family was the most beautiful with the bed, or I spoiled her, and then I turned into a lovely girl.


    Unexpectedly, the beauty of her family killed her like this.


    Jun Mu shallow thought, this is even less likely to be an illusory young gentleman in thousands of domains.


    If there is such a young gentleman, all the women in the ten regions will be crazy.


    So, definitely not.


    Rong Qing didn''t answer positively. His slender eyebrow was slightly provoked, and his voice said three words quietly: "don''t like it?"


    "Yes, of course." Jun Mu nodded. "I''m just thinking about the reason."


    Suddenly, she had a flash of insight: "young beauty, do you think I''m more handsome than you, so you have to beat me in order to show that you''re a man?"


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s eyebrows tightened and his expression was unspeakable: "..."


    After a while, he raised his hand and pinched her face. His tone was somewhat helpless and soft: "nonsense."


    Jun Muqian felt that his face had been rubbed into flowers.


    She held out her hand in protest, but it was pressed down.


    At this time, the man''s low and cold voice line came over his head, which seemed to sigh: "I just feel that there is nothing to do."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned. He immediately laughed and joked: "young beauty, how can you belittle yourself? You can do a lot of things -"


    She broke her fingers and said slowly: "for example, hug me when I''m tired, let me see your face when I''m in a bad mood, or let me touch your hair..."


    The peach blossom eyes are bent, like crushing the whole galaxy.


    The beauty of the moment is so thrilling.


    Rong Qing didn''t expect to get such an answer. He smiled slightly at first, but his voice was lower. It was as mellow as wine and intoxicating: "should Mu Mu like it better and warm the bed?"


    "Good, too good." Jun Muqian naturally accepted the temptation, and she thought, "you see, we are..."


    "You two pay attention." the heavy night on one side couldn''t see it anymore. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He interrupted directly, "is it time to do such a thing now?"


    It''s crazy. He''s going crazy.


    This is definitely not what he knows.


    A thousand years ago, this man didn''t even have an expression. If he could say one word less, he would say one word less. There was no difference between men and women in his eyes.


    In a thousand years, they will seduce other girls.


    Great, great.


    He is unacceptable to the old man.


    When the conversation was interrupted, Jun Mu Qian looked at it in the right voice. She picked her eyebrows: "master Ares, I know you have been lonely for a thousand years and have no company, but I think my disciples are good, or master Gongyi is also good, otherwise you choose one to live."


    Deep night: "


    Rong Qing also looked at him: "in good condition."


    Hearing this, Shen Ye''s green tendon on his forehead jumped: "if I can''t beat you, I''ll kill you¡°


    Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. One betrothed him to a man, and the other came out to bury him.


    "That''s not good." Jun Mu Qian stood in front of Rong Qing vigilantly, "if you dare to hit him, I''ll hit you first."


    She looked at Shen Ye seriously for a few seconds: "master Ares, you are not my opponent now."


    Deep night: "


    Where''s his knife!


    Rong Qing said, "Mu Mu, don''t make trouble. You don''t need to fight this kind of thing."


    Hearing this sentence, Shen Ye was surprised and thought that this man would help him speak. Is he


    My thoughts haven''t finished yet. The last sentence has come.


    "I''ll just come."


    Deep night: "


    Hehe, he should know that these two people are in collusion.


    It''s so easy for them to kill anyone. It''s perfect.


    The heavy night glanced at the people in the snowy Canyon who were still in a dull and shocked state, and the gloomy mood suddenly became better.


    "Your Highness, young gentleman!" Xue Haotian finally called out the title with great effort. He showed a very ugly smile. "Is there another disciple who doesn''t have eyes that annoyed you? You can directly say that I will never tolerate bias."


    Prynne Yun''s teeth trembled and couldn''t speak at all.


    As soon as she saw the man in Fei clothes, her mind was full of the scene that he easily took away so many of her lives.


    This man is... Terrible!


    Rong Qing didn''t open his mouth and looked quiet. A double pupil was fixed on Xue Haotian. He saw Xue Haotian in a cold sweat and his clothes were soaked.


    The snowy disciples dare not speak.


    One second, two seconds


    Although Rong Qing hasn''t done it yet, Xue Haotian has been forced to collapse by this threat.


    Also at this time, his brain suddenly woke up and his voice trembled: "is she your highness..."


    Prynne Yun also thought of it. She cried out in disbelief: "is Shaojun such a human little girl?!"


    She doesn''t understand. Where is a human girl worth seeing?


    Can you compare with her Yijun?


    No talent, no blood.


    With this face?


    Prynne Yun was thinking, but suddenly heard Xuehao roar: "madam, what are you talking about?"


    Prynne Yun was startled and found that because she was too excited, she even told her idea. In an instant, she trembled.


    She raised her head and looked flustered: "no, no, I..."


    "With a face?" Jun Mu looked at her for two seconds and suddenly smiled. "It''s so smart. I just rely on such a face, light beauty. Do you say I''m beautiful?"


    "My wife is very beautiful," he said slowly


    The sudden change of address stunned Jun mu, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Ow!" she shouted as she learned to let go. She jumped up and hung herself directly on him. "Young beauty, I love you most."


    "Be careful." Rong Qing easily hugged her, and her hand was very stable. When she cleaned up, there was a faint smile in her eyes.


    Prynne Yun didn''t expect this at all. Her face turned red, half angry and half: "you, you don''t want a face!"


    "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Xue Hao was born a little dissatisfied, but he could only force it. "I have also handed over Yijun to your highness and your queen. Why is it so today?"


    "Why?" Rong gently raised his eyes, "not pleasing to the eye."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    There was an uproar.


    Not pleasing to the eye?


    What''s the reason?


    Many drifting snow disciples shook their fists angrily, but they didn''t come forward.


    "Not pleasing to the eye is one." Jun Mu shallow jumped down again and hooked his lips. "Second, he just wanted to try you for him to see if he wanted to read the old love. Now he has tried it out."


    As soon as he said this, Xue Haotian''s face suddenly changed. How can he not know what''s going on.


    He could no longer restrain himself and said sternly, "Your Highness, let your queen destroy the last friendship between us?"


    It''s easy to say nothing, but standing there is enough to make everyone afraid.


    "From the beginning to the end, you don''t think your daughter did wrong." Jun Mu shallow smiled. "You gave xueyijun to us because you were afraid, and even more afraid, so the whole snowy canyon was affected."


    "I think if this happened to a person who is not as strong as your snowy Canyon, you will not hand over Xue Yijun, but will directly destroy this person''s family."


    His mind was pierced. Xue Haotian bit his back teeth and was even more angry.


    "I''ve really seen your tutor." Jun Mu said lightly, "so, the old love is really unnecessary."


    Xue Haotian''s body shook and suddenly looked up: "Your Highness is really ruthless? A thousand years ago, my little brother Qianshan and I did our best for your highness, if not..."


    Rong Qing looked at him and said only three words: "man is supreme."


    Xue Haotian''s face turned green and fell to the ground.


    "Forget how your man supreme broke through?" Jun Mu smiled. "It''s just a deal. Don''t be amorous."


    Hearing this sentence, brandy Yun on one side suddenly became energetic.


    Looking at the woman in purple, she sneered: "after talking for so long, don''t you still rely on men? What''s your ability to rely on men? If you want to destroy the snow Valley, you have the ability, you kill me first."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the boy who had hit her in the face looking at her like a fool.


    Prynne Yun''s anger surged up: "what are you looking at? Steal to learn from my spiritual Scripture of the snow Valley, and you will be abandoned in a moment."


    Jun Mu glanced and smiled, "you mean, you want to fight me?"


    "Yes, I''ll fight with you." Prynne Yun stepped forward and sneered, "fair fight, no one is allowed to intervene."


    Once you say that!


    A digression


    Return to normal update time tomorrow


    There will be more today. In the evening, guess a few chapters?


    After thinking about it, Xue Yijun is neither a green tea watch nor a white lotus. She should be a goddess watch.


    I think the title of the book is bald... Watching my hair go away from me.

 Chapter 528

    This time, everyone''s eyes are different.


    Xue Haotian stared, frightened.


    And other snowy disciples are also a little confused.


    Fair competition?


    A man is supreme, and a spirit emperor says, let''s compete fairly?


    This is not equivalent to an adult and a newborn baby saying that we are better than breaking our wrists and competing fairly to see who is better.


    No


    The gap between human supreme and spiritual emperor is much larger than that between adults and infants.


    The supreme can move mountains and pour into the sea.


    Otherwise, there will be no "ants under the supreme".


    Baili Changsheng was stunned: "senior, this old woman is shameless. She dares to say that she can compete fairly with the pavilion Lord."


    Shen night''s face was expressionless: "shut up."


    Just like dead, now alive?


    Wait, he will clean up the body at that time, then sell it into the brothel at a low price, and then choose deep sleep. He will see what this stupid boy will do.


    By the way, drink another medicine, which can be relieved seven times a night.


    "Fair competition?" Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "Dare you ask, how are you this year?"


    Mentioning age, Prynne Yun''s face sank: "why do you ask?"


    "Nothing." Jun Mu shook his head and sighed gently, "just because you have too many wrinkles on your face, you can''t be as old as me. You''re only nineteen."


    Prynne Yun was so angry that she shouted angrily, "can you only attack other people''s age?"


    Wrinkles?


    She is a Nine Tailed Fox. How can she have wrinkles?


    Xue Haotian was not scared to death. At this time, he would also be angry with Prynne Yun: "madam, don''t say it!"


    Prynne Yun did shut up, but she still stared at the woman in purple.


    "The suggestion of fair competition is really good." Jun Muqian smiled. "When you go out in the future, you can also show off your great achievements to others. As a supreme man, you fought with a spirit emperor and protected the snow valley. It should be recorded in history."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who laughed first.


    Even if brandy Yun was stupid, she also reacted. Her face was green and white. She was still confident: "we are all women. This is fair competition."


    However, she has her own little abacus.


    Although her strength is now only the high spirit emperor, her mood perception and soul strength are the supreme level of human beings.


    Not to mention, she has lived for tens of thousands of years and has more fighting experience than this yellow haired girl who has just stepped into the Jianghu.


    She just has to bite. It''s fair competition. That''s it.


    Thinking of this, Prynne Yun was more confident: "if you lose, you will leave the Snow Canyon, and tell the whole souls to apologize to us!"


    When people are shameless, they can refresh their horizons.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at her quietly and slightly hooked the corner of his lips: "what if you lose?"


    "Me? I can''t lose." Prynne Yun secretly glanced at the man in Fei clothes. Seeing that he didn''t mean to intervene at all, he snorted and smiled, "this problem doesn''t hold water at all."


    "If you lose..."


    Nine Tailed foxes are rare, and there is only one in the illusory demon domain.


    She can''t tell which faction the Nine Tailed Fox is, but since they are all nine tailed foxes, the animal pill should also have a common role.


    "Animal pill?" Prynne Yun was stunned and immediately sneered. "You are really ignorant. The animal pill of the animal saint is not like other spirit beasts. Don''t waste your energy. Even if I lose, you can''t get my animal pill."


    "I''m not discussing with you." Jun Mu looked pale, "I just..."


    Tone a meal, the idea of killing suddenly, the momentum suddenly rose: "I''ll inform you."


    "Shua -"


    The voice hasn''t landed yet. The attack has been sent out.


    Jun Muqian did not use the fire of chaos, nor did he use nine days to settle the soil.


    By rejecting any foreign objects, he directly used the original life charm.


    Under the same intensity, the attack power of soul power is definitely higher than that of spirit power.


    And pervasive, will specifically attack each other''s soul flaws.


    Prynne Yun is the supreme one in the end. She found it at the moment when Jun Mu Qian released his life charm.


    Feeling the power of her soul without any threat to her, she smiled with disdain and contempt: "just such a little trick? With your attack, you can''t break it without me."


    Brandy Yun did not hide, but stood there proudly, allowing the soul attack issued by the life charm to rush towards her.


    "Buzz! Buzz!"


    At the moment of contact, the power of the soul roared like a magnificent sea, only looking for the flaw of brandy Yun.


    However, there was no response.


    Brandy Yun was still laughing, but Xue Haotian''s face changed: "madam, be careful!"


    It''s the next second!


    "Boom... Boom!"


    The huge explosion came from Bai Lanyun''s body. After shaking her soul, it spread to her internal organs.


    "Poof poof!"


    Several key acupoints also exploded together, and dirty black blood gushed out.


    Because she was laughing, Prynne Yun''s mouth opened very wide, and the blood with fishy smell flowed down her nose and stuck her throat directly.


    "Ho ho ho......" Prynne Yun felt the air decreasing gradually, and her look was finally frightened. She pinched her neck desperately with her hand and wanted to spit out the blood clot.


    However, Jun Muqian won''t let Prynne Yun achieve anything.


    Her toes were a little, her body moved, and locked brandy Yun''s throat at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    Forced him not to swallow the blood clot or spit it out, so he stuck up and down.


    Jun Mu tilted his head and smiled lightly: "how do you feel?"


    An understatement made Prynne Yun''s brain explode directly, and her anger reached the top.


    Her eyes were red and she let out a roar: "little bitch, you are looking for death!"


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, a strange light burst out from Prynne Yun''s eyes.


    It''s colorful, with a dizzy heart.


    The light appeared very fast. Almost in an instant, it wrapped the woman in purple.


    Magic!


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of heavy night shrinks slightly.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the man in Fei: "don''t you go there? This magic can''t be underestimated."


    The magic of the Nine Tailed Fox is not based on spiritual cultivation, but on the soul.


    The stronger the soul, the more real the illusion will be.


    Rong qingindifferent: "Mu Mu will be fine. It''s just magic. It''s too low."


    "This is not an ordinary magic." hearing this, Shen Ye frowned. "I feel something uncomfortable. Don''t worry so much. If something happens, you will be a widow."


    Rong glanced at him lightly and said, "a woman''s dead husband is a widow. You said it was a widower."


    The heavy night choked, and he was a little annoyed: "you are really forgetful."


    Rong Qing slightly hooked his lips: "well, it''s colored. What''s the point?"


    On the other side, Prynne Yun laughed wildly: "little bitch, I''ll let you taste my talent Xuantong today, and let you know what it means to have people outside people and days outside the world!"


    Her face was full of blood and ferocious.


    Drifting snow disciples were surprised. They couldn''t believe it was their gentle and elegant Valley master''s wife.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Behind Prynne Yun, all nine tails appeared.


    Then, the nine tails were all long, followed by the colorful light, around the woman in purple.


    "This is where you should stay." Prynne Yun said something and looked more and more crazy. "You are the queen, all the men in the world are yours, and the treasure is yours. You don''t worry about food or clothing, you..."


    With each more word, the color of the golden light deepens.


    In the golden light, the woman in purple closed her eyes tightly.


    "Senior, let me out quickly!" seeing this scene, Baili Changsheng was worried, "your Lord, she had an accident."


    "Go out and fart." Shen night was angry, "stay with me."


    He really regretted what he said just now. The emperor is not in a hurry. He is the fool eunuch.


    The heavy night glanced at her again, and she snorted coldly.


    Xue Haotian was always oppressed and couldn''t get up, so he didn''t want to intervene.


    But when he saw that brandy Yun was finally beating Jun Mu Qian, he was inexplicably relieved.


    As long as his wife wins, Snow Canyon will be fine.


    You are so honest, you won''t go back on your word.


    "Hurry up..." Prynne Yun was also excited. "Kill yourself."


    With that, he saw that Jun Mu Qianguo really raised his hand and moved towards his own celestial cover.


    The next second, it''s urgent to shoot yourself.


    "Little bitch," said Prynne Yun proudly, "the supreme land can''t escape my fantasy. Don''t think of you as a spirit emperor."


    She opened her arms and laughed: "unless you come out of my dreamland, I will win this fair competition. Don''t think about leaving. Leave your life... Poof --!"


    Prynne Yun suddenly widened her eyes and looked stunned, but more frightened.


    Strong fishy sweets poured into her throat. Without holding back a move, the blood gushed out.


    In the golden light, the peach blossom eyes slowly opened.


    Lips, hook wanton smile: "Oh --? What did you say?"


    "Unless... I come out?"


    A digression


    I went bald with the editor for a long time, and finally changed the owl into a spirit... Because God and madness are very common


    Why can''t owl use it? Because it will be associated with poison ~, looking at the sky


    Lord: how angry!


    Light beauty: OK, I''m still there


    After that, the spirit imperial concubine has been captured. Don''t find the wrong way.


    In the last book, er, the imperial concubine of the rebellious world was occupied, which was not allowed to be used in the world. Finally... Peerless spirit Master


    Persimmon: Well, I don''t have it directly

 Chapter 529

    Hearing this, Prynne Yun''s eyes widened.


    But she had no way to speak again. The blood kept flowing down, and the source of life was rapidly collapsing.


    Physical strength can no longer support, brandy Yun directly fell to the ground.


    Because of the loss of spiritual power, she could not maintain her human form. Her body began to turn into a spirit beast rapidly, and white fluff appeared from time to time.


    But until now, Prynne Yun didn''t know what had happened, and her brain was buzzing.


    How is that possible?


    Her fantasy


    "The beast pill of the beast saint." Jun Mu Qian looked at her condescending and said faintly, "smile."


    As soon as Su''s hand was lifted, Lingli gathered up, mercilessly picked up brandy Yun, and then... Took a direct pat!


    "Poof -" Prynne Yun vomited a big mouthful of blood again, and her sight was blurred.


    Only this time, not only the blood, but also a white gold ball the size of a little thumb.


    Although it was vomited out mixed with blood, it was strange that it was not stained with any blood.


    As soon as Jun Mu closed his palm, he held the animal pill in his palm and felt a very pure power.


    The reason why the animal pill is important to the spirit beast is that all the energy of the spirit beast is gathered on the animal pill.


    The animal pill of advanced spirit beasts is very rare. The reason is that spirit beasts would rather explode themselves than let intelligent creatures get their animal pill.


    And self explosion will consume the energy in the beast pill.


    The beast holy beast pill in Jun Mu Qian''s hand has no energy loss.


    When the animal pill was separated from the body, it was even worse for brandy Yun, who was already seriously injured.


    She vomited blood and the gray of death appeared in her eyes.


    After a desperate look at Xue Haotian, who had no action at all, the life became weaker and weaker until it dissipated completely, so he died.


    The human form was completely unsustainable and became a bloody fox.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The piaoyue disciples summoned by Prynne Yun were all silly. What they had said before was still hovering in their ears, but now they were all beaten in the face.


    Their valley leader''s wife is a supreme person!


    Another beast saint!


    How was a spirit emperor killed?


    Jun Mu Qian collected the beast pill and estimated his strength in his heart.


    Her true cultivation now is the seventh level spirit emperor.


    Jiuchong Tianjie brought her spiritual power, which was really powerful.


    Moreover, if she had not suppressed her accomplishments to avoid being unable to get a better understanding of her state of mind, I''m afraid she might be directly pushed to the Holy Spirit.


    However, in terms of comprehensive strength, she can easily deal with spiritual saints below level 5.


    All cards are out, and the senior Holy Spirit can also fight.


    But... Too slow.


    You frown.


    Another hundred years should have passed.


    After that, the road of cultivation will become more and more difficult.


    There are spiritual practitioners who have been in the level 9 Holy Card for thousands of years, but they have not been able to break through the supreme.


    Moreover, it is really too difficult to touch the peak of a class.


    Therefore, it is dozens of times more difficult for her to reach the supreme heaven than to reach the realm of life and death in the illusory thousand.


    Yun luoran


    There was a voice behind him, steady and powerful: "Mu Mu?"


    Jun Mu returned to his mind and looked in a trance: "hmm?"


    Rong lightly frowned. Although he saw something wrong, he didn''t ask at this time. He just nodded: "how to deal with it?"


    The place where the line of sight falls is the location of xuehaotian.


    Jun Mu shallow pondered for a moment and was eager to try: "I''ll try."


    Although with her current cultivation, she fought with the real person, the party who was abused by blood must be her.


    But she can use Xue Haotian to try where her limit is. If she can''t fight, she can run. She''s not a gentleman.


    However, the beauty of her family may


    Sure enough, Rong Qing''s look was a little cold: "nonsense."


    "Light beauty, don''t worry." Jun Mu Qian thought more and moved his wrist, "I''ll try, try."


    With that, she picked up a branch on the ground, used it as a weapon, and walked towards Xue Haotian.


    Shen Ye watched and smiled. He said excitedly, "your prestige is not good. Do you think about shaking up your husband''s gang?"


    Rong Qing didn''t say a word. The deeper his eyes were, he stepped forward and was about to catch a lord back.


    As a result


    The next development made Jun Mu shallow confused.


    Looking at the woman in purple walking towards him, Xue Haotian''s body suddenly trembled.


    He bit his teeth and raised his hand tremblingly as if he had finally made a decision.


    The next second, Xue Haotian suddenly roared, and then patted his tianlinggai directly, and broke his meridians.


    "Bang!"


    The residual spiritual power burst and spread to several surrounding snow floating disciples.


    Under this sudden blow, Xue Haotian''s body came down softly. A man, the supreme, committed suicide and died.


    Jun Muqian, who hasn''t had time to do it yet: "??"


    Other disciples of piaoyue canyon were also forced by Qi Meng: "??"


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Xue Haotian''s body and fell into a mysterious silence.


    After a while, she didn''t know why. She turned to look at Rong Qing and hesitated: "is he so afraid of you?"


    Afraid to... Commit suicide?


    I haven''t done it yet.


    Rong gently raised his eyes, very calm: "Mu Mu, he should be afraid of you."


    Then he took a look at brandy Yun''s body.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    So, did she kill brandy Yun and leave a shadow on Xue Haotian?


    Would rather commit suicide than fight her?


    However, she is not so cruel.


    The LORD was so sad that she squatted down and began to poke the ground with her hand.


    Sad for a while, she felt the low pressure around her. When she looked up, she really came from the person in front of her.


    Jun Mu Qian was no longer sad. She jumped up and smiled and said, "light beauty, are you angry?"


    Rong Qing doesn''t speak, but his expression already represents everything.


    If xuehaotian''s brain circuit is not too strange, who knows what will happen?


    The word "in case" is absolutely intolerable to him.


    "Really angry?" Jun Mu Qian came closer. "If you are angry, you will get wrinkles. If you get wrinkles, you will not be beautiful. If you are not beautiful, I will..."


    Before the latter words were finished, they were blocked between the lips.


    The crisp breath filled the tip of the nose, and the fragrance of whirling flowers slowly opened.


    Attack the city and land, sweeping in.


    Everything around was silent for a long time¡ª¡ª


    The beauty leaned down, her eyes deep and low: "is it beautiful?"


    The LORD was stunned: "beauty."


    "Wow..." the peeping Baili Changsheng said in surprise, "senior, I think this method is very powerful. Do you think we can try it in the future? You sell your hue. For me, we must be invincible all over the world."


    The veins on Shen Ye''s forehead jumped again: "... Shut up!"


    What shit!


    At this time, Jun Muqian finally came back. She was silent for a few seconds and complained: "light beauty, you''re too much. Beauty tricks don''t work like that."


    Rong Qing was very calm, without the slightest sense of being accused: "it''s easier to use."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She... She really likes it.


    What a shame.


    It''s hopeless.


    No, she''s going to save face.


    Thinking so far, Jun Mu snorted coldly, "now I''m angry. You see what to do."


    Rong slightly raised his eyebrows, as if he were meditating.


    Then, xiurumei''s fingers slowly raised and began to unbutton.


    One, two... Straight clavicle, not stopped.


    Suddenly, the glow bloomed and poured out.


    The incomparably attractive beauty blooms slowly in front of us.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu was stunned and stunned.


    She jumped up suddenly and quickly pressed his hand: "what are you doing?!"


    Okay, how did you start taking it off?


    Rong Qing held her hand and smiled in a very light voice, which had a certain meaning of bewitchment. Among them, you you said three words: "beauty trick."


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    She looked at the person in front of her with some sadness and anger, and her mind of killing was in a flash.


    shame on you!


    How could he be so careless and face!


    Does she want face?


    It''s just a trick. Do you really think she''ll give in?


    She


    Jun Mu Qian reluctantly tied his clothes for Rong Qing, and took a reluctant look: "wait for me to come next time."


    As expected, Rong Qing''s expression still didn''t fluctuate, and he smiled: "OK."


    Jun Mu Qian quietly hit his disobedient hand and said, "light beauty, let''s go. Let''s go to the East China Sea now."


    When it''s done, she''ll bring him to justice.


    In the future, she will definitely not eat beauty tricks again!


    **


    The East China Sea.


    Jingwei island.


    It is said that this island did not exist long ago.


    It was filled out bit by bit by a bird named Jingwei.


    Jingwei was originally a human being. She was the daughter of the emperor Shennong in the famine era. After going to sea, she was unfortunately swallowed up by the East China Sea.


    After that, the soul will never die and become a bird. The lifelong wish is to fill the East China Sea and prevent innocent people from being implicated again.


    It''s just that the East China Sea is huge, and it''s impossible to complete it at all.


    But with Jingwei''s perseverance, it really filled an island.


    The residents of the island can still see birds with red claws passing by with stones on the East China Sea.


    They said that it was the offspring of Jingwei and inherited its legacy.


    As long as the East China Sea is rough, they won''t leave.


    And today

 Chapter 530

    Then came the Centennial sea sacrifice day on Jingwei island.


    Although Jingwei island is named "Jingwei", it is not to commemorate Jingwei, but because it hates Jingwei.


    Because the legend also says that it was precisely because of Jingwei''s move that the dragon people in the East China Sea were angry, which directly triggered a tsunami and fought against the bird.


    Although it did not hurt the surrounding creatures, the angry appearance of the sea was also depicted and passed down from generation to generation.


    Therefore, in order not to let this happen again, the residents had to set up a specific day to sacrifice the sea.


    Throw the sacrifice into the sea to get the blessing of God.


    Even now there are no pure blood dragons, but the ceremony of sacrificing the sea still hasn''t stopped.


    On the day of sacrificing the sea, every family on Jingwei island will come out to celebrate together.


    However, the sacrifice used to sacrifice the sea is not dead, but unmarried girls and some newborn cubs.


    These residents believe that only pure things can calm the anger of the sea.


    After leaving the snowy Canyon, Jun Mu Qian and Rong Yi came here.


    Heavy night did not follow. According to his words, as long as he was around them for a second, he could be angry and lose his life for a year.


    Even if the hundred mile long Sheng screamed to follow her, he didn''t succeed because it was still heavy night that controlled his body.


    Therefore, Jun Mu Qian asked Bai Li Changsheng to find Shu Wei.


    After she came out of the sky list, she contacted Shu Wei once and learned that they would stay inside for some time.


    Lin Xikong said that the Wuqi people should choose to go to Xumi mountain. After all, they always think they are also Protoss.


    After the Wuqi clan leaves, the undead clan can leave the sky realm.


    Jun Muqian originally planned to meet Su Qingli first, but on second thought, he went to the Snow Canyon, but he just took an additional transmission array.


    She also didn''t let Su Qingli wait for her. At this time, muying and others should have got on the boat and went to sea.


    The East China Sea is more vast than the eternal oasis and Dongsheng Shenzhou. For some special reason, even the Holy Spirit can''t fly on the East Sea.


    "Jingwei island..." Jun mu qingruo thought, "light beauty, do you really have Jingwei?"


    She has heard this legend and read it in the history of the great famine.


    The only thing I can''t understand is why even the daughter of the emperor Shennong can be killed by the sea so easily.


    At that time, the dragon family was still alive, and the earth emperor was one of the three emperors of the human family. How could the dragon family watch his daughter die?


    "It may not be true or false." I don''t know what I thought. Rong''s heavy pupil narrowed slightly, and his voice said faintly, "what could be written down was what people wanted us to see at that time."


    Jun Mu thought, "haven''t you read Hongmeng''s book? Is there something in it?"


    This book is also in every major door in the eastern region, but it is the only book she has not read.


    The words inside are raw and difficult to understand, and are mixed with very old words. Even if you can recognize the words, you can''t figure out their meaning.


    "No." Rong shook his head lightly, "I don''t think much."


    Jun Muqian reminded: "when you were in Huaxu mainland, you always held this book."


    Let light frown, seems to be seriously recalling, for a long time, he said: "just don''t want to talk."


    Jun Mu Qian was speechless. She sighed: "I''m sure now that you were definitely thrown away by your parents. You''re not cute at all."


    They walked on Jingwei island as if they were walking around.


    The sea breeze blew by, and the residents of the island were caught in the eyes of this pair of men and women.


    However, in their eyes, they were a little strange.


    Jun Muqian noticed that her eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, her eyes must be bright and have some surprises: "sugar man!"


    Without waiting for any response from the people around her, she ran over and stood in front of the sugar man''s old woman and chose the largest one.


    The old woman''s craft is very skillful. She makes a new one in just a few seconds.


    After handing it to Jun Mu Qian, she smiled: "girl, did you come to Jingwei island with your husband?"


    Jun Mu nodded and paid the spirit coin.


    "It''s OK." when she heard this, the old woman seemed relieved. "Fortunately, she took her husband, otherwise you would have bad luck today, girl."


    Jun Mu looked light and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, don''t say, don''t say." the old woman shook her head and said no more.


    Jun Mu glanced around and found that there were few women in the crowd, and all of them looked like women.


    There are no young girls.


    It''s weird.


    With this strange thing in mind, Jun Muqian took the sugar man and walked back.


    "Light beauty." she took the sugar man and shook it in front of him. "Don''t you know what it''s called?"


    This old man, he must have never eaten or seen!


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qingmei''s heart beat, and his mood was unspeakable again: "..."


    Therefore, he is actually deaf and blind. He didn''t see or hear the "sugar man" just now?


    And this look


    Let light eyes deep: "Mu Mu, are you saying I''m old again?"


    Jun Muqian was choked. Surprised by his strong insight, she directly changed the topic, bent her eyes and smiled: "light beauty, I invite you to eat sugar man. It''s sweet."


    A battle of "you''re old if you don''t eat".


    With a slight eyebrow, Rong really lowered his head and nibbled at the sugar man.


    Jun Mu said, "isn''t it very sweet?"


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing did not use words, but directly used action to surface.


    He bent over his head and put his lips on slowly.


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    Rong light up: "sweet."


    "PATA" once, the sugar man in Jun Mu Qian''s hand was dropped.


    She stared at the slightly strange lip color of the man in Fei clothes and was stunned until the conversation of others came into her ears.


    "Hey, have you heard? The island leader is furious because the sacrifice ran away!"


    "Ran away?" the other person was surprised. "It''s too careless this time. How can the sacrifice run away?"


    "Who knows what''s going on?" the person who spoke earlier shrugged. "I don''t think so. This time, the sea sacrifice is estimated to be gone."


    Sacrifice?


    Jun Mu moved his eyebrows, turned his head, and saw an altar standing on the sea not far away.


    There was a flag floating on it with a big word "sacrifice".


    At the moment, in a room under the seaside altar, the people in the room looked gloomy.


    "Your good daughter!" the island owner was very angry. "Why didn''t you tie her up? Now she''s running away. What should I do to sacrifice the sea for a while?"


    "Island leader, I''m also wronged." the woman was very sad and cried, "I took medicine to make sure she didn''t have the ability to move at all. Who knows, the little girl ran away in the blink of an eye. I really can''t blame me."


    "I don''t blame you. Who do you blame?" the island Master was furious and furious. "I shouldn''t have believed you at the beginning. Your daughter is too anti bone. If it weren''t for your sincerity, I wouldn''t give you this good job at all."


    The woman wiped her tears and said, "Lord, what should I do now?"


    "What else can we do?" the island owner roared, "find another unmarried girl! Do you want the Dragon King to be angry and let us all die?"


    Hearing this, the woman trembled with fear: "but now, there are no ready-made unmarried girls on the island."


    Although everyone acquiesced in the sea sacrifice ceremony, no one wants to push his daughter out. This is a living life!


    Therefore, as long as a woman becomes an adult, she will be immediately married by her parents or sent directly out of the island.


    As a result, there are fewer and fewer women on the island. Even if there are, they can''t serve as sacrifices.


    "There''s no one on the island. Won''t you catch it?" the island owner sneered again and again. "I still need to teach you how to do such a thing?"


    The woman''s eyes flashed: "the island owner means... Let''s find the girl who is not on the island?"


    "You still have some brains." the island owner snorted coldly and pointed out, "aren''t many people from outside coming to our Jingwei Island today? They don''t really know our sea sacrifice ceremony. You deceive them to let them participate in the sea sacrifice ceremony and tie them directly at that time."


    The woman''s eyes lit up: "the island Master is wise, the island Master is wise!"


    "Don''t flatter." the island owner didn''t give her any good face and sneered, "if this thing can''t be done well, you''ll spit out how much treasure you got at the beginning!"


    The woman trembled when she heard the speech and said in a voice, "no, it can be done. I''ll do it now."


    She wouldn''t have sold her daughter if she hadn''t bought a good daughter-in-law for his son.


    How can I send back the things I got?


    The woman spat and lost money, little bitch. She ran away and left her mother here.


    If you find this loser, you must kill her.


    So thinking, the woman hurried away.


    The island owner looked at her back and waved to the attendant: "follow her and see the appropriate sacrifice for a while. Remember to start."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    **


    Jun Mu Qian took back his eyes and had a guess in his heart.


    The previous beautiful scenery was also put away. She turned her head and coughed: "light beauty, otherwise we..."

 Chapter 531

    Xu Shi''s expression and tone were very suspicious. He gently lowered his eyelashes and fixed his eyes, waiting for her answer.


    The sight was too deep, like a magnificent sea, slowly brushing his cheek.


    Jun Mu Qian stopped for a while, determined that this was too powerful, and finally finished saying: "go and see what happened to this sacrifice?"


    "..." it seems that he didn''t expect to get such a common answer. He was light and heavy, his pupils narrowed slightly, vaguely revealed a full danger, and his voice was slow, "sacrifice to the sea on Jingwei island?"


    Jun Mu looked at him and was surprised: "otherwise?"


    This time, I still didn''t wait to answer.


    The next second, there was another touch on the lips.


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    Rong Qing got up slowly. The three words were calm, and even the level remained the same: "do you still see it?"


    "..." Jun Mu Qian was shocked by his operation. When she reacted, she shook her head decisively and said, "don''t look."


    As soon as she finished, she realized what she had said and just wanted to slap herself in the face.


    More and more shameless!


    It''s not that we are too incompetent, but that the enemy''s plot is too high!


    Where on earth did he learn this? Why is he so shameless?


    Knowing that she could not resist him, she bullied her like this.


    As a result, the mellow voice in his ear did not let go, and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Jun Mu gave him a dull look. He didn''t know what was going on, so he said two words: "look at you."


    "Well." Rong Qing was very satisfied with this answer. For a moment, his eyebrows and eyes stretched and his smile spread, "keep looking at me."


    After Jun Muqian completely regained consciousness, his legs had followed Rong Qing to the ferry uncontrollably.


    She took a silent look at her leg, clenched her palm into a fist and went on without mercy.


    Her legs betrayed her!


    Isn''t it a beauty trick?


    Why does she just eat this?


    Your Lord is so angry that she is looking at the beauty plan now and can''t take the plan.


    No matter how bold she was, she couldn''t jump on him in the street.


    Insidious!


    It''s too insidious!


    Bullying her doesn''t let her vent.


    Jun Mu''s teeth are shallow. Why didn''t she find it at the beginning? It''s so black!


    What a black hearted father and mother must have to give birth to such a son?


    Next time he dares to do this again, she will really put him right.


    Just thinking, a voice of conversation came from the front.


    "Hire a boat to go to sea?" I don''t know what Rong Qing said. The boatman seemed frightened. He shook his head and refused, "it''s impossible. Even if you give me how much money, I won''t take you to sea."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu shallow collected his eyes, walked forward and asked, "light beauty, what''s the matter?"


    Rong qingpiantou: "no one here wants to go to sea."


    Not only did no one want to go out, there were few boatmans at all.


    "No one?" Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly frozen. She knew that the East China Sea was too dangerous, and there were mackerels blocking the way. Not many ships would go out.


    But no one will have trouble with money. Under such a big price, they don''t want to?


    What happened?


    "It''s not that I can''t get out. I can''t get out." the boatman opened his mouth again and earnestly advised, "and you two are still young. Don''t be so reluctant to go to sea and die."


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes: "what''s the matter? What happened to Donghai recently?"


    Hearing this question, the boatman''s expression changed, and his face showed a touch of horror.


    He looked around and confirmed that no one was paying attention here. Then he lowered his voice and said, "madam, you don''t know. In recent days, all the people who went to sea haven''t come back. They all died outside. There are no bones left!"


    "Many people say that there are large sea monsters in the East China Sea. They eat when they see people and lift when they see ships. A friend of mine only wanted to catch more fish, but he accidentally went too far and didn''t come back."


    "Sea monsters?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "There are mackerels in the East China Sea. Can they allow large sea monsters in the sea?"


    "Who knows?" the boatman waved his hand again and again. "Maybe these sea monsters were released by the mackerels. Anyway, I won''t get out of the boat and can''t give much."


    "Then I''ll buy your boat." Jun Mu thought and directly took out a bag of spirit coins, "ten thousand spirit coins, is that enough?"


    The boatman was a little silly: "ten thousand spirit coins?"


    "Not enough?" as a man for two generations, Jun Mu shallow has no concept of money.


    Because she seldom uses money, except when she goes to the auction.


    "That''s enough!" the boatman grabbed it and smiled. "The boat is for you. Drive away."


    With that, he couldn''t wait to run away. While running, he shouted to the distance: "madam, madam, there are two wronged big heads. We''re rich!"


    When Jun Muqian saw the small wooden boat floating on the coast, which would sink at any time when the wind blew and broke several holes: "


    She was silent for a long time, turned her head and asked with some difficulty, "am I a bit of a loser?"


    "Invincible." Rong Qing was very quiet, "ten thousand."


    "It''s really impossible to sit on this ship." Jun Muqian looked at it for a while and pinched his eyebrows. "It''s my fault that I didn''t ask clearly."


    She found that she was not fit to be a businessman.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Rong Qing walked in, "wrap it with spiritual power, and you can still go."


    Jun Mu glanced at the sea of heaven in the distance and looked dignified: "ah Li, they don''t know where they have gone. They''d rather believe it. If there is any change in the East China Sea, we have to meet them as soon as possible."


    Naturally, she can pass by using TianDun.


    But the East China Sea is too vast. As long as we get to the sea, we can''t determine the direction.


    At this time, Rong leaned slightly: "Mu Mu, come up."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Do you carry me?"


    Let me nod my head.


    Jun Mu Qian did not hesitate to eat the beauty trick again this time. As a result, before she jumped up happily, there was a sudden figure. First, she walked towards Rong Qing.


    The figure opened his hand and saw that he was about to hold it.


    "Stab!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and didn''t think about it. He grabbed the figure directly.


    The figure was pulled and staggered, and a hole in his clothes showed his shoulder.


    Jun Muqian saw that it was a young girl, dressed in linen clothes and covered with patches.


    But a face can be regarded as a beautiful dust, a small jasper.


    But it''s too light.


    The girl seemed silly and couldn''t react to what was going on.


    When she saw that her clothes were broken, she exclaimed and covered them with her hands. Only then did she find that someone was blocking her.


    When she saw the face of the woman in purple, the girl was stunned. She began to break free and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t let go. His eyes were cold: "I should ask you this sentence."


    "Why am I in your way?" the girl was very angry. "What does it have to do with you if I look for my friend?"


    "Oh?" Jun Muqian looked at her, "who''s your friend?"


    "Isn''t it right there?" the girl was impatient and pointed to the man in Fei. "Don''t you see that he is waiting for me and ready to carry me?"


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian let go of her with a meaningful expression.


    The girl rubbed her arm and was very dissatisfied: "you are sick."


    Then he jumped over happily.


    However


    I saw a touch of purple passing quickly and blocking it in front of her.


    The girl became angry and said, "what do you want?"


    She is very anxious. Why is her escape so difficult?


    "How is it?" Jun Mu raised his hand and hooked Rongqing''s slender neck.


    She stood on tiptoe and then slowly printed her lips.


    After tossing and turning, she raised her head and smiled, "that''s it."


    The girl was so stupid that she couldn''t believe it: "you, you..."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "husband, do you know her?"


    Rong Qing''s eyes didn''t leave: "I don''t know."


    Face, caught off guard.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." the girl bit her lip. "I lied. I just wanted to run away and find someone to cover me. I didn''t expect you to be husband and wife. I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to. You''re so kind. You won''t care, will you?"


    Jun Mu Qian did not pay any attention at all, and resolutely climbed onto Rong Qing''s back: "light beauty, let''s go to sea."


    Rong Qing hugged the man and turned away.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, the girl jumped forward: "wait, don''t go first. Since you all saw me, you know I''m the sacrifice of today''s sea sacrifice ceremony? Can you save me?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was faint: "I can''t save it."


    It turned out that the sacrifice was a living man.


    This sea sacrifice ceremony is a little strange.


    "How can''t you save?" when she heard this, the girl was unhappy. She said plausibly, "you and I are both women. As long as I dress up as you and you dress up as me, won''t it be OK after they catch you back?"


    Jun Muqian had never heard such a shameless robber''s speech, and was angry and smiled: "you dress up as me, I dress up as you?"


    What shit!


    And do they know each other?


    "Yes." the girl took it for granted, "you have higher accomplishments than me. Even if you are captured, you will be fine, but I am different. I don''t even have spiritual power. If I am captured, I will die."


    Jun Mu shallow was too lazy to speak. She nestled in Rong Qing''s body and looked very comfortable.


    Rong Qing didn''t have any reaction, and then walked towards the old ship.


    But at this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came, accompanied by a sharp cry.


    "Right there, there are women. Catch one!"


    "No, they''re coming!" seeing this scene, the girl was startled and suddenly ran to Jun Muqian''s side.


    "Come on, you go." she didn''t even think about it. She raised her hand and pulled the woman in purple down and pushed her forward.

 Chapter 532

    The little abacus in the girl''s heart is excellent and confident.


    Because she has great power to go fishing with her family all year round, she can definitely get this scapegoat out.


    However, the girl thought so, but the track of things was not what she thought.


    She tried her best, but her hand didn''t even touch the corner of the woman in purple.


    The next second, with a bang, the body flew backwards.


    What a coincidence, the direction of falling out is just within the scope of that group of people.


    "Ah!" the girl screamed and wanted to turn her body, but she found that it seemed that there was a strong force controlling her, so that she couldn''t turn around at all, so she had to fall to the ground.


    Jun Mu Qian heard it and didn''t lift his eyelids.


    There are too many people with mental illness these days. She can meet several.


    Just now she was going to do it, but before she had time, she was cut off.


    It was so fast that she almost didn''t see it.


    Jun Mu lowered his head, put his chin on the shoulder socket of the person under him, and sighed: "light beauty, you said you would attract bees and butterflies as soon as you came out. Is it unfair to me?"


    Hearing this, Rong Qing paused and reminded, "hunting plain."


    "It''s different." Jun Muqian was not satisfied. "I took the initiative to flirt. You sent it up without doing anything. Why didn''t I?"


    Rong raised his eyebrow slightly and his voice was light: "so, Mu Mu wants to have it?"


    "Well, of course I want to, but --" at the moment when the danger was about to come, Jun Mu Qian naturally turned the front, "I only want you."


    After that, she applauded herself in her heart. She was really getting stronger and stronger, and her skill of coaxing people was getting higher and higher.


    It was also the moment when the voice fell to the ground. The storm suddenly turned into a gentle wind and rain, warm and warm.


    The change is so fast that people are caught off guard.


    Let the eyelashes move gently, reflecting a magnificent silhouette, quiet and safe.


    The heart seems to be full of something at this moment, and the unspeakable feelings are slowly swinging away.


    "Light beauty, wait." Jun Mu hooked his neck and narrowed his peach eyes. "I''ll see if I can blackmail a boat out later."


    The boat she bought for ten thousand Ling coins is really too shabby.


    At this time, the pursuers finally arrived.


    The girl who fled was so hurt that she couldn''t get up even when she heard the footsteps close at hand.


    It was the woman who had just talked to the island owner who was headed by a large number of attendants behind her.


    "Little bitch, run, why don''t you run?" when the woman saw the girl, she twisted up the girl''s ears and roared loudly, "do you know that you almost killed my mother!"


    If she really can''t find the sacrifice for today''s sea sacrifice, let alone those gold, silver and jewelry, even her life can''t be saved.


    It was not easy for her to get to this position, and she was almost destroyed by the money losing goods.


    If she had not clearly known that there was a centennial sea sacrifice ceremony on Jingwei Island, how could she keep the money losing goods until now?


    The girl was torn to pain, tears came out and shouted, "if you want to send me out as a sacrifice, I can''t live without running!"


    She''s only eighteen years old. How can she die?


    "What sacrifice is for you to be the wife of the Dragon King." the woman scolded, "you still want to run with such a good opportunity? Hurry back with me. You will sacrifice the sea in the afternoon. Don''t even think about it!"


    She waved her big hand, "take it away."


    Taking advantage of the guard''s effort to raise the girl, the woman hummed a disdainful voice from her nose: "I thought you were so smart. As a result, I came here and died."


    "No, I don''t!" the girl struggled desperately. "Niang! Niang, someone promised to make sacrifices for me. Can you take her away?"


    Originally, she had a good plan. She casually found an external man as a cover, and they would certainly escort her away from Jingwei island.


    Who knows, she finally picked the goal, but she didn''t follow what she thought.


    "Who?" the woman was very suspicious. "Someone else promised to make sacrifices for you?"


    "She! That''s her!" the girl seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and pointed to the front, "what she just said, she wants to help me."


    The woman looked down and was stunned there in an instant.


    She had seen many people, but it was the first time she had seen such a beautiful face.


    Not the kind of beauty floating on the surface, but at a glance, it has been engraved into the soul.


    If the sacrifice is such a woman, it is hundreds of times better than her daughter.


    The woman moved her mind and was trying to let the attendants directly catch the woman in purple, but she immediately saw a man in Fei.


    Although they were wearing half a silver mask and couldn''t see their faces clearly, they were close. Everyone knew what the relationship was, and they were very angry.


    "Little bitch, are you playing with my mother?" the woman twisted the girl''s ears and scolded louder. "The sacrifice can only be a girl who is not married. Do you want us all to die?"


    "Mom, no, I don''t!" cried the girl. "Although she is married, she is still a virgin. If you don''t believe it, take a closer look."


    Hearing this, the woman was stunned. She really looked at the woman in purple carefully: "yes, she is indeed a virgin."


    Virgins and non virgins can be distinguished by experienced people.


    The girl hurriedly said, "Mom, you see I''m not lying. The higher the quality of the sacrifice, the better. Why don''t you put it away? If the island Lord knows you''ve found such a good sacrifice, he will certainly appreciate you. Won''t his brother be able to buy a better daughter-in-law at that time?"


    Anyway, this is Jingwei Island, regardless of heaven and earth.


    "That''s right." the woman was moved by what she said, and her eyes motioned to the attendants around her. "Go and catch that woman for me."


    The attendants took the order and went forward.


    Completely unaware that they have embarked on the road of death


    Jun Muqian wanted to blackmail, but he became angry when he listened to the mother and daughter.


    Still virgin?


    What happened to virgin?


    Ridicule her beauty who hasn''t slept in her house!


    Rong Qing felt the tyrannical smell of people suddenly rising on his body, but he felt a sense of laughter.


    This angry point is a little strange.


    "If I don''t kill them, my name will be written upside down." Jun Muqian came down from his back and sneered.


    She glanced and found that these attendants were only spiritual accomplishments.


    This time, she didn''t even use her spiritual power and punched at will.


    "Bang --!"


    A huge explosion came, and a dozen bodyguards were beaten away.


    They scattered in the air and fell to the ground one after another.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The girl who had just breathed a sigh of relief was dumbfounded. She looked at the woman in purple with dull eyes.


    The woman was no better. She almost fell down when her legs were weak.


    The next second, their bodies soared.


    "Virgin?" Jun Mu Qian lifted one with one hand and his eyes were cool. "Is it in your way?"


    The majestic and frightening breath swarmed in, making the body of the girl who could not even reach the lingzong tremble constantly.


    She swallowed a mouthful of spit with difficulty, then reluctantly smiled: "the place and virgin can be used as a sacrifice. It turns out that you are so strong. If you are not a sacrifice, I have to be it, but I have no use and will die. How can you die?"


    The woman was so angry that she wanted to slap her: "lose money, shut up!"


    "Really?" Jun Mu''s eyes were quiet, his lips hooked up, and the shower slowly condensed in his eyes.


    "When, of course." the girl then said, with some criticism, "I told you long ago that if I disguised myself as you and you disguised yourself as me, there would be no current things. Look, why do you make things so troublesome? You... Ah!"


    Before she finished, her right wrist was broken with a click.


    The girl was sweating in pain. Her brain was buzzing and exploded. She raised her left hand and wanted to fan it: "what are you doing?"


    "Click, click!"


    Two ankles and the other wrist were also broken.


    The woman was so frightened that she couldn''t help urinating and urinating: "spare your life, sir! Spare your life!"


    The girl''s face was as white as paper, but she didn''t dare to make any sound, for fear that any joint would be broken in a moment.


    "Now, your sacrifice won''t run away." Jun Mu is light, his face is light, and his hand is loose. "Tie it up, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes!" the woman nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "She will not run away again."


    Then he slapped the girl fiercely: "little bitch, make trouble for me everywhere. Come back with me now!"


    The girl cried out wrongfully, "what''s the matter? She''s so powerful, why can''t she help me? What''s wrong with me?"


    "I don''t know how to repent." the woman was so angry that she walked forward with her. "I''m really hurt by you."


    After taking a step, two words came from behind: "wait."


    The woman turned her head and a flattering smile on her face: "Sir, what else?"


    Jun Mu raised his eyes: "is there a good boat?"


    "Boat?" the woman was stunned, nodded repeatedly and pushed the bodyguard around her. "Yes, of course. Come on, don''t go and bring a boat to adults."


    When he got the boat he wanted, Jun Muqian didn''t bother to entangle it.


    She climbed onto the light back again and hugged him comfortably.


    "Wait for me!" the girl knew that she could not escape. She shouted angrily, "Jingwei will come back to avenge me in a moment. Even if you are powerful, you will die!"


    Hearing this, the woman''s face changed greatly and was shocked: "little bitch, what are you talking about?!"


    "Why am I talking nonsense?" the girl sneered. "Do you really think I don''t know what Jingwei island is used for?"


    Her eyes were venomous: "as long as you dare to step on the East China Sea, you will enter the field of Jingwei. She will not let you go, absolutely not!"


    "Pa!"


    A digression


    It''s too busy and the update is unstable, so I''ve added more (covering my face) these two days


    The climax is coming!

 Chapter 533

    "Dare you talk nonsense!" the woman was shocked and angry, and slapped her, "now go back with my mother!"


    Then he directly covered the girl''s mouth, turned his head and smiled at the woman in Purple: "this little bitch knows some gods and ghosts all day. Sir, don''t listen to her nonsense. Where will there be any Jingwei? I don''t know the sea sacrifice ceremony in the afternoon. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    The girl was covered with her mouth and couldn''t open her mouth. She could only cry, and her eyes were red with anger.


    She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die!


    What to be the daughter-in-law of the Dragon King? Obviously, the girls who were sent as sacrifices died at the bottom of the sea!


    "No need." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes stopped on the girl, and his lips raised slightly. "I really want to see quickly how Jingwei won''t let me go."


    "This......" the woman''s look changed. She bit her teeth and pushed the girl to a servant girl. After ordering her to take good care of it, she went forward.


    "My Lord, I''d better say more. You''d better not go to sea." the woman hesitated for a long time before whispering, "although we don''t believe in gods and ghosts, there''s no problem to be careful. The recent East China Sea is really strange."


    If you are thinking, you look indifferent: "so, you have to go."


    The woman knew that she couldn''t persuade her, let alone offended others earlier. She smiled and said, "Sir, I suggest you take some jewelry related to the Yalong nationality as an amulet when you go to sea."


    Your admiration nodded.


    "Go, take this little bitch back." the woman bent over again, waved angrily and hurried away. "When you go back, cut off her tongue for me and talk nonsense all day."


    The girl suddenly widened her eyes and wanted to cry for help, but she couldn''t move her mouth.


    She looked at the woman in purple angrily and was dragged away.


    Jun Mu glanced at the calm East China Sea. A faint light flashed in his eyes, took out a note and lit it with Lingli.


    After a few seconds, the messenger was connected, and the voice was lazy and crazy.


    "Hey, Miss mu?"


    "It''s me."


    There was Ao lie. He seemed very happy: "Miss mu, you are really powerful. You didn''t participate in the final battle for the list. You are still firmly the first, but you have ruined other popularity."


    Jun Mu Qian went straight: "Ao lie, are you in Longshan?"


    Ao lie was surprised: "Longshan? Did you go to the East China Sea so early?"


    "Well, we''re going to sea, but I heard that the East China Sea is very restless recently."


    "It''s not just restless! It''s a great disaster. Miss mu, really, you''d better not go to sea at this time."


    Jun Mu''s light eyes were slightly heavy: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know the details." Ao lie shook his head. "Longshan is under martial law. No people are allowed to go out. Ao Bing can''t come out, but I''m still outside."


    After a pause, he suddenly said, "well, Miss mu, I''ll go to the East China Sea and help you ask some people."


    Jun Muqian hesitated: "it''s not that the chimaeras are not welcome..."


    "Do they dare to welcome the prince?" Ao lie snorted, "don''t worry, the prince has a way."


    Jun Mu Qian was not polite: "please."


    She pinched out the notes and stretched out her hand towards Rong Qing: "young beauty, you must hold me tight. My former spirit root fighting spirit was a lion dragon, and the blood of the bialong family should be more pure."


    Rong was slightly stunned. He raised his hand and held it. He smiled on his lips: "as long as it''s admiration, it won''t loosen."


    Jun Mu Qian was elated when he heard this, and his other hand grabbed his shoulder: "let''s go, let''s go to sea."


    **


    "Where are you going?!"


    A thunderous roar came, Ao lie''s footsteps stung, and he turned his head expressionless.


    He looked at the man in front of him and was very calm: "go to the East China Sea."


    It''s not like what Jin Muqian said. He''s not in Longshan.


    On the contrary, because of the other half of his blood, he was guarded by the most people.


    "Bastard!" Ao Feng was very angry. "Donghai? I think you''re going to rebel!"


    "It''s hard for you." Ao lie shrugged, "I finally found it."


    "You evil spirit!" Ao Feng was more angry and raised his hand with a slap.


    But before he touched it, Ao lie had already sidestepped away.


    Ao Feng''s face changed: "do you dare to hide?"


    "Ao Feng." Ao lie called his father''s name with cold eyes, "it''s not a child, and you seem to forget what I said --"


    He sneered: "what did you do to me when you were a child? When I grow up, I will do to you."


    Ao Feng''s body suddenly shook and his eyes suddenly sank: "is it difficult? Do you still want to kill your father?"


    "There''s no need to kill your father." Ao lie looked calm. "My mother will be unhappy if I kill you, but I can still make you angry. I don''t know when you''ll be angry. Everyone is just happy."


    Ao Feng was really angry: "you..."


    "Prince Ben is too lazy to fight with you." Ao lie raised his eyebrows and was still ill. "Don''t block the way, or I''ll really beat you."


    The voice just landed, "Hua Hua --"


    At such a moment, a team of Yalong soldiers came out from both sides and stopped Ao lie''s way.


    The leader of the Yalong general is a senior Holy Spirit!


    Ao lie''s eyes changed slightly.


    "There is a dragon tomb in the East China Sea. It is very likely that it belongs to ZuLong."


    A voice sounded from behind him. Ao lie turned back and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Ao Feng said coldly, "the Dragon tomb is the most successful way for us to become a pure blood dragon. Only bing''er is qualified to go, so you must stay in Longshan."


    Ao lie stared at Ao Feng and felt a little funny: "only Ao Bing can go?"


    "Although you have the ability to enter the sea, your blood is impure." Ao Feng has no expression. "It''s useless to go. You and bing''er never deal with it. You will definitely stop it. I can''t see this happen."


    Hearing this, Ao lie took a deep breath, and the three words were very calm: "why?"


    "No reason." Ao Feng waved, "with your surname Ao, lock up this rebellious son."


    The soldiers respectfully replied, "yes, patriarch."


    Looking at the Yalong soldiers around him, Ao lie''s heart cooled down bit by bit.


    He thought Ao Feng had locked him up just to prevent him from going to the East China Sea to see his mother.


    Unexpectedly, it was to prevent him from going to the Dragon tomb.


    This is his father.


    Ao lie suddenly smiled: "Ao Feng, do you really think I''m still here?"


    Ao Feng''s look was still very cold, without any pity.


    At this time, the officers and men had also come over and stretched out their hands: "Your Highness, I have offended you."


    However


    "Bang!"


    When the senior Holy Spirit general just touched Ao lie, Ao lie''s body suddenly exploded.


    The vast spiritual power flew away, which made him retreat a few steps.


    The senior Holy Spirit general was surprised: "clan leader¡°


    Seeing this scene, Ao Feng''s face was very ugly and clenched his teeth: "phantom Mirror Flower!"


    He didn''t expect that he would be fooled by his most despised son!


    What a phantom mirror flower only for mackerels!


    The blood is messy, and the martial arts are so complicated. How can we support the Yalong family?


    "Go, go to the East China Sea right away." Ao Feng roared, "we must not let him step into the Dragon tomb."


    "Yes, clan leader." the senior spirit Saint general was about to start, but was shouted again, "forget it, I''ll go myself."


    The officers and men were surprised: "patriarch?"


    "So that he can see the facts clearly." Ao Feng''s voice was cold. "The spirit pulse of the Dragon King can''t be obtained by a mixed race."


    Otherwise, over the past hundred thousand years, the Yalong family has produced so many excellent ancestors, and countless have better talents than Ao Bing. Why didn''t they successfully evolve into a pure blood dragon family?


    Moreover, because they have ancient dragon blood in their bodies, it is impossible for them to awaken any divine vein that has nothing to do with the dragon family.


    In addition to the Dragon King''s spirit veins, few other spirit veins related to the dragon family are on the list of 100 God veins, resulting in a significant decline in their strength in this field.


    Besides


    Ao Feng sank his eyelids. That thing is coming soon. He must help bing''er get the Dragon King''s spirit pulse.


    "Send orders," he added, "let the Presbyterian group set out to help the eldest prince in the East China Sea."


    The soldiers were surprised again.


    "Be sure, remember, it''s a must -" Ao Feng said. "The Dragon King''s spirit pulse, except bing''er, can''t fall at the head of others. Understand?"


    "I see!"


    Ao Feng nodded with satisfaction, moved and left quickly.


    **


    Late at night, the East China Sea was calm.


    Moonlight, scattered stars, glittering waves.


    Today is the day to watch the sun, and it is also the time when the power of the Taiyin and the power of the stars are most powerful.


    Jun Mu Qian uses the purple Qi of Hongmeng to repair the seven stars holding the whip of the moon.


    But no matter how much force of the moon and stars she attracted, she couldn''t get the broken whip back.


    "Still can''t." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes coagulated slightly and sighed, "it''s too complete."


    Rong Qingwen said, raised his hand over the fragments of the whip, felt it for a while, and slowly said, "the energy here is too low."


    Originally, congenital Lingbao is not a weapon that the lower level can bear.


    After all, when the seven stars pull the moon whip at its peak, it can even destroy a small lower plane with one whip.


    "Well," said Jun Mu quietly, "it seems that I have to find another weapon."


    She put away the pieces of the whip and took the little fox out.


    After a look, Jun Mu looked light and said, "light beauty, do you think he seems to be shining?"


    Rong lightly lowered his head, and his eyes were deep: "it''s shining, and it''s still condensing the beast pill independently."


    "Can''t you?" Jun Mu Qian was a little unimaginable. "I haven''t given him the animal pill I got from Prynne Yun."


    Is it difficult that Bai Che has special functions?


    Just as Jun Muqian was preparing to check carefully, suddenly, the ship was in a flash.


    Then there was a more violent shaking.


    One hand quickly held her in her arms, and she held the little fox tightly.


    What happened?


    Jun Mu looked up and was stunned with tiny pupils.


    This

 Chapter 534

    On the originally silent sea, colorful lights suddenly appeared.


    No, it should be that the sea water in the distance has become seven colors, floating up and down, like a falling star.


    And where the change took place, a cliff like waterfall was formed.


    It was like the East China Sea was suddenly split by a knife, revealing the bottom.


    Looking at it from a distance, there is a different kind of magnificent beauty that captivates people''s hearts and souls.


    Under the vast expanse of the Milky way, there are many colors, brilliant and magnificent.


    If it''s not too abrupt, it''s definitely worth stopping to watch.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the little fox received the Hunyuan bell.


    The ship was still shaking and the surrounding sea was constantly changing.


    With the colorful light source as the center, the ripples spread out, making it more beautiful.


    At this time, Rong Qing slowly opened his mouth: "magpie bridge fairyland."


    "Magpie bridge fairyland?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned. "Will this be magpie bridge fairyland?"


    She knows magpie bridge Wonderland.


    Magpie Bridge fairyland, located in the light of the Holy Spirit, is the holy land of love between men and women.


    It is said that as long as men and women who make love in magpie bridge fairyland can spend a lifetime together.


    However, it is just a rumor. Many men and women who have been to Magpie Bridge fairyland and made an unswerving oath have even turned against each other in the end.


    Rong Qing nodded slightly: "here is the real magpie bridge fairyland. There is only a name in the spirit family."


    Jun Mu Qian was confused: "but there is no bridge?"


    It is not written in the book that the magpie bridge is a bridge built by black magpies, so that people with feelings can meet and stay together.


    However, let alone the black magpie, I didn''t even see a feather.


    "Magpie bridge is just a nickname." Rong gently rubbed her head and said in a light voice, "where there is love, where is magpie bridge."


    "It''s getting more and more strange. How can everything run out." Jun Mu Qian stared at the colorful sea water in front of him for a while, "light beauty, how do you know so clearly?"


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s look was a little: "I went in once a thousand years ago."


    "Well --?" Jun Mu was interested. "Can you go in? What''s in it?"


    "After going in, I didn''t know what to do, so I was sent out again." Rong gently pressed the center of his eyebrows, as if he had some helplessness, "probably because I didn''t have love at that time."


    Magpie Bridge fairyland, ask for love.


    A ruthless and lustless person who goes in is of no use at all, so he will be automatically excluded.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t expect such a result. She couldn''t help laughing and almost gasped: "light beauty, you''re really too miserable to see magpie bridge fairyland."


    It''s embarrassing.


    "But now, I''m sure I won''t be sent out again." Rong Qing tilted his head slightly and his eyes were deep. If the sea of waves was like a sea of waves, he seemed to suck people in, and his voice was extremely gentle, "because with mu."


    Jun Mu Qian was suddenly stunned. He looked at the shocking face in front of him. Rao read countless beauties. At the moment, his heart beat uncontrollably and began to accelerate suddenly.


    Why didn''t she find out before? He speaks so well.


    Obviously very ordinary, but can easily touch her heartstrings.


    The LORD had to admit that she was extremely happy all the way.


    "A long time ago, I already felt that there was something wrong with my body, not just the dark side." Rong Qing held her hand, his eyelashes dropped, and the voice was low and cold. "I didn''t have seven emotions and six desires, so I wanted to go to Magpie Bridge fairyland to see if I could relieve this situation."


    As soon as Jun Mu''s light look changed, he became nervous: "what''s going on?"


    Saints can''t get rid of seven emotions and six desires.


    As long as there is a soul, there must be seven emotions and six desires.


    The soul is divided into three souls and seven souls, which are the Lord''s desires. They are divided into joy, anger, sadness, joy, love, evil and desire.


    If there is no seven emotions and six desires, isn''t it equivalent to no soul?


    "Shh, mu mu, don''t worry." Rong Qing pressed her shoulder with his other hand. "I said, you."


    Jun Mu Qian was at a loss: "do you have me?"


    "Listen, Mu --" Rong Qing pressed again, his eyes were affectionate, "it''s jumping for you."


    "Plop, plop -"


    The heartbeat was steady and powerful, with a strange power, which made her heart beat.


    It seems that at this moment, they are completely integrated physically and mentally.


    "But I don''t seem to help you much." Jun Mu coughed lightly, and his face was a little hot.


    "No." let''s smile, "love me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Jun Mu jumped up and almost fell into the sea.


    She can''t believe it. It''s too, too


    The body shook and was held by an arm.


    A cool, mellow voice fell from his ear: "be careful."


    Steady, steady.


    Can''t get caught in the enemy''s plot.


    "Let''s go around." Jun Mu Qian took a deep breath and controlled the boat with his spiritual power. "Anyway, I''m not interested in magpie bridge fairyland."


    Rong Qing has no objection. He still holds her and suddenly calls out, "Mu Mu"


    "Huh?"


    "Are you shy?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu Qian was choked and coughed with surprise: "what''s your insight?"


    Rong Qing said slowly, "it''s only for you."


    Jun Muqian completely shut up.


    No more. The enemy''s plot is getting higher and higher. She can''t hold on.


    Under the action of spiritual power, the ship soon stabilized and wiped the colorful sea water.


    Jun Muqian took another look because he was curious.


    That''s the result!


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, a suction force burst out from the sea and directly sucked the ship and into it.


    The speed is so fast that Jun Muqian didn''t have time to respond, and it''s also this time¡ª¡ª


    Illusory thousand, heaven, somewhere palace.


    A young man who was sleeping did not know what he sensed. He suddenly turned over and smiled on his face.


    "Come on." the young man rubbed his palm and swallowed a mouthful of spit before carefully opening the water mirror, "let me see who went into my baby fairyland again."


    When the picture appeared in the water mirror, the young man looked. When he saw a familiar face, he suddenly widened his eyes and howled, "my God, how is he!"


    "Who?" a woman nearby looked at it with great interest. She opened her mouth and trembled her fingers. "Do you want to die?"


    "I, I, I don''t know!" the young man was stunned. He seemed to think of something and suddenly gave a scream. "It''s over. How can I send their baby son here? If they know, they will definitely mix doubles with husband and wife when they come back! Xiaomu, save me, save me!"


    "Shut up, you!" the woman hates iron and steel. "Since she knows she''s going to be beaten, don''t let him out quickly."


    "I can''t do it." the young man continued to be confused. "I''m not even a strong man on the road. I found the black hearted man to get this thing, and then casually threw it into a lower plane. Who knows that it''s such a coincidence to let the little ice in. If the little fool and the little witch are all right, they are not so terrible as the little ice."


    Woman: "


    The cow is forced. I have nicknamed the little princes. I haven''t said it yet. I have three in a row.


    If this is heard, a family of five will not kill you?


    The young man hurriedly began to look for things and was very upset: "I set a special prohibition at the beginning. If I can''t pass the test inside, I can''t get out, and I may burp farts."


    The woman was completely surprised: "cow force, are you going to kill the young gentleman and inherit the heaven?"


    "Bah, what nonsense!" the young man wanted to cry without tears. "Help me find a way to release them from the magpie bridge fairyland?"


    He stared at the water mirror, the more he stared, the more he wanted to cry, and his regret flowed into a river.


    The only thing he can be thankful for now is that part of the memory of the small ice block has been sealed, together with its strength, and he certainly can''t remember him.


    Maybe he can escape?


    Thinking this way, the young man was slightly pleased, but his eyes widened immediately.


    Because the man in Fei clothes in the water mirror suddenly looked over here and looked straight at him.


    A double pupil, as cold as ice.


    "I''m so scared!" the young man was so scared that he hugged the woman''s thigh and began to cry. "I don''t know how much the cultivation of the little ice cube is higher than me. He''s almost catching up with his black hearted father. He''s hanging me with one finger! It''s over. He must have found out. I''m dying, Ow!"


    "Get out of here!" the woman couldn''t bear it and kicked it away. "You stay here alone and pray for yourself."


    The young man issued bursts of wailing: "don''t wait for death -"


    However, there was no response.


    At this time, the picture in the water mirror also changes.


    The two stood in an empty darkness, closely connected.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that there were two people who saw here through the plane screen, but there was a feeling of being stared at.


    It was empty around, like falling into something nothingness, not very real.


    Although I still can''t understand why I suddenly came into magpie bridge fairyland, how can I not touch fairyland like this?


    Jun Mu turned his head and said, "how about light beauty?"


    Rong Qing narrowed his eyes, and his voice was faint: "I felt a very familiar breath."


    "Familiar?"


    "Make me want to beat."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Beat?


    It was the first time for her to hear Rong Qing say such angry words, but she was inexplicably handsome.


    Ow!


    The Lord covers her eyes. She must be fascinated by beauty. It''s a sin.


    "I want to beat you very much." Rong Qing added faintly.


    He knew that his memory had not recovered. If he was familiar, he could be sure it was related to his parents.


    It seems that we can only wait until we go back.


    If you let him know who''s biting him


    It seemed that he felt something. He lifted his eyes lightly, and his always calm look suddenly changed.


    "Mu Mu?"


    The woman in purple who was still in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    And in front of him

 Chapter 535

    The white fog loomed out, hazy, separating everything.


    It''s very quiet around, like the end of nothingness.


    Rong Qing raised his hand, but found that the fog looked unreal and hazy, but in fact it was like a cage and couldn''t get out at all.


    Separated.


    Sure enough, the last time he came in, he was sent out not only because he was ruthless and lustless, but also because he came in alone, which could not trigger the prohibition of magpie bridge fairyland.


    Since it is called magpie bridge fairyland, it must have something to do with the legend records in the book.


    Magpie bridge is a place where men and women meet. If you want to meet, you have to pass layers of tests.


    My mind just turned and Rong Qing saw what magpie bridge fairyland wanted to do.


    His eyes were suddenly cold, and his spiritual power came out directly. He relied on his cultivation to directly break the magpie bridge fairyland.


    But just the second after the release of spiritual power, he suddenly felt another familiar breath.


    Different from the previous ones, this time the atmosphere allowed his tyranny to subside slowly.


    It''s like falling into warm water. It''s reassuring outside.


    Have his parents... Ever been here?


    Or is it actually built by his parents?


    If so


    Rong Qing closed his eyes slightly, so he really had to stay.


    This scene was all seen by the youth through the water mirror.


    He looked at the man in Fei clothes and sat down cross legged. It seemed that he had begun to break the pass. He immediately hugged his head and screamed: "it''s over. It''s over. I really went in. How can I explain to his parents!"


    Although on the surface, magpie bridge fairyland is a place he built because of his fun heart, in fact, every step of the construction of this place is made by his father with small ice cubes.


    He is equivalent to a controller without real power, that is, to see who enters the magpie bridge fairyland, watch a good play and have fun for himself.


    The result is good. Now I''m looking for a way to die.


    As soon as the young man remembered that in the past, many men and women were trapped in the magpie bridge fairyland and could not go out. Many even turned into dead bones, he trembled in his legs.


    It''s strange. The conditions that trigger magpie bridge Wonderland are very harsh, and most of the time it should be born to punish unfaithful men and women. How can people like small ice cubes who can''t laugh go in?


    The young man jumped with anger and cursed in a low voice: "Damn it. Did Rong deliberately pit me? It''s bad luck for his son to build this magpie bridge fairyland into such a difficult place!"


    No wonder he thought so much, but he suddenly had an idea¡ª¡ª


    Could it be the little ice cube? His father knew there would be such a day, so he helped him "with all his heart"?


    His uncle''s!


    If that''s true, it''s really a son''s father!


    The young man was sweating coldly and said to himself, "I have to find a place to hide first, or I will be found. A group of people really want to beat me."


    Then he glanced around and found that no one had noticed him, so he was ready to run with the cat on his waist.


    The result was at this time¡ª¡ª


    A clear voice came from the outside: "Uncle Xiao, are you there? I''ll borrow something from you."


    The young man didn''t think: "no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A 17-year-old boy came in from the outside and looked at the young man faintly: "Uncle Xiao, you really treat me as a fool."


    "Little fool... Bah, waiter." the young man swallowed hard. "What do you want to borrow?"


    The boy is very beautiful, and his eyebrows and eyes are very beautiful and exquisite.


    He sat down and sighed, "borrow a tracking array. Xi''er, she''s gone again."


    Youth: "


    Well, he knew that no one could control the little witch without the little ice.


    Poor little fool, busy looking for his sister every day.


    "Here." the young man threw out a jade slip, "take it, your mother left it."


    "Thank you, uncle Xiao." the boy took it and took a casual look, "Uncle Xiao, what are you doing with a mirror?"


    "Ah?" the young man was scared to death by this sentence. He tried to breathe again. "Nothing. I just want to see a play."


    Then he covered the water mirror more tightly.


    If the little fool knew that the little ice was in magpie bridge Wonderland, he would have to be beaten first.


    Hearing the speech, the boy''s eyes narrowed and his voice lengthened: "but... How do I seem to see big brother?"


    "Wrong! You wrong!" the young man shook his head decisively, his heart trembling. "How can your brother be in my water mirror? Your brother is so awesome!"


    "Really?" the young man didn''t believe it. The Phoenix eyes narrowed more carefully, with a sense of demon beauty.


    No matter how blind he is, he can''t admit his brother wrong.


    "Uncle Xiao, let me have a look. I really want to see the play," said the boy. He came over and raised his hand to grab the water mirror.


    "Hey!" in a hurry, the young man suddenly shouted, "waiter, look, the little princess has just flown over."


    "Hmm?!" hearing this, the young man turned around suddenly. Sure enough, he found a remnant in the sky.


    Suddenly, as soon as he stepped on it, he had already followed.


    Previous events have also been forgotten.


    "I''m scared to death." the young man breathed a sigh of relief, wiped a sweat and said to himself, "a little fool is a little fool. It''s so easy to cheat him away."


    Fortunately, he is also smart.


    If the little witch was here today, he would really die and escape.


    "Eh, No." the young man scratched his head, as if thinking of something, "who did the little ice go into magpie bridge fairyland with?"


    He secretly took out the water mirror again and rowed with his hand.


    "Shua -"


    The picture on the water mirror changed, and soon a purple figure appeared.


    "I''ll go!" the young man opened his eyes and exclaimed, "the best! Where did the little ice come from? It''s incredible!"


    To enter the magpie bridge fairyland, the two men and women must be stronger than Jin.


    The young man wondered why the little ice could turn to the girl?


    This is a big event in the world!


    When he was about to look carefully again, he suddenly found that the woman in purple in the water mirror looked in his direction.


    "Shit!" the young freak screamed and covered the water mirror on the table. "Freak, it''s a freak!"


    Little ice found him normal, but how could this girl?


    What the hell


    The picture of the water mirror is still changing, but the youth can''t see it.


    At this moment, everything is quiet in magpie bridge fairyland.


    Different from the white fog barrier where Rong Qing is located, the place where Jun Mu Qian is located is the end of a road.


    She just looked up and took back her sight, full of doubts.


    Strange, she clearly felt someone peeping at her. Why did she suddenly disappear again?


    Moreover, the so-called magpie bridge Wonderland is really strange.


    They''ve all avoided, but they''ve been sucked in.


    In the dark, Jun Mu Qian had a premonition that magpie bridge fairyland was specially opened for them.


    She stared at the road under her feet and finally chose to move forward.


    Magpie Bridge fairyland specially separated her from Rong Qing, obviously for some kind of test.


    She tried to pass on the notes to Rong Qing, but found that even the most advanced notes could not be used here.


    This means that... People who build magpie bridge fairyland have great attainments in space law!


    Jun Mu frowned. Is it another place left by a demon God?


    A few more, she''s going to put it all together.


    She walked slowly forward, and a light began to appear in the distance.


    The farther you go, the brighter it will be.


    Finally, after Jun Muqian left for a cup of tea, she saw a bridge in front of her.


    The bridge is not made of black magpies, but carved of jade, emitting white soft light.


    The white light swayed and waved to her as if to let her go up.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, and then he moved towards the bridge.


    When I first set foot on the bridge, my feet were not the cold bridge deck, but a water mist.


    She picked up her eyebrows and was about to lift her feet and move on¡ª¡ª


    "If you still want to see him, don''t move."


    Suddenly, the voice only said such a sentence, cold and light, but unexpectedly good.


    Deep and sexy, the evocative ending moves people''s eardrums.


    Jun Muqian was surprised to hear such a pleasant voice here, and to her surprise, it was a little like her beauty.


    However, the light voice should be colder, as cold as snow.


    This sound is like a small hook scratching people''s heart.


    Jun Mu''s shallow look was motionless. No matter how hook it, she only felt that the voice of her beauty was the best.


    Sure enough, is this the place of test


    Magpie Bridge fairyland can only test love.


    I just don''t know what the way to test the situation will be.


    However, the sound is quite good. Shouldn''t it be too difficult?


    Jun Mu shallow thought, and didn''t move.


    In any case, tolerance is the most important to her.


    Although she is not as strong as him, she will use all her to guard him all the time.


    But the next second, Jun Mu''s eyes changed.


    Because the voice spoke again, bringing a burst of laughte

 Chapter 536

    "Do you love him?"


    In a very simple sentence, it''s very light. Jun Mu is shallow, but he hears a kind of fierce killing.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, without hesitation: "love."


    The voice did not stop: "even if you pay your life for him?"


    Jun Mu Qian was very calm and said frankly: "he was born, I was born, he died, and I will die. This day, I will go with him. All things to me can''t compare with him."


    Revenge is, cultivation is.


    She can give up everything for leniency.


    While answering, Jun Muqian was cautious in his heart.


    Is this the so-called love in magpie bridge fairyland?


    But why ask her these questions?


    Aren''t you afraid of her lying?


    There is nothing but a bridge here. How can we judge whether it is true or false?


    She has to be careful. If she is planted in a pit, it will be bad.


    However, for Rongqing, Jun Muqian is still very relieved.


    When she heard this, her voice seemed to have finally raised some interest, smiled deeper, and said slowly: "you trust him so much that you are not afraid that he will find a new lover and abandon you in the future? At that time, you will be a woman of chaff, so what should you do?"


    "Impossible." Jun Mu Qian was angry this time. Her hand suddenly patted on the side of the bridge fence. She was angry and roared like a dragon. "Look at my face and ask again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence.


    It''s so quiet that you can hear your heartbeat.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Click..."


    He saw that the place where the woman in purple slapped down just now was split.


    Jun Mu''s green veins jumped on his shallow forehead: "...."


    Some violence.


    In fact, as soon as she finished this sentence, she regretted it.


    It is not clear who built the magpie bridge fairyland and who is the owner of the voice. She was so directly connected to it.


    What if someone gets angry and destroys her beauty?


    Jun Mu lightly coughed and said, "I mean, I''m so beautiful and can deceive people. How can I become an old love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still no answer.


    Oh, this sentence seems more arrogant?


    Jun Mu Qian pinched her eyebrows, but she still didn''t speak. Otherwise, if she offended the voice, she wouldn''t see her beauty.


    This magpie bridge fairyland is too strange. I brought her here just to ask her some questions?


    After a long, long silence, the voice sent out an extremely provocative smile and five light words: "OK, you have passed."


    Jun Muqian, who is already planning to be punished: "??"


    Huh?!


    what?!


    She''s through now?


    Where is it!


    Before she could react, she felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and her sight suddenly fell into a blur.


    And now¡ª¡ª


    The young man who couldn''t help peeking at the water mirror was also stunned.


    "Shit!" his face was close to the water mirror, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. "Shouldn''t be. When was the test so simple?"


    He remembered clearly that he had set the test in magpie bridge Wonderland.


    There are three levels altogether. One level is more difficult than the other.


    Moreover, people who enter magpie bridge fairyland can''t tell a lie, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    If not, there wouldn''t be so many bones.


    But this time


    The best girl abducted by a small ice cube was sent out after standing on the bridge for a while?


    "Is the magpie bridge fairyland broken?" the young man scratched his head and was confused, "or did he hear the cry in my heart?"


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes just stared.


    He figured it out!


    His father must have found the little ice, or he couldn''t bear to let his son suffer, so he directly and forcibly intervened in the test of magpie bridge fairyland.


    After all, the best girl is probably the daughter-in-law found by little ice,


    However, it has been found, so isn''t he just


    Thinking of this, the young man was extremely sad and angry, and roared angrily: "you, surnamed Rong, actually use me! I want to challenge you alone!!!"


    It took him so long to worry about his life that he had premeditated!


    He should never deal with Rong in his life.


    It''s just... It''s more and more deceiving!


    The young man just wanted to cry and wiped his tears: "no, I still have to run away."


    The thief glanced around again and ran away.


    The disciples left an empty palace, and the water mirror lay quietly on the table.


    **


    When Jun Muqian was questioned, Rong Qing still stayed in the white fog, and everything was silent.


    But suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the air from above. It was the sound of heavy objects falling.


    Rong Qing raised his eyes and didn''t see it clearly. He fished his hands and firmly held the falling "things" in his arms.


    Soft and fragrant.


    Ten hands.


    Jun Mu''s light complexion was still suffused with a light Fei color. She gasped slightly, raised her head, and said, "should I scream in response to the situation?"


    After all, she experienced the feeling of jumping off a cliff.


    As soon as the voice landed, it was held in his arms by the man in front of him.


    The force was so strong that it seemed to crush her.


    "Light, light." Jun Mu Qian almost closed his breath. She hugged him back and whispered, "light beauty, are you okay?"


    After a long time, Rong Qing let her go. His voice was a little dumb: "it''s all right."


    However, degrees and seconds are like years.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Jun Mu said with a sigh of relief, "I thought you were pressed by that strange voice."


    Hearing the speech, Rong qingmou''s light was slightly heavy: "what voice?"


    "It''s very strange." Jun Muqian described the previous things and added, "this voice is a bit like you, but it''s more coquettish than you, but you''re still the best."


    She muttered, "well, I don''t know who brought us in just to ask such a boring question."


    "Um..." Rong lifted his eyes gently and slowly said, "my father."


    "Click..."


    This time, it was Jun Mu''s little heart.


    She had a broken expression and a trembling voice: "light beauty, who are you talking about?"


    She heard wrong. She must have heard wrong!


    However


    Rong Qing held her steadily and said, "although I can''t remember many things clearly, only my father can do this style."


    He never plays cards according to the routine and likes to trap people.


    I wasn''t sure, but now I can be completely sure.


    The second breath that made him familiar was his father.


    No wonder they all avoided this place, but they were still involved.


    Thinking of this, Rong Qing''s mood is somewhat unspeakable.


    His father is


    After listening, Jun Mu Qian: "


    She actually... Actually directly attacked her future father-in-law?


    finished!


    What can I do?


    She also wants to marry the beauty of her family to the peak of her life.


    She must have left a very bad impression by talking to her future father-in-law like that.


    The LORD was tearful. With a cry, he hugged the man in Fei clothes, hugged him tightly, and said in a stuffy voice, "light beauty."


    The unexpected action stunned Rong Qing.


    But he soon recovered, forcibly suppressed the changes in his body, and used almost all his restraint.


    On Rong Qing''s face, there was an ending: "hmm?"


    "I''m ready to be beaten by a stick." Jun Muqian gritted his teeth and promised, "don''t worry, even if your father wants to beat me, I will certainly take eight big sedans to marry you back!"


    To make such a magpie bridge Wonderland and ask so many strange questions must be to break up her and her beauty!


    He looked light and said: "...."


    With that, Jun Muqian buried his head in front of his chest. He was very loveless and depressed.


    But suddenly, her body trembled.


    No, not her.


    It''s because of Rong Qing''s action that drives her.


    The chest of the man in Fei clothes vibrated gently, and then the amplitude became larger and larger.


    A string of laughter flows out, with a very sexy charm, which directly ignites people''s nerves.


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment, raised his head and looked at a face that turned all sentient beings upside down.


    She had never seen such a smile before.


    Like a white manzhusha flower in the desert, it finally blooms and emits incomparable brilliance.


    Every inch is the ultimate beauty.


    All things are eclipsed at this moment.


    Jun Muqian couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, gently poked it, and silently uttered a cry in his heart.


    The beauty of her family is really beautiful!


    Oh, I want to jump now.


    "Don''t worry, mu mu, you won''t be beaten." Rong gently rubbed her head, which was funny. "They don''t want to beat you. You should be their great benefactor."


    "But I was really rude just now." Jun Mu Qian was still terrified. "What if my father-in-law really wants to hit me?"


    Rong Qing pondered a little and said calmly, "then I''ll beat him for you."


    "Cough!" Jun Mu Qian was choked and almost fell down. "No, no, no, that''s your father. We''d better get out of here quickly and wait a minute..."


    She didn''t go on, because she suddenly found that they had returned to the East China Sea.


    The night is deep, the moon is high, and the sea is still dark blue. It seems that what just happened is just a dream.


    Jun Mu Qian had a shadow. She scanned around: "young beauty, shouldn''t my father-in-law be here?"


    "No." Rong shook his head lightly, and then he narrowed his eyes, "Mu Mu, do you want to change your name?"


    Jun Mu breathed a sigh of relief and wondered, "what to change?"


    Rong whispered coldly and reminded: "you call me father-in-law."


    "Oh -" hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "light beauty, do you want me to call you husband?"


    Light your eyes.


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes curled up: "but we haven''t married yet. If we don''t have a good name and words, in case someone else hears it, we can..."


    The rest of the words were swallowed up.


    After another period of time¡ª¡ª


    Let''s say in a slightly low voice, "what''s your name?"


    Jun Mu Qian was really loveless. She buried her head and gave in: "... Husband."


    He really ate through her weakness.


    She really hates herself!


    You have no bottom line when you see color!


    At this time, Rong Qing suddenly had an action.


    Jun Mu raised his head and was slightly surprised: "light beauty, what are you doing?"


    Rong Qing''s hand stroked the board of the boat, and his lips raised slightly: "see if the boat is strong."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped, a little happy, but more surprised: "you won''t be here..."


    But at this moment, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The world has really changed!


    "Buzz! Buzz!"

 Chapter 537

    The huge buzzing sounded suddenly and echoed on the open sea.


    At this moment, not only did Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing, but all the creatures in the East China Sea heard it.


    Chimaeras, humans, Yalong, and even all the spirit beasts in the sea!


    As if in response to the buzzing sound, the East China Sea roared and set off unprecedented waves.


    The small ship was powerless to stop, almost instantly, and turned into pieces.


    Before that, Rong Qing had already left the sea with Jun Mu Qian. He turned his head sideways and said, "Mu Mu, hold me tight."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Jun Mu Qian held his waist and looked in his eyes, "we have to go to the sea."


    As soon as they swept, they easily went into the sea.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    East seabed.


    Crystal Palace.


    Mackerel territory.


    At the time of the change, all the Royal mackerels gathered together and looked dignified.


    They surrounded the long table, on which was spread a volume of books.


    The scroll unfolded until it swept the floor.


    There are numerous words on it, recording countless years.


    In 114800 BC, the Crystal Palace was officially owned by the mackerels, and the East China Sea was also controlled by them.


    95654 BC


    Shua Shua, it''s all about the mackerel.


    But these are nothing, because at the end of the book, the last line is written¡ª¡ª


    "In 34827 years of the wanlingli calendar, the world is shaking. The era of the mackerel people will pass, and the terrible royal family that commands the sea will return again."


    "At this point, the Crystal Palace welcomes its master again."


    The date is today!


    But the ink mark on it is dry. It will never be transcribed today.


    The yellowing paper also proves that this book has gone through the baptism of tens of thousands of years.


    "Have you seen it?" the chief of the mackerel family stared at the last line and said in a deep voice, "the Crystal Palace welcomes its owner again."


    Crystal Palace, the ancient flood and famine, has continued to exist today.


    It has always been the residence of the Dragon nationality.


    It was only after the decline of the dragon family and their disappearance in the end, and after tens of thousands of years of leisure, that the mackerels were able to move in.


    Over the years, the Crystal Palace has been safe and sound, and the mackerel family has become more and more prosperous.


    Even if the Yalong nationality, a race with the name of "descendants of the Dragon nationality", still can not shake the status of the mackerel in the East China Sea.


    "Patriarch, this is nonsense!" a shark elder smiled angrily and sneered. "It''s just a line of words. It doesn''t mean anything at all. We have controlled the Crystal Palace for more than 100000 years."


    "Besides, the Yalong people don''t even have the ability to enter the water. How can they command the ocean?"


    This remark was immediately echoed by many people.


    "Yes, clan leader, although the Yalong family has some blood of the dragon family, none of the dragon family''s talent Xuantong has inherited. With us, they don''t dare to go into the water."


    The ocean is very deep and wide. It is not completely exposed like land. There are many dangers. Even if it is supreme, it can not be said that it can roam freely in the East China Sea.


    "The patriarch, do not worry, this thing can not happen at all!" another elder promised, "even if they really use the magic weapon to go to sea, this is our territory. Has the final say been made?"


    It''s a dragon. You have to turn it, too!


    "Don''t you have the ability to go into the water?" hearing these words, the mackerel patriarch not only didn''t relax, but gently sighed, "you seem to have forgotten that thing more than 20 years ago."


    As soon as the words fell, the elders of the mackerel suddenly turned pale.


    More than twenty years ago


    How could they forget that!


    This is a humiliating and unforgettable shame!


    Their princess, unexpectedly sneaked out of the sea, had a rough time with the Yalong people they despised most, and gave birth to an evil seed.


    This bastard is the only Asian Dragon who can enter the sea freely.


    The elder of the chimaera who spoke first was furious: "clan leader, I''ll go to Longshan and kill this evil seed!"


    "Stop!" the chief of the chimaera''s face sank. "Anyway, that''s also the crown prince of the Yalong family. You''re going like this. Aren''t you going to war with the Yalong family?"


    "Patriarch, this evil seed should have been killed long ago." the elder of the mackerel was angry, "if your blood is impure, you should die!"


    The head of the mackerel clan looked light: "after all, it''s the blood of the water moon. She made an oath with her life. Since I promised, it''s impossible to break it."


    "Patriarch, this is a conspiracy!" the elder of the mackerel was still very angry. "Ao Feng must have expected that there would be today before he left the evil seed."


    As soon as this sentence fell, many people changed their faces.


    "It''s too late to say this now." the chief of the chimaera waved his hand. "This vibration obviously represents that the Dragon tomb has been completely opened. Now send people to stop any Yalong people from getting what''s inside!"


    The reason why the mackerels are afraid of the Yalong is that the Yalong can be the only race that can get the Dragon King''s spirit pulse. Even if it is not the Dragon King''s spirit pulse, the big day spirit pulse that takes a step back is also in the list of 100 God veins!


    This is not comparable.


    The ancestral dragon began to open, gave birth to the big sun Tianlong, and spread its offspring in the sea.


    Being the master of the ocean will not happen overnight.


    If the dragon clan really returns, they must give way.


    The people looked at each other, and one of them asked, "who should be sent?"


    The head of the mackerel family swept his eyes and fell on a woman: "Shuixin, you go. There are many Yalong men, which is more convenient for you."


    Shuixin''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but he still answered: "yes, Grandpa."


    The meeting ended and the other mackerels left one by one.


    The king of the mackerel looked at the book on the table for a long time and sighed faintly: "prophecy, it can''t be changed..."


    **


    The bottom of the sea seems very calm, but the changes on the sea still don''t stop.


    At this time, there are only two ships still at sea.


    On one of the boats, it was su Qingli, Mu Ying and others.


    The current situation is very bad. The huge vibration has caused towering waves, and the ships sway back and forth, which may be overturned at any time.


    "Fusu!" Su Qingli choked on the sea water. She finally breathed. She shouted, "can you communicate with the sea water?"


    If there is a water system spell root, you can control the ocean by controlling the water element.


    "I''m afraid not." Fusu held her, his other hand firmly clasped her waist, "jump, Li''er."


    Su Qingli was stunned: "jump?"


    As soon as the word was spoken, she felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    When he returned to God, he had fallen into the sea.


    Su Qingli just wanted to say something when he heard a "click".


    Looking back, I found that the place where she stood had been broken by the surging waves.


    Mu Ying also jumped down with Ling Yin in his arms. His eyes changed slightly: "seventeen, it''s strange."


    Fu Su nodded and smiled: "we should be on the Dragon tomb."


    A few days ago, Su Qingli and Fusu were at the ferry of a coastal city in the East China Sea and saw the man they had been looking for - Mu chenbai.


    The reason why I can recognize it is also very simple, because it is so similar to muying.


    Moreover, the temperament of his whole body is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But just as they were about to come forward, mu chenbai suddenly went into the sea.


    Almost instantly, it disappeared.


    Su Qingli didn''t go to the sea, but she and Fusu were just near the sea and didn''t find any figure.


    When they were going to sea, they were warned by those fishermen not to go out.


    Because this period was the day when the daughter of Yan Emperor was killed by the sea in history.


    ¡ª¡ªShe''ll come back for revenge.


    They say so.


    "Dragon tomb." Mu Ying''s eyes sank, "will my father be here?"


    These days, let alone mu chenbai, he didn''t even see a living creature.


    At present, there is no land in the East and West. Can we only be trapped here?


    Just thinking, muying suddenly felt the people in her arms trembling.


    He suddenly changed his look and shook the surrounding sea with his spiritual power: "ah Ling, what''s the matter? Cold?"


    Ling Yin''s body was still trembling, as if she felt something of fear, and her skin was cold and white.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingli swam over and Fusu followed. She offered nine days of XuanHuo and said anxiously, "is it cold?"


    "I don''t think so." Fusu stared at Ling Yin for a few seconds and suddenly caught a glimpse of a golden light. He narrowed his eyes, "shadow, turn her around."


    Mu Ying did as he said and let Ling Yin''s back face outside.


    This time, the golden light was more obvious, which was emitted from her.


    Fusu turned his head and said, "Li Er."


    "Understand." Su Qingli raised her hand and slowly tore Ling Yin''s skirt a little. After a look, she was stunned, "her birthmark is shining."


    "Birthmark?" Mu Ying frowned and lowered his head.


    On the girl''s porcelain white skin, like the mark of rotating sunlight, it seems to be really alive at the moment.


    Mu Ying was suddenly shocked, because at the moment when he stretched out his hand to touch, there were many broken memories in his mind.


    His ears were full of noisy voices, which made him have a bad headache.


    And there was a word that seemed to ring from the depths of his mind.


    Firm and sincere, with women''s unique tenderness: "I will accompany you forever. Even if you die, I will find you, even if..."


    "Shadow!"


    Muying woke up with a start. After regaining consciousness, she found that her forehead was full of sweat. It was like going through a nightmare and finally woke up.


    But Ling Yin fell asleep at this time, and her face was stable.


    Fusu looked at him and sighed, "let Li''er hold it. Your situation is a little bad."


    Su Qingli was about to take it, but she was shocked by Mu Ying''s eyes at the moment.


    It was an expression of extreme ferocity, sadness and anger. The strong emotion contained in it almost knocked people down.


    "No." muying pressed her head, as if she was pressing something, with a hoarse voice, "I''ll just hold it, we..."


    Before he finished, the next second, a sense of detachment came.


    Even Fusu and Su Qingli''s sight darkened

 Chapter 538

    On this side of the sea, a vortex suddenly appeared.


    The whirlpool whirled wildly in an extremely twisted posture, and rolled the four people who suddenly fell into a coma into it.


    The wind howled and the waves swept in. Just one time, the bones would be crushed.


    "Wow --!"


    The waves will be photographed and take all four people.


    But just then, the surging waves suddenly cracked a hole.


    "Buzz!"


    It was cut off by a long sword. The fierce sword Qi almost came from grinding the face, and every shock wave overflowed.


    The strength of the man who uses the sword is controlled very skillfully. One less point can''t control the sea water, but one more point will hurt people.


    Finally, a figure emerged from the waves.


    It was a man in a black cloak without showing his face.


    He held a sword in one hand and gathered spiritual power in the other hand to firmly protect muying four people in a water ball.


    The man took one more look. Even if he fell asleep, he still held the admiring shadow of the girl in his arms. He paused a little and was about to turn around and leave.


    "Buzz!"


    But suddenly, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the golden explosion, which shocked the surrounding ocean for a moment.


    Not too strong, but too powerful.


    Donghai was afraid of the golden light.


    No, it should be its owner!


    "Shua -"


    The man who was going to leave changed his look and swept over.


    He looked down and saw the birthmark on the girl''s neck.


    Seeing this scene, the man''s pupils widened slightly and murmured softly: "it''s reincarnation, isn''t it..."


    He frowned and looked at muying again. After he didn''t find anything unusual, his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    The man floated in mid air, waiting for the golden light to go out gradually.


    Although the birthmark on Ling Yin stopped flowing, it changed on her.


    The breath soared first, then subsided in an instant, and came and went back more than a dozen times.


    On the skin, the golden vein is slowly emerging.


    Divine pulse!


    It''s not called out!


    At such a moment when the divine pulse appeared, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Originally there was only one solitary moon in the dark sky, but now a sun slowly emerged.


    The light shines, and even the sea is eclipsed at this moment.


    The sun and the moon shine together!


    At the same time, Xumi mountain, millions of miles away from the East China Sea¡ª¡ª


    The long flaw who had returned to the protoss was originally entering the meditation practice, but now it seemed to feel something. He suddenly got up, opened his eyes, and burst out.


    Beside him, there was another man who stood up with a look of amazement.


    They looked at the sky without any movement, and their eyes seemed to reach the East China Sea directly.


    "No! Reincarnation!" the man who stood up was shocked and blurted out, "reincarnation, how can it appear at this time?!"


    Reincarnation is not a master. When life is about to die, the soul leaves the body and looks for a new body.


    But... At the beginning of the famine, the reincarnation of a 3000 demon God!


    When the demon God dies, he will return to chaos and feed the world with the yuan God.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for them to preserve all their souls and then reincarnate.


    Demons and gods will not easily become reincarnators. After all, most of them live the same life as heaven and can''t die at all.


    But now there are reincarnators!


    Moreover, reincarnation does not appear after the death of the demon God. It is when the demon God is still alive that he takes the initiative to sacrifice and give up all cultivation for reincarnation.


    Already have the supreme strength and status, how can you choose to become a reincarnator!


    What did the demon God of the prehistoric era experience?


    What makes him give up everything and become a reincarnator?


    Changxu''s face was also extremely ugly. His eyes were calm and his voice was very cold: "we should have solved all the reincarnation."


    "Long flaw, we can''t judge those who were killed before. They must be reincarnators, but it''s very possible." the man looked solemn, shook his head and said, "not to mention the real reincarnators, even they don''t know they are reincarnators. They will gradually change unless they take the initiative to wake up. Finally..."


    The demon God will return to the world!


    "No matter who the reincarnator is, we can''t let ''him'' live." Changxu frowned. "While ''he'' is not fully awakened now, we should kill ''him'' as soon as possible."


    "It''s hard to do." the man sighed, "the demon God was born to master a road and is more favored by the way of heaven. I''m afraid the way of heaven will prevent us from finding the reincarnator..."


    Long flaw was calm: "are there few things we have done against the sky over the years?"


    Hearing this, the man was stunned and immediately burst out laughing: "yes, yes, I''m relieved when you say so, but -"


    He frowned: "the first real reincarnation has appeared, which means that there will be more reincarnation in the future."


    There is a close relationship between the three thousand demons and gods, large and small.


    The awakening of one reincarnator will also drive other reincarnators.


    "This is not the focus now." Changxu has calmed down and looked light. "What we need to determine is which demon God the reincarnator is."


    Hearing this, the man''s face changed again: "it can''t be..."


    "Don''t rule out this possibility." long flaw interrupted, "start now, and the temple must know the news. We must be ahead of them."


    The temple will live, they will die.


    "Yes." the man frowned. "What I fear most now is God."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Changxu didn''t care much. "It''s just a group of petty criminals. I''ll go to my mother now and you can go back."


    The man nodded.


    The two were separated, but they didn''t find that there was a touch of clothes passing in the dark.


    **


    "Shua -"


    Jun Muqian opened his eyes and woke up.


    But she didn''t wake up naturally, but... Suffocated.


    The warmth was still close to her. When she woke up, she moved away slowly.


    In his ear, there was a cold and light voice: "wake up?"


    Jun Mu reacted slowly. He didn''t know what to answer. He could only say, "wake up."


    Then she began to think about what was going on.


    After she jumped off the East China Sea, she was fine at first. She felt that her sight was slowly turning black. Later, her consciousness was slowly pulling away.


    Then she woke up.


    And obviously, she has reached the bottom of the East China Sea.


    So just now


    "The sea is under too much pressure, which is normal." Rong nodded without any unnaturalness. "Let you sleep a little more."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She suddenly realized!


    This man... This man would rather watch her faint and wake her up in that way than keep her clear all the time.


    This is


    It opened.


    Jun Mu was really convinced. She dared not say that he was a wood and stone statue anymore.


    How can a stone statue be as powerful as him? No, it''s so shameless!


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu Qian stood up with Rong Qing''s shoulder, and suddenly wanted to ask a question, "who taught you this?"


    Self taught, not so good?


    Rong Qingwen said, eyelash fretting: "may... Be genetic?"


    "Inheritance and heredity?" Jun Mu was so surprised that he coughed, "have you forgotten that you can inherit?"


    However, she thought about the voice she had heard in magpie bridge Wonderland, and suddenly felt that it was really possible.


    Her father-in-law must be as good as her voice.


    And looking at the beauty of her family, it''s not from ordinary life.


    Thinking like this, Jun Muqian sincerely praised: "my father is really powerful."


    Who knows, as soon as she said this, she was "punished".


    The usual way, super version of beauty trick.


    You and Lord are a little unable to touch the north and can only respond.


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t praise him." Rong''s voice was low, with a strong bewitching force, "you can only praise me."


    Listening to this sentence, Jun Muqian, who only reacted for a long time, couldn''t help laughing. "Well, my father is bad. It''s still the best beauty in my family."


    Rong Qing restored his previous Indifference: "HMM."


    Who knows, some of his images have collapsed in the heart of a Lord.


    Jun Mu Qian is handsome, beautiful, lovely, coquettish and provocative. She really makes money.


    Just thinking, a passing note on his body suddenly got hot.


    Jun Mu touched his pocket and took out the notes.


    As soon as it was connected, there came a slight voice: "Xiaoqian, where are you?"


    "Uncle?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned. "I''m at the bottom of the East China Sea."


    Changliu quickly said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    "Hey, uncle, you..." when Jun Mu Qian was about to say something, he had cut off the transmission first.


    Next, before she took out another messenger and asked back¡ª¡ª


    Shua, the sea in front of her was a wave, condensing a door.


    A figure came from the door. It was Changliu.


    Jun Mu was stunned and was not sure: "uncle?"


    Doesn''t it mean that Xumi mountain is a closed space and it takes a lot of effort to come to the all souls continent?


    Why is her uncle so suddenly


    "I used the space transmission symbol." long Liu saw her doubt and nodded, "there is only one transmission symbol."


    Jun Muqian realized something was wrong: "uncle, what happened?"


    Changliu first looked around and frowned, "Xiaoying didn''t come with you?"


    Jun Mu shook his head: "I''ve heard a voice before than he did in the East China Sea. I''m afraid I should be at the bottom of the sea now."


    "Meet quickly." Chang Liu''s expression was unprecedented seriousness. "I came out privately this time and may be found at any time. Before that, I will help you as much as possible."


    Rong Qing opened his mouth: "no, everyone will come here."


    Smell speech, long flow a Leng, this just looked around, pupil a shrink: "here is..."

 Chapter 539

    In front of me, there was a huge palace, which was even more brilliant than the Crystal Palace where the mackerels lived.


    Pavilions and pavilions are scattered.


    Vaguely see the winding Palace Road inside


    Huge, magnificent, sacred and inviolable.


    Just standing here, you can feel how powerful and dazzling this palace should be when it is in full bloom.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated slightly: "is this the Dragon tomb?"


    "Dragon tomb?" hearing the speech, Chang Liu''s look changed slightly. His first reaction was, "which dragon?"


    Jun Mu''s pupil contracted: "uncle, what dragon do you mean?"


    The demise of the three ancient beasts, dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, will always be a mystery.


    Although Jun Muqian learned a lot about the war between the three ethnic groups from the memory of the lion dragon, he could not understand why none of the other dragon ethnic groups survived after the death of Zu long, Yuan Feng and Shi Qilin.


    As the ninth son of the dragon, the lion dragon can only become a fighting spirit.


    However, Jun Muqian clearly remembered that she saw the last picture about ZuLong in the lion dragon''s memory¡ª¡ª


    It was ZuLong who lay dying in a cave surrounded by water.


    Could it be that


    "No wonder you don''t know. These records are only available to the Protoss." Changliu nodded. "Only the royal family of the protoss can see them. I read them a long time ago."


    "One of the important reasons why the dragon clan perished is that several of the strongest people in the dragon clan died."


    He said slowly: "Wang ZuLong of the dragon family, the legitimate son of ZuLong, the crown prince of the dragon family, dari Tianlong, the ninth son of the dragon, and ZuLong''s brother Zhulong.


    Rong Qing nodded and said, "however, the candle dragon is not a pure dragon family, because he is still one of the twelve ancestors."


    The candle dragon is also the candle nine Yin. At first, it is a human face and a snake body, and finally it turns into a dragon.


    The whole body is red and has the potential to stretch. Its light can shine on the far north where the sun cannot be seen.


    Similarly, he is also the ancestor of time.


    Although it is not the most powerful of the twelve ancestral witches, the word "time" has shown its terror.


    Compared with the candle dragon, the wood ancestor Wu Jurang and the electricity ancestor Wu Xizi they met in Huaxu were nothing at all.


    Long Liu looked at the man in Fei clothes and said, "I don''t know whether the records of the protoss are true or not, but it''s probably true."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly chilly: "uncle, please speak."


    "According to the records of the protoss, for some reason, ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin fought a big war. ZuLong was seriously injured and fell into the sea." Changliu gasped, "originally, ZuLong can recover. After all, he is the king of the dragon family."


    Jun Mu nodded.


    "However, because of his heavy killing and cutting, his karma was too deep, resulting in the dissipation of all his Qi and fortune..." Rong looked at the palace in front of him, and his voice was slow. "He was imprisoned in the Longquan cave at the foot of Buzhou mountain by the Eastern Emperor. He could not turn over forever. His dragon beads also escaped into nothingness. Finally, his accomplishments were exhausted and died."


    The words fell, but Chang Liu''s eyes were suddenly fierce: "how do you know?"


    This is the secret of the Protoss. How can an outsider know?


    "When I was a child, my parents once said." Rong Qing was very indifferent and nodded, "uncle, don''t be surprised."


    At this moment, Changliu was stunned: "didn''t you forget your parents?"


    Jun Mu was also stunned: "yes, light beauty, don''t you have only seven seconds of memory?"


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s slender fingers pressed the center of the eyebrows, and the smile on his lips was slightly helpless: "recently, it is slowly recovering."


    This is not false.


    Originally, he didn''t remember his parents.


    However, the longer he met and even got along with her, the dusty memory emerged in his mind.


    Now, some are becoming clearer and clearer.


    It was just something more important that he couldn''t remember.


    Changliu didn''t doubt it, but had some doubts: "I don''t know where your father came from and where he is now. Can you give me a glimpse?"


    Is it true that, in addition to their blood, there are other people left behind, just different from their form?


    "This --" Rong Qing paused, "I don''t remember."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    But seven seconds of memory has become 70 seconds.


    "Poor child." Changliu''s compassion overflowed again. "Your parents are really unreliable. Why did they leave you alone?"


    Rong Qing didn''t want to continue this topic. He said faintly, "all the water in the world passes through the East China Sea. After ZuLong died, the seal of Longquan cave has long been broken."


    "So, is this really the tomb of ZuLong?" Jun Mu''s eyes were light and restrained, "but who built it?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Dragon tomb! It''s the Dragon tomb!" just then, a surprise cry came from the rear, "come on, let''s go in!"


    "Da Da --"


    Then there was a series of rapid footsteps.


    Several spiritual powers caused the sea to vibrate and ripple.


    In just a few seconds, it was full of people.


    They looked at the huge palace in front of them with excitement.


    Long Liu looked up and his eyebrows sank: "they came too..."


    "Who?" Jun Mu Qian also looked, his eyebrows slightly twisted.


    These people seem to be like Tianhuan and they have the smell of demons and gods.


    Then, naturally, there is the blood of a demon God in the body.


    But it''s very weak. Let alone Fengxian and Beiming, even Tianhuan can''t compare.


    Obviously, only some weak demons can''t even be called.


    "Hongmeng palace." Chang Liu''s look was more heavy, "they live next to the Protoss."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly: "also in Xumi mountain?"


    "These people can''t be regarded as people." Changliu said lightly, "because they are all people with the blood of a demon God or ancient beast, and their strength can''t be underestimated. Hongmeng palace is another great force of Xumi mountain. Only these people can go in."


    "Hongmeng palace has friendship with the protoss, and many people serve as worship elders in the Protoss."


    "I see..." Jun Mu said thoughtfully, "it seems that the pheasant I killed was from Hongmeng palace."


    And Kong Huangyu. No wonder Changxi can invite him.


    Hearing this sentence, a man as calm as Changliu was also shocked: "Xiaoqian, did you kill the people of Hongmeng palace?"


    "Well," said Jun Mu Qian calmly, "I killed him in the sky. I didn''t know at that time."


    "That''s terrible." Changliu didn''t expect such a thing. He frowned. "The strength of Hongmeng palace is not weaker than the protoss, and it may even be higher than the Protoss. Xiaoqian, who killed Hongmeng palace?"


    Jun Mu thought: "Phoenix string, one with Phoenix blood."


    "Phoenix, isn''t it..." Changliu didn''t know what he thought, and his face changed greatly. "No, there is only one person with Phoenix blood in Hongmeng palace. I don''t know her name, but I know that she is backed by a heavenly Supreme Master. With his status in Hongmeng palace, even his mother should give him a third."


    But you, how can you do it easily?


    "Don''t worry, uncle." hearing this, Rong Qing seemed to smile very lightly, "Mu Mu, I''ll protect you."


    He raised his eyes, but there was no doubt in his voice, with supreme authority: "no one dares to move."


    Changliu was shocked by this momentum and returned to his mind for a long time: "child, you..."


    He could not see this momentum even on your body.


    Who can cultivate this?


    "Uncle, don''t worry." Jun Mu smiled. "You also said that it''s difficult for people on Xumi mountain to come out. The stronger their cultivation is, the more difficult it is. At this moment, how can you know that I can''t defeat the Supreme God in the future?"


    The arrogance and arrogance of the body should not be looked down upon.


    There is no one like that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changliu was silent for a moment: "anyway, I advance and retreat with you."


    "Uncle, I''m here to find mu..." Jun Mu paused, "looking for my father."


    Changliu was completely stunned: "he is not..."


    "My father is not dead." Jun Mu whispered, "I think if I find my father, I will know what happened."


    "Good, really good." after Changliu was stunned, he was extremely happy, "if your mother knows under the spring, she must..."


    Later, but I can''t go on.


    It''s a pain after all.


    "Who are those three people?" after being excited, the people of Hongmeng palace finally noticed the women in purple, and immediately sneered with disdain, "several casual practitioners even want to enter the Dragon tomb for a share?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what good luck I came here. It''s no better than our strength."


    "Hey, can they be deaf? They just stand there and don''t know what they''re doing."


    "Hiss, what about them? Even if they come to the Dragon tomb, they can''t go in."


    Listening to these words, none of the three responded.


    Changliu was surprised: "Xiaoqian, you have a good heart."


    "It''s just a quick tongue." Jun Mu Qian was too lazy to reason. She picked her eyebrows, "uncle, these people in Hongmeng palace seem to be arrogant?"


    Long time nod: "the rules of the protoss are very strict. There is no such thing as the Hong Meng Gong. Whoever fist has the final say," the mother has always kept us in low key.


    Jun Mu shallow listened, but he was more and more fond of this gentleman.


    I''m afraid Changxi is an exceptional wonderful flower.


    Over there, people in Hongmeng Palace are still mocking.


    "Shua -"


    There was another wave of psychic power, and the third group of people came.


    This time, the Yalong people came.


    The leader, Jun Mu Qian, also knew that it was Ao Bing who had passed the Ninth Heaven stage with her.


    The two men''s eyes coincided with each other. Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly and stopped looking.


    Ao Bing''s look was a little, and something flashed in his eyes. His face was as indifferent as ever.


    He glanced at the people in Hongmeng palace again, then waved to all the Yalong people behind him to stop and choose a position to stand.


    Rong Qing narrowed his eyes, and the light of his eyes fell.


    "Buzz -"

 Chapter 540

    His eyes had turned into substance and went straight in the direction of the Yalong people.


    The air was shaking slightly and the waves dispersed.


    However, no one else, including Jun Muqian, noticed the movement.


    But at this moment, all of the Yalong people, locked in by their eyes, seemed to fall into the ice cellar.


    "Big brother, big brother..." Ao Yue felt a chill coming out from the bottom of his heart, "are you, are you cold?"


    What''s the matter? How did he feel the temperature suddenly drop?


    Although the Yalong people do not have the ability to go into the water, they have the most precious treasures left by the dragon people. It is easy to get under the East China Sea by relying on these precious treasures.


    Ao Bing''s look was suddenly chilly, and a dignified look appeared on his face for the first time.


    I don''t know what I saw. Ao Yue was surprised and said, "big brother, you..."


    On AO Bing''s cheek, there were wisps of thin ice. His eyebrows were instantly white and covered with frost and snow.


    "Nothing." Ao Bing also felt the cold. He took a deep breath and said faintly, "this is the Dragon tomb. Anything can happen."


    As he spoke, he slowly wiped the thin ice on his skin, turned directly and took back all his eyes.


    At the end of the action, the chill disappeared.


    "Hey, it''s not cold again." the monk Ao Yue couldn''t touch his head. "It''s strange. I haven''t heard of such strange things."


    Ao Bing was silent and didn''t speak. He looked complicated.


    Only he knows what happened.


    The man is warning him.


    Warn him not to move his mind, even if he only watches for a long time.


    And he... Has no ability to resist it.


    Ao Bing never thought that the gap would be so big.


    Just a glance!


    "Elder brother, I heard that the bastard Ao lie was locked up." Ao Yue was a chatterbox, and he disdained to say, "what do you think he wants to come to the Dragon tomb? Even his blood is impure, and he wants to be a real dragon. It''s beyond his power."


    "Stop talking." Ao Bing looked slightly cold. "No matter how impure his blood is, it''s more powerful than you."


    "I......" Ao Yue was a little silly. "Brother, why do you speak for him?"


    "What we want to guard against is not our own people." Ao Bing said coldly, "it''s the chimaeras. The chimaeras won''t allow the Yalong to become stronger."


    There can only be one overlord at the bottom of the sea.


    "Hiss, speaking of this, doesn''t the mackerel still want to marry you?" Ao Yue still disdains, "what water heart princess can be worthy of you?"


    After a pause, he said excitedly: "it''s not my nonsense, brother. Although you don''t like women, the Muqian girl we met in the sky is really powerful. Such a person is worthy of you, brother."


    The strong often attract people to follow and admire.


    Ao Bing opened his mouth and looked calm: "she is really strong."


    So strong that few people have the ability to stand beside her.


    "It''s a pity that people are married." Ao Yue didn''t notice the abnormality of his eldest brother and was still talking, "Hey, I don''t know what the origin of that man is. We can''t find it. What''s more..."


    Ao Bing listens and her eyes are getting darker.


    And aside¡ª¡ª


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that the beauty of her family had pinched off a peach blossom for her and easily solved her rival.


    She sent a message to muying again, but found that no one had connected.


    Jun Mu''s light look was dignified for a few minutes. When he was about to track with the power of his soul, a voice suddenly came out of the notes.


    But it''s not muying, nor Fusu and Su Qingli.


    It''s a female voice, and obviously it won''t be Ling Yin.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold: "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" the female voice was also a little impatient. "Who am I? It''s none of your business. It''s your own voice. Who am I?"


    Jun Mu''s voice was slow, with a chill like snow: "ask again for the last time, who are you?"


    This is her special note. Only muying and Su Qingli can use it.


    Now, in the hands of a stranger, it can only be a reason¡ª¡ª


    Her brothers are in this man''s hands.


    "Get out!" listening to this tone, the female voice over there exploded directly, "are you a brain cripple? It''s none of your business to ask?"


    It seems that she was so angry that the female voice chose to directly cut off the notes.


    But before the notes were extinguished, another voice came faintly. It should be a servant: "princess, calm down. Don''t be common with others. They''re not worth it..."


    Princess!


    Jun Muqian looked at the notes that had become ashes, his eyes narrowed, and his thoughts were running at a high speed.


    The female status of Yalong nationality is very low. Even if she is a legitimate woman, she can''t get the title of princess.


    So the so-called princess, only the mackerel family.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Liu also heard it clearly. He was not lightly separated by the rude tone across from him. "Is he Xiaoying''s friend?"


    "No." Jun Mu shook his head. "My brother should have fallen into the territory of the mackerel, but there is no life-threatening."


    Then he said to Rong Qing, "light beauty, do you know the orientation of the Crystal Palace?"


    Rong gently nodded: "there are more than 6000 kilometers from here."


    "So far?" the gentleman Mu shallow wrung his eyebrows, "how could my brother fall there?"


    "Xiaoqian, you wait here for the Dragon tomb to open." Changliu came late and didn''t understand these, "I''ll go to the Crystal Palace to save people."


    Jun Mu Qian said, "uncle, go together, light beauty, let''s go."


    Even if there is any treasure in the Dragon tomb, it is only effective for the Yalong people. It is not very useful for her to get it.


    And just as the three were about to leave, there was another passing note.


    This time, the voice of muying came.


    Not knowing what he had experienced, he gasped: "Xiaoqian, I''m fine. I just met a madman. Ignore her."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "what happened?"


    "Nothing." Mu Ying''s tone was not very good and sneered, "I don''t know where the psycho came out and said he would marry me."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    what?!


    Marry her brother?


    Her brother has such a bad temper. Besides Ling Yin, there are still people who think they can keep it down?


    "Xiaoqian, you should also be in the Dragon tomb?" Mu Ying finally eased his breath. "Just stand there, I and 17 will be there soon."


    With that, the notes went out.


    Jun Mu Qian also felt some dreams. She turned her head and said, "young beauty, if you are a woman, do you like little seventeen or my brother?"


    With Fusu, can anyone see her brother?


    Rong Qingwen''s speech made him look a little relaxed: "I only like admiration."


    Jun Mu screamed, jumped up and directly forgot his problem: "I also like light beauty best!"


    Chang Liu looked at it. He was pleased and laughed: "Xiaoqian, do you bury Xiaoying so much?"


    "What I said is the truth." Jun Mu picked his eyebrows. "Uncle, think about my brother''s temper."


    Long Liu thought for a moment and stopped talking.


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, the four people came, looking different.


    Mu Ying''s face was very bad, and Ling Yin''s face was expressionless, but Fu Su and Su Qingli forbear to smile.


    Jun Mu Qian understood a little at a glance. She hooked her lips and smiled: "brother, you''re lucky."


    "Don''t mention it." Mu Ying''s face darkened directly, "it''s really a psycho."


    As soon as he woke up, he found himself caught.


    Mu Ying first looked at Ling Yin and found that she was still in her arms.


    Then he saw a very gentle woman scolding his sister with his notes.


    Immediately, he was directly angry.


    As a result, the woman said she would marry him.


    Crazy thing!


    "Xiaoqian, you don''t know. Just now the movie was almost caught." Fusu hooked his lips, "we managed to escape."


    "What are you talking about?" hearing this sentence, Mu Ying glanced at Ling Yin a little nervously. "I''m so defensive."


    Ling Yin was still expressionless.


    Su Qingli didn''t know what he saw and said in surprise, "Hey, people are chasing you."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked for a voice.


    For a moment, even the restless Hongmeng palace calmed down.


    They were stunned when they looked at the shark.


    Beautiful and brilliant.


    Both men and women are extremely beautiful.


    Jun Muqian also saw the mackerel for the first time. He faintly concluded: "he looks good."


    It''s just that people don''t like it.


    The face of the Yalong people also changed. Ao Yue''s face was iron green: "brother, what you said is really good. The mackerel is coming."


    Ao Bing lifted his eyes and said faintly, "be careful."


    "It''s the water center." Ao Yue was more alert. "She''s much older than you, big brother. She''s going to break the Holy Spirit."


    The life span of the mackerel is longer than that of other races. Even without any cultivation, they start in 500 years.


    Therefore, their development is also very slow.


    Shuixin is more than 2000 years old this year, but it is actually equivalent to human beings around the age of 20.


    She looked contemptuously at the Yalong family before her eyes fell on muying.


    Shuixin smiled, and then she suddenly shot.


    The target of attack is Ling Yin.


    The powerful blow of the peak spirit emperor!


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 541

    The powerful spirit power is like a shell.


    "Buzzing -"


    The water gushed up, like a long dragon rushing forward, and the sea was shaking.


    The ripples spread around and shook the seamounts.


    No one expected that the water center would suddenly start.


    Ao Yue was stunned: "brother, she is..."


    Mu Ying''s face suddenly sank. He suddenly looked up and grinned: "you want to die!"


    In an instant, the long sword had fallen into his hand.


    On the silver white sword body, there is a strong flame.


    Three legged golden black companion flame, the sun is really fire!


    At the same time, Jun Mu Qian also moved.


    Although the Seven Star Moon whip has been broken, it does not damage her strength.


    Shuixin is just the peak spirit emperor. She doesn''t even have to do her best.


    However, just one second before they were about to shoot!


    The attack has been blocked!


    Ling Yin stood there and didn''t even look.


    Her right hand was still feeding herself cakes, and her left hand was raised and slapped at the water center.


    Light and flashy.


    At least that''s what the water center thinks.


    However


    "Boom!"


    The more powerful spirit power is directly photographed, even so strong that... The sea water is split in two!


    Also at this moment, Shuixin actually felt the pain of a needle.


    It was as if he had suffered some mental shock. He couldn''t bear it at all and almost fell down.


    When the shark bodyguard saw this, he was surprised: "be careful, Princess!"


    "Poof -"


    But who knows, as soon as the voice fell, the water center had spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his face was instantly pale.


    But after all, she was the Ninth level peak spirit emperor, and still avoided Ling Yin''s random blow.


    The people around were stunned. Even the people of Hongmeng palace were shocked there.


    "Brother, God, my God!" Ao Yue was even more stupid. "Do you see? Shuixin lost, she lost!"


    Ao Bing nodded faintly.


    He seemed to remember that the girl was also in the sky, but he didn''t pay much attention at that time.


    The only impression is that it is too quiet and obedient, which is easily ignored.


    But now


    Ling Yin seemed to have no idea how much shock she had brought. After she finished the cake, she pulled muying''s sleeve and begged for a second piece.


    Seeing that he seemed to be in a daze, he jumped up angrily and patted him on the head.


    Mu Ying drew from the corner of her mouth: "


    Ah Ling is better than him. Should he be happy or sad.


    What''s this called.


    Seeing that muying had not responded, Ling Yin looked bad. She raised her legs, jerked them up, hooked his neck again and sat on it.


    Mu Ying: "


    It seems that he has no use but to store food for her.


    He casually took out a bag of cakes from the ring and handed it to him.


    Ling Yin was so happy that she puffed up her mouth and ate like a little puffer fish.


    Just a glance, the light capacity has been seen, and the eyes are slightly heavy: "reincarnation."


    The sound is transmitted into the secret. Only Jun mu can hear it.


    She was slightly surprised: "sister-in-law, can she be a reincarnator?"


    Reincarnation is often mentioned when it is illusory.


    Moreover, some emperors specially sent people to find reincarnation, hoping to get rid of them in swaddling clothes, so as to prevent them from threatening their status when they really wake up.


    The three thousand demon gods are strong and weak, and the weak are inferior to the strong in life and death.


    Strong ones, such as the wa emperor and the moral emperor, can crush the emperors of the middle five regions in the southeast, northwest and northwest with one finger.


    "The power has not awakened yet." Rong qingchong''s pupil narrowed slightly, "but it has begun to leak."


    This is the sign that reincarnation begins to wake up.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly Lin: "my brother should not know yet."


    The reincarnation cannot be judged at all, even if it is the Supreme God, but she naturally believes what Rong Qing said.


    But if Ling Yin is a reincarnator, it will bring many disasters.


    "Don''t worry, Mu Mu." Rong looked at her lightly, "I can help her cover up for some time."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s nerve was stretched: "light beauty, the secret of heaven is swallowed..."


    The dark side has disappeared, which does not mean that the secret of heaven has been completely eliminated.


    Rong lightly shook his head: "it''s not an attack, the way of heaven will not be found."


    With a flick of his fingers, a faint light flew away and swept into Ling Yin''s body.


    But I don''t know, it''s such a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm?!" a man who just came out of Xumi mountain and entered the wind level, but his body shape was stagnant, "the breath of reincarnation... Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    "It can''t be gone." he followed several people with a sinister look. "It''s estimated that he was hidden by some expert. He must still be in the East China Sea."


    "That''s the truth." the man pondered for a moment, "then please the brothers of Hongmeng palace for this action."


    "It''s hard to say." those people looked at each other and said with a smile, "they''re just a reincarnator who hasn''t awakened yet. They can''t turn a somersault."


    After a pause, one of them narrowed his eyes and said, "I just don''t know the protoss..."


    Listen to this, this humanity: "Your Highness said that you can meet it as long as it does not exceed his ability."


    "OK, OK." the talents of Hongmeng palace were finally satisfied and laughed, "in that case, why don''t you do your best?"


    Suddenly, a man said, "it seems that there are young people in our palace who have gone to the East China Sea. They can also help them."


    "Yes." the leader of Hongmeng palace nodded, "however, we still have a task. Nanming asked us to kill a human. When we solve the reincarnation, we will go to Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    Another person smiled coldly: "Nanming is really able to let the only person in Hongmeng palace with Phoenix blood die. If he hadn''t arrived at the supreme heaven, he would have died."


    The leader said lightly, "by the way, go and find Kong Huangyu. He''s not important, but his five colors are too important."


    Then they looked at each other and said, "go -"


    **


    Ling Yin''s palm, although it made Shuixin hide, was also badly hurt.


    She managed to stabilize her injury, stared at the girl sitting on muying''s back, suddenly sneered and said, "come down!"


    Without waiting for the guards to stop, he made another attack and attacked Ling Yin again.


    Ling Yin still didn''t look, but her ears moved.


    "Bang --!"


    In the next moment, the attack of the water center was like the sky and women scattered flowers, breaking apart and scattered all over the ground.


    The earthquake made several people with weak cultivation around fly out directly.


    The water center was also not good. Another mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face finally changed.


    Mental attack!


    Spirit spell root!


    Only the royal family of the spirit family can have it. Is this girl


    Mu Ying saw that his forehead jumped. He said, "ah Ling, talk about it. Can you give me a chance to be handsome?"


    Ling Yin stared at him as if he was thinking about this problem.


    Then, in Mu Ying''s slightly hopeful eyes, he shook his head slowly.


    Mu Ying: "...!"


    OK, he has no status, and he doesn''t want status.


    "It''s also a princess." Shuixin wiped the blood on his mouth and his eyes sank. "Then I won''t care about you. You''re small and I''m big. This is my last concession."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was a little confused.


    What''s the situation? This is


    "Princess!" the mackerel bodyguard was also very confused, but soon reacted, "don''t forget our purpose today."


    "The two are not wrong." Shuixin arranged his hair slowly and carefully. "I finally met a man who can see, but I can''t let go."


    The sound is not small. In addition, it is in the sea at the moment, and it is true to hear.


    Ao Yue was stunned: "elder brother, is there something wrong with the water core brain?"


    Ao Bing glanced faintly: "it''s just humiliating."


    Mu Ying also listened carefully. His breath was almost changing at the speed visible to the naked eye, from calm to tyranny and then to violence.


    The whole body''s spiritual power was surging, and even the sea water made a "Zi La Zi La" sound.


    But just then, Ling Yin suddenly raised her hand and began to touch his head, as if she were coaxing a child.


    Mu Ying was stunned for a moment, and her breath sank like this.


    Ling Yin''s hand shook in front of him again and made a gesture.


    Mu Ying chuckled: "OK, ignore."


    Jun Muqian looked aside and poked Rong Qing: "I found that my sister-in-law''s hair smoothing Kung Fu is really strong."


    Rong Qingwen''s speech, his lips slightly raised: "if you admire, you might as well learn?"


    "Cough... What?" there was a trace of absurdity in Jun Mu Qian''s voice. "Why should I learn? Shouldn''t you follow me?"


    "Well, it''s me." Rong smiled lightly, raised his hand, put it on her head, and began to follow.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The so-called smoothing is rubbing her hair?


    On one side, seeing the water core, it seemed that he still wanted to do it. The mackerel bodyguard hurriedly said, "princess, the Dragon tomb, the Dragon tomb is important."


    "Hum, that''s all." Shuixin hummed slightly, "wait until you come out of the Dragon tomb."


    She then swept Ao Bing and smiled again: "Your Highness, Prince, I''m so sorry. It also makes you sad. Our marriage is coming to an end. It''s not that I don''t like you, it''s that I met a better one."


    Ao Bing didn''t even react and looked indifferent.


    "Put your shit!" Ao Yue, the crazy devil who protects brother, jumped his feet. "My brother is sad? Don''t be shameless. My brother doesn''t like you."


    A sense of obliteration suddenly appeared in Shuixin''s eyes: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense?" Ao became more and more angry. "I tell you, if there is anything my eldest brother can see, it must be..."


    "Ao Yue." Ao Bing said coldly, "you overstepped."


    Ao Yue suddenly wilted.


    Shuixin smiled meaningfully: "thank you for standing on my side."


    Ao Bing ignored her and didn''t explain. He didn''t even show his emotions.


    Shuixin doesn''t care. She turns her head and looks at muying all the time. She is unscrupulous and laughs while watching.


    Until


    "Boom -"

 Chapter 542

    The roar broke out and attracted everyone''s attention. They all looked at the magnificent palace in front of them.


    Then he saw the thick and ancient temple door, which seemed to be under some kind of traction and opened towards both sides.


    Dragon tomb, open.


    "Shua Shua -"


    At such a moment, strong pure light burst out in the eyes of all parties.


    Breathing sound, also slowly heavy up.


    Compared with Kia dragons and mackerels, Hongmeng palace seems much calmer.


    The head of Hongmeng palace is a handsome man with extraordinary appearance.


    He was wearing a golden robe embroidered with flying dragons. His clothes looked like the emperors of Huaxu Dynasty.


    "This time, brother Yao will catch him with his own hands." a female disciple smiled, "the protoss is a little self-aware this time and didn''t send someone out."


    This remark was immediately echoed by many people.


    "Isn''t it? Brother Yao is the most outstanding young master of Hongmeng palace. Who can compare with the protoss?"


    "The protoss just rely on their blood of Wa Huang. Our Hongmeng palace is unique. Unlike them, the power of blood should be shared."


    As Chang Liu said, the entire Protoss share the power of the blood of the emperor WA, which has been weakened by an unknown amount.


    In Hongmeng palace, there is only one phoenix string with Phoenix blood.


    In contrast, the Yalong are the same as the Protoss.


    But because ZuLong is weaker than wahuang, Yalong can''t compare with Protoss.


    "Ah..." the Emperor Yao''s eyes narrowed, and his lips gave out an unidentified smile. "The protoss naturally dare not. How dare they fight us? They should kneel in front of us."


    Hearing this sentence, other disciples of Hongmeng palace were stunned and looked at each other for a while, but they couldn''t understand what this sentence really meant.


    "Wait, brother Yao." the former female disciple spoke again, and she hesitated. "Look over there, is it the long stream of the protoss?"


    Emperor Yao casually looked for a voice. When he really saw it clearly, his eyes changed, but immediately he smiled: "yes, it''s really him. Go, a Yao, say hello to me."


    With that, he passed by with his hands on his back, and Chi Yao followed him.


    At the moment, Changliu is giving muying a lecture: "Xiaoying, be gentle with the girl''s family. Don''t let your temper hurt the girl, okay?"


    Mu Ying: "


    Whose temper is hot, I don''t know yet.


    Changliu then said, "Xiaoying, after you find your father, you''d better go back to the God family with me. There were some misunderstandings that needed an interview to solve. By the way, see if your mother can cure her eyes."


    Smell speech, Mu Ying''s facial expression a meal, pulled to pull lips, seem to be a smile: "misunderstanding......"


    "Uncle Changliu." a low voice suddenly came in, "I haven''t seen him for so long. I don''t know if Uncle Changliu is well?"


    Long Liu frowned, looked up and looked cold: "Emperor Yao."


    "It''s really uncle Changliu." Emperor Yao smiled. "How did Uncle Changliu come here? Didn''t the rest of the protoss come out with you?"


    Long Liu frowned more tightly: "this matter seems to have nothing to do with you."


    "How could it have nothing to do with me?" Emperor Yao shook his head and smiled. "Uncle Changliu may not remember, more than ten years ago..."


    The long stream flatly shouted, "shut up!"


    Emperor Yao really stopped talking. His eyes moved and suddenly fell on Mu Ying. Then he suddenly said, "I said why Uncle Changliu was here. I found my nephew. Your highness is really a talent and romantic."


    After a pause, he smiled deeper: "however, the blood power of the protoss is already very weak, but I don''t know how much is left after mixing human blood? Uncle Changliu, don''t let the bastards confuse blood."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Chang Liu looked even more ugly.


    The green veins on his forehead jumped violently, obviously angry to the extreme.


    Mu Ying''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his spiritual power gathered. He was about to shoot directly, but he was stopped.


    "Uncle, I haven''t heard that you have a nephew." Jun Muqian looked over and looked lax. "Where did this bastard come from? He still wants to have a relationship with your uncle? Uncle, you must polish your eyes and don''t let this bastard confuse the blood."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Emperor Yao''s eyes quickly darkened, and the thick darkness almost covered the whole face.


    He noticed that several other people here.


    Chi Yao, who followed him, was furious when he heard this. He angrily scolded: "do you have a relationship with the protoss? Brother Yao is the heir of Hongmeng palace, and the protoss deserve it?"


    "Hongmeng palace?" Jun Mu Qian yawned and looked at Mu Ying. "Brother, what is Hongmeng palace?"


    Mu Ying sneered: "Dongsheng is just the name of a toilet in China."


    He said he could, but God can''t insult his parents!


    "Toilet?" Chi Yao was furious. She had scarlet eyes. "Ignorant man, die!"


    With that, she shook her hand into a fist and attacked.


    "Ah Yao." Emperor Yao said faintly, "step back."


    Chi Yao was stunned: "brother Yao?"


    "I''m abrupt." Emperor Yao smiled low, but this time his eyes stopped on the woman in purple, with some potential glory. "Uncle Changliu, we don''t have any interest dispute. After this thing is over, uncle Changliu must bring your nephews to Hongmeng palace. Maybe we can become in laws."


    With that, he left with Chi Yao.


    How can people not hear the meaning of the words?


    "This Emperor Yao!" Chang Liu looked very heavy, "it''s really lawless."


    Mu Ying was even more angry: "uncle, who is he? You didn''t hear his words and his eyes looking at Xiaoqian just now. He still wants Xiaoqian!"


    Then he looked at the man in Fei clothes: "brother-in-law, don''t you feel a little?"


    Rong Qing, with a light voice and placid eyes, smiled very softly, but his smile was cold: "he will come up and die himself."


    Ao Bing is warned because Ao Bing won''t think of anything else.


    But Yao is different.


    Mu Ying was choked: "I understand why my sister is bent on you. You are a kind of people. You can''t finish without killing others."


    "Uncle." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows, "do you know who the blood power of this Emperor Yao comes from?"


    Chang Liu nodded and said in a cold voice, "his blood power comes from the Eastern Emperor, and the one next to him comes from the golden mother of yaochi. They are all the young people most valued by Hongmeng palace."


    "No wonder." Jun Mu Qian knew slightly, "Hongmeng palace will send them to the Dragon tomb."


    In the past, after the Big Day Golden Flame swallowed up the other three chaotic yuan spirits, it turned into two big day golden crows bearing the 99 supreme life.


    The first one is fierce and violent, and turns into the emperor of heaven.


    The second one looked at the world and turned into the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    After imprisoning ZuLong in Longquan cave in Buzhou mountain, the Eastern Emperor suppressed the three families of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, and finally established Tianting. He ascended the throne side by side with his brother Dijun and established the law of heaven.


    The Honghuang demon clan was unified by him.


    But in the end, I can''t escape the falling end.


    But why it fell has also become a mystery.


    Not even in the records of the Protoss.


    After the fall of the Eastern Emperor and Emperor Jun, the heavenly court had a new master - Haotian Heavenly Emperor and yaochi golden mother.


    "Emperor Yao came to Hongmeng palace less than a hundred years ago." Chang Liu said in a deep voice, "at that time, Hongmeng palace was ecstatic. Under this situation, Emperor Yao became more arrogant."


    He said in a tone of silence: "mother asked us to avoid its light and settle our mind, but the Emperor Yao pushed ahead. He not only went in and out of the protoss at will and robbed the precious treasure, but also kidnapped several talented Protoss girls, forcibly occupied them, and finally took them as concubines."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes also flashed an erasing meaning: "Damn it."


    "We don''t need to argue with him." Changliu sighed. "He''s backstage of Hongmeng palace, but he''s better than the one you killed. Even his mother... Can''t beat him."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light and dark. She smiled: "I know, uncle."


    As long as she doesn''t bother her anymore, she won''t bother to pay attention.


    But on the way, someone always wants to disturb this comfort.


    "Go in." Chang Liu raised his eyes, "if you can get it, you can''t forget it."


    Just now, the Yalong and the mackerels have rushed into the Dragon tomb.


    Emperor Yao also took the people of Hongmeng palace in. At the moment, they were the only people left outside.


    After taking a few steps, muying suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Xiaoqian, it seems that I saw my father before."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "where?"


    "When I was sleeping." Mu Ying''s eyes were dim, "maybe I thought too much and had a dream."


    The dream was so real that the breath came overwhelming, like he was coaxed to sleep when he was a baby.


    "Brother, don''t worry." Jun Mu shallow comforted, "if we are really here, we must be able to see."


    Mu Ying moved his lips: "I hope so."


    He always felt that things were not so simple, and even a voice roared at the bottom of his heart - don''t continue.


    Jun Mu shallow and Rong light stood side by side. At this time, there was a slow breathing sound in his ear, and his skin was slightly itchy: "there are many peach blossoms brought by mu mu."


    "Ah?" Jun Mu was stunned. He immediately understood and hummed, "what peach blossoms are rotten."


    "Well." Rong Qing is also very calm, smiling at his lips, "I''m jealous."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian almost choked, "what vinegar do you eat?"


    She was silent and just stared at her.


    "Don''t be jealous." Jun Mu glanced around and found that no one paid attention. After jumping up, he quickly clicked, "good."


    So they walked into the palace. When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help staring.


    Exclaimed one after another: "my God..."


    Jun Mu Qian also saw it, but his pupils shrank.


    impossible!

 Chapter 543

    "Is......" Jun Mu Qian suddenly woke up. His first reaction was to see Rong Qing first.


    Rong Qing saw the shock in her heart. Her heavy pupil was a little deep, and her voice said: "it seems that the place we went to was Longquan cave."


    "Longquan cave?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes gradually sharpened, and there was a bit more exploration in his pupils.


    People were shocked because there was a huge dragon skeleton in the palace!


    Majestic and prosperous, as if still alive, looking down at the four directions.


    Jun Mu Qian saw that the skeleton of the dragon was clearly what she had met during the first examination of the temple.


    She clearly remembered that it was a five clawed dragon.


    The dragon has five claws, which is either respected or expensive.


    But this is a dragon in Longquan cave. The Dragon sealed by the Eastern Emperor can only be


    The ancestor of the dragon, ZuLong!


    This is the skeleton of ZuLong!


    Jun Mu Qian stared at the huge skeleton, and his thoughts were turning rapidly.


    Because she was carrying too many things, she had not been to the temple for a long time, and the assessment did not go on.


    So she can''t access the core secrets of the temple now.


    The gentleman looked shallow and suddenly said, "uncle, do you know anything else about the temple?"


    "The temple?" the sound pulled Chang Liu back from the shock in front of him, and his eyebrows moved. "Recently, there has been news of the temple. It is said that the main God has come out, but whether it is true or not is unknown."


    After a pause, he was worried: "however, the only certainty is that the war will start again soon."


    "Speaking of this --" Jun Mu smiled and joked, "ah Li and I are still hunting. Maybe we will fight with your uncle at that time."


    Chang Liu was stunned and said helplessly: "you can rest assured that you won''t go to war if you''re not a god hunter with more than seven stars."


    "So?" Jun Mu shallow thought for a moment, "when I leave from the East China Sea, I will go back to the God family with my uncle."


    She had a hunch that if even mu chenbai didn''t know her life experience, then only the gentleman would go up.


    Xumi mountain, I have to go.


    Long Liu was stunned for a moment, and some didn''t respond: "seriously?"


    Mu Ying frowned when she heard this: "Xiaoqian, this matter should be discussed in the long run."


    The attitude of the protoss towards them is not completely known.


    "Don''t worry, brother." Jun Mu Qian smiled silently, "I won''t be reckless and conceited now."


    This is, someone bought it with his life.


    Mu Ying didn''t say anything at all. She looked complex and said, "let''s go back together."


    A group of people were talking when there was a riot in front of them.


    The Yalong and the mackerel each hold one side, which is obviously a precursor to the war.


    Ao Yue''s temper was the most explosive and unbearable. He angrily said, "Shuixin, what do you mean?"


    "Oh." Shuixin casually lifted her hair and smiled charmingly, "I just can''t be your sister-in-law. Don''t be so angry. Maybe I can think about your brother when I''m happy, huh?"


    Ao Yue was half angry with such shameless remarks: "you don''t see what you are like, but also be my sister-in-law? Don''t even post upside down!"


    Shuixin is still smiling, but there are murders in his eyes: "I said, don''t talk nonsense."


    She can do without others, but others can''t do without her!


    Ao Yue sneered: "I really thought we were afraid of you, the mackerel? The race that doesn''t even inherit has the ability to pour out."


    As soon as he said this, Shuixin''s face looked ugly, but he had to admit that he was right.


    The history of the mackerel people is too short after all, and they don''t look up to one side like the once dragon people.


    But so what?


    Now they are in charge of the ocean!


    They also live in the crystal palace!


    Shuixin secretly smiled contemptuously in his heart, turned his head to Ao Bing and said judo in a charming voice: "Your Highness the prince will decide for me."


    Ao Bing looked at her coldly and finally said, "who are you?"


    Ao Yue was slightly stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha, Shuixin, you''re really amorous. I told you long ago that my eldest brother doesn''t see you at all!"


    The smile on Shuixin''s face dissipated quickly and sank suddenly. It was very cold: "it seems that you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears."


    In front of so many people, it''s really unkind to embarrass her so much.


    "If you want to fight, fight." Ao yueleng snorted, "why do you talk so much?"


    "Shua Shua!"


    At such a moment, the weapons in the hands of both men and horses came out of their scabbard.


    The cold light flickered and the sense of killing filled the air.


    Emperor Yao took a panoramic view of the scene. He narrowed his eyes and nodded to Chi Yao.


    Chi Yao immediately understood, stepped forward, looked at the two people with great contempt and drank: "what''s the noise? The inheritance here, we people of Hongmeng palace want it, don''t even think about it!"


    Hearing this sentence, Shuixin Xiumei twisted: "Hongmeng palace..."


    Naturally, she has heard of Hongmeng palace. They can''t provoke the people there at all.


    Ao Yue also saw something wrong. He wondered, "brother, where is Hongmeng palace?"


    Ao Bing said faintly, "the place that the Yalong family can''t afford."


    Ao Yue was shocked: "how could..."


    "It''s the brother of Hongmeng palace." Shuixin just pondered for a long time and made a decision. She smiled. "Since the brothers of Hongmeng palace like here, we mackerels naturally want to make way."


    Chi Yao still despised: "you know."


    Shuixin''s face sank again, barely suppressed his anger, and said with a smile: "anyway, my purpose today is not to let the Yalong people get the inheritance here, and I have a new purpose."


    With that, his eyes moved to muying again, and his voice was so soft that he could pinch out the water: "how about giving you so much time to think about it? Now you have decided to go back to the Crystal Palace with me?"


    As soon as this word came out, Mu Ying''s eyes were cold and said coldly: "go away."


    "Grumpy, I really like it." Shuixin didn''t get angry, but smiled more happily. "Come on, don''t be angry, come back with me, okay? I''ll listen to you in the future, huh?"


    Jun Mu Qian almost threw up. She stroked her chest and said sincerely, "brother, I thought my peach blossoms were rotten. Now it seems that you are better."


    Mu Ying''s face turned black and his forehead jumped: "say it again, get out!"


    "Why are you so ruthless?" Shuixin seems to have some grievances. "I saved you before. You just bite the hand that feeds you? Don''t you people have a custom to treat the life-saving benefactor, should you promise each other by example?"


    Mu Ying was angry and smiled: "you saved me? Should I thank you for tying me?"


    If someone saved them, it would never be the water core.


    Shuixin''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was angry: "just say it. How can you go back with me?"


    Mu Ying ignored this time and wiped Ling Yin wholeheartedly.


    "Oh, I know. Are you for her?" the cold light in Shuixin''s eyes flashed, "isn''t she a mute?"


    Along the way, I didn''t hear the girl speak.


    It''s said that the spirit people who have the spirit root of the spirit spell have abnormal brains and are disabled.


    Shuixin looked at Ling Yin carefully and despised her more: "Oh, I''m still blind. What can compare with me?"


    She simply swam over and smiled: "besides, don''t you think she''s very violent? She beat me and vomited blood just now."


    Then she raised her hand to untie her clothes.


    But in the next second!


    "Bang!"


    A stream of air mixed with flames suddenly sent out, stirred up water spray, and beat out the water center in an instant.


    The rear of the shark''s guard surprised: "Princess your highness!"


    "I''m fine." Shuixin stabilized his body and didn''t get angry. He looked at muying like water, "I just like you more and more."


    Such a character really makes people want to conquer.


    "Brother Yao, let''s do it." Chi Yao glanced at Shuixin with some disgust. "Hurry to finish it and go back. The people in Wanling mainland really make me sick."


    "Slow -" Emperor Yao suddenly opened his mouth and said with great interest, "you can''t miss such a good play."


    Chi Yao was stunned and suddenly said, "brother Yao wants to see that bastard make a fool of himself?"


    "That''s right." Emperor Yao came over with his hands on his back and sighed, "Uncle Changliu, how can you make a blind and dumb man the wife of his royal highness of the protoss? It''s really damaging the prestige of the Protoss."


    Changliu looked suddenly heavy and said in a cold voice, "apologize."


    "It''s very suitable for me to look at the shark princess." Emperor Yao smiled. "At least he''s not ill? Uncle Changliu, you should advise your nephew."


    Shuixin looked at the Emperor Yao in surprise, but his heart was greatly moved.


    Protoss!


    It''s a Protoss comparable to Hongmeng palace!


    Then you can''t give up.


    "That''s good." Shuixin sighed and was hurt. "I''m willing to serve her together, how about it?"


    She smiled softly: "if you don''t say it, you''ll acquiesce."


    Mu Ying''s evil spirit became more and more serious, and his killing intention reached the peak.


    If Ling Yin hadn''t been with him all the time, he would be killing now.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes are also cold.


    Shuixin is intentional. She knows Ling Yin has defects, but she deliberately uses these words to stimulate her.


    I''m afraid I also know that such a stimulus will make Ling Yin collapse and destroy herself first.


    Emperor Yao watched with great interest and made a sound, with some sarcasm: "I''m really a mute. Why did Uncle Changliu ask me to apologize? I didn''t say anything wrong, did I?"


    I was dumped just now. I must find the scene this time.


    However, a bastard is a bastard. His vision is really poor to the extreme.


    Shuixin saw Emperor Yao help her and smiled with satisfaction: "very good, I''ll be big, you''ll be small, let''s work together..."


    Before the last few words were finished, a cool and strange female voice suddenly sounded in the silent dragon tomb.


    Like a trickle of water, it is ethereal and light, reminiscent of the Blue Star River.


    "You don''t deserve it."

 Chapter 544

    The three words were very clear, echoed in the wide palace and passed into everyone''s ears.


    Because Xu Shicai just spoke, he was a little stiff and hoarse, and even a little not smooth.


    But these three words made the people in the palace stare.


    "Shua -"


    At this moment, all eyes fell on the girl covered with three feet of white silk.


    At this moment, there was a feeling of worship.


    The inherent nobility shows a moment of grace, which can''t be looked at.


    Even though she is blind, she still makes people feel a fierce gaze.


    For a moment, the palace was silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I did. I did!


    Isn''t there a great defect in the body because of the root of the spiritual spell?


    How can you talk?!


    Besides, she doesn''t even say she doesn''t deserve it!


    She doesn''t deserve it???


    The smile on Shuixin''s face couldn''t be maintained. It was like being slapped to the ground after he finally reached the peak and attracted the attention of thousands of people.


    There was a burning pain on his face.


    She stared at Ling Yin, her fingernails pinched out blood from the palm, and the scales on the fish tail of her lower body stood up. It was obvious that she had been forced to the extreme.


    damn!


    Why is that?


    Shuixin affirmed that Ling Yin was a mute and couldn''t speak at all, so he would say what he had said before.


    On the one hand, it is to ridicule the mute, on the other hand, it is also a high-profile announcement - I have a crush on your man, and it will be mine sooner or later.


    But now!


    The mute not only spoke, but also hit her in the face!


    Emperor Yao''s face also sank, his eyes were dark and dense, and his hands suddenly clenched their fists.


    This bastard of the protoss was waiting to make a fool of himself. Unexpectedly, it was him who made a fool of himself in the end!


    Because just now, he said that he was right and didn''t have to apologize.


    Chi Yao obviously thought of the past. She couldn''t help but say, "brother Yao..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Emperor Yao smiled coldly. "Even their king doesn''t deserve me to apologize."


    Hearing this, Chi Yao took it for granted: "isn''t it? What''s on your mind? Under the leadership of this old woman, the protoss has become weaker and weaker. They don''t dare to fight with our Hongmeng palace. They have to rely on our Hongmeng palace."


    She provoked a dull smile on her lips: "no one can compare with brother Yao."


    These words finally made Emperor Yao feel better and sneered twice.


    Didn''t you just make two mistakes?


    Later, there is time to humiliate the bastard.


    However, no one''s vibration is as big as the shadow.


    He suddenly turned his head, his voice trembled slightly, with some disbelief and caution: "ah Ling, did you speak?"


    Ling Yin paused, then slowly said a few words: "want, eat, sugar."


    The pronunciation is clear, although it is still a little not fluent.


    Over the years, muying has tasted what is called "Ecstasy" for the first time.


    Because he always thought that Ling Yin would never speak in his life.


    On the way back to Mu''s house from the East China Sea, Mu Ying met Hua Li again.


    Hua Li said that Ling Yin''s heart disease at this time, coupled with the stimulation she received as a child and mental instability, led to her inability to speak.


    Unless she chooses to take such a step, his master Qianshan will come, and there is nothing she can do.


    Heart disease can only be cured by yourself.


    Mu Ying remembered to take out the sugar. As soon as he stretched out his arm, he held the girl in his arms and held her hard.


    Ling Yin pushed him in disgust, but his lips bent helplessly, laughing: "far away, you''re too hot."


    "Sorry, i..." Mu Ying still held it for a long time before releasing it. "I''m so excited."


    He stared at Ling Yin tightly, as if he remembered something: "ah Ling, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Ling Yin tilted her head and seemed puzzled.


    She was still a little unaccustomed to talking and made a gesture.


    "Hmm..." Mu Ying coughed softly, and her handsome face approached slowly, "for example, am I handsome?"


    Although I haven''t got an answer yet, I have thought in my heart - handsome, it must be handsome.


    Ling Yin tilted her head and thought for a long time before she said three words slowly: "like a dog."


    Mu Ying: "


    dog???


    He was stiff in place and could not recover from the blow of the three words in his daughter-in-law''s mouth.


    He bowed his head slightly and seemed very depressed.


    "I lied to you." Ling Yin stood on tiptoe, patted his head and comforted, "very handsome."


    Muying realized that he had been fooled.


    But in my heart, I can''t breathe at all. There is only joy.


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help laughing. He came over and congratulated: "brother, congratulations."


    Mu Ying hooked his lips and smiled: "Tongxi."


    Inexplicably, there is a palpitation. It seems that it has been silent for millions of years and finally broke through the ground.


    "He''s mine." at this time, Ling Yin slowly turned around and faced the water center. It was still those three words, cold as ice and domineering, "you don''t deserve it."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes brightened and hugged Rong''s light arm: "light beauty, is my sister-in-law very handsome?"


    Turning to Mu Ying, he said, "brother, how do you feel about eating soft rice?"


    Mu Ying looked at the man in Fei clothes, pulled her lips and said, "that''s it."


    "Ha ha..." Shuixin calm face, sneered, "you say I don''t deserve it? What are you?"


    Can''t you just talk?


    Still blind, Heather what?


    Ling Yin tilted her head again, as if she were seriously thinking about this sentence.


    Immediately, she looked cold and cold. "Then go away."


    An extremely powerful spiritual force, without any omen, suddenly came out!


    In an instant, it shrouded the position of the water center.


    "Buzz!"


    The surrounding sea water vibrated, and the water elements gathered and slowly condensed into a cage, just trapping the water core in it.


    Feeling the pressure from all around, as soon as the face of Shuixin changed, the spiritual power gathered and rushed to the sea prison.


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge explosion sounded, and almost all small space cracks could be seen.


    However, it is of no use. Even the sea can''t pass through.


    The prison became smaller and smaller, and Shuixin''s tail was forced to close. She looked at Ling Yin incredulously: "what did you do?!"


    Ling Yin didn''t answer at all, and the action continued.


    More powerful mental power broke out, making the water center scream.


    And faintly, there was a mark slowly emerging on her white neck.


    A sun, a moon.


    But it swept too fast and disappeared in less than a second.


    But Jun Muqian saw it, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "light beauty, sister-in-law, has she awakened?"


    They are unable to determine which demon God Ling Yin is reincarnated, not only because there are too many demons, but also because the demons will hide their identity after choosing to become reincarnators.


    If Ling Yin is just an ordinary reincarnation of a demon God, it''s no big deal.


    But if... It will certainly lead to death!


    A touch of dark color swept through Rong Qing''s eyes. He shook his head slightly: "not yet. If you wake up, you will be rejected."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    Even if it is just an ordinary demon God, its power can not be accommodated by a lower plane.


    But before awakening, her sister-in-law has reached the level of spiritual saint. I''m afraid... It won''t be a simple demon God.


    More likely, those who inherit the spirit pulse on the ranking list.


    At this time, the water center has been tortured into an adult form.


    "Princess!" the mackerel bodyguard''s face changed wildly, and they were all angry, "let the princess go!"


    They forgot that there were Yalong people watching covetously. They all picked up their weapons and rushed towards Ling Yin.


    But they were stopped before they took a step.


    "You fish really don''t have eyes." Jun Mu Qian waved his hand and hooked his lips. "Don''t you see my sister-in-law pinching rotten peach blossoms?"


    His eyes were suddenly fierce: "don''t you get out of here?"


    "Shua -"


    Compared with Ling Yin''s spiritual power, a more ferocious force of soul surged up and pushed the sea forward, which directly drove hundreds of shark guards out of the palace.


    "Bang!"


    Also at this time, the water core was swept out like fallen leaves.


    Don''t mention coming back, you won''t even have the strength to stand up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another silence.


    Ao Yue almost lost his chin. He stood there with a silly eye: "big brother, big brother, ferocious, too ferocious."


    Hearing the speech, Ao Bing''s eyes flashed over the woman in purple, so fast that people couldn''t catch it.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were cold.


    "I remember, uncle -" after cleaning up the mackerel family, Jun Mu Qian smiled and looked in one direction. "Should some people apologize? Otherwise, it would really shame Hongmeng palace."


    Emperor Yao''s palm was clenched again, and his face was very gloomy.


    "What apology?" Chi Yaoya said with a sharp mouth and a scornful smile, "even if brother Yao apologizes to you, do you dare to accept it?"


    "Why do you apologize to me?" Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want to kneel down to my brother and sister-in-law, knock three times and say loudly, ''I''m wrong, I''m blind''?"


    Hearing this, the Emperor Yao''s look was more heavy, and the words were squeezed out of his teeth: "kneel down?"


    Jun Mu nodded his head and said, "you can''t lie down if you want to."


    "Ah --!" Chi Yao broke out first. She screamed, "bitch, you want to die!"


    She could not bear to gather her spiritual power and attacked the woman in purple.


    Just because Chi Yao was standing next to the skeleton, the spirit first hit the skeleton and then moved forward.


    Jun Mu Qian just stood there with a smile, silent and motionless.


    Emperor Yao seemed to suddenly understand something. He blurted out: "ah Yao, stop, come back quickly!"


    However, it is too late.


    The huge keel suddenly burst into a strong light, which immediately shrouded everyone in the palace.


    Also at this moment, a dragon sing broke the sky!


    "Roar -"

 Chapter 545

    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the roar came from all directions of the Dragon tomb, like some ancient giant beast waking up at this time and issuing a repressive roar.


    The people saw that the huge skeleton moved, as if it had a breath of life. As soon as the tail of the bone was thrown, Chi Yao, who was still in a daze, suddenly threw it out.


    "Ah!"


    The bone tail hit her chest directly. The severe pain made Chi Yao scream and rushed to the ground uncontrollably.


    The earth shook and couldn''t even stand firm for a while.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Hongmeng palace were surprised and could only look at their backbone like asking for help: "brother Yao!"


    "Don''t panic." Emperor Yao was very calm and even disdained, "it''s just a small movement. Go and help ah Yao up. There will be some mechanisms in ancient ruins."


    With that, his eyes looked at the woman in purple with doubt and fear.


    How could he have such a feeling that his previous words were to make them angry and cause the collapse of the Dragon tomb.


    If so, this person''s control over people''s hearts is too great!


    He''s not as good as he is.


    The essence in the eyes of Emperor Yao is becoming more and more prosperous. It seems that he must get his hand when he has found some rare treasure.


    The Yalong family is also not much better. Ao Yue directly fell a dog and ate the mud, but Ao Bing brought him up.


    He was a little alarmed: "brother, what''s going on? Is the magic weapon given by the father useless?"


    It was because of the magic weapon that they were able to come down.


    "It''s no use." Ao Bing is really calm, "don''t panic. He has his own solution."


    After hearing Ao Bing''s words, Ao Yue stabilized. Suddenly, he didn''t know what he saw and shouted, "brother, Ao lie! Ao lie, he really came!"


    Jun Mu Qian also saw Ao lie and his eyes coagulated.


    It''s not the arrogant and arrogant Prince of the Dragon at first sight.


    At this time, Ao lie was even embarrassed.


    His whole body was covered with scars, and the blood dyed the surrounding sea red, shocking.


    "Oh --!" Ao lie wiped the blood on his lips and sneered, "I still want to kill the crown prince. I don''t think I can do more than I can do."


    Ao Feng is really cruel!


    In order not to let him close to the Dragon tomb, he chose to unite with the mackerels to hunt him down.


    This is his father!


    "Everybody..." Ao lie gasped, stunned a little, his lips hooked up, with a bit of cynicism, "they are all there."


    Jun Mu frowned and threw a jade bottle at him.


    Ao lie also took it impolitely. He took a sip and looked like a vibration: "shengchuanhua spring?"


    "Drink." Jun Muqian saw his hesitation, "gadget."


    Gadgets


    Ao lie took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Immediately there was a numb itch on the body, and the wound healed quickly, even without scars.


    Ao lie moved his bones and nodded his thanks: "thank you, Miss mu."


    "Roar --!"


    However, when Ao lie entered the precarious palace, the movement became bigger.


    Next second!


    "Whew!"


    Darkness came overwhelming and fell in front of everyone.


    Even Ling Yin, who has stepped into the path of awakening, has not got rid of the oncoming darkness, and her consciousness is rapidly depressed.


    Only


    Rong Qing still stood there without any influence.


    But in front of him, it is no longer a dragon tomb!


    Not even the East China Sea.


    There was darkness in front of the man in Fei clothes.


    However, there are thousands of stars around, slowly flowing.


    Bright and dazzling, like streamer splash ink.


    The light of Rong''s eyes suddenly deepened, and his heart sank for the first time.


    Yes


    Just at that moment, a gentle but irresistible force came and brought him here.


    Chaotic galaxy.


    A chaotic galaxy containing three thousand lower planes and a total plane.


    Only those with strong roads can roam the chaotic galaxy at will.


    Rong Qing closed his eyes.


    He was rejected.


    It is not the Dragon tomb that repels him, but the lingxuan world that repels him.


    His accomplishments are much higher than here, and he is not a native creature here, so it is impossible to integrate well.


    On the one hand, it is because he is collecting the power of Qi, on the other hand, it is also because he forcibly intervened in the lower plane.


    In all his years of collecting the power of Qi and fortune, this kind of thing has not happened.


    Once there was a lower level, and there was a strong rejection of him, but he couldn''t let him leave.


    But


    Lingxuan world directly excluded him into the chaotic galaxy. This world


    He walked through so many lower planes and never encountered such a treacherous.


    It was not just a force that brought him to the chaotic Galaxy just now, but some supreme will,


    Let me drop my eyes and see the light and shadow belonging to the lingxuan world, which is within reach, but out of reach.


    He tried to touch it, but found that the force was still there, so he couldn''t get close.


    If you break it directly with cultivation, the spiritual world will be destroyed.


    He can''t move.


    Rong Qing looked up again and looked through thousands of lights and shadows to the highest place.


    There is the position of the illusory thousand of the total plane.


    Standing here, it seems that you can also see how the huge and vast ten regions work.


    If such a thing had happened in the past, he might have gone back, but now he can''t. He still has to go back.


    Accompany her to the illusory thousand.


    Rong Qing closed his eyes slightly and sat down directly in the chaotic galaxy.


    Leaving the lower plane, the secret can no longer bite him back.


    Here, his strength can not be suppressed.


    Then, slowly dissipate this power.


    When this power is exhausted, he can re-enter the lingxuan world.


    The faint light suddenly appeared, and the strong breath rose into the sky, and even caused a sensation in several weak lights and shadows nearby.


    "Buzzing -"


    Extremely small sounds can''t be detected in the chaotic galaxy.


    Just the movement of this face is enough to suppress the sound.


    However, it''s like hearing this movement, another direction of the chaotic galaxy¡ª¡ª


    The two immortals suddenly stopped.


    The man with the duster turned around and wondered, "younger martial brother, it seems that we are not the only ones here."


    The Yellow skinned man looked at it attentively and said, "yes, there are others."


    "But you want to see it?"


    "No." the latter shook his head, "there''s nothing to look at. It should be the strong road here. Why bother?"


    The former nodded, didn''t say anything, sighed: "however, time is really running out, but we haven''t found the person we''re looking for."


    Hearing this, the latter one was silent: "maybe it was deliberately concealed."


    The former man looked slightly shocked: "even our martial brothers can hide it. Is it possible that here..."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t think of the bad in everything." the latter one laughed instead. "It may also be for other reasons. You and I can rest for a while and then look for it."


    "Alas..."


    A long sigh, faint and loud, continued for a long time.


    "Where is the way home..."


    **


    And now¡ª¡ª


    Donghai, dragon tomb.


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes slightly, and his eyes closed again, so he adapted to the light in front of him.


    At this look, I was stunned.


    The wind blows and the sun shines.


    The unique fishy and salty taste of the sea is sent to the nose with the wind, fresh and natural.


    Looking up, is the blue sky.


    Head up, is the vast sea.


    It''s the East China Sea, but it''s not the East China Sea Jun Muqian has seen before.


    It''s too quiet and desolate here.


    Although it is beautiful, it is deserted, and there are no footprints of living creatures around.


    No house, no smoke.


    Just like... Few people have set foot here, every flower and grass has been perfectly preserved.


    Only wind and rain can bend them.


    Fantasy?


    No


    Jun Mu narrowed her eyes, and her field told her that this was not a fairyland.


    But of course, it won''t be the real world.


    Here is the memory of a creature, commonly known as the spiritual world.


    Different from Jun Mu Qian''s memory of the lion dragon, it''s just a video extension to replay what happened to her.


    It''s very real here, real to the touch of a grain of sand and the blowing of every wisp of wind.


    Jun Mu picked up a grain of sand, and his eyes were deep for a few minutes before he raised his feet and walked forward.


    When she got closer, she was surprised to find out¡ª¡ª


    In the distance, there was a vague shadow.


    With a wave of Jun Mu''s palm, the fire of chaos has been quietly summoned by her.


    She kept her eyes still and went on.


    She got closer again. She didn''t see the shadow until she came to the East Sea.


    It was a slender girl. She stood there quietly, facing the sea.


    The sea breeze was blowing her thin body. The sunlight flowed through the near transparent skin. It reminded people of flying bubbles and could be broken by a pinch.


    It''s quiet and peaceful. It''s not as beautiful as all the spirits in the world.


    Jun Mu Qian stopped there and didn''t move forward.


    Intuition told her that the spiritual world she was in was the girl in front of her.


    You can only leave here through this girl.


    As time went by, I could only hear the wind for a long time¡ª¡ª


    The girl seemed to notice someone standing behind her and turned slowly.


    It is not the beauty of the country and the city, nor the beauty of the lotus.


    But people can feel the pride and atmosphere in her bones.


    Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin.


    Jun Muqian looked at her and said nothing.


    The girl''s eyes lit up in an instant. It was like a lone star was lit. Her voice was very light: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly chilly.


    Waiting for her?


    She''s not a dragon. What are you waiting for her to do?


    Who is this girl


    Just when Jun Mu was shallow and her thoughts were complicated, the girl spoke again.


    The next words were more shocking than one.


    "I''m Yanyue."


    "The daughter of Shennong."


    "Also... Jingwei."

 Chapter 546

    Jingwei?!


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrinks slightly.


    Of course she knows Jingwei. Not long ago, she went to an island called Jingwei.


    But Jingwei


    Why are you here?


    Or in ZuLong''s tomb?


    As soon as the tip of Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow twisted, there was only Jingwei reclamation in the books about Jingwei.


    It is also because Jingwei''s reclamation made the dragon people at the bottom of the sea angry, and then set off more violent waves.


    Besides, does Jingwei have any other relationship with the dragon clan?


    Jun Mu looked at the girl quietly and still didn''t speak.


    The only information point she knows now - Jingwei''s original name is Yanyue.


    Yan Yue didn''t care much. She smiled, turned back, faced the sea and sat down slowly.


    The sea water surged up one after another, and the sound of "Hua Hua" sounded, as if caressing the sand and gravel.


    Jun Mu Qian moved at this time. She also walked over and sat beside Yan Yue.


    In the distance, the sky and sea meet, and the sky is blue.


    The unprecedented peace calmed her heart.


    For a long time¡ª¡ª


    The extremely light voice of the burning moon came again, with some nostalgia and nostalgia: "before I grew up, my father and mother wouldn''t let me leave the Bank of Chishui. I like to play and often sneak out."


    Jun Mu shallow listened, eyelashes moved: "a lot of trouble?"


    Although I haven''t heard of the Chishui River, I can also guess that it is the territory of Rehmannia glutinosa Shennong and the residence of his children.


    Emperor wa made man out of clay, and human beings were able to appear. He worshipped emperor wa as the virgin of the human race.


    After that, the human race flourished and genius was born. It was divided into three emperors: Heaven, earth and man.


    Emperor Suiren, Emperor Shennong, Emperor Fuxi, and the great unity of the human race.


    The status of Terrans is also rising.


    Although the strength can not be compared with the unique demon and witch families with mysterious talent, the human race has not declined for a long time until today.


    In the case of the decline of the demon family and the complete disappearance of the witch family, the illusory thousand is the world of the human family.


    The emperor Shennong''s status is very high. He tasted all kinds of herbs and did experiments with his own body, saving countless people.


    But he failed to save his daughter.


    "That''s not so much." Yanyue smiled silently, with some cunning in her laughter. "Although I''m a Terran, because my father''s position in the Terran is too high, I was lucky to sneak to heaven once, and happened to meet empress Tian, who came back with ten princes."


    Jun Mu''s heart jumped, and he already had a bad feeling.


    I can still know from what Yanyue said¡ª¡ª


    At that time, the emperor was still Dijun, and the Tianting was controlled by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Dijun brothers.


    Ten princes are ten suns.


    "When I saw them, they were still three legged and black, black and ugly at all." Xu Shi had been brought back to the time I didn''t know how many thousands of years ago. The burning moon was a little more alive. She held her chin and narrowed her eyes, "Then, I secretly pulled out all the hair of the ten princes and made them into shuttlecock kicks. They haven''t been broken for a long time. I knew I would pull out a few more."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Awesome.


    Even the son of the emperor of heaven dares to pluck the hair. Your father is not as powerful as you.


    However, it seems that Yanyue used some kind of trick. After all, she is only a human body. Even if her cultivation is higher, she can''t compare with three legged gold and black.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that since this incident, I have been locked up by my father." Yanyue is very sad. "He also tied me directly. I can''t get out of the wall."


    Jun Mu pressed his forehead and didn''t know what to say.


    If she had such a girl, she would beat her to death.


    But


    According to the temperament of the beauty of her family, even if she gives birth to a daughter, will it also be an ice cube?


    "But I still have a way to get out." Yanyue snorted, "I heard that Buzhou mountain is the highest mountain, so I want to go out and have a look, but unfortunately, before I arrived, I met a snake that bullied the people on the road, beat the snake, and cramped by the way, and then..."


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "later, the snake was actually a dragon. At that time, it was molting, and I beat it until its cultivation didn''t recover."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s no longer a question of being a cow or not. The question is, why did you rob other people''s work?


    What about the lotus Prince of the heaven King''s family?


    "Then I was locked up by my father." Yanyue was very depressed. "This time, I was directly locked up for 800 years, and I was almost moldy."


    Jun Mu shallow thought indifferently, it''s good to close it. If you let it out, the world will turn over.


    But she felt that things must not be so simple.


    Sure enough, Yanyue was suddenly in high spirits and said, "but my father''s two lengs know to eat leaves every day. How can I be so smart?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow point breaking skill: "poof..."


    I don''t know how the emperor would feel when he heard his own daughter say so.


    However, they are all loess.


    Yan Yue was elated: "the place I want to go this time is Penglai mountain. I heard from my Qingqing that this is a fairy mountain with immortals on it."


    "It''s Xianshan." Jun Mu nodded and asked, "who''s Qingqing?"


    "Qingqing is my mount." Yanyue spoke more and his tone was lighter. "It''s a green bird. My father brought it back from Kunlun mountain. He said he could summon the immortal."


    Your father is very kind to you


    When can she have such pure family affection.


    "Yes, my father is very kind to me..." Yanyue was silent, "but I let him down. I didn''t protect myself."


    Jun Mu was also silent, and suddenly said, "but Penglai mountain is not in the north, how do you..."


    "I couldn''t go to chengpenglai mountain." Yanyue sighed, "because in the middle of the way, I heard the rumor about ''Guihui''. It''s like looking at what Guihui looks like. It''s not too late to go to Penglai mountain again."


    Jun Mu frowned: "did you die because of returning to the ruins?"


    It is said that Guixu is a bottomless Valley in the sea. If a person falls, he will never see the bottom all his life.


    So if you die, you don''t fall to death, you die because of endless loneliness and hunger.


    "Not at all." Yanyue shook her head, "I not only didn''t die, but also went into the Guixu and met a dragon."


    coming!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly: "the one you cramped?"


    "Of course not." Yanyue threw a disdainful look, "the one I cramped looks ugly. The dragon I met is handsome. I''ll tell him as soon as I see him..."


    Jun Mu said quietly, "get married?"


    The burning moon glared at her: "worship the handle, when his big brother has a sense of achievement!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    "Later, he told me that this is Guixu, we can''t get out, and he hasn''t been out for a long time." Yanyue sighed, "do you know who he is?"


    "You speak."


    "He is the crown prince of the dragon family, Ao Yue."


    Jun Mu Qian was slightly surprised: "big day dragon?!"


    "Ah, is it?" Yanyue wondered, "does he still have such a title?"


    Jun Mu paused: "that should be the next thing."


    She doesn''t know about these histories.


    After all, the times are too long. After millions of years, history has become a myth.


    But now she is gradually approaching these myths.


    She is not exclusive, but very close, with a sense of familiarity.


    "I said, how can he have a title that sounds so majestic." Yanyue hummed twice, "I haven''t his eldest brother yet."


    Jun Mu has a headache: "you say something important."


    To trap her in this spiritual world is to let her listen to these nonsense things?


    Obviously, she seemed to be the only one who came in. Even Rong Qing was blocked out.


    No matter how strong her spirit is, she can''t be compared with the daughter of Shennong who has died for millions of years.


    This is the obsession left after death.


    Yan Yue was stunned and smiled meaningfully: "every word I said is the key."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light and deep: "you..."


    "I used to think that Ao Yue, as the crown prince of the dragon family, should be loved, but I found that he was not." Yanyue said, "when he was born, he was as red as blood. He was completely different from his father, so he couldn''t like it."


    Jun Mu nodded: "ZuLong..."


    "Moreover, his birth coincided with a strange celestial phenomenon. With the power of his own blood and with the help of this celestial phenomenon, he forcibly swallowed half of his father''s power." Yan Yue continued, "it led to his father''s sneak attack by Jiutian Kunpeng during the war with Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin."


    "His father emperor made him crown prince under the pressure of his uncle Zhulong and other dragon families."


    Your admiration is shallow and thoughtful.


    No wonder, ZuLong is the strongest of the three chaotic beasts. How can he not hold Yuan Feng and Shi Qilin down?


    I lost because my skill was halved.


    I just don''t know how many times these three ancient beasts bred from chaos have been fought.


    It must be the final one, which led to the death of all the three chaotic beasts, and the three races went to extinction.


    Yan Yue sighed: "later, Ao Yue was more seriously excluded. However, he had to leave the dragon family."


    "Like me, he accidentally entered the ruins. Later, we were rescued."


    "Who saved you?"


    "Cough..." Yanyue was a little unnatural. "It''s your majesty."


    Your admiration is shallow and speechless.


    I stripped my nephew''s hair, and they came to save you.


    "Ao Yue returned to the East China Sea, but he is still not favored, and the Dragon families are crowding him out." Yanyue said, "his father was seriously injured after the war, so he set up four Dragon Kings to manage the dragon family. If that''s all."


    "The eldest son of the Dragon King of the East Sea wants to get rid of Ao Yue, so that their rule will be more stable. After all, if Zu long really dies one day, only Ao Yue can inherit the dragon family, so he laid a snare and waited for AO Yue to take the bait."


    Then, in the eyes of Yan Yue, a killing idea passed: "they forced Ao Yue to Buzhou mountain, and attracted Jiutian Kunpeng to plot against him."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    Jiutian Kunpeng was originally the killing weapon used by the Phoenix family to deal with the dragon family. Even ZuLong couldn''t escape his sneak attack, let alone Da RI Tianlong''s Ao Yue at this time.


    "At that time, I thought he was dead." Yanyue smiled bitterly. "I made up my mind to kill the eldest son of the East Sea Dragon King and avenge him."


    Jun Mu looked up at her and said faintly, "you don''t have this ability."


    Although Yanyue is the daughter of Shennong, with excellent talent and high accomplishments, she can''t compare with the dragon family.


    Not to mention the Dragon Prince of the East China Sea.


    Behind it is the Donghai dragon.


    "Yes, I don''t." Yan Yue whispered, "my father can''t be hostile to the East Sea Dragon King for me, let alone for the internal affairs of the dragon family. Naturally, even if there is a war, the Terran has no chance of winning."


    Jun Mu frowned: "what happened later?"


    "Later, I met a man." Yan Yue looked at the sea, "no, it should be said to be a voice."


    "He asked me if I wanted to exchange with him."


    Hearing the last two words, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes said, "exchange?"


    Because of the depravity, she felt very bad about the word.


    "It said --" Yanyue imitated the tone she heard at that time, with a dreamy voice and a gloomy voice, "you give me your soul, I''ll help you take revenge, and we''ll kill crown prince long and wipe out the East China Sea!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow body suddenly shook and was slightly incredible: "did you die like this?"


    Sure enough, as she suspected, as the daughter of the emperor Shennong, how could Yanyue be easily drowned by the sea?


    "I promised." Yan Yue smiled, "later..."

 Chapter 547

    "I became Jingwei."


    Smelling the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly frozen: "did you revenge?"


    "Yes." Yanyue didn''t seem to know what happened during the period when she changed from a man to a bird. She said faintly, "after I realized it again, I heard the fishermen on the east coast say that the eldest son of the East Sea Dragon king died suddenly. Even the East Sea Dragon King didn''t know who the murderer was."


    Your eyes light up.


    Yan Yue said again, "ZuLong has been seriously injured and is unable to explore this matter at all. The dragon family can only leave it alone."


    She shook her head slightly and seemed to sigh: "later, I found that I couldn''t control myself at all. I always wanted to take stones and branches and throw them into the East China Sea. It was like a force controlling me. The East China Sea was uneven, so I couldn''t stop."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    The burning moon whispered, "I can''t get rid of it until I die. When I die, I still have a sense of relief."


    "That voice..." Jun Mu Qian finally opened his mouth, with unprecedented dignity, "what is it?"


    "I don''t know." Yanyue was confused for a few minutes, "it came too strange, and then it didn''t appear again. If I had to give it a name, it could only be..."


    She slowly two words: "heart devil!"


    Jun Mu''s pupil widened slightly: "heart demon?"


    "My belief that I want to avenge Ao Yue is too strong, and may directly give birth to a heart demon." Yanyue has no choice but to smile, "but I can be sure that the voice really exists, otherwise I can''t impulsively avenge Ao Yue after I don''t find out whether he is dead or not."


    "Ao Yue is not dead?"


    "He almost died, but fortunately, his Majesty the Eastern Emperor passed by Buzhou mountain and saved him, just to reassure the dragon family. It was very secret. I didn''t know at that time."


    Jun Mu''s light eyes were deep: "Why are you here? Isn''t this the tomb of ZuLong?"


    "Ah, yes." Yanyue nodded, "because after my death, my soul has nothing to rely on and can''t cultivate spirit. I can''t even enter the six reincarnations, let alone reincarnation. Livestock can''t do it."


    "I can''t see clearly or touch it. I don''t know how long I drifted before I was found by his Majesty the Eastern Emperor."


    "It''s just that he can''t save me."


    Your heart sank suddenly.


    Can''t even save the East emperor?


    The Eastern Emperor was the supreme of heaven and earth at that time, which was weaker than the wa emperor.


    "He can only restore my consciousness and meet Ao Yue." Yanyue shook her head, "but I know that even if I reluctantly stand in the world, it''s useless. Later, I gave up and waited for my soul to disappear completely."


    Jun Mu nodded.


    "I don''t know. After a long time, I heard the voice of the Eastern Emperor again. He asked me to garrison Longquan cave." Yanyue looked at it at this time. "He said, after a long time, I will meet a person. I will give the dragon ball to this person to revive the dragon family!"


    Jun Mu Qian was slightly shocked: "it''s me?"


    It turned out that ZuLong''s dragon ball did not escape into nothingness, but in the hands of Jingwei!


    "I don''t know, but it''s only you." Yanyue shrugged and resumed her mischief and cunning as the daughter of Shennong, "so it''s not you, it''s you."


    "It''s not me, it has to be me?" Jun Mu was speechless and smiled. "But why did your majesty ask you to give me ZuLong''s dragon ball, not directly to Ao Yue?"


    Hearing this question, Yanyue didn''t know how to answer it. She scratched her head: "maybe you used to be a dragon?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She would rather be a rabbit and be shunmao by the beauty of her family.


    That feeling is extremely comfortable.


    Well, I''ll try 72 later.


    "Anyway, the dragon ball is yours." Yanyue simply doesn''t want to, but doesn''t have a deep meaning way, "how everything in the world develops has its established truth. It can''t be urgent or forced."


    She raised her right hand and grabbed it in the void.


    After Zhang Kaikai, a golden bead appeared in the palm of his hand.


    It is the size of a goose egg and emits a faint golden glow. It is sacred and ancient.


    Jun Mu shallow hesitated for a moment and still took it.


    Hold it in the palm of your hand, it''s cold.


    At the moment of contact, it seemed that a five clawed Golden Dragon flew towards her with a long sing.


    The dragon ball is the most pure power of the dragon family, just like the beast pill of the spirit beast.


    Although ZuLong died, he condensed the remaining skills and blood power in his life on this dragon ball.


    It''s like knowing that the dragon clan will perish in the future.


    "Hoo..." Yanyue was relieved. She blinked. "Give me the dragon ball. I can have a good sleep."


    She paused and smiled: "I don''t know when it is now. If possible, please go to see Ao Yue and tell him that I''m all right."


    "OK, if possible." Jun Mu answered.


    The next second, she suddenly found that the figure of Yanyue was fading.


    It seems as if it is about to become a bubble.


    Obsession is going to disappear.


    The spiritual world constructed by the burning moon is also slowly collapsing.


    In the midst of a shock, Jun Muqian stared at Yanyue tightly and suddenly blurted out, "I have one last question --"


    "Demon zuluo, who is he?"


    Who is the one who can provoke the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin families on his own?


    Yan Yue finally showed a surprised expression and slowly opened her mouth and said a few words.


    However, Jun Muqian can''t hear it.


    "Shua -"


    The sight was blurred to clear again. Jun Mu''s body shook for a while and finally stabilized.


    Suddenly opened her eyes, she found that she had completely left the spiritual world of Yanyue and returned to the collapsed dragon tomb.


    "Boom -"


    The roar continued, but the people around them seemed to be trapped in some kind of magic barrier and stood there quietly without any reaction.


    Some disciples of Hongmeng palace were even hit by falling stones and still didn''t open their eyes.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold, and he directly sacrificed his own life charm.


    The powerful and majestic power of the soul rose into the sky and swept half the palace in an instant.


    Cheers from the soul¡ª¡ª


    "Wake up!"


    "Buzz --!"


    It seemed that after a long sleep, muying opened his eyes a little tired.


    At this look, everyone was stunned.


    Or did Jun Mu shallow drink again: "brother, uncle, go out quickly. What are you waiting for?"


    Muying quickly regained her consciousness and rushed out of the palace with Ling Yin in her arms.


    Su Qingli, Fusu and Changliu also followed.


    Ao lie was stunned: "Miss mu, this..."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed his back neck. While he was ill, he went out: "won''t he be shocked by the crown prince?"


    "Click, click."


    The dome at the top has completely cracked, and the stones are falling madly.


    Without the spiritual cultivation of body refining, he was already killed by these stones.


    In an instant, there were countless bodies.


    Jun Mu looked around for a week and didn''t find Rong Qing''s figure. Her face finally changed: "light beauty?!"


    She never worried too much about tolerance, because his strength was there.


    But this dragon tomb is related to Jingwei and the Eastern Emperor. How can you tell if there is any danger?


    Jun Mu Qian dodged the falling stones and flew quickly in the half collapsed palace.


    However, after a circle, I couldn''t find the dreamy color.


    Jun Muqian is very decisive. She doesn''t stay half a step in the Dragon tomb and directly chooses to go out to find it.


    Muying and others were outside. When they saw her coming out, they came forward one after another.


    "Xiaoqian, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Jun Mu shook his head, "but the light beauty is gone."


    She then sent out a spiritual consciousness and looked for the trace of Rong Qing.


    However, it is still not found.


    "My brother-in-law is gone?" Mu Ying frowned. "I haven''t seen him come out."


    "I''ll look for it again." Jun Muqian took a deep breath, "it''s all right. I''m very calm."


    Fusu smiled: "Xiaoqian, look at what your hands are shaking like. Do you still say you''re calm?"


    Jun Mu was stunned, pursed his lips, and quietly carried his hand behind him.


    She gave Fusu a cool look: "I don''t believe it. If ah Li is gone, your hand won''t tremble."


    "Tremble." Fu Su smiled and said softly, "it''s not just hand trembling, but heart trembling."


    Su Qingli shook her head and laughed a little. She said again, "young master, don''t worry. Let''s look for it together."


    Jun Mu nodded: "trouble."


    However, just as she was about to look for it, a voice sounded directly from her mind.


    "Mu Mu..."


    Jun Mu stopped his body and asked in his mind, "light beauty, are you okay?"


    Rong''s voice paused for a moment, and then said, "I''m fine. There''s just a problem. I''m far from the East China Sea now. Wait for me, I''ll go back soon."


    "You won''t..." Jun Mu Qian didn''t believe it. "Did you do something dangerous behind my back?"


    "How could it?" whispered as if it sounded from his ear. "In the future, everything will be said to Mu Mu first."


    "What you say is what you say." Jun Mu breathed a sigh of relief. "You have three days at most. You must come back, or I''ll find you. You know, you can''t stop me."


    Rong chuckled, "OK."


    After getting the guarantee, Jun Muqian was finally relieved. She looked up and said, "ah Li, don''t look for it. He''s busy and will come back in a few days."


    Su Qingli also stopped and understood a little. She joked: "it seems that your man knows that you will panic. He has calculated your bottom line and specifically told you at this key point."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped: "..."


    It''s still true.


    If Rong Qing is one second late, she will cross the East China Sea.


    "This understanding is really too deep." Su Qingli snorted, "some people, learn."


    Hearing this, Fusu''s lips pulled: "I''m different from brother Rong. What I like to know should be physical..."


    Before he finished, he was gagged by a piece of cake.


    Su Qingli was annoyed: "shut up¡°


    Ling Yin, who just took out a new cake: "


    That''s her!


    unhappy!


    Mu Ying couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to take out another piece: "ah Ling, there''s more."


    Ling Yin took it angrily and began to eat with satisfaction.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Ao lie on one side and thought about it. He still opened his mouth: "Ao lie, I have something to talk to you."


    "Hmm?" Ao lie turned back and picked his eyebrows. "What''s up, Miss mu, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    In my heart, I still sigh infinitely.


    When he comes, the Dragon tomb will be finished. Is it that God is hindering him?


    Jun Mu looked around and nodded, "this is not a good place to talk. Let''s find a quiet place first."


    Mu Ying nodded: "go."


    The crowd just turned around¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, the half collapsed palace was blown up.


    The next second, the fierce spiritual power surged up, like the tide.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes moved, and the power of the soul rose again, blocking the coming spiritual power.


    There was another sound of "boom", and several figures jumped out of the collapsed stones.


    Emperor Yao looked a little embarrassed, and his clothes were scratched.


    Chi Yao, standing behind him, and several other people in Hongmeng Palace are no better.


    Their faces are ugly.


    Even the Dragon tomb collapsed before you checked it?


    How can they go back and explain?


    Chi Yao gritted his teeth: "brother Yao, what should I do now?"


    "Don''t worry." Emperor Yao smiled, "we already have what we want."


    With one side of her head, her eyes fell on the woman in purple.


    "Don''t hide, the dragon ball is on you."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised.


    Ao lie opened his eyes slightly: "dragon ball?!"


    Jun Mu Qian turned around and his eyes were slightly restrained.


    "Originally, I wanted to go to the Protoss. Now it seems that it''s not necessary." Emperor Yao carried his hands, raised his lips, smiled and said, "give me the dragon ball and I''ll marry you."

 Chapter 548

    Once you say that!


    Chi Yao was the first to change her face. She was a little unbelievable: "brother Yao?!"


    Emperor Yao looked at Chi Yao and raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Chi Yao muttered, "brother Yao''s decision is naturally excellent."


    But my heart is a little anxious.


    There are many concubines of Emperor Yao, including disciples of Hongmeng palace and Protoss women.


    But there is no one like Jun Muqian who makes Chi Yao so vigilant and afraid.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women in the world, but those who are so beautiful are rarely seen in ten thousand years.


    It can be said that there is no one before and no one after.


    Not to mention so strong.


    Hearing this, Emperor Yao casually pointed out, "they are not pure blood Protoss. Why can''t I marry?"


    Chi Yao smiled and unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief: "brother Yao is right. Brother Yao of the pure blood Protoss can marry, so can he."


    This is the seat of a wife. It can only be hers.


    Among all the women in Hongmeng palace, her blood power is the strongest and most powerful.


    If Emperor Yao doesn''t marry her, who else can he marry?


    Other disciples of Hongmeng palace have long been used to such things. They stand aside like watching a good play.


    "Congratulations, brother Yao. Congratulations, brother Yao. You can bring such a beautiful woman into the room. Brother Yao is really powerful!


    "Hey, brother Yao is the love saint of Hongmeng palace. Today, he took another concubine and took the dragon ball into his hand, which can make a good story together!"


    "Hahaha, I''m waiting to drink brother Yao''s wedding wine!"


    They said, as if Emperor Yao had married Jun Mu Qian and had held a wedding banquet.


    The look in the eyes of the woman in purple is a little more ambiguous and disdainful.


    Wa Huang''s blood is distributed to the whole Protoss, how can it be compared with the Emperor Yao who has the blood of the Eastern Emperor alone?


    Not to mention a hybrid.


    Not worth mentioning!


    "This Emperor Yao!" listening to these words, Mu Ying''s face sank and grinned, "he''s really looking for death!"


    Marry his sister?


    Or a concubine?


    Another arrogant psycho!


    Long Liu''s eyebrows and eyes also sank down, and he said coldly: "he is such a person. When he was in the protoss, he took a fancy to one of your cousins and tied people back directly."


    Mu Ying frowned: "the strength of Emperor Yao is stronger than me now."


    Although he had completely released the cultivation speed, he also entered the spirit emperor, and his foundation was not stable for a long time.


    "Emperor Yao is now the sixth level Holy Spirit." Chang Liu''s eyes are cold. "He is the only person in Hongmeng palace in more than 100000 years. He may break through the supreme before he is 30 years old."


    The blood of the demon God is so terrible!


    Changliu added: "once he breaks through the supreme earth, he will awaken the Taiyi spiritual pulse. At that time, it will be more terrible."


    Taiyi spirit pulse, ranking 12th in the list of 100 God pulses!


    The God of inheritance is the supreme emperor of heaven and earth.


    "It means that he will become a golden black?" muying smiled as she pulled her lips. "It''s very interesting."


    Hearing the meaning of his words, Changliu was a little serious: "Xiaoying, I know your fighting spirit is three legged golden black, and there is a real fire of the sun, but the Emperor Yao will become a big sun golden black, and your blood has suppressed you."


    Smelling the speech, Mu Ying''s eyelashes moved slightly, still laughing, with a little frivolous: "that''s not necessarily ah, uncle."


    Changliu frowned: "Xiaoying?"


    One side, Emperor Yao saw that the group did not respond and looked at him like a fool. His heart suddenly filled with a touch of unhappiness.


    He narrowed his eyes, walked over with his hands on his back, and smiled at muying: "in the future, we will be a family. I''ll call you brother-in-law. Don''t worry about the previous things."


    Mu Ying''s eyes were cold. He lowered his voice and smiled with a cold feeling: "is it?"


    As soon as his brother-in-law left, he began to drag?


    Laugh so greasy that you return yourself to be the emperor of the east?


    "It seems that my uncle is too excited." Emperor Yao shook his head regretfully and suddenly said, "Oh, I forgot. I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet."


    Jun Mu smiled and slowly said, "you don''t deserve it!"


    Different from the coldness of Ling Yin, this bleak tone was far away, just like a thunder, which exploded in everyone''s ears.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Chi Yao screamed again, "bitch, what are you talking about?!"


    The Emperor Yao''s face sank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gloomy as water!


    The disciples of Hongmeng Palace also changed their faces.


    Unworthy?


    Their elder brother Yao is not worthy of a Protoss hybrid?!


    Chi Yao is even more angry. How can she allow brother Yao, whom she admires wholeheartedly, to be insulted like this?


    "Bitch, you don''t know what''s good or bad!" she waved her palm and drew out a long sword. "Brother Yao is kind enough to marry you. Are you still talking so wildly?"


    "Today, I will teach you a good lesson for the elders of the protoss!"


    "Whew!"


    Chi Yao came here with a sword at the tip of her foot.


    When Chang Liu saw the sword, his look changed slightly: "Xiaoqian, it''s yaochi white lightsaber. Although it''s not a congenital Lingbao, its power can''t be underestimated."


    Yaochi white lightsaber, once the golden mother of yaochi, was a magic weapon given to her daughter.


    Jun Mu''s shallow lips lifted an arc: "uncle, don''t worry."


    She watched the long sword attack her, neither defend nor attack.


    Mu Ying couldn''t calm down. He also held the long sword and was ready to resist.


    However


    "Qiang!"


    It''s the crisp sound of gold and silver!


    A small golden light "whew" flew out and directly met yaochi white lightsaber.


    The next second, he bounced yaochi white lightsaber out.


    The golden light didn''t stop. It was another sweep and hit Chi Yao hard.


    "Ah!" she cried out in pain, and her body fell back in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The collision smashed the broken debris into a deep crack.


    "Whew -"


    Jun Muqian waved and the golden light returned to her hand.


    It''s a beautiful hairpin. It''s very grand.


    The Golden Phoenix spreads its wings, holds jade beads in its mouth, and tassels fall.


    Congenital Lingbao, Jinfeng hairpin!


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Chi Yao felt that her internal organs seemed to be broken. She stood up very hard.


    Seeing that the woman in purple didn''t even move her position, her head suddenly became congested. She screamed angrily: "bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Roaring, I''m going to come out again with a sword!


    Emperor Yao said coldly, "ah Yao, come back."


    "No! Brother Yao!" Chi Yao gnashed her teeth. "You asked me to kill her. She is not qualified to marry you!"


    As soon as the Emperor Yao lifted his eyelids, his voice was colder: "you are not her opponent."


    Chi Yao''s face turned pale quickly.


    Although she is not as good as the Emperor Yao and the blood of the golden mother of yaochi is not as good as the Eastern Emperor, she is also a second-class Holy Spirit!


    Unexpectedly, one move failed?


    How can this bitch have spiritual cultivation when her blood is impure!


    "Brother Yao, I can!" Chi Yao doesn''t want to give up and stares at the woman in purple fiercely. "I open the spirit pulse. I don''t believe I can''t kill her."


    Emperor Yao said in a deep voice, "come back!"


    Chi Yao didn''t dare to save any more. She bit her lip, covered her chest and returned to the team.


    His eyes were full of resentment and anger.


    Emperor Yao smiled again: "the congenital Lingbao Jinfeng hairpin is. It''s the only headdress that can match you."


    He restrained his playfulness and contempt, and finally paid more attention to it.


    Originally, he just sensed the emergence of dragon beads with the help of blood.


    If you marry this woman in purple, you can not only get the dragon ball, but also humiliate the Protoss. Why not?


    But now, he has changed his mind. He wants her to fall in love with him.


    In the days to come, he can use it willingly.


    Such a woman is full of treasure. How can she let go?


    "Good temperament, I like this." Emperor Yao slowly came forward, "but now it seems that I want to marry you back to the palace in person."


    As soon as the voice fell, his breath suddenly soared.


    The pressure also came, making the people around breathless.


    All the people in Hongmeng Palace also retreated back in fear.


    They knew that the Emperor Yao was angry and wanted to be serious.


    "Shua Shua!"


    At the same moment, Su Qingli and others offered their magic weapons.


    Jiutian XuanHuo, sun zhenhuo, powerful speech spirit, extremely powerful mantra spirit!


    Strong red light, surging clouds and clouds.


    "Oh --!" muying holds a long sword. "Want to marry my sister? You deserve it?"


    The emperor has the final say, "no match, not your brother."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the ugly Changliu: "Uncle Changliu, you know that you are not as good as me. I advise you not to waste your energy."


    Chang Liu''s eyes sank.


    He is only a holy spirit, but his blood power is much thinner than that of the emperor.


    Moreover, his talent is no better than Changyi and changflaw.


    If Emperor Yao wants to forcibly take Xiaoqian away today, he may really be unable to stop him.


    Mu Ying''s eyebrows were cold: "uncle, let''s go together."


    An obsidian can''t really clean up?


    It''s a big deal. He''s channeling!


    "Brother, step back." but at this time, Jun Mu smiled coldly, "I pinch the rotten peach blossom myself!"


    She didn''t need anything, so she used the Golden Phoenix hairpin Rong Qing gave her.


    Indirectly, the beauty of her family was present.


    Let''s see if the so-called devil''s blood power is really so strong.


    "Have personality." Emperor Yao was slightly stunned and immediately smiled mysteriously, "I''d like to see how difficult it is for you to conquer!"


    "Buzz -"


    With a buzzing sound, a lamp appeared in the palm of the Emperor Yao.


    A two foot high Jasper is a lamp board with two wicks on it.


    Burning into two flames, intertwined together, like a snake.


    "Shua!"


    Huoxinzi suddenly lit up!


    Just like this, Jun Muqian suddenly felt a strong sense of vertigo attacking his mind.


    People in an instant, vaguely up.


    Even the sight is not clear, like drunk.


    Several people around also fell into this magic barrier.


    The Emperor Yao''s lips raised, and his face was full of winning tickets: "still, come with me."


    He walked slowly towards the woman in purple, his hand was slowly approaching, and he saw

 Chapter 549

    The smile on the Emperor Yao''s face expanded more and more, and the pure light in his eyes also burst out.


    He seemed to have seen how the woman in purple chose to give in before his eyes.


    Then willingly return to Hongmeng palace with him and marry him as a concubine.


    But, of course, it''s not the same as the women he robbed in the past.


    He will give her more love and care to let her know that her position in his heart is still very high.


    Emperor Yao thought that he was one step closer.


    However


    "Pa!"


    The Golden Phoenix hairpin in the purple woman''s hand came out again. The golden light flashed. The object of attack was not the Emperor Yao, but the lamp in his hand.


    "Bang Dang -"


    Emperor Yao didn''t expect such a change. He just put the green light in the palm of his hand.


    In this way, the lamp suddenly fell to the ground.


    Once again, the golden light bounced again, picked up the lamp and flew away directly.


    Emperor Yao was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    In my ear, there was a cold voice with a sarcastic smile.


    It''s light and elusive like a cloud.


    "With you?"


    Emperor Yao suddenly looked up, but was surprised to find that his lamp was in the hands of a woman in purple.


    She was not controlled as he thought.


    Those black and white pupils are clear. Where is there any chaos?


    Jun Mu Qian held the Golden Phoenix hairpin in one hand and the lamp in the other hand. He smiled: "Cuiguang Liangyi lamp? It''s a good thing."


    Congenital Lingbao, Cuiguang Liangyi lamp.


    Although it is not one of the four spirit lamps, it can also be called the "fifth spirit lamp".


    It is not an attacking magic weapon, but a controlling one.


    It can transform Reiki into Liangyi, making people confused and chaotic.


    The Cuiguang Liangyi lamp was originally a thing in the Eastern Emperor''s palace and was specially used to calm the mind.


    However, if you can practice in the emerald light Liangyi lamp, it will be very fast, which is a rare opportunity for spiritual cultivation.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips.


    Hongmeng palace is worthy of being a huge force that can match or even surpass the Protoss. It even has Cuiguang Liangyi lights.


    Unfortunately


    Now she will not have any influence, whether she is a dreamland or something that puzzles divine consciousness.


    The Emperor Yao''s face sank and understood: "did you pretend?"


    Jun Muqian didn''t pay attention to him. With the a wave of the her hand, she strangled huoxinzi directly.


    "Buzz --!"


    The brain seemed to shake, and Mu Ying and other talents woke up.


    When they saw Emperor Yao, they were surprised that they had been so close.


    "This Cuiguang Liangyi lamp..." Jun Mu Qian threw the lamp in his hand again, smiled and said in a loud voice, "brother, here you are."


    Mu Ying subconsciously took it over, and his hand was cold.


    He looked at the emerald green lamp and twisted his eyebrows.


    Immediately, he stretched out again and smiled: "thank you, sister."


    Jun Mu is very calm: "this is the first booty."


    "Cuiguang Liangyi lamp?!" when Changliu saw it, he was slightly surprised, "this is not..."


    "Brother-in-law, it''s not good to take other people''s things." at this time, the Emperor Yao with a very gloomy face opened his mouth, and he shook his head slightly. "Moreover, some things are useless for you to take."


    shame!


    Great shame!


    He was so careless that he sent the Cuiguang Liangyi lamp to this bastard!


    But do you really think you can grab his things?


    Emperor Yao sneered with a hand and shouted, "Cuiguang Liangyi lamp, come back!"


    "Buzzing!"


    The buzzing sound sounded, and the Cuiguang Liangyi lamp in muying''s hand began to vibrate, and he was about to get out of his hand.


    At the same time, the Emperor Yao''s body sent out a faint purple light, close to some real particles.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly: "Hongmeng purple gas..."


    Hongmeng palace is not just an empty name.


    In the name of Hongmeng, the leader of Hongmeng palace is really ambitious.


    Emperor Yao looked at Mu Ying condescending and smiled sarcastically: "bastards are bastards. Can you take the emerald light Liangyi lamp?"


    At this time, Chi Yao also recovered from her injury with the tonic of Dan medicine.


    She came forward with a sneer: "the Cuiguang Liangyi lamp has long been refined by brother Yao. Do you think you can really have it if you take it away?"


    Just for a few seconds, the movement of the Cuiguang Liangyi lamp was even greater.


    "Refining?" Jun Mu looked at them and smiled slowly. "What about using the innate Lingbao as an immortal? Even if there is Hongmeng purple gas, don''t want to refine it in just a few years."


    Chi Yao''s face changed. It was obviously said that he was in his mind.


    But she was unwilling to show weakness and sneered: "so what? Anyway, the emerald light Liangyi lamp has recognized brother Yao as the main, bastard, what are you holding on to? It''s so short of baby?"


    Emperor Yao stood there with an unfathomable smile on his face.


    The disciples of Hongmeng Palace also looked at muying with derision.


    But the next second, their smiles froze together.


    "Pooh!"


    The original trembling Cuiguang Liangyi lamp stopped shaking.


    The fire was extinguished and burned automatically.


    The red flame reflects the green lamp body, brilliant and sacred.


    At this moment, the Cuiguang Liangyi lamp gently stopped in the palm of muying''s hand.


    It was not refined, but actively attached.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yao''s face twitched. He shouted in a deep voice, "Cuiguang Liangyi lamp, come back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, there was no movement.


    The disciples of Hongmeng palace stared.


    Isn''t the Cuiguang Liangyi lamp based on the emperor''s Yao?


    Why don''t you listen to his orders?


    Instead, in the hands of this bastard?


    Chi Yao''s face turned white and her lips trembled.


    It was like an invisible hand slapping her hard, making her ears buzzing.


    Not only was she, but even Emperor Yao was beaten in the face by his own words.


    Mu Ying raised her eyebrows slightly, although he didn''t know what had happened.


    However, he is really happy to make these mentally ill people so uncomfortable.


    There was a touch of doubt in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes. She hooked her lips and needed another knife: "don''t you say that she has been refined and recognized the Lord?"


    "Ha ha......" Emperor Yao smiled angrily and looked at Changliu again. "Uncle Changliu, I still underestimated your nephew."


    After a pause, he pointed out: "even my Cuiguang Liangyi lamp can be taken away. I don''t know the protoss..."


    Being provoked again and again, Chang Liu raised his eyebrows coldly: "Emperor Yao, what happened to the protoss has nothing to do with Hongmeng palace and you."


    He sneered: "moreover, xiaoyingben has a title in the Protoss. He is the heir of the Protoss. Why not?"


    "Heir?" the Emperor Yao took a gloomy look at Mu Ying, and finally became completely angry, "you have to have your life to return to the protoss!"


    "Emperor Yao!" Chang Liu''s look changed, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Emperor Yao raised his hand and smiled vaguely. "If you can''t get it, you have to destroy it."


    He suddenly raised his voice: "all the disciples of Hongmeng palace listen to the order -"


    "Leave all these people for me, men, kill, women..."


    Emperor Yao hooked his lips and smiled at the evil spirit of the woman in Purple: "you can play casually, but this must be left for me."


    Chi Yao waited for this moment. Her face twisted for a moment and smiled ferociously: "I''ll come first!"


    It was just an accident. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t win a bastard this time.


    "Ah Yao." just as Chi Yao was about to rush towards the woman in purple, Emperor Yao said coldly, "I said, you are not her opponent."


    He was scolded again, and Chi Yao was wronged.


    She stamped her foot and could only choose another target.


    After all kinds of thinking, she chose Su Qingli, who looked the weakest.


    Other people in Hongmeng Palace also rushed up with weapons in their hands.


    "Since you are so reluctant to go back to the palace with me, I can only come hard." Emperor Yao moved his wrist and smiled coldly, "chaotic clock, come!"


    "Dong! Dong -"


    The long buzzing bell rang and went on for a long time.


    For a moment!


    A clock appeared in front of the crowd.


    The whole body is dark yellow, ancient and dignified.


    Outside the clock body, there are sun, moon, stars, earth, water, wind and fire around it. It is shadowy and not very real.


    The clock flashed and revealed the scene inside.


    When you looked at it, you saw the mountains and the earth moving.


    The moment the clock came out, it brought huge pressure to everyone.


    "Buzz --!"


    Changliu lost his voice and blurted out: "chaotic clock?!"


    Congenital treasure, chaotic clock!


    Its level is also above the congenital Lingbao.


    Chaotic clock is a parallel existence with the Pangu flag, which created a new world, and the Taiji diagram of the infinite Avenue.


    The three congenital treasures are the acme of all magic weapons and the strongest magic weapon in the world.


    On top of it, there can be no stronger magic weapon in theory.


    "It''s not a chaotic clock, uncle." Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated slightly, but she opened her mouth. She said faintly, "if it was a chaotic clock, we would have died as early as the moment when the Emperor Yao sacrifice came out."


    Her lips slightly curved: "moreover, a holy spirit without even the supreme can really summon the chaotic clock?"


    Even among the illusory thousands, the emperors of the five regions in the southeast, northwest and middle dare not say that they can call out the chaotic clock!


    This is a congenital treasure!


    To create the world, we all need to rely on our existence!


    "Yes, it''s not a chaotic clock." Emperor Yao''s face twitched again and smiled coldly, "but it''s not much worse. It''s more than enough to deal with you!"


    He shouted, "get up!"


    "Dong!"


    The clock rang again and began to expand rapidly.


    With a sudden lift, you will cover Jun Mu Qian and others inside.


    The evil spirit swarmed in, which made some weak disciples of Hongmeng palace tremble in their legs.


    "The Emperor Yao has too many magic weapons." Chang Liu was so angry that he was shocked. "Hongmeng palace has invested almost all its resources in him. With so many magic weapons, his real strength can be comparable to the supreme."


    "So......" Mu Ying''s eyes sank. "At the last moment, I can open the spirit pulse."


    "Small shadow is not allowed!" Changliu whispered, and his eyebrows were also fierce. "I''m an elder. I haven''t started yet. What''s your hurry?"


    "Uncle!"


    "Elders has the final say."


    But no one can do it.


    Because


    "Ling Ling -"


    It''s the same sound, but it''s clearer and lighter.


    The silver bell with blue tassels just shook slightly, not even the fluctuation of energy.


    "Chi!"


    The huge clock suddenly stopped.


    In the air, still!


    The Emperor Yao''s look changed slightly: "chaotic clock, suppression!"


    "Dong Dong -"


    However, the dark yellow clock just rang, trembled, but did not move.


    "Oh -"


    A chuckle rang.


    Emperor Yao suddenly raised his head and looked at the woman in purple like a blade.


    "It''s just a fake. I think I''m going to win?" Jun mu Qianhuan held his arms and his lips slightly. "Relying on foreign objects alone, it''s also called the first person of the young generation in Hongmeng palace?"


    Hearing this, the Emperor Yao looked cold: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Jun Mu glanced at the clock imprisoned in the air and said, "waste!"


    "You are..." Emperor Yao grinned, "looking for death!"


    He gathered his powers and moved quickly.


    He shook his palm into a fist and attacked the woman in purple.


    "Shua -"


    The gentleman Mu shallow eyebrow eyes don''t move, and as soon as the ground escape skill comes out, he changes the direction directly.


    Emperor Yao not only failed to hit, but made himself stumble.


    It''s time to die!


    He has never been so humiliated!


    "You really made me anxious." Emperor Yao laughed low. "I don''t believe it. I can''t take you!"


    The thunder is startled, and the attack starts again!


    Emperor Yao punched, and the shadow of Tao and Tao waved away. Unexpectedly, it was connected into a line.


    In the meantime, the golden light flickered like a roaring flying dragon.


    Jun Muqian still didn''t attack, just transposed.


    The Emperor Yao almost exhausted his spiritual power and couldn''t touch the corners of the woman in purple.


    Other Hongmeng palace disciples, however, did not get a bargain.


    Mu Ying burned the Cuiguang Liangyi lamp and charmed a large area.


    Chi Yao on one side was also panting.


    She glanced casually and her eyes flashed slightly.


    have a chance to!


    Chi Yao dodges Su Qingli''s attack and holds the white lightsaber in her hand.


    A sharp toe stabbed the woman in purple at her vest!


    "Chi --!"


    Chi Yao was overjoyed.

 Chapter 550

    It was the sound of flesh and blood tearing.


    She killed me!


    She succeeded in killing the bitch!


    Chi Yao''s eyes were full of uncontrollable joy, which was about to overflow.


    "Brother Yao! Brother Yao!" she cried with surprise and began to proudly ask for credit towards Emperor Yao, "I succeeded and became..."


    The last few words haven''t come out yet. Chi Yao''s face is stiff.


    She looked up in disbelief and saw that the woman in purple had turned around and faced her.


    Lips, like a smile.


    The yaochi white lightsaber in her hand could not hurt the woman in purple at all.


    Because


    Chi Yao felt a very strange pain. It came from her lower abdomen and swept her whole body.


    She trembled and looked down. She found that her yaochi white lightsaber had disappeared into her belly at the moment!


    Blood stained half of the sword body, and Chi Yao''s brain was buzzing. She didn''t know what had happened.


    She couldn''t understand why she was going to kill Jun Muqian, but she was recruited by herself.


    Chi Yao was so dull that it seemed that even the pain was automatically shielded. It was unclear when Yao Chi''s white lightsaber was pulled out.


    "Yaochi white lightsaber..." Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He directly washed the sword body with shengchuanhua spring and hooked his lips, "sister-in-law, you don''t have weapons yet. I''ll give it to you."


    As soon as he raised his finger, he threw the yaochi white lightsaber out.


    Ling Yin was stunned. Her ear power was excellent. As soon as she raised her hand, she held the sword.


    Cold to the bone.


    She frowned slightly. She didn''t know why. She didn''t like this weapon.


    Like a natural enemy.


    She instinctively resisted the sword.


    It''s even disgusting.


    "Xiao Qian." Ling Yin held his sword and spoke slowly, but his voice was very good. "I don''t like it. I want to destroy it."


    Jun Mu was slightly stunned, but immediately smiled: "sister-in-law, I have sent you. How to decide whether it will go or stay is your business."


    "Thank you, Xiaoqian." Ling Yin said four words at once.


    She also didn''t use her spiritual power. Together with her spiritual roots, she began to forcibly destroy yaochi white lightsaber.


    "Buzzing -"


    The white lightsaber of yaochi vibrated violently and sent out a sobbing body, which seemed to be crying.


    "Stop it! Stop it!" Chi Yao finally recovered at this time, his eyes were splitting, "return my Yao Chi white lightsaber!"


    It was only after she passed the test of Hongmeng palace that she finally got the yaochi white lightsaber!


    Because the blood power she inherited is the gold mother of yaochi, it is very powerful to cooperate with yaochi white lightsaber.


    Chi Yao stared and was very angry.


    Regardless of his injuries, he swept away towards Ling Yin.


    However, Chi Yao didn''t take half a step at all.


    Jun Muqian stood in front of her, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "don''t you want to kill me? What are you running for?"


    "Bitch, get out of here!" Chi Yao was so angry, "it''s all your fault!"


    If it weren''t for this bitch, how could her yaochi white lightsaber get into other people''s hands?


    Ling Yin is still seriously destroying yaochi white lightsaber.


    However, no matter how much spiritual power is injected into it, yaochi white lightsaber doesn''t even have a small crack.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Yao suddenly became angry and smiled.


    She quickly took out a pill and fed it to herself. After conditioning for a few seconds, she sneered: "Oh, I see. You know you can''t use my yaochi white lightsaber, right?"


    Ling Yin said nothing but stared at the sword.


    Chi Yao said proudly, "although it is not a congenital Lingbao, it is much stronger than a sacred instrument. Don''t mention that you are a holy spirit. Even the supreme god of heaven may not be destroyed."


    You admire the tip of your shallow eyebrow.


    Chi Yao''s words are not false. These magic tools handed down from the ancient flood and famine have inherited the care of heaven.


    Moreover, there is no power to destroy a weapon.


    This kind of weapon is rare. It''s luck to get the same weapon.


    But her sister-in-law doesn''t like it, so it''s ruined.


    Chi Yao saw that Ling Yin hadn''t stopped and despised it more. A sound came out of her nostrils: "if you can destroy my yaochi white lightsaber, I''ll kneel down and call your ancestors, I..."


    "Click!"


    "Click, click..."


    "Buzz --!"


    Yaochi white lightsaber suddenly gave out an extremely sharp cry. The next moment, there were cracks on the body and handle of the sword.


    The roads are crisscrossed and ferocious.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Ling Yin''s hand loosened, and yaochi white lightsaber also cracked.


    Turned into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    Chi Yao stared incredulously: "!"


    You frowned slightly.


    Just now, she saw a moon and a sun at Ling Yin''s neck.


    The same thing is, it sweeps fast.


    At the moment when the light appeared, yaochi white lightsaber seemed to encounter something very afraid, and the vibration increased.


    immediately!


    It just disintegrated.


    Chi Yao rushed forward crazy and grabbed the fragments of Yao Chi''s white lightsaber: "no, it''s impossible!"


    She muttered to herself like a trance, and the whole person lost her fighting spirit.


    One side also wanted to use the sun''s true fire to help a group of Ling Yin''s Mu shadow, and the corner of his mouth Drew: "I seem to be, it''s useless."


    Ling Yin clapped her hands and asked him for sugar.


    The sound of "bang" came again. At a glance, the disciples of Hongmeng palace had fallen.


    Most of them are high-level spiritual emperors. On this trip, only Emperor Yao and Chi Yao are spiritual saints.


    Hongmeng palace has never paid attention to the Wanling mainland. They always believe that the spiritual strength of Wanling mainland is very backward.


    Moreover, most disciples rely on the strength of blood and the treasures given by Hongmeng palace, but ignore their real strength.


    The actual combat experience has been found to the extreme, or even none.


    Talent is as strong as obsidian, so is it.


    The so-called little chaotic clock was imprisoned in the air by her Hunyuan bell and lost its function.


    "Brother Yao..."


    The disciples of Hongmeng palace covered their chests and got up with difficulty.


    They all stared at the women in purple with vigilance and retreated back.


    Unexpectedly, I lost!


    They are already the elites of Hongmeng palace. Haven''t they been out of Xumi mountain for decades? Wanling mainland has become so strong?


    The disciples of Hongmeng palace were extremely puzzled. How could they know that they were in front of them¡ª¡ª


    Is the most outstanding young generation of all souls!


    Emperor Yao looked as gloomy as water. He tried to call back the little chaotic clock.


    But he found that the little chaotic clock didn''t listen to him at all.


    But for a moment, he had lost two treasures!


    "Ha ha..." Emperor Yao smiled, "unexpectedly, I underestimated you."


    He suddenly clapped his hands: "Uncle Changliu, it''s powerful. If you knew you had brought such a group of powerful Tianjiao to the protoss, you would certainly reward you?"


    Changliu stood there without saying a word.


    He stood in front of muying them in a posture of protecting his cubs.


    "Brother Yao, stop talking nonsense with them!" Chi Yao was so angry, "let''s open the spirit pulse, open the spirit pulse quickly, and we can kill them!"


    As soon as he said this, the other disciples of Hongmeng palace reacted and said in unison: "yes, there is also a spiritual pulse. Brother Yao, we can open a spiritual pulse."


    They all have the blood power of one of the three thousand ancient demon gods or some ancient beast in their bodies, and the spirit pulse can not be underestimated.


    Emperor Yao lifted his eyelids and stared at the woman in purple and smiled: "then open it."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated and turned his head and said, "everyone gets together."


    The first person she came into contact with was Kong Huangyu.


    A five-color look has pushed her to the extreme.


    The members of Hongmeng palace inherited the mysterious knowledge of those demons and gods. It''s too strange.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t worry too much." Changliu frowned slightly. "None of them reached the supreme earth, so no one will have divine pulse."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "but uncle, I have also met another person from Hongmeng palace. He is only a holy spirit and has the spirit pulse of the Ming king."


    "Ming Wang''s spirit pulse?" this time it was Chang Liu''s turn to be stunned. He suddenly said, "is it Kong Yuyu? He is an exception, because the five colors of the spirit pulse of Ming Wang can''t be said to be pure attack, but more effective."


    "So the leader of Hongmeng Palace used a magic sea holy pill to force his spiritual pulse to advance to the divine pulse."


    "Therefore, Kong Yuyu can''t really control the spirit pulse of the Ming king. He uses the five colors and is also subject to a lot of restrictions."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    No wonder, Kong Yuyu can only use five colored lights five times.


    It was too different from the peacock demon that turned the demon domain upside down in her memory.


    The reason is that.


    "There must be gains and losses." Chang Liu said again, "Xiao Qian, don''t think the Emperor Yao is very strong, but his spirit pulse is only heaven level spirit pulse."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded thoughtfully.


    Emperor Yao was given high hopes by the Lord of Hongmeng palace, so he will not eat magic sea holy pill for him.


    He must go to the supreme earth to have a spiritual pulse.


    "Then they......" Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes bent, "this time it''s going to be planted completely."


    Not to mention others, she herself is the divine pulse. At the level of spiritual pulse, she can completely suppress them.


    But now, over there, they drank together.


    "Spirit pulse, open!"


    "Buzz -"


    Several channels of psychic power fluctuated and stirred up the flooding of sea waves in the East China Sea.


    The momentum is full, but it has little expressiveness.


    Sure enough, as Chang Liu said, no one is a god level spirit pulse.


    Even, Jun Mu Qian felt the prefecture level spiritual pulse.


    Emperor Yao also opened his spiritual pulse. His breath was stronger. Obviously, it was because of his high cultivation.


    With his hands on his back, he still looked like a winner: "I gave you time to think about it, but I can''t afford my time. You either die or you can only go back to Hongmeng palace with me."


    His eyes focused on the woman in purple, showing greed.


    The people of Hongmeng palace were excited, as if they had won the battle.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light, and he suddenly smiled and said, "why? How thick is your face, and it''s not painful enough to be beaten?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Emperor Yao looked cold and smiled angrily: "it''s not good for you to provoke me."


    The more powerful a woman is, the more he wants to conquer.


    Jun Mu Qian was still calm. She raised her eyes and pulled up the corner of her lips: "with your heavenly and earthly spiritual veins?"


    "Bitch, don''t be fat there!" Chi Yao clenched her teeth. "What happened to Tianji''s spirit pulse?"


    Your admiration is shallow and slow: "Heaven level spirit pulse can''t compare with God pulse."


    "Ha ha ha!" hearing this sentence, Chi Yao laughed wildly and burst into tears. "Divine pulse? Ha ha ha, what are you talking about?"


    Jun Mu looked at her lightly.


    "Yes, the heaven level spirit pulse can''t compare with the divine pulse, but are you the divine pulse?" Chi Yao smiled and looked venomous, "even if it is the divine pulse, do you think you can defeat so many of us?"


    "I''d better kneel down and beg for mercy so that brother Yao can spare you and then..."


    The back words are all blocked in the throat.


    Chi Yao looked at the light and color patterns floating on the woman in purple incredulously. The whole person was stupid.


    Jun Mu smiled softly, "hmm? What did you say?"


    Su Qingli also gave Chi Yao a cold look: "isn''t it the divine pulse? Who hasn''t?"


    "Shua -"


    The spirit power fluctuated, and the next moment, it was another divine pulse!


    But the light is black.


    Jun Mu Qian was also stunned: "ah Li, you..."


    Su Qingli blinked: "I''ll talk about it later."


    Looking at the two God pulse talents, everyone in Hongmeng palace is going crazy.


    The oppression from the soul makes them unable to move.


    Rao is an emperor, and he can''t.


    Divine pulse


    God pulse!


    Not usually, one for two!


    Hongmeng palace is not without divine pulse, but all of the older generation who have long lived.


    Jun Mu smiled and walked forward slowly: "now, can you beat me?"


    Emperor Yao''s face was extremely ugly, and his voice squeezed out from between his teeth: "what do you want to do?"


    "How about killing you?" Jun Mu''s eyes were calm, and then walked forward.


    Su Qingli followed.


    Chi Yao panicked: "brother Yao!"


    Emperor Yao clenched his fist tightly, and his heart was a little more afraid.


    He could only watch two very outstanding women walk into him.


    However, just then¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha..." a faint laugh suddenly spread in the East China Sea, with a cold killing intention, "I, the young palace master of Hongmeng palace, can you kill me?"


    "Buzz -"


    Space, blocked!

 Chapter 551

    An extremely powerful force came out of the vast seabed of the East China Sea!


    "Shua --!"


    The bottom of the sea vibrated, the sea water rolled, the turbulence danced, and the fish and shrimp scattered.


    The Yalong people who just came out of the ruins almost fell again.


    "Big brother!" Ao Yue was surprised, "what''s the matter today?"


    They are the closest to the existence of the dragon family. As a result, their consciousness sank in the Dragon tomb.


    After a long time, it returned to normal.


    Nothing.


    Ao Bing''s eyes tightened, his eyes flashed over the woman in purple, and his voice said faintly, "there''s an expert coming."


    Just now, he also felt a familiar smell.


    Like a person he once knew, very close.


    But before he woke up, the breath suddenly dissipated, leaving no trace.


    This feeling made him feel irritable for the first time.


    "Elder brother, what should we do now?" Ao Yue didn''t know anything and was fooling around. "The Dragon tombs have collapsed and the dragon bones have disappeared. Nothing has been done that our father gave us."


    Everyone didn''t know that the bones of ZuLong had been melted into the dragon ball that Yanyue gave to Jun Muqian.


    Now the ZuLong really disappeared completely.


    "Wait." Ao Bing''s look was slightly Lin, "don''t talk first."


    "Boom -"


    The huge roar came from the top of the East China Sea, but it resonated with the bottom of the East China Sea!


    Jun Muqian suddenly found that at this time, it was like an invisible hand holding them up.


    And she can''t get rid of it for a while.


    They can only watch the water roll in and trap them.


    "Shua!"


    "Cough, cough..."


    The cough sounded. Jun Mu listened and looked at it again. His eyes changed slightly.


    They have... Gone out of the East China Sea!


    Now, just above the sea.


    They were forcibly brought up from the bottom of the East China Sea on their own.


    At this time, it is still night.


    On the dark sky, only a few lone stars blurred, and even the moon disappeared.


    But!


    Several figures in the sky looked higher than the sky at this moment.


    They were all dressed in white elder robes and embroidered with the same signs as those disciples of Hongmeng palace.


    Floating in the air, looking down at the bottom in a condescending attitude.


    These people are old and young.


    Coincidentally, they all have a proud look.


    Chi Yao was still flustered. Now she looked up and cried out in surprise: "elder Shura!"


    The people of Hongmeng palace came to save them!


    Unexpectedly, elder Shura was dispatched!


    This time, they don''t have to die!


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man in black took a step forward in the void.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, Emperor Yao, Chi Yao and other Hongmeng palace disciples automatically raised their bodies until they were flush with him.


    Chi Yao was ecstatic: "thank you, elder Shura!"


    Although, elder Shura''s appearance is only a youth.


    But Chi Yao knew that the Shura elder did not know how many days and nights he had lived.


    Ten thousand years old, that''s just the beginning!


    It is said that he was already there when Hongmeng palace was founded.


    Its status does not need to be much weaker than that of the leader of Hongmeng palace.


    And because of its beautiful appearance, many girls'' disciples secretly love it.


    The young man just answered faintly, and immediately his eyes narrowed slightly: "Xiaochi Yao, how did you make this look?"


    Hearing this, Chi Yao was angry: "elder Shura, fortunately you came in time. A Protoss bitch wanted to kill brother Yao and me!"


    Said, proudly threw a look at the woman in purple, as if saying¡ª¡ª


    Wait, you''re going to die!


    "Well --" the young man nodded slowly, "you and Emperor Yao are the most important precious disciples of Hongmeng palace. You can''t have any damage."


    Chi Yao was happy and quickly began to complain again. He was very wronged: "elder Shura, my yaochi white lightsaber was destroyed by them."


    "Oh?" there was a slight fluctuation in the young man''s eyes. He was very interested. "Can anyone destroy yaochi white lightsaber?"


    Finally, his eyes fell in the direction of the women in purple.


    In the eyes, there is no disguise of killing and cold.


    Chang Liu''s face had never been so ugly: "Xiu, Luo!"


    Shura, but the supreme!


    What exactly does Hongmeng palace want to do? It even sent Shura.


    Just for a dragon tomb that doesn''t know where it is?


    Shura also saw Changliu. He was a little surprised: "Your Highness Changliu is also here. Did you know that there was reincarnation here in the East China Sea? Do you want to find out?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s pupil contracted suddenly, but soon returned to normal.


    Rong Qing could see that Ling Yin was a reincarnator because he found something unusual about her.


    But how did the Shura see it when he was far away in Hongmeng palace?


    "Reincarnation?!" Chang Liu''s face changed greatly, "do you..."


    "Nature wants to kill reincarnation." Shura smiled. "Your Highness Changliu, the era of these demons has long passed, but they still want to return to this world..."


    "How can you not kill it?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows sank.


    Some people fear the demon God, while others want to kill the demon God.


    These people in Hongmeng palace... Do they want to replace them.


    "Since you are here to kill the reincarnation, then it has nothing to do with us." Changliu''s eyes are deep, "we have no need to stay."


    Now, there is no strength to meet Shura.


    If it''s just himself, it''s nothing, but Xiaoying, they''re all here


    As an elder, he must protect them.


    "Nothing?!" Chi Yao shrieked at this. "Who wanted to kill brother Yao just now? Fortunately, he said nothing?"


    Emperor Yao''s look was very gloomy because he didn''t want others to save him.


    In Hongmeng palace, I didn''t deal with him.


    He endured his anger, looked at an old man behind Shura and nodded: "elder Sanxiao."


    This is a woman whose wrinkled face still vaguely shows the elegance of her youth.


    "Xiao Yao, are you all right?" elder Sanxiao looked at Emperor Yao''s embarrassed appearance and was distressed. "Didn''t they hurt you?"


    "No." Emperor Yao was in a good mood, but his face was still calm, "but my Cuiguang Liangyi lamp was taken away by Uncle Changliu''s nephew."


    Hearing this sentence, a touch of surprise appeared in the eyes of Sanxiao elder: "didn''t the Cuiguang Liangyi lamp recognize you as the Lord?"


    Emperor Yao also pressed his anger: "I don''t know. He doesn''t listen to me for some reason."


    He still can''t understand why muying can accept the Cuiguang Liangyi lamp.


    The Cuiguang Liangyi lamp is the treasure of the Eastern Emperor. The blood of the Eastern Emperor flows in his body. The Cuiguang Liangyi lamp will naturally be close to him.


    But now, actually directly "defected"!


    Is this bastard still the Eastern Emperor?


    He was angry.


    "It must have used some despicable means." elder Sanxiao looked fiercely at muying, "even I dare to rob the treasures of Hongmeng palace. I''m really tired of living!"


    "Shua --!"


    The spiritual power has gathered, and the aura is slowly pouring in.


    Powerful energy fluctuations distort even space.


    Supreme art!


    Another supreme!


    Hongmeng palace is really a big hand today.


    Mu Ying immediately felt a strong pressure, squeezing the space and sweeping towards him.


    Even the meridians and Dantian trembled under the pressure.


    But Mu Ying didn''t move, so he stood there straight.


    He can''t avoid it. Behind him is Ling Yin.


    He would rather suffer it himself.


    "Brother!" Jun Mu Qian came over in time, his eyes slightly cold, "be careful."


    "Ling Ling -"


    The Hunyuan bell rang very gently, and half of the pressure was removed.


    "Hmm --?" elder Sanxiao frowned, "it''s something."


    "Hum!"


    The cold hum sounded, followed by a more towering threat.


    At the same moment, elder Sanxiao also moved.


    She bent her fingers into claws and attacked Mu Ying.


    Action is clearly going to the key!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are cold and ready to fight.


    She quietly gathered the fire of chaos, and in her other hand, she also picked up a drop of sunlight and divine water.


    "Three Xiao!" seeing this scene, he said in a long and fierce voice, "this is the heir of my Protoss. Dare you try him?"


    "Buzz!"


    Hearing this, elder Sanxiao''s action really stopped.


    Her face changed: "the heir of the protoss?"


    "Not bad!" Chang Liu sneered, "I''ve just picked up the heir Hui recently. If he gives a just in case, can you afford it?"


    The voice suddenly said, "or do you want to see you?"


    "This......" elder Sanxiao hesitated, but he didn''t dare to come forward.


    The king of the protoss, only their palace leader will not be afraid, but she


    "Elder Sanxiao, don''t listen to his nonsense." Chi Yao shouted again, "what kind of heir of the protoss? He is a hybrid and a hybrid! How can the protoss give him the position of the heir?"


    She gasped and then said, "and the bitch around this bastard is also a mixed race. The protoss can''t tolerate them!"


    "Protoss mixed blood?!" elder Sanxiao changed his face again, "is it..."


    Suddenly, a two word name jumped out.


    Shura also thought of it, and his face was also heavy.


    More than ten years ago

 Chapter 552

    This name makes the Hongmeng palace remember deeply!


    Long, Yi!


    Since the founding of wahuang''s blood, the protoss have become the most outstanding people after living in Xumi mountain.


    The power of blood is stronger than the king of the Protoss.


    Protoss have always lived a long life and compete with chimaeras.


    Long in accordance with but a thousand years old, has arrived at the Holy Spirit.


    Although it seems that the speed is not as fast as the obsidian, but under the same class, the strength is not comparable to the Obsidian at all.


    She is the genius of the protoss, the heir of the protoss, and the hope of the protoss to defeat the temple.


    All the leaders of Hongmeng palace have bent their knees to ask the protoss for marriage.


    Just


    Elder Sanxiao didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Looking at Chang Liu, he suddenly gave a hoarse sneer: "who should I be? It turned out to be the offspring of this traitor."


    Shura also opened his mouth and said in a voice: "Your Highness Changliu doesn''t know that this traitor is a disaster to Hongmeng palace and the protoss!"


    The other Hongmeng palace elders behind them also had a gloomy face.


    Obviously, they thought of the same thing.


    This matter... Can''t be mentioned. Once it is mentioned, it will be the end of a full-scale war with the Protoss.


    Chi Yao couldn''t see clearly, so she asked Emperor Yao in some confusion: "brother Yao, who is a traitor?"


    Emperor Yao didn''t know that they were all the younger generation of Hongmeng palace. They didn''t know the gratitude, resentment and hatred of that year.


    "I don''t know who it is," he said with a cold smile, "but I know they are really going to die this time."


    That Protoss bastard... This roadblock is really too weird.


    The best thing is to eradicate it now and prevent it from growing up in the future.


    Emperor Yao sank his eyes and remembered what the leader of Hongmeng Palace said to him before he left¡ª¡ª


    "Xumi mountain is the center of lingxuan world. It is even more important. Although Hongmeng palace has not been settled as long as the protoss, it has already had a huge power."


    "Xiao Yao, the future of Hongmeng palace still depends on you. If you encounter a Protoss genius..."


    "Then you''d better kill it, but remember, you can''t scare the snake. You should do it clean."


    Although Emperor Yao agreed, he still didn''t know why he did it.


    Now he understands.


    Like this Protoss bastard, it''s really hard to kill.


    "Two careful words!" hearing Chang Yi being said, Chang Liu''s eyebrows were cold in an instant. "Even if he is a traitor, he is only a Protoss. What does it have to do with Hongmeng palace?"


    Hearing this, elder Sanxiao was stunned and immediately sneered: "it seems that you didn''t tell your highness Changliu everything."


    Chang Liu frowned and his heart sank.


    Is there any other inside story about the death of his five younger sisters?


    It''s just stealing the most precious treasure of the Protoss. How can it involve Hongmeng palace?


    Mu Ying knew less. He looked at Chang Liu: "uncle, my mother, she..."


    "Xiaoying, don''t believe anything." Chang Liu said in a deep voice, "it''s not your mother''s fault."


    He couldn''t accept it. He sentenced Chang Yi to death just for a treasure that was useless.


    Unfortunately, the long flaw is still so indifferent.


    Mu Ying''s eyes moved slightly, with a faint look: "I know."


    Seeing this scene, elder Sanxiao smiled coldly: "Your Highness Changliu, if you hadn''t mentioned the traitor just now, I''m afraid I would really let him go. I just need to get back the Cuiguang Liangyi lamp, but now..."


    In an instant, the breath was raised again, and the pressure was even worse.


    The tone was cold and fierce, with the intention of killing: "the son of a traitor will die!"


    Long Liu''s eyebrows sank and said in a harsh voice, "do you really want to turn over with the protoss?"


    "Oh, that''s not what he said." an elder behind Shura smiled, "the Protoss and Hongmeng palace live in Xumi mountain, which are neighbors. How can we turn our faces?"


    "Your Highness Changliu, what evidence do you have for saying that he is the heir of the protoss? Did you speak in person?"


    There used to be a Changyi that could frighten Hongmeng palace. Now only you can go.


    Changliu''s face was cold, but he still protected muying: "you..."


    "Not only is he going to die." elder Sanxiao''s eyes moved and fell on the woman in purple. "As long as it is the offspring of the traitor, they have to die."


    Chi Yao''s eyes glowed with joy: "yes, you have to die!"


    She hates this bitch more than this bastard.


    And her yaochi white lightsaber


    Chi Yao suddenly said, "elder Shura, that woman can''t stay. She destroyed my yaochi white lightsaber."


    She raised her hand, pointed to Ling Yin and added without changing her face: "it was easily destroyed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, many people turn pale.


    "Shua -"


    In an instant, all eyes focused on Ling Yin.


    The elders of Hongmeng palace all stared at the girl.


    They have not forgotten their real purpose of coming out - to kill the reincarnator!


    Yaochi white lightsaber is a weapon handed down from the famine. Was it easy to be destroyed by a holy spirit?


    This is something they can''t even do!


    Then only


    The tip of Shura''s eyebrows twisted and stretched out again. He suddenly smiled and said, "it really takes no effort, reincarnation."


    Elder Sanxiao laughed: "I didn''t expect that this task is so simple. The reincarnation is just a holy spirit."


    Hongmeng palace sent out two local supreme masters and several nine level peak Holy Spirits this time!


    It is more than enough to deal with a reincarnator who has just entered the Holy Spirit.


    Mu Ying''s throat tightened, his heart also lifted up and pulled Ling Yin: "ah Ling, come to me later."


    Ling Yin held his hand and said softly, "don''t worry."


    Changliu was also surprised and suddenly turned his head: "Xiaoying, is she a reincarnator?"


    Mu Ying looked calm and her eyes were cold: "she is the one I want to protect."


    Shura spoke again at this time. He knocked on the palm, smiled and nodded: "Your Highness Changliu, we only kill three people. If you can ask the moving gentleman to come out, we can also stop."


    With that, without waiting for the long stream to respond, he waved and said, "go, go together, kill them all."


    "Buzz --!"


    In an instant, several spiritual powers surge up at the same time.


    Above the East China Sea, the aura was in a riot and woven into a huge net.


    Depressed and gloomy!


    Jun Mu''s eyes are cold, holding a Golden Phoenix hairpin in one hand and controlling the fire of chaos in the other.


    She quickly said to the crowd, "the space has been blocked. We can only fight, but don''t fight hard."


    Whether Mu Ying or Ling Yin, Su Qingli, Fu Su and AO lie have raised their vigilance to the highest.


    Even though they have the cultivation of being superior to their peers.


    But time is a problem after all. The gap between them and the supreme is too big.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Elder Sanxiao, wait a minute." Emperor Yao, who had not spoken much, opened his mouth and smiled, "she still doesn''t want to kill. I like her."


    "She?" elder Sanxiao looked at the woman in purple and smiled, "yes, it''s a beautiful embryo. I saw such a beautiful woman for the first time."


    "Then don''t kill me. Anyway, a woman can''t turn a somersault. Let''s be a concubine for Xiaoyao."


    "Thank you, elder Sanxiao." Emperor Yao was very respectful. "When I go back, I will thank elder Sanxiao again."


    "Have a heart." elder Sanxiao nodded and suddenly drank, "spirit pulse, open!"


    In the next moment, he had already swept towards the woman in purple.


    The violent force tore the space, and countless sparks splashed everywhere, which was extremely cruel.


    The vigorous wind rose everywhere, and even the surrounding clouds disintegrated into ash.


    Between the sand and the stone, the pressure on Jun Mu Qian increased greatly.


    Sanxiao spirit pulse!


    The list of 100 divine veins ranks 74th!


    Is the only one, the God of inheritance has three spiritual veins.


    They are empress Yunxiao, empress Qiongxiao and empress Bixiao, collectively known as Sanxiao.


    The master of Sanxiao is one of the saints of Shangqing Dynasty.


    Originally, if the three Xiao separated, their inheriting spiritual veins could not enter the top 100.


    But now, Sanxiao has merged.


    Elder Sanxiao, who opened the spirit pulse, had a great momentum. She laughed and locked the body of the woman in Purple: "Xiao Yao, your concubine in this room is ready!"


    "Right away." Emperor Yao didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He forgot how he had been rejected before and raised his hand to pick it up.


    However


    "Bang!"


    The sound comes from two directions.


    Shura originally went to Ling Yin, and the other nine level peak spirit saints were responsible for killing muying.


    Reincarnation, can not be underestimated.


    But he had just arrived, but another figure came and blocked Ling Yin''s face.


    Su Qingli stood there and stopped Shura''s footsteps.


    The light lines on her body are becoming brighter and brighter. It seems to be alive and flowing slowly.


    The power of the divine pulse radiates incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Shura shouldn''t be afraid of a woman in her early twenties, but when he found that he couldn''t even open his spiritual pulse, his indifferent look finally changed.


    The power of blood in his body comes from the ancestor of Styx!


    This demon God is not weaker than the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. He is also the master of one side.


    However, there are too few records about the ancestors of Styx.


    Rao is Shura, and he only knows a little.


    But his spirit vein, the God of inheritance, is not the ancestor of Styx, but someone else has also entered the top 100.


    But now, he was so suppressed that he couldn''t even open the spirit pulse!


    Only one kind of spiritual pulse can this happen


    The inheriting spirit pulse of Styx ancestors!


    Shura looked at Su Qingli in horror, and his face changed wildly.


    This woman who has not reached the spirit emperor, her spirit pulse will be


    Xiu, Luo, Ling, Mai!


    Ranking

 Chapter 553

    Number ten!


    The ranking list of 100 divine veins is naturally ranked according to the strength of divine veins.


    However, nothing is absolute.


    Just like Zhu Rong''s fire ancestral spirit vessel ranks higher than the water ancestral spirit vessel jointly worked by the water ancestral wizard, but at some times, water can overcome fire.


    Therefore, it is not necessarily that the spirit pulse ranked 80th will completely beat the spirit pulse ranked 90th.


    Naturally, the 80th spirit pulse will suppress the 80th spirit pulse.


    This is the fixed number of the divine pulse ranking list and the same principle.


    However, this principle does not apply to the top ten spiritual veins.


    Because in common sense, it is impossible for intelligent creatures to inherit these ten spiritual veins.


    No matter people, protoss, or other races.


    Power is too strong, on the one hand.


    More importantly, the demon gods such as wa Huang and Tao Te Tien Zun are so powerful that almost no one can get their approval.


    The divine pulse chooses the host, which also brings the will of the God of inheritance.


    The stronger the God of inheritance, the stronger the will.


    The more Shura thought, the more frightened he was.


    If anyone in the world is most likely to get Shura spirit pulse, it should be him.


    After all, his blood power comes from Styx ancestors.


    And he didn''t get it, but the woman got it.


    This shows that Styx ancestors recognized her more!


    But how is this possible?!


    Su Qingli accurately captured every expression on Shura''s face. She looked slightly, and the corners of her lips hooked up: "interesting, your spirit pulse seems to be out of the same door with me."


    This is the first time she has used her spiritual pulse thoroughly.


    She also knows that her spiritual pulse is the Shura spiritual pulse ranked 10th in the list of 100 divine pulses.


    There are also many disciples and descendants under the ancient ancestor of Styx, the God of inheritance.


    The spirit vein of Shura, the God of its inheritance, must be only a disciple or descendant of the Styx ancestor.


    This is really an unexpected harvest for Su Qingli.


    "Elder Shura, what are you doing there?" another elder couldn''t help shouting when he saw this scene. "Kill the reincarnation quickly, so that we can go back and recover our lives."


    "Li''er!" Fusu chased over, one side of his body, and came forward half a body position, which was also a gesture of protecting his wife.


    A minute passed quickly in his eyes. He suddenly smiled: "unexpectedly, Li''er is still a divine pulse, but it really makes me unworthy."


    Su Qingli drew from the corner of his mouth, "Why are you more immoral."


    At this time, I have leisure to say such words.


    Fortunately, it''s interesting to say that she learned from the little childe. It''s obviously he who is learning.


    "I''m serious." Fusu''s eyes were slightly frozen and the corners of his lips moved. "Every word was very serious."


    Shura still stopped there and didn''t move.


    An elder finally couldn''t see it anymore and grabbed it: "Shura!"


    Shura suddenly woke up, tightened his eyebrows and said coldly, "I don''t have to remind you. I know myself."


    "That''s good." the elder also knew that he was much worse than Shura. He could only nod and left again.


    Shura turned his head and looked at Su Qingli again.


    Just that look, completely different.


    It''s burning. It''s like... Looking at a lover.


    Su Qingli was seen inexplicably, but she was still vigilant.


    "Senior -" Fu Su narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "how many years old are you this year?"


    Hearing this, Shura not only didn''t get angry, but also replied, "it''s been more than 70000 years to Hongmeng palace."


    But he didn''t say his age.


    Then his eyes still stared at Su Qingli, motionless, and even Ling Yin forgot.


    "Su Su, is there something wrong with his brain?" Su Qingli whispered, "he always looks at what I do?"


    Fusu was motionless and just said, "maybe you were frightened by Li''er."


    Su Qingli: "


    And the other side¡ª¡ª


    The situation of elder Sanxiao is not much better.


    She had already imprisoned Jun Mu Qian and threw him to Emperor Yao.


    But in the blink of an eye, not only did the person in her hand disappear, but she was also hurt.


    Somehow, there was a fire.


    When she came back, Emperor Yao had been controlled by the woman in purple.


    Elder Sanxiao was stunned: "Xiao Yao!"


    "Concubine?" the Golden Phoenix hairpin in Jun Mu Qian''s hand stood in front of Emperor Yao''s throat and smiled coldly, "believe it or not, I can''t harm a girl in your life."


    Emperor Yao''s face was ugly, and men''s self-esteem was strongly hit.


    He has felt the cultivation of Jun Mu Qian. At present, he has just entered level 9 Lingdi.


    And he is a sixth level Holy Spirit.


    Actually


    Emperor Yao didn''t know that the strength of Jun Mu Qian was not only superficial cultivation.


    Elder Sanxiao was surprised and angry: "let go of Xiaoyao!"


    "Let go?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and said, "just now, you didn''t want to let us go."


    Elder Sanxiao''s face sank: "what do you really want? Xiao Yao kind-hearted to keep you alive and want to take you as a concubine. You''re still so unkind?"


    "I don''t want to do anything," said Jun Mu Qian slightly. "My life must be less important than him. If you want to kill us, even if I die, I can pull him as a cushion -"


    Elder Sanxiao''s expression changed greatly and said sternly, "how dare you?!"


    Jun Muqian chuckled and said, "don''t have any doubt. Believe me, I can do it."


    With a wave of an empty hand, a baby appeared.


    His whole body was on fire. He was very cute.


    Jun Mu said: "little fire, play with the old man."


    "Shua -"


    In such a short moment, the situation that had been very favorable to Hongmeng palace was reversed.


    Shura did not move, and the elder Sanxiao was constrained, leaving only muying.


    Muying, Changliu, Ao lie... And other Yalong people are fighting against more than a dozen nine level peak Holy Spirits.


    Ao Yue was oppressed and puzzled: "brother, why should we help them?"


    Ao Bing didn''t answer, but said, "you can leave."


    Ao is wilting.


    "Oh, Ao Bing." Ao lie was also very surprised. He picked his eyebrows. "The sun came out in the west?"


    Ao Bing gave him a faint look: "I didn''t help you."


    Ao lie shrugged his shoulders, stopped talking and focused on the enemy.


    But after all, there is a great disparity in cultivation.


    One holy spirit can fight against a hundred holy emperors.


    Especially Mu Ying is under too much pressure.


    Some elders saw that Shura didn''t move, so they had to kill Ling Yin in person.


    Mu Ying has to defend and attack.


    But in a moment, he was covered with blood.


    "Ha ha, you have a good talent." an elder smiled faintly. "If you weren''t a hybrid, I''m afraid you''d have reached the Holy Spirit."


    "But that''s it."


    Mu Ying didn''t speak. He held the sword in his left hand and launched an attack again.


    There were at least ten ninth level Holy Spirits around him, wrapped from all directions, airtight, and there was no room to retreat.


    However, Mu Ying did not intend to return.


    His eyes were calm, his wrists were strong, his swordsmanship came out, and his sword Qi rose.


    "Buzzing!"


    It was in a short moment that stopped the pace of the ten nine level Holy Spirits.


    Even, one of the sharpest swords hurt an elder of Hongmeng palace.


    At this moment, the faces of the saints changed.


    They looked at the young man''s vigorous posture and blurted out: "imperial swordsmanship?!"


    For a moment, the elders stopped, and some horror and lingering fear appeared on their faces.


    Imperial swordsmanship... How could it be imperial swordsmanship!


    The man who knows imperial swordsmanship is dead!


    At this moment, through the shadow, they seemed to see another man from him¡ª¡ª


    Many years ago, he also came with a sword to kill countless Hongmeng palace disciples!


    Similarly, this kind of sword technique is also used.


    This sword technique frightened Hongmeng palace and people.


    Finally, several supreme elders came out together to resist.


    They are people who have experienced things in those years and are deeply impressed by this fencing.


    But no one dared to recall.


    Because


    As soon as the emperor''s swordsmanship comes out, he will never die!


    Yes, one party is going to die!


    "That man..." an elder suddenly realized and shouted, "he seems to be with the traitor."


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the saints changed.


    Inherited Changyi''s blood power and mu chenbai''s talent


    You can''t keep this son!


    "Shua -"


    The elders were completely moved to kill Mu Ying. The spirit pulse was fully opened, and the spirit power soared. At the same time, they launched an attack.


    The pressure has increased again.


    Mu Ying''s look changed slightly, and the speed of wielding the sword became faster and faster.


    "Qiang!"


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Every sword breath carries a lingering breath of death.


    If you hurt the vital part, you can never recover.


    Mu Ying is always breaking through his limits. If he is only a level 9 Holy Spirit, he can kill him, but


    "Poof -"


    Mu Ying suddenly took a step backward and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Ling Yin''s expression changed and hurriedly helped him to resist the Holy Spirits in front of him.


    "This imperial swordsmanship is far worse than that of the man at that time." an elder smiled coldly, "it''s not imperial swordsmanship at all."


    "Yes, it''s too bad." another elder also said, "I thought it was great, but I''m just a child. Do you want to use real imperial swordsmanship? Hum!"


    Then he clapped his palm and hit again!


    "Ah Ling, stand back." Mu Ying reluctantly pressed down the fishy sweetness in her throat, "I''ll just come. You can''t do anything."


    Ling Yin was very anxious, but she had no ability to do it again.


    At this time, Mu Ying became the end of a powerful crossbow. Every time he waved a sword, he would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His face became pale and his breath weakened.


    Just a little, there will be no interest.


    The sound of shock and anger came from both sides.


    "Xiaoying!"


    "Brother!"


    However, whether you admire shallow or long stream, you can''t get through it.


    Their enemies are much stronger than them.


    Jun Muqian also knows that she can''t kill Emperor Yao easily.


    She can run. What about the others?


    Emperor Yao also saw the scene. He suddenly said, "if you let me go, I''ll let them let my brother-in-law go. How about it?"


    In my heart, I sneered and died quickly.


    "Shut up." Jun Mu glanced at him lightly, and the Golden Phoenix hairpin in his hand pierced down without hesitation.


    The Emperor Yao uttered an extremely painful roar, and the green veins on his forehead jumped violently.


    "Bitch!" elder Sanxiao was very angry. "You really want to die."


    She was dazzled by anger and rushed up with a roar.


    And now¡ª¡ª


    Ten ninth level holy spirits have forced Mu Ying to a desperate situation.


    Forcing and laughing.


    "Hahaha, this imperial swordsmanship is too weak."


    "A child is a child. Can''t you go home and have porridge?"


    "This kind of opponent is really boring."


    Mu Ying gasped violently: "ho..."


    He felt powerlessness for the first time.


    His legs were slightly bent. Obviously, he couldn''t stand steadily, but he still protected Ling Yin behind him.


    Mu Ying''s eyes trembled.


    He can''t even open the spiritual pulse now.


    Because even if you open the spiritual pulse, you can only pull the more than a dozen nine level spiritual saints in front of you to die together.


    But there are still two supreme masters. No one can rival them.


    When he died, he couldn''t protect ah Ling any more.


    Mu Ying clenched her fist tightly and looked blankly.


    At the end of the eye, the crystal is gathering rapidly, but it doesn''t drip.


    Father, I can''t compare with you after all.


    Mother, he can''t protect it.


    Ah Ling, he can''t protect it.


    What''s the use of him?


    No¡ª¡ª


    He is a waste, a complete waste!


    Mu Ying''s head bowed, as if he had given up resistance.


    "Come on, let''s have a thorough result. The so-called successor of imperial swordsmanship." the leader of Lingsheng disdained it very much. "From now on, there will be no imperial swordsmanship."


    The other elders laughed and laughed contemptuously.


    The spirit power surged in and saw that it was about to take Mu Ying''s life¡ª¡ª


    But just then!


    A stronger, sharper and more frightening sword spirit swept across the East China Sea from another direction and suddenly came out!


    "Qiang -!"

 Chapter 554

    The sound of the sword coming out of its sheath was like a bang in the ear.


    From the bottom of my heart, there is a fear that lingers!


    At this moment, everyone stared at the direction of the sword Qi.


    However, I didn''t see any figure.


    "Whew --!"


    The sword Qi came straight through the air, and with the power of tearing space, he went to the ten Holy Spirits who surrounded Mu Ying angrily.


    Like a long dragon roaring and dancing.


    There was a little golden light around the sword Qi.


    Huge and incomparable pressure swept over, making the pressure of this world more heavy.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    In such a moment, suddenly!


    The fierce sword suddenly separated, just right, just ten.


    But what''s shocking is¡ª¡ª


    After separation, the sword Qi not only did not weaken, but increased.


    "Bang... Bang!"


    Where each sword Qi passes, the space is turbulent and flying, and the sound explosion is constant.


    The ten saints noticed the sudden attack and didn''t take it to heart.


    But after looking up carelessly, he looked incomparably shocked.


    "Emperor..." the chief elder stared, his face was full of unbelievable, his throat choked, and then suddenly shouted, "emperor sword!"


    Imperial swordsmanship!


    Real imperial swordsmanship!


    Or... The emperor, king, sword and art that have reached the extreme!


    Almost at the moment of recognizing this sword technique, the ten elders fell into extreme fear.


    This scene is too familiar.


    Once... Once in Xumi mountain, the same is true.


    Before the man arrives, the sword has arrived.


    When the sword comes out, it will kill the enemy.


    The real horror of imperial swordsmanship is that people will be afraid of the emperor and can''t hide much.


    Mu Ying, who was seriously injured, also felt the familiar breath.


    He protected Ling Yin with one hand and pressed the wound with the other, and raised his head with difficulty.


    The voice was weak and dumb: "... Master?"


    His swordsmanship was taught by his master.


    But what are these people talking about?


    More than ten years ago, his master attacked Hongmeng palace?


    This sword is also called emperor sword?


    Mu Ying suddenly remembered the name of his spirit pulse, and her pupils narrowed slightly.


    He seemed to suddenly have strength, slowly stood up and shouted with his last strength: "master!"


    Is his master really here?


    Didn''t you give him up?


    Sword Qi, it''s closer at this moment!


    "Go! Go!"


    The ten Holy Spirits had no time to think about why such a powerful imperial sword appeared suddenly at this time.


    They were pale and sweaty.


    As long as you take another step forward and one more second, you can kill Mu Ying and Ling Yin under your palm.


    Step on it, turn around and run away!


    However


    "Poof poof!"


    The footsteps of the ten Holy Spirits stopped at once, and their eyes protruded.


    With his mouth open, he couldn''t say anything at once.


    Suddenly, the accelerated sword Qi sank into their bodies and straightened their central lungs!


    The next moment, suddenly burst open again!


    "Boom!"


    In less than a second, the bodies of the ten Holy Spirits Burst and turned into powder!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Other spiritual saints who are attacking Changliu, Ao lie and others are nearest and have been affected, so they can only stop temporarily.


    They looked over in horror and saw only the powder floating slowly from the sky and falling into the sea.


    It''s... Not even flesh and blood!


    What power?!


    As soon as the pressure was relieved, Ao lie was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    Changliu seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became excited.


    He looked at the East swept by the sword, and his eyes widened.


    No, is it


    "How could it be?" a living Holy Spirit was shocked. "What happened?"


    What happened?


    That''s what everyone wants to ask.


    Elder Sanxiao was still avoiding the angry baby. Now he was so surprised that another hole was burned in his clothes.


    "Niang, Niang." the fire of chaos clapped his hands happily, "I won."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows jumped.


    She was really unwilling to admit that the little baby was transformed by the fire of chaos according to her imagination.


    Even if she and Rong Qing have children, how can they be so stupid.


    Although, it''s very cute.


    Elder Sanxiao didn''t dare to do his best because he was afraid that the emperor was in her hands.


    So now the fire of chaos, which has turned into a human form, can be dealt with.


    "Shura!" elder Sanxiao suddenly looked at Shura and scolded, "what are you doing?"


    Shura seemed to finally wake up from a dream. After looking at Su Qingli, he raised his head.


    His eyes converged, his look changed slightly, and he said faintly, "he''s coming."


    Who?


    Who''s here?


    Hearing this, elder Sanxiao''s face changed greatly, and he blurted out: "it''s impossible, he''s dead!"


    People, at this time, have finally arrived.


    "Shua -"


    Under the dark night, the thick dark clouds broke and a light appeared!


    The previously blocked space was completely destroyed at this moment.


    A tall and slender figure came in the air like that.


    Step by step down from the high altitude, each step is like stepping on the flat ground.


    This is a man in a black cloak. His whole body is shrouded in clothes and can''t see anything.


    Only a pair of black and white, tough and warm eyes.


    There was a very gentle smell on him, which calmed the world of riots.


    The man holds a sword in his right hand.


    Red rust has appeared on the body of the sword. It may have been forged for too long, and there are still many cracks on the handle.


    But these did not detract from the power of the sword.


    Seeing the visitor, Mu Ying was shocked and uttered a voice, with some imperceptible ecstasy: "master, it''s really you!"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed.


    Is this the master in her brother''s mouth?


    And the sword


    Jun Muqian noticed that the sword in the cloak man''s hand was somewhat familiar.


    From a distance, the material seems to be the same as that in muying''s hand.


    Isn''t it also cast by Changyi?


    "Incredibly... Still alive!" seeing the visitor, elder Sanxiao was deeply shocked, "it''s impossible. How can it be? You''re dead!"


    At the end, it was a roar.


    This nightmare of Hongmeng palace, he is still alive!


    Shura seemed to have expected it long ago. The tip of his eyebrows moved slightly, but he smiled: "what a coincidence. Today, is it the day when old friends meet?"


    When the remaining Holy Spirit saw the cloaked man, he was so frightened that he almost fell into the sea.


    It''s him!


    It''s him!


    Cloak man had no words, and ignored Shura and Sanxiao elder.


    He lifted his eyes slightly and held the sword in his hand again at this moment.


    "Shua --!"


    With a wave of his arm, a sword flower pulled out, and there was another sword Qi, but it shook out!


    Stronger than the previous one.


    "Zi Zi."


    The small space in front of me was completely torn apart!


    Feeling the majestic power, elder Sanxiao couldn''t know what the cloak man was going to do and was stunned: "stop!"


    However, it is too late.


    "Bang bang!"


    Several blasting sounds sounded again, and the other living Holy Spirits couldn''t even make a sound, and all became fragments.


    Just a move!


    And it''s so crisp.


    Elder Sanxiao asked herself that she couldn''t do it, even if she was inferior and supreme.


    Suddenly, the eyes looking at the cloak man were even more frightened: "you have reached the supreme?!"


    How is that possible!


    Less than twenty years have passed!


    More than ten years ago, he was only a senior Holy Spirit, and he had been overwhelmed by Hongmeng palace.


    Now, it''s better than her?


    The cloak man still didn''t speak and held the sword for the third time.


    Also at this time, suddenly, the rainstorm was torrential.


    It seems to be telling about the past grievances and disputes.


    No one dared to move, and all eyes focused on the man in the cloak.


    Some are frightened, some are confused and some are excited.


    "What are you going to do?" elder Sanxiao shouted angrily, "when you hit Hongmeng palace for no reason and killed so many people, the palace leader didn''t care about you. Now you want to continue?"


    Shura stood aside without saying anything. He looked at Su Qingli and fell into deep thought.


    Mu Ying stared at the cloak man tightly, but her eyebrows wrinkled.


    He once thought his master had abandoned him, but now


    "Oh -"


    Suddenly, a very low laughter sounded and spread out in the East Sea.


    But the cloak man said, "you''re all going to kill my son. Do I have to watch?"


    The tone was gentle, and the vulgar appellation was spoken by him, but it was also very elegant.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This sentence fell, suddenly, there was a silence.


    All life is silent!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were shocked, and an uncertain guess gradually floated in his heart.


    The people in Hongmeng palace were also shocked. Elder Sanxiao was unbelievable and suspected that he had heard wrong: "what are you talking about


    Son?!


    At this time, the cloak man had an action.


    He slowly raised his hand and took off the cover from his face.


    Then he turned slowly.


    His face was not very clear in the rainstorm.


    The rain continued to flow down his eyebrows and eyes, gathered into a stream at his chin, and then fell.


    The man stood there, his appearance exposed in everyone''s eyes.


    Mu Ying''s pupils suddenly enlarged and his body trembled violently.


    "Xiaoying..."

 Chapter 555

    Too familiar face, even eyebrows and expressions are the same as those in the impression.


    Men look at him with the same gentle eyes as in memory.


    Like the waves of the sea, it is far and wide.


    Twenty years later, he has grown up.


    His father, however, remained in the old days.


    It''s like... A meeting in fate.


    Even after coming out of the snow and Silver Plain, muying knew that his father was still alive and in the East.


    However, he was not sure. He only had a little hope.


    The pain of disillusionment is deeper than that of despair for twenty years.


    He didn''t even dare to come here for fear of learning some bad news he couldn''t bear.


    But now, his father is right in front of him!


    This is the person who was told that he had died twenty years ago, and the person who died did not even have a body in the capital.


    At this moment, it fell from the sky with an extremely arrogant and tough attitude.


    One sword can kill dozens of Holy Spirits.


    This is... Mu chenbai!


    Twenty years ago, the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Terran.


    "Father... Father?"


    Mu Ying''s voice was dry, hoarse and trembling.


    The emotions that had been suppressed for more than ten years surged like a raging wave, followed one another in an instant, drowning him.


    As if she had finally found something to rely on, muying couldn''t support it anymore and fell down suddenly.


    Ling Yin quickly held him, and his face was a little confused.


    Changliu was stunned. His eyes showed something incredible. He lost his voice and murmured: "chenbai..."


    Suddenly aphasia, the world is silent.


    Jun Mu Qian was also a little stunned and moved greatly in his heart.


    She always confirmed that mu chenbai was not dead, but she didn''t expect to meet in this way.


    She thought that the reason why mu chenbai didn''t return to Mu''s house might be that he was seriously injured.


    But at the same time, her heart sank.


    If we were not sure before and had doubts, now it is completely gone.


    Mu chenbai will not be her biological father.


    Even if his appearance is so similar to her, he even has a sense of familiarity.


    But there is no continuity and fluctuation of blood between them.


    Not


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes droop, so who is she?


    Is it the same as in previous lives that her biological parents don''t want her and abandon her on the street?


    Or did she jump out of a stone without a father or mother?


    Jun Mu Qian took a deep breath and restrained his emotions.


    But immediately, she felt infinite despair and fatigue in her heart.


    For a moment, there was an impulse to destroy the world.


    No, demon!


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly. He immediately concentrated, ran the six God mantra and began to meditate.


    After several breaths, the sudden emotion was dissipated.


    It''s been too long.


    For two generations, they failed to eradicate it.


    Jun Mu looked up¡ª¡ª


    The rainstorm blurred her sight, but did not prevent her from seeing the scene clearly.


    In such a short moment, there were only Shura and Sanxiao elders left in Hongmeng palace.


    At this time, mu chenbai and Mu Ying face each other at a distance.


    Too imaginative face, brought a strong visual impact.


    No matter who looks at it, they will not doubt that this is a biological father and son.


    Looking at this scene, elder Sanxiao seemed to understand something. He was surprised and angry and blurted out: "originally, you are the human who Changyi married!"


    Marry?


    This word is a joke at the moment!


    Mu Chen gave her a faint look, but there was no expression.


    He pointed his feet, swept his body, and came to Mu Ying''s side.


    Mu Ying barely opened her eyes, looked at the face very similar to him, and murmured, "father..."


    He raised his hand to touch it to see if it was because he had an illusion at the moment of death.


    But before he met, the man had protected him.


    The warmth of his body told him that it was not an illusion.


    Vaguely, muying seems to feel that she has returned to her childhood.


    His parents were still alive,


    Like thinking of something, muying struggled: "Dad, I..."


    "Xiao Ying, don''t speak." Mu chenbai stopped Mu Ying, with a steady voice, "it will aggravate your injury."


    Then he turned his head and smiled at Ling Yin: "girl, you also sit down."


    Ling Yin was at a loss, but she did it obediently.


    Mu chenbai frowned slightly and looked at Mu Ying''s injury.


    The more you look, the colder you look.


    He raised his hand, the palm sent out a soft light and began to heal.


    With the flow of light, Mu Ying''s wounds are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked, but no one dared to speak or move.


    After healing Ling Yin''s injury, mu chenbai slowly got up and looked at elder Sanxiao who was still in fear.


    His eyes were as calm as ever, without any cold and fierce emotions.


    However, elder Sanxiao felt an invisible huge pressure.


    The fear in my heart grew stronger and stronger, and I couldn''t stand steadily.


    Mu Chen raised his eyes with a faint voice: "Hongmeng palace is really a big pen. It has not been seen for many years, but it is becoming more and more rampant."


    The intonation is also very gentle.


    Under this very threatening gaze, elder Sanxiao uncontrollably gave a sharp cry: "it''s you, it''s really you!"


    She was excited and speechless: "you''re dead!"


    The leader of Hongmeng palace shot himself. Will anyone survive in the whole Wuling continent and even Xumi mountain?


    Mu Chen nodded white and had a good temper: "you can still treat me as dead."


    Elder Sanxiao was so angry that she spit out a mouthful of blood. Her body trembled: "you, you..."


    "Dad." Mu Ying finally slowed down and stood up.


    He knew that this was not the time to talk about the past, even if he had too many questions to ask.


    Mu Ying thought of something: "Dad, Xiaoqian... Xiaoqian!"


    He turned around and said, "Xiao Qian, come here quickly. Don''t you also want to see your father?"


    You were stunned.


    The next second, mu chenbai had turned around and his eyes fell on her.


    Jun Mu''s heart suddenly tightened, and he felt the emotion called "uneasy" for the first time.


    Even... A little scared.


    Mu chenbai smiled and waved to her.


    It''s natural to raise your hands and feet.


    "Xiaoqian," he called her, in a gentle and familiar tone, like a real father, "what are you doing there, and you haven''t come yet?"


    "I......" Jun Muqian looked at those eyes, but he couldn''t say a word of rejection.


    By the time she recovered, she had already walked past.


    Of course, I also brought the Emperor Yao.


    This is a hostage. We can''t let it go.


    But as soon as you get close, you don''t know what to say.


    She looked at the man''s face and hoped for the first time that this was her father, but


    "Chen Bai." Changliu also came over and looked surprised. "So you are the faceless man. You are still alive!"


    Mu Chen smiled with a white chin: "it''s me, second brother. Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "What else did you say? I haven''t seen you for a long time?" he moved his lips, and thousands of words finally turned into one sentence. He patted the man in front of him on the shoulder, "just come back, just come back!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his whole body could not help trembling.


    If... If only five younger sisters were still there, five younger sisters, you should know how happy you would be.


    "I''ll talk about other words later." Mu chenbai said with a sweep of his eyes. "Now, I''d better solve the things in front of me."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian was very decisive and raised the Emperor Yao.


    "Why not start with him."


    "Oh?" Mu Chen turned his eyes white, his sharp eyes locked the Emperor Yao, and his lips slightly hooked up. "This appearance, you don''t look in the mirror first, but also marry Xiaoqian?"


    Jun Mu Qian was suddenly choked: "cough, cough..."


    Why didn''t she find out that mu chenbai would say such a thing?


    The face of Emperor Yao has become the color of pig liver.


    What is this look?


    He was in Hongmeng palace, and there were many suitors. Even Chi Yao worshipped at his feet.


    How many people can surpass him in appearance?


    "If you want to marry Xiaoqian, you have to kill Xiaoying..." Mu chenbai''s eyes became colder and colder, "but he inherited the shamelessness of your palace master."


    "Shut up!" elder Sanxiao was furious, "don''t slander the palace leader!"


    "Ho ho..." Emperor Yao finally breathed, "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Chen was speechless, but the red rusty sword was raised.


    Meanwhile, the cold light flickered and burned people''s eyes.


    At this moment, the spiritual power fluctuated again, which attracted the world to tremble together and gathered the majestic power.


    At a distance, elder Sanxiao felt the cruel intention to kill.


    "Faceless man!" she roared, "if you dare to hurt Xiaoyao, Hongmeng palace will not let you go!"


    Elder Sanxiao''s eyes were red and his wrinkles were ferocious: "this is the young palace master of Hongmeng palace. The palace master holds the man on the tip of his heart. Do you really dare to kill him?"


    Mu Chen white smell speech, action didn''t stop, but opened his mouth.


    The voice was very weak, and the killing intention was even worse: "the man I held on the tip of my heart, hasn''t he killed yet¡°


    Elder Sanxiao was shocked and looked frightened: "no, you shouldn''t know. How can you know!"


    Listening to the dialogue between the two people, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were chilly.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace killed the man mu chenbai held on the tip of his heart?


    The person at the top of his heart, except for the shadow, has only Changyi.


    Things seem to be getting more and more complicated.


    Shura quietly looked at the scene in front of him, and there was no action at all.


    His eyes were thoughtful, and he didn''t know what he thought.


    "Xiaoying, watch it -" Mu Chen smiled faintly and turned his long sword. "This is our imperial sword!"


    "Shua -"


    The third sword Qi is out!


    Imperial swordsmanship is powerful because one move is better than another.


    The Ninth level peak Holy Spirit is dead. The Emperor Yao, a sixth level Holy Spirit, has no ability to stop


    "Whew!"


    The sword Qi cut through the space and went straight away.


    Looking at this scene, elder Sanxiao tried to stop it, but there was nothing she could do. She roared, "faceless man!!!"


    And Emperor Yao finally became frightened. From his birth to now, he finally came to the most critical time of his life!


    Previously, he was very calm, because there were two supreme masters, so he had to weigh his hands if he wanted to do it.


    But why?


    Isn''t Mu Ying a bastard?


    Why is this man so strong!


    "No... no!" in his panic, Emperor Yao just wanted to run away, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    He kept retreating, but he met the locked space.


    I can''t retreat. I can only watch the sword Qi approaching him.


    Emperor Yao was still making cruel remarks and roared, "I am the future master of Hongmeng palace. If you kill me, you will oppose the whole Hongmeng palace again!"


    Mu Chen white light: "no more you."


    "Buzz!"


    The long sword moved again, and its strength increased again.


    "Ah --!" Emperor Yao uttered a heartrending roar, his eyes were about to crack, and the sword Qi was about to disappear into his body.


    However, at this moment, space is still again!


    "Buzzing!"


    Not only the power from where, but also the fierce sword spirit was fixed there.


    Emperor Yao, however, was already scared into incontinence.


    In the next second, a strange smell enveloped the whole world in an instant!


    Changliu suddenly changed his look: "no, chenbai, he''s coming..."


    Before the voice fell, a voice spread over the East China Sea.


    It seemed to ring from every corner, attracting bursts of echoes.


    "Ha ha, mu chenbai..."


    The voice line was low and full of banter.


    Jun Mu listened and his eyes coagulated.


    How is this sound so familiar?


    She seems to have heard it somewhere, and more than once.


    At this time, the voice continued, still smiling, but closer and heard more clearly.


    "I haven''t appeared for such a long time. It''s bad to fight and kill. Why don''t you come and meet... Old friend?"


    "Shua -"


    Between the vast heaven and earth, another figure came out slowly

 Chapter 556

    The figure is illusory and unreal.


    Misty, and clouds and smoke into one.


    Although you can''t see either appearance or body shape, it gives people a supreme sense of holiness.


    As if the ancient demon God came again and returned to the world.


    After this figure appeared, the only people left in Hongmeng palace were ecstatic.


    "Palace master!"


    "Lord palace leader!"


    "Master!"


    Looking at the not so tall figure, Emperor Yao was relieved, and his face looked arrogant again.


    Sure enough, the master will not let him go.


    He is the future leader of Hongmeng palace. He can do whatever he wants.


    Emperor Yao sneered at the sword Qi that almost took his life.


    Whether this bastard''s father is the supreme earth or the supreme heaven, he will not be the opponent of his master!


    Mu Ying looked up and looked slightly changed: "Dad..."


    Although he had never heard of Hongmeng palace before.


    But seeing that the Supreme Master of Hongmeng palace can be sent out so easily, its real strength is unimaginable.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace is not here at all, but an incarnation!


    Twenty years later, mu chenbai has become heinous.


    But muying can''t guarantee that they will be able to retreat after the Lord of Hongmeng palace appears.


    However, he can open his spiritual pulse now.


    The big deal is to die together!


    "Small shadow, small shallow." Mu chenbai motioned them to stand back, and he took a step forward.


    With a tall body, he blocked the front.


    Jun Mu Qian stared at mu chenbai all the time, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and he didn''t know how to call him.


    However, the feeling of standing behind made her heart move.


    This comes from the protection of the father.


    Even if he is not her biological father.


    Mu chenbai looked at the light and shadow, his eyes did not fluctuate, and he was as calm as before: "it turned out that the palace master came, but he really can''t afford the word old friend."


    "Palace leader!" elder Sanxiao shouted first, "this time, you must kill this faceless man! You can''t let go!"


    She was indignant: "the faceless man was going to kill Xiao Yao just now. If you hadn''t appeared in time, Xiao Yao would have been killed!"


    Chi Yao also wants to agree, but she often sees the leader of Hongmeng palace, and her legs soften because of fear.


    She could only stare at the woman in purple and vent her resentment.


    Both words were heard, but the leader of Hongmeng palace ignored the complaint and clamor of elder Sanxiao.


    "Oh?" he looked at the man with great interest and raised his voice, "why can''t you bear the word old friend?"


    Elder Sanxiao looked green when he saw that he had been ignored: "Lord palace leader!"


    The leader of Hongmeng palace continued: "you have disappeared for more than ten years, and the leader thought you really died as rumored. As a result, you not only didn''t die, but your cultivation still rose -"


    After a pause, he seemed to smile: "as an old friend, the palace master is really happy for you."


    "Master?!" hearing this, Emperor Yao was surprised.


    Is it true that his master is really friendly with this bastard''s father?


    It won''t really go unpunished, will it?


    "Why not?" Mu Chen''s white look was faint and his tone was gentle. He opened his lips and said word by word, "you don''t deserve it."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Three indifferent words caused huge waves in an instant.


    The only four people left in Hongmeng palace changed their faces in an instant.


    It is not only ugly, but also a kind of grief and anger that has been humiliated to the extreme.


    Especially Emperor Yao and Chi Yao, whose faces are green and green, will be fainted by Qi.


    You don''t deserve it?!


    Why are these three words? Does the family come to annoy people!


    Muying''s mouth pulled out, looked at her own father, and subconsciously looked at Ling Yin first.


    Ling Yin noticed his eyes and spread her hands, saying that she was innocent.


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help laughing: "poof..."


    She found out that her brother''s father was much more resourceful than her brother. He had a big black belly.


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. Nothing beats the three words "you don''t deserve it".


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip is another twist.


    Mu chenbai can say this. Obviously, he heard all the things that happened in the Dragon tomb earlier.


    That''s it. They didn''t show up.


    Why on earth is this?


    Elder Sanxiao didn''t know what had happened before, but now he was furious: "faceless man, you really want to die!"


    Turning his head, he hugged the light and shadow and said, "palace master, you have seen it. You kind-hearted want to make friends with him, but he doesn''t appreciate it at all!"


    "My subordinates implore the palace master to kill the faceless man immediately."


    Shura quickly glanced at mu chenbai and said in a low voice, "subordinate, seconded."


    "HMM..." the leader of Hongmeng palace was really silent.


    But the light on him was getting thicker and thicker, and his breath was suddenly rising.


    "Chen Bai, be careful." seeing this scene, Chang Liu said in a deep voice, "although the leader of Hongmeng palace is not really here, his strength is too strong. We might as well take a soft suit first and then discuss countermeasures."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Chen moved his white eyebrow tip, smiled and said, "second brother, I know."


    "Chen Bai..." Chang Liu sighed and smiled bitterly, "Why are you so stubborn like her."


    Mu Chen''s white eyes sank: "second brother."


    "The leader of Hongmeng palace is here. His mother won''t stand by." Changliu knew he was wrong and pursed his lips. "I''ll contact my mother now and let her come as soon as possible."


    After a pause, he said, "Chen Bai, what happened that year, mother..."


    "I know." Mu chenbai interrupted, calmly. "Second brother, you don''t have to say any more."


    Long Liu was stunned, shook his head and sighed, and began to contact you with the royal secret method of the Protoss.


    "Dad, at that time, you take Xiaoqian and ah Ling first." muying suddenly said, "Hongmeng palace leader, I''ll deal with it."


    Jun Mu''s eyebrows were cold: "brother, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Mu Chen looked back: "Xiaoying, it''s no use for you to stay."


    Mu Ying was stunned and objected for the first time: "Dad, I can open the spirit pulse. Didn''t you say..."


    "That''s based on the fact that other people''s spiritual pulse is not as high as yours." Mu chenbai interrupted him, "do you think the spiritual pulse rank of Hongmeng palace leader will be below you?"


    Mu Ying''s eyes changed.


    His spiritual pulse rank is extremely high in the list of 100 divine veins.


    If the spiritual pulse of Hongmeng palace leader moves forward again, isn''t it


    Just then, the leader of Hongmeng palace, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. He sounded unhappy and angry: "in that case, there''s nothing to say."


    The light and shadow moved and suddenly came close.


    On the vast east China Sea, only his voice echoed.


    "Your sons and daughters and the reincarnator stay, but you can leave."


    "The palace leader will not investigate the previous events."


    Mu Chen''s white eyes were cold: "you''re dreaming."


    "Dream?" the leader of Hongmeng palace suddenly looked over, "Mu chenbai, really don''t think you have become the Supreme Master of the top grade, so you can really subvert Hongmeng palace."


    Without his real body, he saw mu chenbai''s cultivation at a glance.


    He looked down at the man and shook his head funny: "more than ten years ago, I could kill your wife in front of you..."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The look of Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying has changed.


    Changliu''s pupils dilated, showing an unbelievable look.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace continued: "more than ten years later, I can still kill your children in front of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What can you do to me?"


    The arrogant tone made the whole party turn pale.


    "Father!" Mu Ying suddenly turned her head and her eyes were scarlet, "mother, mother, she has..."


    Changliu was extremely incredible: "it''s impossible. The fifth sister is obviously the eldest brother..."


    Changxu said that Changyi''s punishment was executed by himself. How can he now become the leader of Hongmeng palace?!


    "Ha ha, that''s good." with the support of someone, elder Sanxiao became arrogant and said triumphantly, "the palace leader will kill whoever he wants. You''re all going to die!"


    Chi Yao hum smiled: "bastard, it''s just a bastard after all."


    Mu chenbai looked very cold, and the sword clenched again.


    "It seems that you are stubborn." the leader of Hongmeng palace seems to regret and Tut, "I don''t know if it will be more painful for your remaining two close relatives to die in front of you?"


    "Shua!"


    The voice hasn''t stopped yet. The leader of Hongmeng palace has already shot.


    He floated there and the light shone.


    Between the vast heaven and earth, the vigorous wind rises everywhere, and the space bursts open.


    The magnificent and vast spiritual power detonated the surrounding aura, gathered into the sea, and surged towards Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying.


    This moment!


    There was no one to move. They were all set there.


    "Hongmeng palace leader, you''ve gone too far!" Chang Liu saw his eyes crack. "You dare to fight so much in Wanling. Mother won''t let it go!"


    The leader of Hongmeng palace snorted coldly, "it''s a pity that you are not here."


    "Buzzing!"


    The fluctuation of psychic power was close at hand, and the roar sounded like ten thousand animals galloping and roaring.


    The light rotates and the mountains and rivers vibrate!


    "Brother, stand firm." Jun Muqian suddenly drank, "no matter what I do for a while, don''t resist."


    Hongmeng palace leader came towards their brothers and sisters.


    The force is skillful and won''t hurt others.


    Although the space was blocked, it could not cut off the relationship between her and hunyuanling.


    Mu Ying was stunned: "Xiaoqian, are you going to..."


    "Brother, come!" in the critical moment, Jun Mu Qian has summoned Hun yuan Ling and will enter the bell with Mu Ying.


    However, someone took her one step faster.


    "Buzz -"


    An equally powerful force matched the move of Hongmeng palace leader.


    Instant, break!


    The next second, a light and shadow also slowly appeared opposite the master of Hongmeng palace.


    Holy grace.


    An indifferent and inactive female voice sounded: "I''d better... Meet my old friend."


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 557

    The breath of that figure is stronger than that of Hongmeng palace leader.


    Unlike the illusory light and shadow of Hongmeng palace leader, this new figure is more solid.


    When the appearance of the figure was completely exposed in front of everyone, the air seemed to stop flowing.


    This appearance is not to overturn the country and the city, invert all living beings, and know that it can be said to be ordinary.


    But the supreme temperament attracts the attention of others all the time.


    Anyone who has seen her will never forget.


    Protoss commander, your majesty!


    Everyone was appalled.


    Incredibly... It''s just for three people. At this moment, all the two leaders of Xumi mountain appeared!


    Moreover, they still stand on opposite sides.


    Changliu blurted out: "mother?!"


    Because Xumi mountain and Wanling continent are not in the same space, the communication used to be very complicated and troublesome.


    You have to go through process turns and countless middlemen before you can finally get into the hands of Jun Shang.


    He has just been summoned back. Why did you come so soon?


    Could it be that


    Jun Shang looked at the leader of Hongmeng palace lightly and spoke again. He said, "how about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Hongmeng palace leader frowned.


    Elder Sanxiao was also shocked and lost his voice for a moment.


    She has been in Hongmeng palace for many years. She is the confidant of the leader of Hongmeng palace and has dealt with the protoss for many times.


    So elder Sanxiao knew very well what kind of personality the protoss leader was.


    He is a person who takes into account the overall situation, with a low-key, quiet and strong endurance.


    Different from Hongmeng palace, the rule of protoss comes from the power of blood and belongs to wa emperor.


    Therefore, the protoss is almost unified, because once the blood force is released, no one can resist the king.


    It''s just two different numbers, long flaw and long dependence.


    But both of them are the children of the king, and they only believe in the king.


    "Ha ha... Old friend." the Lord of Hongmeng palace looked at you and smiled slightly, "look at my memory. How can I forget you?"


    When he came to the East China Sea, he and the protoss King were just separated.


    But he didn''t pay attention to these people, so the power is very small.


    But you are different. Her separated strength is dozens of times stronger than that of him at this time.


    Let alone get benefits, it''s a problem whether you can even retire or not.


    It was a mistake.


    Lord Hongmeng tutted in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Shang really came. It seems that he is really at a low ebb. The three people he wants to kill have a high position in Jun Shang''s mind.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Jun Shang said slowly, "if you have time to come here, why don''t you go to the protoss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The others held their breath and dared not make a sound.


    The dialogue between the two top powers shocked Sanxiao elders and others.


    "Ha ha!" Hongmeng palace leader''s face changed and suddenly burst into laughter.


    After laughing, he joked, "do you really welcome me?"


    "There''s nothing to welcome." Jun Shang is still light. She carries her hands on her back and is majestic. "Whoever comes is a guest."


    "A good visitor is a guest." Hongmeng palace master smiled again. "Since you said so, how can our palace master not give face?"


    He took a meaningful look at the three of Jun Mu Qian: "please be well in the Protoss. The leader of the palace will go back to be a guest right away."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Changliu breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s all right."


    Lord Hongmeng, give up.


    The gentleman raised his eyes and said in a low voice, "No."


    "Sanxiao, Shura, Emperor Yao and Chi Yao -" the leader of Hongmeng palace looked at the bottom, "now, all go back to Xumi mountain."


    As soon as it comes out¡ª¡ª


    "Lord palace leader!"


    "Master!"


    Elder Sanxiao couldn''t believe it: "you just let them go so easily?"


    "HMM. -?" the voice of Hongmeng palace master sank. "Is it because I don''t want to listen to the palace master?"


    Emperor Yao bit his teeth, bowed and hugged his fist and said, "I dare not."


    He knew that this was the biggest concession.


    Now, Hongmeng palace and Protoss will never tear their faces.


    Emperor Yao looked at Mu Ying with very gloomy eyes and sneered: "bastard, wait for me!"


    With the sound of "bang", he crushed a jade slip in his hand and disappeared in an instant.


    Chi Yao hates it, but she can only do it.


    It was "bang bang" again. Chi Yao and elder Sanxiao returned to Hongmeng palace.


    Shura, however, did not move.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace raised his eyebrows: "Shura, who do you like? Don''t make the girls in the palace sad."


    "The palace master laughed." Shura clenched his fist, covered his lips and coughed, "my subordinates are just too shocked."


    Then he took out the jade slips and began to crush them.


    But just before the figure of Shura completely disappeared, he moved his lips and said four words silently.


    Facing the direction, only Su Qingli and Fusu can see.


    Su Qingli: "??"


    Fusu: "!"


    "Li''er..." he turned his head and smiled, "he said he would wait for you."


    Su Qingli was confused: "I really don''t know him. Is his brain broken?"


    Or because she is the Shura spirit pulse, she drove the Shura elder crazy.


    "Well," Fusu said faintly, "I prefer to believe that he is fascinated by Li''er."


    "Cough!" Su Qingli choked. "What are you talking about? Didn''t you hear him say he''s at least 70000 years old?"


    If Fu Su thought, he smiled with a tone: "maybe, Li''er, did you make eyes at him?"


    Su Qingli: "


    Can this man have a, a, a face!


    Didn''t she say similar words before, as for such revenge?


    Su Qingli held her breath and felt that the majesty of a generation of queens had been provoked.


    "Then you stay alone. I''ll go to find the young master." she snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "All right, sir." Hongmeng palace master smiled and nodded. "It''s time for our palace master to go back, but don''t forget our agreement. Our palace master is going to take people to the protoss as guests."


    You still have two words: "No."


    "Buzz -"


    The space fluctuated, and the figure of Hongmeng palace leader fell directly into the crack and disappeared in an instant.


    Everything was calm again.


    The sun broke the dark clouds and had to see the dawn.


    After a long silence, you turned around and said, "Changliu, come back with me."


    "Wait, mother!" Chang Liu suddenly thought of something and his eyes were cold. "Hongmeng palace leader just said he killed five younger sisters. What''s going on?"


    The gentleman didn''t answer. He still said, "Changliu, you have violated the family rules this time. Now come back with me quickly."


    Changliu was shocked and angry: "mother!"


    "Second brother." Mu chenbai made a noise, and he smiled warmly. "Go back. Another day, I will visit you with Xiaoying and Xiaoqian."


    "Chen Bai, how can you..." Chang Liu''s voice gave a meal and finally obeyed, "mother, I''ll come right away."


    The gentleman just waved his hand and disappeared Changliu''s figure.


    From beginning to end, her eyes did not fall.


    After another wave of space, the figure on Jun disappeared.


    This time, it was a complete rest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ao Bing took back his sight and said faintly, "let''s go."


    "Elder brother, let''s go like this?" Ao Yue was a little confused. "Even if we can''t get the inheritance of the dragon family, we should at least kill the bastard Ao lie first."


    Since he came out of the Ninth Heaven step, he found that his eldest brother was becoming more and more abnormal.


    Not only does it not aim at Ao lie, but also often runs away. It''s inexplicable.


    Today, I came to help Ao lie. It was like the sun came out in the West.


    "Well, let''s go." Ao Bing looked calm and said after a long time, "all the plans for AO lie have been cancelled."


    "Big brother?!" Ao Yue was really shocked.


    Because, in order to prevent Ao lie and AO Bing from seizing the throne, they spent a lot of manpower and energy and deployed too many tricks and traps.


    Just wait for the final moment and start it all.


    Now you want to cancel?


    Is his big brother crazy?


    "Don''t let me say it again." Ao Bing turned around, "we don''t need us here anymore."


    Ao Yue opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    All the other Yalong soldiers left.


    Ao lie looked at Ao Bing thoughtfully and looked slightly surprised.


    "Dad." Mu Ying moved her lips and couldn''t hide her anxiety, "Niang... Niang, what''s the matter with her?"


    Isn''t it just missing?


    "Xiaoying, don''t worry." Mu Chen''s white eyes are dark and his voice is calm. "I''ll explain this to you."


    Mu Ying was silent and clenched her fist.


    At this time, mu chenbai turned his head and looked at the woman in Purple: "Xiaoqian, I need to talk to you alone."


    Jun Mu was suddenly stunned: "alone?"


    Is it

 Chapter 558

    Jun Mu Qian looked at mu chenbai in a daze and said nothing for a moment.


    She had almost guessed what he was going to say to her.


    She also knew that she was about to get an answer and result she had been waiting for for a long time.


    But now


    She''s scared.


    Jun Muqian must admit that she has been afraid and wants to escape.


    Some things may be unbearable once they have an answer.


    Rather than so, it''s better to live in confusion all the time.


    At least there is a hope that you can comfort yourself.


    Mu chenbai didn''t seem to see her hesitation. He just smiled gently.


    His eyes were steady and his voice was powerful, just like any father: "Xiaoqian?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes drooped slightly. She thought about it and whispered, "can''t you say it here again?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to say it here." Mu chenbai didn''t have any accident. His lips slightly hooked up, "but only Xiaoqian can listen to you, not even Xiaoying."


    "Dad?" Mu Ying raised her eyebrows in surprise. "I can''t listen to anything?"


    Mu chenbai shook his head slightly, turned around and said faintly in his voice, "come on, Xiaoqian."


    Jun Muqian knows that he can''t refuse, but he just needs some courage.


    She took a deep breath before she followed.


    "Hello!"


    Muying watched her father leave with her baby sister and left him here alone.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth: "I may not be my own."


    Fusu shook his head and smiled: "shadow, if you were not born, you would have gone to see the Lord of hell just now."


    Smelling the speech, Mu Ying glanced at him: "you''d better be careful of yourself first. You''ll be robbed before you get a wife."


    Fusu: "


    After a moment of silence, muying suddenly said, "in fact, Xiaoqian should not be my own sister."


    Su Qingli was slightly surprised: "isn''t it?"


    Before Mu Ying answered, she had refuted: "it''s impossible. You have six or seven points like Xiao Qian. At first glance, you are your own brother and sister. If you are a woman, it''s not too much to be like Xiao Qian."


    "Li''er." Fusu''s eyes narrowed, "shadow, he must have known something."


    Mu Ying touched Ling Yin''s head and said faintly, "I always thought my father was dead. Unexpectedly, he has been guarding me for so many years."


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, how could you expect that the master was his father?


    Now, after his identity was revealed, he recalled the previous events and found that there were many loopholes.


    After a pause, Mu Ying said again, "I was sent to the master by my mother after my father died. Before I was eight years old, the master never separated from me."


    At this point, he shook his fist and slammed it on the trunk.


    Why didn''t he find his father by his side at that time?


    Fusu looked slightly changed and thought: "if Uncle Mu didn''t separate from you within five years, Xiaoqian was born two years later... It can''t be born by Uncle Mu and Mrs. mu."


    "But..." Su Qingli also thought of it, and her eyes opened slightly, "but it shouldn''t be. If it wasn''t her own, how did Wen Ningrui steal the little childe from Mrs. mu?"


    Mu Ying pursed her lips: "the love between mother and father is stronger than gold. I can be sure that no third party can insert them."


    He looked at the direction mu chenbai and Jun Mu Qian left and whispered, "but no matter what, Xiao Qian will be my sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a turmoil, from entering the Dragon tomb to coming out, it was dawn late at night.


    The twilight of the morning light is scattered on the sea, with waves and blue waves.


    I don''t know if it''s because Longzhu has left. The East China Sea is unprecedented calm.


    Mu chenbai went to the coast and sat down as soon as his clothes were lifted.


    He turned back and raised his hand to the woman in Purple: "Xiaoqian, sit down."


    Jun Mu Qian was not polite and sat down next to him.


    She was silent and decided to speak first: "I..."


    The latter words were interrupted before they were said.


    "I know what you want to ask me." Mu chenbai smiled, "but now, listen to me first, okay?"


    This man has an irresistible affinity. After years of baptism, he adds mature charm and makes him more convincing.


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart tightened: "you speak, I listen."


    "Hua Hua -"


    The sea surged up and washed away the sand and gravel.


    Mu chenbai slowly opened his mouth: "I think you should know a lot about me from a Mo''s letters, Xiaoqian."


    Jun Muqian is not surprised that he will know these things. With mu chenbai''s current strength, Dongsheng China is going sideways.


    "However, he also said I was amazing. Who is not an ordinary person?" Mu Chen''s white look was faint, and his conversation suddenly turned, "ah Yi and I didn''t meet in the sky."


    Jun Mu was stunned. As soon as his thoughts turned, he understood something: "entering the sky is to avoid the pursuit of the protoss?"


    Mu chenbai smiled and nodded: "Xiaoqian is really smart, which is like ah Yi."


    "However, it is not only the pursuit of the protoss, but also that of Hongmeng palace."


    Jun Mu nodded.


    "Ah Yi''s strength is very strong. At least at that time, she was much stronger than me." he continued. "At first sight, she was already a senior Holy Spirit, but the pursuit was stronger. Among them, there were five land supremacies and one person supremacy."


    Jun Mu''s heart moved slightly.


    Changyi is really worthy of being the first genius of the Protoss. With the strength of Lingsheng, the Supreme Master can''t catch up with her.


    Hunting plain, but far from the wind level.


    "It''s very interesting to say --" Mu chenbai smiled helplessly. "I was pulled into her thief ship by Ayi. She''s really smart."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "I''m afraid you also intended to wait for the beauty to meet?"


    "Huh? Ha ha!" Mu chenbai was stunned and immediately laughed, "like ah, you are so much like her in many places."


    The previously embarrassing atmosphere broke up at this moment.


    "I''m not a gentleman. How can I resist the Supreme Master?" Mu chenbai slightly hooked his lips. "I let ah Yi pretend to be my maid and enter the sky together."


    "Those pursuers are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They can''t enter the sky at all."


    "Originally, at Ayi''s age, she couldn''t get in." Mu chenbai continued, "but there was an inexplicable force that sent her in."


    "Over the past ten years, although I have some clues, I''m not sure."


    Your admiration is shallow and slightly clear.


    There is something funny in my heart. If these pursuers know that the creator of the sky realm is the Eight Immortals in Shangdong


    Don''t talk about it. I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death.


    Then the people who helped Chang Yi must be the two younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters in Lu Zu''s mouth.


    "The later bridge section was very vulgar, and there was nothing to say." Mu chenbai seemed to fall into a long memory, and his eyes were blurred. "When we were competing for the sky list, ah Yi was pregnant with a small shadow."


    This is no different from the records in Feng Yimo''s records.


    "But maybe the protoss has such a constitution. Even if she is pregnant, ah Yi can fight better than me." Mu chenbai smiled helplessly, "but I was too worried behind, so I went out of the sky ahead of time and returned to Mu''s house."


    Jun Mu nodded silently.


    "Later, Xiaoying was born, but the trouble came again. Ah Yi and I had to go to ice and snow Yinyuan, because something happened in Xumi mountain and needed to be explored. Many people with clues were sent to Xumi mountain, but in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, ah Yi left her shadow and stayed at Mu''s house for her."


    Speaking of this, Mu Chen paused: "later, the clue was broken, and Xumi mountain was still eyeing. I had to fake death in the snow silver field to avoid their pursuit."


    "I was afraid that they would attack Xiaoying, so I pretended to be an apprentice and appeared as Xiaoying master."


    "On the other side, ah Yi and I continued to explore. We were safe for more than two years, but..." he was silent. "The pursuers of Xumi mountain didn''t know where to get the trace of ah Yi and made a comeback. She told me that she had a very important responsibility, so she couldn''t give up."


    "She asked me to continue exploring. Don''t worry about her. She will go back to Xumi mountain to solve all this."


    "After going back..." Jun Mu''s voice was hoarse, "did she... Die?"


    Mu chenbai didn''t go on this time. He crossed this period of time and said faintly: "while exploring, I first tracked down Kunlun Xu and then came to the East China Sea. While I was still concentrating on cultivation, I killed Hongmeng Palace once when I was promoted to Lingsheng."


    "I was determined to die, but then someone put water on me and I left."


    "After I came out, I was still exploring between the East China Sea and Kunlun Xu."


    He smiled, "I am already a dead man in the eyes of the world. The Mojia is in the surveillance of the mount mousse. I can not go back. Even on the way to you and shadow, there are their eyes around them. I even want to be close to you, and pretend to be good, otherwise, the consequences will be very bad."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was slightly surprised: "the people around me?"


    Mu Chen nodded: "don''t worry, it''s not your friend."


    Jun Mu Qian was relieved, but the next second, his heart lifted up again.


    "Xiaoqian, you may have guessed." Mu chenbai was silent for a long time before he finally said the most important words, "you are not the daughter of ah Yi and me."


    Even if you are ready, your heart still trembles.


    Sure enough, isn''t it


    She tried to calm her emotions: "then why am I so like you and your brother?"


    "Because --" Mu Chen''s white eyes floated with fog, hazy, he whispered, "you are me and ah Yi, who spent several years..."


    "Hatched."

 Chapter 559

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Jun Mu is shallow and dull.


    She is ready to listen to a long, long story, which may be the same as the script or the history of the wilderness.


    After all, she felt that her deeds were somewhat legendary.


    But what did she hear?


    Incubate and melt?


    She hatched?


    In an instant, the LORD was in a mess in the wind.


    She suddenly remembered the time when she accidentally got drunk because of incense after she came to the lingxuan world.


    She dreamed that she was a bird, breaking out of her shell.


    She


    Did she really jump out of an egg?!


    "Small shallow? Small shallow?" Mu chenbai looked at the look of the woman in purple changed and changed. From being loveless to despair, he couldn''t help laughing, "what do you think?"


    "I, I..." Jun Mu Qian really had an impulse to grab the ground with his head. He was very sad, "I''m really an egg!"


    Angry, want to cry.


    If she could not cry, she would have started to wipe her tears,


    "An egg?" this time, it was mu chenbai''s turn to be stunned. It seemed that he heard something very funny. For a long time, he found his voice and laughed more happily. "Xiaoqian, what do you say? You say you are an egg?"


    "In addition to eggs..." Jun Mu Qian still failed to recover from the impact of these two words. He was at a loss, "what else can I use?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Mu chenbai laughed, shaking his shoulders. "Blame me, really blame me."


    Jun Mu Qian was more confused: "blame you?"


    "Yes, it''s too strange for me." Mu chenbai stopped laughing and his lips were still bent, "because I really didn''t know what word to use for a moment. I was short of words. After thinking about it, I used it."


    "So -" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes brightened, "I''m not an egg?"


    If it was an egg, it would really hurt her self-esteem.


    "No, of course not." Mu chenbai smiled again. "If there are such eggs, I would like to buy more and sell them at a good price."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked, "you are really..."


    You can say anything.


    But fortunately, she is not an egg.


    Mu Chen nodded and slowly opened his mouth: "Xiaoqian, although you are not an egg, but -"


    "But what?" the heart of Jun Mu shallow raised again.


    Mu Chen''s white eyebrow tip picked: "but it''s really not viviparous. I shouldn''t have used the wrong word for this sentence."


    "Ah?" Jun Mu was stunned. "It''s not viviparous or egg. What else can I be?"


    No, it came out of thin air, didn''t it?


    "I asked ah Yi about this question a long time ago." Mu chenbai smiled with gentle eyes. "She said, you are the most precious treasure of Xumi mountain."


    "She took great pains to bring you out of Xumi mountain. She didn''t hesitate to bear the name of ''traitor''."


    As soon as the voice fell, "boom" sounded like thunder in your ears, and your mind was blank.


    She is... The most precious treasure of Xumi mountain?!


    The treasure


    Vaguely, Jun Muqian remembered what Changliu had told her.


    ¡ª¡ª"Xiaoqian, you must not tell Xiaoying about this, because he knows that your mother is really dead and will be crazy, and you should be more rational."


    ¡ª¡ª"I understand, uncle, but why did the protoss do this?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Alas, the fifth sister stole the family treasure and hid it. She may have directly destroyed it. Even her mother should be angry."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly regained his mind and whispered: "steal the most precious treasure in the family..."


    "Well, it was ah Yi who stole you." Mu chenbai glanced at her quickly and recalled, "she had left Xumi mountain for two years before I met her."


    "She''s hatching you all the way, so you should be more like her."


    "I......" Jun Mu looked up fiercely. "What is the treasure of Xumi mountain?"


    How could she be the treasure of Xumi mountain?


    What the hell is going on?


    "Speaking, I don''t know much." Mu chenbai shook his head and smiled. "Even ah Yi may not be completely clear."


    "This is the treasure of Xumi mountain, that is, Xiaoqian you. At the beginning, it was a mass of light."


    Jun Mu is very confused: "a mass of light?"


    Light, can you hatch her?


    "This light has a strong breath of life, and its spiritual power is also very huge." Mu chenbai nodded slightly, "there is Qi in the light, and there is light in the Qi."


    Jun Mu was more confused: "what light is this?"


    "Ah Yi told me that this light is called --" Mu chenbai twisted his eyebrows, "mixed vitality."


    "Hunyuan..." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suddenly deep, "Hunyuan again."


    Her divine pulse is the Hunyuan spiritual pulse.


    There is no record in the list of 100 divine veins, but it is stronger than the spirit pulse of the Ming king.


    And a deity such as Hun yuan Ling just ate an exquisite Suxin pill and recognized her as the Lord.


    Now, where can there be such a cheap thing?


    Although the falling position of Hunyuan bell is somewhat hidden, how can there be so many people in xingluozong who haven''t found it all the time.


    Isn''t it... The bell has been waiting for her?!


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu tentatively communicated with Hunyuan Ling.


    It turned out that this guy ignored her now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She is not as attractive as a genius treasure.


    "That''s the name." Mu chenbai said again, "but it''s not clear what the structure of mixed vitality is."


    Jun Mu is still a little strange: "but why can this light become me? It shouldn''t be."


    Everything has a corresponding inheritance.


    "Xiaoqian, I don''t need to lie to you about this kind of thing." Mu chenbai seemed to see her doubts. Explained, "because mixed yuan Qi can''t be hatched by a Yi alone. It needs the coordination of yin and Yang."


    "So when ah Yi and I were together, we began to hatch mixed vitality together."


    Jun Muqian was really incompetent to accept the word "incubation". She said with difficulty: "how to hatch?"


    Will you sit down?


    Just like a hen?


    "That''s..." Mu chenbai picked his eyebrows again and couldn''t help laughing. "Take it with you every day, nourish it with spiritual power and his own breath, take good care of it, and talk to it."


    "If you have more time, tell some more stories. Anyway, you must be very careful, very careful, and instill all love without defects."


    "Ah?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned again. "So hatching?"


    "Well, hatch like this." Mu Chen''s white smile expands, "otherwise Xiaoqian thinks, how to hatch?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She pressed her head silently. She found that she was too anxious and was pit.


    After a pause, Jun Muqian asked, "so, is this how I came out?"


    "Ah Yi hatched you alone for three years, and we''ll be together for five years." Mu chenbai whispered, "eight years later, light has become a baby."


    He turned his head and said, "this baby is you, Xiaoqian."


    Mu chenbai didn''t say a word, which set off a terrible wave in Jun Mu Qian''s heart.


    She was silent for a long time: "so, I actually have no father and no mother, just a strange light?"


    This answer, although unexpected, is inexplicably more sad.


    "No." Mu chenbai shook his head, "Xiaoqian, you know, it''s impossible to produce something in the world for no reason. Now that you''ve come out, you must have its reason."


    "You also said, under normal circumstances, how can light become a person? So Xiaoqian, I think it may be your parents who turned you into a mixed spirit and put you on Xumi mountain because of something."


    "How......" Jun Mu whispered, but after a few seconds, she murmured, "but it''s not impossible."


    In the illusory thousand, there is not no similar technique.


    But the word "Hunyuan" made her think more.


    "So Xiaoqian, you won''t have no father or mother. At least --" Mu Chen said in a white voice, "if you don''t dislike it, I can be your father."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian was stunned there.


    The heart, like being held by a big hand, suddenly tightened.


    Mu chenbai looked at her and smiled silently: "no matter who your parents are, you are hatched by ah Yi and me after all, so your appearance and temperament inherit some of that of ah Yi and me. Isn''t that enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, there was silence.


    "I really can --" Jun Mu''s shallow voice is slightly astringent, and he has an impulse to cry, "call you dad?"


    "Of course." Mu chenbai smiled. "Xiaoying is your brother, I am your father, and we are a family."


    Jun Mu Qian stared at him.


    Family


    She had never dared to think about these three words before.


    Jun Mu moved his lips for a long time before finally calling out the long buried word: "Dad..."


    "Xiaoqian, dad is here." Mu chenbai''s mood was also rarely exposed, and his eyes were slightly red.


    But for such things, he is not good at words and can only be expressed by promise.


    "In the future, dad will not leave, and will always protect you and Xiaoying, even if you fight for my life." Mu chenbai was silent for a moment, "but there is one more thing, dad must let you know."


    Jun Mu Qian pulled himself out of the ocean of emotion, looked up and was a little confused: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu chenbai looked at her and stopped: "ah Yi and I watched you taken away by Wen Ningrui..."


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 560

    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes contracted a little and confused: "Dad?"


    "Even..." Mu chenbai was silent for a moment and said slowly, "when you were dug for spiritual roots, ah Yi and I were there."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly opened his eyes, his breathing was tight, and his voice was difficult. "Do you mean... You and your mother are on the side?"


    Although she was not the one who experienced this thing in those years, after she was solved by Fufeng in Huaxu


    It happened that she was the one who was dug up at that time.


    But this is ridiculous.


    One day in lingxuan world, the illusory thousand is ten days.


    Eighteen years ago, I didn''t know how many years had passed.


    Careful calculation, even reincarnation is not right.


    But whether it''s her or not, why should mu chenbai and Changyi watch?


    When the idea came up, Jun Mu shallow immediately felt some extremely dark power eroding her heart.


    Her eyes were slightly cold.


    Heart devil again!


    The six God mantra ran again, but this time it took longer than the previous one.


    "Xiaoqian, I know you are puzzled, and even have a mental complaint." Mu chenbai sighed in a low voice, "because I am also puzzled, but ah Yi said --"


    He raised his head and looked directly into her eyes: "what''s your road? It''s doomed. Others can''t interfere. Otherwise, you can''t grow up completely."


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    "You have to carry all the hardships and disasters along the way." Mu chenbai said slowly, "if you carry them, you will be reborn and can''t resist them... Then it can only be life."


    Jun Mu shallow only felt that this was extremely mysterious. He could only understand the surface meaning at a time, but the deep meaning could not be broken.


    "After listening, I really can''t accept it. After all, you are also my daughter. I really can''t watch your spirit root be dug and thrown to Huaxu." Mu chenbai stopped for a while and then said, "but then ah Yi told me that you were born extraordinary and by no means something in the pool."


    "There are even dignitaries who protect each other. They are extremely stable. There are many disasters on the road ahead, but it is a benefit."


    Jun Mu nodded quietly and said faintly, "I know that suffering is a test stone. If I can''t even pass the test stone, it''s really my life."


    All hardships need to be experienced.


    Too flat will not be a good thing.


    Next, mu chenbai said.


    In fact, after he pretended to be dead, the "Changyi" of Mu''s family was sometimes Changyi himself and sometimes a shadow.


    At that time, Hun yuan had gradually stared and could see the shape of the fetus.


    Therefore, we need less company time, and we can leave him and rely on him for a long time.


    He was going to take the fetus away, but Chang Yi stopped him, said¡ª¡ª


    This is the robbery she should have. We can not only reverse the track of things, but also intervene.


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly: "unstoppable robbery?"


    After careful thinking, she was reborn after death and came to the spiritual world¡ª¡ª


    Although it looks smooth, from Huaxu to Wanling, I don''t know how many people have killed who want to trouble her. It''s just a special show for her to play handsome and face!


    But when I think about it carefully, she can''t be called a "smooth road" on the way, or even ill fated.


    The earliest Linggen was dug. Ye WANYING framed her. On the way, the old man wanted to sacrifice her to heaven. Yuscar wanted to take the power of the Taiyin from her.


    Later, she learned that she had three major robberies.


    Fight with Xizi, and Changxi wants to eat her.


    After Kong Yuyu''s soul extraction, now, it seems that someone still wants her blood?


    This


    Jun Mu pressed her head. Now she believes that she is really the treasure of Xumishan.


    Otherwise, she has grown up. Why is she still a sweet cake?


    "What''s that, dad?" Jun Mu coughed lightly. "When I was just mixed yuan Qi, I shouldn''t eat it?"


    "Huh? Eat?" Mu chenbai was stunned. He seemed to want to understand his daughter''s brain circuit, "Xiaoqian, are you hungry?"


    Then he stood up and said, "I''ll ask Xiaoying to get you something to eat."


    "No!" Jun Mu Qian quickly waved his hand, "don''t bother my brother, I just want to..."


    I want to ask her if she can eat when she is still a mass of phosgene?


    "Don''t get used to him." Mu chenbai would be wrong. "He is a brother and naturally wants to take care of his younger sister."


    After a pause, his eyes narrowed and said faintly, "I really think I can''t hear him. He also arranged me for Xiaoqian and said that I wear a broken cloak every day."


    Jun Mu Qian laughed and said, "poof..."


    Great, awesome.


    Why is her father so unusual and doesn''t play cards according to the routine?


    Worthy of her father!


    She said why she also likes to cheat people. Maybe she inherited mu chenbai.


    Violence, probably Changyi?


    Tut.


    But why didn''t her brother inherit this aspect of her father?


    No, no, no, I have to cultivate it in the future.


    "I''m all right, Dad." Jun Muqian also stood up and smiled. "You have relieved me of many doubts. I won''t blame you for letting go."


    "Xiaoqian, you..." when he heard this, mu chenbai hesitated, "really don''t blame us?"


    "No wonder." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "as you said, everything has a definite number. If you and your mother really just want to leave me, how can they spend eight years incubating me... To give birth?"


    I can''t mention hatching any more. She''s afraid she''ll give birth to an egg in case.


    However, many doubts have been lifted, and new doubts have followed.


    Jun Mu pulled his hair and sighed in his heart.


    Really, it''s getting more and more troublesome.


    I hope the beauty of her family is nearby. Just let her lean.


    "Xiaoqian looks at things more thoroughly than I do." Mu Chen was stunned. "You''ve really experienced too much in the past ten years."


    It really... Makes him a father''s heart ache.


    "The more experience, the more experience." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "Dad, we have finished talking, but we have to go back quickly, otherwise my brother thought you threw him away."


    Mu Chen white smelled the speech, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. On his face, he said coldly: "it''s better to throw him away. After throwing him away, change an egg."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Even if her father killed her brother, why did he bring her in.


    "Dad."


    Just then, a slight resentment came from behind them.


    Mu Ying was really hit, and everyone wilted: "I''m not as good as an egg?"


    "Eggs can be boiled, fried, fried and stewed." Mu chenbai turned around and looked at his son, his lips bent and said slowly, "Xiaoying, what about you?"


    Mu Ying: "


    He! It must not be my own!


    He hung his head and fell silent.


    But suddenly a big hand caressed his head.


    In my ear, I heard a low cry.


    "Xiaoying."


    Mu Ying raised her head and looked at the last face that was eight points like him.


    There was hardly any trace left by years on that face, but a little more charm and perseverance.


    This is the man he always wanted to be.


    "You''ve grown up." Mu chenbai''s throat stagnated slightly and his voice was soft. "Dad is very happy."


    Mu Ying''s body suddenly shook, and her pupils widened slightly: "Dad?"


    In his impression, even when he was a child, mu chenbai never spoke to him in this tone.


    It is said that strict father and loving mother, he is strict father and strict mother.


    "Dad is also very sorry that he didn''t really accompany you and watch you grow up." Mu chenbai was silent for a moment, "so you didn''t have a healthy family."


    The defect in Xiaoying''s character comes from the imperfection of his family.


    Although he is around Xiaoying, he is not a father.


    He was not a good father, but also failed to be a good teacher because he wanted to hide his identity.


    After a long silence, mu chenbai said again: "Xiaoying, Dad, I''m sorry for you."


    "No......" hearing this sentence, Mu Ying''s eyes trembled. He opened his mouth heavily and stressed, "you didn''t."


    Mu chenbai was slightly surprised: "Xiaoying, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was held in his arms by Mu Ying.


    This movement was caught off guard, and mu chenbai''s body stagnated.


    For a moment, he was at a loss and didn''t know where to put his hand.


    Mu chenbai''s look was slightly complicated. Twenty years later, his son had grown taller than him.


    "You didn''t." muying repeated again at this time. His voice was very low. "You are the best father in the world."


    Yes, his father is the best.


    At this moment, the sun has completely risen.


    The sea is red and billows.


    The fiery red morning glow rolled from the direction of water and sky, swept over the East China Sea and fell on him.


    Everything is quiet and safe.


    Jun Mu Qian stood aside and looked at the scene with a smile.


    She finally felt the so-called family affection.


    Then, she will not look back on the road after that. She will go down all the time. Even if there is more suffering ahead, she will cut through thorns and thorns.


    Her life should be controlled by herself.


    On the horizon, white birds hovered down, as if a grand dance was coming to an end.


    **


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Xumi mountain, protoss territory.


    "Mother!"

 Chapter 561

    Changliu chased Jun all the way to the inner hall and tightly pursed his lips: "mother, tell me, what''s the matter with the five younger sisters?"


    You are still moving forward without saying anything.


    She looked too indifferent, as if nothing in the world deserved her attention.


    "Mother!" seeing that JunShang ignored him, Changliu made an offensive move for the first time.


    He quickened his pace and stood in front of Jun Shang.


    Jun really stopped. A trace of complexity passed through her eyes, but her voice was still faint: "long flow, you overstepped."


    "Mother, I won''t say anything about how you punish me after this." Changliu didn''t retreat. He stubbornly looked at Jun Shang, "mother, I just want to know what happened to the five younger sisters. Please tell me."


    This inner hall is the place where you usually receive guests. It is not empty.


    There are a lot of protoss soldiers guarding aside.


    When they heard this, they all looked surprised.


    In addition, there is a bit of fear.


    Within the protoss, where will anyone challenge the authority of the king?


    Just don''t even dare to speak loudly or ask for anything!


    Your highness Changliu, you have violated your anger.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the thought of all Protoss soldiers.


    And sure enough, your eyes coldly came down: "long flow, don''t let me say it again."


    Long Liu gritted his teeth: "mother..."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as these two words were spoken, he felt a threat from his blood.


    The pressure was so strong that he had to kneel down.


    "Plop!"


    When the bodyguards around saw this scene, they all chose to keep silent.


    Look down and don''t even dare to look.


    "Mother, what the hell are you..."


    This time, long Liu''s words still didn''t finish.


    Because of the pressure of blood, it raised another level.


    The aura around him seemed to become a closed space and began to squeeze him, making it difficult for him to speak.


    Chang Liu reluctantly raised his head and looked at the indifferent and inactive gentleman in front of him.


    Lips moved and asked silently¡ª¡ª


    Mother, why on earth are you doing this?


    Have you really cultivated to forget your feelings and don''t even want children?


    However, he could not issue these questions.


    And just then, another faint sound sounded.


    "Second brother, you are so rude."


    After the sound approached, its owner gradually appeared.


    "Your Highness Changxu!"


    "See your highness Changxu."


    "Don''t be polite." Changxu glanced at these soldiers lightly and turned to the king.


    He bowed slightly and saluted, "see your mother."


    "The long flaw is coming." the expression on Jun is still very light, "the eldest brother is like a father, and I''ll leave it to you."


    "Shua -"


    The blood pressure was removed, and Changliu collapsed directly on the ground.


    But he didn''t forget to pursue the answer in his heart. He shouted, "mother, why do you treat five younger sisters so much?"


    The steps on the gentleman were a little, and there seemed to be waves in his eyes.


    But it soon calmed down, and the company commander didn''t notice the flaw.


    She waved her sleeve and went straight away without leaving a look in Chang Liu''s eyes.


    "Ho ho..." the long stream gasped, his face as white as paper.


    The heart is even colder.


    "Stand up." long flaw drank coldly, "second brother, you really let me down."


    Long flaw slowly got up and suddenly sneered: "brother, you are really too cold-blooded and ruthless."


    The voice just fell


    "Bang!"


    Changxu shot directly and forced Changliu directly to the wall.


    "Click, click -"


    The gathered spiritual power was so huge that cracks appeared on the wall.


    Long flaw hasn''t stopped, cold face, holding his palm into a fist, facing Changliu''s abdomen.


    With a long murmur, his throat was full of fishy sweetness, and blood continued to flow down the corners of his lips.


    "Second brother, mother is kind. She doesn''t have the heart to teach you a lesson, so I''ll be the eldest brother." Changxu took out another pill and forced Changliu into it.


    Looking at the embarrassed Changliu, Changxu carried his hands and said faintly, "as for what you asked about the five younger sisters, brother will tell you in person."


    Hearing this, Changliu wiped the blood clean and sneered: "are you so kind?"


    "You have the best relationship with the fifth sister, so the eldest brother didn''t tell you the real story." Changxu frowned. "Yes, the fifth sister was not killed by me, but sent to Hongmeng Palace by me."


    Chang Liu''s look suddenly changed and his voice was fierce: "what are you talking about?"


    "That treasure is not only owned by our Protoss." Changxia glanced at him, not taken by his anger. "This is the treasure of Xumi mountain, and our Protoss is only responsible for guarding it."


    "After the Hongmeng palace was settled, they also had a certain right. Changyi stole the treasure and ran away. Until now, the treasure has not disappeared. The protoss can calm down. Changliu, do you think the Hongmeng palace will let go?"


    "With the style of Hongmeng palace, I won''t let go of the five younger sisters." Changliu clenched his fist, "but how can you send the five younger sisters there?"


    "Why not?" Chang Liu sneered. "Do you want Hongmeng palace to go to war with the protoss without sending it?"


    The long stream shook violently.


    "The strength of Hongmeng palace is not weaker than that of the Protoss." Changxu said coldly, "just rely on your mother?"


    He turned his head, looked at Changliu and said word by word: "to protect the whole Protoss, I must send it. Whether it''s a person or a race, which is more important..."


    "Second brother, can''t you tell?!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, the voice soared.


    After hearing these words, Changliu was silent.


    The strength that I finally saved was also exhausted.


    He looked at Changxu blankly: "after you send it..."


    "Naturally, he''s dead." Changxu interrupted him, "but I don''t know how he died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second brother, you go out without permission and violate the family rules." Changxu said faintly, "go and get the punishment yourself."


    Then he left.


    For a long time, Chang Liu returned to his mind and walked aimlessly towards the place where he received the punishment.


    "Oh, look, look who this is?"


    Just a few steps out of the inner hall, a mocking voice came from my ear.


    "Isn''t this my wise and powerful second brother?" Chang Xi tut sighed. "Second brother, you say it''s unreasonable for you to break family rules for several outsiders?"


    Changliu didn''t answer, just walked forward.


    "Hey, wait --" Chang Xi stepped on his feet and stopped in front of him. "The second brother might as well tell me about it. How do you feel when you go out to see your two nephews this time?"


    Hearing the speech, Chang Liu slightly lifted his eyelids and said faintly, "nature is excellent. I''m relieved to have their father take care of me."


    "Second brother, what are you talking about?" Changxi suspected that he had heard wrong, and his voice became sharp. "Father? Mu chenbai, is he still alive?!"


    "Get out of the way." Changliu didn''t want to say more to her, "do you want to be punished with me?"


    Changxi stared: "who wants to be punished with you?"


    Changliujing walked straight ahead, completely ignoring the Changxi behind, who was so angry that he jumped.


    "Damn it!" Chang Xi was furious. "Don''t say it if you don''t say it. Won''t I check it myself?"


    Mu chenbai... Mu chenbai is still alive!


    He lives, but he doesn''t come to see her!


    Did you take her to heart!


    "What are you doing?" Chang Xi pushed some stunned bodyguards and roared, "I''m going to the all souls continent."


    "All souls continent?" the guard was startled. "Your Highness, you can''t! You provoked your anger last time you went out."


    "How long has it been?" Chang Xi was very impatient. "If something happened, I was holding it. What are you afraid of?"


    "But..." the guard wanted to persuade again. Looking at Chang Xi''s crazy eyes, he could only say, "subordinates, let''s do it now."


    **


    By the East China Sea.


    Seven people sat at a table, ready to start lunch.


    A rare gentle moment can make people relax.


    After several conversations, muying also knows a lot of things.


    He took a breath from the corner of his mouth: "so, Dad, you disguised as a groom to come to see us?"


    "I''ve played a lot of people." Mu Chen''s white look was calm, "women are not without."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian was choked and compared his thumb, "Dad, you are really good."


    Fusu chuckled: "I''ve heard of Uncle mu for a long time. When I saw it today, I realized that rumors are not worthy of him."


    "Seventeen --" hearing this, mu chenbai raised his eyebrows, "our generation, you should call me brother chenbai. Why..."


    Fusu didn''t answer, but took a meaningful look at Su Qingli.


    Su Qingli pinched him and whispered, "you can stop."


    Fusu turned back and smiled at mu chenbai: "the family is very tight, so we can only call uncle mu."


    Su Qingli: "


    I didn''t make you worse!


    "Dad." Jun Mu Qian thought of something and thought about it, "since you have disguised back to Mu''s house many times, you must also see Mu Qingcang and Mu Chenyu..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the smile on Mu Ying''s face also converged.


    "They?" Mu chenbai was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect to suddenly mention this.


    Thought, want to say, but suddenly!


    In the blue sky, there was a burst sound.


    "Bang!" made people''s eardrums ache.


    As if sensing some terrible existence, mu chenbai suddenly got up¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 562

    The sky is still silent, and even the clouds are still changing and scattered.


    The clouds transpiration and the red sun rises at the beginning.


    The pale red glow lit the world bit by bit, as always calm.


    It''s like the shock just now, but it''s a sudden illusion.


    However, mu chenbai seemed to have seen something. His eyes were dignified and whispered: "Kunlun..."


    Also at this time, Jun Muqian also noticed something wrong.


    But it wasn''t what she found. The strangeness came from her heart.


    "Kunlun?" muying got up. "Dad, didn''t you also go to Kunlun?"


    There is an open barren mountain in the all souls continent, and even Reiki is extinct.


    Even some adventurous practitioners have always avoided Kunlun.


    However, it seems that there was a change in Kunlun more than a year ago.


    After this change, the spirit talisman Association and the heaven and Earth Alliance were furious and were still searching for someone, but they didn''t find it.


    "Yes." Mu chenbai''s face was more cautious, "Kunlun is an important area that your mother and I need to explore, but we haven''t found anything..."


    After a pause, he continued, "there have always been heavy troops stationed there in Xumi mountain. I can''t make too much publicity."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian was slightly stunned: "there are people from Xumi mountain over Kunlun Xu? I didn''t seem to have met them last time."


    However, there are traces to follow.


    In this way, the temple will not come out for no reason, because the protoss are here.


    I''m afraid yuan Yunfei was too strong at that time, which made them cringe.


    "Hmm?" Mu chenbai was slightly surprised. "Xiaoqian, have you been to Kunlun?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "just before entering the sky, didn''t you say there were treasures there? I went to join the fun."


    "Kunlun emptiness is not just a barren mountain." Mu chenbai''s tone was a little harsh, "Xiaoqian, you shouldn''t run there because of curiosity. What should you do in case something happens?"


    "Cough......" Jun Mu Qian nodded approvingly, "listen to my father''s instruction, I will never be in the future."


    Su Qingli also looked at the place where the earthquake broke and was very confused: "so what happened just now?"


    "Something big has happened in Kunlun mountain." Mu chenbai said quickly, "although I haven''t found out what''s in Kunlun Mountain, I can be sure that there should be someone living in it."


    It was someone. Jun Muqian thought of the Wuzhuang Temple she entered and the two Taoist children she met.


    "Xiaoying, Xiaoqian..." Mu Chen gathered his eyes. "I have to go to Kunlun now. However, we won''t be separated for too long. I''ll come back after checking."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying looked at each other. At the moment, brother and sister also cooperated tacitly. At the same time, they said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Together?" Mu Chen was stunned for a moment, and immediately his eyebrows and eyes were cold. "Nonsense, the real Kunlun emptiness, even I can''t easily step into it. You two are the spirit emperor. Go in and die? Or let me lose my son in my life?"


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked.


    Look, her father can really talk.


    "Dad, you said you wouldn''t leave again." muying looked at him. "What''s the matter? Can''t the family go together?"


    Mu Chen''s white eyebrow peak wrinkled slightly: "Xiaoying, this is not an ordinary thing..."


    "Brother, I''ll come." Jun Muqian coughed a few times before he smiled. "Well, Dad, to tell you the truth, I''ve been to Kunlun virtual, and I must have more experience than you."


    Besides, she also agreed to go to Kunlun to see if Zhen Yuanzi was still there.


    "This......" Mu chenbai was speechless and finally had to say, "well, you''ll go with me."


    Fusu also said in due time: "let me go with Li''er. After going, I''ll invite uncle Mu to go back to Fu''s house as a guest. The third brother has been looking for you for a long time."


    Mu chenbai''s expression was slightly trance for a moment: "I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I miss it very much."


    I''ve been used to being alone for more than ten years. I almost forget what it feels like to have a brother around me.


    Ao lie didn''t care much: "anyway, I ran out. I certainly can''t go back to the Yalong family. I''ll come with you."


    On this trip to the Dragon tomb, he completely turned against Ao Feng.


    "HMM." Mu Chen nodded, "clean up. We''re on our way. There''s a transmission array in front. Go first."


    After the discussion, muying thought.


    He tilted his head and lowered his voice: "Xiaoqian, why didn''t dad ask him again? What if you were lying to him?"


    "It''s very simple." Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes picked, and he was confident, "because I''m more honest, I won''t tell lies."


    Mu Ying: "


    He almost believed it.


    If he hadn''t seen how his baby sister fooled one person after another seriously, he really wouldn''t believe it.


    At this time, Ao lie came over and hesitated: "Miss mu, what..."


    "How?" Jun Mu shallow turned back, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Longzhu still can''t take it out for the time being. Ao lie has to observe it for another period of time.


    "That what." Ao lie scratched his head, "what I want to say is that, you know, that..."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What are you talking about.


    "Forget it." after a while, Ao lie found that he couldn''t say anything. He waved his hand in frustration. "He still didn''t say it."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Aroused her curiosity and stopped talking?


    She gave Ao lie a cool look: "it''s not a man."


    With that, he took a step and left.


    Ao lie: "?"


    He didn''t mean it. He really can''t say it. He


    Looking at the direction in which the woman in purple left, Ao lie tut said to himself, "I didn''t expect that Ao Bing also had a time to plant. It''s a pity, tut Tut, it''s a pity."


    I don''t know why. It''s wrong, but he always wants to gloat.


    But I have to say that the boy''s vision is really good.


    **


    Kunlun deficiency.


    Although Changxu returned to the clan, many soldiers still stayed here.


    There are Protoss and Hongmeng palace.


    They were also surprised to hear the previous sound.


    "What happened?" a soldier cried out in fear. "Shall we invite your highness Changxia back?"


    "Look at your courage." another soldier disdained, "it''s just two thunder during the day. Please your highness Changxia for this little thing? We can solve it ourselves."


    "Yes, you don''t need to inform your highness Changxu." the chief General said, "we''d better continue to break the seal here. Time is running out."


    "Yes."


    People can''t say anything and go on.


    But I don''t know that it''s really bad in Kunlun at the moment.


    Tianzhu did not change, but still stood there.


    But there was a sound of vibration in the Wuzhuang temple where Jun Muqian had been.


    A year ago, the big tree in Wuzhuang temple was still dry, but now it has sprouted.


    I don''t know what happened, but the new buds began to wither one by one.


    Every time one falls, the earth vibrates.


    But after the new bud landed, it disappeared.


    The tree is facing a room. The door of the room is closed. There are people shaking in it, and there is a deliberately low voice.


    "Qingfeng, this medicine doesn''t work?"


    "It must work. I finally got it. Even if we get a drop, we will die. How old is this boy? He must die no more."


    It was the two Taoist children named Qingfeng and Mingyue who were carefully getting up and looking at a curled up villain on the ground.


    After waiting for a long time without moving, Qingfeng proudly stepped forward and stepped on it: "bright moon, see? Really dead."


    After grinding his feet, he was even more proud: "my medicine is very magical. There is no trauma or internal injury. It looks like natural death. Even if the master comes, he can''t see it."


    Mingyue was surprised: "where did you get it?"


    Qingfeng proudly said, "it''s a secret."


    After preparing for more than a year, he finally looked for an opportunity.


    The master has gone far today. He will not come back in a few days.


    After the boy''s death, they will be able to regain the favor of the master.


    When Qingfeng was so ecstatic that he forgot himself, he suddenly


    "Bang!"


    It was not the door that rang, but the house was directly overturned.


    The strong wind swept over, and the bright moon and the breeze almost didn''t stand firm.


    The next second, two strong waves came and beat them hard.


    The nose is blue and the face is swollen. I don''t even know my mother.


    "Evil!"


    Overhead, there was a deafening rebuke.


    In a mess, a bearded man fell from the sky.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue were startled. They didn''t expect zhenyuanzi to appear suddenly.


    As soon as their legs softened, they fell directly to the ground.


    His body trembled and looked at the man in front of him in horror.


    Zhen Yuanzi brushed the dust in his hand. When he saw Xiao Wu lying rigidly on the ground, he was unprecedentedly angry: "do you know what you''re doing?"


    Qingfeng and Mingyue trembled again and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy: "Sir, forgive me! Sir, forgive me!"


    It''s just killing a slap big boy, so what?


    He begged for mercy, but he didn''t think it in his heart.


    When the master figured it out, the matter will be over.


    However, the breeze and the moon never thought

 Chapter 563

    Even if they kowtow, Zhen Yuanzi didn''t mean to spare them.


    Even murderous and tyrannical, the dust in their hands will be waved, and they will be killed in their hands.


    Feeling the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, the breeze suddenly looked up.


    The vigorous wind rising with the spiritual power cut blood marks on his skin. His eyes showed some horror and shouted, "master! Master, it''s not the disciple''s fault. If you don''t believe it or not, look, he died suddenly!"


    The bright moon clenched her teeth tightly and dared not jump out a word.


    Although he has no opinion on weekdays, it is the breeze that makes the decision.


    But he is not a fool. How can he not see that Zhen Yuanzi''s anger has reached the top?


    "Dare to argue!" Zhen Yuanzi was more angry. He waved the dust in his hand again and beat the breeze out.


    The vigorous wind has formed a cyclone, rolled up the breeze, turned dozens of somersaults, and smashed it on the ruins.


    Qingfeng''s eyes were full of stars, his throat was full of fishy sweetness, and his body was like a broken frame. It hurt so much that he couldn''t stand up at all.


    He vomited several mouthfuls of blood with a "wow".


    Seeing this scene, Mingyue was shocked: "master!"


    In the whole Kunlun emptiness, only they and the master live together on weekdays.


    After so many years, it has long been like relatives.


    Their temperament is difficult to precipitate, because they can''t reach the level of zhenyuanzi.


    No... not even one in ten thousand.


    But because of Kunlun emptiness, there were only two of them except Zhen Yuanzi. Even if they made any mistakes, Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t bear to punish them.


    Naturally, if the former teachers were changed, they would be expelled from the school.


    Can, can not be so heavy hand ah!


    The bright moon seemed to think of something. She suddenly looked at Xiao Wu on the ground, but she saw an empty sky.


    Zhen Yuanzi had already stopped the villain on the ground in his sleeve. His face was cold and his voice trembled with excessive anger: "evil, if I knew you would do such a thing today, I wouldn''t bring you to Kunlun empty space at all."


    Qingfeng opened his mouth, but he just vomited blood.


    "Master... Master, spare your life!" Mingyue kowtowed her head madly. "We don''t know anything. We really don''t know anything."


    He was very frightened: "Qingfeng and I just had a little jealousy. I really didn''t expect this result. Please forgive me, master!"


    Mingyue is completely flustered now. He has no strength.


    I''m used to being comfortable again these years and don''t want to make progress.


    What if Zhen Yuanzi really wants to kill them?


    Thinking about it, Mingyue glanced at the villain lying on zhenyuanzi''s sleeve robe and cursed in her heart.


    Blame this smelly boy. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared in Kunlun virtual, he wouldn''t be today.


    "Jealous?" after all, he was with the Taoist boy who had been with him for many years. Zhen Yuanzi tried to recover his mood and was very disappointed. "How did I teach you? I only brought you two. That''s how you do things?"


    "Master..." Mingyue muttered, "we''re also afraid that you won''t care about us after you have younger martial brother. We really didn''t mean it."


    Before Zhen Yuanzi said anything, Qingfeng, who was seriously injured, shouted loudly and said fiercely, "yes, we did it on purpose!"


    Mingyue looked at him in horror: "Qingfeng, what are you talking about!"


    Qingfeng raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to the dead little five: "it is because of him, master, your eyes have not been on us!"


    "He''s such a thing, unknown origin, so small, he''s not human at first sight. Why should he step on our heads?"


    Mingyue couldn''t believe it. Qingfeng directly said these words to Zhen Yuanzi: "Qingfeng, you''re crazy!"


    Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire?


    Qingfeng ignored him, looked crazy and distorted, and began to scold angrily: "zhenyuanzi, think for yourself, how many years have we been with you? Ah? For a long time, Wuzhuang temple has come to kunlunxu!"


    Listening to these words, Zhen Yuanzi was strangely calm.


    He looked coldly at the cool wind without people or ghosts, and his voice was cold: "what else?"


    "How dare you ask?" Qingfeng seems to have fallen into a state of madness. "Why should you teach him the universe in his sleeve when he comes? Mingyue and I want to learn several times, but you don''t teach!"


    "What else do you say is that we can''t learn if we don''t pass the test?" he sneered. "If we don''t pass the test, this boy will pass the test? Why should he?"


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at him quietly for a while, and suddenly smiled: "why? He is my chosen successor."


    The last three words greatly stimulated the nerves of Qingfeng.


    Like the last straw, he completely collapsed.


    He didn''t know where the strength came from. With a roar, he rushed towards Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Click, click -"


    Reiki revolted and tore the space out of cracks.


    The bright moon looked silly. He lost his voice: "Qingfeng, you..."


    Seeing this, Zhen Yuanzi didn''t hide, just waved his sleeve.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The two spiritual powers came out at random and fixed the breeze with open teeth and claws there.


    Also, this is


    "Buzz!"


    Qingfeng''s body suddenly trembled like a sieve, as if he had a seizure of epilepsy.


    He foamed at the mouth and shouted, "zhenyuanzi, I''ll kill you, you eccentric! You don''t deserve to be a teacher!"


    Zhenyuanzi looked calm and waved his sleeve again.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of blasting came from Qingfeng. Finally, he began to scream bitterly: "ah --! Ah!"


    Also at this time, a light black fog came out of the seven orifices of the breeze.


    More and more, also more and more thick.


    Gradually, the black air was completely separated from the breeze.


    It hovers in the air, constantly changing.


    The breeze was still screaming. His eyes were white and his lips were black.


    His face was pale without a trace of blood. He looked like a fierce ghost.


    The forced black gas seems to be absorbing something. Less than three breath, the breeze has become a dead bone!


    Even the skin and flesh shrank, leaving no life and spiritual power.


    "Sure enough..." Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes were cold, his heart sank down and whispered, "it''s'' it ''."


    When he was full, he suddenly moved and swept towards the bright moon.


    The moon screamed and kept retreating: "master! Master, save me... Save me!"


    But Zhen Yuanzi didn''t do it.


    "Master... Ah!" the cry of the bright moon was swallowed by the black gas and died.


    The black Qi didn''t seem to have enough, but it seemed to be afraid of something and didn''t dare to get close to the only living people left here.


    "Have you... Found here?" Zhen Yuanzi took a deep breath and clenched his fist. "It seems that time is really running out."


    He protected Xiao Wu with one hand and hit the black gas with the other.


    "Whew!"


    Black gas can''t be avoided, but can only run around wildly.


    It began to hit the gate, "bang", and really rushed out.


    "Where to escape!" Zhen Yuanzi ran after him with cold eyes.


    "Zhizhi..."


    The black gas made a series of strange sounds, like a surprise.


    At this time, footsteps came from Wuzhuang temple, at least seven or eight people.


    "Who?!" hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi''s face changed greatly, and he was filled with spirit in his voice, "get away!"


    "Shua --!"


    The black gas soared as if it saw something delicious.


    Jun Mu Qian, who had just entered the Wuzhuang temple, saw such a thing head-on.


    Her eyes were cold and she was about to escape.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t avoid it.


    The next moment, the black gas had completely entered her body, and there was not even a residue left..


    "Xiaoqian!"


    "Miss Mu!"


    Mu chenbai and Mu Ying were shocked.


    They hurried forward to see what was going on.


    Who knows, Jun Mu''s body tilted, but he fainted.


    At this moment, Su Qingli was also anxious. She hugged the woman in Purple: "little childe? Little childe!"


    "Bad!" Zhen Yuanzi chased out and looked at the group, his face changed again, "black gas went in?"


    The party found that there were others here.


    Mu chenbai looked at Zhen Yuanzi, his eyes coagulated, and there was more surprise in his eyes: "is it that the elder is... The ancestor of the earth fairy?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were surprised again.


    The ancestor of the earth fairy?


    Isn''t this... One of the demons in the famine period!


    The beautiful bearded man in front of us will be the ancestor of the earth immortals guarding the four states?


    Ao lie was stunned: "no, no... shouldn''t you have died long ago and become a legend?"


    Mu Ying patted him, and the corner of his mouth said, "don''t be rude."


    He can still trust his father''s vision.


    "Oh? You know me?" Zhen Yuanzi was surprised. "It seems that you read a lot, but it doesn''t matter who I am. Now the trouble is this."


    He stepped forward and put his hands on Jun Mu Qian''s head.


    After a while, he was suddenly shocked: "integration."


    "Fusion?" Mu Ying looked slightly changed. "What do you mean? What was that just now?"


    "It''s very complicated," Zhen Yuanzi said quickly. "In a word, it''s a bad thing."


    Mu chenbai also changed his face: "that small shallow..."


    "There''s only one way to do this." Zhen Yuanzi looked slightly frozen, looked at the villain on his sleeve robe and said in a deep voice, "but..."

 Chapter 564

    Mu chenbai asked, "but what?"


    "But..." Zhen Yuanzi was silent for a moment. He wrapped the woman in purple with his spiritual power to ensure that she could hold it for a period of time. Then he said, "the ginseng fruit tree is dead."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, Ao lie was shocked and blurted out: "ginseng fruit?!"


    Ginseng fruit tree is more precious than the flat peach tree of golden mother in yaochi.


    It''s because the whole world... No, it should be the only one in the whole chaotic Galaxy!


    On this ginseng fruit tree, after nine thousand years of maturity, there are only more than 20 fruits.


    But the ginseng fruit also falls when it meets gold, withers when it meets wood, melts when it meets water, scorches when it meets fire, and enters when it meets soil.


    This leads to a reincarnation. Because of this characteristic, ginseng fruit is cherished. Even the golden mother of yaochi and Haotian emperor are not necessarily qualified to eat one.


    After all, in terms of status and identity, the golden mother of yaochi and Haotian emperor can''t compare with zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals.


    No one has never heard of ginseng fruit, but no one has seen it.


    As early as the death of the demon God and the change of times, ginseng fruit trees, like flat peach trees, disappeared in the years.


    Zhen Yuanzi didn''t speak this time. He just sighed and looked at the towering trees.


    The tree withered again, worse than it was a year ago.


    There was no anger and he died completely.


    "This is..." Su Qingli was stunned and murmured, "ginseng fruit tree?"


    Ginseng fruit trees, how did they look like this?


    Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and his eyes were dim: "because of some things, I failed to protect the ginseng fruit tree, and it died."


    A very plain and light sentence made muying several people thrilled.


    Even mu chenbai was shocked.


    Powerful as the ancestor of the earth fairy, can''t you protect it?


    What is it?


    "However, an old friend of mine helped me calculate this day in advance, so I prepared early." Zhen Yuanzi''s voice was deep. "I used the technique to save a mature ginseng fruit."


    Hearing this, mu chenbai noticed that there was no breathing villain on zhenyuanzi''s sleeve robe.


    His eyebrows moved: "is this what the elder said about ginseng fruit?"


    It is said that ginseng fruit looks like a baby, vividly, in order to scare away greedy people who want to steal.


    "Yes." Zhen Yuanzi looked at Xiao Wu and looked darker, "but I didn''t expect that it has been exposed here."


    "It sneaked in and into the bodies of my two evildoers. I didn''t even notice it and hurt him."


    But naturally, the breeze and the moon are not completely innocent.


    If they were really not jealous, "it" could not find a gap at all.


    After all, he still doesn''t know people clearly.


    "It"? Su Qingli frowned. "What is it? The black gas that just entered the young master''s body?"


    "No." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head again. "That black gas is nothing. Of course, it is extremely dangerous for you. Now there are no ginseng fruits or flat peaches."


    Mu chenbai''s heart sank: "can''t be saved?"


    He looked down and found that Jun Mu Qian seemed to be in some great pain, and his eyelashes were trembling.


    Zhen Yuanzi pondered: "it can''t be said that it''s impossible at all, but there''s no difference, because it''s too difficult."


    I sighed infinitely in my heart. It was not easy to wait for such a hope, but this happened. Alas


    "Senior, but it doesn''t matter." Mu chenbai tightened his eyebrows, "even if it wants my life, it''s OK."


    Several others also looked over.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Zhen Yuanzi said slowly, "only by this little girl herself."


    "Yourself?"


    "Unless she can take the initiative to completely eliminate the black gas just now, it is impossible for the mortal body."


    Zhen Yuanzi didn''t know what to do for a moment. He must be impossible to deal with the breeze.


    Then the black gas will come out, but people will die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, everyone was silent.


    If it were for another person, they might think it is alarmist.


    But this is zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of immortals, and there is no need to deceive them.


    After a while, someone suddenly spoke.


    "I believe in young master." Su Qingli''s voice was very firm. "Since I knew her, nothing can hit her. She must be able to carry it by herself."


    Mu Ying''s eyes moved: "Xiaoqian is really much stronger than me."


    Sometimes he is the one who is taken care of.


    "Protect the Dharma." Mu chenbai made a quick decision and took the lead in exercising spiritual power, "waiting for Xiaoqian to wake up."


    **


    At the moment, Jun Muqian is not as anxious as several people outside think.


    Even, there is some leisure.


    Although she didn''t know why the black air came at her, she really didn''t take it to heart.


    Jun Mu also knew that she was unconscious because the black gas wanted to capture the sea of her soul, and she was also pulled in.


    As a result, she is now trapped in the sea of her soul.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the black gas in front of him with great interest, turned his head and smiled: "what did you just want to say to me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black air in front of me was shaking!


    At the same time, a sharp hoarse voice rang directly from her heart.


    "You are dissatisfied because you haven''t found out your real life experience, and mu chenbai is not your biological father. Do you think you have father''s love? Have family affection?"


    "Ha ha! You are really a poor ghost. You have been used. I don''t know. You have no father or mother. You are an orphan and a poor ghost that no one wants!"


    Jun Mu is shallow, his eyes are suddenly deep, but there are no waves in his heart.


    Even, every word the voice said poked her anger.


    The black gas is a bit like a demon.


    Because she cares too much about her life experience, there will be demons.


    "Oh," said Jun Mu lightly, "what else?"


    The black air in front of her seemed to be a little unconvinced that she had not been affected and trembled again.


    Really, really began to say.


    "As a mortal, your beauty can''t be maintained forever. When you are old and yellow, the people you love will be far away from you!"


    Hearing this sentence, the murderous spirit appeared in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes. She said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    She felt the fluctuation of her mood, but the black Qi became active.


    "But I have a way to help you. You can find many women to peel off their faces and bathe them with their blood. You will be able to keep your youth forever and improve your beauty. In this way, you can..."


    The latter words were not finished.


    When you look cold, the power of the soul is uprising.


    They came from all directions and wrapped the black gas.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The black Qi trembled in great fear and wanted to rush out, but found that it couldn''t be broken at all.


    The next second, the color is a light.


    I saw the woman in purple come forward and attack with her bare hands.


    The soul state of Jun Mu is shallow and stronger.


    Punch down.


    "I hate it most!"


    Another kick.


    "Others!"


    Use both hands and feet.


    "Taunt my face!"


    The last sentence fell, "bang", and the black gas was directly exploded.


    The smoke dissipated and there was nothing left.


    "Rubbish." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip picked, "if you can talk, maybe we''ll keep you for a while."


    Then he tut again: "after this fight, he won''t give me any benefits. It''s rubbish."


    After casting the six gods mantra once, the king and the Lord withdrew from the sea of souls.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw seven faces around me, which almost scared a lord back.


    Jun Mu was stunned, holding his head and slowly sat up: "you are..."


    This expression is not to send her another funeral, is it?


    Mu Ying calmed down for a while before pressing down the shocked emotion: "Xiaoqian, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Jun Mu was surprised, "what can I do?"


    Mu Ying took a puff from the corner of her mouth: "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Who would have thought that when they had just gathered their spiritual power to prepare for Dharma protection, the girl opened her eyes and "pretended to be a corpse".


    "What happened?" when Jun Muqian saw Zhen Yuanzi, his pupils narrowed, "are you..."


    "Powerful, really powerful." after Zhen Yuanzi was surprised, he laughed, "no one can compare this mind."


    As soon as you turned your thinking, you already understood: "is it the black gas just now?"


    He paused and added, "it''s useless."


    People: "


    When Mu Ying wanted to say something, Jun Mu Qian changed his look: "little five!"


    She looked at the little man who had no breath of life and suddenly got up: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhen Yuanzi sighed: "he is the last ginseng fruit in the world, but now..."


    "Ginseng fruit?" Jun Mu was slightly surprised. "Is Xiaowu ginseng fruit?"


    No wonder he is so small, strong and delicate.


    She carefully picked up Xiao Wu from Zhen Yuanzi''s hand, and her heart sank: "senior, there''s no way to save?"


    Ginseng fruit here, then the identity of the person in front of you is self-evident.


    "Ginseng fruit trees belong to me, but I can''t save them." Zhen Yuanzi took a deep breath. "Ginseng fruit trees have been destroyed once before."


    "It''s the great saint..."

 Chapter 565

    These three words are light and inaudible. Jun Muqian, who is nearest, can''t hear them clearly, but only captures the syllables.


    Her eyes narrowed: "what did the elder say?"


    Why did she seem to hear a word similar to the title?


    "Ah..." Zhen Yuanzi seemed to wake up from a long dream and was in a trance.


    After another silence, he finally said the following words.


    "That was a long time ago. I didn''t know a little friend." Zhen Yuanzi had a quiet voice. "This guy destroyed my ginseng tree with his magic weapon at the beginning. He directly uprooted it. The mature ginseng fruit was buried that time."


    "Originally, I was going to take these ginseng fruits to find Sanqing Taoist friends. I couldn''t help it."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Muqian was surprised: "senior, you little friend..."


    So violent?


    They uprooted all the ginseng fruit trees and threw all the ginseng fruit into the soil, but it was really... Indulgent.


    There is some itching in your heart. She wants to try it anyway.


    "Let''s not mention the past." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head. "That time, although the ginseng fruit tree was destroyed, it was not as lifeless as this time."


    "So later, I saved it."


    "What you mean is..." Jun Muqian pondered, "maybe it''s OK to use the previous method?"


    Last time I was uprooted, this time it died. Anyway, it was all dead.


    "Yes." Zhen Yuanzi looked at Xiao Wu and sighed, "but the treasure that can save ginseng fruit trees is no longer there."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes sank: "how do you say this?"


    "When my little friend destroyed my ginseng fruit tree, he was bullied by me and knew he was wrong." speaking of this, Zhen Yuanzi snorted coldly, "but his changing ability is too strong for me to prevent."


    "Coercion..." Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped, "how did you save life later?"


    "I said --" Zhen Yuanzi touched his long beard and said faintly, "you monkey, don''t go with me to see the emperor quickly. Then, he really went with me."


    "Tianzun?" the people around have already heard God. When they hear this title, they all blurt out, "Yuqing saint?"


    It is one of the most powerful demons, and can even stand side by side with wa Huang.


    But the heyday was too long ago, and now it has long been lost.


    "Well." Zhen Yuanzi didn''t say much, "well or ill, we just got the eight treasure glass bottle from the Heavenly Master and saved the ginseng fruit tree with the three light divine water inside."


    Jun Mu was slightly stunned.


    Can Sanguang Shenshui save trees?


    Su Qingli''s eyes lit up and said, "what about the three lights divine water?"


    "Sanguang divine water..." Zhen Yuanzi said in a daze, "come on, come on, the eight treasures glass bottles have been destroyed, and the Sanguang divine water must have disappeared long ago."


    Ao lie couldn''t hold back when he said this: "excuse me, what happened? Why are you..."


    Dead, dead, disabled.


    Even the treasures were scattered and lost, and more were destroyed.


    "There''s no need to mention the past." Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes were sharp and his tone was cold. "It''s already here. You''d better go back."


    He knew that except for the little girl, the one who could come in was either the girl''s protection or


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at several people with a complicated look, but it''s really too difficult now.


    Kunlun Xu must have become a thorn in the eye. Something will happen sooner or later.


    At this time, mu chenbai, who had been silent, slowly opened his mouth and said in a calm voice: "the starlight and divine water are in Hongmeng palace."


    Zhen Yuanzi was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "More than ten years ago, when I sneaked into Xumi mountain, I saw it." Mu Chen frowned, "I can conclude that it is Xingguang Shenshui."


    "However, although Xingguang Shenshui is only one of the three lights Shenshui, it is also very important to Hongmeng palace. It will never be easy to get it."


    Ao lie also said, "we really saw the strength of Hongmeng palace yesterday. We didn''t even have the power to resist until we were supreme."


    "Moreover, even if we can get Xingguang Shenshui by chance, the sun Shenshui and moonlight Shenshui are still missing."


    Sunlight divine water, moonlight divine water and starlight divine water are indispensable to become holy objects of treatment.


    "Not bad." Zhen Yuanzi sighed, "so, it''s not at all..."


    Before he finished, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    The next second, two drops of water appeared out of thin air.


    A drop of gold, a drop of silver.


    The light shines and flows.


    Looking at these two drops of water, everyone was shocked.


    This is


    "Sunlight and moonlight?" Jun Mu Qian fixed the two drops of water in the air with the power of his soul, picked his eyebrows and said leisurely, "unfortunately, I have both."


    Originally, she had only sunlight and divine water.


    But I didn''t think that since Bai Che began to change that day, he first dropped the moonlight divine water.


    Midway, the fox woke up once, said to send the moonlight divine water to her, and then went into a coma.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence!


    Zhenyuanzi lost his voice.


    Mu chenbai was the first to react. He smiled: "there are already two kinds in Xiaoqian''s hand, so Xingguang Shenshui must get it."


    Mu Ying was shocked by his sister. He asked dreamily, "Dad, how do we get into Hongmeng palace?"


    Before he reached Xumi mountain, he had already made a death feud with Hongmeng palace.


    Mu Chen''s white eyebrow tip moved and looked light: "naturally, let the protoss recognize you and Xiaoqian''s identity and welcome back."


    Jun Mu Qian smelled the speech and pointed to himself: "Dad, my identity?"


    She... She''s just a light!


    Moreover, Changyi stole her out. It must be some shock in Xumi mountain.


    But Chang Yi''s "life and death are unknown", she can''t ask clearly.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoqian." Mu chenbai seemed to see her doubts and said meaningfully, "when you were born, you were human and won''t make any mistakes."


    "What do you mean ''it''s human''?" Su Qingli was stunned. "Are you a beast, young master?"


    For this part of the truth, others do not know.


    "Nonsense." Jun Mu pulled his lips and snorted, "you are a beast."


    Su Qingli turned his eyes: "I''m a serious ordinary person. I''ve long found that you are abnormal. It''s really reasonable to say you''re not a person."


    Jun Mu shallow thought, isn''t she human?


    She was still a light.


    Who knows what it was at the beginning!


    Who will turn their daughter into light and put it on Xumi mountain?


    "Then I can only trouble you." listen, Zhen Yuanzi''s frown widened, "I can''t leave Kunlun empty space because of many restrictions."


    After a pause, he added: "although the ginseng fruit has become an adult, it has no breath of life, but it can''t be put like this. It''s best to put Xiaowu in a place with sufficient aura."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I understand, senior."


    She can''t put Xiao Wu with candlelight and Youying, or she should be eaten.


    "And..." Zhen Yuanzi stopped. "Forget it, let''s talk about it later. I''ll take you out."


    As soon as he brushed the dust, he directly attracted a cloud.


    Ao lie tut Tut was surprised: "it''s really the ancestor of earth immortals. This skill is too advanced to catch up with."


    Jun Mu turned his head: "Dad, brother, you go first. I have some things to do."


    Until the group had stepped on the cloud, she hugged zhenyuanzi and said, "I''ll come to visit you for the moral Heavenly Master. You''re well¡°


    "Old gentleman?!" Zhen Yuanzi was completely surprised this time and said urgently, "where is he?"


    Jun Mu Qian was very calm and said the things in the snow silver field again.


    "So it is..." Zhen Yuanzi murmured, "it seems that I''m not the only one here. The old gentleman sent them the eight immortals."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    Even if she wanted to know why zhenyuanzi and Shangdong eight immortals seemed to be subject to some restrictions, like tolerance.


    Zhen Yuanzi was silent for a moment, as if he had made up his mind: "little girl, come with me."


    With that, he turned and entered another room.


    Jun Mu Qian gestured to the people on the cloud and followed in.


    Sandalwood is burning in the room, and a Tai Chi picture is painted on the wall opposite the door.


    "Sit down." Zhen Yuanzi brushed his sleeve and sat down and asked again, "did the old gentleman really say he wanted to lead you as his successor?"


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "don''t you think I''m not like you?"


    "Like, ha ha... Very much like." Zhen Yuanzi was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed, "your arrogant temperament is a little like my little friend."


    "I asked you why you wanted to destroy my ginseng fruit tree. He actually said, ''have nothing to do. Come here for a visit'', which really annoyed me."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked.


    She thought to herself that she would not do so well, at least eating the ginseng fruit and destroying it again.


    "Since even the old gentleman is very optimistic about you..." Zhen Yuanzi pondered a little and said softly, "then, I can tell you what happened."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly coagulated: "that year?"


    Zhen Yuanzi looked far away, but with some pain: "yes, that year..."

 Chapter 566

    Before he finished, he suddenly said, "do you know the word disaster?"


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly: "this is naturally known to the younger generation. People have disasters, and the world also has disasters."


    Even as small as an ant or a grass.


    "Yes, all creatures have disasters." Zhen Yuanzi whispered, "in those years, it was a disaster that led to the situation you see now."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are slightly deep.


    "The disaster of the world is really hard to get through." zhenyuanzi sighed, "it''s no better than our own disaster, but it''s the end of collapse."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated: "is it a disaster?"


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded: "yes, it''s a disaster. The disaster is so big that I can''t even imagine."


    Suddenly, he brushed the dust¡ª¡ª


    The space in front of them suddenly vibrated, layers of ripples swung open, and a virtual shadow slowly emerged.


    Jun Mu Qian leaned over and found that the virtual shadow was composed of four parts.


    In the middle is a high mountain, surrounded by four pieces of land.


    "Xumi mountain is the center of the world." Zhen Yuanzi pointed and the mountain in the middle rotated. "Here is also the point where the world is stable."


    "When disaster comes, the first thing to destroy is the stability point."


    He pointed again, "so..."


    "Buzzing -"


    Xumi mountain and the four surrounding continents shook, but in a second, three continents had collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    And Xumi mountain also has cracks, which is in danger.


    Only a continent in the East is left intact.


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed tightly and murmured softly, "the other three states have been destroyed as expected?"


    "Of course." Zhen Yuanzi said, "so, my ancestor of the earth fairy is not worthy of the name."


    As soon as his sleeves and robes were folded, the virtual shadow disappeared.


    "In other words, my guess was right." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "Today''s Dongsheng Shenzhou is the original Dongsheng Shenzhou, Kunlun virtual, and Kunlun virtual?"


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded: "yes, but it''s not completely right. After all, everything in those years has been destroyed."


    "Here, it''s just a relic."


    Jun Mu thought for a while and asked, "do you know what the Xumishan Protoss is?"


    "The protoss you mentioned can''t actually be regarded as the descendants of the empress." Zhen Yuanzi lightly explained, "but it does have something to do with the empress. The disaster passed, and there were no living creatures."


    After a pause, he continued, "only the mother can create new creatures."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    At the beginning of Hongmeng''s success, Emperor wa created the world and the living creatures, leaving behind the flood and famine, and was worshipped by all living beings. He was respected as the father of all souls.


    "But in order to make their survival ability stronger, the empress added her own blood essence when creating creatures." Zhen Yuanzi thought for a moment, "however, I haven''t seen the protoss, and I don''t know how."


    "I have a question." Jun Mu stared at Zhen Yuanzi. "Why are you and LV Zu still alive?"


    Hearing this question, Zhen Yuanzi was not angry, but said faintly, "you don''t have the strength to know the answer. If you say it, it will only hurt you."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I see."


    She was shocked to see the living demon God.


    This is not different from the wa emperor and the moral God, but the divine mind.


    "And -" Zhen Yuanzi was silent for a long time before he took something out of his sleeve robe and pushed it over.


    It is a square box, pure black, simple and strange.


    It is engraved with ancient patterns, similar to some kind of font.


    "Take this thing away." Zhen Yuanzi looked serious and stressed, "you must take it away."


    Jun Muqian hesitated and took the black box.


    If you move your finger, open it tentatively.


    "Can''t open!" Zhen Yuanzi severely stopped it. "Forcibly open it. With your current cultivation, you will end up dead."


    Listening to this, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes coagulated: "dare you ask elder, what is this?"


    Zhen Yuanzi just shook his head: "you can only wait for it to open automatically. If it hasn''t been opened all the time, it will come back to me after you die."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t ask any more: "then thank you for solving your doubts."


    She also put the black box into the Hunyuan bell and hugged again: "I''ll go to Xumi mountain now, and I''ll come back and see you later."


    "Go." Zhen Yuanzi nodded. "It''s up to you in the future."


    He watched the woman in purple push the door and leave, and looked at the cloud carrying these people to the West.


    For a long time, he murmured to himself, "Sir, I hope you and your mother are very accurate, otherwise -"


    "Alas..."


    With a faint sigh, I won''t leave for a long time.


    On the top of Kunlun Mountain, white clouds change.


    **


    The cloud was huge, and zhenyuanzi cast a spell, steadily carrying seven people to the light of the Holy Spirit.


    "The crown prince really made a big deal today." Ao lie patted his thigh. "The crown prince met the ancestor of the earth fairy, the living ancestor of the earth fairy!"


    "If you let the garbage of Yalong know, you will be jealous of Prince Ben."


    Mu Ying glanced at him: "don''t talk, no one treats you as a mute."


    Then he turned back and began to feed Ling Yin.


    As a result, a blank was cast.


    Mu Ying was slightly surprised: "ah Ling, why don''t you eat?"


    At this time on weekdays, don''t you always take the initiative to ask him for it?


    He has been used to chucking some food.


    Mu Ying always felt that Ling Yin''s stomach might be connected to a black hole.


    Eat so much, do not take long, or so small.


    Ling Yin knelt there and looked very clever.


    Hearing this, she raised her head.


    Although muying knew she couldn''t see, she felt chilly for some reason.


    "Not to your taste?" he asked


    It''s still chilly.


    "Xiaoying, if Xiaoyin doesn''t eat, don''t force her." Mu chenbai raised his head and said in a warm voice, "but you really should regulate Xiaoyin''s body and eat more supplements."


    "I understand, Dad, ah Ling, you......" muying''s words haven''t finished yet, and the things in her hand have been taken by Ling Yin.


    She began to eat decisively, like a little puffer fish.


    Mu Ying: "??"


    There was silence for a second. He leaned down and his breath approached her ear.


    Mu Ying smiled with a kind of bandit spirit: "ah Ling, do you think our father is nearby, so you''re embarrassed to eat so much and are afraid to destroy your image?"


    "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law, not to mention you''re not ugly."


    Ling Yin''s action was a meal and forced her to resist the action of patting the cake in her hand on his face.


    She stretched out her hand and pushed muying, unwilling: "who and you are us."


    Although the voice is cold, it is that kind of soft tone, which has no deterrent force.


    Mu Ying circled her directly. Her handsome face was light and aggressive. It was very natural: "of course it''s us."


    Ling Yin was so angry that he directly used the curse root.


    Mu Ying was caught off guard and was shocked back a few steps.


    If Mu chenbai hadn''t pressed him in time, I''m afraid he would have fallen.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu was speechless and smiled.


    Her brother was hopeless, but he stabbed her sister-in-law''s idea directly. I don''t know that the girl''s skin is thin?


    Jun Mu''s head tilted: "Dad, is it really convenient for you to go to Xumi mountain now?"


    "I''ve exposed myself. It''s different whether I go or not." Mu chenbai smiled faintly. "If I don''t go, they will come to the door sooner or later. It''s better to take the initiative and control the choice in their own hands."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly: "but listen to my uncle, Xumi mountain has changed a lot over the years. I''m afraid we have to be more careful after we go in."


    "The protoss is still the Protoss. Hongmeng palace has introduced too many younger generations." Mu chenbai said, "Xiaoqian, although you are more stable than Xiaoying, our family''s style is too publicity. This can''t be changed, and there''s no need to change it."


    "Therefore, you should remember that there are several people in Hongmeng palace. If you can avoid them, you can avoid them."


    Jun Mu nodded again.


    "The first one is Shura, which you saw last time." Mu chenbai slowly said, "he is not the strongest combat power of Hongmeng palace, but he is most trusted by the leader of Hongmeng palace."


    "The second is a woman. She is called Qingyan. Her generation is lower than that of Shura. She is also a junior. However, her status is higher than that of Chi Yao. The Emperor Yao also wants to give her three points, but..."


    He frowned: "I didn''t find out what the origin of Qingyan was, and I didn''t know which demon God or ancient beast the blood power in her body came from."


    "OK, I remember." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "that is to say, I can kill Emperor Yao?"


    Mu Chen white smell speech, smiled: "nature can kill, and must kill."


    "I''m relieved to have my father." Jun Mu picked his eyebrow. "But after entering Xumi mountain, I''m afraid you''ll have to lead the way."


    Mu Chen smiled warmly: "it''s good to say."


    **


    With the drifting of white clouds, the night is deep again, and there is silence all around.


    Jun Mu chose a place to lie down and prepare to take a nap.


    But who knows, I slept directly.


    However, it is different from the real sleep, because her consciousness is very clear and she can even move.


    In front of the clouds, Jun Mu was stunned.


    The next second, a crimson color, carrying a familiar fragrance of whirling flowers

 Chapter 567

    It almost came to my face, haunting the tip of my nose, very close, very close.


    As many times before, it is very reassuring.


    But I didn''t see anything.


    "Hallucination?" Jun Mu was stunned. She pinched her face and hissed, "it hurts."


    I looked up, but I was still in a bright nothingness and didn''t wake up.


    "No," she whispered, "do I really want light beauty so much?"


    However, they did not separate for a few days.


    Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows to see whether he had come to the depths of his dream or was haunted by something.


    She walked slowly forward, and the light was getting brighter and brighter.


    After walking a few steps, I heard the sound of water again.


    Jun Muqian thought that if it was a dream, it would be true. He not only had smell, but also hearing.


    As she walked on, a mist steaming in front of her eyes covered a pool covered with jade.


    Then


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    She looked at the people in the pool, was shocked and blurted out: "light beauty, what are you doing!"


    No, no, no... what was she thinking!


    What''s going on?


    How could she dream of such light and true!


    Jun Muqian immediately turned around and chose not to look.


    The heart is closely followed by meditation: don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite


    After seeing the visitor, the slender and perfect man stood up from the pool and walked forward.


    Jun Mu Qian heard the footsteps, and even his hearing was sealed, but the cool voice came over.


    The light eyebrow tip was half picked, and the water drops fell from the, and the ending sound raised: "Mu Mu?"


    His tone was very natural, not even a little fluctuating.


    As if he didn''t know what he was like at the moment.


    Jun Mu Qian turned around stiffly, looked at him quickly, and dropped his head again.


    She was so tangled that she didn''t know what the situation was.


    Is she really dreaming?


    Is this her dream?


    No.


    Thinking so far, Jun Mu Qian carefully stretched out his hand and touched the man in front of him.


    It turned out that I touched a reality.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu is a little confused. What''s going on?


    "I miss you very much." Xu is just out of the water. His tone is rare. With a little laziness, he holds her hand and slowly says, "come to see me in a dream."


    Listening to this sentence, Jun Mu shallow returned a few distractions and lowered his voice: "then how do you dress like this?"


    Dream, dream, this is deliberately challenging her?


    And why can''t she enter his dream?


    Jun Mu thought for a while, because her cultivation is still too low.


    "Well --" a shallow radian appeared on Rong Qing''s lips, and his voice was as cold as ever. "I was also thinking, why am I like this in my dream."


    "Hey, young beauty, how about being reasonable?" Jun Mu was speechless. "This is your dream."


    So, doesn''t he appear in what way he wants?


    "Although I dream, the master of this dream still admires you." Rong is light and slow, "so when I come in, I will automatically become what you think."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    He was silent for two seconds and found his voice: "what else?"


    Rong light and pick eyebrows, leisurely remind: "the fire of chaos."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She found that she hated the so-called two people practicing together now.


    And she didn''t want to!


    Is it in her subconscious mind?


    Then she is too


    Jun Mu Qian just wanted to skim over the topic and maintain her image. He reluctantly said, "can you put on your clothes first?"


    Although it''s just a dream, the five senses are still there. It''s really exciting.


    Rong Qing didn''t move, but just said, "Mu Mu, you have the initiative."


    "Me?" Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned, "how can I take the initiative?"


    Rong glanced at the steaming pool water, with a shallow smile on his lips, and reminded him again: "Mu Mu, this is your dream."


    It was the first time I experienced this kind of thing. Jun Muqian thought about a solution.


    So she imagined the normal version in her mind.


    The idea just came out of my mind. The next second


    "Shua -"


    Its color is as bright and strong as the glow.


    In an instant, the beauty of the moment has fallen.


    Let Jun Mu shallow stunned, Rong Qing really became what she wanted, and the angle of the button didn''t change.


    "Hmm..." he lowered his head slightly and looked at it. Then he raised his eyes with a long and slow tone. "Mu Mu really knows me."


    Not at all!


    Jun Mu felt suffocation for the first time. As soon as she grabbed him, she sat down and tried to make herself more vicious: "say, what are you doing in my dream?"


    Hearing this question, Rong Qing was a little silent and said faintly, "Mu Mu, I may break my appointment."


    "Break an appointment?" Jun Mu was stunned and immediately reacted, "can''t you come back in three days?"


    "Well." Rong nodded lightly and remained silent for a long time, "it''s a little tricky."


    Jun Mu''s nerves tightened a little: "won''t you get hurt?"


    The reason why we agreed on a short time is not because we are inseparable, but because we are afraid.


    She had to worry all the time.


    "No." Rong Qing smiled helplessly, "it''s just trouble."


    After a pause, he continued, "don''t worry about Mu Mu da. If I lose a hair when I come back, you can tie me up."


    "It''s not so serious." Jun Mu shook his head and whispered, "as long as your dark side doesn''t appear anymore, I''ll be very satisfied."


    People are wandering in the Jianghu. How can they not be hurt?


    People like them will get worse.


    "OK." Rong smiled lightly, "but maybe I can''t be with you for a long time."


    "You can rest assured." Jun Muqian looked at him and raised his lips. "When you come back, I just ask you for advice."


    **


    At the same time, in the chaotic galaxy, the man in Fei clothes slowly opened his eyes.


    He sat cross legged in the darkness full of light and shadow, lonely and cold.


    In front of him, there was still the huge light and shadow of the lingxuan world.


    There are many pictures and people, and different things are staged in various places.


    Although the strong of the avenue can roam the chaotic galaxy at will, not every lower plane can go in.


    If a lower level has a strong will to repel, the emperor cannot enter by force.


    Breaking it by force will only lead to the collapse of the world.


    Even, they will be backfired by the avenue.


    Now, that''s the case.


    The passage of time in the chaotic galaxy is slower. One year in lingxuan world, the chaotic galaxy has only passed one day.


    But in such a short few minutes, Rong Qing found that the rejection of lingxuan world was stronger for him.


    It seems that some will is gradually awakening, and outsiders are not allowed to take half a step.


    Just like the last time in the sky, Xuechun, an alien, was directly split by chaos thunder, which is the resistance of the local world to foreign forces.


    This will is too strong.


    Light countenance and slight frown.


    If his inference is correct


    According to the soul, Mu Mu and he come from the illusory thousand. Why is Mu Mu not affected at all?


    My mind was calm. Suddenly, a very thin sound came from my ear.


    "Shua -" at once, the light and shadow of lingxuan world suddenly distorted.


    Then a figure slowly emerged.


    He is dressed in black and has no face, and his eyes are different.


    Guide!


    Rong glanced at her without saying a word, and his eyes did not fluctuate.


    "I''m not a strong man." the passer-by opened his mouth first. "I just took a bit of heaven''s blessing. It''s too far away. I can only leave the lingxuan world for a few seconds. I can''t go anywhere else."


    She turned her head and said, "now that you are here, you should know that time is running out."


    The light heavy pupil narrowed slightly, showing a coldness belonging to the superior: "lingxuan world?"


    "Don''t reveal the secret of heaven." the guide didn''t answer, but said, "you must protect her."


    Rong Qingmei said indifferently, "she''ll be fine."


    The guide nodded: "if you succeed in coming back from the chaotic galaxy, please go to the road of disaster again. I''ll help you calculate the third disaster."


    "If you can avoid it in advance, there will be nothing."


    With that, she nodded her head and disappeared into the light and shadow.


    After hearing that sentence, Rong Qing''s calm face finally made waves.


    He closed his eyes again, and then began to consume the resistance outside the light and shadow.


    The fluorescence is faint and constant.


    **


    When Rong Qing left from his dream, Jun Muqian also woke up.


    She opened her eyes and was stunned.


    "Xiaoqian."

 Chapter 568

    The voice of Mu chenbai came to my ears, with a bit of ridicule: "you''re sleeping all the way, but you''re really a little dead."


    "One day has passed, and now we have reached the entrance of Xumi mountain."


    "I really went to sleep?" Jun Mu rubbed his hair and sighed regretfully, "Alas, the time is too short."


    In her dream, she didn''t feel it for long. Unexpectedly, the reality flashed for a day.


    Next time Rong Qing comes back, she has to ask him for advice. Why is he so far away from her that he can enter her dream at any time.


    Unlike her, when she first dreamt to find food for Lou Xing, she still needed to catch tools.


    "Too short?" Mu Ying came over and looked at the purple woman still on the clouds and picked her eyebrows. "Xiaoqian, you can''t dream of anything..."


    Jun Mu Qian interrupted him without hesitation, with a expressionless face: "I didn''t dream of anything."


    I''m kidding. If you say it, her image will be destroyed.


    "There''s no silver here. There''s no shadow. Xiaoqian must have dreamed of it if he could say so." Fu Su smiled. "Xiaoqian has been lovesick since he hasn''t seen brother Rong for a few days -"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    That''s bullshit.


    After a pause, he hooked his lips and suddenly said, "if it were me, Li''er, what would you do?"


    Hearing this, the innocent queen Shengyuan sneered: "then I can just hold a husband selection banquet to fill the 3000 harem."


    "Good, good." Jun Muqian stood up, stretched his waist, put his arm on Su Qingli''s shoulder, and said, "it''s a blissful life to have all kinds of beautiful men in the world."


    Su Qingli: "young master, this is deeply in my heart."


    As soon as they hit it off, they put Fusu down behind them.


    Fusu: "


    It''s not good to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Ying became vigilant.


    He pulled Ling Yin well for fear that he would be fooled away by his sister.


    Mu chenbai seemed helpless. He shook his head and smiled. Then he slowly said, "the wind level is really a way to enter Xumi mountain, but we are not residents of Xumi mountain. We can''t find the point of space docking."


    The cloud that zhenyuanzi attracted crossed thousands of miles at a very fast speed and directly sent them to the light of the Holy Spirit.


    Jun Mu turned his eyes: "Dad means we have to find another entrance?"


    According to Zhen Yuanzi, Xumi mountain is currently the center of lingxuan world.


    However, it is not in the space of Wanling continent.


    It''s not like that there are steps to ascend heaven between Wanling continent and Huaxu continent.


    "Yes." Mu chenbai nodded slightly. "More than ten years ago, I went in with a single disciple of Hongmeng palace."


    He thought for a moment: "I remember, it should be on a small plain outside the light of the Holy Spirit, but we can''t judge until we get there."


    Jun Mu nodded: "OK, let''s listen to you. Let''s go there."


    After the crowd left, the white cloud also dispersed.


    After a few seconds, more than a dozen figures appeared slowly in the place where they had been.


    The head figure is tall and straight, exuding an innate noble spirit.


    These figures, male and female, are very handsome.


    But their faces were pale and colorless, but their eyes were dark.


    Fallen species.


    Even in the light of the Holy Spirit, the degenerate species appeared openly.


    They stood in front of the city of wind, but the people of the surrounding spiritual people looked at each other as if there were nothing.


    At this time, the noble degenerate looked at the direction where Jun Mu Qian and others left and narrowed his eyes.


    He took out a note, but it looked very different. There was a word "Hong" on it.


    After the fallen species were slowly ignited and connected, they said: "they are going to Xumi mountain, but there is no wind plane."


    Hearing this, there came a hoarse, indistinguishable voice: "the palace master has known that your news is too late."


    The degenerate species frowned and his eyes became cold: "when on earth will you help me save her?"


    "Don''t worry." his hoarse voice said slowly, "when the palace master''s plan is completed, your wish will come true. Hongmeng palace never breaks its promise. You can rest assured."


    "No, I don''t trust you." depraved coldly, "unless you let the leader of your palace make an oath of heaven or an oath of demons in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There seemed to be shocked by this sentence. There was no sound for a long time.


    While the fallen species were waiting, they heard a burst of footsteps.


    Obviously, I went to report it.


    For a long time, the hoarse voice came again: "the palace Master said, yes, but you must come to Hongmeng palace in person."


    "I will go," said the degenerate with a faint look, "if he dares to deceive me, even if he has broken through the barrier of the spiritual world, I will never let him go."


    The transmission was cut off.


    The degenerate kind has a cold face and doesn''t look good.


    Seeing this, other fallen species knelt down with fists and said, "I''d like to serve the Lord!"


    "You don''t have to intervene in this matter." the degenerate just waved, "time is running out. You will step up the collection of the faith of other intelligent creatures during my visit to Xumi mountain."


    As if he thought of something, he warned again: "remember, don''t make a big deal. The three stone tablets are lost. The spirit family must have suspected US. Remember not to act rashly before that thing completely comes."


    The fallen species worshipped again: "my subordinates obey."


    "HMM." the degenerate seed nodded, his toes a little, and he had gone away.


    In the air, there was a soft murmur like a dream.


    "I will save you..."


    "Wait for me..."


    **


    What a coincidence, when Jun Mu Qian and his party were about to reach the small plain mentioned by mu chenbai¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, some space fluctuated.


    A crack slowly opened and two people came out.


    It was Chang Xi and her attendants.


    "Bang!" Chang Xi looked around and looked disgusted. "I haven''t seen all the spirits for a year. The aura concentration is so low that my skin is bad."


    The guard didn''t dare to speak. He quickly handed a jade bottle: "young Lord, your pill."


    "Well... Good." Changxi took it and ate one. Then he felt radiant. "Let''s go and find someone with me."


    She has an excellent abacus in her mind.


    Her fifth sister died, and even the body had never been left. The rest must have been forgotten long ago.


    And she is the first beauty of the Protoss. I don''t know how much more beautiful she is than Changyi, and she must be able to do better.


    Changxi''s eyes flashed slightly, and her left and right mother didn''t hate Terrans, so she could just marry mu chenbai.


    As for those two bastards... When she gains mu chenbai''s trust, she will deal with them.


    Especially that Mu shallow, let her hate to the extreme.


    If it were not for this cheap seed, Kong Yuyu would not have disappeared.


    The people of Hongmeng palace would not come to ask questions, and almost abolished her cultivation.


    She will make them look good!


    Immersed in the beautiful fantasy, the guard suddenly vigilantly said: "little Lord, there are many people coming this way. Let''s avoid it quickly."


    Changxi was surprised: "is it the temple?"


    Over the past year, the movement of the temple has become larger and larger.


    It is said that in order to welcome the return of God, we have increased the patrol of the land of all spirits.


    God hunting is stationed in every corner of the world.


    "There''s still some distance." the guard has taken out his weapons. "Young Lord, I''ll cover you. Let''s get out of here quickly."


    "What are you afraid of?" Changxi sneered, but his hand trembled. "You mean, I will be afraid of God hunting?"


    The guard hurriedly said, "calm down, little Lord. Naturally, little Lord is not afraid, but we need to reduce the trouble."


    "That''s not bad." Chang Xi was satisfied, "let''s go, let''s..."


    Before she finished, her body stopped.


    I don''t know what I saw. My eyes were bright and full. I stared at a direction directly and showed a happy face.


    The guard didn''t understand: "young Lord, you..."


    The next second, he watched Chang Xi twist his waist and walk towards the right front.


    That''s called a enchanting, that''s called a sweet and greasy.


    While walking, he shouted in surprise, "brother-in-law!"


    Listening to the sound, Jun Mu''s body shook. Fortunately, he was supported by Su Qingli.


    She looked up in some surprise and felt speechless.


    Changxi showed a smile that he thought was very beautiful. Who knows that his face is distorted and very stiff.


    She waved to Mu chenbai, pinched her voice and shouted, "brother-in-law, here! I''m here!"


    Mu chenbai looked at it, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and something flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother-in-law, I really miss you." Chang Xi twisted for a long time before turning around and said sadly, "I thought you were dead and had been guarding the spirit for you. Yesterday, I heard from my second brother and knew that you were still alive."


    She wiped her tears and sobbed, "brother-in-law, it''s really good that you''re still alive."


    Say, suddenly ah, the waist is a bend

 Chapter 569

    The bodyguard running behind him was surprised when he saw this scene: "little Lord!"


    He came forward quickly and was about to catch Changxi.


    But before I could meet him, he was pushed away by an invisible force.


    The guard was surprised again.


    What happened when the young Lord attacked him with the power of blood?


    Who knows, Changxi just wants to scold him at the moment.


    She stumbled on purpose and got a chance to get close to Mu chenbai. She was almost spoiled by this stupid man.


    Fortunately, however, her blood is strong enough.


    "Brother-in-law!" Chang Xi called softly again, but his look was frightened, "brother-in-law, save me!"


    She knew very well that mu chenbai came from seven families.


    He has an excellent temperament and treats others as harmoniously as the spring breeze.


    She is also his nominal sister. He can''t die.


    Sure enough, just as Changxi was about to be on the ground, one hand held her.


    But the position of Tuo made her feel a little uncomfortable. It was like hanging in mid air. She almost didn''t catch her breath.


    Changxi thought, it is estimated that Changyi has been dead for too long. Mu chenbai doesn''t know how to contact the woman.


    It''s understandable that I don''t know what to do when I meet such a beautiful woman as her.


    Thinking so far, Changxi raised his head, his voice was more whiny, and said wrongfully: "brother-in-law, look at me, all..."


    Later, I was stuck in my throat.


    Because along with that hand, I saw a face that was too gorgeous.


    Under the sun, it is even more magnificent.


    This face and Changyi were very imaginative, which almost made her vomit blood.


    Changxi''s disguise was ignored. His face suddenly changed and said angrily, "how are you! What are you doing?"


    Jun Mu smiled: "how can I stand idly by when I see my aunt accidentally fall?"


    She was still carrying Changxi''s collar, her peach eyes narrowed and said slowly, "if not, it would be too disrespectful."


    He turned to Mu Chen and said, "Dad, do you think so?"


    Acting?


    Come on, who can''t play yet?


    She is not blind and can''t see Changxi''s attempt to Mu chenbai?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed tighter.


    I see. At the beginning, Changxi could recognize her so easily at the trade fair.


    He also pressed her where mu chenbai was, and even had this idea.


    If so, in Changyi''s death, did Changxi also move his hands and feet.


    Mu Chen''s white eyebrows stretched out and said in a slow voice, "Xiaoqian did it right."


    "You...!" Chang Xi''s face changed again. He pressed his anger and could only calm his face coldly. "OK, if you help me, help me, but I''m very uncomfortable now. Let me go quickly."


    "OK." after listening to this, Jun Mu picked up his shallow eyebrow and lengthened his tone: "since my aunt insists on doing so, I can only obey my orders as respectfully as Cong."


    "It''s good to know I''m your aunt." Changxi got up triumphantly, "don''t you put me away?"


    In her mind, she didn''t realize what was wrong.


    "Naturally, aunt''s request..." Jun Mu Qian''s hand was released directly, "don''t dare not follow."


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came. Changxi was still smiling, so he fell and a dog ate the mud.


    The guard who returned to God was surprised and hurried forward: "little Lord!"


    Suddenly he was left on the ground. As soon as Changxi''s brain stopped, he was directly confused.


    "Presumptuous!" the guard picked up Chang Xi and pointed the spear at the woman in purple, "how dare you hurt the protoss princess!"


    Mu Ying stepped forward and sneered: "don''t say hurt, just kill?"


    "Brother, don''t be so violent." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips. "Aunt is my mother''s sister. We should be polite and meet her requirements."


    Changxi reacted and heard such a sentence. He was immediately angry: "do you meet my requirements so much?"


    "Aunt''s words are bad." Jun Mu is shallow and looks indifferent. "I asked your opinion before I put you down. Why does aunt blame me?"


    She spread her hand to Mu Chen: "Dad, isn''t it my fault?"


    "Naturally not." Mu Chen looked at Chang Xi coldly, "Xiao Qian, don''t blame yourself. If you blame yourself, your aunt will be sorry."


    Mu Ying looked at her father and her baby sister, and watched the two acting


    Finally, I found that maybe the biological one was really not him.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law is right." Mu chenbai has already opened his mouth. Even if Changxi has more resentment, he can only hold it, "how can I quarrel with Xiaoqian such a good child?"


    Said, but her eyes were ruthlessly gouged out by the woman in purple.


    Then, the voice came into the secret: "Mu Qian, you are an understanding person. Don''t you want your father to know what happened at the beginning?"


    "Your father pays most attention to family harmony. If you say those things, it will only destroy the relationship between us." there is a glimmer in Changxi''s eyes. "However, my aunt made a mistake. At that time, my aunt thought you were an impostor like Mu Zhi."


    "If you can forgive your aunt, she must go back and say to your grandmother, how about the protoss holding a formal welcome party for you and your brother?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow side eyes, the light of the eyes moved slightly, and the mood on his face seemed to hesitate.


    Finally, she nodded and reluctantly said, "then trouble my aunt. I naturally believe my aunt''s words."


    "That''s good." Changxi was satisfied. "Aunt really likes you. We will admire our family in the future."


    In her heart, she sneered. When she married mu chenbai, there would be no place for these two cheap species!


    Jun Mu''s shallow lips were slightly raised and said, "I''m here to thank my aunt."


    It seems that she is going to take back her previous ideas.


    Don''t say what you do with Changyi. It''s really not easy for Changxi to live until now.


    This brain really lowered the average level of the whole Protoss.


    Changxi didn''t know, but he was still making eyes at mu chenbai: "brother-in-law, you just took Xiaoqian them back to Xumi mountain?"


    She smiled more and more sincerely: "what a coincidence. The second brother asked me to pick you up."


    Hearing this, mu chenbai''s eyes didn''t fall on her for a while, but in a low voice, the tone was also very cold: "HMM."


    "Brother, do you see?" Jun Mu Qian whispered into the secret. "This is a beautiful man''s plan. Dad''s level has been superb. Passive defense is very strong. We can relax today."


    Mu Ying took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said nothing: "if you let dad know, don''t hit you?"


    "I''m sure I won''t." Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows, "but if you don''t hit your brother... It''s not necessarily."


    Mu Ying: "


    OK, he''s the one who jumped out of the egg.


    Changxi was very happy, even if he had to come to a word: "brother-in-law, go, I''ll take you back to the Protoss."


    As soon as she lifted her hand, she was going to take mu chenbai''s arm.


    But Mu Ying suddenly said, "Dad, you are so old. You were injured a while ago. Your legs and feet are inconvenient. Ah Ling and I will help you and do our best to be filial."


    Then he and Ling Yin protected mu chenbai from the left and right, and blocked Chang Xi tightly.


    Mu chenbai: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Her brother is really hopeless.


    Obviously, their father is still a beautiful man and in his prime of life, so his legs and feet are inconvenient?


    Acting can''t be so boastful!


    Changxi fell empty again. He could only hate to bite his teeth, and his face was stiff with laughter: "that little shadow, you have to help it."


    "Open the passage," she ordered the guard. "Don''t dally."


    The guard quickly obeyed the order, took out a talisman from the spirit ring and pasted it in the space in front of him.


    "Buzzing!"


    The power of the soul fluctuated, the talisman emitted a strong light, and the space was suddenly cracked.


    "Shua -"


    A gate opens slowly.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were deep and released the power of the soul, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Where is Xumi mountain?


    It''s not like the relationship between the four element plane and the Wanling continent.


    It''s weird.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s go in." Changxi just wanted to spend more time with mu chenbai, "mother, it''s estimated that we''ve only finished our affairs at this time, and we''re just in the past."


    Mu chenbai made another faint "um" and walked towards the door.


    The party followed up and all entered the passage.


    Changxi was the last to go in and closed the crack vigilantly.


    If someone else comes in, it''s going to be bad.


    Wait, her good day will come soon.


    Changxi was very happy and walked with the wind.


    She is going to marry her lover.


    **


    Xumi mountain, Hongmeng palace.


    The protoss live in the east of Xumi mountain, opposite Hongmeng palace.


    Compared with the protoss, Hongmeng palace is more high-profile. The buildings are made of gold, silver and jade on Xumi mountain.


    The palace where the master of Hongmeng palace lives is located in the center of the land under the leadership of Hongmeng palace, which is magnificent and extremely luxurious.


    It is also ancient and solemn, like the holy palace in the flood and famine era.


    But next to it is a very simple bamboo house.


    However, the bamboo house covers a very wide area, which is larger than the palace where the emperor lived.


    There are many waitresses going in and out here. They all look in a hurry.


    The bodyguards around were even more nervous and stationed strictly.


    In the bamboo house, a ethereal and beautiful female voice came

 Chapter 570

    "Are you coming..."


    Three words sound, but also mixed with a wisp of fragrance.


    You swing open, people can''t help thinking about how the master of this voice should be, and what kind of national posture he has.


    Behind the bead curtain, the figure in front of the dressing mirror is half hidden.


    It was a woman, slim and graceful.


    Long hair like waterfall, skin like porcelain.


    Its whole body seems to be shrouded in fog, giving people an extremely hazy beauty.


    Someone opened the bead curtain and came in.


    Answered the question: "it has entered the scope of Xumi mountain."


    "Oh --?" the woman''s voice smiled and added a bit of laziness. "That''s really fast. I thought I would wait for them for another period of time."


    The tone of voice raised again: "Shura, you fought with her. How about her?"


    The other person in the bamboo house is Shura.


    In the face of such beauty, Shura''s eyes were very cold.


    But on the surface, he was silent. His eyes were light and slightly disdainful: "it''s just a spirit emperor. I didn''t fight with her, and it won''t be my turn."


    "Spirit emperor." the woman thought, "this cultivation is really too low. It''s a little --"


    She curled her hair and slowly turned around.


    His lips pursed a smile and his voice gently said, "I''m disappointed."


    At this moment, the woman''s face was exposed.


    That kind of magnificent and extreme beauty has finally been displayed incisively and vividly.


    Cherry lips and eyebrows, fog temples and clouds.


    Ice flesh and jade bones, perfect.


    The eyes are curved but not curved, with light streamer floating in them, like a bright star river.


    Rao is Shura. He also has a momentary impact and looks a little trance.


    Immediately, his brow was a wrinkle, and his eyes sank a little undetectable.


    "I''m really disappointed." the woman''s index finger and thumb were buckled into a ring, and the other three fingers knocked on the white jade table in front of her, as if sighing, "I thought she should be supreme at least, so that she could deserve her identity and talent."


    "According to the information --" Shura paused and then said, "in the first 16 years, she has never practiced. It has been less than three years since she officially stepped into the practice."


    Hearing this, the woman''s eyes flashed a touch of deep darkness.


    Suddenly, she lifted her lips again: "no wonder, if it''s only three years, the cultivation speed... It''s really shocking."


    Shura also followed her words: "no matter how fast, it can''t compare with the princess."


    "Wrong." the woman stood up and raised her hair. "Over time, she can leave anyone behind, including you and me."


    Shura''s eyes narrowed, pursed his lips and said, "what the princess said, I don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand." the woman raised her hand, summoned some maids and ordered, "dress for me."


    More than a dozen maids came together, each holding different clothes, heads and powder in their hands.


    The woman didn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all. She began to wear it in front of Shura.


    The light gauze whirls, and the figure looms.


    Coupled with this face, it is no small temptation for any man.


    When the woman did so, Shura looked at it.


    But his eyes were slightly restrained, like thinking of something, and his expression changed constantly.


    "Well, that''s it." after the woman finished wearing it, she looked at it in front of the mirror for a long time before she was satisfied. "Shura, how about it?"


    Shura returned to his mind and said, "even if the princess wears a sack, it''s very beautiful."


    The woman was stunned for a moment and was amused. She giggled and said, "among these elders, it''s really Shura. You can speak."


    He carefully arranged his skirt, as if he remembered something: "how can I compare with her?"


    Shura was silent.


    "Forget it, don''t answer if you don''t want to answer." the woman seemed to care nothing. She waved her sleeve, "prepare a gift and go with me to the Protoss."


    The waitress was leaning: "yes, your highness."


    The woman took a few steps and turned back: "Shura, you too."


    Shura was about to say something, so she interrupted again and smiled quietly, but there was a threat: "don''t refuse me, you know I will be sad."


    Shura looked slightly changed and said, "Your Highness is joking. Your Highness''s orders must be followed."


    The woman nodded slightly, then turned and walked outside the bamboo house.


    Behind him was a mighty waiter.


    The skirt is like water, and the silk drags the ground.


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    The space stopped fluctuating, and with a "Shua -" click, there were nine more people on the flat ground.


    Unexpectedly, he came to Xumi mountain from Wanling continent, but it didn''t take long.


    In just a few seconds, she was already standing at the center of the so-called world.


    Jun Mu glanced around and found that Xumi mountain was independent of this, surrounded by an invisible sea.


    From a distance, there seem to be several tiny pieces of land on the sea.


    It is said that Xumi mountain is surrounded by eight mountains and eight seas, with gold in the north, silver in the East, glass in the South and pear in the West.


    These treasures make Xumi mountain look like a void.


    There is also a sea inside Xumi mountain, which is full of merit water.


    It is said that one sip can wash away sins and even get the golden light of merit.


    Therefore, Xumi mountain is also called Baoshan.


    This is the place everyone has dreamed of for a long time.


    Look up and look up¡ª¡ª


    Birds sing, flowers smell, and fruits abound.


    Strange and rare animals sing in harmony.


    At the top of Xumi mountain, there is also the thirty-three heavenly palace.


    In the records of the famine, it is the territory of some demons and gods.


    Indra, the demon king of the Asura family, lives here under the old ancestor of the Styx river.


    Jun Mu looked, but he didn''t find the so-called thirty-three heavenly palace.


    Even those Jinshan and Yinshan recorded in books are not as many as expected.


    She remembered the illusions that Zhen Yuanzi had drawn for her, and her eyes were fixed.


    It seems that although the disaster did not completely destroy Xumi mountain, it also hurt the root.


    Today''s Xumi mountain is no longer what it used to be.


    Not to mention that the West Heliu state, North Gulu state and South zhanbu state that supported it have been destroyed.


    Only the "surviving" Dongsheng Shenzhou is left, and it is separated from Xumi mountain in two spaces.


    The power of Xumi mountain has also been greatly weakened.


    "Brother in law, you haven''t come for a long time?" Changxi was extremely excited, and the smile in his eyes was about to overflow. "How about I show you around here first?"


    Mu chenbai''s look was light and his tone was indifferent: "customers follow the Lord."


    Obviously, it was a very cold polite remark. Changxi almost jumped up excitedly, just like eating honey.


    She managed to suppress the palpitation in her heart and cheered: "brother-in-law, let''s go this way. The protoss lives in the West. This is the territory of Hongmeng palace."


    Hongmeng palace?


    Jun Mu glanced thoughtfully at the attic palace in the clouds, and was almost blinked by the light emitted by the gold and silver.


    She was speechless and wondered if Hongmeng palace was too short of money and had to show her pride in this way?


    "Xiaoqian, why did you stop?" seeing this, Changxi''s eyes showed some contempt. He thought that the countryman was a countryman, which was shocked. "Those people in Hongmeng Palace are just a group of extremely luxurious people. What''s good to see?"


    Jun Mu Qian took back his sight and looked casual: "I want to sell money after smashing."


    Chang Xi: "


    Crazy!


    Changxi choked, angry and angry.


    "This palace is more luxurious than my Shengyuan." Su Qingli also glanced at it.


    She looked up from the bottom. Suddenly, when she saw the highest point again, an inexplicable sense of familiarity filled the whole mind in an instant.


    "Buzz --!"


    Su Qingli only felt that a bloody ocean flashed in front of her, and a strong smell came to her face.


    The awe inspiring murderous spirit almost knocked her down.


    "Li''er!" Fu Su was slightly surprised and quickly grabbed her waist, "what''s the matter?"


    Changxi despised it even more and smiled contemptuously: "just Huaxu, how can you compare with us?"


    "I''m fine." Su Qingli reluctantly helped him to stand up and shook his head. "Just now I was a little dizzy."


    It''s strange


    Fusu frowned, but he didn''t put her down and picked her up.


    "Don''t do that." Su Qingli was uncomfortable for a few minutes and said in a low voice, "so many people are not like words."


    Fusu looked calm: "why is it outrageous for the Wang Fu to hold the queen?"


    Su Qingli: "


    She doesn''t seem to have said she''s going to marry him, does she?


    "Ah Li, let 17 hold you." Jun Mu Qian also frowned, "you look so worried."


    "I actually think..." Su Qingli felt guilty for the first time and said in a weak voice, "OK."


    Your face is as white as a dead man


    She did not ignore Su Qingli''s abnormality, but also noticed the little queen''s eyes.


    If Xumi mountain is still complete, that place should be the 33rd heavenly palace.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eye color is deep. Is it because there is the residual power of Indra here, which makes the Shura spirit pulse feel?


    After all, Indra is also one of the great generals of the Styx ancestors.


    The Shura spirit pulse also inherited the will of the ancestors of the Styx river.


    "Well," Queen Su gave in and said to herself, "just hold it."


    "Don''t worry, Li''er, my skills are good." Fusu glanced at her slightly and lengthened his tone, "I''ll never drop you."


    Su Qingli chose to shut up. She really couldn''t fight this shameless man.


    Changxi, who has been ignored, is so angry that these people are too eye-catching.


    She can only squeeze and try to brush in front of Mu Chen''s white face: "brother-in-law, it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Mu chenbai did not answer.


    Jun Mu Qian pretended not to know and raised his eyebrows: "what''s your aunt doing in such a hurry?"


    "Of course I''m in a hurry to marry..." Chang Xi blurted out, but stopped again.


    He was so angry that he almost said his inner thoughts.


    She wanted to say something, but suddenly!


    "Dong, Dong -"

 Chapter 571

    The long bronze bell sounded suddenly at this moment, and the bell was expanding and echoing in the whole world.


    The bell can be heard clearly in every corner of Xumi mountain.


    Moreover, Jun Muqian also felt¡ª¡ª


    This bell is also mixed with the power of the soul.


    Therefore, even if the hearing is blocked, the bell is still pervasive.


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed. Just listening, they all felt the shudder from the soul


    The bell holder won''t have gathered the yuan God.


    She has now completely distinguished the spiritual world from the other lower planes she heard during her illusory journey.


    The ruins of the flood and famine are here. The strength of the creatures here is much stronger than other ordinary lower planes.


    No wonder yuan Yunfei is not a strong man, but he can still be accommodated.


    But she still couldn''t understand why all the congenital treasures were lost after the famine was broken.


    Only by the traction of Reiki and Hongmeng purple Qi can we reappear.


    Therefore, the illusory thousand should be the place where the most congenital spiritual treasures are gathered.


    Because the total level has the highest aura, and the surplus of Hongmeng purple Qi is also the most.


    Jun Mu Qian slightly lowered his eyebrows. It seems that there are other secrets in lingxuan world.


    When the bell rang, Chang Xi''s face changed instantly, and he blurted out: "what''s the matter, how did mother issue an emergency convening order?!"


    Jun Mu raised his eyes. This time, he was still slightly solemn: "what is an emergency convening order?"


    Changxi was very impatient and wanted to scold loudly.


    But because mu chenbai was watching, she had to maintain her virtuous appearance.


    "Xiaoqian, this urgent summoning order is the bell you heard just now." Changxi clenched his teeth and showed a smile, which was very stiff. "This clock is called ''Heavenly Bell''."


    Jun Mu''s eyes slightly changed: "congenital Lingbao?"


    "Yes, it''s the congenital Lingbao." as soon as he mentioned the congenital Lingbao, Changxi thought that she had failed to win the seven stars and pull the moon whip, and her anger was even worse, "in the charge of her mother."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly deepened.


    No wonder she felt the power of such a powerful soul.


    The man who holds the bell is the king!


    Although the heavenly bell is a congenital treasure, it is actually of little use.


    The only function is to summon all parties.


    "Oh, no, I can''t tell you." Chang Xi stamped his feet and was so angry that he died. "Once his mother issued an emergency summoning order, all the protoss royal family members must go."


    Today is a twists and turns. Why is it so difficult for her to get on the top!


    However, give Changxi a hundred courage, she dare not go against the king''s will.


    "Brother-in-law, I have something to do at the moment and can''t entertain you." Changxi looked at mu chenbai very wrongfully. "Brother-in-law, you must wait for me to come back. Xumi mountain is too big and there are many mechanisms. You have to have a guide."


    Seeing mu chenbai ignored her, Changxi bit his lips and shamelessly said, "brother-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    With that, he hurried away with his confidant guard.


    As soon as Changxi left, muying finally felt that the world was quiet. He looked disgusted: "if I don''t go again, I really want to throw the sun''s true fire on her face."


    An old woman, flirting with her father and pretending to be tender, is really shameless.


    If I hadn''t seen it, muying really couldn''t believe it was his mother''s sister.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu said lazily, "brother, people are elders. Don''t be too harsh."


    Mu Ying raised her eyebrows: "Xiaoqian, you are addicted to this play."


    Jun Mu shallow also picked his eyebrows: "just like each other, my brother is the one who has made the greatest progress."


    This sentence made muying suddenly realize that she was still holding her father.


    He looked a little embarrassed, immediately put it away, clenched his fist, covered his lips and coughed gently: "Dad..."


    Ling Yin on the other side did it skillfully.


    Mu Chen glanced at his arm, slowly raised his eyes, looked at his son, and raised his voice to ask, "am I hurt?"


    Mu Ying''s expression said: "Dad, your cultivation is so high, naturally there is no."


    Jun Muqian looked aside and thought it was the precursor of the legendary three board axe.


    The next second, the second hatchet has come.


    Mu chenbai said "Oh" with great interest: "are you so old?"


    Mu Ying: "


    Before the reaction, the third axe came with it!


    Mu chenbai had a long voice and a slower tone: "inconvenient legs and feet?"


    Mu Ying: "!"


    Can he say that he didn''t mean it?


    Ling Yin''s expression still didn''t move much, but there was a sense of schadenfreude.


    "Xiaoying -" Mu chenbai glanced at his son and narrowed his eyes slightly, "never attack a man''s age, otherwise..."


    After a pause, three words slowly spit out: "I''ll be beaten."


    Mu Ying''s expression stagnated, and he was silent: "Dad, you know I didn''t mean that."


    "Well." Mu chenbai smiled with profound meaning, "I know you''re saying that your father is already a bone and can''t walk."


    Mu Ying: "


    Not that he is too weak, but that his father is too strong.


    I can''t beat you.


    Jun Muqian couldn''t help laughing and thought that her father, her beauty and even her master were so concerned about their age.


    However, it''s not impossible to say that her father is in his twenties.


    And her father was like a tree facing the wind, magnificent and handsome.


    Otherwise, it won''t hatch... Bah, it turned her out.


    No wonder Changxi has been thinking about it for so many years and hasn''t forgotten it.


    "Dad, we have now entered Xumi mountain." Jun Mu Qian pondered, "do you think we should go directly to Hongmeng palace or Protoss?"


    This sentence saved muying. He said, "Hongmeng palace is not impossible to go, but we have to think of a plan. If we can go, it will be easier to start."


    Just get the starlight and divine water.


    "But also." Jun Mu nodded. "I meant that at first, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    She looked up at the direction of the protoss: "this emergency summoning order must be aimed at us."


    Mu Ying frowned slightly and quickly thought out: "therefore, it was the emperor who called the protoss when he knew we were coming, but it certainly wasn''t to give us power..."


    Jun Mu Qian said slowly, "it''s to welcome our Hui nationality. This possibility is the greatest."


    Hearing this, Ao lie inserted a sentence. He was a little surprised: "didn''t you say that the protoss is your enemy?"


    "There is an enemy." Jun Mu glanced at the faint light in his shallow eyes, "but it''s not the whole family."


    Some things, she has been able to string together.


    Yes, I must see you as soon as possible.


    "What Xiaoqian said is good." Mu Chen said faintly, "I want to go to the Protoss. I have to go."


    "Hongmeng palace can''t go if you want to. The premise is to have strong blood power. On the surface, Hongmeng palace is friendly with the protoss, but its disciples despise the Protoss and reject them."


    "Just --" Su Qingli hesitated and turned in Fusu''s arms, "how can we get the starlight and divine water when we go to the protoss?"


    This is indeed a difficult problem.


    "In this way, Xiao Qian, Ying and uncle mu." Fusu also opened his mouth, "Li''er, Ao lie and I went to Hongmeng palace to inquire in advance. We just acted separately and were efficient."


    From Zhen Yuanzi''s words, I''m afraid something terrible is coming.


    "No!" Jun Mu didn''t even think about it, and his voice and color were fierce. "Little seventeen, the cultivation of you and a Li is the lowest at present. Hongmeng palace is very dangerous. I can''t let you take risks."


    Mu chenbai opened his mouth: "Xiaoqian, let them go."


    Jun Mu frowned: "Dad?"


    Her father doesn''t seem to be an impulsive person, otherwise he can''t bear it for more than ten years.


    Mu chenbai looked at Su Qingli with gentle eyes: "I was thinking what it would be like if a Mo had children."


    Su Qingli was stunned.


    She wanted to ask about her father all the way, but she couldn''t say it again.


    Moreover, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Mu chenbai is back. What about the wind?


    Where is it?


    "Li''er, don''t be afraid." Fusu noticed that the people in his arms were trembling and lowered his head in a low voice, "I believe uncle mu, he and uncle are friends of life and death."


    Su Qingli calmed her mood, but her eyes were a little red.


    Mu chenbai was slightly silent for a moment, and then opened his mouth again: "the letter is true, but the golden scale you found was actually left by me to prevent the trace from being exposed."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This remark shocked everyone.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were frozen, but he didn''t expect it.


    Among them, one by one, how many truths have not been revealed?


    "I must hide my trace." Mu chenbai said slowly, "even ah Mo can''t tell him, otherwise, he will be killed."


    "It''s just that ah Mo has too deep feelings for me. I have to find a chance to show up and tell him that I''m still alive, but he can''t expose it."


    "Therefore, in order to cover me and hide himself, he will leave Feng''s house and wander around in the name of my revenge."


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingli''s face changed: "so, where''s my father?"


    Since Feng Yimo didn''t die for mu chenbai, where on earth was he?


    Mu Chen''s white look was complex: "I asked him to go back to Huaxu. The all souls mainland has never paid attention to it, but..."

 Chapter 572

    Su Qingli was more nervous, and his heart mentioned his voice: "Uncle mu, but what?"


    Mu chenbai sighed softly, "but he disappeared."


    Su Qingli was stunned. She was a little at a loss and was at a loss: "I don''t know where I am?"


    "I still don''t know what words to use." Mu chenbai pursed his lips slightly. "Your father and I met here for the last time."


    He looked up, glanced at the north of Hongmeng palace and whispered, "at that time, I killed Hongmeng palace under the pseudonym of faceless man. Your father also came and said he wanted to help me."


    "I didn''t let him intervene. After all, it was my personal grudge, so I let him wait on the top of Xumi mountain and agreed to meet the next day. If I didn''t come, he wouldn''t wait any longer."


    "But I was lucky to retreat and went to the top of Xumi mountain an hour in advance..."


    At this point, mu chenbai didn''t go on.


    Su Qingli had understood, and his face changed: "my father, he disappeared on the top of Xumi mountain?"


    Jun Mu Qian frowned when he heard the speech: "Dad, what''s on the top of Xumi mountain? Is it the relic of the demon king Indra?"


    Su Qingli just saw something wrong.


    However, fengyimo disappeared because he climbed the summit of Xumi mountain.


    "Indra?" after hearing this, mu chenbai was stunned and a little funny. "There are such records in books, but I also went up and saw them and didn''t find anything special."


    "The top of Xumi mountain is not much different from Kunlun Xu. It is very desolate and can be regarded as a barren mountain."


    Jun Mu Qian was also puzzled: "then you let ah Li go to Hongmeng palace..."


    "Because the summit of Xumi mountain is controlled by Hongmeng palace." Mu Chen said with a white chin, "if you want to pass through Hongmeng palace, you must pass through Hongmeng palace. I think there must be something unusual for a mo to disappear there."


    "It''s just that we outsiders can''t find this place. Qingli also needs to find a mo."


    "But -" Jun Mu nodded, but then said, "what if ah Li disappeared after he went up?"


    "I''ll look at Li''er." Fusu said quietly, "tie her in your arms and never disappear."


    Su Qingli was very moved when she heard what was in front of her. As soon as she heard what was behind her, she felt something was wrong.


    She gritted her teeth slightly: "what is binding in your arms? Do you want to deceive the king?"


    After leaving Shengyuan for too long, she really has no dignity of the queen.


    "It''s OK to cheat the king." unexpectedly, Fusu replied with a smile, "if I cheat the king, Li''er will be unhappy."


    "Count you..." Su Qingli suddenly understood before she said the word "knowing the truth". She frowned and said angrily, "Fusu, you''re going to die!"


    It''s better to deceive the king.


    Fusu was slightly surprised, as if he didn''t know anything: "why is Li Er angry?"


    "You, you..." Su Qingli was almost angry. She turned her head, ignored it, and said, "young master, uncle Mu is right. I must go to Hongmeng palace."


    She paused and said, "you know, this is also my business. I can''t shrink back, and you know my strength. However, can''t I run?"


    Jun Muqian was silent.


    Su Qingli trusted her, so she told her all the four talents Xuantong brought by Shura spirit pulse.


    One of them is the extremely powerful escape technique.


    It was a hundred times stronger than the soaring used by Nanming in the ice and silver field at that time.


    Fusu has a spirit and can communicate with other creatures. He is also a sharp weapon that can be hidden.


    "OK." Jun Mu nodded. "Since you have said so, I can''t object, but remember, your own safety is the first. If Uncle Feng is still there, you won''t want to see what happened to you to find him."


    Su Qingli blinked: "I''m sure I won''t be so stupid."


    "You''re still a little stupid?" Jun Muqian was not polite and sneered. "What did you do before, and now you start playing selective amnesia?"


    Su Qingli choked and didn''t know how to refute.


    She bowed her head, muttered and retorted, "isn''t that young, frivolous and ignorant?"


    Who hasn''t been cheated yet?


    Fu Su shook his head and smiled. He felt a little bad in his heart.


    Why is Li''er so good in front of Xiaoqian?


    Once again, a little queen always said that if Xiaoqian was a man, there would be nothing wrong with him.


    He


    Fusu had a headache. His slender fingers pressed the center of his eyebrows. He had made a decision in his heart.


    Looking back, he must talk to Rong Qing and let him take good care of Xiaoqian. He can''t pry his corner.


    He has to guard against not only men, but also women.


    "Little seventeen, look after her." Jun Mu Qian didn''t believe it at all and said to Fusu, "ah Li is still emotional sometimes. You are more rational and must hold her down."


    "Xiaoqian, it''s hard for me." Fu Su sniffed the speech and smiled, "I''m rational, but when I meet Li''er, I may be more emotional than her."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    God be angry with her!


    Why did she talk to the beauties of her family when they were away.


    As soon as she said it, she felt very sad herself.


    She was alone and had no consolation.


    Jun Mu glanced at him coolly, ignored him and looked at Ao lie: "Ao lie, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you..."


    Ao lie interrupted before he finished. He said faintly, "it''s natural to be a friend."


    From small to large, he was excluded by the Aaron and the mackerel.


    Alone, I grew up alone in Longshan.


    Other royal children looked down on him and called him a bastard.


    The mackerel didn''t welcome him. He went to the East China Sea to see his mother''s bones. He could only steal them.


    After more than 20 years, looking back, Ao lie suddenly found that he had always been alone.


    No family, no friends.


    The lack of emotion is irreparable.


    But at the moment when he fought against Hongmeng palace not long ago, he suddenly felt this long silent emotional throb.


    This throbbing made him want to catch it and never let it go.


    Ao lie''s eyes were inexplicably heavy, with a slight acidity.


    He looked up, controlled his emotions and whispered, "I envy you very much."


    Envy this world, there are people who can live and die together for no benefit.


    Envy these people, even at the moment of life and death, still don''t give up.


    This feeling... This too rare truth.


    He wants it too.


    Although Ao lie had no head and no tail, everyone understood.


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment. For a long time, he gave a voice of relief: "it will be all right, Ao lie, everything will be all right."


    She used to be very bitter, but she has come to the present after all.


    There is no need to think about the future.


    "Laugh." Ao lie rubbed the corners of his eyes and stretched his face. "The crown prince should be dignified and unrestrained. You should not see it."


    "See, see clearly." Mu Ying hooked her lips. "Look back, if we meet your admirer, we''ll show it to her."


    The gentleman Mu shallow pondered for a while, still opened his mouth: "Ao lie, here you are."


    She opened her hand and a golden bead lay in the palm of her hand.


    That burst out of a flash of strong light, shining people''s eyes.


    Seeing this bead, Ao lie''s body was shocked, and some couldn''t believe it. He raised his head: "Miss mu, what are you..."


    "Emperor Yao is right." Jun Muqian understated, "the dragon ball is in my hand, so now I give it to you."


    "This won''t work." Ao lie didn''t think about it and directly refused, "Miss mu, I''ve received your favor. The dragon ball is too valuable for me."


    He later learned that the Dragon tomb was the Dragon Tomb of ZuLong.


    ZuLong!


    Dragon ancestors, the most powerful dragon.


    How can he deserve it?


    "You don''t want me to throw it away?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow. "I''m not a dragon. What do I want dragon beads to do?"


    Ao lie hesitated: "but this dragon ball..."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows sank, and his voice was suddenly cold and cool.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the killing intention suddenly appeared.


    "Ao lie!"


    "Don''t you really want the people who abandoned you to see that you will grow to the point where they can''t look up to you! Don''t you want them to regret?"


    Jun Mu pressed step by step and said coldly, "although your talent is very good, you don''t know the top layer. Now the dragon ball is right in front of you. Are you still hesitating?"


    "After your hesitation, you still stand where you are! Tell me, what are you hesitating about?"


    Ao lie must be shocked by this momentum.


    Yeah, what''s he hesitating about?


    Hesitant dragon ball is not his thing. Is it favored by others?


    Or does he think he doesn''t deserve the dragon ball and accept the inheritance of ZuLong?


    But this is his chance. He can get rid of the shame of the past.


    Why should he belittle himself?


    Jun Mu Qian''s series of persecution woke Ao lie up.


    He suddenly relaxed and smiled with relief: "what Miss Mu taught me is that I think too much."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were still cold and said coldly, "since you know, take it."


    Ao lie was about to take over, but at this time, an arrogant voice came from the rear, with the arrogance of being proud of the world.


    It''s a tone of command, very strong.


    "Since he doesn''t want it, give it to me."

 Chapter 573

    "Buzz --!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dragon ball in Jun Mu Qian''s hand trembled.


    A powerful force came and forcibly imprisoned the dragon ball, so he had to get rid of it directly.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, the power of the soul suddenly shook and firmly fixed the dragon ball.


    It bumped the external force, mixed with the heat brought by the fire of chaos, and suddenly returned!


    "Bang Dang!"


    Accompanied by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, there were several exclamations: "candle nine!"


    "Put it away." before going to see it, Jun Mu Qian quickly put the dragon ball into Ao lie''s hand, "now, it''s best to refine it."


    Ao lie took over and immediately felt the coolness of Lingtai.


    He looked at the dragon ball in his hand. For the first time, he couldn''t cry or laugh: "Miss mu, you''re really difficult for me. The dragon ball is not an ordinary treasure. How can it be refined so easily?"


    Another reason for the demise of the dragon family is that the blood is becoming more and more complex, resulting in more and more dragon families behind, and even dragon beads can''t condense.


    Dragon beads are the origin of the dragon. Without dragon beads, you can''t be a real dragon at all.


    "Anyway, it''s yours." Jun Mu said lightly, "if you lose it, it has nothing to do with me."


    Yanyue said that it was the Eastern Emperor who asked her to stay in the tomb of ZuLong and wait for her arrival.


    But she is not a dragon. She can''t even use the dragon ball.


    Only the descendants of ZuLong can refine the Dragon beads of ZuLong.


    Although there is no dragon family now, it is most suitable to be the Asian Dragon Ball closest to the dragon family.


    "Surely it can''t be lost." Ao lie also took it seriously. "I promise it''s as important as my life. I''ll take it well."


    He wants Ao Feng to regret it!


    Let his father watch with his own eyes, and he will awaken the Dragon King''s spirit!


    "Damn it!" at this time, an angry curse came, "you dare to put it away and try!"


    Candle nine''s face was ever gloomy. He was very angry according to his injured part.


    A pair of red eyes with cold light.


    He stared at the golden bead in Ao lie''s palm, and couldn''t restrain his inner desire.


    Dragon Ball!


    That''s a dragon ball!


    Hearing the sound, the party looked over.


    Mu Chen''s white eyebrow tip moved and said faintly, "it''s him."


    There was a faint light in his eyes. He looked at the people: "this man is called candle nine. The blood force in his body comes from candle nine Yin, that is, candle dragon."


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Zhulong, the brother of ZuLong, the uncle of dari Tianlong Aoyue!


    Originally a human face and a snake body, it turned into a dragon.


    It is rumored that it lives in the extreme cold of the north.


    As soon as your eyes open, the long night will become day.


    Once your eyes are closed, heaven and earth will fall into the night again.


    Candle nine Yin is the dragon family, but because it controls the law of time, it goes to the witch family and is respected as the ancestor of time.


    Its relationship with the dragon clan is getting thinner and thinner.


    Mu Ying''s eyes coagulated: "this Hongmeng palace is really powerful."


    All the bearers of the blood power of demons and gods have been included under their command. Do you want to create another wasteland?


    Mu Chen nodded: "this candle nine is also the same generation as Xiaoying. It is also the pride of heaven in Hongmeng palace. However, its cultivation is much worse than that of Emperor Yao. It is only a first-class Holy Spirit."


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips: "the first-class spirit saint is not enough."


    "Yes, it''s not enough." Ao lie looked at candle nine and smiled, "isn''t candle nine Yin a snake at the beginning?"


    The voice was deliberately raised, so that the people and horses opposite heard it clearly.


    Candle nine''s face suddenly changed: "what are you talking about?"


    Although he was not a candle nine Yin, he inherited the blood power of the ancestor of time.


    So he hates... People talk about the word "snake"!


    It''s a shame to him!


    "I said you were a snake." Ao lie was impolite and sarcastic, "see the dragon ball?"


    Without waiting for candle nine to react, he stuffed it directly into his mouth: "the prince ate it, there''s no way to want it!"


    "!!!" candle nine was shocked and angry, "you are bold!"


    Jun Mu''s heart jumped and suddenly regretted why she said those words to Ao lie.


    Well, he''s getting sick again.


    However, does the dragon ball really depend on swallowing?


    Do you think about it, or do the dragon and Yalong use this special cultivation method?


    Ao lie really swallowed it and thought, "there''s no smell."


    People: "


    Candlelight nine is blue and blue: "spit it out, spit it out for me!"


    The angry voice roared. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed towards Ao lie.


    The look of resentment seemed to have the Revenge of killing his father and taking his wife.


    However, candle nine didn''t pay attention to Ao lie at all.


    Don''t mention the spirit pulse, even no skill has been used.


    It''s pure psychic power, strong attack.


    He had been watching these people for a long time. It was brought in by a king daughter of the Protoss. It was obviously outsiders, which had violated the rules set by Hongmeng palace and the Protoss.


    Candle nine wanted to humiliate and rob some things.


    Unexpectedly, he saw the dragon ball!


    He has the blood power of candle nine Yin, and he will never feel wrong.


    Dragon Ball!


    Candle nine''s eyes are getting hotter and hotter. If he has a dragon ball, why can''t he worry about becoming a real dragon?


    "Shua - bang!"


    Between the lightning and the flint, Zhu Jiu has already made contact with AO lie.


    When they hit each other, they both shook and retreated towards the back.


    Candle nine was shocked because Ao lie resisted his move and ate him back.


    Ao lie was surprised. He seemed to be suddenly stronger.


    He knew his accomplishments and had just stepped into the first level spirit emperor.


    Although candle nine didn''t do his best, he couldn''t resist it.


    Jun Mu Qian saw it at a glance and said with a smile, "blood pressure."


    The Yalong clan is very similar to the protoss, sharing the power of blood.


    But candle nine completely inherited the blood power of candle nine Yin, which was stronger than any of the Yalong people.


    However, Ao lie just ate the dragon ball.


    Su Qingli took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "no, so it''s over?"


    Ao lie shook his fingers and really felt a new force filling his body slowly.


    The meridians and elixir fields are getting hot and itchy.


    "Smelly boy." candle nine''s face was more gloomy, "what are you from?"


    Isn''t it the new disciple of Hongmeng palace?


    But why are you just with the king daughter of the protoss?


    Dragon ball can be effective for it. Is it still the same as him?


    "The crown prince won''t change his name. He won''t change his surname." Ao lie pulled his lips. "It was Hongmeng invincible chaos that beat the invincible hand in the world for the first time. The girl saw Ao lie, who is loved by all!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She found that Ao lie really had her potential.


    Candle nine: "


    Others: "


    "Smart mouth." Zhu Jiu''s face was extremely ugly and more disdainful. "What should I be? I turned out to be a Yalong nationality who can''t be mixed any more. It''s just all souls. I came to Xumi mountain to be presumptuous?"


    He smiled grimly: "a Yalong, a little spirit emperor, also wants to refine the dragon ball. Don''t bring it quickly!"


    "Buzz!"


    The spiritual power soared again, and the surrounding aura was also pulled up, gathered into a stream of air and circled up and down.


    Candle nine used 80% of his strength this time. His red eyes were scarlet, and his tusks loomed in his mouth.


    Several scales floated on his face.


    "Roar!"


    An extremely loud animal roar came out, and candle nine came again.


    The majestic spiritual power tears the space.


    Jun Mu moved his eyebrow tip and looked light: "Ao lie, get out of the way."


    She clenched her hand into a fist, covered with a layer of chaotic fire, and directly punched candle 91 coming.


    "Boom --!"


    This fist was extremely powerful. Candle nine was just swept up and was hit to the ground.


    Even the hard ground cracked and was blown out of a pit.


    "Candle nine!" a woman''s face changed and hurried forward, "candle nine, are you okay?"


    How could it be okay?!


    Candle nine felt that his whole body seemed to be broken, and the pain hurt his bones: "come on, come on! Spirit talisman! Take out the spirit talisman!"


    The woman was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She quickly took out a talisman and pasted it on Zhu Jiu.


    It was almost just a second, and the injury on candle nine had recovered as before.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes move slightly, this talisman


    "Very good, very good." candle nine stood up and sneered, "you have completely offended me. No one wants to leave today. Stay completely."


    Until now, he still doesn''t pay attention to these outsiders.


    I don''t know, there is another Supreme Master in it!


    Jun Mu shallow hook lips and smiled: "it happens that I also have this intention."


    Take this candle nine to make the first prestige!


    "You?" candle nine looked disdainful and didn''t look at it. "He thought he was the Ninth level spirit emperor, so he was powerful? The gap between the spirit emperor and the spirit saint is bigger than that between you and the spirit man!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes were slightly picked: "give it a try, don''t you know?"


    "Good one, have a try." candle nine sneered again. "You''re dead. How can you try?"


    Then he said to the woman around him, "Zhi Yi, come with me."


    The woman nodded and smiled contemptuously, "OK."


    When they come out at the same time, they will start to attack, but at this moment!


    Suddenly

 Chapter 574

    A ethereal and graceful female stereo rose, and the ending turned, as if to hook people: "what''s going on?"


    Carelessness, as if nothing were in mind.


    But it was these four words that made Zhu Jiu and Zhi Yi''s body certain. Unexpectedly, they stopped the attack.


    His eyes showed some surprise.


    Why did she come out


    But Jun Muqian won''t give them time to stay. She even pinched it at this moment.


    "Boom --!"


    It was another punch, and the candle nine and Zhi Yi, who were still in a daze, were all thrown out.


    "Bang!"


    Until they both fell out of a big pit on the ground, they couldn''t react.


    The little attendants around were stunned, and some of them were stunned: "brother Zhu Jiu, elder martial sister Zhi Yi!"


    Seeing this scene, a faint light flashed in the woman''s eyes. The light and shade were not clear, and Xiumei was also a frown.


    It''s so arrogant to come out of Xumi mountain. It''s hard for people to like it.


    But soon her pretty eyebrows stretched out again.


    She should understand that this is personal temperament.


    I can''t change it. If I change it, I won''t be this person.


    Candle nine was completely angered. He jumped up violently and roared angrily: "what kind of gentleman is it to make a hand behind his back?"


    damn!


    If he hadn''t been careless, the dragon ball would have been his!


    "Gentleman?" the gentleman Mu is shallow, his eyes don''t move, his lips are dyed with a charming smile, and the glow suddenly blooms. "Of course I''m not a gentleman, and I don''t have your stuff."


    "You..." Zhu Jiu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Just about to scold, he looked up, but he was stunned.


    The soul also flew directly. He was dizzy. He didn''t know who he was. He said blankly: "beautiful, so beautiful..."


    He has never seen such a beautiful person.


    If you can bring yourself into the room


    "Candle nine!" Zhi Yi saw candle nine running away, pushed him and shouted, "do business!"


    "Oh, business... Business." Zhu Jiu was still in a trance, his eyes were still staring at the woman in purple, and he couldn''t let go.


    Zhi Yi was so angry with her pig teammate.


    In desperation, I can only do it myself.


    She smiled bitterly: "outsiders, you''re finished! If you dare to do it in Xumi mountain without a pass, you''ll all be finished!"


    Then he took out the messenger and began to contact the law enforcers.


    Your admiration is shallow, and your look is still light.


    No one else has any expression.


    This is an opponent of Hongmeng palace, and it''s not bad for this game.


    Zhi Yi again painfully wasted a talisman and stood up with her chest: "wait!"


    "Zhi Yi, what are you talking about?" candle nine opened his mouth and accused, "they are all a family. What law enforcers do you want?"


    He got up, flicked his skirt and smiled politely at the woman in Purple: "I''m still the prefecture level Dharma protector of Hongmeng palace. Dare you ask her name?"


    Zhi Yi was so stunned that she couldn''t help saying, "candle nine, are you crazy?"


    Mu Ying: "


    So, is their family really beating the world with their face?


    He tilted his head and hooked his lips: "Xiaoqian, you are also good at this beauty trick. You are not even defensive. It''s an empty city trick."


    Jun Mu was speechless: "brother, if you can''t use words, don''t use them indiscriminately."


    Empty city plan, nonsense.


    Candle nine didn''t care that he didn''t get a response. He stepped forward and even threw the dragon ball behind him. He was still talking: "where is the girl from? I don''t know if I have the honor to be taken to your hometown by the girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhi Yi became more and more incredible: "candle nine!"


    Candle nine was very impatient and said, "Zhiyi, don''t bother me talking to the beauty."


    The look in the eyes of the woman in purple also became more and more obsessed.


    For so many years in Hongmeng palace, he has never seen such a beautiful person. Even that one can''t compare with him.


    Even if he looked more, he felt that life was worth it.


    Zhi Yi stamped her feet angrily: "candle nine, I didn''t expect you to be an open-minded person."


    He''s not like this on weekdays.


    "Candle nine -" at this time, the newly arrived woman opened her mouth and her voice was very weak, "so, can''t you see me?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing this sound, Zhu Jiu''s body suddenly stiffened.


    He hurried back and looked a little embarrassed: "Princess Qingyan, why are you here?"


    Qingyan!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, and his eyes finally fell on the woman in the distance.


    The woman was wearing a long plain dress, outlining her perfect figure.


    A gauze on his face completely covered his face, revealing only one eye.


    It''s brilliant and fascinating.


    The eyes


    Mu Chen''s white eyed spirit coagulated and whispered into the secret: "Xiaoqian, I mentioned this Qingyan to you, but I''ve never seen her."


    "She has never been out of Hongmeng palace. Even the master of Hongmeng palace can''t see her several times, but her portrait is also required to be kept by each Hongmeng palace disciple, so as to prevent danger when she travels."


    "Portrait?" Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned. "What else does she do with her veil?"


    Mu Chen said with a white chin: "it is said that Princess Qingyan is a beauty rarely seen in Hongmeng palace for thousands of years. If she doesn''t wear a veil, all men will be crazy. Her true face is not painted on the portrait."


    "Is it so beautiful?" Jun Mu Qian slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Qingyan carefully again.


    I don''t know what I found, and the center of my eyebrows twisted quickly.


    "Beauty should be beautiful, but --" Mu chenbai joked, "it can''t compare with you."


    Xiaoqian is that he and Changyi "hatch" together and inherit their appearance.


    But because she is the most precious treasure of the protoss, although she doesn''t know what this mixed vitality is, it can''t be an ordinary treasure.


    With the nourishment of aura, your appearance will be more beautiful.


    Jun Muqian is in a good mood. She has planned to hire some people to praise her beauty every day in the future.


    "How." Qing Yan also looked at the woman in purple, his eyes flashed slightly, and his lips smiled, "can''t I come out?"


    Candle nine was even more embarrassed: "I didn''t mean that."


    "Oh?" Qingyan said faintly, "candle nine, you came to my residence to send things the day before yesterday and said you admired me. Do you want to give me a face when you do such a thing today?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Jiu was surprised in his heart and even more stunned on his face: "Princess Qingyan?"


    Zhi Yi is also ignorant.


    Today, one by one, have you changed sex?


    Princess Qingyan, who has always been independent of the world, how can she be more energetic?


    "Men should be single-minded." Qingyan frowned, "otherwise it will hurt everyone. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    "I......" candle nine said bitterly, so she could only bite her teeth and bow her head. "Princess Qingyan taught me that I was wrong."


    But he was not angry.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. Of course, he changes his goal when he meets a more beautiful one.


    "Just know your mistake." Qingyan nodded, as if he didn''t know anything. "So, what did you make just now?"


    From beginning to end, she didn''t look away.


    "Young master." Su Qingli''s eyes sank. "Do you think there''s something wrong with this Qingyan?"


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrow: "did you find it, too?"


    "Well." Su Qingli nodded and said something amazing, "although I can''t see it across the face, I think she is very similar to you."


    "It is as like as two peas."


    Su tilled as like as two peas, "just like that?"


    "Didn''t you find it?" Jun Mu''s light chin and deep eyes, "her figure and height are the same as me. Don''t you think it''s very interesting."


    Hearing this, Su Qingli really went to see it again.


    At this look, he was even more surprised: "little childe, do you still have twin sisters?"


    "No," as like as two peas, "even if it is twins, it is impossible to be exactly the same."


    She''s just a light.


    Don''t talk about sisters. Maybe you don''t even have parents.


    "It''s as like as two peas." Sue said with a frown. "But it may be a coincidence. After all, if she is exactly the same as you, the people in the palace can''t be this reaction."


    "Maybe things are worse than this." Jun Mu whispered, "but ah Li, what you said is reasonable. If we are really the same, there will be something in Hongmeng palace."


    "Relax." Su Qingli said, "like you, I can''t compare with you."


    As if she had noticed something, Qingyan looked at the woman in purple, but didn''t say anything, but the streamer in her eyes was more prosperous.


    "It''s not a big deal." Zhiyi said, "these people are outsiders. Candle nine and I just want to teach a lesson."


    "The outsider?" Qingyan hooked his lips. "How did the outsider come in?"


    Zhi Yi sneered: "don''t worry, Princess Qingyan. I''ve informed the law enforcers. They''ll come right away."


    Just saying, "Shua"!

 Chapter 575

    Footsteps came immediately, cold and fast.


    In the blink of an eye, law enforcers had come from all directions and surrounded Jun Muqian and others.


    They are dressed in neat and uniform clothes, armed with weapons and ruthless.


    The leaked spiritual power has shown that these more than a dozen law enforcers are the same level-9 peak Holy Spirit!


    In the land of all souls, a level 9 Holy Spirit can be the king. He is already a top master.


    But in Xumi mountain, the Ninth level Holy Spirit is just a law enforcer?


    With a sweep of his eyes, the law enforcement team leader has locked the object and is preparing to issue a direct warrant for arrest.


    But when I looked at it, I was stunned.


    Is this the outsider?


    Is there such a beautiful outsider?


    I can''t do it.


    Looking at the reaction of these law enforcers, Mu Ying took a puff from the corners of her mouth.


    Well, it''s starting again.


    What are you fighting for? Just brush your face.


    But... It seems that his baby sister is really getting more and more beautiful.


    What a bargain, that wild man!


    "Twenty three." Qingyan also found the law enforcer''s absence, "don''t you enforce the law?"


    When he saw the woman along the voice, the law enforcement team leader was stunned and said with some uncertainty: "Princess Qingyan?"


    Although they were asked to remember the appearance of the Qingyan princess, no one had seen it with their own eyes.


    Qingyan didn''t answer. A maid came forward behind him, turned her hand and took out the token: "since you see the princess, don''t you salute?"


    The token is impressively engraved with the word "Hongmeng".


    The law enforcers were surprised, all kneeling on one knee and saluting with fists; "See Princess Qingyan."


    "Don''t be polite." Qingyan''s eyes were light. "Since you want to enforce the law here, it''s inconvenient for me to stay more."


    She turned to wave her sleeves and walked gracefully: "let''s go."


    Candle nine finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Princess Qingyan, go slowly."


    I wonder and hold my breath. Is the princess all right? He just keeps paying attention to her. As for teaching him that just now.


    Jun Mu shallow is not taboo. He has been watching Qingyan leave slowly with a faint look.


    Because the skirt was too long, there were Eight maids dragging behind, which was very complicated.


    Nearby Su Qingli also looked at it, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smoke: "young master, don''t say, if she wears the same clothes as you, I''ll recognize her as you just by looking at her back."


    "But I can''t stand her way of walking. At a glance, I think she''s showing off."


    Su Qingli mended his brain again. If Jun Muqian really walked like this... He trembled when he thought about it.


    It''s... Unimaginable!


    It''s better to be a little childe.


    "Yes." Jun Mu''s voice was faint, "even ah Li, you will admit your mistake."


    Su Qingli''s look changed: "yes, even I will admit my mistake."


    Although she had not been in contact with Jun Muqian for a few years, she was already very familiar, as if she had grown up together since childhood.


    She can admit her mistake. What about others?


    "Ah Li, if you can, go to Hongmeng palace and see if you can probe her information." Jun Mu sipped his lips. "She gives me a bad feeling."


    "You don''t have to say, I''ll do it." Su Qingli nodded. When he was about to say something, his face was suddenly stiff.


    Because she suddenly saw that there was another person behind Qingyan. Now she turned around and stared at her.


    Seeing her look over, he picked his eyebrows at her, as if he were making autumn eyes with affection.


    Shura.


    Jun Muqian noticed something wrong with Su Qingli: "ah Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, I''ll tell you --" Su Qingli was speechless when he mentioned this. "See, the Shura elder of Hongmeng palace became like this after he knew that my spiritual pulse was Shura spiritual pulse."


    She complained: "staring at me and not saying anything makes me really creepy."


    If you were thinking, "ten thousand year old peach blossom? No wonder Xiao seventeen wants to tie you in his arms."


    Su Qingli choked: "I''m serious."


    "I''m serious too." Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows, "but I think he''s either in love with you or --"


    "What is it?"


    "Just treat you as a baby."


    "No?" Su Qingli hesitated. "Is it difficult? Does he want to take my Shura spirit pulse?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes sank: "this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Although this technology has not appeared in the lower plane, how do you know that Hongmeng palace will not have it?


    Shura spirit pulse is too strong, everyone will covet it.


    Jun Mu thought and said, "but he should have no malice to you."


    "Well." Su Qingli nodded, "just scared me."


    Zhi Yi looked at the woman in purple, looked at candle nine, frowned and said, "Captain 23, I called you. There are seven outsiders here."


    "It''s Miss Zhiyi." the law enforcement team leader hugged his fist. "I don''t know how miss Zhiyi found out that they were outsiders?"


    Zhi Yi was stunned: "can''t you law enforcers see that it''s obviously not the people of Xumi mountain, and they don''t have a pass."


    The law enforcers of Xumi mountain are divided into 66 teams, half from the Protoss and half from the Hongmeng palace.


    The lower the number, the higher the cultivation.


    The 66 th law enforcement team, the cultivation of each member is the supreme of the top grade!


    Law enforcers should not only eliminate those outsiders who have sneaked into Xumi mountain, but also maintain the stability of Xumi mountain, reconcile contradictions and prevent struggles.


    The law enforcement team leader took a peek at Jun Muqian, turned back and said, "Miss Zhiyi, Xumi mountain is so big that there are hundreds of thousands of people, and you can''t have seen everyone."


    "And what if you lose something like a pass?"


    Zhi Yi was stunned: "Captain 23, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Everyone is crazy!


    Just a face, so charming?


    "Zhi Yi, you''re just making trouble without reason." Zhu Jiu interrupted and disagreed. "Captain 23 makes sense. Where are the outsiders between this girl and the people next to her? It''s clear that they are the people of Xumi mountain!"


    This sentence made Zhi Yi half dead: "candle nine, just now you started a dispute first."


    Candle nine''s face was not red and her heart didn''t jump: "I''ve changed my ways. Now I listen to the girl."


    Then he smiled at Jun Mu and thought he was very handsome.


    Mu Ying et al: "


    Jun Mu rubbed his forehead and was speechless. She turned her head: "ah Li, go to Hongmeng palace with Xiao 17 and AO lie now. I''ll deal with the things here."


    "OK." Su Qingli joked, "but little childe, I don''t think you need to deal with it. Your face is much more useful than your skill."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Like, is that what happened?


    However, she used to be less attractive.


    Can it be said that because she was originally the baby of Xumi mountain and now returned to Xumi mountain, she brought her own bonus?


    Seeing Su Qingli''s three people leaving, Zhiyi was anxious first: "Captain 23, someone is going to escape. Stop them."


    Who knows, the law enforcement team leader just took a look and waved his hand: "they are all residents of Xumi mountain. Why did they call them to escape?"


    Then he nervously tidied up his skirt and appearance.


    You can''t make a fool of yourself in front of beauty.


    "Brother, otherwise..." Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped, "do you dress up as a woman?"


    Mu Ying: "??"


    Mu Chen white smell speech, gentle smile: "small shallow this method is really good."


    Mu Ying: "


    "Captain 23, you can''t bend the law for personal gain." Zhiyi is about to vomit blood. "Outsiders will be arrested and sent to Lord Fazun for personal interrogation. You just let them go. What if Lord Fazun blames them?"


    "This..." the law enforcement team leader was asked. He hesitated, bit his teeth and said, "that can only trouble the girl to come with us."


    "No!" candle nine stopped. How could he watch his favorite beauty be taken away, "I still have two passes to use."


    Zhi Yi was really driven crazy: "candle nine, you''re crazy!"


    "No need." Jun Mu Qian opened his mouth and looked light. "You''re right. We are the residents here."


    "Resident?" hearing the speech, Zhiyi sneered coldly, "we saw it just now. You came from the outside through the channel. Now you have become a resident here again? Lie and don''t make a draft?"


    The more she said, the more angry she became. She said coldly, "since the law enforcers don''t do anything, I''ll tie you up myself!"


    She remembered the punch she had just been punched.


    Candle nine drank, "Zhi instrument!"


    "Candle nine, you and I are in the same position. Don''t try to order me." Zhiyi''s face was cold. "I''m going to send her to the Dharma Zun today."


    The candle closed at nine.


    "The fox is beautiful." Zhi Yi''s spirit is surging and said in a cold voice, "Xumi mountain doesn''t welcome you. You''d better go back to the world of spirits!"


    "Buzzing -"


    The spirit power was shaking and was eager to rush towards the woman in purple.


    But!

 Chapter 576

    "Bang!"


    The third force suddenly came, directly overturned Zhiyi to the ground, and rolled several times.


    This operation, even Jun Mu shallow has not been able to understand.


    She was a little stunned, looked in the direction of the power, and her eyes narrowed suddenly.


    There stood a man in his early twenties, handsome and elegant.


    Even the spirit power didn''t leak out, so he raised his hand and hit Zhiyi, the first-class spirit saint, lightly.


    Strength, at least supreme!


    The law enforcers were stunned when they saw the man.


    The law enforcement team leader opened his mouth: "Yun Yun..."


    For a long time, I couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Zhi Yi was confused, but Zhu Jiu helped her up, and she took a breath.


    When she saw the man, she was angry: "who are you? Don''t you pay attention to the rules of Xumi mountain?!"


    "Zhi Yi." candle nine stopped her, "don''t talk nonsense first."


    He didn''t know the man, but he felt a pressure from the inside out.


    "I have to say." several times frustrated, Zhiyi''s anger reached the top, "as a law enforcer, I even see my eyes open. I really don''t deserve law enforcement!"


    "And you!" she looked up and looked coldly at the man. "I help enforce the law. Why did you interrupt?"


    The man ignored her, swept his eyes around, and came forward and approached the woman in purple step by step.


    Jun Mu Qian looked motionless and looked at him.


    The man stood still in front of her, stared at her for a few seconds, suddenly smiled, bowed slightly and said, "Yun Yi, see your highness."


    "Welcome your highness and return to Xumi mountain."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was instant silence around.


    Even Su Qingli and others were stunned.


    But mu chenbai picked his eyebrows meaningfully as if he recognized the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhi Yi was stunned for three seconds and asked incredulously, "what did you say?"


    Your highness?


    Where did you come from, your highness?


    In addition to Princess Qingyan and Emperor Yao, who else can be called your highness?


    "Yunyun... Yunyi elder!" the law enforcement team leader finally stopped stuttering and spit out the words behind him. He was surprised and surprised, "why did you suddenly come to the border?"


    The border of Xumi mountain is very chaotic.


    There are many disciples of Hongmeng palace who often form gangs, burn, kill and rob here.


    Because it is too far from the center of Xumi mountain, Hongmeng palace is too lazy to take care of it.


    Therefore, the inner palace disciples of Hongmeng palace disdain to come here.


    Candle nine and Zhi instrument can only be said to be an accident.


    Not to mention, we have always looked down on the secular Protoss.


    "According to your order," Yun Yi smiled again, as warm as the spring breeze, "come to meet our two little princes of the Protoss."


    Then he looked at Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying, with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Your Highness?!" hearing the speech, the law enforcement team was surprised when it grew up and knelt down hastily. "See your highness, your highness, please forgive me."


    Other law enforcers were also stunned. They knelt down and shouted, "see your highness."


    "Don''t be polite." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes converged and nodded faintly, "you are also responsible for yourself. You can''t mess up the order."


    "Thank you, your highness." the law enforcers were relieved and stood up.


    "Your Highness is broad-minded, which is the blessing of the Protoss." Yunyi smiled and hugged fist again, "but please forgive Yunyi''s crime, which made you almost arrested as an outsider."


    On the surface, it was a confession, but in fact, it released its pressure on the people of candle nine.


    ¡ª¡ªYou dare to disrespect our little highness. It''s presumptuous!


    Zhi Yi was so stupid that she blurted out: "your royal highness of the protoss... No, it''s impossible! I know all the royal families of the protoss!"


    Candle nine was also stunned. The beauty he liked would be his royal highness of the protoss?


    However, even if they don''t know these things, they can''t have never heard of cloud chess!


    Yunyi is the priest and elder of the Protoss. He is another heaven supreme of the Protoss!


    He never lived in the Protoss and rarely appeared.


    Anyone who has seen him will never forget him.


    The word "Yun Yi" is enough to shake the whole Xumi mountain.


    And now!


    He''s here just to support?


    Busy?


    "Your Highness has been wandering outside since childhood, and now it''s not easy to find them." Yun Yi is still smiling with no sign of anger. "I don''t know. It''s normal."


    A very calm sentence, but let Zhi instrument feel the bone chilling cold.


    At this moment, she seemed to be wrapped by cold ice, fell into endless snow, and even her blood coagulated.


    Candle nine''s look changed greatly, and suddenly remembered some rumors about the priest and elder.


    It is said that Yunyi is the kind of person who smiles but can kill you without hesitation.


    Even if he is still telling you the whisper between lovers for the last second, the next moment he can cut off your head without any affection.


    This is Yunyi.


    The more he laughs, the more he has to guard against it.


    "I see." the law enforcement team leader nodded and said with appreciation, "I said that only a place like Protoss can raise people like this."


    Su Qingli shook his head.


    Mingming''s little childe just came back. He doesn''t brag.


    Beauty is a curse.


    Zhi Yi''s face turned white and her forehead was full of sweat: "sorry, elder Yunyi, I didn''t know at first, but I thought it was an outsider..."


    She bit her teeth and said, "in order to protect the order of Xumi mountain, she had to make such a bad decision."


    "Oh?" Yun Yi smiled in his eyes, but his eyes didn''t fall, which made people cool. "But our little highness just said that she was a resident here, didn''t you hear?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhi Yi''s heart gave birth to a melancholy spirit out of thin air.


    What, the residents here!


    She saw it with her own eyes. Now she has become the royal highness of the Protoss. Where did she get good luck?


    "And --" the smile on Yun Yi''s face converged for a moment, "your two little Highnesses, but our eight princesses greeted us back in person. Don''t you see?"


    Zhi Yi choked.


    She saw it, but the king''s daughter hurried away and left these people here.


    "Master Yunyi, stop your anger." Zhu Jiu quickly opened his mouth when he saw that something was wrong. "We really read wrong and deserve a wrong here."


    Yun Yi glanced at him: "I''m not the one you want to apologize to."


    "I understand." Zhu Jiu was very happy. Of course, he was willing to apologize to Jun Muqian. "Please forgive my fault. Later, his highness said that I would never go to the East."


    Jun Muqian had no feeling: "I can kick you to the north or south."


    Candle nine was very embarrassed. Seeing that Zhiyi was still silly, she pushed her: "don''t apologize to your highness soon!"


    "I......" Zhi Yi was very reluctant and bit her back teeth.


    Perhaps there is a natural repulsion between women, or what she said earlier has now become a joke.


    She resisted, very resisted!


    However, she had to bow her head.


    "I''m sorry, your highness." Zhi Yi reluctantly said, "I will think about this kind of thing carefully before I do it."


    Gentleman Mu shallow didn''t pay attention, Mu shadow Mou Guang glanced: "today, you can roll."


    Zhi Yi and Zhu Jiu''s faces changed, but they could only leave.


    Although they are the core disciples of Hongmeng palace, they can''t be more noble than his royal highness.


    Yun Yi didn''t say anything more. Instead, he explained: "that woman, the blood power in her body comes from the later soil, but it''s nothing."


    Backyard!


    Jun Mu''s eyes moved, and he was another ancestral witch.


    Houtu, the ancestral Witch of the earth, is also a rare female among the twelve ancestral witches.


    No wonder he has the same identity as Zhu Jiu. It turns out that they are all inherited by ancestral witches.


    I wonder if there are still inheritors of the blood power of Xizi and Jumang here?


    Jun Muqian thought of the war of Huaxu again. They couldn''t get rid of Xizi.


    Where Xizi was taken by Jumang is unknown now.


    "Chen Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yun Yi looked at the man and stopped for a moment before laughing. "Welcome back."


    Mu chenbai didn''t say anything, just hugged him and smiled faintly: "yes, I''m back."


    "Father." Mu Ying frowned and said, "you..."


    It seems that the protoss is not what he always thought.


    Otherwise, his father could not have been so close to the Protoss.


    "Xiaoying, introduce yourself." Mu Chen nodded, "this is Yun Yi, the priest and elder of the Protoss. You can call him uncle Yun."


    Yunyi shook his head: "forget it. I''m still young and don''t want to be an uncle. Just call Yunyi."


    "You are young?" Mu chenbai raised his eyebrows slightly. "I heard ah Yi say that you are at least 80000 years old?"


    "Time is nothing but clouds and smoke for me." when he was punctured, Yun Yi looked the same. "It''s too unlucky today. The people of Hongmeng Palace won''t give up. I''m afraid they will give a copy to the law enforcers."


    He said with a sneer: "they used to like this means of the villain reporting first."


    Although the law enforcers are composed of Protoss and Hongmeng palace, they can be regarded as another force in Xumi mountain, independent of Hongmeng palace and Protoss.


    The three giants of Xumi mountain are the protoss JunShang, Hongmeng palace master, and law enforcement Fazun!


    Mu Chen frowned: "law enforcer, speaking of it, he..."

 Chapter 577

    "Chen Bai, I know what you''re worried about, but you don''t have to." Yun Yi smiled. "You haven''t come back for more than ten years. You shouldn''t know. FA Zun has been closed and hasn''t come out yet."


    "Shut up?" Mu chenbai was stunned, "why did you shut up suddenly?"


    Compared with Hongmeng palace leader and Protoss king, the law enforcement respect is more mysterious, but it is also very powerful.


    No one knows what his accomplishments are, or even whether he is male or female.


    Some people even said that the law enforcement law does not even have an entity.


    But exactly what it is, we don''t know.


    Even law enforcers have never seen law enforcers.


    Every time he reported his affairs, he stood in the empty hall and communicated with his voice.


    "There seems to be something, who knows?" Yun Yi thought for a moment. "The law enforcers haven''t added any fresh blood in the past ten years. I know the leaders of 66 teams, so -"


    He looked at Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying and smiled: "your two little Highnesses can rest assured that there are no people in Xumi mountain who you can''t afford to offend."


    You admire the shallow eyebrow tip, which means


    Yun Yi bent his eyes and said slowly, "you just need to remember that your backstage is very hard and others can''t afford to offend."


    "The backstage is hard?" Mu Ying was interested. "Who''s backstage?"


    Yun Yi smiled and replied, "the whole Protoss is your backstage."


    Hearing this, mu chenbai patted him: "Yun Yi, don''t spoil them. Where there is any backstage, you have to rely on yourself."


    "Chen Bai, you''ve all come. Don''t do as the Romans do?" Yun Yi shook his head. "You''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Just now you urgently summoned us. If it weren''t for this, I didn''t know you were coming."


    Jun Mu nodded: "so, is it really because of us?"


    "Yes," said Yun Yi. "It''s not easy for the two young princes to welcome the Hui people. Your majesty has called all the people outside to give a banquet for the two young princes."


    "Sir..." Jun Mu Qian was silent and asked, "where''s uncle Changliu?"


    "His highness Changliu went out of the family without permission and violated the family rules." Yunyi was surprised and replied, "he has been handed over to his highness Changxia for discipline. He should be in the spirit prison now."


    Mu Ying''s pupil shrinks: "uncle is locked up?"


    "Your Highness, take it easy." Yun Yi seemed to see Mu Ying''s idea and smiled warmly. "I know the relationship between your highness and his highness Changliu should be excellent, but if your highness plans to save his highness Changliu, don''t have this idea."


    Mu chenbai also said lightly: "the protoss has strict rules and clear rewards and punishments. Even if Xiaoying wants to save his second brother, he won''t come out. His second brother is a direct blood. He won''t have anything."


    Mu Ying frowned and whispered, "rules are more important than feelings?"


    "Your Highness, you must remember." hearing this sentence, Yun Yi''s smile suddenly converged, his look became serious, and his tone was heavy. "Jun Shang, your grandmother, she is the master of the family."


    "Hundreds of thousands of people from top to bottom of the protoss depend on the king to protect them. A king should always take the overall situation into account and minimize casualties."


    "Sir, first of all, you are the head of the family, and second, you are a mother."


    Mu Ying was silent for a moment: "I can understand, but I can''t accept it."


    He could not accept the sacrifice of her mother for the sake of an entire race.


    So, he never wanted to have anything to do with the Protoss.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes moved. Now she is really more and more interested in you.


    The leader of the protoss, will he really be led by the nose by the leader of Hongmeng palace?


    Yun Yi was very patient: "it doesn''t matter if your highness doesn''t understand now. If one day, your highness will always understand when he is in your position."


    Where people are, they will understand what reason.


    "It''s getting late." Yun Yi got up. "Your Majesty is still waiting for you. I''ll take you there now."


    Mu Ying returned to his senses and nodded: "trouble."


    To face, or to face.


    **


    Xumishan is bigger than Jun Muqian imagined, because it still needs to go through the transmission array from the outside to the place where the protoss live.


    Leading the way, Yun Yi explained: "Xumi mountain is bigger than Dongsheng Shenzhou. There are many wasteland relics here. You can go and have a look after the banquet."


    "Wasteland ruins?" the gentleman looked pale. "I''m going to have a look."


    She was still wondering if Jun Shang knew her identity.


    Is this a tiger''s den or a smooth road?


    "Here we are." Yun Yi suddenly stopped. "This is the inner hall. Chen Bai, this girl, you go first. Your two little Highnesses come with me."


    Mu Chen said softly, "Xiaoying, Xiaoqian, go."


    Mu Ying was worried about Ling Yin: "ah Ling, don''t run around, you know?"


    Ling Yin nodded obediently.


    After a while, Jun Mu Qian and Mu Ying followed Yun Yi to the side hall.


    It is not as glittering as Hongmeng palace. The protoss architecture is simple but atmospheric.


    Vaguely, it is a sacred charm.


    "Here are special clothes for your highness," said Yun Yi. "Please choose one for your highness. Someone will come to dress up later."


    Jun Muqian looked at it and was surprised.


    In front of her, there were at least hundreds of clothes from head to toe.


    Colorful and dazzling.


    Each piece is elaborately made, with patterns and damask, which is eye-catching.


    "The material of these clothes is mainly mackerel gauze, including dragon scales." Yun Yi said slowly, "at least, it can also defend against attacks from the supreme below the residence."


    Jun Mu''s eyes shone: "what a big pen."


    She doesn''t have so many clothes in previous lives and this life.


    Not to mention, the material is still mackerel gauze and dragon scale!


    Although the dragon clan perished, it still has bones.


    The dragon scale is indestructible, and ten thousand years can''t destroy it.


    "These are all prepared by your highness long ago." Yun Yi whispered, "just waiting for the two young princes to come back."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Ying was stunned: "long ago?"


    Yunyi didn''t answer again this time. He bowed slightly: "after the two young princes are dressed, an attendant will lead you to the banquet. Yunyi will leave."


    The side hall is very large and there are many rooms.


    Jun Mu lightly swept: "brother, just take one."


    Mu Ying hesitated for a moment and then picked one. He pursed his lips: "what does the protoss want to do..."


    Treat his mother like that, but now


    "As soon as you come, you''ll be at ease." Jun Muqian picked one at random and smiled. "See you at the party, brother."


    **


    The hall of all souls is the largest palace of the protoss, which is taken from the honorary title of emperor WA "the father of all souls".


    Therefore, because the hall of all souls contains the reverence and belief of the protoss to the emperor WA, it will never be used easily.


    But today, for thousands of years, it has finally opened.


    All the protoss royal families are gathered at this moment.


    According to age and generation, there are several positions.


    Both men and women, young and old, sat there with their faces full of curiosity and couldn''t help whispering.


    Yiren: "did you hear that? The hall of all souls was opened to welcome two exiled members of the Hui nationality."


    Another person replied, "of course I heard. It has spread all over the whole family."


    Another person then said, "but if it''s just for the sake of two royal family members, it''s not worth opening the hall of all souls at all?"


    "Silence! Don''t you want to obey your order?"


    Although they say so, many royal children don''t think it''s time to open the hall of all souls.


    Wandering outside, it proves that it is not the orthodox of the protoss at all!


    It''s a hybrid!


    Although they won''t discriminate against them, they don''t deserve the hall of all souls, do they?


    "It''s said that they are still brothers and sisters." someone opened his mouth again. "Elder Yunyi welcomed them back in person. We can see them in a moment."


    "Oh, what''s the meaning?" many people complained. "I knew it was just to welcome them back. I''ll take sick leave today."


    The noise is getting louder and louder, and the mood of the royal children is also getting louder and louder.


    Right now¡ª¡ª


    "Silence --!" a god official came out and said in a loud voice, "please take your seat."


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stood up.


    Long flaw also looked solemn and looked forward.


    Seeing the highest position, the space fluctuated. First, the fog dispersed, and then slowly condensed into a human shape.


    It''s very solid. It''s more magnificent than the momentum that appeared on the east coast at the beginning.


    "Welcome your mother -" Changxu knelt down first.


    Others quickly knelt down: "welcome you!"


    With a sweep of your eyes, you opened your mouth lightly, without joy or anger: "get up."


    "Thank you, mother."


    "Thank you"


    After the ceremony, the people took their seats slowly.


    "Jun Shang." Yun Yi came over and whispered in Jun Shang''s ear, "they''ll come right away."


    The gentleman nodded: "then start preparing."


    "Yes." Yun Yi quietly stepped down and began to command the surrounding attendants and maidens.


    You don''t speak, and others don''t dare to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this silence, I do not know how long, finally came a cry.


    Everyone looked at the door, but


    "Report -"


    "Princess Qingyan is here!"

 Chapter 578

    As soon as the voice fell, the protoss in the whole palace were stunned.


    Princess Qingyan?


    Not the one who has been avoiding the world in Hongmeng palace?


    Why did you suddenly come to the protoss today?


    Qingyan''s reputation is great in Xumi mountain, and the protoss is like thunder.


    But the protoss have no feelings for Qingyan, just know that she is a very beautiful person and has high strength.


    "What''s the matter?" someone muttered, "Bai excites me. It''s from Hongmeng palace."


    Others also looked disappointed. After one look, they took back their eyes.


    Because Chang Liu was away, Chang Xi sat on the left of Chang flaw.


    She sat uneasy, her eyes drifting out.


    As a result, she didn''t see the person she wanted to see for a long time, so she was even more worried.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t mother say she had sent Yunyi to pick up mu chenbai and them?


    Why haven''t you come yet.


    When Changxi twisted around, Changxu moved his eyebrows and said, "eight younger sisters."


    This call made Changxi stiff: "big brother, big brother, do you have anything to order?"


    "Sit down." long flaw Leng said, "brothers and sisters are here. In public, what do you look like as a direct lineal vein?"


    Changxi really dared not move, and his body was more stiff.


    She dares to act coquettish and talk back to Jun, but she dares not do so to Changxu. What she fears most is her big brother.


    Changxi could only answer with a stiff face: "brother, do you say that Princess Qingyan came to us? What are you doing here?"


    Long flaw frowned: "do you have so many problems?"


    Changxi shut up again.


    You looked the same and said faintly, "Xuan."


    Knowing this, the nearby God immediately shouted, "Princess xuanqingyan has an audience -"


    They were still very bored until a gust of fragrance rolled into the hall of all souls, and then raised their eyes again.


    Then I saw a beautiful woman meandering out, her skirt dragging the ground, and her wide sleeves like water.


    Light body and graceful gait.


    Every step, it seems that a lotus is slowly in full bloom.


    Lotus grows step by step, just like that.


    A gauze covered his crazy face.


    The protoss royalty, who were originally listless, were stunned, and others were stunned.


    Although you can''t see your face, everyone thinks that the face behind the veil must be beautiful and beautiful for thousands of years!


    Moreover, the most important thing is never appearance, but temperament.


    The woman walked forward slowly until she came to the front of the hall of all souls.


    She stood there calmly, bowed her hands and said with a smile, "Qingyan, in the name of Hongmeng palace, I respectfully wish you to find the lineal branch of the Protoss."


    Hearing this sentence, a touch of deep research passed through your eyes, but his look was still light.


    No politeness, no expression: "since you''re here, take your seat."


    Between words, it seems to be the power of the superior.


    Qingyan''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled: "thank you. Hongmeng palace has prepared a generous gift this time."


    After a pause, he said slowly, "however, this generous gift still needs to be delivered to the two young princes in person.


    "Hiss!" Chang Xi listened, hissed and sneered, "elder brother, see? Hongmeng palace was not so generous before. It came today and prepared a generous gift. It was deliberately to hit us in the face."


    Due to the pressure of long flaw, her voice was very small.


    Changxu looked at Qingyan and frowned slightly. He didn''t answer, but said, "eight younger sister, go and pick up the second younger brother from the place where Lei punished."


    "Why?" hearing this, Changxi was angry. "I left the family privately last time and was locked up for several months. Why can the second brother be released so soon?"


    The tip of the long flawed eyebrow implied a cold meaning: "don''t you go soon?"


    "Elder brother, you are eccentric!" Chang Xi stamped his feet and ran away wronged and angry.


    "Since you want to deliver it to them yourself, let''s talk about it later." Jun glanced at the movement here, "sit down."


    Immediately, a maid opened the chair for Qingyan and wiped the dust on it.


    Qingyan was still calm. After she sat down, she asked respectfully, "when will your two young Highnesses come?"


    This time, you didn''t even answer.


    Others were even less likely to make a sound. Instead, Yun Yi smiled and said, "this is the business of your two little Highnesses."


    "I''m abrupt." Qingyan looked slightly and smiled faintly, "but I can''t wait to send the gift to the two little princes, so I have a question."


    Yunyi nodded: "Princess Qingyan has a heart. The two young princes have very high eyes."


    The tone is warm, just like the spring breeze.


    But the lower Protoss felt a dark tide surging, making people sit and feel uneasy.


    After waiting for such a while, many people can''t help but start transmitting into the secret.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? They are the hosts of the party."


    A man said tentatively, "did you know that Princess Qingyan came and didn''t dare to come out?"


    Over the years, Hongmeng palace has become more and more powerful, absorbing foreign Tianjiao and constantly expanding itself.


    The protoss was more convergent and silent.


    The weakness of the protoss is that few of the younger generation can compare with Hongmeng palace.


    Emperor Yao can''t, let alone Qingyan.


    "If I''m afraid, I really don''t deserve to be a Protoss. Moreover, they are wandering outside, and their blood power is not necessarily stronger than us. Why let us wait here?"


    "Yes..."


    When you wear it, a voice comes out accidentally.


    But at this time, a cold hum sounded, followed by a huge blood pressure.


    The long flaw said coldly, "it''s all quiet."


    Everyone was so excited that they didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Qingyan''s eyes turned and smiled: "I can leave home. Everyone will complain for so long. Your highness Changxu doesn''t have to be so harsh."


    The long flaw''s eyes were cold and wanted to speak, but there was a voice and took a step first.


    "Can outsiders take care of the protoss now?"


    The voice came from outside the hall of all souls, with a bit of languidness and indulgence.


    I can''t see him, I can hear him.


    The sound seems to contain magic, which makes people breathe.


    "Shua -"


    The eyes gathered again. At this look, they were all dead there.


    The woman in purple stood there very leisurely, with her hands on her back at will. She didn''t even fasten the buttons on her clothes.


    However, it reveals a frightening charm.


    She lowered her head slightly, but did not hide her youth, and every inch was exposed in her sight.


    The light reflected by the candlelight in the hall shone on her face and dyed her eyebrows and eyes red gold.


    Like the morning clouds pouring down from the nine sky, the glow is thousands of hectares.


    On the occasion of circulation, the face is attractive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hall of all souls, there was silence, and even the sound of breathing was almost silent.


    They stared at the woman in purple. Their nerves were shocked and they forgot their words.


    After a while, Yun Yi coughed softly, smiled and nodded: "Your Highness, you are finally here."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing this, the protoss were shocked.


    This is the descendants of the royal family who have been exiled?


    No way!


    Although their Protoss blood is good, it doesn''t seem to be so good, right?


    Otherwise, how can they make such a comparison?


    "Just came." Jun Mu''s eyes were light. "I saw that outsiders wanted to manage the affairs of the Protoss. I''m very curious. Can I manage it?"


    She glanced at the shadow instead of Qingyan.


    Seeing her brother sitting beside her father and giving her a thumbs up, his forehead jumped.


    This brother!


    Left her the mess.


    Yun Yi understood and shook his head and said, "of course not. Only the emperor and his direct lineal lineage can manage the affairs of the Protoss."


    "That''s right!" the people below finally came back and echoed, "we can''t manage it. How can outsiders manage it?"


    "The one who can manage is your highness!"


    "Protoss is not something that cats and dogs can manage."


    For a time, we shared a common hatred.


    I''m kidding. Their little highness is so beautiful. They are willing!


    What Princess Qingyan, with a veil, may be a mother Yasha.


    Pooh!


    Mu chenbai looked at his son and raised his eyebrow: "why don''t you go up?"


    "If I go up, I''ll have to dress up as a woman." muying shrugged. "Xiaoqian depends on his face. I don''t care."


    He is happy and at ease. It''s better to go to the theatre.


    Qingyan had no reaction. The maid behind her was trembling with anger: "princess, look at them..."


    "It''s my fault." Qingyan suddenly got up and bowed slightly to the woman in purple. "Please don''t care. In order to express my apology, your highness must accept the gift specially prepared by Hongmeng palace."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh?"


    Their eyes met for the first time.


    Wind colors are different. In contrast, the former is pressed to death.


    Qingyan looked motionless and raised his hand: "take it up and present it to your highness."


    Then a maid came up with a jade plate.


    The jade plate is covered with a red cloth, and under the red cloth is a gift.


    Qingyan said again, "open it."


    The maid followed the order and lifted the red cloth.


    "Shua -"


    In an instant, the red light burst out and filled the whole hall.


    However, when all the protoss people saw what was under the silk cloth, including long flaws, their eyes seemed to burst and stood up together.


    "Impossible!"

 Chapter 579

    "How possible!"


    Chang Xi, who had just brought Chang Liu from the land of thunder punishment, blurted out in great shock, and his eyes suddenly stared round.


    Protoss people are surprised and angry, even if it is a long flaw, there is anger emerging.


    Only the gentleman on the high seat was still indifferent, and even his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    Yun Yi beside her also smiled, as if all this was expected.


    Jun Muqian looked at the so-called gift and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Hongmeng palace, those who come are not good!


    To the protoss or to her?


    There is a red Hydrangea on the yupan mountain, decorated with several strands of Yingluo and inlaid with jade beads.


    The ring makes a sound, Ding Dong is like a spring.


    The red light is emitted from this hydrangea. The light is shining, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Qingyan seemed to have no idea that the gift she brought caused an uproar in the Protoss. She smiled: "you must know, your highness. This thing is called ''red Hydrangea''."


    With a sweep of his eyes, he seemed very satisfied with the reaction of the people around him: "Hongmeng palace believes that only this gift is worthy of your highness."


    Congenital Lingbao, red Hydrangea!


    Like the map of mountains and rivers, it is ranked among the top ten best congenital treasures.


    It is a congenital treasure with attack attribute, which is owned by Emperor wa.


    It has great power. If you can use it to the extreme, even the flying fairy will die if you touch it.


    Neither the flesh nor the yuan God can be saved.


    In addition to attacking, red Hydrangea is also the treasure of marriage, which can be the Lord''s marriageable covenant.


    Because it carries the wishes of many lovers, Hydrangea can also obtain a steady stream of merit and even the power of faith!


    For users, the benefits are immeasurable.


    "Good!" Changxi was the first to react and screamed, "it turns out that the red Hydrangea was stolen by your Hongmeng palace!"


    Changxu didn''t speak, but she was so angry that her fingers made a "creak" sound.


    Other Protoss people also realized for a moment and scolded directly with a violent temper: "what a Hongmeng palace, unexpectedly doing such sneaky things!"


    "Steal and steal, and say it''s a gift for your highness? Why are your faces so big!"


    "It''s strange that you don''t have a big face, so you have to wear a veil to cover it. It''s more shameless and despicable than that."


    Red Hydrangea, stolen by Hongmeng palace?


    Jun Mu was slightly surprised in his shallow eyes. He didn''t say anything. Yun Yi had already sent a voice into the secret to explain it to her.


    "Your Highness, this red Hydrangea is inherited from the emperor Wa and has always been placed in the Lingbao Pavilion. But just more than ten years ago, the red Hydrangea suddenly disappeared. I asked you to go to investigate it, but you didn''t agree."


    "There are still some magic weapons missing with the red Hydrangea, but they are not congenital magic weapons. Now I think you must have known that it was the hands and feet of Hongmeng palace."


    "But there are many prohibitions on the red hydrangea. Even if Hongmeng palace gets it, it won''t help. Sooner or later, they will send it back in person."


    "I see..." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly and raised his lips slightly. "Then according to Yun Yi, Hongmeng palace just came to demonstrate today?"


    Yun Yi didn''t answer with a smile, but said, "Your Highness is so intelligent and close to the demon. Naturally, you have a plan. You can... Let go."


    "Nonsense!" in the face of the public''s criticism, Qingyan''s maid was so angry that her eyes were red, "how can we Hongmeng palace steal your Protoss? We don''t want it at all!"


    Their princess finally came and prepared generous gifts. The result is such treatment?


    "Princess, we''d better go back!" the maid was wronged for Qingyan. "After going back, the palace master will decide for you!"


    Qingyan waved and stopped the maid''s words.


    In the face of so many people, she was still calm, noble and elegant: "you misunderstood Hongmeng palace. The palace leader found this red Hydrangea not long ago. She knew it was a precious treasure of the Protoss and asked me to return it."


    "If there is an unnecessary misunderstanding, I''ll compensate you here. The Protoss and Hongmeng Palace are one, and we can''t break the relationship."


    These words were reasonable and reasonable. They were stunned, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, they didn''t see that Hongmeng palace took the red hydrangea.


    "Who believes it?" Chang Xi sneered. "The thief caught the thief and took himself out. Why are you so cheap in Hongmeng palace?"


    "You...!" the maid was angry, but she really didn''t dare to say anything in the face of the king daughter of the Protoss.


    "Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid." Qingyan is generous. "What Hongmeng palace hasn''t done will not be admitted."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the woman in purple with a smile: "today is just the banquet of your highness. The red Hydrangea must be sent back."


    Seeing this scene, Chang Liu frowned.


    He went to Mu chenbai and sat down. He whispered coldly, "Hongmeng palace is definitely intentional. Even the five younger sisters can''t accept the red hydrangea."


    The power of the top ten best congenital treasures should be higher than that of other congenital treasures.


    Therefore, they not only need Hongmeng purple gas and strong strength, but also have the recognition of will.


    Protoss people know that Jun Muqian also knows.


    She was able to use the mountain and river country map because she passed the test of Wa Huang, who gave her the mountain and river country map.


    Qingyan seems to return the red Hydrangea, but in fact she wants to destroy the elaborate banquet of the protoss, and even... Make her unable to raise her head in the whole Xumi mountain.


    "Really give it to me?" Jun Mu picked his eyebrows and smiled. "What do you mean you let me wait here?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and the Hongmeng palace and others were stunned.


    The Shura hidden at the end is quite meaningful.


    Qingyan''s eyes were dim: "what does your highness mean?"


    "Send it to me." Jun Mu was surprised. "Don''t you represent Hongmeng palace?"


    "You are bold!" the maid shouted angrily, "what are you, and you deserve to be sent by the princess?"


    Before her voice fell, she suddenly uttered an extremely sad scream.


    The next second, the body soared directly and twisted in an extremely strange posture.


    The head is not the head, and the feet are not the feet. They become a meat ball.


    "Presumptuous." Yun Yi''s eyes were as bright as a blade and passed coldly, "how dare you disrespect your highness, a mere slave of Hongmeng palace?"


    Bang, the maid exploded directly.


    Some Protoss people clapped their hands and drank. They did not taboo the flying flesh and blood: "elder Yunyi did a good job!"


    If you dare to humiliate their Protoss, you will be beaten!


    Qingyan''s face was finally ugly for a few minutes. She took a deep breath and really came forward to pick up the red Hydrangea and handed it over in person: "please, your highness."


    So close, you can clearly see Qingyan''s eyes.


    Really, as like as two peas.


    Who is this Qingyan?


    Jun Mu Qian took over the red Hydrangea and his eyes were slightly restrained.


    This red Hydrangea... Why does it seem familiar?


    "Your Highness, wait a minute." Qingyan suddenly said, "I''ve heard that your Highness has a high talent and is the pride of the Protoss. Now he gets a treasure like red Hydrangea, which is even stronger."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and smiled. "What do you want to say?"


    Qingyan said gently, "I just want to see how powerful the red Hydrangea can be in the hands of your highness. It''s not worth my visit to the Protoss."


    Before you could answer, she said, "if your highness can show it today, she will be famous for the whole Xumi mountain, which is also excellent for your highness."


    The sound is not big or small. It just spread all over the hall.


    Qingyan is intentional!


    All Protoss had this idea, and their anger was aroused again.


    If you can''t accept the red Hydrangea today, it will become a joke and the protoss will lose face.


    What a good idea, good means and good calculation!


    This is clearly coercion!


    "Hahaha, eldest brother, she''s going to be finished." Changxi gloated, "eldest brother red Hydrangea, you didn''t accept it. How can she accept a little girl''s film?"


    Long flaw light: "yes, the red Hydrangea can''t be accepted by anyone, but the protoss can''t be violated."


    Qingyan then said, "I also heard that the red Hydrangea has been worshipped by the protoss for a long time, so the stronger the blood power of the supreme emperor WA, the more prosperous the light of the red Hydrangea will be."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian suddenly smiled: "Oh?"


    Interesting


    Qingyan, I''m afraid I know she''s not a Protoss!


    Trying to force her to expose herself in front of the protoss?


    Qingyan just smiled and stepped aside: "Your Highness, please."


    "Mother!" Chang Liu was a little anxious and couldn''t help calling.


    But there was no fluctuation on your head. You sat there and it was none of your business.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall of all souls was silent at the moment, and everyone looked at the woman in purple nervously.


    "You let me invite you?" Jun Mu Qian didn''t move. "Don''t I have no face?"


    Qingyan was very calm: "what does your highness want?"


    "Let me -" Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his lips raised, and threw the red Hydrangea in his hand.


    Qingyan frowns.


    Suddenly, the extremely dazzling red light suddenly broke out from the red Hydrangea!


    At the same time, a powerful and terrible spiritual power suddenly rose!


    "Boom --!"

 Chapter 580

    Attracted by this magnificent spiritual power, the aura in the hall of all souls also revolted.


    Besides, that doesn''t count.


    More auras swarmed in from the outside, all gathered around the woman in purple, and were pulled, forming a vortex.


    This sudden change made others unable to respond.


    The red light was extremely dazzling and burning eyes.


    When the tyrannical spirit swept through, I only heard a light and lazy smile, but I didn''t hide my arrogance and arrogance.


    "Take this red Hydrangea and try it with you as you wish!"


    "Whew!"


    The red Hydrangea came out at this moment and rushed straight towards Qingyan.


    The speed is extremely fast, setting off a residual shadow.


    The wreaths are dancing and the ornaments are singing in the air.


    At this time, red silk fell from the sky with a virtual shadow.


    In flight, light and shadow turn into red blades!


    As soon as Qingyan''s look changed, he didn''t expect Jun Muqian to be so impatient and shot directly.


    But what was more unexpected was that the red Hydrangea was really accepted!


    This is simply impossible!


    She didn''t see it at all. Jun Mu Qian used his spiritual power to refine it!


    What''s going on?


    If you are not a Protoss, how can Hydrangea be so?


    Seeing this scene, be frightened and change color to several maid of honor of the palace of the Hong Meng: "Princess your highness!"


    It was the same cry that pulled the others back from the shock.


    Changxi was unbelievable: "no! It''s impossible!"


    This bastard took over the red Hydrangea before he did anything?!


    Long flawed eyes narrowed, and a very low smile came out of her lips. The meaning of happiness and anger was unknown: "the daughter of the fifth sister is really impressive."


    Compared with the ignorant force of Hongmeng palace, the protoss are very happy.


    "Your Highness is mighty!"


    "Hit! Hit! Hit her!"


    "Bang!"


    Qingyan couldn''t dodge at all and was hit by the red hydrangea.


    In an instant, there was a deep pit in her position, half a meter deep!


    And Qingyan himself was crushed there, and the sleeves on the right were cracked to ashes!


    "Whew, whew!"


    However, unable to tolerate the slightest reaction of Qingyan, the red Hydrangea flew again.


    Suddenly the earth moves and the palace shakes, and the pressure increases again!


    However, the red silk all over the sky is so beautiful that the whole hall of all souls seems to be holding a marriage ceremony.


    I can''t imagine that every piece of red silk hides an opportunity to kill without blinking an eye!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Just a few breaths, Qingyan has suffered several times.


    There are more and more pits under her feet.


    His luxurious clothes are also loaded into beggars'' clothes at the moment.


    The servants of the Hong Meng palace rushed up and shouted, "Princess highness, let''s help you!"


    However, when they just flew towards Qingyan


    "Whew - boom!"


    Suddenly, more red light broke out from the red Hydrangea and went to the wind around.


    Reiki also poured in more madly, just like a rough sea.


    "Poof poof!"


    The red light turned into a sharp blade and mercilessly inserted into the bodies of more than a dozen bodyguards.


    They stared and spewed a mouthful of blood.


    Even when I die, I can''t believe it.


    Qingyan is even more embarrassed. Her strength is not weak, but the speed is too slow. She can only defend and can''t attack.


    Obviously, the red Hydrangea didn''t use all her strength at all. It was clearly playing with her!


    Jun mu Qianhuan stood there with his arms in his arms and looked at Qingyan being chased by a red hydrangea. He was very relaxed.


    "Hmm..." she pinched her chin and said to herself, "this thing is good. It''s still automatic. It''s really suitable for this seat."


    The gods were stunned. This, this


    Are you kidding them?


    Can you make red Hydrangea like this?


    But soon, the protoss were relieved.


    Their little highness is really beautiful and able to fight. It''s a long face for the protoss!


    Changliu was also surprised: "Xiaoqian, this is also..."


    "Uncle, just get used to it." Mu Ying was very calm and concentrated on feeding Ling Yin, "I''ve been used to being beaten all the way."


    "No, eat this." Ling Yin drummed his mouth, "want this."


    Mu Ying rubbed her eyebrows: "OK, here you are."


    Looking at the red Hydrangea flying back and forth, Mu Chen''s white eyes were deep and quiet.


    He knows Xiaoqian''s identity and has nothing to do with the Protoss.


    Is it because Ayi is an "incubator"?


    But Changliu also said that even ah Yi didn''t accept the red hydrangea.


    Mu chenbai sighed and murmured, "how many things have you been hiding from me..."


    Qingyan found that she was careless. She clenched her fist and her eyes were dark.


    Her wish was to use red Hydrangea to make today''s party impossible, but unexpectedly, she was defeated by the army!


    Red Hydrangea didn''t know what Qingyan was thinking. She circled back and forth and then played.


    Just when she was about to collapse, the red Hydrangea finally made the last blow.


    The red light covered the top and rolled up the spirit.


    The space gave out a ringing sound, as if thousands of troops and horses were fighting!


    "Boom!"


    The maid cried desperately, "Princess highness!"


    Many Protoss people were also surprised. Although they saw it very well, if Princess Qingyan really died in their Protoss, Hongmeng palace would not stop.


    Thinking of this, everyone was nervous and looked at it.


    "Shua -"


    At this time, the red light was put away, the thick smoke dispersed, and finally the scene inside was revealed.


    Shura stood in front of Qingyan and blocked the powerful blow.


    But what was more shocking was that there was an extra scar on his arm, with blood flowing down the wound.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised again.


    Who doesn''t know the Shura elder of Hongmeng palace?


    This is a top-grade supreme!


    But their little highness, it seems that they haven''t reached the Holy Spirit yet?


    Not to mention the Holy Spirit, even the Supreme Master of Zhongpin land can''t hurt Shura.


    Shit, shit!


    Their little highness is awesome!


    Ow!


    Seeing this, the long flawed eyes changed, and the pupil color was dark and unclear, passing by a bit fierce.


    "That''s enough." Jun Muqian was not surprised that Qingyan would be saved. The red Hydrangea returned to her hand and dyed a smile on her lips. "I''m very satisfied with this gift."


    I''m so sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow. She really hopes this kind of thing will happen more times.


    Shura took a look at his injured wound, pursed his lips, didn''t speak, turned around and picked up Qingyan.


    Qingyan was in a panic at the moment, only the veil was still firmly covered.


    She pinched her finger, and her voice cooled down: "just now, the elder Yunyi said that his Highness''s vision is very high. Now I''ve learned it."


    OK! Really good!


    Today, she made a mistake!


    Qingyan calmed down for a moment and slowly opened his mouth: "now the gift has been delivered, and Hongmeng palace still has important things to deal with. It''s inconvenient for me to stay for a long time. I''ll leave first."


    This account will be settled in the future.


    "Damn it!" Chang Xi sat down, furious, "she''s so lucky."


    Although she hates Qingyan, she hates this bastard even more.


    I thought I could get rid of this bastard this time. It seems impossible.


    Long flaw looked at Changxi thoughtfully: "eight younger sister, elder brother has something to ask you for a favor."


    Changxi quickly hid the emotion on his face, and his body was stiff: "brother, please talk."


    Long flaw nodded and came slowly.


    After hearing this, Changxi was immediately happy: "thank you, brother. This is exactly what I want to do."


    Long flaw light: "well, hard."


    Jun Shang still didn''t speak. She seemed to be asleep with her eyes closed.


    Qingyan endured, and finally couldn''t bear it. He brushed his sleeve and turned around.


    "Wait a minute." to the surprise of others, Jun Mu Qian stopped Qingyan who wanted to leave, "your business is over, I haven''t finished yet."


    Hearing this, the people of Hongmeng palace were angry.


    They have beaten their princess like this. Do you still want to advance an inch?


    Qingyan turned back and said calmly, "I don''t know what else your Highness has to do?"


    "This is my gift." Jun Mu Qian turned the red Hydrangea in his hand. "You didn''t give it to my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, they were stunned for a second and immediately reacted.


    Yeah!


    Didn''t you say to prepare gifts for your highness?


    Qingyan''s face was ugly, because she didn''t want to give gifts.


    "Hongmeng palace can''t favor one over the other." Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly and smiled, "my brother is more powerful than me. The gift to my brother can''t be worse than red Hydrangea?"


    A maid couldn''t help blurting out: "red Hydrangea is already one of the top ten congenital treasures. What is better than red Hydrangea is that there are three congenital treasures. Where will there be!"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu said lightly, "this is the business of your Hongmeng palace. Besides, you gave gifts and just won a good name in Xumi mountain, isn''t it very good?"


    She was slightly surprised: "isn''t Hongmeng palace? Why do you buckle so much?"


    Buckle?


    How precious is the innate treasure!


    Rao is so good tempered that he wants to scold loudly.


    But she couldn''t. She could only say in a cold voice, "I came in a hurry today and didn''t bring it all. Later, your highness and I can go to the treasure house of Hongmeng palace to choose gifts."


    After a pause, his lips bent a radian: "however, your highness stopped me and reminded me of something."


    "The red Hydrangea originally meant marriage. Your highness accepted the red Hydrangea, and the red Hydrangea also recognized your highness, which proves that Hongmeng palace is destined to the Protoss."


    "Therefore, the marriage between your highness and the young palace master can also be put on the agenda."

 Chapter 581

    These words can be said to be impeccable.


    Forced refusal will destroy the relationship between the Protoss and Hongmeng palace.


    If yes, that''s just right. Emperor Yao coveted it for a long time anyway.


    Qingyan looked at the woman in purple and said secretly in her heart, I want to see how you can break this move.


    "It''s really not over." Mu Ying''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly cold. "If one plan doesn''t work, another plan comes, uncle, this Qingyan''s position is very high?"


    "Very tall." Chang Liu frowned. "In Hongmeng palace, she is below one person and above ten thousand people, but the leader of Hongmeng palace can''t command her and dotes on her."


    Mu chenbai pondered for a moment and said, "I remember, it''s less than 20 years since he entered Hongmeng palace?"


    "Yes." Changliu nodded, "that''s why she is very mysterious and terrible, but her strength is not as good as small as shallow at first sight today."


    Mu chenbai looked at Qingyan and said faintly, "it''s a little clever..."


    "Unfortunately, my brother-in-law is not here now." Mu Ying''s voice is cold. "Otherwise, Qingyan doesn''t even want to say anything."


    His brother-in-law''s means are really quick, accurate and cruel.


    Moreover, there have never been some men and women.


    I''m afraid there are only two kinds of people in the world in the eyes of his sister-in-law.


    One is his sister, and the rest are all others.


    "This bastard." Mu Ying glanced, "he should come out at this time."


    Forget it, he can''t care. Who let Xiaoqian spoil the wild man so much.


    Qingyan''s lips bent again and said in a warm voice, "Your Highness?"


    "Young palace leader? Emperor Yao?" Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his eyes and answered slowly, "Oh, I remember, there was such a man who courted me on the east coast. It was too greasy."


    Hearing this, Qing Yan frowned: "so your highness means to refuse?"


    "Refuse? No -" Jun Mu smiled. Suddenly, he was full of momentum and arrogant, "Emperor Yao, worthy of me?"


    The pupil of Qingyan suddenly shrinks.


    The woman in purple turned slightly and faced down.


    She has sharp eyebrows and eyes, not hiding her arrogance.


    The voice was sedulously sinking. The charm flowed and captured people''s Soul: "do you say that he is really worthy of me?"


    Boom!


    People''s minds seemed to explode, and they couldn''t look directly at the beauty that came.


    Even if it is a vast expanse of Xiaguang, it is difficult to defeat it.


    Now, they''re coming.


    "No! Of course not!"


    "It''s just the young leader of Hongmeng palace. He can be abolished at any time. He can''t compare with us, your highness!"


    "What''s more, the Obsidian looks ugly. How can he deserve it?"


    Protoss is one, very united, and now they are united with the outside world.


    Brute force break!


    Qingyan made a mistake again.


    The evil spirit appeared in her eyes, and her pupils were black and heavy.


    Hidden in the sleeve of the jade hand, also gradually emerged a layer of black air, Yin Ji Sen cold.


    Jun Mu Qian keenly felt a breath that disgusted her. Her eyes were fixed on Qingyan and opened carelessly: "don''t forget, I still owe my brother a treasure."


    As soon as the words came out, the disgust became stronger.


    oh


    You look pale, don''t you


    At this time, Jun Shang finally opened his mouth: "the important thing is yourself. You can go."


    "Whoosh!"


    Qingyan''s evil spirit was all collected and looked up in amazement.


    You, who is indifferent and indisputable, ordered her to leave!


    "Go out." Jun Shang said again, "the protoss will have a banquet."


    Qingyan pinched his fist, held back his anger and arched his hand: "don''t bother, I''ll leave now."


    This time, the people of Hongmeng palace really left.


    Come arrogantly and leave disheartened.


    Changxi quietly took a look at the direction Qingyan left, carefully stood up and followed.


    **


    "Bang Dang -"


    As soon as Qingyan returned to his bamboo house, he broke all the vases.


    Still angry, smashed several tables.


    "Bang!"


    A palm down, even the iron and wood table is torn apart.


    Qingyan stood there with a calm face, and the evil spirit floated out again.


    "Tut tut......"


    Suddenly, a joking voice sounded.


    "Look, how did our little princess get so angry? Who provoked her?"


    As soon as Qingyan''s breath converged, he suddenly turned his head.


    In front of us is an illusory light and shadow.


    Lord Hongmeng!


    Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief imperceptibly: "you''re coming."


    "I just came here and saw such an interesting scene." the master of Hongmeng palace waved his hand, and the broken tables and vases recovered in an instant.


    Qingyan''s pupil contracted slightly, and a touch of shock passed in her eyes.


    The Lord of Hongmeng palace didn''t care. He touched the table with his finger: "see, how about it?"


    "Very mean." Qing Yan Han said in a voice. He bit his teeth and squeezed out a sentence, "I''m not as good as you."


    What''s worse?


    It''s out of reach!


    When she remembered that she had told Shura that she was disappointed, now it was a slap in the face.


    "Your current cultivation achievement is level 8 Holy Spirit." the leader of Hongmeng palace raised his eyes, "she hasn''t reached the Holy Spirit yet."


    Qingyan bit tighter and argued, "she has a red hydrangea."


    "The red Hydrangea has just arrived in her hand. How much power can it exert?" the Lord of Hongmeng shook his head. "You are really not as good as her."


    Qingyan''s fist suddenly clenched: "then why do you want me to give her the red Hydrangea? Don''t give it directly to me?"


    The leader of Hongmeng palace seemed surprised: "here you are. Can you use it? There is the will of emperor WA on it. Are you a Protoss?"


    Qingyan blurted out: "but I''m her..."


    "Remember, I gave you your life." the leader of Hongmeng palace glanced at her and interrupted, "I also gave you new life. Today you are completely defeated."


    Qingyan was so blocked that she couldn''t speak. For a long time, she said coldly, "I''ll surpass her!"


    "More than?" Hongmeng palace leader seems to have heard something funny. "Didn''t I say it? As long as she wants -"


    "No one can surpass!"


    Qingyan refused and retorted, "you don''t see. She''s too arrogant. Her talent is very good, but time is a hard injury. There are countless people better than her now!"


    "If she goes crazy again, she will kill herself sooner or later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sudden silence.


    Qingyan''s heart jumped: "am I wrong?"


    "Ha ha......" Hongmeng palace leader suddenly smiled low and looked at Qingyan with a little more contempt. "I''ve trained you for so many years, but your brain still can''t get up after all."


    Qingyan was stunned.


    "As soon as she got back to Xumi mountain, she was already the target of public criticism." the leader of Hongmeng palace whispered and said slowly, "even if she keeps a low profile, what can she do?"


    "So, she chose to be high-profile. She just wanted everyone to know that she could take it even if you put your horse here!"


    These words contain a fierce spirit, like a golden iron horse swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Qingyan seemed to feel the pressure brought to her by Jun Mu Qian and was shocked: "where does she have this ability?"


    Long before she went to the hall of all souls, she already knew Jun Muqian''s cultivation.


    Level 9 spirit emperor!


    "I''m thinking too." Hongmeng palace leader''s eyes moved. "You don''t have to worry about it."


    After a pause, he said, "they came to Xumi mountain this time for the sake of starlight and divine water."


    "Starlight divine water?" Qing Yan was stunned for a moment, and immediately his eyebrows sank, "they can''t get it!"


    The red Hydrangea has been lost. How can it send out the starlight divine water.


    The Lord of Hongmeng Palace said lazily, "I have sent the starlight and divine water to Hongmeng auction. After three days, it will be auctioned."


    Qingyan was a little incredible: "don''t you want to give them away?"


    Xingguang Shenshui, how can you estimate it with money?


    Hongmeng palace leader didn''t answer again. He stood up and walked outside.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said, "do you know why I named you Qingyan?"


    Qingyan was stunned: "why?"


    "Qingyan refers to beauty." when the leader of Hongmeng palace talked about it, the veil fell automatically, "so I don''t need your brain."


    Qingyan''s mouth is slightly open.


    "But now it seems..." Hongmeng palace master sighed, "you don''t even have a face."


    Qingyan''s expression suddenly changed: "what are you talking about? I''m clearly with her..."


    "Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin." Hongmeng palace leader was interested. "Don''t forget the Hongmeng auction house three days later."


    With that, the light and shadow flashed and slowly disappeared in place.


    Qingyan''s face was livid. He picked up the veil that fell on the ground and took it with him. He sneered: "I''m not as good as her? It''s too early!"


    The cold light in her eyes twinkled: "look!"


    **


    What happened at the banquet spread all over Xumi mountain the next day, and even law enforcers who didn''t like such gossip were alarmed.


    The residents piled together in twos and threes and talked about it. It was hard to hide their excitement.


    Today, however, a sudden thing happened.


    In an instant, it attracted their attention.


    "Hey!"

 Chapter 582

    Hongmeng auction house, which has been silent for a long time, has restarted again!


    Hongmeng auction house has nothing to do with Hongmeng palace. Its main business is law enforcement.


    One of the reasons why it is called "Hongmeng" is to commemorate the epoch-making era, and the other is to refer to Hongmeng purple gas.


    Therefore, once Hongmeng auction house is opened, it means... There must be innate Lingbao among the auction products!


    In the vast universe, congenital Lingbao is scattered in all aspects, and because its quantity is scarce, it is even more precious. It can''t be bought with money.


    Therefore, since the establishment of law enforcers, Hongmeng auction has been held only three times.


    For the first time, it was the seven mouth tianmang divine sabre, which was bought back by the Protoss.


    The second time, the congenital Lingbao Xumi pot was photographed by Hongmeng palace.


    The third time, it was the innate Lingbao nine color neon dress, which was still taken by the Protoss.


    Therefore, when the news of the reopening of Hongmeng auction house came, the residents put the gossip at the protoss banquet behind them.


    "I must go this time!" a disciple of Hongmeng palace vowed, "I haven''t been born in the last auction. I''m going to see the world this time."


    "Come on, you think Hongmeng auction house is so easy to enter?" another person disdained. "If you want to enter, you must have an invitation sent by the law enforcer in person."


    "We are just the children outside Hongmeng palace. Don''t think about such a good thing."


    "Oh, yes, even if we can go to Hongmeng auction house, do we have money to shoot?"


    The currency used in Xumishan cannot be circulated with the Wanling mainland.


    Not a spirit coin, but a spirit stone.


    The spirit stone contains extremely rich aura and can also be used by practitioners.


    Because the Reiki concentration is low, it is difficult to have a Reiki mine on the lower plane.


    There are only three spirit mines in Xumi mountain, which are controlled by the three forces respectively.


    All of the three spirit mines are white spirit stones.


    The white spirit stone is placed in the illusory thousand, but it is the lowest spirit stone.


    A green spirit stone is equivalent to ten white spirit stones.


    In the first three auctions, the price of congenital Lingbao was more than 100000 white Lingshi.


    Such huge figures, even the Protoss and Hongmeng palace, will inevitably hurt the muscles and bones.


    Not to mention, it is still a problem whether you can accept the congenital Lingbao.


    Jun Muqian also heard the news. Just now, Su Qingli also sent a message to her.


    "Little childe, I found it." Su Qingli said, "this time Hongmeng auction house opened because of Xingguang Shenshui."


    Although Xingguang Shenshui is not a congenital treasure, it is very terrible.


    If we can gather sunlight, moonlight and starlight into three lights, it will be more powerful.


    It can hurt and save people.


    Therefore, the attraction of Xingguang Shenshui is also great.


    Many disciples of Hongmeng Palace are searching for the spirit stone.


    "Sure enough, as I expected." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly. "Hongmeng palace, this is setting me up."


    As early as when she fought with Qingyan at the banquet, she had already noticed it¡ª¡ª


    By means of Qingyan, I never thought of these sets to give her.


    There must be someone behind Qingyan.


    So... Only Lord Hongmeng.


    Jun Mu frowned slightly. When she saw the East China Sea, she only heard the voice of Hongmeng palace leader, but she was so familiar that she couldn''t remember where she had heard it.


    Just, very familiar.


    "But I have to go." Su Qingli sighed and said, "Fusu and AO lie, I have entered the Hongmeng palace master, but it''s just the outer palace. I don''t know when I can go to Xumi peak."


    "Oh?" hearing this, Jun Mu suddenly smiled, "ah Li, you can go directly."


    Su Qingli wondered, "well, what''s the good way, young master?"


    "By the means of Hongmeng palace leader, he must know that you''ve mixed in, but he didn''t take care of you and didn''t give you a shot, because he didn''t pay attention to you." Jun Mu shallow understated, "the top of Xumi mountain is not an important place, let alone Dharma protector. You just need to find someone with less time, but you must be careful."


    "That''s the truth." Su Qingli pondered, "as far as the news I found is concerned, there is really such a time. Seven days later, it is the duel spirit ratio of Hongmeng palace. At this time, no matter the disciples of the inner palace or the outer palace, they have to attend."


    "Dou Ling?" Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned. "What is this?"


    "In short, it''s a competition for souls." Su Qingli said, "including talismans, soul secrets and everything related to souls. The winner seems to have a great advantage."


    "It''s a little interesting." Jun Mu''s voice was raised. "Aren''t the disciples of Hongmeng palace allowed to participate?"


    "Yes." Su Qingli replied, "as long as you have the pass of Xumi mountain, I also know now that at the time of fighting spirit ratio, Hongmeng palace will send an invitation to the top Fuwen masters in Wanling mainland in the name of Xumi mountain."


    After a pause, he hesitated: "no, this fight spirit ratio is once every three years, but since the Qingyan princess came to Hongmeng palace, the champion has not fallen on others."


    She was really helping Jun Muqian find out about Yan, but at the end of the day, she still got nothing.


    Hongmeng Palace People''s evaluation of Qingyan is just two words - strong! Beauty!


    However, no one has seen what Qingyan looks like.


    Across the veil, you are already a rare beauty.


    I wonder what happens when I take off my veil?


    Speaking of this, Su Qingli smiled and said jokingly, "by the way, young master, you are very famous now."


    Jun Muqian is formulating a strategy: "how to say?"


    "With the blessing of candle nine, now you are a beauty of the same level as Princess Qingyan."


    "Same level?" Jun Mu''s voice suddenly became gloomy. "Ah Li, look at my face and say it again?"


    "Ha ha!" Su Qingli laughed. "I knew you would react like this. People just don''t have to pay attention, but many people from Hongmeng Palace should visit you recently to see your true face."


    "Let them come." Jun Mu raised his eyelids slightly. "I can''t see it anyway."


    "One more thing -" Su Qingli smiled and then said, "I saw your aunt in Hongmeng Palace this morning."


    "Changxi......" Jun Mu said thoughtfully, "I know. I don''t have to pay attention to her. I want to see what she wants to do."


    She doesn''t like to keep a low profile. She''s used to publicity. How can she keep a low profile.


    It''s just that sometimes she''s too lazy to take it to heart.


    But when she came to Xumi mountain, she was destined not to be comfortable.


    It''s better to attack actively than to defend passively.


    I want to see how many ants can be brought out.


    "Young master, I want to remind you," Su Qingli hesitated. "According to my discovery, the talisman here in Xumi mountain seems to be completely different from the Wanling continent."


    "Well, I also found it." Jun Mu nodded. "The healing talisman used by candle nine that day was not just the power of the soul."


    "Be careful with everything." Su Qingli told him, "if you have anything, please contact me at any time."


    "You too."


    Jun Mu Qian raised the ashes of the talisman in his hand and began to think about tomorrow''s Hongmeng auction house.


    "Your Highness." at this time, Yun Yi appeared quietly, "Sir, please go there."


    "Jun Shang?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Is it just me?"


    Yun Yi nodded and smiled, "it''s just you."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t think, so he went straight: "please lead the way."


    Yun Yi raised his hand: "Your Highness, please come here."


    Jun Mu Qian followed Yun Yi''s back, turned for dozens of circles, and then came to a golden palace.


    She looked up and her pupils shrank when she saw the words on the plaque.


    "Hunyuan hall?"


    Hunyuan again


    These two words have been touching her nerves.


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed. Has Jun found that she is the light?


    You may not be able to tell from your accomplishments.


    As soon as she goes in, what if she becomes light again!


    She doesn''t even have a face. She doesn''t want it. Absolutely not.


    "Your Highness?" Yun Yi was stunned when he saw the woman in purple. "What''s the matter, your highness?"


    "Nothing." Jun Mu turned back and shook his head, but asked, "where is the Hunyuan hall?"


    Yun Yi smiled and replied, "Your Highness, you''d better go in and have a look."


    Jun Muqian knew that it was useless for her to refuse. She took a step forward, opened the door of the temple and went in.


    "Click -"


    After she entered the mixed yuan hall, the door behind her closed automatically.


    The heavy sound is very clear in the empty hall.


    Also like a stone, hit in Jun Mu shallow''s heart.


    The figure of inaction and indifference stood in front of her, very solid, and the power of the soul was extremely majestic.


    Lord!


    Jun Mu sank his eyes and stood in place without saying a word or moving.


    She hasn''t seen your real hand. The only time was in the dreamland of ice and snow.


    Not even a hand, he beat the supreme Chang Yi like that.


    She''s not sure. With the Hunyuan bell, she can resist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence, not even breathing.


    After silence for a cup of tea, JunShang finally turned around.


    Her eyes were calm, without fluctuation, like the sea, surging up one after another.


    But the next second, his eyes suddenly fell.


    "Buzz!"

 Chapter 583

    It was such a moment that the pressure covered the top and down!


    The surrounding aura seemed to be summoned and began to squeeze towards the middle.


    "Buzzing -"


    It is the sound of Reiki rubbing space, which is fast enough to directly tear the space.


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly changed and his heart sank uncontrollably.


    She was surprised to find that her body couldn''t even move.


    Not only that, spiritual power, spiritual power and even soul power have also been firmly suppressed!


    Your majesty, you are so strong!


    Jun Mu Qian bit his teeth slightly, and relied on his body to bear the pressure on his face.


    Her legs have been bent, and she may be unable to support at any time and be forced to kneel.


    But she still stood straight, her head not even lowered.


    Seeing this, your eyes moved.


    The next moment, the pressure is even greater.


    "Click, click..."


    An extremely subtle crisp sound came, which was the sound of broken bones.


    The right leg, the left leg, the upper limb, the ribs... And even the pipa bone were all broken!


    Sweat trickled out of Jun Mu''s shallow forehead, fishy sweetness gushed up in his throat, and blood spilled out on his lips.


    The pain this time was even more painful than the old man who once took her for three thousand miles.


    But it was so. There was only coercion, nothing else. She didn''t even notice her intention to kill.


    Jun Shang, just playing with her?


    "Click!"


    This time, the ankle broke directly.


    Jun Mu shallow inhaled and sneered.


    We don''t play anymore!


    But just as Jun Muqian was ready to leave, the next second, he suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    Because although she was under this tremendous pressure, she felt that her meridians had widened.


    Dantian is also sucking one, swallowing Reiki a lot faster.


    The aura that had been squeezed towards her was absorbed in an instant.


    At the same time, she felt that the bottleneck of the first level Holy Spirit was also slowly loosening.


    It seems that as long as she rushes, she can break through.


    "Click, click."


    The sound of bone fracture is still coming, and the spiritual power is running faster and faster.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold, and finally understood. Is this


    Bone refining!


    Jun Shang actually used this strong pressure to help her refine her bones!


    Bone refining is not more difficult than body refining, but also more difficult than washing essence and cutting marrow.


    Washing essence and cutting marrow can still use drugs, or such spiritual treasures as shengchuanhuaquan, but bone refining can''t rely on these.


    In her previous life, she went to many places and didn''t meet a bone refiner.


    And now, you just help her refine her bones?


    If she can successfully refine her bones, her physical strength will reach an extremely terrible level.


    After Enlightenment, Jun Muqian directly let go and began to take the initiative to accept the pressure.


    The pain of harvest is worth it!


    Seeing the person in front of you, you raised your eyebrows slightly, and your eyes finally fluctuated.


    Where Jun Mu Qian couldn''t see, Jun made a mysterious gesture with his hand behind his back.


    "Shua!"


    More auras swarmed in at this moment for women in purple to absorb.


    The pressure lasted for two hours.


    When the last bone was broken and healed again


    "Bang!"


    The powerful breath rose into the sky, and the spiritual power in the meridians came from the vast, directly breaking through the bottleneck of micro movement for a long time.


    Break with one blow!


    Holy Spirit!


    Finally, we have broken through... The Holy Spirit who has been able to preliminarily master the laws of space!


    Jun Muqian felt the changes in his body and slowly opened his eyes.


    She looked at the man in front of her, bowed her hands, respectful but not humble: "thank you for coming."


    Now she has completely refined 206 bones all over her body.


    She doesn''t need spiritual power to protect her body. She can''t do any damage below the third level spiritual saint.


    This is the strength of bone refining!


    The gentleman finally opened his mouth: "don''t thank me. It''s your own credit."


    Without waiting for her answer, she said faintly, "you practice too slowly."


    Jun Mu''s heart jumped with a shallow eyebrow: "...."


    This is the first time she has received such an evaluation. Even Su Qingli''s evaluation of her is "abnormal".


    But it''s normal that the person who said this sentence is Jun Shang.


    Just to help her refine her bones, she couldn''t estimate what level you had reached.


    Is it really just heaven?


    Jun Muqian felt something wrong.


    Although she has no cultivation in her previous life, her senses are still there after all.


    The top master of lingxuan world is much stronger than the spiritual cultivation from the lower level she once saw in the rising place.


    Although the three thousand planes are different, the power system will not differ much.


    The feeling you gave her was even more profound than yuan Yunfei.


    At this time, the King opened his mouth again and said unexpectedly, "today''s Princess Qingyan, her cultivation is a nine level Holy Spirit."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I know."


    But she also found that Qingyan''s actual combat experience was too poor.


    She just got the red Hydrangea, but she doesn''t know how to use it.


    The gentleman looked at her and waved his sleeve robe.


    The next second, "Shua", purple appeared in the whole Hunyuan hall.


    Purple is still increasing until it fills every corner of the Hunyuan hall. It is so rich that it can hardly be seen.


    Jun Mu Qian was really shocked this time, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    Hongmeng purple gas!


    Unexpectedly... There is a tendency to condense into a sea of gas!


    This proves that these Hongmeng purple gases are very pure and there are still many.


    Even in the illusory universe, there is no such pure Hongmeng purple.


    What a big pen!


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Jun Shang: "for me?"


    Jun Shang was noncommittal: "if you can use it up."


    After a pause, she added, "the time flow rate here is a hundred times that of the outside world."


    With these two sentences, you waved your sleeve robe and disappeared from where you were.


    "Is it for me to devote myself to cultivation?" Jun Mu said to himself, "why do you give me so much Hongmeng purple gas for nothing?"


    She suddenly felt a little confused. She was definitely one of the most thoughtful people she had ever seen.


    However, Jun Muqian was too lazy to think more. As soon as she sat cross legged, she was ready to start practicing.


    Tomorrow is the opening time of Hongmeng auction house. One day outside and one hundred days here are enough for her to break through again.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "My whip!" Jun Mu patted her legs. She suddenly remembered that she could repair the Seven Star Moon whip with the help of Hongmeng purple gas.


    Red Hydrangea is automatic. She is still used to using a whip.


    Both of them are the innate Lingbao of Wa Huang. They cooperate with each other and have greater power.


    Jun Muqian took the "corpse" of the seven stars holding the moon whip out of the Hunyuan bell and arranged it one by one in order.


    She sank down, released the power of her soul, and began to communicate with the purple atmosphere around her.


    Slowly, he entered the state of calmness.


    The seven stars on the ground holding the whip of the moon are also slowly changing.


    The faint light floated, and the disappeared power of stars and the power of Taiyin began to emerge.


    Hongmeng''s purple Qi turns faintly, and its destination is divided into two.


    One is the body of a woman in purple, and the other is the Seven Star Moon whip!


    At the moment, Jun Mu Qian, who is in the process of cultivation, doesn''t know that Jun Shang hasn''t left.


    She stood outside the Hunyuan hall and looked at what was happening inside through the door.


    When he saw that the broken whip had completely healed, he took back his eyes.


    "Sir." Yun Yi appeared quietly again. "The starlight and divine water that your highness needs tomorrow will be auctioned at Hongmeng auction house. Do you need to provide your highness with a spirit stone?"


    "No need." Jun Shang said faintly, "if she wants to, let her get it by herself. If she gets it, she should have the ability to get it back all the time."


    Every time Hongmeng auction house ends, it will cause riots.


    The attraction of congenital Lingbao will attract the supreme hand.


    Along the way, it must be killing.


    Whether we can come back alive is still unknown.


    Yun Yi nodded: "I see."


    In other words, the protoss cannot send anyone to protect your highness.


    "Bring the child too." Jun Shang was silent for a moment and nodded. "The border has been open all the time until everything is done."


    Yun Yi bent over and said respectfully, "yes, sir."


    **


    Meanwhile, Hongmeng Palace¡ª¡ª


    The vase in the bamboo house is broken again.


    The maids looked at the veiled woman in fear and knelt there, afraid to speak.


    Over the past two days, their princess''s temper has really grown stronger and stronger.


    "Damn it!" Qingyan''s face was very ugly, and she clenched her teeth angrily. "How did she break through again!"


    Just now, she suddenly found that she had reached the peak of level 9 Holy Spirit.


    Just one step away, you can break through the supreme.


    This proves that Jun Muqian must have advanced at the same time.


    What training speed is this!


    No genius can have this.


    Before nineteen, he had become a holy spirit?


    Xumi mountain is unheard of.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t work!


    Qingyan''s eyes were cold, and the cold voice said, "come on, tomorrow''s Hongmeng auction house -"

 Chapter 584

    "Has everything been arranged?"


    "Everything has been arranged." standing next to Qingyan is a prefecture level Dharma protector. "The princess can rest assured that she is absolutely safe."


    "It''s good to be safe." Qingyan clenched his fist and said coldly, "I must make sure she never comes back."


    Kill Jun Muqian?


    No... of course not. She can''t kill Jun Muqian.


    If you kill her, she''ll die too.


    She can''t, so only


    She can!


    Qingyan thought for a moment and asked, "what happened in Hongmeng Palace today?"


    "This..." hearing this query, the prefecture level Dharma protector hesitated and hesitated for a long time.


    Qingyan''s eyes were fierce, and the pressure was covered: "say!"


    Forced by this, the prefecture level Dharma protector could only harden his head and say, "what happened at the protoss banquet that day has been spread all over Hongmeng palace. Now many disciples are talking and talking..."


    Qingyan pinched his fingers more tightly, and his voice squeezed out from between his teeth: "what are you talking about?"


    The prefecture level Dharma protector''s heart was horizontal and vomited out: "it''s useless to say that you have occupied a lot of cultivation resources in Hongmeng palace for so many years. As a result, you are not even as good as the royal family just returned from the Protoss. You''ve lost the face of Hongmeng Palace."


    Boom!


    Qingyan''s brain seemed to explode, and the faces under the veil were distorted to the extreme.


    Anger suddenly reached its peak, and the spiritual power of the body sprang out of control.


    With a "Shua", it blasted around and tore the space apart.


    The prefecture level Dharma protector was directly swallowed up by the space crack without even a scream.


    The maids on their knees were also panicked and ran out screaming one by one.


    Hongmeng palace is divided into four levels of Dharma protectors: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. The cultivation of Dharma protectors at the prefecture level is above the five levels of spiritual saints.


    The fifth level spiritual saints are dead. If they continue to stay, can they have life?


    Looking at the mess around, Qingyan''s teeth were creaking. He remembered what Hongmeng palace leader said yesterday, and he was even more angry.


    Is she not as shallow as you?


    Really?


    Her strength is obviously higher than your admiration, and she knows more.


    Even without practice, her accomplishments can be improved!


    Why is she inferior?


    It''s just a red hydrangea. What''s the publicity!


    Qingyan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He pulled off the veil and revealed her face.


    If there are people who have seen Jun Muqian here, they will be shocked.


    Because the face is as like as two peas, and every inch is not bad.


    Even the smile lines on the lips are the same.


    Even Mu Zhi with makeup can''t be so similar.


    But different from the woman in purple, Qingyan''s face was shrouded in black evil spirit.


    This temperament destroyed her too beautiful face.


    No.


    However, I have no such self-knowledge at all.


    Qingyan looked at himself in the mirror and was obsessed. He muttered to himself, "it''s so beautiful..."


    Good things should be destroyed.


    She will never become anyone''s vassal. She should be able to live alone without Jun Muqian!


    Qingyan''s eyes twinkled, and his expression rose proudly.


    She took the veil carefully and said in a loud voice, "come on, I''ll take a bath and change my clothes and visit the young palace master."


    **


    One day has passed outside, and a hundred days have passed in the Hunyuan hall.


    When Jun Mu Qian terminated her cultivation, her cultivation had reached the peak of level 3 Holy Spirit!


    This is much faster than she only uses Reiki to practice. Moreover, she only uses Hongmeng purple Qi the size of a hair.


    Jun Muqian was completely speechless when he looked at the rich Hongmeng purple gas in front of him.


    No wonder JunShang will say that as long as she uses it up, it''s all hers.


    Even if she practices here for a hundred years, she can''t finish it.


    The details of the protoss are stronger than she thought.


    Jun Muqian stood up, looked down and raised his eyebrows: "it''s really useful. This seat is really a genius."


    The broken Seven Star Moon whip has been completely repaired, with stars and bright moon.


    Before she picked it up, she had already felt the strong power of the Taiyin and the power of the stars.


    Now the seven stars pull the whip of the moon, which is stronger than before!


    But she hasn''t heard that congenital Lingbao can advance.


    Jun Mu leaned over and held the seven stars in the whip of the moon, and his body was shocked.


    At this moment, she felt that she was integrated with the Seven Star Moon whip, reaching an unprecedented fit.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    In my mind, the female image that had not appeared for a long time appeared again.


    It''s still a quiet posture with hands together.


    This time, Jun Mu Qian seemed to see clearly the appearance of the female figure.


    But just for a moment, she couldn''t catch it, and it became a cloud and smoke again in an instant.


    Then, Jun Muqian saw that the female image had an action.


    She raised one hand and clicked in the void.


    "Buzzing -"


    Jun Muqian felt that a very cool energy came from his head, flowing down his limbs and reaching all parts of his body.


    This life talisman is not called out at this moment.


    Jun Mu''s spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of soul, and he was surprised to see that her sea of soul expanded a lot.


    Inside, gold and purple intertwine and nourish the vast sea of soul.


    Merit golden light!


    Hongmeng purple gas!


    Both are supreme treasures that can be met but not sought.


    After a long time, Jun Mu withdrew from this mysterious realm.


    She felt her soul and found that it had solidified a lot, but she was still a step away from condensing the yuan God.


    Take your time.


    Jun Mu Qian took the seven stars and the whip back into his sleeve. He looked at the Hongmeng sea of Qi in the Hunyuan hall, and his heart was itchy.


    Just wondering if I could absorb a little more, suddenly


    "Burp."


    The long lost burp rang.


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    She looked up suddenly as if she remembered something.


    I saw the purple air around her slowly fading.


    Then he bowed his head, and sure enough, a purple mist covered the Hunyuan bell.


    "Burp."


    Another burp.


    Jun Mu pressed his forehead and didn''t know what to say to describe his complex mood for a moment.


    This shameless bell!!!


    Can it have, dot, face!


    Suck everything. Aren''t you afraid of being burst?


    "I forgot." Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows. "This goods can even release the sword Qi of the immortal sword array."


    While Hun yuan Ling fought his old life and absorbed the purple air, changes also took place in jiuxiao.


    The blissful man who was cultivating the sun shooting divine bow was almost choked to death by the rich Hongmeng purple gas.


    Blue moon is not much better. He was sleeping on a small flat peach tree.


    But because of the purple air, the small flat peach tree also began to grow crazily.


    When the branch moved, it put him down and smashed the Youying and candlelight gnawing peaches on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Yiyue got up in a hurry and was ready to see if he could do it. The two baby babies were sitting dead. As a result, she was so confused.


    In front of me, there are no longer two little baby babies, but a big baby!


    If I used to be only one year old, I''m definitely ten years old.


    "Pa Da" once, the peach in Youying''s hand fell off.


    She looked at herself and cried, "brother, we''ve grown up!"


    Candlelight is also a little confused: "where does the Hongmeng purple come from?"


    They are self seals, but after they are sealed, they can''t even break themselves.


    Now it''s good that Hongmeng purple Qi fluctuated their seal, but it didn''t completely untie it.


    Youying is still wailing: "it''s over, I''ve grown up. How can I grow up?"


    Blue moon wondered, "isn''t it good to grow up?"


    "Of course it''s not good. Sobbing." Youying cried very sad and kept sobbing. "When I grow up, I have to be sensible. I don''t want to be sensible. I just want to sleep and eat when I sleep."


    Blue moon: "


    The magical Taiyin, where does it look like a saint.


    "What did the human do?" blissful finally climbed out of the purple air and said with difficulty, "it suffocated me."


    "This is Hongmeng purple gas." lanyiyue was also surprised. "It''s so pure and strong Hongmeng purple gas. I haven''t seen it for a long time since I left my mother."


    Candlelight also disliked his present appearance. Gao Leng said, "I haven''t seen him before."


    "Hongmeng purple gas?" blissful knows a little, "what can I do?"


    "This is the foundation of the great road, which has many uses." Lan Yiyue explained, "you can get immortal body and feel the great road. I don''t know other uses."


    Few people can really make use of Hongmeng purple gas.


    "So good?" blissful''s eyes lit up, eager to try, "how to use it?"


    The moon in blue was about to answer. Suddenly, his face was shocked and shouted, "get down!"


    "Boom -"

 Chapter 585

    The whole jiuxiao suddenly shook violently, the roar continued, and the thunder passed through his ears, which was earth shaking.


    Fortunately, the blue moon roared in time, blissful and Youying and candlelight didn''t fall down because of the sudden change.


    Although the earth is moving and the sky is shaking, it is strange that there is no change in the sky.


    The roar lasted a full ten minutes before it stopped completely.


    Blue moon stood up and wondered.


    Although he said he was guarding jiuxiao, he could only reach the fourth Xiao Yuxiao at most.


    He knew nothing about the rest of the day.


    When the movement subsided, blissful suddenly collapsed on the ground. She was powerless and said, "I should have known. As long as I followed mu, I would have to live hundreds of years less."


    When she came back, she was scared to death. She might as well turn back into a caterpillar.


    Youying Committee picked up the peaches and cried while gnawing: "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The candle light looked at the purple atmosphere around him and pursed his lips: "this human being is very unusual."


    It reminds him of some things in the past


    **


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t know what happened in jiuxiao. She looked at the mixed yuan bell that had absorbed all Hongmeng purple gas and stretched out her finger to play it.


    "Eat, eat, eat. Why don''t you see some new functions?"


    Blue moon said it was the strongest divine thing, but she found that Hunyuan bell was very quiet.


    This guy will move only when he meets the treasure.


    Maybe, it''s actually a pig.


    "Ling Ling -"


    The Hunyuan bell rang for a moment, like a rebuttal, very unhappy.


    "Pay attention to me this time?" Jun Muqian rang the bell again and smiled. "You only react when you say bad things about you. Do you like being abused?"


    "Ling Ling!"


    Hun yuan Ling is angry, but Hun yuan Ling refuses!


    "Hold it for me." Jun Mu snorted, "I ate the exquisite plain heart pill given to me by the light beauty without my permission. I haven''t settled with you yet."


    Mixed element Bell: "...??"


    Compared with the benefits it brings, is it really not worth mentioning?


    "Who let you eat is from the light beauty." Jun Muqian walked out of the Hunyuan hall, "I don''t want to eat."


    She took another look at the Hunyuan hall, which could not even see a ray of purple, and was very calm.


    Anyway, you said, as long as she can use it up, give it all to her.


    This... Is she out?


    As soon as he came out, Jun Muqian saw muying and Ling Yin waiting for her in front.


    After seeing her, Mu Ying breathed a sigh of relief: "Xiaoqian, you finally came out."


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Mu Qian stepped forward and was slightly surprised. "Brother, what''s the meaning of your palpitating expression?"


    Ling Yin answered first, but still some were not fluent: "we are afraid that you will be killed by the king."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked, "kill him?"


    The previous bone refining really made her feel a little worse than death.


    "Because, shadow him, almost..." Ling Yin tilted her head and brewed a suitable word, "see the Lord of hell."


    Mu Ying: "


    He is indeed the one with the lowest status.


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed: "what''s going on?"


    "You said that what I practiced before was a fart." Mu Ying took a deep breath, "then, first sealed my spiritual power and took cloud chess to fight with me in person."


    "He also sent me to a place with a hundred times the flow rate. I was beaten all day."


    Jun Mu Qian: "poof..."


    In this way, she is not the worst one.


    At least, she''s just slow to practice.


    "Brother, but pressure is the driving force." Jun Mu Qian slightly raised his eyebrows. "Have you broken through the Holy Spirit now?"


    A hundred days plus the training of cloud chess, the cultivation speed is really too terrible.


    Let her go and discipline muying.


    You can see who is kissing at a glance.


    Jun Mu shallow slightly narrowed his eyes, so do you know what she is?


    You must know that she was not born by Chang Yi, but that''s it. What''s the purpose of giving her such precious Hongmeng purple gas?


    "Holy Spirit." Mu Ying''s look eased for a few minutes, suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, "Xiaoqian, do you want to fight?"


    At this time, a touch of disdain appeared on Ling Yin''s face: "Xiaoqian, already, three-level Lingsheng, you can''t beat."


    Mu Ying was stunned: "sister, are you a pervert?"


    "No," said Jun Mu Qian solemnly, "you also said that my cultivation is too slow."


    Mu Ying: "


    So, what is fast?


    Ling Yin said again, "let''s go, Hongmeng, auction house, start."


    Jun Mu nodded, starlight and divine water. She only wanted to get it.


    It''s not for ginseng fruit. She''s just for little five.


    Mu chenbai and Yun Yi are still together. They haven''t come out today.


    Protoss don''t have much feeling about starlight and divine water. After all, it''s different from seven mouth tianmang divine sabres and nine color neon clothes.


    The latter two, in the flood and famine period, belonged to wa Huang.


    Therefore, the protoss did not send official people, but several interested people went.


    Changxi is in it.


    Some people also want to join the fun, but they don''t have enough money.


    When she came to the door of Hongmeng auction house, Mu Ying suddenly asked, "Xiaoqian, do you have money?"


    "Money?" Jun Mu Qian was still meditating and practicing, "what money? Spirit money?"


    "Spirit coin?" before Mu Ying answered, a sarcastic voice came first, "where can Xumi mountain use such vulgar currency? We all use spirit stones."


    Changxi''s waist twisted and came over, and he snorted coldly: "Xiaoqian, you didn''t come to Xumi mountain long ago. You must not even know the Lingshi. The reserve price of each auction item of Hongmeng auction house is 10000 white Lingshi."


    Jun Mu looked for the voice and looked at it. He looked motionless and raised his lips slightly: "what does my aunt want to say?"


    Spirit stone?


    She has this thing!


    Moreover, it is a green spirit stone higher than white spirit stone.


    At the beginning, she asked blissful to dig the spirit mine in huangquan valley with those butterflies.


    "Aunt doesn''t want to say anything." Changxi''s voice is soft and his expression is contemptuous. "Aunt came to tell you about Hongmeng auction house. Not everyone can enter."


    Her voice was deliberately raised and attracted a group of people: "if you want to go in, you have to pay a hundred white spirit stones, but my mother was negligent and didn''t even distribute them to you."


    Then Changxi took out a white spirit stone from the spirit ring and shook it proudly: "see, this is the spirit stone."


    Hearing this, the man around began to whisper.


    "Isn''t it? Has anyone seen the spirit stone?"


    "Should it be your highness who welcomed the protoss back the day before yesterday? Tut Tut, outsiders are outsiders, just like a steamed stuffed bun."


    "Didn''t you say that the little highness defeated Princess Qingyan?"


    "Hearing is false, seeing is true. Do you see it?"


    These words are more and more pervasive. In the end, they begin to kill their hearts.


    Jun Mu Qian was lazy in responding. She nodded perfunctorily.


    He pressed the Mu shadow, who turned cold, and whispered into the secret: "brother, don''t worry, we have nothing else, just more money."


    Changxi didn''t want this effect. She said aggressively, "Xiaoqian, we are a family. I''m your aunt. If you help me do something, I''ll lend you the Lingshi. How about it?"


    She is for mu chenbai alone, but for two days, she can''t even see his face.


    Changliu knew her mind, but also prevented her.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something I want to tell my brother-in-law." Changxi was happy in his heart, but he remained calm. "But my brother-in-law seems to have some misunderstanding about me, so I need Xiaoqian to ask my brother-in-law out for me."


    She talked confidently: "as long as Xiaoqian agrees, I''ll give you all the Lingshi I brought today. How about it?"


    "Aunt, you don''t have to." Jun Mu said lightly, "I also know what you want to do."


    Changxi was stunned: "do you know?"


    "Oh, of course." Jun Mu sighed deeply. "My aunt liked my father for a long time. When my mother was still alive, she wanted to get close to my father. Now my mother has gone, how can my aunt miss this opportunity?"


    "But my aunt is still disappointed. Even if you want to climb my father''s bed, my father has only his mother in his heart and will never give in."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    What kind of play is this?


    Changxi''s face suddenly turned green, ashamed and angry, and immediately wanted to rush forward to tear up the woman in purple''s mouth.


    This bastard... Actually said it in front of so many people!


    Before today, this matter will spread all over Xumi mountain.


    "Good, good!" Chang Xi smiled angrily, "then you don''t want to enter Hongmeng auction house today."


    Jun Mu smiled on his lips: "it''s not hard, aunt."


    She has attracted a lot of attention and doesn''t care more.


    Changxi snorted coldly, "I want to see how you get in!"


    Sure enough, the mother still regarded the two bastards as outsiders, otherwise she wouldn''t even give them a spirit stone.


    Jun Mu was light and walked straight to the door of the auction house.


    The law enforcer in charge of garrison frowned and stopped her directly: "no spirit stone, no entry."


    Changxi was happy as soon as he heard it and said sarcastically, "you don''t want to press people with any identity. This is the territory of law enforcers. It''s useless if you are the royal highness of the Protoss."


    As soon as this remark came out, people around cast pity eyes on the woman in purple.


    It''s really pathetic. It''s not easy for the protoss to find it back, but it''s still not recognized.


    Mu Ying is also very calm. He believes in his sister.


    Money, that''s money.


    Jun Mu glanced at the law enforcer and suddenly asked, "can it only be white spirit stone?"


    "A hundred white spirit stones." the law enforcer also despised, "of course, if you have a green spirit stone, it''s OK."


    Green spirit stone?


    Hearing these three words, people around laughed loudly.


    "Not even the white spirit stone. Where did the green spirit stone come from?"


    "A friend of mine is responsible for monitoring the miners. After thousands of years, only a green spirit stone has appeared."


    "Hey, your highness, you''d better give your aunt a soft coat and borrow some Lingshi."


    Jun Mu nodded and said faintly, "then green spirit stone."


    "Green spirit stone?" Chang Xi laughed. "Xiao Qian, don''t say you have green spirit stone. If you have green spirit stone, your aunt will..."


    The latter words were completely speechless and stuck in my throat.


    The laughter around me was still at this moment.


    The crowd was shocked.


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 586

    The green light suddenly blinded their eyes!


    It was the same jade as the white spirit stone in Changxi''s hand, but the difference was that it was green.


    Crystal clear, small and exquisite.


    There are three pieces, each the size of a nail.


    Green spirit stone!


    It''s really green spirit stone!


    Suddenly, those who laughed at him were speechless.


    His face was burning with pain and shame.


    Although the green spirit stone is equivalent to 100 white spirit stones, the concentration of aura rich in it is higher.


    Therefore, it is not easy to condense a green spirit stone every 10000 years in Bailing stone mine.


    But now, there are three green spirit stones all at once!


    And they just confirmed that the foreign highness of the protoss must not come out.


    Jun Mu Qian patted the three green spirit stones in front of the stunned law enforcers: "OK?"


    The law enforcer looked at the three green spirit stones and was speechless.


    After a long time, he found his voice and stammered, "yes, it''s OK. This is the only number plate left in the VIP seat. Please go in."


    With that, he handed over three wooden cards shakily.


    Jun Mu Qian took it and gave it to Mu Ying and Ling Yin.


    Turning his head, he smiled at Changxi, who was also shocked and aphasia: "aunt, I''ll go in now and wait for you to come to me in the VIP seat."


    Then he went inside.


    "Mu Qian!" Chang Xi returned to God. How could he not know that Jun Mu Qian was satirizing her and jumping with anger, "you are too arrogant!"


    She didn''t hear it. The law enforcer said there were only three VIP number plates left.


    The bastard got the VIP seat number plate and came to stimulate her.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips.


    What''s the matter with arrogance?


    She just likes to be arrogant.


    When others saw that there was no excitement to watch, they dispersed and lined up.


    Changxi stamped her feet, but she didn''t dare to do something in the territory of the law enforcer.


    He shook his sleeves angrily and stood behind the line.


    Just angry, a voice suddenly sounded in my mind: "am I right? This trick can''t shake her at all. You''re not tripping her, but paving the way for her."


    "How can I know?" Chang Xi clenched his teeth and whispered into the secret way. "She has returned to the protoss now. I can''t do it. Don''t expect me to help you."


    "I don''t need any help." Qingyan, who had already sat in the VIP seat, glanced down at the approaching woman in purple, and glanced in her eyes, "I just need you to hold the protoss for a period of time."


    "This is not a problem." Chang Xi sneered, "the protoss class is strict. Anyway, I am also her elder. Today she made me so ugly. If I punish her, my mother won''t say anything."


    "That''s good." Qingyan said faintly, "after it''s done, mu chenbai is yours."


    "Seriously?" Changxi still had some doubts. "Are you going to kill this bastard? It''s no good. If she dies, her mother will doubt me."


    "No, of course not to kill her." Qingyan opened her lips slightly. "I want to... Replace it."


    As like as two peas, no one would have imagined that there are two people in the world who are exactly alike.


    As long as Jun Mu Qian disappears, she can take everything that Jun Mu Qian deserves.


    Even if it''s talent, she can grab it!


    She doesn''t want to stand in the shadow. She wants to be aboveboard.


    "Replace?" Changxi was surprised and confused, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing." Qingyan returned to his senses and said coldly, "you just need to do your part."


    Then he interrupted the transmission directly.


    Qingyan lowered her eyebrows and began to think about her plan.


    This time, she carried out it behind the back of Hongmeng palace leader, but he should not destroy it.


    She also wants to show him that she is the best one.


    "Hum." Qingyan said to himself, "wait and see."


    **


    There are only ten seats in the VIP seat. In addition to the three of Jun Mu and Qian, the rest are also of high status.


    With a slight deviation of her head, she saw the smiling face.


    "Your Highness, what a coincidence." Qingyan said hello, "I didn''t expect your highness to come to the VIP seat."


    Jun Mu ignored her at all.


    Qingyan was not discouraged and asked, "what does your highness want to shoot?"


    After a pause, he said, "Your Highness, you might as well inform us in advance so that we won''t bump into each other."


    Jun Mu shallow closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, light two words: "noisy."


    Qingyan''s face sank. She really didn''t like this statue.


    Good intentions, but also such bad words.


    If she could take her place, she would do better.


    At least, it won''t attract so much hatred.


    Mu Ying naturally heard it, frowning.


    "Shadow." at this time, Ling Yin pulled his sleeve, "she is very similar to, small and shallow."


    Mu Ying''s eyes were slightly dark: "I also found it, which reminds me of Mu Zhi."


    Ling Yin listened to him and nodded, "be careful."


    Jun Muqian leaned there and remembered that on the way to her, Su Qingli gave her a voice again¡ª¡ª


    As like as two peas, you know, "you are right. This princess of Qingyan is just the same as you."


    "She seems to be making some plans, young master. You should be careful."


    Hongmeng palace leader didn''t pay attention to Su Qingli, but ignored the ability to support su.


    His speech is too rare. It is even rarer than the prophetic speech. He can communicate with plants, animals and even elements.


    As long as Hongmeng palace has these, Fusu can get the news he wants.


    Qingyan''s residence is full of bamboo.


    And even if there is a boundary, it is impossible to cover the "mouth" of these plants.


    There is no leak, but there is a drain.


    Jun Mu shallow slightly hooks her lips. She really wants to see what Qingyan wants to do.


    Whether it can make her interested and play with it.


    But it looks as like as two peas.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are light and cold. Where can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    A mu Zhi is not enough, and a second person appears.


    Her face, so rare?


    Qingyan, she must kill too. I''m sorry for her face if I don''t kill her.


    It''s just that she hasn''t figured out Qingyan''s identity yet. She still needs to be careful.


    In front of this auction are some elixir talismans.


    Although precious, Jun Muqian has no interest.


    She was still there, closing her eyes and feeling several burning eyes passing over her.


    "Princess Qingyan has been looking at me -" Jun Mu Qian suddenly opened his eyes and smiled on his lips, "are you fascinated by my beauty?"


    Qingyan couldn''t dodge. He was caught and his face froze: "lost, fascinated?"


    "Of course." Jun Mu''s lazy hair is more and more confusing. "I know that I''m too beautiful. It''s my fault. Many girls said that they liked me before. I can understand one more you."


    As like as two peas, I was just angry and I just wanted to say it out directly. I looked exactly like you. I didn''t feel so self absorbed.


    "Your Highness is very beautiful." she said faintly, "but I''m also a woman. I don''t mean that to your highness."


    "However, it''s also true." Jun Mu Qian smiled gently, and the Xiaguang flowed, and the Fenghua was pressing. "Maybe it''s because I''m too unique in the world."


    Qingyan clenched her fist and sneered in her heart.


    have no equal in this world?


    Not soon.


    The auction was also at the last moment. The bearded old man on the high platform gathered his small mallet and shouted, "this last auction must have been known by everyone."


    "It is one of the three light divine waters stored in the congenital Lingbao eight treasure glass bottle, Xingguang divine water."


    "Look, everyone."


    As soon as the voice fell, several maids came up with a jade plate.


    In the center of the jade plate is a purple fog.


    "As we all know, the starlight divine water can swallow the true spiritual knowledge, so it is extremely dangerous." the old man stroked his long beard and said slowly, "therefore, Hongmeng auction house reluctantly pressed the starlight divine water with a level 9 talisman. If you take it back, you must also take this level 9 talisman."


    Before the voice fell, the people below couldn''t help it.


    "Bi said, let''s start!"


    "Yes, I can''t wait!"


    "Hurry, hurry."


    The old man is not ambiguous: "the starting price of starlight divine water and level 9 talisman is 100000 white spirit stone."


    "Ten thousand!"


    "120000!"


    One after another, people are scrambling to raise prices.


    But in a moment, it had reached 200000.


    At this price, few people bid.


    At this time, Qingyan also raised his card: "300000."


    The old man''s eyes lit up: "300000, does anyone want to bid?"


    This time, but no one made a sound.


    First, the price is too high. Second, this is Princess Qingyan. How can I sell face.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes lazily, glanced casually and raised the sign: "yes, five thousand."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone around was stunned.


    "Five thousand? Are you crazy? It''s already three hundred thousand. She pays five thousand?"


    "Don''t you know? This is the Royal Highness that the protoss found back. I heard that he likes to compete with Princess Qingyan."


    "But this behavior is really petty. In my opinion, it''s not as good as Princess Qingyan."


    The old man was stunned, but he had a good temper: "Your Highness, you can only increase the price."


    "Oh, forget to say." Jun Mu glanced and smiled as if he had just remembered something. "Five thousand, green spirit stone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence.


    what?!

 Chapter 587

    Did they hear wrong?


    Five thousand green spirit stones?!


    Five thousand green spirit stones, that''s half a million white spirit stones!


    But 500000 white spirit stones can''t be compared with 5000 green spirit stones!


    "Hiss..." the people around couldn''t help taking a breath, and their faces were shocked.


    The old man in charge of the auction on the stage was numb, and his little mallets fell to the ground.


    God, is it because he is too old?


    Qingyan is also a little incredible. Why does she have so many green spirit stones?


    Even if you add up the green spirit stone produced by all the spirit mines in Xumi mountain in tens of thousands of years, it is definitely not enough for 20 pieces!


    But I just opened my mouth, that''s five thousand?!


    What did I go through!


    Did you use green spirit stone as sugar beans?


    "How?" the gentleman Mu shallow raised an eye, "can''t you use the green spirit stone?"


    Since Changxi said she was arrogant, she would be more arrogant.


    This light and cool voice sounded directly from the soul, exploded in many people''s minds, and directly forcibly pulled them back from their amazement.


    "Buzz!"


    The closer you are, the more you feel.


    Qingyan was stunned.


    What a powerful soul!


    Only the spiritual cultivation of this Buddha can be absorbed by her and help her promote.


    She never thought that the power of my soul was even stronger than the power of spirit!


    Over the years, only the leader of Hongmeng palace and the protoss king have given her such a feeling.


    How could it be... It''s impossible, just a primary Holy Spirit, who can have a soul comparable to the Supreme Soul of the highest heaven?


    "Yes, of course." after the old man in charge of the auction came back, he was sweating and looked around, "five thousand green spirit stones. Who else wants to bid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence.


    Bid?


    Let alone say that even if they take out 500000 white spirit stones, they can''t compare with the 5000 green spirit stones of others.


    Besides, they can''t take it out at all!


    "Good!" the old man shouted, "five thousand green spirit stones once, twice, three times, deal!"


    A hammer fell and the end was decided.


    The old man immediately put on a flattering smiling face: "Your Highness, please come on the stage."


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes and his clothes floated.


    When I looked again, there was no one in place.


    The woman in purple stood on the stage and took out a spirit ring.


    This scene makes Qingyan''s pupils shrink again.


    The Buddha''s perception of the law of space is actually above her!


    Since her birth, she has been practicing spiritual power with the leader of Hongmeng palace.


    She didn''t even have a bottleneck on her way to practice, and her state of mind was also a smooth path.


    In the end, is she really not as good as herself?


    "It''s really five thousand green spirit stones." the old man checked it. When he swept the green light, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit. "The old man ventured to ask, don''t you know where the green spirit stone came from, your highness?"


    Jun Mu Qian took the starlight divine water suppressed by the nine level talisman and directly put down three words: "picked it up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the old man choked, the guests under the stage were speechless.


    How arrogant!


    Where can I find so many green spirit stones?


    They dig three feet!


    Jun Muqian felt the auction in his hand and determined that Hongmeng palace did not move on the starlight divine water.


    As for the nine level talisman, it should be made by law enforcers. There will be no problem for the time being.


    But since Hongmeng palace knew she needed starlight and divine water, it also sent it to it. What it wanted was to lead you into the urn.


    "Brother, you and your sister-in-law go first." Jun Muqian thought for a while and whispered into the secret way, "I have some things to do."


    Mu Ying frowned, but disagreed: "Xiaoqian, at this very moment, many people are eyeing you. You must not be alone."


    "Don''t worry, brother, my Kung Fu of running away is unique in the world." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "If I''m not alone, how can I lead these little ants out?"


    She narrowed her eyes and said, "and brother, even if you don''t go first, someone will lead you away."


    Mu Ying was stunned: "someone will lead us away with a plan?"


    It really bothered him that there were so many tricks.


    "Brother, you''re too lazy." Jun Mu said lazily. "If you use your brain, you''ll know what''s going on."


    Her brother is not short of strategy, but he is too lazy.


    Just when muying wanted to say something, suddenly, a passing note he carried with him was hot.


    After connecting, there came an anxious voice: "your little highness, where are you? JunShang is looking for you."


    Mu Ying looked at the woman in purple almost subconsciously.


    So... Accurate?


    Jun Mu was clear and smiled: "brother, go back quickly. Sister-in-law, watch your brother. Don''t let him really go to see the Lord."


    Mu Ying got up and pursed her lips: "let''s go, ah Ling."


    Before leaving, I left another sentence.


    "Xiaoqian, be careful of this clear face. She looks too much like you."


    Chang Xi looked at the scene in the dark, motionless waved to the surrounding guards and ordered, "look around if there are any Protoss guards."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Changxi sneered and said proudly, "arrogant? I make you arrogant! Wait a minute, I see you can''t even laugh."


    So arrogant, deserve to be missed by so many people.


    Immersed in the fantasy of a better future, what Changxi failed to find was that a force of soul passed her.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, and the starlight divine water in his hand had reached the mixed yuan bell.


    "Congratulations, your highness." Qing Yan stepped forward and smiled. "I didn''t expect your highness to be so rich. I heard that you loved your highness very much. It was really an eye opener when I saw you today. Even I envy you."


    "What are you talking about?" Jun Mu was shallow, his expression was loose, and his tone was careless. "I''m different from you. I rely on myself."


    Qingyan''s face changed slightly, but he said, "blame me. I just said it without understanding clearly. Please don''t be angry, your highness."


    Jun Mu turned his head and said seriously, "you look so ugly."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qingyan was stunned.


    Jun Mu smiled on his lips: "sorry, I speak so straight. Please don''t be angry."


    Qingyan''s look was dark for a moment, and he said, "Your Highness is really interesting."


    Say she''s ugly?


    As like as two peas?


    Scold yourself in disguise?


    Qingyan smiled in her heart, but a sarcastic sneer.


    "Gone." Jun Mu Qian took a panoramic view of Qingyan''s look, "see you next time."


    If she doesn''t go out, she''s afraid these little ants are in a hurry.


    They were stunned to see the woman in purple leave directly, and they couldn''t return to God for a while and a half.


    For a long time, there was a burst of uproar in Hongmeng auction house.


    "I can see that Princess Qingyan of Hongmeng palace was crushed by her royal highness of the Protoss."


    "No, the green spirit stone is what people do. Even if it is given by the protoss, why didn''t Hongmeng palace take it out?"


    "Tut Tut, after all, the protoss is still powerful. Hongmeng palace is later. How can it be comparable?"


    "Alas, I thought that the protoss was declining and would be swallowed up by law enforcers and Hongmeng palace. Unexpectedly, there was such a strong card!"


    Everyone knows that the younger generation is the real future.


    Originally, Hongmeng palace was the strongest, but now the little royal highness of the protoss came back and was crushed.


    They didn''t shy away from their face, and even deliberately raised their voice.


    Qingyan stood there, his eyes haunted with evil spirit, and the whole person fell into a kind of low pressure.


    "Princess." the maid on one side was very uncomfortable. They were all wronged for Qingyan and cried, "princess, don''t listen to them. They are a group of wall grass."


    "Oh -" Qingyan suddenly smiled, meaning unknown, but made the maid a little shocked.


    She had never seen such a crazy and evil face.


    "Let''s go too." Qingyan sank his mind and brushed his sleeve lightly. "I think the little palace master must be in a hurry."


    The maid said timidly, "yes, princess."


    Qingyan looked at the direction the woman in purple left, and her lips tilted slightly.


    Mu Qian, Mu Qian, from the moment you step out of Hongmeng auction house, your end has been doomed.


    You will always be trapped in the dark, and I!


    Will take your place in the sun and make your life more perfect.


    Thank me.


    **


    The sunshine outside was a little dazzling. Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and stayed at the eyebrow bone, so he walked back according to the way he came.


    Unlike when I came, the road was quiet and there was no one, and the silence was terrible.


    She lowered her head as if she didn''t know anything and went on.


    Suddenly, "creak -" a sound, like stepping on something, stopped his feet.


    It was not Jun Muqian who stopped on his own initiative, but an invisible force suddenly gushed out, like a big hand, fixing her feet.


    Are you coming


    Jun Mu''s ears moved and he heard a "buzz".


    Meanwhile, a huge as like as two peas appeared on the ground, exactly as she had seen in the house of Zhen Yuan Zi.


    The next second, the yin-yang diagram filled with light, black and white light intertwined, as if calling some ancient creature.


    As soon as Jun Mu lowered his head, he saw the yin-yang diagram under her feet spinning wildly.


    The light is stronger and stronger, and the invisible power is bigger and bigger.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Under this power, many space cracks suddenly appeared around her.


    But the biggest is a black hole that suddenly surfaced at the foot.


    Jun Mu''s eyes must be light. He felt the powerful force pulling her. His heart couldn''t help mentioning that it was


    Suddenly!


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 588

    At the foot of the black hole, there was a loud explosion.


    Strength once again!


    Jun Mu''s shallow feet fell directly into the black hole.


    But without stopping, more forces swarmed in, trying to pull her into it.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, quietly summoned the life charm, held it in the palm and hid it.


    The faint golden light flows. In the next second, the soul power from the body is matched by the power from the black hole.


    "Buzzing -"


    The two forces gathered together and caused vigorous wind.


    Jun Mu Qian stood in the vigorous wind, his look unchanged.


    Instead of being pulled down by that force, it was directly controlled.


    However, she did not choose to get away immediately, but stabilized the power.


    Since someone chose to do it on the only way for her to return to the protoss, he must be watching her in the dark at the moment.


    She can''t be pulled in too easily, and she can''t break free so quickly, otherwise it''s too fake.


    Jun Mu shallow felt this power, and his lips slightly aroused.


    Sure enough, her feeling is not wrong.


    The array depicted by this Yin Yang diagram contains the breath of the law of reincarnation!


    Among many laws, the law of reincarnation is the most difficult one.


    The law of space is nothing in front of the law of samsara.


    When you practice the law of reincarnation to the extreme, you will realize the great road.


    The road of reincarnation is also one of the natural awakening roads of three thousand demon gods in the period of famine!


    The inheriting God of the nether spirit pulse and the Lord of listening - the Tibetan king who is responsible for guarding the hell and maintaining the balance of the six samsaras!


    "Earth" means that everything lives near the earth and lives according to the earth.


    "Tibet" means that it contains all kinds of merits and virtues and can help all living beings.


    Hence the name, dizang.


    According to the records in the Honghuang books, there are only two things that King Tibetans wishes in his life¡ª¡ª


    Hell is not empty, swear not to become a Buddha.


    All wishes will be satisfied.


    Even the God of the inheritance of Shura''s spiritual pulse, the creator and leader of the Asura family, the ancestor of the Styx River, should be afraid to hide the king.


    Jun Mu shallow remembered that cangyue''s spirit pulse was the nether spirit pulse.


    But if you want to fully control the nether spirit pulse, you must understand the law of reincarnation.


    But the spiritual cultivation of the lower plane is impossible to understand the law of samsara, because it is limited by a barrier.


    Mu Lanxin''s so-called seizing the body has lived for more than 10000 years. It looks like "reincarnation", but in fact, he hasn''t even touched the edge of the law of reincarnation.


    In previous lives, she reached the level of being able to enter the law of samsara, but she was not this material, so she didn''t study it in depth.


    Lingxuan world is really wonderful.


    Jun Mu chuckled. The little ant sent the law of reincarnation to her. How could she not go and have a look?


    Well... She estimated it in her mind.


    Time, this time is enough.


    "Buzz!"


    The power of the soul is a harvest. The power containing the law of reincarnation is no longer bound. It suddenly increases, and instantly pulls the woman in purple into the ground.


    "Bang...!"


    There was another explosion. After the vigorous wind dispersed, there was no human shadow in place.


    The yin-yang diagram also seems to have completed its mission and is slowly disappearing until it disappears.


    After a full ten breath, there was movement in the surrounding grass.


    Two people, it is Changxi and Qingyan.


    "Can this work?" Changxi looked there suspiciously. "I didn''t say it all. Don''t kill her."


    She hated it in her heart. She knew she should have killed this bastard without saying so much when she first saw him!


    Now, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    "Of course it can''t kill her." Qingyan raised his lips, "but it can trap her for a long time."


    "Just trapped?" Changxi was dissatisfied. "What''s the use of trapped? This bastard has such a strong talent, not to mention that Yunyi is working for her now. He is the Supreme Master of the highest quality."


    "Didn''t I say it?" Qingyan learned the way he was, lifted his hair and said faintly, "from this moment on, I just admire shallow."


    "You?" hearing this, Chang Xi couldn''t understand it at all and couldn''t help sneering, "were you beaten too badly at the banquet to say such crazy words?"


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in Qingyan''s eyes: "every word I said is very true."


    Suddenly, she raised a pair of catkins, took off the veil that never left her face, and smiled at Changxi: "aunt, do you still recognize me?"


    Looking at the familiar and strange face in front of him, Changxi was shocked and unbelievable: "you, how do you..."


    Qingyan''s body swayed and her clothes changed. She was just like the woman in purple who had just disappeared. She smiled: "now, does my aunt believe what I said?"


    "Believe! As like as two peas," after Long Xi, he was ecstatic. "How did you do it? It''s just the same!"


    "This is a secret." Qingyan glanced at her and smiled contemptuously. "You just need to cooperate with me."


    "Well, of course I will cooperate with you." Chang Xi vowed. Suddenly her face changed again, "no, I can''t."


    The evil spirit on Qingyan suddenly appeared: "no, OK?"


    "What do you think as like as two peas?" said anxiously. "Do you think my mother can''t tell? Your soul, breath, etc."


    "Needless to say, I''ve already thought of these." Qingyan''s winning ticket is in hand. "I won''t hide from you the grasshopper on the same rope. I have no soul at all!"


    Changxi was surprised again: "what do you mean?"


    "Said, you don''t care about anything." Qingyan was impatient. "Since I have taken this first step, I''m sure I can really replace her."


    Changxi hesitated. Finally, he said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it, but you must also help me get mu chenbai."


    "No problem." Qingyan smiled, "now, please ask my aunt to take me back to the Protoss."


    She wants to disintegrate her influence bit by bit. In the end, she can only be unique.


    Qingyan''s lips turned higher. With a wave of his wide sleeve, he put away the arranged array.


    This is her magic weapon, which can cover everything.


    No one, including the leader of Hongmeng palace, will know¡ª¡ª


    Ben Zun has been sent to that very dangerous place by her. It''s not easy to come out.


    As short as three months, as long as more than ten years.


    As like as two peas, she has no soul.


    This is innate. Even your majesty can''t see it.


    So no one will find her, absolutely not.


    "Then go." Chang Xi looked at the sky, "just go back and catch up with the dinner."


    Qingyan nodded and walked away.


    What they didn''t see was that a willow tree swayed gently around.


    A spiritual force, wrapped in the wind, went away quietly.


    **


    Su Qingli, who was in an inn, asked nervously, "Su Su, what did you hear?"


    "Xiaoqian really guessed well." Fusu took back his spirit and smiled lightly on his lips. "After she started with her, Qingyan has taken off her veil and dressed in the same clothes as her to replace her Huishen family."


    Hearing this, Queen Su burst into a rage and patted the table: "I''ll kill you now!"


    "Cough... Li''er, Li''er, sit down first." Fusu clenched his fist and covered his lips and coughed a few times, "don''t you want to destroy Xiaoqian''s plan now?"


    As like as two peas, I know. "Su Li is a bit melancholy and heavy at the table." but I just can''t stand it. What is this clear face? Why can it be exactly like the little boy?


    Her little childe is unparalleled in the world!


    Fusu nodded slightly: "I have some guesses."


    Su Su as like as two peas, frowning: "you mean, maybe it''s her transaction with the fallen species, that makes it look the same?"


    "Li''er won my heart." Fusu smiled, "but this is only one of them, and it may be..."


    His pale lips moved and said two words silently.


    Su Qingli was surprised: "if so, it would be even worse. Why did the little childe try his life?"


    "Don''t worry." Fusu leaned lazily in his chair. "What you and I can think of, Xiaoqian can''t think of?"


    "No way." Su Qingli pressed his heart. "Every time I encounter something about the young master, my heart jumps up and down."


    "..." Fusu looked at her with a smile, with a meaningful look.


    Su Qingli was alert: "what do you mean by smiling at me?"


    "I''m lost." Fusu sighed. "In Li''er''s heart, Xiaoqian''s position is higher than me."


    "That''s not true." Su Qingli was very calm. "Young master, I feel much safer than you."


    This is true. If you admire shallow, she will be calm.


    Some people have such powerful magic.


    As long as this person appears, he will be relieved.


    "So Li Er -" Fu Su smiled and suddenly said, "I think we should deepen our feelings and improve your sense of security."


    Su Qingli wondered, "hmm?"


    Her lack of security is actually because she loves the wrong person for the first time. How can she improve so quickly?


    The next second, an angry voice from Queen Shengyuan came up: "Fusu, stop!"


    **


    Meanwhile, Protoss.


    Muying thought that JunShang was really ready to train him again, but she found that it was really just like his sister''s prediction, just to distract him.


    Although he knew that his sister was capable, he was still worried.


    Mu Ying stood at the door, waiting for Jun Mu Qian to come back.


    After a few seconds, Ling Yin suddenly pulled his sleeve: "shadow, look."


    Mu Ying looked up and saw the familiar figure coming slowly.


    Qingyan also saw Mu Ying, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    She was very indifferent, so she went forward and said, "brother, I''m back."


    She was not afraid that she would reveal her secrets and looked at Mu Ying frankly.


    But suddenly, she felt something wrong

 Chapter 589

    But Qingyan couldn''t tell what it was.


    She looked at Mu Ying. Her eyes were getting darker and her voice was still calm: "brother, what are you thinking?"


    Mu Ying stared firmly at the person in front of him, and quickly flashed something in his eyes. Suddenly, he smiled: "from today on, you''d better not call me that."


    Hearing this sentence, Qingyan''s heart clicked and suddenly set off a storm.


    Was she found?


    But if found, muying would have shot her long ago, right?


    It seems that Mu Ying is just having a temper.


    Through this Buddha, she also knows the character of some people around her.


    Qingyan is sure how to get along.


    She only needs to act according to her own character, and she will be safe.


    "Why, brother?" she pretended to be surprised. "Brother doesn''t think I disturb the world between you and your sister-in-law?"


    Then he looked at Ling Yin jokingly.


    Ling Yin didn''t speak and directly chose to close his hearing.


    Anyway, she doesn''t speak smoothly.


    "Of course not." Mu Ying''s eyes were colder, "I just wanted to understand one thing."


    Qingyan smiled generously: "brother, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "I''m a man, and the protoss should be inherited by me." Mu Ying looked light. "Today, you called me over. First you scolded me and praised you in front of me, but you said me completely."


    "I was wondering if the protoss planned to abolish me and only set you up."


    Hearing this, Qingyan was surprised. He was really surprised: "how could my brother have such an idea? I''m your sister. We are a family, regardless of each other."


    In my heart, I sneered. This is not good. I attach too much importance to feelings.


    The most unreliable thing in the world is feelings. She won''t want useless things.


    But if she wants to completely replace her self, she must have a good relationship with these people.


    One day, when these people are fully convinced of her, the Buddha will disappear automatically. This is her real purpose!


    Mu Ying really wants to kick it, slap it again, and finally beat the fake to death.


    younger sister?


    whole family?


    And we''re all alike?


    Really think he''s blind?


    It sounds disgusting!


    But muying endured it forcibly and didn''t do it.


    First, his baby sister repeatedly warned him not to break her plan. If it did, she would disguise as a man and abduct ah Ling.


    Second, he felt that his brother-in-law should do this kind of anti-counterfeiting?


    He''d better not interfere. His brother-in-law is a careful man. Maybe the vinegar jar will be overturned.


    And his sister''s threat really made him feel thrilled, but he also felt that his sister could do it.


    "Why can''t you think so?" Mu Ying said coldly. "I was the favored child of heaven since I was a child. Among my peers, no one is my opponent, but since you appeared, this honor doesn''t belong to me."


    Qingyan listens, some inexplicable.


    What''s the matter? Does Mu Ying look like a jealous person?


    "Brother, I......" Qingyan was rudely interrupted as soon as he spoke.


    "No matter where you go, everyone is praising my sister." Mu Ying sneered, "praising my sister is an unparalleled girl in the world. There is no one in the world. No one in the world is inferior to my sister."


    Well, he''s talking about his sister.


    His sister is so good!


    The more Qingyan listens, the more jealous he becomes. He is so angry that he can hardly maintain it.


    She will do better than me, she will!


    "But what about me?" Mu Ying seemed to be in the play. "I''ve been forgotten. Recent things make me unbearable."


    "But brother..." Qingyan finally pressed down the anger in her heart, and her voice also contained some grievances. "It''s not my fault, don''t think about it."


    "I haven''t tried my heart, so I really can''t stand it." Mu Ying is cold and heartless, but she finally struggled and said, "anyway, you''d better not come to me recently. Let me take a break."


    Qingyan looked cold.


    For what?


    She has just come back and is about to break with Mu Ying?


    Didn''t you really find her?


    Why don''t you just stay here


    Qingyan''s palm hidden in his sleeve slowly lifted up, and the spiritual power poured out quietly.


    She is now the supreme god of the earth. It''s easy to deal with two holy souls.


    Kill, that''s all right.


    But at this time, Ling Yin said, "don''t worry, I will persuade him. He is, temper and strange."


    The killing and spiritual power immediately gathered away, and Qingyan dispelled all the doubts in his heart.


    Yes, if she was muying, she might feel the same way.


    At the end of the day, who will not be jealous?


    "Well, please, sister-in-law." Qingyan sighed faintly, with a sad look. "Brother, you will always be my brother. I''ll go to see my father."


    After that, she hurried away as if she had been greatly hit.


    It was not until Qingyan''s figure completely disappeared and another incense was passed that muying finally took back his sight.


    He exhaled slowly, calming his violent anger.


    Ling Yin was speechless and said contemptuously, "shadow, you, almost, it''s revealed."


    "Is it easy for me?" Mu Ying rubbed her eyebrows. "I really don''t have acting talent like them. This is the ultimate. What''s more, it''s too small for me to control."


    Fortunately, they know, and fortunately, this fake has no enough brains.


    Otherwise, if you think that they really treat another person as a shallow person, the consequences are really unbearable.


    Ling Yin nodded: "in addition to, we, there are people, do you want to act?"


    "Dad must be playing." Mu Ying nodded. "As for JunShang and Yunyi, it doesn''t matter whether you can see it or not. That kind of devil training, fake goods can''t insist at all."


    He almost saw the Lord of hell.


    "As for uncle Changliu..." Mu Ying looked slightly and smiled helplessly. "Xiaoqian said uncle Changliu was too honest to tell, otherwise he would reveal his true feelings as soon as he told him."


    Ling Yin also smiled. She said, "let''s go back and help Xiaoqian."


    Mu Ying took her hand and said, "go."


    **


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian has entered the place where the black hole leads.


    She first felt it with her spiritual power and determined that it was an independent closed space.


    With the state of mind and perception of her previous life, she is better than the Supreme God in the application of space laws.


    If she wants to get out of here, she must find a breakthrough point.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at this world and his eyes were slightly coagulated.


    She has speculated that Qingyan sent her here, not to kill her, but to trap her.


    She guessed about Qingyan''s identity. Although it was incredible, excluding other impossible things, it could only be this one.


    Here, she felt a very desolate atmosphere, like all creatures had died without any vitality.


    Moreover, the barren breath can actively erode her and want to assimilate her into a part here.


    Jun Mu Qian wrapped his body with the power of his soul and resisted the vigorous wind here.


    As she walked forward, she sent out spiritual consciousness to observe her surroundings.


    All the way, there were thick bones.


    Even under the fierce wind, it has not been weathered for half a minute.


    Jun Muqian squatted down, raised his hand to touch one of the bones and felt it.


    There is no soul power to participate in it. At least 70000 years have passed.


    She remembered that Zhen Yuanzi once said that there were many ancient relics in Xumi mountain.


    Among these ruins, there are many dangers, but there are no fewer babies.


    At this time, Jun Muqian suddenly found a complete skeleton.


    It''s a woman''s.


    Just looking at the skeleton and using the power of the soul, we can infer that this is a very beautiful woman when she is alive.


    But around this female skeleton, there are many scattered skeletons.


    Some upper bodies are complete, but they have three heads and six arms.


    Some legs span tens of meters.


    Jun Mu''s look changed slightly. No, her prediction was wrong.


    I''m afraid, even if it is a relic of some demon God, it will never be the king of Tibet, the Lord of hell.


    Among the three thousand demons and gods, the reincarnation law is not only practiced by the Tibetan king.


    The ancestor of Styx created the Asura family, but he controlled the Asura in the six samsaras.


    According to the book, the Asuras are ugly men and beautiful women.


    Some have nine heads, thousands of eyes and fire in their mouth; Some step on the sea with their feet, and the body is more Xumi mountain; Some have three heads and six arms, which are green and black.


    In the past years, after Pangu opened the sky and fell, except that the yuan God became a saint of Sanqing and the blood essence became a witch of the twelve ancestors¡ª¡ª


    A mass of dirty blood in his body fell from the sky, which is a sea of Youming blood.


    The ancestor of Styx was conceived in it.


    He is a demon God who creates new creatures besides wa Huang!


    The Asura family was born.


    Because the dark sea of blood is very close to hell, the Asuras devour the living souls in the six samsara, so as to increase their cultivation.


    But perhaps the Asura family is not very famous, so there are no more records of the demon family, and no one knows the strength of the Asura family


    But with such a little record, Jun Mu shallow also judged it in an instant¡ª¡ª


    This is the Ashura cemetery!


    Is it

 Chapter 590

    The reason why the Asura family has no news is that the Ju family has been destroyed?!


    Maybe it''s because of some natural disasters, or maybe it''s because of a war


    The Asura, at least much stronger than humans, died.


    It may all fall, or there may be some remaining clans, but up to now, an Asura can''t see it.


    No wonder.


    At the top of Xumi mountain, at the 33rd heavenly palace, it should have been the residence of Ashura demon king Indra, but it has been completely abandoned.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were impressively deep. She slowly stood up and turned the place around at the fastest speed.


    Finally, a total of at least 7000 bones were found, few of which were complete and most of them were broken.


    On every skeleton, there is a very shallow law of reincarnation.


    But the only regret is that she didn''t find any left treasures.


    Think about it, even if the Asura family has any treasure, people are dead, baby must not be able to resist it.


    How about


    Jun Mu Qian slowly sank down. He sat cross legged and was ready to start practicing.


    After she closed her eyes, she summoned the fighting spirit: "blissful."


    "Hey!" blissful hasn''t come out for a ride for a long time. After coming out excitedly, he said happily, "Mu ah, I want to eat roast chicken... Me!"


    She stared around, her chin almost falling off: "what''s this place?"


    "Graveyard." Jun Mu said briefly and comprehensively, "I need you to help me protect the Dharma."


    "Why did you come to see the grave?" blissful scratched his head and looked at the woman in purple. He was even more shocked. "When did you become a holy spirit?!"


    She worked so hard in the nine skies and had the blessing of shooting the sun god''s bow. Now she finally broke two large sections all the way from the beast statue to the sixth level beast emperor, which is equivalent to the spiritual cultivation of the spirit emperor level.


    I thought I could show off to this human being, but


    "Not long ago." Jun Muqian was very indifferent and coaxed, "good, I''ll go out and give you roast chicken later."


    "Pervert!" blissful was indignant, "you are a big pervert!"


    Jun Muqian can''t hear, because she has fallen into a state of calmness.


    No matter how much blissful you are, you can only honestly protect the Dharma for your own human beings.


    She held the sun god bow in her hand and looked around vigilantly.


    The vigorous wind rolled over the ground and howled.


    Blissful couldn''t help shivering, and his inner admiration still rose.


    The only person who can calm down and practice in such a place is this human.


    At the beginning of the contract, she disliked that the human being was too weak and would drag her back.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, the person who lagged behind had become her.


    Blissful slowly breathed out a breath, held the sun shooting God''s bow tighter, and stepped up his cultivation.


    Time flies by


    In a flash, it was a month.


    But the time of Xumi mountain is slower. Now it''s only five days.


    However, in such a short few days, Qingyan almost collapsed.


    Because she broke through again!


    Not long after she first stepped into the supreme, she has now reached the level of inferior.


    It''s good to improve cultivation, but this is not the breakthrough Qingyan wants.


    Because this is brought to her by the Buddha, not by her own cultivation!


    Qingyan really wants to kill!


    Why?


    Why did she lock herself up in the territory of Asura, but she still couldn''t resist it?


    What kind of pervert is this? Can you think about Cultivation in a pile of bones?


    Shouldn''t it be panic and frantically looking for a way out?


    Qingyan clenched his fist and slapped it on the table. His face was very ugly.


    In recent days, she has successfully entered the Protoss.


    Except muying didn''t think clearly and avoided her, no one doubted her.


    Even Jun Shang and Yun Yi, even mu chenbai.


    She is now the little royal highness of the protoss, Mu shallow, loved by the Protoss.


    But Qingyan knew that as long as this one didn''t die, she really couldn''t completely replace this one.


    She remembered that the leader of Hongmeng Palace once said that if she really wants to have a soul and live, she must let the people around me turn all their attention to her.


    Every creature has the power of faith.


    When the power of faith disappears completely and there is nothing left, this person is completely forgotten.


    Death is not terrible, forgetting is the real death.


    Therefore, Qingyan will choose to directly replace the identity of the Buddha. In this way, the power of faith will dissipate faster.


    But the speed of my cultivation made her panic for the first time.


    Because Lord Hongmeng also said that if I was promoted to the supreme of the earth, she would die automatically!


    Qingyan bit her lips, turned pale, and began to think about whether she had gone wrong.


    "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you?" Chang Liu raised his eyes and wondered, "are you in a bad mood today?"


    Why, there''s something wrong with Xiaoqian these days.


    Before Qingyan answered, mu chenbai, who was sitting on the other side, said faintly, "Miss spring."


    "Dad!" Qingyan was angry and stunned, "what are you talking about?"


    She''s obviously angry, okay!


    These days, although mu chenbai is also very good to her, it is estimated that Mu Ying said something to him. Mu chenbai also asked her to apologize to Mu Ying.


    Apologize?


    What a joke!


    What I did, let her bear it instead?


    "It''s a 19-year-old girl right away." Mu Chen floated tea, and the hazy mist covered his face. "It''s time to get married."


    At this mention, Changliu thought it was reasonable. He asked, "Xiaoqian, where''s your husband?"


    "My husband?" Qingyan was stunned again.


    What''s the matter? There''s no such person in the information she received.


    "Why, isn''t it a quarrel?" Changliu frowned. "In a while, it''s your 19th birthday. Isn''t he going to come?"


    "No, No." Qingyan hurriedly said, "he has been busy recently, so he didn''t come. He will be there on my birthday."


    Damn it, I gave her some trouble. Come out!


    "It''s just a man. If Xiaoqian doesn''t want it, he doesn''t want it." Mu chenbai smiled meaningfully. "Second brother, it''s better to do this. Anyway, Xiaoqian''s birthday banquet is coming soon. There are many good men in Xumi mountain. I think Xiaoqian can choose it well. By the way, at the birthday banquet, let''s do this major event in life."


    "Chen Bai, are you such a father?" Changliu glared at him, "can Xiaoqian''s life be careless?"


    Besides, Xiaoqian and that distressing child are two lovers. How can they break up other people''s lovers?


    Mu chenbai looked at Qingyan: "what do you think?"


    Qingyan was silent for a moment: "then it''s all up to his father."


    Hearing this answer, Changliu was somewhat incredible: "Xiaoqian, you..."


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" Qingyan looked at Changliu suspiciously.


    There must be no problem with her answer, because her body will automatically analyze every word before she says it.


    I respect mu chenbai and listen to Mu chenbai''s words.


    And she also thinks it''s a good way.


    The more people who love her, the greater the power of faith in her.


    As long as she can beat her, she is willing to do anything.


    "Your uncle is so happy." Mu chenbai smiled. "Second brother, we need to start writing invitations now."


    Turning his head, he said to Qingyan, "go down and prepare."


    Qingyan nodded gently: "thank you, Dad, brother..."


    "You can''t solve such a small matter by yourself?" Mu chenbai said noncommittally. "You''ve been a little slack in your cultivation recently."


    Qingyan suddenly pinched his fingers and said, "dad taught me that I''m going to practice now."


    "Chen Bai." Changliu looked at the figure of the long skirt woman who had gone away, "has Xiaoqian come out recently?"


    "Don''t worry about the second brother." Mu chenbai dropped a son on the chessboard. "At that time, please watch a play."


    "Going to the theatre?" Chang Liu was even more confused. "Chen Bai, don''t be careless when you talk."


    Mu chenbai shook his head and said, "I''ll know later."


    Changliu: "


    Looking at Chang Liu''s slightly sluggish look, mu chenbai was also deeply helpless.


    After all, if Changliu knows, he will show his feet in front of counterfeiters.


    Mu chenbai sighed in his heart that his daughter is so wise and close to the demon. He is also ashamed of himself.


    He looked at the black and white pieces on the chessboard, and his eyes were dark.


    Hongmeng palace, what do you want to do


    **


    When Qingyan was ready to choose a good match for herself, Hongmeng palace naturally received an invitation.


    At this time¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 591

    The leader of Hongmeng palace is in the bamboo house, watching Qingyan stay and pretend to be her own maid.


    This time he was not a shadow, but a solid body.


    But surprisingly, it did not bring much prestige.


    recover one ''s original simplicity.


    Hongmeng palace leader''s lips were hooked, and his voice was careless: "run?"


    Mingming couldn''t hear the joy and anger at all, but the maid suddenly collapsed.


    As soon as her legs softened, she rolled down from the bed, knelt on the ground, kowtowed constantly, and was dripping with blood: "palace master, spare your life! Palace master, spare your life!"


    "It''s good to run away." however, Hongmeng palace leader didn''t seem to see it and said to himself, "it''s easy for me to run away."


    The maid was still there, banging her head, but it didn''t cause any pity.


    "But it''s better for useless people not to exist." the leader of Hongmeng palace turned his head and floated a gentle arc on his lips, "what do you think, good boy?"


    The maid looked frightened, as if she had heard something incredible, and her eyes suddenly widened: "no! No! Palace master Rao..."


    Before she could say the last word, her head tilted and she fell to the ground.


    There is no life and death.


    From beginning to end, Lord Hongmeng didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    He paced to Qingyan''s habitual dressing mirror, dragged his voice and shouted, "Shura -"


    The space fluctuated, and Shura appeared in an instant. He hugged his fist and said, "palace master."


    "Let''s start the plan ahead of time." the leader of Hongmeng palace flicked his skirt and said faintly, "however, this stupid girl was too careless. She thought the plan was perfect, but she didn''t know that she had been discovered long ago."


    "It seems that I''m still light when I say she has no face or brain."


    Shura looked slightly: "the palace master means..."


    "A few more people are dying." the Lord of Hongmeng palace lightly clicked the table and said with a smile, "Changliu, mu chenbai, Mu Ying, Ling Yin, Su Qingli, Fusu and the crown prince Ao lie of Yalong nationality."


    Such a series of names, placed on the continent of all souls, are absolutely shocking people.


    But in the eyes of Hongmeng palace leader, it''s just a trivial mole ant, and it''s not even worth him to do it himself.


    Shura''s eyes flashed a minute of surprise and asked, "Mu chenbai is going to kill?"


    "Kill him." Hongmeng palace Master said lazily, "it has made him live more than ten years. Isn''t it kind of our palace master?"


    Shura pursed his lips and his eyes and eyebrows did not move: "it''s time to kill."


    "I heard," the leader of Hongmeng palace suddenly raised his head and his eyes suddenly sharpened, "you seem to be very interested in Su Qingli?"


    Shura didn''t deny it. He replied lightly: "the spiritual pulse on her came out of the same door with me. The palace master also knows that because the Asura family is dead, the inheritance of the divine pulse has been broken a lot. His subordinates just sympathize with each other."


    "Oh -" the leader of Hongmeng palace thought, "who is her spiritual pulse and the God of inheritance?"


    "Lower than me." Shura said, "according to my estimation, it should be the four little demons, but I don''t know which one it is."


    The eight most powerful demons under the Styx ancestral clan.


    Indra belongs to the four little demons.


    "HMM." the leader of Hongmeng palace nodded, "since you have the intention of sympathizing with each other, you can choose to stay, but you must let her join our Hongmeng palace."


    Shura hugged his fist again: "subordinates understand."


    "HMM." Hongmeng palace Master seemed tired. He waved his hand, "in addition, I know he has come to Xumi mountain. Tell him and swear when our palace master has finished this matter."


    Shura frowned when he heard the speech: "why should the palace master be so obedient? Just kill him directly?"


    "Gee, it''s meaningless to kill them." Hongmeng palace master propped his elbow and smiled. "He can help our palace master gain the power of faith. It''s also useful. Moreover, our palace master likes to destroy their hope by himself."


    Shura said nothing.


    "The protoss robbed the things, so we''ll take them back." Hongmeng palace Master said faintly, "our palace master will send you three more top-grade heavenly supreme masters. You can tell that stupid girl to be safe. She did it without authorization. Our palace master hasn''t settled accounts with her yet."


    Shura nodded: "subordinates understand."


    The leader of Hongmeng palace looked at the figure of Shura leaving and suddenly smiled.


    He looked up, his appearance fully revealed.


    If Jun Muqian is here, she will find this face. She knows it, and it''s not strange!


    Hongmeng palace leader murmured softly, "Sir, sir, will you repeat the mistakes of more than ten years ago this time?"


    "My lord... I''m really looking forward to it."


    **


    The land of Asura.


    Jun Muqian did not fully understand the law of reincarnation on 8000 bones, so he stopped practicing.


    Too much is a loss, not too much.


    This truth should be borne in mind.


    Blissful on one side also got a lot of benefits. Although it is deserted, it is very suitable for cultivating archery.


    As soon as Jun Mu opened his eyes, he saw a golden arrow "whoosh" breaking through the air.


    "Boom!"


    The power is so great that it can directly tear apart the space in front.


    The turbulent flow of space rolled up in an instant, cracking several corpses around and turning them into powder.


    This arrow already has the law of space!


    "Xiaolele, it''s good." Jun Muqian didn''t mean her praise. "It''s a great progress."


    Over time, blissful may not be the second expert who can shoot the sun with the sun god''s bow.


    "That''s right." blissful snorted, "can I allow it to be too slow to stand beside you?"


    Jun Mu smiled, touched her head and said softly, "it''s hard."


    "You''re starting again." blissful suddenly said fiercely, "can you stop exuding your charm?"


    Jun Mu Qian choked with surprise and was a little funny: "what did you say?"


    "I''ve gone too far when I said you." blissful akimbo said righteously, "even a butterfly like me, I don''t know how many people''s hearts have been hurt."


    "Xiaolele, why don''t you make some sense?" Jun Mu was speechless. "According to you, I can''t laugh in the future?"


    Blissful also felt wronged. She hesitated: "mu, why don''t you take a veil or something?"


    "Think beautiful." Jun Mu Qinghuan hugged his arms. "This seat is so publicized, no belt."


    Blissful touched his nose and muttered, "well, your boss, you said something, but don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly returned to jiuxiao and looked at the sad Youying with an ignorant face.


    Blissful: "??"


    "Go back first, someone." Jun Mu''s shallow spiritual power gathered, and his eyes were cold.


    Can''t wait to kill her


    As soon as the voice fell, the space in front of her fluctuated.


    Then, a crack slowly opened and took a leg, followed by an arm, until the visitor was completely exposed.


    The owner of the blood power of the Eastern Emperor, Emperor Yao.


    There were several people behind him.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Jun Mu had estimated the accomplishments of these people.


    At least, it is also the supreme person.


    It seems that the first World War in the East China Sea left a big shadow on the Emperor Yao.


    Since Emperor Yao is here, it shows that he knows about Qingyan''s impostor.


    The two also reached a cooperative relationship.


    "When I asked you your name, you didn''t answer, and now I know it." Emperor Yao''s eyes were greedy, "Miss mu, don''t say goodbye to the East China Sea. I didn''t expect that now it''s you."


    Your eyes don''t move.


    "Miss mu, are you still waiting for the protoss experts to save you?" Emperor Yao turned his back and said, "although I don''t want to hurt your heart, I have to tell you -"


    "Your royal highness of the protoss, but stay well in the Protoss. Mu chenbai and Mu Ying take good care of their sister... Tut, but this person is not miss mu, you."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s eyes finally made waves.


    "Miss Mu doesn''t believe it?" Emperor Yao picked on the lip line. "Then I''ll just show Miss mu."


    With a wave of his hand, a huge floating shadow emerged.


    There is a picture as like as two peas in the picture. There is a woman in the picture, which is the same as the gentleman.


    The people around the woman looked at her with great admiration, as if they were gods.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Qingyan with great interest, but still didn''t speak.


    "Tut Tut, Miss Mu really pity you." Emperor Yao was very sorry and took her silence as extremely sad. "You said that you finally returned to the protoss, but now they are holding another person. Are you too cruel?"


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked flat: "what do you want to say?"


    Emperor Yao exclaimed in his heart. His mind is really strong. He looked up and said, "I can help Miss mu."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow.


    "I''m the leader of Hongmeng palace, the young palace leader. She''s just a princess." Emperor Yao smiled. "As long as Mu girl marries me, she will be the wife of the young palace leader. In the future, Hongmeng palace will be the world of our husband and wife. Mu girl won''t talk even if she wants to destroy the Protoss."


    Jun Mu Qian seemed to ponder for a while and smiled: "good suggestion."


    Hearing this answer, Emperor Yao was a little happy: "so miss Mu really agreed? I can guarantee that you will never suffer a loss if you marry me. There can be no more noble man in Xumi mountain than me. I will give you the biggest wedding."


    Jun Mu looked at him, his peach eyes bent, or a rising voice: "Oh?"


    At this glance, Emperor Yao was intoxicated.


    He was even more greedy in his eyes and couldn''t help walking forward: "Miss mu, you''re going to marry me right away. Why don''t we just be here and give a couple''s gift in advance... Ah --!"


    Emperor Yao''s body suddenly flew backward and hit the ground hard. Suddenly, he gave a very sad scream.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible breath suddenly enveloped him, with a deadly intention.


    "Buzz --!"

 Chapter 592

    "Oh, ah --!" Emperor Yao screamed again and again, and his face twisted.


    He only felt the vigorous wind around him and the aura containing the barren breath constantly squeezing him.


    The eyes had become a seam, but the emperor could barely see the scene in front of him.


    This look scared him crazy.


    The vigorous wind suddenly increased and tore the space.


    In front of him were the cracks in the road space, from which countless spatial turbulence gushed out. Together with the vigorous wind, the surrounding gravel collapsed into powder.


    "Buzz --!"


    The little chaotic clock seemed to sense the situation of the emperor and floated out spontaneously.


    But it was barely able to resist. There was a small crack on the bell jar.


    "Little Palace leader!" those people were shocked, "Little Palace leader, are you okay?"


    They want to go forward, but because the turbulence in the space is too violent, it leads to the instability of the space.


    If you act rashly, you are likely to be involved in space cracks and lost forever.


    Only when the sky is full of supreme, can we have the ability to act in the cracks of space.


    What''s going on?


    The three supreme men immediately looked at the woman in purple, looked like a blade, and shouted angrily, "bitch, what did you do to our young palace master?!"


    It''s just a level 4 peak Holy Spirit. How can it cause space vibration that even they are afraid of?


    Jun Mu Qian ignored them at all. She looked straight at a direction, couldn''t help rubbing her face and muttered, "are you dreaming..."


    No, this is a trap that Qingyan "carefully" prepared for her. Why did she see her beauty?


    Is it difficult? What strange skill does Emperor Yao have that can make her fall into a dream?


    Just when Jun Mu Qian was ready to pinch himself hard, a crimson color had been covered in front of him.


    The glow poured down and was picturesque.


    The fragrance of whirling flowers is melodious and refreshing.


    The familiar cool voice also sounded from the top of my head, with a bit of tenderness: "Mu Mu."


    As soon as Jun Mu Qian looked up, he saw Rong Qing standing very close to her.


    Because of his posture, the ink on his forehead hung slightly, and the light in his pupils went out clearly, capturing people''s hearts and souls.


    She could clearly see his long eyelashes and cold thin lips.


    Button up to the top one, and don''t even show your skin.


    This time, Jun Muqian was sure that she wouldn''t be dreaming, because she had experience last time.


    In her dream, light clothes would never be so serious!


    A lord roared and jumped up happily,


    As a result, I never thought


    He threw himself into the air at once!


    And because her movements were too big to stand, she planted straight on the ground and saw that she was going to have a close contact with those corpses!


    Or Rong Qing shot in time. He pointed his fingers and waved a pure soul force, firmly pulling the woman in purple back.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the man in Fei clothes and was stunned: "


    What happened?


    No, there''s nothing wrong with her eyes, so is it true or false?


    "Who?!" Emperor Yao was still howling in pain. He roared, "who is plotting against me!"


    He was embarrassed to avoid the vigorous wind, but his body was still torn open.


    The blood soaked the ground, and the spiritual power was rapidly scattered.


    The three supreme masters were also very anxious, but they could not save them.


    The three looked at each other, and their spiritual power burst up, and they rushed away at the woman in purple.


    "Bitch, quickly remove your evil law and release our young palace master!"


    However, Jun Mu was still ignorant. She stared at the man in Fei clothes: "shouldn''t you come forward in your dream?"


    "Mu Mu, this time is not a dream." Rong slightly raised her eyebrows and knew that she thought too much, "this is --"


    Before the latter words were finished, his heavy pupil was a squint, and Sen Leng''s killing intention suddenly appeared.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The terrible and powerful power of the soul was suddenly divided into three strands, which were supreme to the three people.


    However, the three supreme masters did not have any perception, and the speed was faster: "bitch, accept your life!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Even the corners of the purple woman''s clothes were not touched, and the three supreme masters all flew out upside down.


    But they have reached the supreme state after all, and they have deep attainments in both soul and spiritual power.


    After looking at each other, they swept again.


    "Bitch, I want to see how powerful your magic is!"


    Then, Jun Muqian saw¡ª¡ª


    The three supreme men flew out, flew back, flew out again, but flew back again without discouragement.


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Big brothers, are you okay?


    That''s not how you want to kowtow, is it?


    Four or five times later, the three supreme masters finally found something wrong.


    No matter how evil the bitch''s talent is, she can''t do so.


    Someone else is definitely helping this bitch!


    They looked around but found no one else.


    Is it


    "Ghost! Haunted!" a man who had always been timid suddenly screamed, "there are really ghosts here!"


    If others don''t know the territory of Asura, can they?


    There are all the bones of the Asura family millions of years ago!


    Hearing this, Jun Mu was stunned and realized: "light beauty, they can''t see you?"


    She said that she was clutching such a God, and these people were blind.


    Rong Qing nodded slightly: "Mu Mu, this is the yuan God."


    Jun Mu shook his body and blurted out, "the yuan God is out of the body?"


    It''s not as simple as the so-called soul out of body.


    When the soul is just condensed into a Yuanshen, it is impossible for the Yuanshen to get out of the body, because it is not enough to get away from the flesh.


    Only when the yuan God reaches a certain level of cultivation can he freely leave the flesh and move like a real person.


    Jun Mu Qian was a little incredible: "light beauty, what are you doing out of your body?"


    No wonder she threw herself into the air.


    She knew he couldn''t come back because of something, but she wouldn''t ask.


    She just asked him to be well and not to get hurt again.


    Rong lightly sighed, raised his hand, falsely put it on her head and said faintly, "I''m uneasy. I''m afraid there''s any danger here."


    Yes, it has been difficult for him to calm down since he heard the guide say to predict the third catastrophe in the chaotic galaxy.


    The power that prevented him from entering the spiritual world did not disappear. He only refined less than one third.


    However, if the original God leaves the flesh, he can barely enter, even if he can''t stay too long.


    Therefore, he chose the yuan God out of the body, left some divine thoughts, and continued to control the flesh to break the barrier.


    Because a disaster is better than a disaster, he can''t allow anything to happen to her.


    What we want is to be foolproof.


    "Rong Qing, are you crazy?!" Jun Mu reacted after shaking for a long time, and his voice changed. "Your original spirit is out of the body, and your body is the same as when you died. Although it won''t be stiff, what if there is any danger at this time?"


    Even though the flesh body is stronger than usual after the yuan God comes out of the body, it can''t be invulnerable.


    Rong qingpian''s head, eyebrows and eyes were quiet, but his words easily shook his heart: "you are more important."


    Jun Mu shallow looked sluggish. She was silent: "but in my heart, you are more important."


    Rong Qing was stunned for a moment and smiled at his lips: "so, let''s not have an accident."


    "Then don''t you go back quickly?" Jun Muqian wanted to push him, but he was empty again. "Oh, you are a yuan God, we can''t have any connection."


    What''s this called.


    Let''s avoid it and don''t answer: "Mu Mu, solve the things in front of us first."


    "Spare your life, master Styx!" the man who was afraid of ghosts knelt on the ground, "spare your life, Lord Indra, spare your life, Lord ghost mother..."


    "Roll up!" another man beside him jumped, "there are no ghosts here!"


    But he was also very cautious, sweating on his forehead.


    What the hell is going on?


    Jun Muqian looked at them: "don''t they open their eyes?"


    Above the Holy Spirit, inject the spiritual power into the eyes, and you can see the soul.


    Rong Qing''s voice was cold: "I can''t see it when it''s on."


    "I can see it because we practice together?" Jun Mu said thoughtfully. "Let them go, light beauty. Keep it. I''m still useful."


    As soon as the power of the soul stops, the space vibration disappears.


    Emperor Yao finally took a breath and looked at his wound. His face was ferocious and sneered: "good, good, you are the first person who can provoke me to this point!"


    He quickly took out a talisman from the ring, put it on himself and quickly recovered from the injury


    "You said, how should I punish you?" the Emperor Yao also thought that the change just now was that a prohibition in the territory of Asura was touched.


    I don''t know whether there is a god of killing or a god of vinegar.


    Emperor Yao stood up with calm eyes: "come here soon and serve me well. This time, you don''t have the position of Lady of the little palace leader. You only deserve to be my concubine!"


    As soon as the voice fell, "whoosh" twice, two wind blades rolled up and directly inserted into the ribs of Emperor Yao.


    "Ah ah --!"


    "Young palace master!"


    Jun Mu glanced at the man in Fei clothes and raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Qing said, "it''s not me."


    Jun Mu was stunned. It wasn''t him

 Chapter 593

    That''s


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and heard two crisp sounds in his ear before he looked carefully.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    It''s the sound of some sharp weapon coming out of the scabbard. It cuts off the vigorous wind and comes straight through the air with a bloody gas!


    The three supreme masters were not vegetarian after all. They also sensed the bad opportunity in time. Qi stopped in front of Emperor Yao: "be careful, Little Palace master!"


    However


    "Poof poof!"


    Before the three supreme Masters had time to start, the next second, there were two more blood holes in their bodies.


    One is the shoulder, one is the legs, and the other is the abdomen.


    Surprisingly, blood did not flow out, but was entangled with the a bit of the cold air.


    The three supreme masters are not painless, because they have only one breath left to stand here and can''t even make a sound.


    And Jun Mu Qian finally saw what the sharp weapon was.


    Those are two swords, one short and one long.


    The long sword was bone white, with a sharp blade and a chilling blue light.


    At first light, people are afraid.


    The other short sword was blood red, and the vigorous wind blew, as if Yan red blood was flowing slowly, shocking.


    These two swords are floating in the air at the moment, and their tips point directly at the Emperor Yao and the three supreme people.


    "Buzzing -"


    The space beside the sword body vibrated and rolled out the space turbulence.


    Emperor Yao felt unprecedented fear again. He shouted wildly, "don''t come here! I order you not to come here!"


    Rong Qingning slowly opened his mouth with the two swords: "Yuantu, a nose."


    "Yuan Tu? A Bi?" Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned. "It sounds a bit like a Buddha''s name?"


    "It''s not a Buddha''s name." Rong qingpiantou said, "are it the two inborn killing and cutting Lingbao, or --"


    Before he finished, he wanted to be interrupted excitedly by a small milk sound.


    "I know, I know." the fire of chaos suddenly ran out and floated between them. It patted its small hands and had bright eyes. "It''s still the accompanying sword of the ancestors of the Styx river. It has experienced the baptism of the sea of blood in the nether world."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Kid, are you excited to see your father?


    Can you run out by yourself?


    She is now conscious. Sometimes the so-called yin-yang coordinated cultivation is not a good thing.


    At least, the fire of chaos was really not her intention.


    But Jun Muqian realized another problem and couldn''t help shaking: "so, here is the place where the ancestors of the Styx River buried their bones?"


    What is the reason that the three thousand demon gods are basically dead?


    As strong as the emperor WA, as strong as the moral God, the supreme old gentleman... Only residual thoughts are left.


    They should be immortal, eternal, detached from time and space, without cause and effect.


    On the contrary, the situation of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals, is fairly good.


    The Eight Immortals in Shangdong, led by LV Zu, are still alive, but they seem to be in some trouble.


    As for the two ancestral witches and the great witch Jiufeng she once met, only consciousness is still there.


    There are more words "kill" than "kill", but it should also be a congenital Lingbao.


    However, it is not on the "Lingbao record" which is widely circulated.


    I''m afraid it''s because after being found by people with a heart, they will kill.


    "Not necessarily." Rong Qing''s eyes were deep, "but his life double swords are here."


    Jun Mu Qian was slightly clear: "this is the Ashura cemetery. Although it has been many years, its majesty is still inviolable."


    Because Emperor Yao and the three supreme masters started, Yuan Tu and a bi two swords sensed the invaders.


    That''s why I killed them.


    At this time, Emperor Yao did not know what terrible picture he saw.


    He shouted hysterically, which was an uncontrollable fear: "ancestors, spare your life! Ancestors, spare your life!"


    As soon as Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, the power of the soul came out and forcibly entered the soul of the Emperor Yao.


    Taking this opportunity, she also saw what Emperor Yao saw.


    In an instant, my heart and mind were shocked.


    I saw thousands of bones in the territory of Asura, and they came alive at this moment!


    Whether it''s an extremely ugly man with three heads and six arms, or a beautiful woman who looks like a fairy.


    They sat cross legged with their eyes closed.


    I have words in my mouth, as if it is some kind of Buddhist language, or some kind of magic sound, as if it is suppressing something.


    Obscure and difficult to understand, the tone is all the rage and endless.


    Even if Jun Mu was shallow, he was also shocked, and his nerves suddenly stretched, as if he was going to be swept in.


    But just then, another force of soul rushed in!


    Emperor Yao uttered another scream that made his scalp numb, but Jun Mu Qian had retreated.


    The light eyebrows and eyes coagulated slightly: "Mu Mu?"


    "I''m fine." Jun Muqian found that her skirt had been soaked with sweat. She wiped her forehead and murmured, "the devil is blocked."


    Fantasy?


    It seems not.


    Emperor Yao finally couldn''t hold on. His head tilted and fainted.


    The two swords floating in the air now turn around and come in the opposite direction!


    "Shua -"


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were slightly cold, and his eyes were shocked.


    It''s a congenital Lingbao with the word "killing and cutting". She just stood here and felt the towering killing intention and strong bloody gas.


    But suddenly, Yuantu and a bi stopped suddenly, just one meter away from the woman in purple.


    Immediately, it was lowered slowly and inserted into the ground.


    After Yuan Tu and a bi landed, the hilt of the sword shook, as if waving.


    The strong bloodiness of deforestation was also restrained.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu was stunned: "they are..."


    "Wow, my mother is so powerful. Even the original life double swords of the Styx ancestor succumbed to my mother''s beauty." chaos fire clapped his hands and said, "Dad, you''re useless."


    "...." Rong gently pressed the center of his eyebrows, and did not intend to ignore the silly child.


    "Although I like to hear this, you''re too unreliable." Jun Mu was speechless.


    She can''t really have any relationship with the Asura family. If you want to say the only relationship, it''s only


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly thought of something. He squatted down, looked at two swords and asked, "do you want me to take you to your master?"


    The handles of the two swords shook again.


    "OK." Jun Mu held out his hand, "I''ll take you to find it."


    "Buzzing!"


    Hearing this, Yuantu and a bi made a sound of "joy".


    They scrambled to get up and jumped into her palm.


    "I didn''t guess wrong. I should be looking for ah Li." Jun Muqian put two swords into the Hunyuan bell and turned around, "I''m not attacked, and I should be contaminated with ah Li''s breath."


    In addition to Shura, who has the blood power of the ancestors of the Styx River, there is only Su Qingli.


    But obviously, it won''t be Shura.


    Shura spirit pulse is more close to the ancestors of the Styx river.


    Jun Mu Qian was very happy: "if you can refine these two congenital Lingbao, ah Li''s self-protection ability will be stronger."


    Su Qingli, who is a spiritual master, is really much weaker, and the spirit pulse can''t be open all the time.


    Rong Qing''s eyelashes moved slightly and his voice was faint: "the innate killing of Lingbao has borne a lot of sins. If you want to refine, you must first remove the sins covered on it."


    "Ah Li has nine days of mysterious fire, which was born in purgatory and has something to do with Asura." Jun Mu Qian pursed his lips slightly. "Fire has the ability to restrain evil. I can also help her with the fire of chaos."


    Rong gently nodded: "we must prevent being possessed by evil."


    "Light beauty, you wait for me." Jun Mu Qian seemed to think of something. His toes were a little, and he swept next to the Emperor Yao who fainted.


    Although the three supreme masters were still holding on, they were half dead.


    Jun Muqian looked at the Emperor Yao and sighed, "ugly and confident."


    She waved and impolitely gave up the spirit of the emperor.


    Good. She has more babies to share.


    "Cheap, cheap..." looking at this scene, a man''s lips trembled and wanted to scold loudly, but he was trampled on his ankle by a woman in purple.


    The supreme man cried out in pain, and his face was ferocious: "ah --!"


    "Save your life." Jun mu Qianhuan held his arms and condescended, "go back to Hongmeng palace."


    The supreme man raised his hand tremblingly and squeezed out a talisman with his remaining strength.


    "Bang", a dazzling white light flashed, and the four emperors disappeared.


    "Light beauty, we''ll go out after a while." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "go and see how the man pretending to be me is doing."


    Rong Qingmei slightly twisted, Sen Liang said, "kill."


    His admiration is unparalleled in the world.


    There shouldn''t be anyone like her.


    "It''s not good to fight and kill." Jun Muqian knew his idea. "Relying on her, we can lead to the big snake behind us."


    Rong Qing seemed to smile helplessly: "Yimu."


    "Say --" Jun Mu Qian looked at him, "you are a yuan God now. Can we practice together?"


    The light of Rong''s eyes was fixed on the woman in purple, and a gentle radian was raised on her lips: "God can, body can''t."


    The flesh is not here.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need a body." Jun Mu was satisfied. "What I need is God."


    She stretched out her hand: "light beauty, come..."


    **


    At this time, the illusory thousand, the eastern region.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream with great fear squeezed out of his throat and startled the lights under the night.


    Suddenly, it caused great unrest.


    "Spirit lady!"

 Chapter 594

    "No, something happened to the spirit lady!"


    In the spirit girl palace, the maid also screamed.


    Almost as soon as the cry fell, countless torches were lit in the palace.


    Messy footsteps came, mixed with eager shouts.


    "Come on, go and see what''s going on with the spirit lady!"


    "Your Highness is not in the eastern region. We must ensure the Queen''s safety."


    "Otherwise, your highness will be furious when he comes back!"


    All the attendants and maidens of the spirit girl palace ran towards the palace where yunluoran lived.


    The sudden unrest also disturbed the Shaojun palace next door.


    The guards of the Shaojun palace were all flustered and ran.


    They know how Suyang, the young king of the eastern regions, dotes on this beautiful queen.


    Before leaving, he specially told me to take care of it.


    If something happens, they can''t afford it.


    "My lord?" the maid didn''t dare to go in rashly. She could only pat the door, "my Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    There was no movement inside for a long time, which made everyone outside even more flustered.


    Just as they were about to break in by force, the door was suddenly opened, reflecting a pale face like a fierce ghost.


    "My Lord!" the maid was startled, "how do you..."


    "Shut up!" Yunluo snapped. She breathed several times before calming her mood. "Please go and ask elder forget dust."


    She turned around and did not forget to give a cold order: "please come to shadowless cliff."


    "Shadowless cliff?" the maid was surprised. "Come on, please."


    **


    When yunluoran came to shadowless cliff exhausted, elder forgetting dust was already standing there waiting for her.


    His Taoist robe moved with the wind and nodded slightly: "I don''t know what''s the matter, young friend Yun, who invited me here late at night?"


    Yun luoran''s face was still pale. She said weakly, "I need to clear my heart."


    "Pure heart?" elder forgetting dust was not surprised. "I don''t know what trouble Yun Xiaoyou met?"


    "Tonight..." Yun luoran was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth, "I dreamed of her again."


    Elder forgetting dust changed his look and blurted out: "but the devil?"


    "It''s her." yunluoran''s body was trembling slightly. "She told me in her dream that she would come back to me for revenge. She would kill me to worship heaven, take everything from me and step on me!"


    No second dream would be more terrible than this.


    What''s more terrible is that since Yuan Yunfei died, her dreams have become more and more frequent.


    For more than a hundred years, it has never been interrupted.


    Jun Muqian!


    Why is this bitch still restless when she dies!


    Do you have to drive her crazy?!


    "Alas, Xiaoyou Yun, this is the heart knot." elder forgetting dust shook his head after hearing this, "if the heart knot is not eliminated, it will become a heart demon."


    "What?!" Yun luoran changed his face. "Elder forgetting dust, you must help me."


    "The devil has been dead for more than 300 years." elder qiechen touched his beard, "but you still have a nightmare, little cloud. It shows that the devil''s resentment is too great and affects you."


    "What''s your complaint?" Yunluo ran sniffed the speech and sneered. "Before she died, she took thousands of experts to make a cushion for her. If I hadn''t been lucky, I wouldn''t have come back."


    "So you must clear away her resentment," elder qiechen said again. "This is her burial place and the place where the resentment is strongest."


    "Xiao you Yun might as well say it directly so that the devil can hear it clearly."


    Yun luoran had some doubts: "is it that simple?"


    Elder forgetting dust replied, "I''m going to help you by casting a heart calming mantra."


    "OK!" Yun luoran drank, "I not only want to kill her resentment, but also make her never dare to have resentment again."


    Hearing this sentence, elder forgetting dust suddenly had a bad feeling: "little cloud..."


    "Jun Mu Qian, I don''t know if you are in the palace of hell, or have reincarnated, or have become a fierce ghost." Yun luoran has begun to say, and she shouted angrily, "I''m here to tell you that I''m the spirit girl of the eastern region. It''s doomed. You don''t want to covet it any more!"


    "If I can kill you, I won''t be afraid of you!"


    She kept cheering herself up, and her voice became higher and higher, and then the whole shadowless cliff echoed.


    "Jun Muqian, you are really a coward. What do you mean by pestering me when you die? If you have the ability, you really live!"


    "Yun Xiaoyou." elder forgetting dust frowned, "you can''t calm the devil''s resentment like this. It will only make the resentment heavier."


    "Elder forgetting dust, of course, villains grind with villains." Yun luoran sneered, "she wants to make her afraid of me and dare not appear in her dream again!"


    The elder forgetting dust immediately stopped talking. After shaking his head and sighing, he chanted there.


    "Jun Mu Qian, aren''t you angry? So I''m going to tell you now --" Yun luoran''s lips raised and smiled. "At first, before you left the mirror Moon Palace, I made the disciples in the palace centrifugal towards you and provoked several disciples to kill you. It''s a pity that you missed."


    "They don''t know. I did all those things, but it''s stupid. It''s all your fault. Are you very cold hearted¡°


    "Do you know why the old palace leader took care of you at that time? Because she mistakenly thought that those poisons were made by you, hehe... Another fool! What if she reached the peak of longevity? She didn''t die in my hands!"


    "Oh, by the way, your good friend is called charm, right?" Yun luoran looked at the gloomy and terrible shadowless cliff and smiled low. "I killed her long before I killed you. Oh, no... no, my cultivation was much worse than her at that time. Suyang helped me."


    "I let her watch helplessly. I broke her meridians, stripped her spiritual veins, and then cut her thousands of knives, so that her beautiful face could not see anyone, and I took the body to feed the spirit beast. Who made her have a friendship with Suyang?"


    "Like you, she is a devil and should die!"


    Listening to these words, elder Rao shiqiechen couldn''t help but be shocked and terrified.


    He hurriedly read a road sign before he pressed down the storm in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, he knows a lot of Secrets tonight, but his duty makes him unable to tell others.


    This is how a cruel person can do such a thing!


    "Why do you think she''s so overconfident?" Yun luoran bent her eyes and smiled. "She thought her position in the devil kingdom was not low, and could she make a success in the eastern region? As long as I was in the eastern region, it was impossible!"


    "The seven sect gates are mine, and the young king of the eastern region is mine. Who can cross me?"


    "But Jun Mu Qian, do you know that you actually hurt her? If you hadn''t left the mirror Moon Palace, I wouldn''t have found your trace, let alone pressed your best friend!"


    Elder forgetting dust frowned deeper and deeper, but he didn''t interrupt yunluoran who was already crazy.


    But the chanting speed became faster and faster, and the sweat began to sweat on his forehead.


    The dark wind rolled up on the shadowless cliff, which was cold to the bone.


    Yun luoran seemed unaware and excited. He said, "there seems to be another thing. Do you remember that the palace master sent us to perform the task and met a demon ape?"


    "You were seriously injured and almost died. Now I tell you, I planned all this! Why do you think your life is so hard? Huh?"


    "By the way, and..."


    Here, elder forgetting dust wiped his sweat after chanting scriptures, and his legs trembled.


    He inadvertently looked up at the sky. His face suddenly changed and his face showed a startled color.


    "No, the chart has changed, and it has become so strange..."


    Elder forgetting dust quickly pinched his hand in his sleeve robe and wanted to measure what was going on.


    After a while, he suddenly lost his voice and couldn''t stop being shocked: "the supreme rebirth, the return of the monarch?!"


    Because he couldn''t help saying it, Yunluo ran also heard it.


    Her eyes were cold, interrupted her voice and turned back: "elder forgetting dust, what did you say?"


    "The secret of heaven must not be revealed." elder forgetting dust shook his head, sighed and saluted, "I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    My heart is a little cold. I''m afraid these eight words


    "Are you all so talkative?" Yun luoran''s eyes were colder. "If I heard you right just now, you said a few words with ''Jun''!"


    "You heard me right." elder forgetting dust didn''t deny it, but subconsciously chose to hide it. "Just now the astrolabe in the sky was scattered. I figured it out and found that there would be some accidents in the emperor''s palace in the western regions."


    Yun luoran stared at him for three times, and suddenly smiled: "the character of elder forgetting dust is worthy of trust. After all, you practitioners can''t lie."


    After all, some strange people always fly up in the western regions. They are not even spiritual. It''s not strange when something happens.


    Elder qiechen nodded and hid the emotion in his eyes: "my senior brother must also know the changes in the western regions. I must go back to Sanqing palace now."


    "Well, let''s go." Yun luoran said carelessly, "just in time, I have to go to the Taoist temple."


    **


    The total plane time flies by, but the lingxuan world is only a few days.


    At this time, Xumi mountain is a Protoss territory¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 595

    Qingyan stood in the center of the room with wet hair. It was obvious that she had just finished bathing.


    She spread out her white arm, looked casual and very comfortable, waiting for the maid to dress her.


    Qingyan always thought that the protoss was an old, backward and poor place compared with Hongmeng palace.


    She really didn''t expect that there were so many beautiful clothes here.


    However, Qingyan is still dissatisfied.


    Because the clothes given to her by the protoss are just ordinary fabrics.


    The materials Mu Ying wears are precious mackerel gauze and dragon scales.


    She''s just gorgeous. She can''t be compared at all.


    The Chamberlain stood aside, his face startled and whispered.


    "Indeed, people depend on clothes. This dress makes your highness more beautiful.


    "Your Highness is really amazing. We have to participate in the spirit fighting ratio held by Hongmeng palace. Your Highness has been wandering outside for so long since he was a child. Has he taught himself to be a spirit talisman?"


    "Your Highness has such outstanding talent. Why is it difficult to become a talent by self-study? I''m more concerned about what Hongmeng palace will think."


    As soon as this remark came out, several sneers came out.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Qingyan princess is the first one in the ratio of fighting spirits? This time when we go down the hall, she won''t want to win the first prize."


    "Isn''t it? When I said I came to give gifts, I just wanted to make your highness lose face. Fortunately, your highness was superior and broke her sinister plan."


    Another attendant disdained and said, "Gee, what kind of princess is she, but..."


    "Shut up!" Qingyan suddenly turned his head, clenched his pink fist and looked cold. "The protoss raised you so that you could chew your tongue there?!"


    The last few words were drunk with the power of the soul.


    Suddenly, these attendants were overwhelmed and looked at each other.


    What''s the matter with your highness recently? Why is your temper getting worse and worse?


    The chief Chamberlain stepped forward, bowed and said, "my subordinates will discipline them well. Please don''t be angry, your highness."


    He bowed and respectfully added, "we also envy the wind color of your highness. We''re just speechless for a moment."


    Qing Yan was speechless, and his face was worse: "don''t have another time."


    What can she say?


    Can she say that she should not boast about herself and belittle her in the future?


    But now in the eyes of everyone, she is mu shallow!


    The more Qingyan thought about it, the more she was out of breath. She hated why she couldn''t hold her breath.


    She has no soul. The power of soul was forcibly injected into her by the Lord of Hongmeng palace, and several pieces of soul jade were used.


    Therefore, as long as her soul power is used up, it must be supplemented again.


    It''s going to be a spell competition in a while. She''s still wasting it.


    "Your Highness." at this time, Yunyi reached out and knocked on the door, still smiling like a spring breeze, "are you ready?"


    "All right." Qingyan quickly recovered, "please go with elder Yunyi."


    Yun Yi''s eyes moved slightly and suddenly hooked his lips: "Your Highness, why are you so polite today? In the past, we were commensurate with our peers."


    "It''s just easy for a moment." Qing''s face was calm. "Besides, the name is just a code."


    In my heart, I was stunned that the relationship between me and Yun Yi was so good that it was commensurate with my peers?


    It seemed impossible to her!


    According to the information of Hongmeng palace, although Yunyi is kind, it is actually unattainable.


    She knows many things about this one, including some habits of this one.


    But in the protoss, Yunyi and JunShang are not monitored by people in Hongmeng palace. She knows nothing about them.


    "Reasonable." Yun Yi smiled again and said gracefully, "Your Highness, please come here."


    Qingyan was not sure what attitude he had when he got along with Yun Yi, but answered faintly.


    Of course, she would not doubt that she had been discovered. Both JunShang and Yunyi were very good to her.


    Her plan was perfect.


    Qingyan came to Hongmeng palace so fluffy and aboveboard for the first time with the identity she wanted most.


    She didn''t know it at all. The happy expression that occasionally appeared on her face had long been seen by the people next to her.


    "Dad, Xiaoqian said she would come back today." Mu Ying took a cold look at Qingyan, "I''ve really had enough of this fake."


    Mu chenbai was still very indifferent and even smiled: "Xiaoying, don''t you think it''s very interesting?"


    "It''s really fun to play with this fake." Mu Ying took a puff from the corner of her mouth, "but I feel it''s really insulting me with more times."


    He has never seen such a fool who feels so good about himself.


    "Sometimes, it''s good to relax." Mu chenbai nodded slightly and asked, "don''t you pick up Xiaoqian?"


    "Xiaoqian didn''t contact me." muying shook her head. "Maybe I don''t know where to plan this fake."


    Fortunately, it was his sister. If she was an enemy, it would be terrible just to think about it.


    Mu Ying thought for a while and wondered, "Dad, why do you want to choose a kiss for such a fake?"


    Qingyan is conscious that she respects mu chenbai, but she doesn''t know how deep the feelings between Jun Mu shallow and Rong Qing are.


    This is no longer a hundred meters, but a funnel where you go and where you leak.


    Really think people are so easy to follow?


    Mu chenbai looked at the test bench in front of him: "I''m giving Xiaoqian a better chance to play."


    "Better?" muying pondered for a moment and blurted out, "no, Xiaoqian doesn''t want to..."


    The latter words were not finished, because he found that with the character of his baby sister, he might really do so.


    Mu Ying rubbed her eyebrows. Her mood was unspeakable, but she exclaimed, "it''s too cruel."


    Ling Yin tilted her head and pulled the corners of his clothes: "tell me."


    Just then, there was a cry of surprise in front of him.


    "No, Princess Qingyan won''t come this time?"


    "Why did you get sick?"


    "What can I do now? I still want to see Princess Yan and her royal highness of the protoss compete."


    Someone mocked: "I guess Princess Qingyan is afraid of the little royal highness of the protoss? It''s all the supreme earth. What''s wrong? Is it because she''s cold and hot?"


    "Hahaha, what you said is brilliant, brilliant."


    Emperor Yao sat in the territory of Hongmeng palace with a gloomy face.


    As long as he thought of what had happened in the territory of Asura, he wanted to break junmu shallow into thousands of pieces.


    shame! What a shame!


    I brought three supreme people, but I still couldn''t make this mu shallow yield. Why are the bones so hard.


    He didn''t dare to tell Hongmeng palace leader about this, hateful!


    Emperor Yao now hates Qingyan. If it weren''t for the woman''s suggestion, he would never humiliate himself.


    He stared darkly at the pure face of the stars and the moon and smiled coldly.


    It''s obviously the same face. How can we lose the sense of capturing people''s hearts and souls?


    Nanming was confused: "what''s the matter with the young palace leader?"


    "Nothing." Emperor Yao said harshly, "I''m just thinking about how to make a woman miserable. Life is better than death."


    "This..." Nan Ming choked. "It''s easy to punish a woman in the position of Shao palace leader."


    "You don''t have to say that," Emperor Yao said coldly. "You''d better hurry to preside over today''s Duel spirit ratio."


    The heart is even more contemptuous. The protoss is just a group of fools who treat a fake as a treasure.


    When he Hongmeng palace completely breaks the core secrets of the protoss, it will be the day of the demise of the protoss!


    "I''ll go now." Nanming knew the emperor''s temper. He coughed and went up to the high platform.


    There are people from various forces in Xumi mountain, as well as the spirit talisman invited from the all souls continent.


    They all stared at each other, trying to find out about the enemy.


    Qingyan stood there calmly, her lips slightly picked.


    These people are not worth mentioning in her eyes.


    This time, the ratio of fighting spirits must be her first.


    She just took advantage of this opportunity to seize the power of faith from the Buddha.


    "Now, there are still a few minutes before the start of the game." Nanming looked around solemnly and asked according to the rules, "I don''t know, who else wants to sign up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Fuwen masters shouted.


    "No, no, I''ve already reported it."


    "It''s time. Who else wants to report? I just don''t pay attention to this duel spirit ratio."


    "Elder Nanming, I''m waiting for the game to start."


    Nanming nodded: "OK, then -"


    "I want to report!" a lazy voice interrupted Nanming''s words.


    The voice was not big, but it was like coming from high altitude, suppressing all the voices of others.


    What a powerful soul!


    When they were stunned, they saw a handsome young man in purple coming slowly from the outside with his hands on his back.


    At this time, it was morning, and the non dazzling sun fell on his face, dyeing his picturesque eyebrows and eyes red gold.


    It is a pair of naturally romantic peach blossom eyes. When the eyes flow, they naturally capture people''s hearts and souls and emit endless charm.


    With a smile on his lips, he is wantonly cool and thin.


    The breeze lifted his clothes, adding charm and evil.


    This face, which was enough to attract all women, appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the crowd became quiet and even held their breath.


    Qingyan also looked at it. Her eyes widened slightly, and her face suddenly turned red. She was as shy as a daughter.


    This man

 Chapter 596

    Qingyan''s heart was pounding, but she didn''t dare to look directly at the amazing beauty.


    When I hurriedly looked away, it was a little embarrassed.


    After staying in Sumi mountain for so long, she has never lived such a beautiful life.


    Even the Emperor Yao is very poor and can''t compare at all.


    What''s more


    Qingyan took another careful look with Yu Guang, and then managed to stabilize the visual impact.


    The purple clothes childe''s temperament is also so outstanding. At first glance, he is not a small family, but must be cultivated by a large family.


    Now that she has replaced the Buddha, she should also live a normal life.


    She''s getting married.


    At first, Qingyan just wanted to use the ratio of fighting spirit to attract more people''s attention.


    But now she has another idea - she must let the purple childe notice her.


    Only such a gorgeous man is worthy of her!


    Qingyan has made an abacus. She subconsciously straightens her chest, like a male peacock courting.


    But she had no idea how ridiculous her idea was.


    "Cough! Cough!" seeing the childe in purple, Mu Ying was so surprised that he almost sprayed out the tea he had drunk. He smoked from the corners of his eyes, "high, really high."


    Although this face could not be seen as his sister at all, after all, he had more contact and could recognize it.


    After all, only his sister can have this aura.


    He glanced at Qingyan, and his mood of admiring the shadow was unspeakable.


    What kind of fairy baby is his sister? What tricks do you think of?


    This is to kill the fake, or the most humiliating way.


    Ling Yin was curious and looked around.


    But she was blind and couldn''t see.


    So he can only pull Mu Ying''s hand and start writing.


    ¡ª¡ªIs Xiaoqian here?


    "Coming." Mu Ying''s eyes smoked again, and his first reaction was, "fortunately, you can''t see."


    Ling Yin became more curious and continued to write.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy can''t I see?


    "Because..." Mu Ying didn''t know what to say and sighed, "I''m afraid you can''t control it."


    He''s a little bad.


    That''s crazy!


    What''s the matter with a girl''s family attracting girls'' attention more than real men like them?


    No


    The point is, why can his sister be so handsome!


    Mu Ying tilted her head and looked at the excited women with light in their eyes, powerlessly pressing the center of her eyebrows.


    Ling Yin drummed his mouth and wrote another sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªIs Xiaoqian pretending to be a man? I just heard three words of this childe.


    "HMM." Mu Ying looked at the childe in purple approaching the high platform step by step, and didn''t know what to say.


    Ling Yin was interested, and her writing speed was fast.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen my eyes are cured, I also want to see Xiaoqian disguise as a man.


    Mu Ying didn''t even think about it. She directly and strongly refused: "no, you can''t control it."


    Ling Yin jumped up in anger and patted him on the head.


    Mu Ying: "


    Ling Yin said word by word, "just, want, see!"


    "Chen Bai." Changliu was puzzled and whispered into the secret way, "do you think this man is familiar?"


    "Oh?" Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "the second brother has seen it before?"


    "Probably not." Changliu shook his head. "If this person has seen it, he will never forget it in his life."


    He hesitated for a moment: "however, Xiaoqian seems to like this childe in purple?"


    Mu Chen said faintly, "second brother, look at it. The play I invited you to see is today."


    Not only did Changliu feel familiar, but also Emperor Yao and Nanming felt familiar.


    But they couldn''t tell where it was.


    Emperor Yao''s face was very gloomy. He had just been humiliated by a woman, and now he was hit by a man.


    If he had not represented Hongmeng palace, he would have wanted to leave.


    Su Qingli, Fusu and AO lie naturally came to the scene, just sitting in a teahouse next to the high platform.


    Su Qingli was almost choked when she saw Jun Muqian in men''s clothes.


    She wiped a handful of tea stains on her lips, looked at them carefully and commented, "young master seems to be more handsome than before."


    Ao lie was a little sad at the moment: "Miss Mu is really a divine man. She is the only object of admiration of the crown prince."


    Dress up as a man and be more handsome than a man. What''s that called?


    Nanming felt more and more familiar. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the name of this little brother?"


    Jun Mu shallow slightly hooked his lips, picked his eyebrow and smiled: "Rong mu, Rong Hua''s Rong, yearning mu."


    With this smile, I don''t know how many women''s souls have been hooked away.


    "Good name!" Nan Ming exclaimed. Without asking any more questions, he wrote down his name. "Please let the little brother stand aside and wait for the game to begin."


    The duel spirit ratio is that anyone can participate. Hongmeng Palace also has that inside information. I''m not afraid of anyone who will make trouble.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes carelessly, glancing at the crowd, as if looking for a suitable position.


    Suddenly, wherever her eyes went, the woman immediately gave up a position.


    There are even brave female talismans who send autumn glances at the prince in purple again.


    Seeing this, Qingyan''s face was cold.


    It is impossible for her to make such a move, not to mention that she is arrogant. How can she paste a man upside down in her own position?


    But Qingyan was a little dissatisfied. Could it be that this childe in purple couldn''t see who was the most beautiful person here.


    After sweeping around, Jun Mu came in one direction.


    Many young masters of Fu stood in that direction. They were very excited to see this.


    "He''s coming towards me. He''s still smiling at me!"


    "Nonsense, it''s towards me!"


    "He looked at me. God, I''m going to faint..."


    Qingyan sneers in her heart. She is so unstable. How can she deserve the person she likes?


    Just thinking, there was a voice on his head, which was almost ambiguous tenderness: "do you mind if I stand here?"


    Qing Yan suddenly looked up and looked at the eyes of Qing Mei.


    When these eyes stare at a person, they are suffused with a slight peach color, as if they are discharging.


    Qingyan was ecstatic for a moment, but he said calmly: "of course I won''t mind. All the visitors are guests."


    Mu Ying choked again: "cough..."


    Jun Mu glanced at him with a smile: "what''s your opinion?"


    "No." Mu Ying took a puff from the corner of her mouth, "naturally not."


    He wanted to see what a fake would look like when he knew the truth.


    Then, Mu Ying looked at how his baby sister used superb means to get the fake bit by bit.


    After a few rounds, the blush on Qingyan''s face became more and more prosperous and coquettish.


    Jun Mu was smiling, but the smile in his eyes was not clear: "the girl is really the most beautiful person I have ever seen. She has great talent and is really the first person in history."


    Qingyan coughed: "childe, it''s time for the competition. Let''s go to draw lots first."


    With that, he hurried away like running away.


    Jun Mu Qian slightly raised his eyebrows and tutted.


    What kind of fighting power do you dare to pretend to be her?


    Looking at their backs, Chang Liu frowned and whispered into the secret: "Chen Bai, you may not believe it. I think Xiaoqian has been changed."


    Mu chenbai was surprised: "second brother, you are smart once."


    Changliu had done a good job of refutation, but suddenly he was confused: "what?"


    At this time, there is no need to play again.


    Mu chenbai raised his chin: "that''s Xiaoqian."


    The long stream looked down and suddenly... Felt that life was a little mysterious.


    He stammered for the first time: "does Xiaoqian have the blood of a shark?"


    Otherwise, how can you change your gender all of a sudden?!


    "It''s complicated." Mu chenbai shook his head and smiled. "The second brother should see for himself."


    A total of 50 talismans have come to participate in the duel spirit ratio this time.


    The first draw was just for grouping.


    When Qingyan saw that the signature paper in his hand and the number in the purple childe''s hand were a number, he felt that they were made for each other.


    Otherwise, how can anyone know themselves so well?


    Qingyan restrained his joy and asked, "young master Rong, you should be the first time to participate in the duel spirit ratio?"


    Jun Mu turned his eyes lazily: "huh?"


    "The first round of competition is the simplest." Qingyan talked freely, "the first is to test the power of the soul. If you can''t engrave your name on the stone tablet, you will stop here."


    "So." the gentleman Mu shallow low smile, then no longer opened his mouth.


    Qingyan has a feeling that she can''t go up and down, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Jun Mu looked at the masters who were testing the power of the soul in front, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The talisman of Xumi mountain is completely different from that of Wanling continent.


    The power of the soul is mixed with another power.


    Even if it is just written on it, the talisman is more powerful.


    Her practice on the talisman has reached a bottleneck, which must be broken through.


    At this time, Nanming said, "Rong mu, it''s you."


    Seeing the childe in purple coming forward, he said in a deep voice: "put your hand on it."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Nanming and put his hand on it.


    Seventy two changed really badly. Nanming is the supreme god of heaven. They can''t distinguish her breath.


    Since Jun Muqian appeared, he firmly controlled the whole audience''s line of sight.


    At this time, after she started the test, everyone''s eyes were still half a step away and wanted to see how many kilograms there were.


    Qingyan''s heart was also very nervous and subconsciously squeezed her fingers.


    However, after waiting for a full three breath time, there was no movement on the stone tablet.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s just a man with only skin. What are you proud of there?"


    "Shh, don''t you see? Even the little royal highness of the protoss likes him. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "That''s a woman''s soft steamed stuffed bun. Come down!"


    Listening to these words, Jun Mu was still calm and stood there motionless, as if absorbing something.


    The next second, suddenly


    "Buzz!"

 Chapter 597

    The stone tablet suddenly shook violently, as if under great pressure.


    "Buzzing -"


    The buzzing continued, and people with sharp eyes even saw cracks on the stone tablet.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Nanming stood aside and naturally saw it.


    He was shocked and immediately shouted, "Rong mu, what are you doing?!"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even lift his eyelids, and his hand was still on the stone tablet.


    In her eyes, the golden light on the original life charm flashed, and the patterns on the bottom of her pupils flowed.


    After all, Nanming is the Supreme Master of inferior heaven. He noticed a surge of soul power like a dark tide, which made him feel familiar, but more about his state of mind.


    He couldn''t help saying, so he raised his hand and said in a harsh voice, "let''s stop!"


    However, he hasn''t waited for Nanming to come into contact with the childe in purple.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, followed by a series of crisp sounds. ¡°


    "Click, click..."


    The stone tablet was shattered directly!


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian took back his hands and looked indifferent: "I''d better ask elder Nanming to change a stone tablet. It seems that the stone tablet is a little too useless. Even my soul can''t bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people looked at the broken jade, their brains hummed and their lips trembled.


    The previous taunting Fuwen masters are even more stupid now.


    His face was like a slap in the face, burning pain.


    This stone tablet is not an ordinary soul stone. It is a mineral only found in Xumi mountain. It is called Liuguang magic stone.


    The Liuguang magic stone itself contains the power of soul, which can resonate with the power of soul issued by spiritual practice, so that the handwriting can be displayed on it.


    Also because it contains the power of soul, spiritual attack and powerless attack can''t do it.


    But even high-level runes can''t destroy the Liuguang magic stone, because they can''t find the resonance point.


    Nanming once tried, but he didn''t succeed.


    But now such a large stone tablet carved from Liuguang magic stone is broken!


    Still in the hands of a holy spirit, it''s incredible!


    Nanming was foolish in his place for a long time before he came back to God.


    He frowned, pressed down all the waves at the bottom of his heart, and said coldly, "Rong mu, what''s your intention to destroy the test tools?"


    "Elder Nanming, I can''t blame you." Jun Mu Qian looked lax. "I haven''t argued with you Hongmeng palace yet, and the quality of your stone tablet is too poor."


    "Rong mu, you..." Rao Shiming has cultivated himself for many years and almost vomited blood.


    The things of Hongmeng Palace are of poor quality?


    This is a Liuguang magic stone!


    Can destroy, can only show that this person is not only a strong soul, but also has extraordinary attainments.


    "Someone -" Nanming suddenly found that this feeling of anger was very familiar, but in order not to affect the ratio of fighting spirit, he had to hold it, "bring the spare stone tablet!"


    Jun Mu smiled on his lips: "that''s right. I don''t want to make our relationship so rigid on such a beautiful day today."


    With that, peach blossom eyes floated on Qingyan''s body.


    Qingyan''s heart jumped again. She felt something full of her body, which made her heart tremble.


    She knew that the person she liked would only be strong or weak.


    After accepting that the prince in purple is his niece, Changliu can''t help worrying: "is it OK for Xiaoqian to be so popular?"


    Mu chenbai smiled: "when will our family not be in the limelight?"


    "Oh, that''s right, five younger sister she..." Changliu suddenly stopped and looked gloomy. "Sorry, chenbai, I made a mistake."


    Mu chenbai was still indifferent: "second brother, it doesn''t matter."


    Watch a play off the stage and sing a play on the stage.


    After Nanming put down the spare stone tablet, his tone was much colder: "Rong mu, if you dare to fool again this time, you will be disqualified."


    Jun Mu nodded and said seriously, "I''ll hold it back."


    Nanming was very angry: "why don''t you hurry up?"


    Jun Mu Qian put her hand on it. This time she really didn''t deliberately destroy the Liuguang magic stone.


    The reason why the last stone tablet was broken was that she absorbed all the soul power in the Liuguang magic stone by relying on the life charm.


    At the same time, she also felt a new power, which was the extra share of the talisman in sumiyama.


    To Jun Muqian''s surprise, this force is a bit like what broke out in her body when she killed Kong Yuyu.


    However, the power contained in the Liuguang magic stone is too little, almost undetectable.


    Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips, printed her name on the stone tablet, and absorbed some of the power of the soul in the period before Shi ran went on.


    Qingyan smiled and said, "young master Rong, congratulations."


    Jun Mu glanced at her and smiled meaningfully: "just be happy, girl."


    Joy


    Qingyan was a little embarrassed. How could this man speak so lightly and presumptuously.


    But it''s all said in her heart. It wouldn''t have been like this to other girls before?


    Qingyan was jealous. She pretended not to know and asked, "I don''t know what you did before Rong childe?"


    "I''ve been practicing hard before." Jun Mu saw at a glance what Qingyan actually wanted to ask, and his lips hooked. "I just came out this time, but unfortunately I saw a beauty like a girl."


    Qingyan was reserved for a moment: "young master Rong really thinks too much of me."


    She hates this person, but she likes this face.


    After all the talismans had finished the test, Nanming took a look at the childe in purple and said, "next, we will group according to the lottery we just drew, and carry out the second competition - making talismans."


    "Each group has only two hours. It is required to make a level 8 defense talisman, a level 9 attack talisman and a level 9 healing talisman within this period of time."


    "Finally, according to the strength of the talisman and the length of time, evaluate the ranking and determine the number of places in the finals."


    "In pairs, let''s start now."


    Jun Muqian was thinking about how to make Qingyan contribute. She stole a lazy, so she heard Qingyan say, "I''m the best at this talisman, young master Rong. I''ll come to our group."


    "Then trouble the girl." Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and smiled, "the girl really wins my heart. If you can..."


    The latter words didn''t finish, which made Qingyan''s mood suddenly high and low, and suddenly made up a lot of brain.


    When she finished making all three pieces of Rune paper, she didn''t know she had been fooled.


    As a result, naturally, the group of Jun Mu Qian won the first place.


    A lord stretched his waist. It''s comfortable not to contribute.


    Other fu masters looked at the young master in purple with envy and hatred.


    Why don''t they have such good luck!


    Mu Ying turned his head and his eyebrows jumped: "Dad, Xiaoqian''s character is actually up to you?"


    Mu Chen raised his white eyebrows and said leisurely, "it''s a little stronger than me."


    At least, he could never think of such a move.


    Nanming is even more angry. He has presided over the ratio of fighting spirits for so many years. There is no such time as today.


    He held his breath and said, "let''s have a final competition. The battle of Fu Division will be fought in pairs. The winning party will then compete until the burden is determined. Do you understand?"


    The masters nodded.


    Jun Mu was thoughtful and looked at Qingyan: "girl, our division of labor..."


    "Let''s have a rest." Qingyan has seven meat and eight vegetables, "I''m enough alone."


    Jun Mu Qian did not refuse, and was happy to watch the play.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Qingyan fighting, slightly hooked her lips.


    Yes, I''m deliberately imitating her.


    But I didn''t learn the essence, only a layer of skin.


    Nanming naturally saw it, and suddenly felt that Qingyan was very familiar. It seemed that he should have had a hand.


    Jun Mu Qian noticed Nanming''s look and his eyelashes moved slightly.


    Qingyan is worthy of being the first in the past. Even if he can imitate Jun Mu Qian, he still beats other fu masters.


    After a lap, I didn''t even breathe.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Jun Mu raised his lips and clapped: "the girl is still as powerful as ever."


    Qingyan said with a smile, "young master Rong is praised again."


    "Just don''t you really know me?" Jun Mu picked his eyebrows and opened his mouth leisurely. "When I leave the sky, the girl is so forgetful, which really hurt me."


    "Sky state?" Qingyan was stunned, because she didn''t know where it was.


    However, in order to win the attention of the person you like, you can only say, "maybe I didn''t look carefully at the beginning, so I forgot to let childe Rong. Please don''t mind."


    "Oh - that''s right." Jun Mu Qian seemed suddenly, "it''s really no wonder that the girl will show her skills at that time."


    "Not only one person is against a hundred people, but also the whole nine heaven steps."


    Qingyan didn''t know what to say, just nodded.


    "But what impresses me most is the girl''s burning pheasant!" Jun Mu''s eyes are slightly bent. "But the pheasant really deserved to die and provoked the girl in front of so many people. Oh, yes, I still remember the name of the pheasant. It''s called Fengxian, right?"


    Phoenix, string?


    The name seemed familiar to her. Qingyan suddenly felt something wrong.


    Nanming''s face sank in an instant.


    The killing intention suddenly swept up and shrouded Qingyan away!


    Mu Ying was also stunned. After returning to her senses, she almost laughed back and forth.


    How cruel!


    Now

 Chapter 598

    Really... It''s over!


    Jun Mu Qian looked at him in a daze. He didn''t know his face, and his lips were slightly affected: "it''s also because of the battle of burning pheasants. The girl can be said to be famous in the World War I of all souls."


    After a pause, his eyes were gentle and said, "I also paid some attention to the girl. At that time, I was wondering where the girl is from and was born so beautiful, which made me lose my heart."


    Mu Ying couldn''t listen any more when she took a smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    He is such a conceited person that he still can''t reach the level of his baby sister.


    I boast about myself, but I don''t change my face.


    Qingyan''s heart suddenly tightened. Unexpectedly, childe Ziyi''s words were so straightforward, and his joy was even greater.


    But she also frowned, because she only knew that the Buddha had entered the sky, but she didn''t know what happened in the sky.


    Qingyan was naturally very cautious. She knew that she must not be dizzy by beauty, so she took a look at Mu Ying.


    Muying naturally wanted to follow his baby sister to set the fake and pull her lips: "naturally, the Tianjiao of Wanling continent knew this. Many fufu masters of lingfu club were also on the spot."


    At this mention, a Fuwen master really shouted, "yes, yes, I also participated in the Tianjiao grand meeting and had the honor to observe the last battle."


    He seemed to have lingering fear, but he also talked endlessly: "I didn''t expect that the brave Mu girl was the little royal highness of the Protoss. At that time, the Royal Highness attracted the thunder and smashed the pheasant half to death."


    "Then he peeled off his flesh and burned it hard. Your highness is powerful. It''s really powerful!"


    Fu Shi''s words were not false. He looked at Qingyan with admiration.


    When Nanming heard this, his old body trembled violently.


    With his cultivation, he almost didn''t stand firm.


    No wonder... No wonder!


    He consciously strengthened the soul of Xian Xian. Although the strength is not as strong as the supreme, he has a magic weapon to protect himself. He should not be hurt below the supreme.


    Unexpectedly, the murderer who killed Xian Xian was the little royal highness of the protoss!


    The killing intention soared again, and in silence, the spiritual power rioted.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    Small space cracks have appeared around Nanming.


    However, Qingyan still didn''t know, because her attention was always on the childe in purple, with shame in her eyes.


    Ben Zun really did a good thing, so now she can do the following things smoothly.


    "But it''s more than that." Jun Mu Qian didn''t expect that she had so many assists. She raised her eyebrows and smiled wantonly. "When the girl killed the pheasant for the first time, my childe was also present. The girl''s hand was really quick and cruel!"


    Qingyan smiled modestly: "it''s too good. It''s just a pheasant. If you burn it, you''ll..."


    "Boom!"


    Before he finished, he was hit head-on!


    Qingyan didn''t even have time to react, so he flew out directly.


    "Bang!"


    Jiao''s body fell to the ground mercilessly, so that Qingyan immediately opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of gorgeous blood. His breath was tired and paralyzed there. He didn''t even have the ability to get up.


    Qingyan''s brain was buzzing and confused. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Seeing this scene, the guards of the protoss came forward and exclaimed, "Your Highness!"


    "Don''t come here, I''m fine." Qingyan looked cold and pinched out a piece of Rune paper to heal himself.


    But in a second, she had stood up again.


    Who made her make a fool of herself in front of Mr. Rong?!


    Just as Qingyan was about to interrogate the people present, her delicate body was suddenly cold, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar.


    Then he saw Nanming, who was full of terror and murder, coming towards her step by step.


    Rao Shiqing Yan''s cultivation is very high. In front of the Supreme God, he has only bad luck.


    The sea of pressure made her breathless, as if to break her bones.


    Qingyan was very angry and drank coldly: "Nanming, what are you doing?!"


    She is very angry. Nanming, an elder, dares to fight her!


    With Qingyan''s position in Hongmeng palace, Nanming naturally dared not make a mistake.


    But he Qingyan is now a little royal highness of the Protoss. He has determined the identity of Jun Mu Qian. In fact, Nanming doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Nanming heard this and drank, and his killing intention was more serious.


    He sneered: "well, well, I thought I was still worshipping elders in the protoss, and I had a very harmonious relationship with the protoss, but I didn''t want my granddaughter to die in the hands of a bitch like you!"


    "Granddaughter?" Qingyan was surprised. "Who is your granddaughter? When did I kill your granddaughter?"


    The next moment, his eyes were cold: "who do you call a bitch?!"


    No one ever dared to call her that!


    Nanming sneered again, holding his palm into claws and plundered away: "bitch, accept your life!"


    "Buzzing --!"


    When the space shook, Qingyan suddenly looked up and saw that Nanming had instantly appeared in front of her.


    He looked angry: "if I don''t kill you today, I''ll write my name upside down!"


    Dare to kill his most precious offspring and die by such cruel means!


    Qingyan was forced to retreat, and his body had been cut with blood marks by the wind blade rolled out by the space crack.


    She was angry and unbelievable: "Nanming, you are really crazy! Do you know who you are fighting against?!"


    Nanming was more angry than her, and smiled angrily: "I only know that you bitch killed my granddaughter!"


    When the spirit power is mentioned, the attack is more fierce.


    But Nanming still knows that this is the little highness that the protoss finally found. He doesn''t have a killer.


    He has to see what position this little Highness has in the Protoss. If it''s not important, he''ll kill it directly. The protoss dare not say a word.


    Qingyan finally reacted and blurted out, "is your granddaughter Fengxian?!"


    No wonder, she thinks the name is familiar. Isn''t this the only disciple in Hongmeng palace with Phoenix blood?


    But her eyes are higher than the top on weekdays, and no one in Hongmeng palace is paid attention to by her.


    "Bitch, how dare you pretend you don''t know?" Nanming is more angry. "To whom?"


    "Nanming, you are presumptuous!" Qing Yan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, "I haven''t seen your granddaughter at all!"


    "How dare a young man speak to me like this?" Nanming glanced at the reaction of other Protoss people while attacking. He had a definite number in his heart and smiled contemptuously. "When I am deaf, I can''t hear you admit it?"


    Qingyan was stunned and dumbfounded.


    She... She admitted it, but that''s because she can''t reveal it.


    damn!


    I dared to be so bold and did something that even she dared not do.


    In the end, she was the one who attracted hatred.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at this scene, like a surprise, and suddenly added: "but the girl may not know more. In fact, we had a side before the sky."


    "At that time, the girl was also killing people. At that time, the girl killed a spirit Saint before she reached the spirit emperor. It seems that her name is Kong Yuyu. I really admire the girl!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Qingyan doesn''t know Feng Xian, but she can''t forget Kong Yuyu.


    Her eyes were wide open and unbelievable: "Kong Yuyu?"


    Chang Xi subconsciously shouted, "you killed Kong Changlao. Hongmeng palace blamed me for his disappearance."


    Xu Shiqing Yan pretended to be so real that company commander Xi forgot that she was a fake.


    Mu Ying''s heart is a mention, Kong Yuyu?


    What disaster did his baby sister suffer that he didn''t know?


    After being affirmed by Changxi, Nanming''s anger has reached the top: "well, it turns out that you not only killed my granddaughter, but also my nephew. If I don''t take your life today, how can I face Hongmeng palace?"


    "Nonsense! Nonsense!" Qingyan was also angry. "I didn''t do these!"


    She''s really going to collapse. What did Ben do outside?


    Don''t you think clearly before killing?


    First Feng Xian, then Kong Huangyu. I''m too arrogant. How did I live to this day?


    Now, let her take this revenge for me.


    Mu Qian, you bitch!


    Nanming sees that the protoss is not moving at all. The killing machine bursts in his eyes and his aura flies.


    "Bang", a palm broke Qingyan''s Pipa bone.


    "Poof -" Qingyan fell to the ground again, and several mouthfuls of blood spat out, which made her eyes look like stars.


    "Yun Yi!" she was so angry, "what are you doing standing there? Don''t you see that I''m going to be killed!"


    Hearing this, Nanming''s attack was a meal.


    He is not as good as Yun Yi. Yun Yi can crush him with one finger.


    "I''m sorry, your highness." Yunyi smiled genially, like the spring breeze. "Your Highness has explained that all your Highness''s affairs are solved by your highness himself. We can''t do it."


    "What?" Qingyan couldn''t believe it and cried excitedly, "I can''t solve it at all!"


    Yun Yi was still laughing and downplaying: "this is your Highness''s own business. The protoss won''t intervene."


    "Brother! Dad!" Qingyan clenched his teeth and looked at mu chenbai and Mu Ying with hopeful eyes, "help me!"


    However, both of them were indifferent.


    Mu Ying hooked her lips and said, "this little thing can''t be solved by herself?"


    Qingyan felt a clatter in her heart, and her blood was cold.


    No, No.


    It shouldn''t be like this. How could it be like this?


    meanwhile!

 Chapter 599

    Nanming''s attack is coming again!


    "Buzz!"


    The powerful spiritual power rose into the sky and completely tore the space in front of Qingyan.


    Another spiritual force fixed Qingyan in place.


    "I must kill you today and sacrifice my nephew and granddaughter with blood!"


    Nanming smiled fiercely and waved his big hand, so he would directly throw Qingyan into the space crack!


    "No --!"


    Seeing death getting closer and closer to him, Qingyan''s throat suddenly gave out an extremely sharp scream.


    I don''t know where the strength came from, but I took out another talisman.


    "Shua" once blocked the big hand from Nanming''s top.


    Qingyan himself used another space to convert the talisman and changed a position in an instant. Only then did he reluctantly escape the death robbery just now.


    She was panting and sweating, holding a tree. She was so angry in her eyes that she looked at Mu Ying and mu chenbai like a blade.


    What''s the matter with these two people?


    Yun Yi refused to help her. She looked forward to it, but her hope was still lost.


    And there was some joy in her heart. The status of this Buddha in the protoss was not as high as she imagined.


    But mu chenbai and Mu Ying, her father and brother, chose to stand by?


    "Dad, brother!" Qingyan endured his anger. "What do you mean? Don''t save when you die?"


    She didn''t believe it. Normally, she was extremely arrogant and provoked many enemies.


    Is it true that everything is solved by ourselves?


    Kong Yuyu disappeared a long time ago. Qingyan remembered that at that time, her accomplishments had not reached the spirit emperor, indicating that the Buddha was not much higher.


    How can you kill Kong Yuyu, a holy spirit?


    That''s the spirit pulse of the Ming king who has the talent of Xuantong''s five-color divine light!


    Qingyan doesn''t believe it at all.


    Mu Chen and Bai Wen smiled and couldn''t see any happiness or anger: "Xiaoying is right. It''s really a small thing. You can solve it yourself."


    Qingyan gritted his teeth and looked at Changliu again. He couldn''t help saying, "uncle!"


    Long Liu''s eyebrows were cold and didn''t answer at all.


    He really can''t imagine what the consequences would be if Xiaoqian really fell into the trick of this fake?


    And a person so proud of Xiaoqian wouldn''t beg for help so servile.


    She always saved everyone.


    A fake is always a fake. No matter how you install it, it won''t look like it.


    bring trouble to oneself!


    There was no answer, all watching.


    Qingyan''s heart was completely cold. She stumbled back, made a few noises and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Fool!" seeing such a scene, Emperor Yao couldn''t help scolding, sneered and whispered, "I don''t know if I''ve been found!"


    Even if he was stupid, he could see that a group of protoss people were simply playing with Qingyan.


    Yes, he won''t tell her so kindly. After all, he doesn''t deal with Qingyan.


    Qingyan refused his courtship. He wanted to turn her into one of his concubines, but she sued the leader of Hongmeng palace.


    Finally, he was imprisoned and even received 3000 lashes.


    Emperor Yao looked at Qingyan disdainfully. He really regarded himself as a princess. His eyes were higher than the top. It was humiliating himself.


    "Bitch, the protoss can''t see your evil deeds anymore." Nanming finally loosened his anger, "but you really have two skills. Your cultivation is supreme?"


    Qingyan suddenly looked frightened.


    As soon as the voice fell, those Protoss attendants who didn''t know why looked at each other.


    "When did your highness become the supreme land? Don''t you want to go through three small robberies to break through the supreme land? I haven''t seen your Highness''s robberies."


    "Is it a silent breakthrough?"


    They really want to help Qingyan, but Yunyi''s order is the most powerful, so they can only watch.


    Moreover, the attendants also had a feeling that their little highness had changed a lot.


    Qingyan thought she covered up well. Who knows, in this way, she not only didn''t learn the essence, but also exposed all her shortcomings.


    Other ignorant people also looked lively.


    "It seems that this little highness is not very favored in the Protoss. Look, as soon as this matter is exposed, the protoss immediately gave her up."


    "Tut Tut, that''s it. She has to recruit relatives in the whole Xumi mountain. Who gave her face?"


    "Haha, haha, it''s really funny."


    Qingyan''s face was green and red. He said angrily, "shut up, shut up!"


    However, people could not help but stop, but began to laugh harder and harder.


    "You escaped just now, and I intend to release water." Nanming plundered again. "This time, I see where you''re going!"


    Feeling the surging fluctuation of spiritual power, Qingyan looked shocked.


    Seeing this, Jun Mu''s light in his eyes was slightly restrained, and he smiled a little.


    She looked like a surprise and suddenly raised her voice: "girl, they don''t save you, I''ll save you!"


    With that, he would rush forward.


    "Young master Rong..." seeing the anxious look of the young master in purple, Qingyan''s nose was sour and moved.


    At this moment, the heart is completely occupied.


    How could someone in the world treat her so well?


    Even if she was betrayed by all the people close to her, he never left her.


    Xu is too affectionate. Even if Qingyan knows that she is dying, she also remembers that the cultivation of Childe Ziyi is only Lingsheng, and she will not be Nanming''s opponent at all.


    She wiped her tears and shouted, "young master Rong, don''t come here. If I don''t die today, I will marry you as my wife!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow body actually didn''t move at all. She pressed her heart to suppress the nausea.


    This fake really feels good about himself.


    Mu Ying''s mouth was speechless: "Xiaoqian is really unique."


    Qingyan bites her teeth and finally makes a decision - she wants to reveal her identity!


    She turned her hand and took out a token. She drank coldly: "open your dog''s eyes and see who I am!"


    "Who are you? You..." Nanming suddenly stopped there and was surprised, "why is Princess Qingyan''s token in your hand?!"


    Once this was said, there was another turmoil.


    "God, no, she killed Princess Qingyan?"


    "No wonder Princess Qingyan didn''t come today because she was ill. She was dead!"


    "It''s terrible..."


    "Presumptuous!" Qingyan''s eyes were terribly cold, his evil spirit lingered, and his voice changed back, "I''m Qingyan, Nanming. You actually destroyed the grand plan of Hongmeng palace. Aren''t you afraid that the palace leader will blame you?"


    "Bitch, what nonsense are you talking about?" Nanming frowned and looked sinister. "How can you be princess Qingyan? It''s better to beg for mercy."


    "Nanming, don''t you know that the palace master made this token for me?" Qingyan took a deep breath. "As long as you can''t break the prohibition under the palace master, you can''t use it except me."


    Just then, the maid knelt on the ground and cried: "princess, princess, you are wronged. You must inform the palace master of this matter and let him decide for you."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Nanming was shocked: "are you really Princess Qingyan?"


    "Who else dares to pretend to be me?" Qingyan was angry. "Nanming, I''ve been in Hongmeng palace. How can I kill your granddaughter and nephew?"


    Damn, if it hadn''t been for this mutation, she wouldn''t have been forced to such a point.


    Qingyan subconsciously took a look at the discovery of Mu chenbai and others, but some were stunned. They didn''t look shocked at all, just like... They knew it long ago.


    Other people, but very ignorant.


    How did the little royal highness of the protoss become Princess Qingyan of Hongmeng palace?


    The guard of the protoss was even more creepy and sweated in an instant.


    They recognize the wrong person?


    No wonder elder Yunyi didn''t let him do it. He had found it long ago.


    Nanming has to believe it now, because the leader of Hongmeng palace specially told them about this token.


    He couldn''t help asking, "Princess Qingyan, what''s going on?"


    He was a little frightened because he really beat Qingyan half dead.


    Even, it forcibly penetrated into her body with the force of her soul and destroyed her internal organs.


    Qingyan ignored him and looked at the purple childe who was also "shocked".


    "Young master Rong, I''m really sorry to have lied to you, but it''s a matter of great importance to Hongmeng palace, and I have to do so." she was apologetic and blushed slightly, "but what I just said must count."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and said, "a girl is a girl. Identity doesn''t mean anything."


    A burst of surprise burst out in Qingyan''s eyes: "that young master Rong means..."


    The person she looked at was right!


    "It''s also a coincidence today that my childe''s family is here." Jun Mu raised his shallow lips slightly, bent his peach blossom eyes and charmed people. "Do you want to see me, girl?"


    Qingyan nodded again and again without pretending. He said with a smile, "it''s also excellent for Mr. Rong''s family to come. It''s better to go to Hongmeng palace together and discuss the major events between us."


    Jun Mu nodded and smiled: "but also."


    "Where is Mr. Rong''s family?" Qingyan looked around and was very curious.


    What kind of family can cultivate such a noble son?


    The next second, she saw¡ª¡ª


    The cloud chess game that the protoss won''t intervene just now is floating down from a high place and elegant.


    In full view of the public, he came forward and knelt slowly on one knee in front of the childe in Purple: "Yun Yi, see your highness."

 Chapter 600

    The voice was not big or small, but it just came into everyone''s ears.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    what?


    What did they hear?


    When they grew up, they stared at the scene in front of them and lost their voice.


    Qingyan''s mind was buzzing, like being struck by lightning, and his ears were temporarily deaf: "...."


    She couldn''t believe looking at the childe in purple, her lips were trembling, and the blood color on her face faded clean..


    No... impossible!


    How could it be?


    Fake, it must be fake!


    She must have heard wrong.


    "Get up." Jun Mu Qian smiled softly. "It''s hard for you to deal with the this fake these days?"


    "It''s not hard to work for your highness." Yunyi stood up, smiled and replied, "Your Highness has to leave the protoss these days. Your Highness has been wronged."


    With a slight wave of his hand, two maids came forward.


    They held a jade plate covered with golden silk.


    "This is a gift prepared by your highness." Yun Yi leaned over again, "Your Highness, please --"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu was stunned.


    Did you prepare a gift for her?


    Her eyes lit up slightly, raised her hand and pinched the layer of golden silk.


    At the moment, there is a real silence around.


    Because of several reversals, people who came to the duel spirit ratio today were stunned.


    So, the little royal highness of the protoss is actually Princess Qingyan, and the real identity of the person Princess Qingyan wants to marry is the little royal highness of the protoss?


    What the hell is this?


    I dare not write that in my notebook!


    Moreover, this is clearly a handsome childe. When did he become the little royal highness of the protoss?


    Even Emperor Yao and Changxi, who knew Qingyan''s plan, were stunned at this time.


    "Yun Yi!" Chang Xi couldn''t stand it and shouted directly, "don''t recognize people. Can''t you tell whether they are men or women?"


    Mu Qian, a cheap species, should be trapped in the territory of Asura. How can it appear here?


    "Impossible!" Nanming also said in a surprised voice, "this is clearly a man. I can detect it. I don''t use any means to change my appearance at all."


    Hearing this sentence, the silly Qingyan suddenly had hope again.


    Nanming is already the Supreme God. With his cultivation, you can see through all disguises.


    It seems that it is really false.


    Qingyan glanced at mu chenbai and Mu Ying again and found that they were still sitting there without movement. He was relieved.


    She''s really making a fuss. Who says your highness can only have one?


    But... Qingyan frowned. The man she was going to marry was a Protoss, but she was also involved in some trouble.


    Yun Yi smiled: "Nanming, so you mean I''m confused because I don''t distinguish between men and women?"


    Nanming was suddenly surprised and hurriedly denied: "no, I don''t mean that."


    Give him a hundred courage, and he dare not offend Yun Yi.


    It is said that Yunyi is the second expert of Protoss and the Supreme Master of heaven


    Jun Muqian turned a deaf ear to the surrounding voices. She had picked up the gift under the golden silk cloth.


    "Shua -"


    The bright light appeared in an instant and almost burned people''s eyes.


    It was a long skirt, plain white all over, covered with golden gauze, up to the ankles.


    It is embroidered with delicate and complicated patterns, and jade wreaths are hanging at the skirt.


    From a distance, it seems that there is a mist over it.


    Hazy, like a dream, like an immortal.


    It''s not so gorgeous, but it''s hard to look away at it.


    The moment the long skirt appeared, it grabbed everyone''s eyes, including Qingyan.


    Changxi was shocked. She suddenly got up and blurted out, "nine colored neon clothes?!"


    Changliu nodded and was sincerely happy: "mother is really good to Xiaoqian. She gave Xiaoqian all the nine colorful clothes. Changxi begged her mother many times and closed the door."


    Congenital Lingbao, nine color neon clothes.


    It is also a treasure handed down by Emperor WA, which has always been placed in the Protoss.


    The nine colored neon dress is not as famous as the picture of mountains and rivers and the treasure lotus lamp, because it is a defense congenital treasure.


    Real invulnerability!


    Even, it can defend against soul attacks.


    Nine color neon clothes have another feature - protector!


    At some point, it can become a streamer and bind the enemy.


    "Nine colored neon clothes..." Jun Mu Qian also recognized it.


    Once, the fire of chaos wanted to seduce her.


    Unexpectedly, it is still in her hands.


    "This nine colored neon dress was ordered by your highness." Yun Yi whispered, "it can be changed freely according to your preferences and ideas, your highness."


    Listening to this, Jun Mu Qianguo really imagined his favorite clothes in his mind.


    The next second, "Shua -"!


    The people were surprised to see that the plain dress automatically floated up and fell on the childe in purple.


    Then, the nine colors shine brightly.


    After the light completely dissipated, when they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned: "God..."


    There is still a childe in front of me. It is clear that she is a beautiful and charming woman.


    She stood there, dressed in a long purple dress, with silk rings in the air.


    In the breeze, under the sun, the clothes are floating and the wind is prosperous.


    It was a face that could not be described in words. The word beauty was ashamed in front of her.


    The people were stunned and looked at the woman in purple. They all lost their God.


    Obviously, they had seen this face before, but after changing a person, they couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    "Shua -"


    The crowd seemed to think of something. As soon as their eyes turned, they looked at Qingyan, whose face was very white.


    Two words appeared in my heart¡ª¡ª


    No.


    Qingyan, I don''t deserve such a face!


    Qingyan was almost crazy at this time. She couldn''t accept the facts she saw.


    She fell in love with me?!


    How is that possible?


    Based on the relationship between her and the Buddha, as long as the Buddha stands in front of her, she can recognize it no matter how it changes.


    This connection cannot be eradicated. It was born.


    Why didn''t she find out?


    Qingyan''s whole person is dull and spits out a mouthful of painstaking efforts.


    "Click, click -"


    The heart was broken into eight pieces and was desperate for the first time.


    Than?


    How does she compare?


    It''s easy for me to play with her!


    What''s more hateful is that she lost her heart!


    Jun Mu looked up slowly, his eyes must be bright, and his lips were slightly hooked: "brother, father, and uncle."


    Mu Chen smiled: "Xiao Qian."


    "Can be regarded as coming back." Mu Ying pulls her lips and smiles, "have you had enough?"


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and looked at Qingyan: "it''s not bad. It proves that I really only rely on my face."


    This sentence makes Qingyan feel ashamed and angry.


    Really just playing with her?


    And now she finally understood that mu chenbai and Mu Ying had already known that she was not the one.


    The protoss have been watching her jokes, too?


    Qingyan''s leg softened and fell to the ground.


    "Mu Qian!" she looked at the woman in purple in disbelief, the blood color on her lips faded clean, and her ears were still buzzing, "you are not, should not..."


    However, she dared not say the following words.


    The protoss will certainly not let her go if she starts to fight against her royal highness without permission.


    However, everything should not be like this!


    "Oh?" Jun Mu smiled at his shallow lips. "Where should I be? The land of Asura?"


    "The land of Asura?!" Nanming was shocked. "How could anyone go there? The palace master clearly forbids anyone to go in!"


    Even he dared not step into it easily.


    Because those bones inside, but


    "No, I didn''t lock you up in Asura!" how dare Qingyan admit it? She pinched her fist and sneered, "I haven''t done such a thing. You''re talking nonsense."


    As soon as she finished, she realized that she was speechless and even more beautiful.


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "I didn''t say it was you."


    The two people as like as two peas are together, bringing a great impact.


    Even if we don''t know what happened, now everyone knows.


    It turned out that Princess Qingyan closed the temple of the protoss to the territory of Asura, and came to the protoss instead of her identity.


    Your royal highness of the protoss is more powerful. He can even break through the Asura territory. He can treat him in his own way. He comes to punish him as a handsome childe.


    "Oh, as like as two peas." the man who had been working in the land of the universe was laughing and tummy. "Your Highness is so fierce that she has fallen in love with her, and ha ha ha ha, no longer heard anything more ridiculous than that."


    There was a lot of laughter.


    Listening to this smile, Qingyan''s brain exploded, and her body trembled violently: "mu... Shallow! You hurt me!"


    "This is called harm?" Jun Mu smiled lightly and was very bewitched. "Didn''t you enjoy it before?"


    On the contrary, she was disgusted a lot.


    "Ah! Ah --!" Qing Yan cried bitterly, blood and tears flowed from his pupils, and his heart died, "Mu Qian, you are shameless! Shameless!!!"


    How can you do this to her!


    "Otherwise?" Jun Mu Qian looked at her condescending and raised his lips, "what do you think I should do?"


    She stepped forward and stared at Qingyan: "after you pretend to be me, thank you?"


    Qingyan''s face was full of blood. He stared at the woman in purple and fell into an extreme collapse.


    "Mine -" Jun Mu smiled, and there was only an engraved cold on his lips, "shadow?"


    Boom!

 Chapter 601

    It was like thunder falling, and Qingyan''s brain was blown blank.


    For a moment, Venus appeared, and the whole person was terrified.


    "No, no..." Qingyan looked at the childe in purple in horror, paralyzed his hands and feet and kept retreating, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand... I don''t understand!"


    Jun Mu smiled: "you should understand what I said."


    Invisible, the powerful power of the soul instantly crushed the last tight nerve of Qingyan.


    "Ah --!" she screamed, "how can you know? You can''t know!"


    Jun Mu Qian came forward and raised Qingyan as soon as his palm was raised.


    Two slender fingers, pinch her throat.


    "You think you''re hiding well?" Jun Mu''s eyes were indifferent. "If it weren''t for the shadow family, who gave you the qualification to look the same as me?"


    Qingyan was speechless, and her legs were pedaling in the air.


    She had never been so afraid, and all this was brought to her by the Lord.


    What made her want to find a seam to drill in was the strange and surprised eyes of the people around her.


    "Shadow clan! Princess Qingyan is actually a shadow clan!"


    "Oh, as like as two peas."


    "How did she do it? The shadow clan can''t automatically become a shadow!"


    Although the residents of Xumi mountain have never been to the all souls continent, they still have heard of the shadow clan, which is a very strange race.


    It is said that once the shadow can leave the shadow plane, it can live in the sun like a real intelligent creature.


    Even they can be as like as two peas.


    But the final premise is that someone has to bring out the shadow family.


    Is it


    "Shadow!" Mu Ying was slightly surprised, and her pupils contracted violently, "it can''t be her mother..."


    "No." Mu Chen looked pale and cold, "Lord Hongmeng."


    Apart from ah Yi, only the leader of Hongmeng palace has this ability.


    Good means!


    He even created another shadow for Xiaoqian!


    If this shadow is not too arrogant and stupid, does not know how to restrain, and wants to replace this Buddha, I''m afraid the chess piece of Hongmeng palace master can really be hidden for a long time.


    Changliu is also creepy: "Chen Bai, can the shadow replace the Buddha?"


    "In theory, it''s OK." Mu chenbai''s voice was unprecedented cold, "because there are several kinds of shadows. The one created by Hongmeng palace leader is called double shadow."


    "The double shadow and Xiaoqian will have the same appearance, but the breath. The longer time passes, the more similar the double shadow and Xiaoqian will be, and it will be more difficult to distinguish."


    "Avatar shadow is an evil shadow created to replace the self. When the avatar shadow is completely ''mature'', it is time to replace the self, but I don''t know what the specific method is."


    Mu chenbai finished and looked at Mu Ying: "the shadow your mother created for you and Xiaoqian and me is the shadow of my life."


    "This life shadow is loyal and courageous until death, and will not betray each other."


    Mu Ying''s eyes were cool: "Lord Hongmeng, he plans to let the double shadow replace Xiaoqian. What does he want to do?"


    "What to do..." Mu chenbai was silent and didn''t speak again.


    I''m afraid the leader of Hongmeng palace already knows Xiao Qian''s true identity.


    Moreover, this double shadow has obviously matured for a long time. Qingyan appeared in Hongmeng palace less than 20 years ago.


    This proves that at that time, Lord Hongmeng already knew!


    With Hongmeng palace leader''s plan, he can even bury traps step by step and lead them to Xumi mountain, but they have no choice.


    At the thought of this, Rao was mu chenbai, and his heart sank uncontrollably.


    Conspiracy!


    A conspiracy that has been planned for many years!


    "Xiaoying, pack up." Mu chenbai made a quick decision. "After Xiaoqian has handled this matter, we must leave Xumishan immediately."


    Ah Yi has had an accident. He can''t make any more mistakes.


    Hongmeng palace leader is too unfathomable. With their current strength, they can''t fight at all.


    And Jun Shang


    Mu Chen sighed in a faint white voice, but it was not at the critical moment of the demise of the Protoss. How could you make a move?


    Mu Ying didn''t ask much: "I understand. I''ll tell Xiao Qian now."


    "OK, I''ll go back when I''m done with it." Jun Muqian received Mu Ying''s voice into the secret, "brother, please let dad rest assured that I won''t let anything happen to myself."


    She became a holy spirit and could use the laws of space.


    Her perception of the laws of space has long reached the level of her previous life.


    No matter how strong Hongmeng palace leader is, she can''t be stronger than her in the eastern region at that time!


    No one can catch up with her as long as she performs evasion.


    Qingyan continued to collapse, and began to talk nonsense: "nonsense, nonsense! I am the Buddha, you are the shadow!"


    She should not be a shadow, not a creature living in the shadow.


    She just wants to live normally in the sun and find the right to survive. What''s wrong with her?


    "You really shouldn''t be my shadow." Jun Mu''s eyes were cool. "You don''t deserve to be a shadow!"


    In her heart, she has only one shadow.


    Nothing else.


    Qingyan was stunned and stared at the woman in purple all the time.


    For a long time, she suddenly burst out laughing, crazy and ferocious


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Xu''s words stimulated her, and Qingyan said loudly, "what you said is not wrong!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Zhihuan is your shadow, and I am your shadow!" Qingyan smiled more and more wildly. "It''s a pity that she devoted herself to you. What did she get in the end?"


    "Die!"


    Qingyan''s smile was strange for a few minutes, and his words killed his heart: "Mu Qian, you killed Zhihuan, all because of you! If it weren''t for you, Zhihuan wouldn''t die at all."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suddenly cold and deep, and his killing intention was tyrannical.


    But her expression was very calm. Her lips hooked and smiled: "want me to have a heart demon? Qingyan, your trick is not enough in my eyes."


    Qingyan''s smile was directly frozen on his face, and his eyes showed some incredible.


    "I have never denied that because of me, Zhihuan will die." Jun Mu''s eyes are light, "I can feel guilty, I can blame myself, but I can''t be decadent."


    "She died for me, and I will let her see how I stand at the top of the world step by step!"


    Qingyan opened her mouth and said, "how can you... Ah --!"


    Before she had finished, she cried out in pain.


    His face twisted rapidly and his body trembled.


    The people around him had already been stunned. Even Nanming was stunned and was still in a state of being out of the sky.


    Emperor Yao was the first one to return to God, but he was relieved.


    Fortunately, he really didn''t take Qingyan as his concubine.


    Marrying a shadow is an insult to him. If he wants to marry, he should be the one!


    "Hum, let''s fight." Emperor Yao sneered in his heart. "At that time, it''s me who will reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    Changliu was worried and said, "Chen Bai, you said that the cultivation of the shadow will be higher than this one. Can Xiaoqian beat it?"


    "Second brother, don''t worry." Mu Chen nodded, "she can solve the small and shallow things by herself."


    "Moreover, only the self can destroy the double shadow. We can''t help."


    "Ah --!" Qingyan kept screaming, "Mu Qian, what have you done?"


    She''s in pain. It''s never hurt so much.


    She felt the trembling of her soul, but she had no soul!


    "Don''t you want to replace me?" Jun Mu Qian looked cold and smiled coldly, "then I''ll let you replace me!"


    "Come on, now, let me see if you can bear it!"


    "Ah --!" Qingyan''s scream raised another tone and was sad, "Mu Qian, you''re too arrogant. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "You are just a holy spirit, but I am the supreme god of the earth. You want to kill me, it''s impossible!"


    Yes, her cultivation is higher than that of Ben Zun. Ben Zun can''t help her.


    The woman in purple looked at the person in her hand without expression, but suddenly burst out a strong golden light in her eyes.


    The surging and majestic power of the soul, mixed with the smell of Hongmeng purple, swarmed towards Qingyan at this moment.


    Qingyan sneered and was about to use her spiritual power to break away, but she was shocked to find that she couldn''t move.


    The next moment, with a "buzz", a strong force came from her body, as if it was directly forcibly extracting something.


    A wisp of shadow breath slowly floated out.


    "No... no!" Qingyan looked at his hand in horror. Yu Guang saw other parts of himself and screamed, "impossible!"


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 602

    She is "mature" tomorrow morning. How can there be a sign of "Atavism" again?!


    Qingyan can''t accept it, but the changes of her body are reminding her all the time.


    Black veins began to appear from the fingers and spread to the neck.


    Within a few short breaths, Qingyan''s face was covered with black veins.


    What is more frightening is that thick black things flowed down from her seven orifices.


    Dripping on the ground, it corroded a deep pit!


    This sudden change made many timid people cry out.


    "Shadow clan! It''s really a shadow clan!"


    "Ugly and disgusting shadow. I was really blind before. How can I think she looks good?"


    "It''s despicable. I want to replace it with the face of his royal highness. Why don''t you die?!"


    Qingyan had endured extremely severe pain. Now hearing these heartkilling words, he was heartbroken and angry.


    She jerked her head up with a terrible look.


    The sight is either ridicule or disgust.


    "I won''t die! I won''t die!" Qingyan clenched his fist and roared, "Mu Qian should die. Where is she better than me? She should die!"


    However, she did not get the response she wanted.


    Qingyan trembled and looked at the deepening of the black lines on her skin. She was crazy.


    No -!


    She will not return to the most primitive form, and will not return to the place where there will never be light!


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die yet." there was a cold voice in your ear and a cold smile. "Isn''t it too cheap to die so simple?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan tried to open her eyes and looked at her jealous and obsessed face.


    Waves of pain made her scream, "Mu Qian, what do you want?"


    She has arrived at the Supreme Master of the earth. Why is she still pressed to death by the Supreme Master?


    "What do you want from me? Now --" Jun Mu smiled. "I want what from you!"


    "Ah --!" Qingyan cried out in pain, feeling that something in his body was losing faster.


    She wanted to struggle and break away, but she couldn''t move at all.


    And suddenly


    "Bang!"


    A roar broke the sky.


    But the direction of the source is not Qingyan, but Jun Mu shallow.


    On the body of the woman in purple, black veins also appeared.


    It is just different from the ugliness and ferocity of Qingyan, but with an evil beauty.


    They held their breath and were unwilling to blink.


    In this strong visual impact, almost forget that this is a life and death duel!


    "Xiaoqian!" Mu Ying was slightly surprised and was about to come forward, but mu chenbai pressed his shoulder.


    "Xiaoying, what are you doing up there?" he seemed helpless and knocked on his son''s head. "Xiaoqian is breaking through. If you go up, won''t it affect her?"


    "... breakthrough?" muying suspected that she had heard wrong and was stunned for a while. "Can this also break through?"


    His baby sister, isn''t she killing?


    Kill, can you break through?


    What is this operation?


    Mu chenbai looked at the woman in purple with a comforting color in his eyes and said silently in his heart.


    Ah Yi, Xiao Qian is not your daughter, but she has inherited our talent and is better than us.


    Unexpectedly, I can think of a way to devour the power of replacing the figure in turn!


    Mu chenbai sighed softly and silently. Ah Yi, if you could be here today, you would be very happy.


    But as mu chenbai thought, Jun Mu shallow is really swallowing the power of Qingyan.


    Who says that the shadow can only occupy the identity of the Buddha, and the Buddha can''t turn the shadow into his own use?


    In a few seconds, another "bang" sound, like thunder, blew up in the sky.


    Mu Ying took a puff from the corner of her mouth: "another breakthrough?"


    This time, he also found out.


    The smell of the woman in purple is getting stronger.


    Qingyan finally reacts to what''s missing in her body.


    It''s her origin!


    Shadow has no soul, but it has origin.


    Unlike benmingying, she can only be killed by benzun.


    Or when the self breaks through to the supreme state, it dissipates automatically.


    Both are not what Qingyan wants to see.


    Qingyan doesn''t think that this Buddha can kill her at all.


    Or in a short time, break through to the supreme earth.


    Qingyan believes that as long as she is given more time, she can come up with a better way to replace her and become a real living person.


    But now, Qingyan is really flustered.


    The loss of origin made her unable to maintain her human form.


    "Mu Qian! Mu Qian, stop!" Qingyan screamed hysterically, "you dare to devour my origin. Are you not afraid of being eroded by the power of shadow?"


    Living creatures are most taboo to be contaminated with the shadow plane.


    Nature, except for the fallen spirit clan.


    For them, it''s a tonic.


    Jun Mu''s shallow lips were slightly hooked and his smile was cool: "what? I just gave you the chance to replace me?"


    "Why don''t you come? Come on!"


    "Give this seat!"


    The golden light in her eyes is even more. If you look closely, you can see that the life charm flows at the bottom of her pupil.


    The power of the soul rises again, frantically extracting the origin of Qingyan.


    At the same time, Jun Mu''s cultivation is also climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Level 6 holy spirit... Level 7!


    Level 8, breaking through in the blink of an eye!


    The breath climbs continuously, and there is no sign of stopping at all.


    The aura of a hundred miles around rushed towards the woman in purple at this moment.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Nanming, the inferior supreme God, couldn''t believe it.


    When you reach the Holy Spirit, you can''t accumulate drugs.


    Each step can only be realized by yourself.


    Even Tianzong wizards need at least a year to break through the first level.


    The Emperor Yao has been a holy spirit at level 6 for a long time.


    Fifteen years ago, he had reached the first level of spiritual Saint under the tilt of Hongmeng Palace''s cultivation resources.


    But now!


    They saw how the woman in purple broke four levels in just a few seconds!


    At... Level 9, Lingsheng!


    How many spiritual levels can''t be reached in a lifetime.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Yi''s eyes were deep and slowly smiled.


    He looked at the woman in purple quietly, as if he saw another person through her.


    Emperor Yao was sweating and cold all over.


    At first sight, the woman in purple was just a nine level spirit emperor. He despised her at all.


    Now, she has grown into a level 9 peak Holy Spirit. He will not be an opponent at all.


    After Qingyan, it will be his turn.


    Run! Be sure to escape!


    Emperor Yao has made a decision to force his inner fear, so he must support everyone to leave the table without paying attention.


    As long as he goes back to the palace, no one can hurt her.


    However, just when Emperor Yao''s leg just moved¡ª¡ª


    Dawson''s cold eyes turned to him like a blade.


    Under this terrible gaze, Emperor Yao''s body suddenly froze, but he was directly fixed in place and could not move.


    Jun Mu Qian took back his sight and looked at Qingyan, who had gradually become a shadow. He looked casual: "give you three words, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Ah --!" Qingyan uttered the last scream and couldn''t speak again.


    At this time, she has completely changed back to her original appearance¡ª¡ª


    A mass of black viscous substance, even without shape.


    "Gudu gudu..."


    There were several bubbles in the viscous substance, as if they were still resisting.


    Obviously, there is consciousness!


    "Whoosh!"


    When Jun Muqian finished drawing the last ray of origin, she slowly breathed out a breath and felt the changes in her body.


    Shadow power, of course she''s not afraid.


    Zhihuan gave her all her strength before she died.


    Not only was she not afraid, but she wanted it.


    "Hold Huan..." Jun Mu whispered softly, and then lowered his head.


    Once the words are still ringing in my ears for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ªMiss, if you miss me, just look down. I''m your shadow. I''ll be where you are.


    Jun Mu Qian raised her hand to cover her eyes, as if to block the sour and astringent. She whispered, "I miss you."


    The shadow under her feet was very clear in the sun.


    When the breeze blew, the shadow seemed to move.


    It seems that the past is still there.


    Vaguely, Jun Mu seemed to understand something.


    For a moment, the difficult state of mind had a new understanding!


    The woman in purple stood there and closed her eyes.


    Also at this moment, suddenly!


    "Boom -"


    Originally cloudless and blue, dark clouds appeared out of thin air.


    The clouds gathered more and more, and the color became darker and darker.


    Among the thick clouds, there are faint blue and purple lightning twining.


    It was as if the dragon was going to roar and roar.


    Between heaven and earth, it suddenly presents an extremely depressed state.


    Many people are hard to breathe under this sudden change.


    They widened their eyes, looked at the dark clouds in the sky and felt a deep shock.


    "No!"

 Chapter 603

    As soon as the long flow pupil shrinks, he directly stands up and blurts out: "supreme robbery! Is there someone who has just broken through the supreme robbery?"


    Who will survive the supreme robbery at this time?


    There are three times of supreme robbery. The Ninth level holy spirit breaks through to the supreme earth, the supreme earth to the supreme human, and the supreme human to the supreme heaven.


    Every robbery is very dangerous.


    When the Ninth level Holy Spirit is about to break through to the supreme earth, he will first choose to suppress his cultivation.


    Choose a place with high Reiki concentration and lay down the array, then you can start to attack the supreme and meet the supreme robbery.


    If you are not well prepared, you can''t carry the supreme robbery at all.


    The supreme first robbery is the flesh robbery.


    If you carry it, you will be promoted to the supreme position.


    But I can''t resist, that is, it will disappear under the sky thunder.


    However, the carnal robbery is much easier than the Yuanshen robbery, the second robbery of the supreme.


    The carnal robbery failed, only the flesh was destroyed.


    But if the Yuanshen robbery can''t pass, the soul will be broken.


    Maybe the supreme god of the earth can gather the broken soul again and reincarnate, but once the three souls and seven souls are missing, they will be silly after reincarnation.


    Therefore, the Earth Supreme would rather not break through to the human supreme and stay all the time than go through the Yuanshen robbery.


    When a person ascends to heaven, it will be the most terrible samsara!


    However, death is not so simple, but will always be lost in samsara.


    However, reincarnation robbery should be called mind devil robbery, which is more appropriate. A steady stream of mind demons will collapse spiritual cultivation.


    The number of real heavenly supremacies in the whole lingxuan world, including Xumishan, will never exceed ten.


    "Boom!"


    The roar above the clouds is constant, like the buzzing of a bronze giant bell, ancient and solemn.


    Black top, the atmosphere is more depressed.


    This is the supreme robbery!


    Even those who have not reached the supreme can see it.


    The supreme robbery triggered the power of the way of heaven, which can not be avoided.


    Mu Chen''s white look was dignified. He looked at the dark clouds circling in the sky, and the sound line sank: "no, it''s not others, it''s Xiaoqian."


    "Xiaoqian?!" Changliu was surprised. "Even if Xiaoqian breaks through to the Ninth level peak, Lingsheng can''t be promoted to the supreme place so soon!"


    Not only Changliu, but everyone was shocked.


    Even cloud chess has instant amazement.


    Today, there are only Yunyi and Nanming who are the supreme masters in the comparison of fighting spirits.


    Both of them are masters of reincarnation robbery.


    The difference is that Yunyi is likely to have reached the supreme heaven, while Nanming is still stuck in the inferior heaven, and the supreme heaven cannot break through.


    But at this time, they had the same idea.


    Nanming''s beard trembled and was really frightened: "what a powerful supreme robbery!"


    At a glance, you can''t see the edge of the dark cloud.


    What a terrible spiritual practice, how powerful the power of heaven has been attracted, and even the whole Xumi mountain has been covered?!


    "Yes, it''s a powerful supreme robbery." Yun Yi turned his back and smiled, "Nanming, what was the situation when you broke through the supreme land?"


    "I''m more than 90000 years old this year." Nan Ming said in a deep voice, "when I was 10000 years old, I was promoted to the supreme land. In the past 80000 years, I stopped at the inferior heaven supreme."


    "This supreme disaster is even more powerful than the reincarnation disaster I crossed in those years."


    Mentioning reincarnation robbery, Nanming is still terrified.


    If he had not had cangliu spirit pulse and saved him at the critical moment, he would still be lost.


    "Well," said Yun Yi faintly, "it''s better than my reincarnation robbery."


    Nanming was shocked: "better than you?"


    Who is Yunyi?


    Protoss priests and elders!


    The first person above and below you is mysterious.


    Now, he actually said such a thing.


    Yun Yi''s lips raised, smiled again, and whispered into the secret: "if I say, it''s better than you?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The impact of this sentence was so great that Nanming almost didn''t stand firm.


    Or Yun Yi suddenly appeared in front of him, picked him up with one hand, and whispered, "you won''t say it, will you?"


    Nanming''s body was cold: "no, no!"


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Emperor Yao turned pale and stared at the purple woman under the dark cloud.


    Although there is still greed, it has been completely replaced by fear.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked the admirer at all!


    In just a few days, she had reached a height he couldn''t look up to.


    Emperor Yao trembled and wanted to deliver a message to the leader of Hongmeng palace.


    As a result, after the notes were lit, it was found that there was no response at all.


    Emperor Yao''s face turned whiter and his body shook.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace is in Xumi mountain. With his ability to understand the sky, it is impossible not to know what is happening now.


    Why don''t you come?!


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, the lightning fell first and beat on the ground, turning into scorched marks.


    Between heaven and earth, violent forces swept over, enveloping all this space.


    The vigorous wind rises suddenly, and the dark clouds change in it. It''s as terrible as the demon God coming again


    There was also a "crackling" sound in the air,


    "Ah --!"


    I don''t know who screamed, and the others woke up and rushed away.


    Soon, there were few people.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yao clenched his fist and his eyes were cold.


    He wanted to run away, but he couldn''t move at all.


    damn!


    What strange means did Mu Qian use?


    Tianlei had better kill her, thought Emperor Yao fiercely.


    If you don''t have any preparation, you just cross the flesh and rob. It''s like looking for death.


    Changxi also thought like this. She couldn''t restrain her joy on her face: "death, little bitch, today is your death!"


    "Boom!"


    The sky thunder, which had been circling for a long time, finally fell down and covered the head of the woman in purple.


    Nanming couldn''t help taking a step back, which made him feel dangerous as the supreme god of heaven.


    How can a ninth level Holy Spirit resist?


    Yunyi always smiled and stood aside without any worry.


    Jun Mu Qian, who is located in the center of Tianlei, looks as calm as ever.


    She naturally knew that she was crossing the flesh. She had absorbed the origin of Qingyan and could not help her break through to the supreme earth.


    But at that moment, she suddenly felt the existence of obsession, improved her state of mind, and her accomplishments rushed up directly.


    Indeed, she was not prepared.


    But she doesn''t need it.


    This physical robbery is not robbery for her, but luck!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Tianlei covered the top one by one, and the woman in purple had long been wrapped by black fog.


    No one outside can see it.


    "Alas, elder Yunyi, how can you be so calm?" Nanming felt pity. "You should know that basically no one can survive the physical robbery by himself."


    Yun Yi said nothing but stared at the center of Tianlei.


    Nanming snorted coldly. Of course, he didn''t want to see Jun Mu Qian successfully cross the robbery.


    Although he took revenge on the wrong person, his royal highness of the protoss definitely killed his relatives.


    He can''t let her go, but Yunyi is still here.


    It''s better to let her die under the thunder.


    At this time, 108 lightning flashes have gathered on the black sky, and they are still increasing!


    Nanming sneered in his heart. He was only thirty-six at that time. He barely survived under the array specially established by the palace master.


    This bitch, it must be over!


    Also at this time, someone was shocked and said, "what is she doing?!"


    Mu Ying suddenly looked up and found that the lightning seemed to be under great traction and began to fall.


    Therefore, the sky thunder that should have fallen one by one now surged down.


    Changliu was shocked: "Xiaoqian... Xiaoqian is attacking Tianlei!"


    It''s unheard of!


    Isn''t this going to fight the sky?


    Mu chenbai frowned slightly and immediately stretched out: "no, Xiaoqian is using Tianlei to continue to break through."


    "Boom!"


    In the black fog, you can see every day after the thunder comes down¡ª¡ª


    Not only can''t even hurt a hair of the woman in purple, but it integrates into her body!


    All Tianlei were absorbed by junmu shallow.


    At the same time, her breath began to soar again.


    At the moment when I stepped into the supreme land, I went towards the middle grade again!


    "Buzz --!"


    After a full cup of tea, the black fog dispersed.


    When seeing the purple woman who didn''t even get half the dust, Nanming couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Even the nine colored neon clothes can''t block the power of the way of heaven.


    Because the carnal robbery is aimed at the carnal body. Even if the body armor is invulnerable, it should be useless!


    Changxi''s face turned white and his lips trembled.


    Who can be so elegant after such a terrible physical robbery?


    Looking from a distance, the woman in purple stands facing the wind. Her clothes and hair are ethereal, like clouds and smoke. It looks suffocating.


    Next second!


    "Shua!"


    Jun Mu glanced and his eyes locked on the Emperor Yao who had been scared to incontinence.


    She coldly hooked her lips. When she stepped on her feet, her body swept out violently, which aroused the aura around her and attacked violently.


    Four words, strong fall.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Emperor Yao''s eyes were frightened and could not move. He had to squeeze out a word from his throat: "no -"


    Don''t die, don''t die!


    However, Emperor Yao could only watch the woman in purple getting closer and closer to him.


    Just as the attack was about to take his life directly, a voice of rage rang out from heaven and earth.


    "Bitch, dare you!!!"

 Chapter 604

    Sanxiao elder, who has been guarding the emperor in the dark, was surprised and angry when he saw that the woman in purple dared to be so reckless.


    She also gathered her spiritual power and used the law of space to appear in front of the emperor in an instant.


    Elder Sanxiao''s face was ferocious and twisted: "you dare to hurt Xiaoyao. Today next year is your Memorial Day!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu picked up his shallow eyebrow and really stopped.


    But this reflected in the eyes of others is fear.


    It was also because of this move, "Shua -" that the people of Hongmeng palace and Protoss stood staggered because they wanted to watch the ratio of fighting spirits. Now they were scattered and looked at each other warily.


    "Hey, hey, bitch!" elder Sanxiao smiled strangely, hoarse and disdainful. "He just broke through the supreme and passed the supreme robbery. He has become lawless?"


    She said proudly: "I''m 30000 years older than you, and I''m already the supreme inferior. In the application of the law, I don''t know how much higher you are, and I still want to kill Xiao Yao in front of me. It''s wishful thinking!"


    Every level of Holy Spirit is a world of difference, almost insurmountable.


    And above the supreme, even more so.


    Even if it is the same inferior land, the more one party will be completely crushed by the other.


    Although elder Sanxiao was shocked by your cultivation speed, he was not afraid, but despised it.


    She saw that the woman in purple was silent and smiled dryly: "Hey, I wanted to teach you a good lesson as early as in the East China Sea. However, your means are obscene."


    "I saw you again today. I didn''t expect that your bitch is still a member of the divine family, so I should teach you a lesson."


    Emperor Yao breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little frightened.


    In order to embolden yourself, you can only say ruthlessly: "Mu Qian, if you kill me, the whole Hongmeng palace will go out. At that time, you will wait for the people around you to die!"


    "Xiao Yao, that''s right." elder Sanxiao laughed, "if this bitch dares to move you, she will..."


    "Shua!"


    Before he finished, elder Sanxiao only felt a powerful spiritual force rising into the sky.


    The strong wind rolled, and in an instant, sand and stones flew and the earth shook.


    However, the power does not seem to be much.


    "Little skill of carving insects." seeing this, elder Sanxiao despised it and said sarcastically, "bitch, you can only be a bitch all your life. Even if you return to the protoss, you are also..."


    Her words suddenly got stuck and couldn''t spit out in her throat.


    Because when the sand and stone wind dispersed, there was no woman in purple.


    Elder Sanxiao is a little confused. Where are you?


    At this time, a scream came from behind her. It was from the Emperor Yao who tore his heart and lungs: "elder Sanxiao, save me!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Elder Sanxiao suddenly turned back and saw that Emperor Yao was carried up by the woman in purple.


    She was furious: "bitch, you want to die! Be sensible and put Xiao Yao down quickly!"


    Jun Mu glanced at her, raised his lips slightly, raised his other hand, and flew a little in the air.


    The next second, two eyes were gouged out directly!


    "Ah, ah!" the Emperor Yao''s cry was even more miserable and screamed in pain.


    His face was covered with blood, and the darkness in front of him made him feel extreme fear.


    "I can''t see it! I can''t see it. I''m blind!"


    Elder Sanxiao didn''t expect that she was so threatening. The woman in purple dared to do it.


    "Bring your eyes!" elder Sanxiao rushed directly to snatch the two gouged out eyes.


    However, she didn''t touch the corners of the woman in purple at all.


    After rushing over, I almost fell over.


    Jun Mu Qian had already changed his position with Emperor Yao.


    Elder Sanxiao turned around and said angrily, "bitch, didn''t you hear me?"


    How dare you ignore her so much!


    Reverse!


    Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows, smiling rather than smiling, and shook his hand falsely again.


    With the sound of "bang", the two eyes burst and turned into blood mist, which just splashed all over the elder Sanxiao.


    "Ah -- bitch!" elder Sanxiao was angry, "I''ll kill you now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I didn''t have time to start.


    Suddenly, another blood clot flew out and fell directly into the mouth of elder Sanxiao.


    Emperor Yao couldn''t even shout out.


    Because his tongue was cut and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Your debt, he also." Jun Mu smiled on his lips and his eyebrows were very cold. "Shout again, I''ll slowly tear him down and show you!"


    Elder Sanxiao conditionally said, "you dare, bitch!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two pieces of flesh and blood flew down again, this time the ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, there was silence.


    The crowd stared at the scene with horror.


    Cruel, so cruel!


    Where else would anyone dare to come forward?


    They didn''t even come to the supreme one. Even if they wanted to save the young palace leader, Emperor Yao, there was nothing they could do.


    Elder Sanxiao''s mind was buzzing and numb.


    "You mean --" Jun Mu is shallow and looks pale. He cut off one arm of Emperor Yao and put it in front of elder Sanxiao. "Don''t you dare?"


    Before waiting for an answer, another arm lay down.


    Still a faint tone: "dare not?"


    Two words make elder Sanxiao fall into the ice.


    She had never been so frightened in more than 30000 years.


    She knew that as long as she said one more word, it would be her leg next time.


    Looking at this scene, Nanming was also angry: "Yun Yi, what do you mean by Protoss?!"


    "The meaning of your highness..." Yun Yi smiled, "is the meaning of the Protoss. In the absence of your majesty, the protoss is dominated by your highness."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone was shocked when this remark came out.


    How much power did you release?


    Is the protoss going to be replaced another day?


    People in the dark, with high accomplishments, naturally heard this sentence.


    His eyes were cold: "when his mother is away, the protoss will listen to her?"


    So, where did they put their brothers and sisters?


    Jun Mu Qian was also surprised. She looked at Yun Yi, who just smiled at her.


    Why did Jun Shang treat her so well?


    Is it because we have seen that she is the treasure of the protoss?


    Jun Mu simply didn''t want to, and looked at elder Sanxiao: "don''t you want to kill me? Come on."


    The words floated out at the same time, coupled with the powerful force of the soul, directly oppressing people''s nerves.


    This time, she forced out the resentment in Sanxiao elder''s heart. She roared: "bitch, look at me, I''m coming to kill you!"


    "Whoosh!"


    When elder Sanxiao came quickly, a scissors like thing appeared in his hand.


    In an instant, the golden light flourished.


    "Taste my golden Jiao scissors!"


    Congenital Lingbao, Jin Jiao scissors!


    It was originally owned by the sage Tongtian sect leader of Yuqing, and was later given to empress Sanxiao.


    This inborn treasure is a sharp weapon to kill logging, with strong destructive power.


    The golden Jiao scissors are the two Archean Yin and Yang dragons, collecting the aura of heaven and earth and absorbing the essence of sun and moon.


    Head and head are like scissors, and tail and tail are like strands.


    Cut two sections at a time, irresistible.


    Good thing!


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes, imprisoned the Emperor Yao with one hand, offered the seven stars to pull the moon whip with the other hand, and threw it at the golden Jiao scissors.


    "Qiang!"


    In this way, the two congenital Lingbao collided with each other and made a fierce sound.


    Golden light, white light and purple light are intertwined, which leads to the fluctuation of aura and brings together a violent cyclone.


    Taking the impact point as the center, the ripples scattered, which knocked all the people of Hongmeng palace to the ground.


    "Hmm --?" elder Sanxiao was shocked to find that she couldn''t call Jin Jiao to cut it at the moment.


    It was not Jin Jiao''s scissors that broke away from her control, but Jin Jiao couldn''t move it.


    How is that possible?


    Elder Sanxiao couldn''t believe it: "how can you have completely refined the innate Lingbao?!"


    It took her ten thousand years. With the help of Hongmeng Ziqi, she just let Jin Jiao cut it for her.


    Your admiration is shallow, your eyelids are slightly lifted, and you don''t speak.


    With a force in her hand, the seven stars pulled the moon whip again and rolled the golden Jiao scissors back directly.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, Jin Jiao''s scissors disappeared.


    "My golden Jiao scissors!" elder Sanxiao was crazy, "bitch, give it back to me!"


    "Buzz -"


    The storm of spiritual power rises suddenly, and the supreme battle is only earth shaking!


    With a wave of Yun Yi''s hand, the overflow attack was dissolved to facilitate the people behind them to watch the play.


    The crowd watched the woman in purple fight with the elder Sanxiao with one hand, not only with ease, but also without all her strength.


    Pervert!


    This is everyone''s idea.


    The battle didn''t last long. The seven stars pulled the moon whip and tied up the elder Sanxiao directly.


    The power of the sun and the stars eroded her skin, twisted her face, and made her old and ugly.


    "Call me a cheap maid?" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and punched the elder Sanxiao in the abdomen. "You call again?"


    Elder Sanxiao opened his mouth: "old man..."


    Before the latter words were spoken, they were interrupted by a punch.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Cry?"


    One punch after another, it was just the power of the flesh, which beat elder Sanxiao irresistible.


    "Poof -" elder Sanxiao spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his body trembled. He looked at the woman in purple incredulously, and his heart was shaking.


    No... she''s wrong!


    She was so wrong!


    What is this? The inferior land supreme who has just passed the carnal robbery


    This is clearly the supreme place with a stable state!


    "Bang --!"

 Chapter 605

    The last punch came straight from the top.


    Elder Sanxiao opened his mouth and showed a loss in his eyes.


    The next second, "click", her head burst!


    Under the violent aura wind, it turns into powder.


    The headless body stood for a long time before it came down slowly.


    No more interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanming was shocked and sweating.


    The supreme flesh of the earth is many times stronger than the sacred vessel.


    He asked himself that he could easily kill elder Sanxiao, which was easier than Jun Muqian.


    However, he could never smash the supreme head of the earth with the power of his flesh.


    The flesh can burst out such a powerful force, only


    "Refining bones?!" Nanming thought of something and blurted out, "how could it be..."


    Even he did not finish refining all the 206 bones in his body.


    Because the pain caused by bone refining is too unbearable.


    If you practice by yourself, you can''t hold on unless you have the strength far beyond your spiritual cultivation and use the supreme cultivation to force you.


    Jun Shang!


    Nanming is completely convinced now. You really take this bitch as a treasure.


    Everyone present was speechless and numb.


    The person who peeps in the dark is full of killing intention in his cold eyes.


    But long flaw restrained the impulse to start, and just looked down coldly at the woman in purple from a high place.


    It seems that only in this way can he hold power.


    Long flaw also noticed that after elder Sanxiao died, his soul didn''t come out.


    His eyes narrowed suddenly and he was afraid.


    Soul is more difficult to practice than spiritual power. His five younger sisters can''t stay any longer.


    In just a few days, he has been from the Ninth level Lingdi to the supreme of Zhongpin land.


    If it is allowed to grow up later, it is unimaginable.


    Long flaw thought a little, then gathered the cold light in his eyes, spread his body and swept away in one direction.


    At this time, the robbery clouds in the sky have not dispersed.


    Jun Mu Qian''s hand is still carrying a half dead obsidian, floating in the air.


    Although the appearance of Emperor Yao was miserable, it was only physical pain.


    His accomplishments are still there, but he can''t use them at all.


    But the spirit consciousness told him that elder Sanxiao was dead!


    Killed by Mu Qian!


    Emperor Yao never regretted so much. His body trembled and his heart couldn''t help sobbing.


    Why didn''t the palace leader come to save him? Isn''t he the heir of Hongmeng palace?


    Let him die here?


    There was still silence, and the attendant didn''t dare to come forward.


    I''m kidding. Elder Sanxiao is dead. Isn''t it the same end when they go?


    "Your Highness Mu Qian, it''s better for us to take a step back." after all, Nanming still couldn''t see it. He stood and took it, and said in a deep voice, "you''ve killed Princess Qingyan and killed a local supreme of Hongmeng palace. Why don''t you stop here?"


    Emperor Yao means so much to Hongmeng palace that even if he is no longer interested in it, he can''t just watch it be killed.


    "That''s it?" Jun Muqian looked over and said faintly, "it''s not good."


    Hearing this, Nanming was even more angry: "Your Highness Mu Qian, do you have to make a war between the Protoss and Hongmeng palace?"


    Even you dare not!


    If Hongmeng palace and Protoss start a war, it will destroy half of the spiritual world.


    Jun Mu shallow hook lip: "it''s really bad."


    After a pause, she sneered, "why didn''t you stop here?"


    "At first?" Nan Ming was stunned, and his body was shocked immediately.


    He subconsciously looked at mu chenbai, saw the man''s cold eyebrows and eyes, and shook again.


    Nanming said, "it was the beginning. Besides, Changyi made a mistake. Young palace leader, he didn''t steal the most precious treasure of Xumi mountain and commit such a heinous crime."


    Hearing this, Changliu and muying clenched their fists.


    Even if it is wrong, it cannot be controlled by Hongmeng palace.


    What power does a force from behind have to kill the most gifted Princess of the protoss?


    They are just afraid. They are afraid that Changyi will grow up in the future and grow to a level more powerful than you. Hongmeng palace can''t suppress it.


    That''s why we have to get rid of it!


    "Really?" Jun Mu smiled coldly. "Here, I say he is wrong, then he is wrong!"


    After a pause, his voice was cold and full of anger: "I condemn him and he will die!"


    Nanming''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t wait for him to speak for the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Shua --!"


    A drop of silver water suddenly appeared.


    The water drops are shining around, reflecting seven colors in the sun, which is very beautiful.


    Nanming has been in Hongmeng palace for many years and has a high status. Naturally, he can recognize what this is.


    "Moonlight divine water?!"


    "Whoosh!


    With a flick of your fingers, this drop of moonlight water disappeared into the body of Emperor Yao.


    Moonlight and divine water corrode the soul of yuan.


    Emperor Yao was in the sea of his soul and watched him die step by step.


    There is not even a soul residue left.


    As soon as Jun Mu relaxed his hand, the mutilated body fell to the ground silently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanming was shocked there. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    He was also very surprised. Why haven''t the rescuers of Hongmeng palace come yet?


    Once again, Jun Mu''s eyes fell slowly.


    This time, Nanming is locked.


    Feeling the restless war, Nanming was angry: "why, do you want to compete with me?"


    "I didn''t care about you. You killed my granddaughter and nephew."


    "I''m tired of killing three." Jun Muqian smiled gently, "so you can live today."


    Hearing this, the disciples and attendants of Hongmeng palace showed angry eyes.


    That''s arrogant!


    You are the Supreme Master of the earth, kill a person inferior to you, and come to challenge the Supreme Master of the heaven?


    Sure enough, Nanming''s face became gloomy.


    But he didn''t dare to do it. Yunyi was standing next to him.


    Jun Muqian didn''t care about these murderous eyes. She yawned and took out a bottle from the Hunyuan bell.


    And as if nothing had happened, he went to the beach of black slime transformed by Qingyan and installed it all.


    "Buzz!"


    The power of soul and psychic power suppressed at the same time and completely sealed the jade bottle.


    The jade vase trembled for a long time before it finally stopped.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the jade bottle in his hand and looked slightly restrained.


    She never gave up looking for a way to make Zhihuan live, but the shadow family is still too mysterious for her.


    Maybe she can find a way to go to the shadow plane with this thing.


    Yun Yi bowed slightly: "Your Highness is going back?"


    "Go back." Jun Muqian also knew that she needed to have a degree to kill. It seemed that she remembered something and said warily, "after going back, I can have a rest first."


    Let''s talk about cultivation later!


    Yun Yi smiled: "Your Highness, your accomplishments have exceeded my expectations and your Highness''s expectations. You can really stop practicing for a few days."


    Hearing this, Mu Ying''s eyebrows moved. He was about to say something, but he saw that Yun Yi had turned his head and smiled at him.


    "However, your highness, don''t stop your cultivation. Go back with me now."


    Mu Ying: "...!"


    What evil did you do.


    "Sorry, Yunyi." Mu chenbai said, "I think Xiaoying and I must leave Xumi mountain as soon as possible."


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He was afraid that Xiaoying Xiaoqian would follow in the footsteps of ah Yi.


    "Leave?" Yun Yi was stunned, but shook his head. "Chen Bai, I''m afraid it''s no longer possible to say this now."


    Mu Chen''s white eyed God changed: "what do you say?"


    "Because yesterday, it happened to be the time when Xumi mountain was closed." Yunyi explained, "when the mountain was closed, the channels were all closed, and even JunShang couldn''t leave."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was shallow and his eyes were slightly Lin.


    Xumi mountain closed?


    Is it because the other three states became unstable after the ash collapse?


    "Sure enough..." Mu chenbai took a deep breath. "He won''t let us go."


    Lord Hongmeng, but even this is included!


    People''s hearts are thoroughly calculated by him.


    Yun Yi''s eyes moved slightly and said, "during this period, you will always be stationed in the Protoss."


    The implication is that Hongmeng palace will never make a big fuss.


    Mu chenbai was silent for a moment and sighed: "I hope so..."


    Just, didn''t you garrison the protoss the last time?


    No, still


    Jun Mu Qian also comforted: "Dad, if you come, you will be at ease. There will be a way."


    The leader of Hongmeng palace didn''t appear today, which was included in her calculation.


    The Obsidian theory is very important, but it is not indispensable.


    If you cut Nanming again, it''s not necessarily.


    The loss of a heavenly supreme is a great loss to Hongmeng palace.


    At that time, the leader of Hongmeng palace didn''t attach much importance to the emperor''s Yao, but just to force you to come out and act as a deterrent.


    And he, too.


    When Jun Muqian returned to her residence in the protoss, he was still thinking carefully about how to deal with Hongmeng palace master.


    I can''t beat her alone in a short time.


    There must be a complete plan.


    Moreover, it cannot affect the Protoss.


    Just thinking, a figure came suddenly.


    With a long arm, she was already in her arms.


    This embrace is very comfortable, clear and natural.


    The next second, Jun Mu shallow is empty.


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 606

    Jun Mu was stunned, not because she was carried, but


    How did Rong Qing suddenly meet her?!


    She stretched out her finger, carefully poked the face of the person in front of her, and then poked it.


    "Eh --?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Light beauty, your flesh is back?"


    If not, her hand will pass through.


    Let light lips slightly lift up: "if the flesh doesn''t come back, how can I hold you."


    It''s too much torture to watch but not hold.


    "It''s a problem, but --" Jun Mu Qian thought deeply, "I can help you find a hair ball, attach your original spirit to it, and I''ll change it again. We..."


    The back words are sealed.


    After some time¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu blinked and forgot what she was going to say.


    A beautiful man''s trick does great harm to people!


    Rong Qing didn''t carry her, but picked her up in the air.


    His arms were stable. Although his feet were empty, his sense of security deepened.


    "So, what are you doing?" Jun Mu thought for a long time. He simply didn''t think about it. He picked a new topic and flirted, "can''t he find himself a second room behind my back?"


    Smelling the speech, the light in my eyes turned slightly, and a light radian appeared on my lips: "can anyone else beauty my admiration?"


    "No!" Jun Mu Qian was in a good mood and boasted, "except you."


    She knew that only the beauty of her family would praise her so much.


    Rong Qing''s eyelashes drooped slightly, his eyes softened, and his voice said quietly, "when you were at the bottom of the East China Sea, after you entered the Dragon tomb, I was excluded and directly sent me to a place far away from the East China Sea."


    "There are many prohibitions there. I was trapped for some time."


    "Repel?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Is it because you are too high?"


    "It''s possible." Rong nodded lightly, "so I wasted a lot of energy in order to come back. I thought it would take a long time. Unexpectedly, Mu Mu broke through."


    Lingxuan didn''t want her to know about the changes in the world.


    The time to go to the illusory thousand was fast, and he didn''t want her to increase her troubles.


    He''ll take care of everything.


    "Me?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised, but soon realized, "is it because we practice together?"


    "HMM." Rong Qing released a hand, rubbed her head, held her in one hand and smiled softly, "Mu Mu is really my lucky star."


    It seems that everything went well after her appearance.


    Jun Mu narrowed his peach blossom eyes and looked lazy: "it shows that we are a perfect match!"


    Have you ever seen men and women who practice so well together?


    "I finally killed the fake today." Jun Mu Qian lay on Rong Qing''s body, yawned and felt sleepy. "Do you know that I still dress up as a man. As a result, the fake, she fell in love with me."


    With that, she buried her head in his neck and smiled with a trembling shoulder: "I''m so happy. When she knew who I was, that little face was white..."


    The only thing that made her uncomfortable was that Qingyan was stupid to her with her face.


    The "creature" of avatar is really disgusting.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the focus of attention was very special: "women dress up as men?"


    "Yes." Jun Muqian was completely unaware that a certain danger was approaching, "there are still things you can''t do when you come out? When you see the little girl, you don''t have to... ER!"


    Suddenly, he stopped the end of the speech in time.


    Ear, but came a very low voice, with a slight air flow, lifted the eardrum: "how''s the little girl?"


    "No, there''s no little girl." Jun Mu''s light look was solemn. "Light beauty, I said, I only have you. I don''t know any little girl."


    Looking at the sky silently in her heart, how could she forget that this is an immortal man who even eats his own vinegar!


    What should I do?


    Can only coax.


    Otherwise, if he annoys this man, as soon as he shows his good man''s tricks, she will be unlucky.


    She has a strong desire for survival.


    "Don''t go out to attract bees and butterflies in the future." Rong Qing bent his fingers, flicked the purple woman''s forehead, bent down again, with some kind of punishment, and the voice line was so low that people were confused, "women can''t either."


    Jun Mu was slightly incredible: "light beauty, wait, shouldn''t I say this?"


    "Hmm?" Rong raised his eyebrow slightly.


    It''s too late to hide. How could he attract bees and butterflies?


    "You calculate for yourself," Jun Mu Qian raised his hand, "how many love enemies have you attracted to me?"


    As he said, he counted: "let''s count QIANZI at the beginning of the night? Next comes Su Shiran and another xueyijun... I haven''t counted other small heads yet."


    He looked light and said: "...."


    After a long pause, he frowned and said, "who are these people whom Mu Mu said?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Is it really a memory problem?


    OK, she doesn''t care. It''s really not her beauty''s fault.


    But she''s tired.


    A Lord didn''t know that many of her rotten peach blossoms were cut off by the invisible eyes of her beauty.


    "Seriously." Jun Mu turned over, supported his elbow, picked up the man in Fei''s chin with his other hand, and began to ask, "honestly, do you have any peach blossoms? Or what beauty?"


    After a pause, he added: "if you think about it carefully, your memory is not good. If I hadn''t spoken properly, I would have searched your memory."


    The beauty of her family has a bad memory. She has to be alert in advance.


    Otherwise, if you meet in the future, you''d better be prepared.


    Let light low eyes look at her, the pupil is dense with shallow fog and haze: "none."


    "Remember, this is what you said." Jun Muqian was satisfied, but he didn''t forget to threaten, "if I encounter it in the future -"


    Rong Qing followed suit and asked, "how about admiration?"


    Jun Mu smiled: "I''ll provoke a few people to drink vinegar every day. You won''t die of anger and you''ll die of acid."


    Rong Qing: "


    A little, terrible.


    It''s starting to sour.


    I can''t even think about it.


    He calmly raised his hand and rubbed her head: "don''t make trouble."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the person in front of him and suddenly asked, "light beauty, how do I feel? Are you strong again?"


    She has arrived at the supreme place of the middle grade. With the mixed yuan bell, she can definitely see the cultivation of the supreme place of the top grade.


    But she still couldn''t see through.


    There seemed to be a layer of gauze fog covering him.


    At present, only JunShang and Hongmeng palace leader can make her feel this way.


    Even if it was Yun Yi, she could accurately see his accomplishments.


    Jun Mu Qian actually has a prediction in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Rong Qing, like her, should be an illusory person!


    Maybe for some reason, I came to the lingxuan world.


    Even because of her appearance, he came back a thousand years later.


    In this way, she can match the "dream" she had in Tianji city at that time.


    Rong Qing hung the ending, as if he were tempting her: "I still dragged the blessing of Mu Mu."


    He could feel that his memory seemed to be beginning to loosen.


    The power in the body is also gradually awakening.


    Jun Mu glanced at him without revealing it. He hooked his hook: "that light beauty, should you say something?"


    Hearing this, Rong glanced at the bed.


    Without saying a word, he just walked there with her in his arms.


    "Ah, light beauty, what do you think?" however, at the critical moment, Jun Muqian pushed him away, and she blinked to the door of the house. She joked, "light beauty, you don''t have the integrity before. I just said that we can continue to practice."


    She knows that the enemy must not indulge in gentleness.


    By the way, I will avenge the year.


    Rong glanced at his empty arm, his eyes were dark, and his mood was unspeakable.


    He seemed to be able to understand what Fusu often said¡ª¡ª


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    "Light beauty, don''t relax." Jun Mu is shallow and serious. "We must step up our cultivation. Come on."


    Rong Qing: "


    He pressed the center of his eyebrows and wanted to take back all his words.


    It''s late.


    **


    At this time, the illusory universe.


    A young man who used to peep into magpie bridge fairyland with a water mirror is taking a nap on a peach tree.


    He was asleep, but he was still singing a strange tune.


    "Little ice, frozen to death, little fool, silly to death, and the little witch, she was lawless as soon as she came out -"


    Suddenly, a scream spread all over the imperial palace.


    "No, there''s an accident in Shaojun hall!"


    "Bang when --!"

 Chapter 607

    The young man fell directly from the tree, still landed on his head, and his eyes were full of stars.


    "Ouch, ouch..." he sat up after paralyzing for a while, and kept wailing, "it hurts."


    His flesh was not very strong, and he had no spiritual protection just now. It was really unclear.


    "Eh?" the young man rubbed his head and muttered, "what did I hear just now? It seems that someone is calling for small ice cubes?"


    After thinking about it, he said decisively, "I must have heard wrong. At this time, the little ice cube must be in the gentle countryside, lingering with the beautiful woman. How can it be?"


    So the young man was ready to climb back to the tree and sleep again.


    As soon as I raised my foot, I was interrupted.


    "Lord Xiao!" a servant hurried here and shouted anxiously, "other lords are looking for you. You''d better hurry to Jiujie city!"


    The ruling class of Tianyu is not as strict as the other nine regions, and there are no official positions, large or small.


    Several lords were established to divide the sky.


    However, even so, Tianyu is still the most powerful of the ten regions.


    The residents here will not have any ambivalence or rebellious intention, and will not even have any unrest.


    But in fact, the main reason is that the two emperors of Tianyu... They don''t care.


    Usually low-key to... Even the other nine domain emperors don''t know their names.


    Even the demon domain and Buddha domain, which are still good friends with the heaven domain, are not clear.


    Usually, even if the emperors of other regions come in person, they can''t see the double emperors of heaven.


    The real servants are the nine lords of heaven.


    "What? What are you talking about?" the young man took out his ears and doubted, "other lords are looking for me?"


    The attendant nodded quickly: "there are some problems in the young gentleman''s hall. The Lords are holding an emergency meeting."


    "Little ice?" hearing this, the young man was stunned. "Isn''t he having fun at the lower level?"


    Although he said that, he hurried to follow the waiter.


    When the young man arrived at Jiujie City, the central city of Tianyu, he found that Jiujie city was under martial law.


    The young man felt something bad suddenly.


    The city is under martial law. In the past years, Tianyu has only happened three times.


    He walked carefully to the place where the usual meeting was held and found two people inside.


    There is no one else.


    "Hey... No, where''s the guy with sharp ears? And the one with long tail?" the young man looked around. "Several are not here. Doesn''t it mean that all lords are looking for me?"


    "Still looking for you?" the woman who once saw magpie bridge fairyland through a water mirror kicked him impolitely, "your face is so big!"


    Another blue skirt woman glanced at the young man and said faintly in her voice: "Lord Qian has gone to the lower level, Lord Cang has gone home, and others have their own things. Now there are only a few of us left in the sky."


    "Oh, oh." the young man scratched his head and muttered again, "I really want to go to the next plane, too."


    "Really?" the woman cast a disdainful look, "have you achieved enough? Are you a strong man? I''m afraid you have to choose reincarnation to go to the next level?"


    "It''s good to reincarnate." the young man retorted in a low voice. Seeing that he seemed to be beaten, he waved his hand quickly, "all right, all right, say, what happened?"


    The blue skirt woman said, "in recent days, there have been frequent changes in the Shaojun hall. The attendants stationed there have a look and found that there has been a turning point in our Shaojun''s chart."


    "Listen to your tone..." the young man hesitated. "Is this turning point bad?"


    "No." the blue skirt woman shook her head, "can''t say it''s bad or good, because..."


    The woman on one side said, "it''s a fog."


    "Fog?" the young man was surprised. "It means that the chart can''t be seen clearly?"


    They can''t see the reason. Not only the little ice, but also the life chart of the little fool and the little witch.


    However, the life chart in the young gentleman''s hall was set by his parents.


    If it becomes a fog now, doesn''t it mean that there will be many changes?


    However, it is also possible that the time is too long and the chart is broken.


    The young people are forgetting how long the couple have been away from heaven


    The blue skirt woman nodded: "in those years, the emperor specially set a life chart in the Shaojun palace, so that after the lower boundary of the Shaojun, he could clearly predict his future and prevent bad things from happening. It was also a way to protect him."


    "But naturally, even if it is predicted, we can only watch and cannot interfere. Everything is carried by the young gentleman himself."


    "The lower boundary of Shaojun is to eliminate the hidden dangers. Naturally, the crisis will not be less. The emperor sealed part of Shaojun''s memory and strength, so that he can better integrate into the world."


    The young man frowned: "so, what''s the situation now?"


    "The fog is getting thicker and thicker." the blue skirt woman is a little sad. "It has covered the whole chart. We can''t see anything. Something big must happen. In case, we must let them come back."


    "What sister Yue said is right." the woman on the side also sighed, "we can''t find the position of your highness, and only they can do it."


    The young man drew from the corner of his mouth: "I think it''s a good thing that his father doesn''t pit him."


    "Don''t say that. Take out the token." the blue skirt woman''s voice is beyond doubt. "The tokens of the other six lords are also in my hand. Let''s start contacting them now."


    When the double emperors of Tianyu left Tianyu to travel, they left a token for each Lord.


    Nine tokens together can penetrate any barrier and send a message.


    The young man quickly took it out: "here."


    The woman on one side did the same, which was also a token.


    The blue skirt woman took it and gathered the nine tokens together to inject spiritual power.


    The next second, the nine tokens seemed to be summoned, and all of them floated in the air.


    For a moment, the white light was full.


    The white light gradually rotates and converges into a shape similar to a mirror.


    The blue skirt woman gathered her spiritual power and began to write.


    ¡ª¡ªMy young gentleman''s life chart has changed. I''m afraid something big will happen. I hope you can return soon.


    When the last word was finished, "hum --!", the white light trembled again, rolled the writing, "whoosh" dissipated.


    Then the token fell.


    "Does it work?" the young man came together. "This is the first time we use it."


    "Just wait." the blue skirt woman frowned. "If they see it, they will respond immediately."


    I can''t. I don''t even care about my son, do I?


    Just waiting, suddenly, it was "Shua" again, and a white light burst out in front of him out of thin air.


    With unparalleled strength, it filled the whole hall.


    The three suddenly looked up and held their breath.


    In the white light, there are two lines of words, concise and comprehensive.


    ¡ª¡ªKnown, will return to.


    ¡ª¡ªRong Jinhuai.


    **


    Beyond the horizon.


    Leaving a group of people, one of the first few people is the elder forgetting dust who was once invited by Yun luoran to purify his heart.


    Next to him is the elder of Sanqing palace.


    They stood by the boundary of the sky and dared not move.


    Although the middle five regions in the southeast, northwest and North have boundaries, they are not prohibited.


    However, the five domains of heaven demon, Buddha, immortal and devil are different. These five domains are located above the five domains in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    If you want to go in, you must have enough cultivation.


    Second, you need a permit or pass.


    If you force it in, it will only attract thunder.


    If it is light, the cultivation will be abandoned, and if it is heavy, it will die.


    The prohibition of heaven is even more powerful.


    Even though Sanqing palace is the first of the seven patriarchal gates in the eastern region, they don''t have a pass to the heavenly region.


    Now, they have to wait outside.


    Fortunately, however, Sanqing palace still has people in the sky.


    "The supreme rebirth, the return of the monarch... All of us have calculated these eight words." elder qiechen sighed faintly, "elder, the devil must still be alive. Besides this devil, who can lead the life chart of the whole eastern region by himself?"


    Who is entitled to supreme?


    Who can be a monarch?


    "I know." the elder looked gloomy and his eyes were fierce, "so we must strangle it in the cradle. The previous things must not appear again!"


    Jun Mu Qian


    This name is the nightmare of the seven sects!


    It took them hundreds of years to completely erase these three words from the eastern regions. They must not let these three words appear again.


    Otherwise, with her potential, the day of the demise of the seven sects is really not far away.


    Once Jun Muqian comes back, he will surely take revenge!


    "Elder, I hid this from the spirit lady." elder forgetting dust said again, "she is in a bad mood recently. If she knows, she will go crazy."


    "Forget dust, you did a good job." the elder said faintly, "this thing is really not solid. The spirit female bother. Now we just need to ask Tianyu for help, carefully predict where the devil is now and kill her!"


    "Alas, I''m just afraid that the devil is hiding too well." elder forgetting dust said anxiously, "if Tianyu doesn''t help us, we can''t find it."


    That day, after returning from shadowless cliff, he deduced it carefully.


    It is found that the pre image is not weakened, but stronger, leading to some abnormal changes in other orbits in the eastern region.


    This proves that

 Chapter 608

    Within the longest ten years, the devil Jun Muqian will definitely come to the eastern region!


    Ten years, for the illusory thousand, is just a blink of an eye.


    Elder forgetting dust hardly dared to think about what a disaster it would be.


    At the beginning, in order to kill Jun Muqian, thousands of experts were dispatched from the seven sects.


    Although the top elders and the head of the sect did not do it because of their identity and face, they were also afraid.


    More than 300 years later, the seven zongmen still failed to return to their original state.


    Not without regret to kill Jun Muqian, but had to.


    Odd numbers must be removed.


    The elder said coldly, "don''t worry, we came to Tianyu this time with the consent of the emperor of the eastern region. The emperor of the heavenly region has to give us some face."


    After listening to this, elder forgetting dust hesitated: "the heavenly demon Buddha, immortal demon and five domain emperors are not easy to get along with."


    "That''s the other regions." a light sarcasm flashed across the elder''s face. "I thought that the saying ''there are two emperors in the ten thousand regions'', and the regions of heaven are very powerful?"


    He touched his beard, narrowed his eyes and said, "according to my estimation, the double emperors of the Tianyu have been avoiding the world. The reason for letting the Lord manage the Tianyu is that their strength is not very good. They can''t manage well until they come out."


    Elder forgetting dust thought that it was reasonable, and nodded: "but the order of the heaven region is indeed orderly among the ten regions. It seems that the Lords of the heaven region do manage very well."


    "That''s right." the elder said faintly, "the Lord is really in charge of the heaven. We just need to wait here. This time, they have prepared a generous gift, and they won''t refuse."


    With this sentence, the people in Sanqing palace put down their hearts and looked like they were holding the winning ticket.


    But they didn''t know who they contacted. In fact, they didn''t even see a Lord.


    However, the news spread to Jiujie city.


    The blue skirt woman was slightly surprised: "the Sanqing palace in the eastern region asked us to help them find a reincarnation?"


    "But they can." the young man rolled his eyes. "The emperor of the eastern region is not a hair. Who is he in the Sanqing palace?"


    If there are unknown forces in each of the other nine domains who go to Tianyu for help, Tianyu will become a refugee place.


    The petite woman also agreed and nodded: "the gift can be accepted, and people can go."


    However, they didn''t wait for them to tell the Chamberlain to do it.


    In front of them, suddenly, another white light burst out.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in my ear, which shocked three people.


    "News again?"


    The three men looked up and sure enough, two lines of words appeared in front of them.


    ¡ª¡ªSend someone out to beat up those people in the eastern region and let them go!


    ¡ª¡ªRemember, it''s real roll. Don''t I remind you what real roll is?


    Three lords: "


    Yes, even if they are not illusory, the double emperors still control every move here.


    It''s just that you have noticed the small matter of coming to Tianyu from the eastern region?


    And a special subpoena?


    Fuck off


    Isn''t that why you have to tie it up and make a ball?


    Another kick in the sky?


    That picture... Is a little beautiful.


    "Look at this style, it''s not the father of the little ice, it''s the mother of the little ice." the young man touched his chin and sighed, "the husband and wife are finally coming back, but how did the eastern regions provoke them?"


    He moved his fist and creaked.


    His face was dark and cruel, and he smiled grimly: "otherwise, we will send troops directly to destroy the eastern region?"


    Anyway, it''s just a little troublesome.


    "Bah!" the petite woman twisted his ear, "daydreaming every day. When can you go to the next level? Do as the emperor said first."


    The young man immediately came forward and volunteered: "I''ll get the rope!"


    **


    At the same time, outside the border¡ª¡ª


    The elder waited left and right. He was impatient before he came to a servant in the heaven.


    But the waiter looked very strange. He looked at them with deep pity.


    The elder frowned and felt something wrong.


    But he didn''t pay attention to his inherent arrogance.


    Even the emperor is timid, and the Lord can''t trust him.


    "How?" the elder condescended and pretended to pose, "who is the leader?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent drink came from above.


    "It''s your grandpa Xiao!"


    Before the people of Sanqing palace reacted, they were all pressed to the ground.


    The next second is like a storm.


    "Bang bang" -- a burst of punches and kicks, all of them went into battle, and they specially hit the face!


    The ignorant Sanqing palace people, however, were already black and blue after a few breaths.


    "Stop it! Stop it!" the elder is also tens of thousands of years old. An old bone almost broke his waist. He roared, "where''s the shaft? It''s so presumptuous!"


    "Come on, get on the rope." the young man shouted as he hit, "our female emperor said to let them all roll down. It''s really the kind of roll."


    Empress!


    The elder''s face changed.


    Aren''t the two emperors of the heavenly realm not in charge?


    And they just come to ask for help. Why are they treated like this?


    Without thinking carefully, the fist hit again.


    Under this severe beating, the people of Sanqing palace howled everywhere and screamed.


    They also wanted to resist, but somehow, the spiritual power in their bodies seemed to disappear without any strength.


    Shit!


    The young man smiled: "Xiaomu, your skill is powerful and devours all their spiritual power."


    "OK." the petite woman looked at dozens of Sanqing palace people tied into balls in front of her, "kick it down."


    The elder''s eyes were swollen and couldn''t see. When he heard this, he was very angry: "don''t..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished, a sense of weightlessness came, and he was really kicked out of the sky.


    "Cool!" the young man then kicked one foot at a time. "Don''t you agree? Let your emperor come to seek justice. See if he dares."


    "Ah!"


    "Ah, ah -"


    The screams continued, and all the people in Sanqing palace rolled down like rain.


    It can be described as a magnificent scene and a thousand wonders.


    "It''s done." the young man looked up from the clouds and clapped his hands. "Now, wait for them to come back."


    If the little ice comes back, the little witch will be ruled by someone.


    The young man carried his hands on his back and hummed a song: "little ice, freeze to death -"


    **


    Xumi mountain is closed every 10000 years.


    After the closure of the mountain, all channels were completely closed.


    It won''t open until a month later.


    Jun Muqian also knows that the leader of Hongmeng palace must have calculated all this.


    Otherwise, where would there be such a coincidence? When they came, it was just when Xumi mountain was closed?


    However, three days have passed, and there has been no change in Hongmeng palace.


    Hongmeng palace leader didn''t come, and even Hongmeng palace didn''t send someone to the protoss to ask for an explanation.


    It is because it is too calm that Jun Mu feels a little uneasy.


    After climbing the summit of Xumi mountain, the uneasiness was magnified a bit.


    A storm is coming, but it is not yet coming.


    As expected, there is no thirty-three heavenly palace recorded in the book on the top of Xumi mountain, which is more desolate than other places in the mountain.


    The only striking thing is that there is a long faded statue of Indra.


    "Mu Mu." Rong Qing was able to see through her mood at a glance and rubbed her head. "If you don''t trust me, just go to Hongmeng palace."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    "I''m not worried." Jun Mu sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. "Light beauty, you know, I don''t want you to do it as a last resort."


    She said seriously: "in my opinion, how powerful the enemy is is not as important as your body, and..."


    Jun Mu smiled: "it is because you are too strong, so I need to stand on your shoulder step by step."


    Previous lives have long passed.


    No matter what strength she had in the illusory thousand, it is not now after all.


    But now she has a better goal to pursue.


    Rong Qing didn''t speak, but held the woman in purple tighter.


    The eyelashes hang down and the eyes close slightly.


    How can we not sink


    On the other hand, Su Qingli and Fusu are looking for the abnormality on the top of Xumi mountain.


    Since fengyimo disappeared here, there must be some prohibition.


    Su Qingli pursed her lips and took out the two life swords given to her by Jun Mu Qian, Yuantu and a bi.


    After all, this is the place where Indra once lived. Maybe these two great killing and cutting innate spiritual treasures can lead to something.


    After all, the summit of Xumi mountain left Hongmeng palace. Jun Muqian was worried about the safety of Su Qingli and Fusu, so he came with Rong Qing.


    It''s hard not to protect. Hongmeng palace leader won''t use any sinister means.


    Looking at Su Qingli''s move, Jun Muqian seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "light beauty!"

 Chapter 609

    "Hmm?" Rong lightly lowered his head, "what''s the matter, mu mu?"


    "Do you remember the disciples I received in Huaxu?" Jun Mu said, "there is a palm sized one called Xiao Wu. In fact, he is a ginseng fruit."


    Rong nodded lightly, "I already know."


    "Last time we went to Kunlun, you said you felt someone there, and you were right." Jun Mu nodded. "Zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy, is there."


    Hearing this sentence, a light flashed in Rong Qing''s eyes: "is he still alive?"


    "I''m also surprised." Jun Mu Qian twisted his eyebrows. "Zhenyuanzi''s two disciples poisoned Xiaowu because they were jealous of Xiaowu. Zhenyuanzi said that only the Sanguang divine water of Yuanshi Tianzun can save, so I came to Xumi mountain."


    Then she took out a small jade bottle: "so, light beauty, now Xumi closed the mountain, I can''t go out. I want you to help me and give the Sanguang divine water in this bottle to Zhen Yuanzi."


    Although she had gathered all the three lights, she didn''t dare to use it rashly.


    Ginseng fruit is the product of ancient times, and she only knows about it in books.


    Rong Qing took it over, but he didn''t promise: "a month later, we''ll go to Kunlun together."


    "No, light beauty -" Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly frozen and shook his head slowly. "I have a hunch, and my hunch has always been accurate. This matter should be more important than me."


    The black gas that had entered her body, as well as those decadent sounds and evil forces, made people have to be vigilant.


    Moreover, Zhen Yuanzi also said that it was not Qingfeng and Mingyue who could poison Xiaowu. They were bewitched by the black gas.


    However, why is the key to Xiaowu?


    Unless, ginseng fruit threatens the source of this black gas source!


    Therefore, it is necessary to prevent ginseng fruit trees from living again by small five.


    Since she first felt the evil power, there seemed to be more and more changes. She must not go on like this.


    "But for me, nothing is more important than you." there is no doubt in a light tone, "Mu Mu, be obedient, don''t let me do what I can''t do."


    The guide man, he really hasn''t seen him yet, but he can''t put down the people in front of him at all.


    "I know, I know." Jun Muqian, "I''m not capricious, but we should fundamentally solve the problem."


    She was not discouraged at all, and continued to seduce: "moreover, I am now the supreme land of middle grade, and I also have a certain self-protection ability. You have also seen my escape skills, and it is still possible to escape."


    "With your ability, you must go back and forth for a while. How about it?"


    Rong glanced at her with a cold look on his eyebrows and didn''t let go.


    "Light beauty, please." Jun Mu shallow "pitifully" came up and rubbed against his hand. His eyes were foggy, like an elk, "do you want to refuse me for the first time?"


    Rong Qing: "


    Insidious.


    He can''t stand this grievance.


    Looking at it like this, he doesn''t guarantee whether he will do anything animal here.


    Rong Qing closed his eyes and lost his voice. He sighed softly, "don''t do anything stupid before I come back."


    "You too, light beauty." Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes bent into crescent moons and calmly tempted, "after we come back, we can fix our lives immediately."


    Rong looked at the woman in purple calmly. When he saw her beautiful and charming, his eyes darkened.


    As soon as I lift my arm, I''m ready to pull into the distance and do something¡ª¡ª


    "Cough!"


    A cough broke the beautiful atmosphere.


    "Cough... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Fu Su clenched his fist, covered his lips and coughed gently, but he looked very calm. "I didn''t mean to interrupt you. I''ll just say a few words."


    Rong qingmou was slightly astringent and his voice was faint: "when you wait for your wedding room in the future, I will also send a few people to interrupt."


    Fusu: "


    As for?


    So vindictive!


    "Light beauty, not angry." Jun Muqian began to follow his hair and squinted at Fusu, "little seventeen, you''d better have something important to say."


    Inexplicably, Fusu felt cold.


    He tightened his clothes and coughed again: "Li''er suddenly settled down, still very strange. I can''t see what the situation is."


    "Let me see." Jun Mu''s face changed slightly, so he let go of her beauty and hurried over.


    Rong Qing looked at the empty hand and said: "..."


    "Brother Rong --" seeing this, Fusu lengthened his tone and smiled, "as the saying goes, sisters are like clothes and men are like hands and feet."


    "Do you think there are more people in the street without clothes, or more people without hands and feet?"


    Hearing the speech, let me look up.


    "Shua!"


    A wind blade rolled up out of thin air and brushed Fusu''s sideburns.


    The strength and position are well controlled, not too far, and there is no scratch.


    Fusu: "


    No, he can hide.


    Drink any vinegar, vinegar God.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know such a thing had happened. She turned her head and said, "light beauty, come and have a look."


    Rong glanced at Fusu, then walked over and leaned slowly.


    "Light beauty, you see." Jun Mu frowned and tightened his heart, "why does the divine pulse appear when ah Li is calm?"


    Rong qingmou''s color was deep. Looking at the black veins emerging from Su Qingli, he said, "before entering the calm, what''s going on?"


    "Just now, Li''er is using yuan Tu and a Bi to feel whether there is any prohibition here." Fu Su should say, "I''ll help her protect the Dharma. It''s bad if she disappears like her father-in-law."


    "As a result, just when he got here, Li''er suddenly did it and entered the cultivation."


    Jun Mu Qian looked up and found that in front of Su Qingli was the broken Indra statue.


    Sit on the lap of the Dharma, holding some kind of weapon and staring at each other angrily.


    As one of the most powerful demon kings of the Asura family, Indra was also frightening in the famine period.


    "It''s not a bad thing." Rong glanced lightly, then took back his eyes and said faintly, "blood awakened."


    "Blood awakened?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Can the blood of demon God or ancient beast awaken the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well." Rong nodded lightly, "because some blood forces are buried too deep and need some opportunities."


    "Good thing, ah Li has awakened the power of blood, and her strength will certainly be higher." Jun Muqian was pleasantly surprised, "little seventeen, I''ll protect ah Li with you."


    "Cough, Xiaoqian, I dare not." Fusu smiled and glanced in her eyes, "I''m afraid someone will break my hands and feet."


    "Nonsense, light beauty people are not so violent." Jun Muqian was unhappy and snorted coldly, "light beauty, don''t ignore Xiao seventeen. If you want to do this, I''ll sharpen your knife!"


    Fusu: "??"


    With such protection?


    What''s the matter? Why is he a little envious?


    Hearing this, Rong lightly hooked his lips and smiled.


    Jun Mu was stunned, because the smile was a bit evil, beautiful and strange, like the dark side that had appeared.


    Rong Qing raised his hand and stroked the Golden Phoenix hairpin on her head. A ray of light then disappeared: "Mu Mu, be careful."


    "I''ll be back in three days at the latest."


    He must know the time of the third catastrophe as soon as possible. The guide is right. If he knows in advance, he can avoid it.


    "I''ll wait for you." Jun Mu shallow also smiled, "when you come back, I''ll unload my arm for Xiao seventeen."


    Fusu: "


    Don''t build joy on his pain, okay?


    Rong Qing nodded slightly, and his body shape disappeared from the original place. He didn''t even cause a spatial vibration.


    "Hiss -" Jun Mu shallow took a breath, "the application of this space law is stronger than that of this seat in previous lives."


    It''s over. It''s agreed to raise a beauty. Did she finally become her?


    The LORD was a little upset. She would rather continue the devil training given to her by the Lord.


    Zhongpin land is supreme. It can be proud of any peer, but it is still too far behind after all.


    When they were at the top of Xumi mountain and protected Su Qingli''s Dharma¡ª¡ª


    Protoss, however, has fallen into an unprecedented crisis.


    In such a moment, countless strong and dangerous smells surrounded the entrance.


    The violent spiritual power rose up into the sky and went away fiercely with the power enough to tear the sky.


    "Boom -"


    The boulders rolled down and the clouds broke into ash.


    The brutal killing intention is frightening.


    The guards at the entrance looked up, but they were crushed to the ground and spit blood together.


    The voice of thunderous fury resounded through the whole world and was extremely arrogant.


    "Protoss, listen -"


    "Hand over Mu Qian, the culprit!"


    "If you don''t pay, today is the day of the destruction of the protoss!"

 Chapter 610

    The angry voice was roared by the power of the soul, and the earth was shocked and cracked several cracks.


    There are five figures, men and women, all wearing the unified elder robe of Hongmeng palace.


    His face was gloomy and angry.


    Seeing these people, the protoss guards were surprised and frightened for a few minutes.


    The powerful Yin and cold pressure made it almost difficult for them to breathe, but they still had the blood of Wa Huang, and they were not so vulnerable.


    As soon as the guard chief changed his look, he pushed one of the guards out with quick eyes and hands, and said in a fierce voice: "come on, go and report to the cloud chess elder and the king!"


    The guard didn''t say much, let alone hesitate, and left quickly with one breath.


    The five people saw this scene, and they all snorted with disdain, but they didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Still want to move the rescue?" a big man smiled coldly and said contemptuously, "today, even if you come in person, you don''t want to protect the executioner!"


    Another woman also stepped forward. Her flirtatious face was full of sarcasm: "our five brothers and sisters have never failed. If you know the truth, you''d better hand over this bitch quickly."


    Hearing this, the hearts of all the guards sank.


    No Protoss will not know the five people in front of them. These five people are the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots.


    Moreover, they have also inherited strong blood power.


    Not from the demon God, or an ancient beast.


    From left to right are Yingzhao, Ji Meng, Bi Fang, Kaiming and Lu Wu.


    Therefore, the five brothers and sisters were named after the five ancient beasts.


    Speaking of, these five ancient beasts are also greatly involved with the Protoss.


    Because, in the ancient times, the demon family believed in the emperor wa. These five ancient beasts were all demon gods under the emperor wa.


    However, the ancient demons and gods have died, which has little to do with it.


    The strength of these brothers and sisters is among the best in Hongmeng palace, among which Yingzhao and Bifang have stepped into the supreme of zhongpintian!


    Ji Meng, Kai Ming and Lu Wu are also the supreme of top-grade people.


    Not to mention, if the five of them work together, they can stimulate a powerful array.


    Even if it is the Supreme God, it may not be able to defeat it.


    Protoss guards are elite, and the lowest level is level 8 Holy Spirit, but they are not worth mentioning in front of these five people.


    "Give you three rest." the big man, that is, Yingzhao spoke darkly, "after three rest, if we haven''t seen the executioner, we will kill the protoss immediately!"


    He raised his finger and began to count: "one..."


    The guards'' hearts are all mentioned. They are not afraid of death, but they can''t stop these five people!


    There are many Protoss experts, but ordinary people account for the majority. The average strength of these people is only the spirit emperor.


    "Two!" Yingzhao roared, his veins jumped violently, and his smile was strange, "... Three!"


    "Boom!"


    The more huge pressure covered the top and went down. The vigorous wind was strong and roared, so it attacked the guards!


    In the face of the attack of a zhongpintian supreme, this is only the supreme Guard commander of the inferior land, but he doesn''t mean to retreat.


    He stood in front of him and roared: "brothers, protect the protoss with me, even if you die!"


    It was a very simple sentence, but it made the guard''s eyes scarlet.


    They seemed to think of something, their breath suddenly began to soar, and their fighting spirit reached a peak.


    "I protect the protoss, even if I die!"


    "I protect the protoss, even if I die!"


    When they stood together, their spiritual power erupted, but they still blocked the speed of the attack that Yingzhao waved.


    But it''s just stalling.


    "The slogan shouted loudly." seeing this scene, Bi Fang despised, "brother, why don''t we have a competition today? Who killed the most Protoss people?"


    "Hahaha, second sister, I have the same intention." Ying Zhao laughed, "but these guards will be given to eldest brother first, and more people will die later."


    Then his eyes suddenly burst out a burst of strong white light: "die for me!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The attack strengthened instantly, directly broke the defense line composed of the guards, and continue to attack!


    The space is torn apart and the turbulence is surging.


    However, just when the attack is about to blow nearly 100 guards into powder


    "Buzz --!"


    Another strong breath rose into the sky and easily resolved the attack


    Bi Fang''s face changed: "big brother!"


    Ying Zhao''s sister wrinkled her head and looked into the protoss territory.


    "Kill the protoss?" also at this moment, a faint laughter rang, "Yingzhao, don''t say this casually."


    "Shua -"


    A roar, the next moment, the air will float out of a figure.


    He was an old man, kind-hearted, very much like the Buddha who lived in universal life.


    But the fierce murderous spirit emitted from him reminds people of the demon king in the sea of blood in the Styx river.


    It''s hard to mess with.


    Seeing the old man, the captain of the guard breathed a sigh of relief and reluctantly knelt down: "meet the elder Zhenzhi!"


    Elder Zhenzhi glanced and waved his sleeve robe at will.


    But in an instant, all the injuries on the guards recovered.


    He turned his back and smiled at the five brothers and sisters opposite: "unexpectedly, your five brothers and sisters will come out of the mountain again."


    "It''s you?" Ying Zhao''s eyes flashed a look of fear, but immediately it was a cold smile. "Why, is it that Yun Yi and Jun are not here today, so he sent you out?"


    "It seems that Yingzhao you know a lot about our Protoss." the elder Zhenzhi said faintly, "Yun Yi and Jun Shang are not here, but you can''t be presumptuous here."


    "Really know, this sentence carries a lot of weight for you or Yunyi." Bi Fang sneered, "but you are far from being a top-ranking God. How can you fight with our brothers and sisters!"


    "If you don''t fight, you don''t just talk about it." Zhenzhi elder is still light, "don''t even think about making trouble with the protoss like this."


    "Unless you really want to go to war."


    In a word, let the five people not turn pale.


    "Zhenzhi, I won''t tell you more nonsense!" Ying Zhao smiled grimly. "Hand over your royal highness Mu Qian, and we''ll leave immediately. From then on, it''s still well water without breaking the river."


    Elder Zhenzhi''s eyes were cold: "hand over your highness? It''s impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Bi Fang seemed surprised, but his smile was very vicious. "I made it ten years ago. Why can''t it be ten years later? Mother and daughter should have the same treatment."


    "Not to mention, more than ten years ago, the one was still pure blood and the most outstanding genius of your Protoss. Oh, oh, by the way, the power of blood is stronger than that of Jun Shang! No, it''s better to hand it in?"


    She stepped forward a few more steps, each step steadily stepping in the void, and smiled maliciously: "why, now you think your waist is hard and you can fight against our Hongmeng palace?"


    The elder Zhenzhi''s face was even more ugly. I didn''t know what he thought. He clenched his fist and said, "shut up!"


    "Zhenzhi, for the sake of your age, I''ll give you a face." Ying Zhao smiled. "We''ll wait for another incense. After a incense, if we haven''t seen Mu Qian, the protoss won''t want to live another person today!"


    The elder Zhenzhi made a fierce look in his eyes: "how dare you move?"


    "Tut tut Tut, what dare I?" Ying Zhao tut smiled. "I really know. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there are more than five of our brothers and sisters in Hongmeng palace. Don''t let more powerful people do such a small thing, not to mention..."


    He was sure to win: "neither JunShang nor Yunyi are here. You want to stop it alone?"


    "Second younger sister, we just have a rest." no longer looking at the truth, Ying Zhao sat down cross legged in the air and began to wait.


    **


    Xumi mountain top is far away from the territory of the Protoss. Jun Muqian is bent on protecting Su Qingli, but he doesn''t hear anything.


    But the bad feeling in her heart was getting stronger and stronger, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    Fusu noticed: "Xiaoqian, if you''re not feeling well, you can take a rest next to Li''er for a while. Li''er''s state has been very stable. I can do it alone."


    "Trouble." Jun Mu nodded and did not refuse. He stood up and walked to the other side of the mountain to breathe the fresh air.


    Then, with a casual glance, she saw a faint flame.


    "Hmm -" Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed and muttered, "what is the protoss doing..."


    Because the feeling of palpitation made her feel very uncomfortable, she immediately took out a note and began to transmit to muying.


    Soon, it was connected there, but the voice was a little unstable: "Xiaoqian?"


    "Brother, what happened there?" Jun Muqian caught the anomaly. "How can I see the fire?"


    "Fire?" Mu Ying paused and shook his head. "I didn''t go out. It''s estimated that the children of the family are playing with something."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow fretted: "really nothing? Brother, don''t lie to me."


    "Xiaoqian, you think too much." Mu Ying smiled faintly. "If there''s something, can I talk to you here so calmly?"


    Without waiting for Jun Muqian to ask again, muying said, "don''t say Xiaoqian, your brother, I''m really miserable. I have to start devil training again."


    With that, he directly interrupted the transmission.


    Jun Mu stared at the notes in his hand, and his eyes changed slightly.


    Something''s wrong!


    Mu Ying''s reaction was very calm, but it proved that something must have happened.


    She needs to go back!


    Jun mu Qiangang turned around¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 611

    "Tut......" a figure quietly appeared next to her and smiled, "poor, really poor, why do you say these Protoss people are so stupid?"


    "It''s just as long as I hand you over. Why resist? I lost my life in vain. How can I be so stupid."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were impressively deep, and his breath was suddenly cold: "it''s you again."


    Standing in front of her is not the degenerate species that once appeared in Fujia. Who else can it be?


    "Yes, it''s me again." degenerate smiled and said hello lazily, "it''s been a long time, Miss mu."


    "Get out of the way!" Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow sank. "I don''t have time to settle accounts with you now."


    Even if she doesn''t know what happened, combine these words¡ª¡ª


    People from Hongmeng palace must have gone to the Protoss.


    "OK, I''ll let the degenerate shrug," but I suggest you don''t go back. "


    After a pause, he hooked his lips: "if you go back, the protoss will die in vain? They are fighting to protect you."


    Jun Muqian ignored the degenerate species. She quickly swept to Fusu with a low voice: "Xiao seventeen, quickly take ah Li out of here. You go find the one named Shura."


    "Shura?" Fu Su opened his eyes and was surprised. "Why do you want to find him?"


    "Only he can protect you at present." Jun Muqian took a deep breath. "Something has happened to the Protoss. Your brother and father are there. You can''t have anything more."


    Fusu frowned: "but Shura is clearly the people of Hongmeng palace. How can he protect us?"


    "Listen to me, there must be nothing wrong." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "this Shura is not an enemy, but... A friend."


    "OK, then listen to Xiaoqian." Fusu didn''t hesitate. He carefully picked up Su Qingli, "I''ll go to find Shura now."


    "I''ll send you there." Jun Mu nodded.


    Three people immediately left with theout another look.


    "Alas..." the fallen seed stood with his back to the cliff and shook his head. "I have reminded you that you have to turn the other way. When something happens, you can''t blame others."


    He stood still for a while, and suddenly he waved his hand.


    The next moment, it entered the shadow plane and disappeared.


    The protoss at the moment, however, did not die a lot of people as the fallen species said.


    But the two sides are still deadlocked, and no one will give in.


    "Really, I don''t understand. What do you mean you don''t pay people?" Ying Zhao''s face was gloomy. "She Mu Qian killed the princess of Hongmeng palace, the young palace master and a supreme land, and took several treasures and an executioner. Do you want to protect her?"


    "Fart!" the elder Zhenzhi sneered. Rao has been cultivating his self-cultivation for many years, but he also said rude words directly, "what about killing? You Hongmeng palace have killed my Protoss and royal family less times over the years?"


    "The ratio of fighting spirits is to live and die. Each one has his own destiny. Your princess and the young palace leader are not as skilled as others. They deserve to die. As for Sanxiao, she is to blame."


    "Not to mention, our Protoss haven''t asked you Hongmeng palace to calculate the accounts of the shadow family! Dare to make a double shadow of our little highness. What''s your purpose!"


    As soon as these words came out, the five supreme masters of Hongmeng palace were furious: "you really know, you are reckless!"


    "Why, I said something wrong?" the elder Zhenzhi was very happy. "Maybe you can kill it, but we can''t kill it?"


    Over the years, the protoss have been making concessions. How much cheaper have they been begged by Hongmeng palace?


    Hongmeng palace often kills Protoss people in the name of competition.


    More than ten years ago, it caused the wrath of almost everyone in the Protoss.


    It''s just that this matter is too long ago, but today''s young people don''t know it.


    The Emperor gave strict orders and was not allowed to spread this matter again.


    Now, it has become a secret buried in the bottom of my heart.


    But the elder really knew that his heart would tremble at the thought of that scene.


    He hates himself and the protoss, but... There''s nothing he can do.


    At present, JunShang and Yunyi are really gone, and I don''t know when they will come back.


    But as long as he''s here, he won''t hand over anyone!


    "Yes, maybe we can kill you, but you can''t!" Bi Fang''s lips tilted and smiled darkly. "The palace master already knows about the death of the young palace master and the princess. Mu Qian, a bitch, must pay for her life with her life!"


    "Zhenzhi, even if you are one of the four Supreme gods of the protoss, you can''t stop this."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s time for a incense stick." Ying Zhao got up slowly and looked sinister. "Two younger sisters, three younger brothers, four younger brothers and five younger brothers, we''ll kill the protoss first. If we don''t believe it, we can''t find anyone!"


    "Shua -"


    At the command, the five rose into the air.


    The powerful spiritual power intertwined together and gathered into a huge net, covering the whole Protoss territory.


    A sudden attack, earth shaking.


    The elder Zhenzhi changed his look and drank: "get back quickly."


    A dust brush suddenly appeared in his hand, rolled up the guards and threw them to the other side.


    He turned his steps and went forward.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, there was an additional ten meter deep pit on the ground.


    Rao is like this. He has a guard with low cultivation. His heart pulse was directly broken by the spirit power scattered by the wave.


    The power of the strike made by these five people is so great.


    "Zhenzhi, you''re really toasting instead of punishing." Yingzhao said contemptuously, "well, I''m sure you won''t hand over Mu Qian any more, so..."


    Suddenly, he frowned and was surprised: "what, this bitch is not in the protoss?"


    "Your Highness has long been sent away by your majesty." the elder Zhenzhi sneered, "even if you dig three feet, you can''t find your highness."


    "Gone?" Ying Zhao was stunned at first and immediately looked ferocious. "Even if she left, I have a way to force her back!"


    The elder Zhenzhi burst out in his eyes and said angrily, "Yingzhao, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing..." Ying Zhao''s eyes were evil and suddenly shouted loudly, "general Tu, have you brought anyone?"


    "General Tu?" Zhenzhi elder didn''t know what he thought. "Yingzhao, you''re insidious!"


    He tied his hands and gave a powerful blow to the British move.


    "Buzzing -"


    The powerful palm wind is wrapped with majestic spiritual power.


    Just as he swept away, the palm wind turned into a real lotus treasure!


    It''s a supreme blow from the absolute top!


    However, Yingzhao not only did not avoid, but smiled strangely.


    With a wave of his palm, there were three more figures in front of him.


    "Your Highness!" the elder Zhenzhi was surprised and forcibly stopped, "poof -"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The lotus flower in the air also broke.


    When the sober guard saw this scene, his eyes were about to crack and his eyes were red.


    Because the three people offered by Yingzhao are mu chenbai, Mu Ying and Ling Yin.


    On the other side stood a short figure.


    He was covered in mud and had a newly dug hole under his feet.


    Elder Zhenzhi naturally knows who this figure is, general Tu.


    There is a weak demon God''s blood in the body, Tu xingsun.


    However, he is proficient in the art of hiding and can go in and out without being aware of ghosts.


    The reason why the protoss didn''t take precautions is that the local general, who is not from Hongmeng Palace at all, has joined the law enforcers.


    "Yingzhao, you are so despicable!" Zhenzhi elder still spits blood and looks ugly. "Law enforcers can''t participate in the struggle. Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by law enforcers?"


    "Blame?" Ying Zhao smiled disdainfully. "I just asked general Tu to help bring some guests out of your Protoss. How could it be a fight?"


    Elder Zhenzhi was furious: "you...!"


    "General Tu, it''s really troublesome." Ying Zhao nodded at the short man, "after that, Hongmeng palace will have heavy gifts and thanks."


    General Tu nodded and smiled, "then I''ll wait for the good news from your palace."


    With that, he turned his body, directly turned his head down and left.


    "Yingzhao, it has nothing to do with them." the elder Zhenzhi adjusted his breath and said angrily, "why involve irrelevant people?"


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter?" Yingzhao said proudly. "Today, her father and brother are in my hand. I''m not afraid she won''t come back."


    "Bah!" Mu Ying sneered, "you''re dead. Even if you kill me, you won''t find xiaoshallow."


    Hearing this, Ying Zhao''s face sank: "smelly boy, look for death!"


    With that, he raised his big hand and slapped it hard at Mu Ying.


    This is the angry blow of the Supreme God. Although muying is about to enter the supreme, she is unable to resist at all.


    Mu Chen''s white eyebrow tip moved and blocked in front: "Xiaoying, get out of the way!"


    "Overestimate yourself!" Ying Zhao smiled coldly, "in that case, let''s go down and bury together!"


    Seeing it, I will immediately take the names of the three people.


    The elder Zhenzhi shouted angrily, "stop, Yingzhao!"


    He wanted to save muying three people, but he was blocked by Bi Fang four people.


    Bi Fang smiled maliciously: "elder Zhenzhi, let''s play with you."


    Ying Zhao looked at Xiang Muchen Bai with joy: "I wanted to kill you more than ten years ago. Unfortunately, you escaped. Today you will die!"


    "Really?" a cold laugh sounded, but the next second it was closed, and the voice was fierce, "you dare to move and try!"


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 612

    Although Yingzhao heard the cold female voice, he just disdained to smile and didn''t mean to stop.


    However, in such a moment!


    A red light came out in an instant and attacked with an unstoppable attack!


    "Bang --!"


    The red light collided with Yingzhao''s powerful and earth shaking sound.


    "Stab!"


    Centered on the point of the collision, the space within a radius of one meter was suddenly torn apart.


    The turbulent flow of space from the riot almost caught Bi Fang''s side.


    The disdain on Ying Zhao''s face finally converged. He looked around angrily: "who?!"


    Just listen, another cold smile, with domineering arrogance, three strong words: "your ancestors!"


    "Shua!"


    A purple figure came suddenly, just for a moment, in front of Mu Ying, mu chenbai and Ling Yin.


    Steady and steady, it blocked the pressure from Yingzhao.


    The woman in purple stood there, slim and slim.


    It seems weak, but it is like a towering mountain, insurmountable and inviolable.


    At the moment she appeared, the vast expanse of glow could not be looked at.


    Anyone will be ashamed of herself under her beauty.


    Rao Shi has lived for tens of thousands of years. After seeing thousands of beautiful British moves, he was stunned for three seconds.


    It was also these three seconds that Jun Mu raised his eyebrows coldly.


    As soon as she lifted her palm, she quickly moved muying three people to a safe place, but in a moment!


    The law of space!


    The perception of the law of space can also teleport others after going up to a higher level.


    However, if there is too much fluctuation in space, this will not work.


    Whether you teleport yourself or others, you are likely to be involved in the turbulence of space.


    Therefore, blinking cannot be compared with nine evasion.


    Jiudun can ignore everything and run away immediately.


    The elder Zhenzhi was about to raise his head to thank someone for saving muying, but he was shocked.


    When he saw the face of the woman in purple, the elder Zhenzhi was shocked. He blurted out: "Your Highness!"


    Jun Mu turned back and nodded with a smile: "elder Zhenzhi, please give me more advice when we meet for the first time."


    The elder Zhenzhi was surprised at the composure of the woman in purple, but he was impatient: "your little highness, how can you come back!"


    "Xiaoqian!" Mu Ying and mu chenbai changed their faces, "go!"


    Jun Mu''s look changed, and his voice was squeezed out of his teeth with unprecedented Rage: "impossible!"


    ¡ª¡ªXiaoqian, let''s go!


    These four words are too familiar.


    The first dreamland in the snow Silver Plain, she heard these four words most.


    And every time I hear... The most important person around her will die.


    Even if she had already been free from the interference of heart demons and successfully walked out of the snow silver field, these four words still weighed heavily on her heart and made her out of breath.


    If, every illusion in the snow and silver field augurs a true or false future.


    Well, she will never let this future appear, even if it is just a little omen!


    Even if she dies, she won''t hurt the people around her.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, and the tyrannical Qi at the bottom of his pupil suddenly rose. Looking at the move to Ying, he looked like a blade: "it''s you. You want to kill my father and brother?"


    Yingzhao was completely recovered, but he couldn''t help but be stunned when he looked at the absolutely beautiful face.


    Bi Fang shouted angrily, "big brother!"


    "So you are Mu Qian." Ying Zhao sneered, "that is, I want to kill your father and brother. How about it?"


    "We will not only kill your father and brother, but also destroy the whole Protoss." Bi Fang looked at the woman in purple with great disgust. "Don''t you come out? Coward, coward, just watch others die for you?"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Bi Fang finished his words, he was suddenly stabbed in the face, and the heat gushed out in an instant.


    She covered her face in a daze. In the remaining light, she only glimpsed a red light.


    The red light turned a corner in the air and swept back to the woman in purple.


    Yingzhao naturally saw it, and his face was deeply afraid: "red Hydrangea!"


    Red Hydrangea is one of the top ten best congenital treasures. It has great power. Even the cultivator who practices bone completely may not be able to resist its attack.


    Although Bi Fang is the supreme of inferior heaven, her flesh strength is not very good, and it is expected that she will be injured.


    However, although the red Hydrangea hurt her, it was easy for Bi Fang to recover.


    "What a bitch!" Bi Fang wiped the blood on his face and was even more disgusted. "Taking the red Hydrangea given by our princess, you will bite the hand that feeds you. It''s shameless. Be a person!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and there was no wave. The red Hydrangea danced again and went straight towards Bi Fang.


    The scattered red silk and peach blossoms surrounded Bi Fang.


    "Lock." Jun Mu light eyes, slowly said a word.


    "Buzz --!"


    The red Hydrangea vibrated, and in the next moment, the red silk that fell up and down intertwined into a cage.


    Bi Fang didn''t pay attention to Jun Muqian''s attack, but she found that she couldn''t break through the cage for a while.


    "Bang bang!"


    The impact sound kept coming, and the red silk was motionless, even without a crack.


    "Bitch!" Bi Fang roared, "what did you do?!"


    Seeing this, Yingzhao''s face also changed: "your space law will be above my second sister?!"


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow hook lip: "your sentiment, also deserve to call it space law?"


    She knew that with her current cultivation, she could not defeat the Supreme God.


    But Hydrangea has one characteristic - it can trap people.


    In addition, her understanding of the law of space has already exceeded the strongest of this plane. It''s easy to trap Bi Fang.


    However, coupled with the best congenital Lingbao red Hydrangea, Bi Fang can only be trapped in a incense burning time.


    But that''s enough.


    Although these five people haven''t come out for a long time, she has also learned from Yunyi.


    With the cooperation of five people, Yunyi may suffer losses, but it''s much easier as long as there is one less person.


    Break it one by one!


    "Arrogance!" Ying Zhao couldn''t care to be immersed in beauty. He laughed angrily. "Since you come out by yourself, go with me to the palace master to make atonement!"


    The elder Zhenzhi also recovered a bit at this time. He quickly grabbed it: "Your Highness, I''ll help you!"


    Jun Muqian didn''t refuse. He said, "elder Zhenzhi, you just need to stop this British move and don''t let him hurt you and my brother."


    She slowly turned her head: "these three people are supreme. I''ll come."


    Her limit, she hasn''t broken through yet, just give it a try!


    Seeing this, muying could not stand idly by. He said, "Xiaoqian, my father and I will help you."


    However, as soon as he stepped forward, he was pressed back by another force.


    A cold drink fell: "you stay with me, no one can move!"


    "Shua¡ª¡ª


    When she said this, the woman in purple had rushed out.


    Ji Meng, Kai Ming and Lu Wu were stunned at first, but they were ecstatic immediately.


    They are the best people, or three!


    It''s more than enough to deal with a middle-class supreme.


    "Dad!" Mu Ying''s look changed, "what''s the matter with Xiaoqian? It''s natural to fight together when you hit the door."


    Unfortunately, he can''t move now, as if he was fixed.


    Mu Ying looked down and found that his feet were wrapped with a layer of khaki.


    So did mu chenbai and Ling Yin.


    "Xiaoqian is..." Mu chenbai looked at the purple woman standing in the air and was silent for a moment, "afraid."


    "Afraid?"


    "Afraid we''ll die because of her."


    "...." Mu Ying''s body shook, "but we are willing to wish."


    "Yes, willingly." Mu chenbai smiled bitterly for the first time, "but Xiaoqian''s cultivation has exceeded me now. No one can change what she decided."


    In the air, the battle is imminent.


    Yingzhao looked at the elder Zhenzhi darkly: "Zhenzhi, just now you forced to accept the move, and you have been greatly hurt with resentment. Now I''m afraid you have only the highest level of inferior heaven. If you know the truth, you''d better get out quickly."


    The elder Zhenzhi was not afraid and sneered: "even if I die here today, you can''t take your highness away."


    "Have backbone." Ying Zhao smiled and said fiercely, "just don''t know if you still have it for a while!"


    "Boom -"


    "Bang bang!"


    The elder Zhenzhi kept in mind the words of Jun Muqian. He only defended, not attacked, but stopped.


    In this way, the consumption is really less.


    But on the other side, there is a crisis.


    A top-grade person is supreme. You can deal with it easily, but it''s hard for three to be together.


    Jun Mu Qian held the Seven Star Moon whip in his right hand and a few drops of moonlight divine water in his left hand.


    "Hey, hey, bitch, don''t try to deal with the three of us alone." Ji Meng smiled contemptuously, "you think you have real knowledge to stop the eldest brother, and you trap the second sister with a despicable trick, so we have nothing to do with you."


    Three people, each in one direction, surrounded.


    "Ji Meng, what are you doing with so much nonsense?" Kaiming snorted coldly and clapped his palm. "Let''s go!"


    "Buzz --!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow steps retreated, and the purple whip threw away, which easily resolved the attack.


    It''s just that her spiritual power is consuming too fast.


    Ji Meng is right. She is alone


    "Who said she was alone?"


    But at this time, a faint cool voice suddenly sounded!

 Chapter 613

    In the sound, there was a cold killing intention.


    Just listening, I was shocked by the murderous spirit.


    In the air, there was a bloody smell, which was so strong that people couldn''t breathe.


    Those who can have such a breath must have killed tens of thousands of people. After bathing in blood, they will come back!


    Ji Meng felt the strongest. After all, the killing intention was directed at him.


    As soon as his face changed, a look of horror appeared in his eyes: "who is it?"


    As soon as Ji Meng turned his head, he saw a cold light coming towards him.


    He was forced to take a step back by the frightening killing spirit.


    "Qiang!"


    The crisp sound broke through the air, wrapped in a violent force, and rushed straight to Jimeng''s face.


    Between the thick fog, you can vaguely see the sharp black tip.


    The cold light suddenly appeared and the black air filled the air.


    "An ant tries to shake a tree!" Ji Meng snorted coldly with disdain and waved casually to block the sharp tip.


    His flesh strength is almost comparable to that of a holy weapon. Do you want to hurt him with a weapon?


    It''s impossible.


    However, at the moment when Jimeng''s hand was just stretched out¡ª¡ª


    The sharp tip was not only not broken into ash by his spiritual power, but also a little faster.


    "Chi!"


    It was the sound of flesh and blood tearing. The sharp tip penetrated Ji Meng''s right palm and stabbed him in the mouth.


    "Oh --!"


    Jimeng didn''t expect that the sharp tip could hurt him.


    Caught off guard, he didn''t even have time to escape. He gave a scream like killing a pig, which was very sad.


    With one crooked foot, he almost fell off the clouds.


    Kaiming and Lu Wu were shocked and hurried forward: "third brother!"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and looked at Ji Meng as the culprit.


    The first thing I saw was a long gun.


    The spear was black and engraved with complex golden patterns, which looked like some ancient characters.


    At the sharp tip, there was no blood.


    The red tassel on it fell and was deadly.


    Jun Mu looked at it, but suddenly there was a very familiar feeling in his soul.


    This feeling made her body tremble.


    What''s going on


    The long gun was fixed in the air. A few seconds later, its owner came empty.


    It is a very young face with red lips, white teeth and few eyes.


    When he raised his eyebrows, he reflected a cold hostility.


    And this white and tender face is extremely inconsistent, as if the baby''s body contained an adult''s soul.


    "Changsheng?" seeing the visitor, Jun Mu was stunned on the ground, and immediately denied, "no... no, elder Shen night, Changsheng is not as fierce as you."


    Deep night: "


    Save you, that''s the reaction?


    What''s the matter?


    When he was still alive, there were many girls around him.


    "Yes, sir, you are too fierce." needless to say, Baili Changsheng is leisurely lazing in his body at the moment, "Sir, you should learn from me."


    The green veins on Shen night''s forehead jumped: "smelly boy, shut up."


    The boy is really used to reversing black and white. I don''t know how many people he cheated along the way.


    "You......" Jun Mu Qian hesitated, "how could he be here?"


    At that time, after she separated from Baili Changsheng and chenye in the snowy Canyon, the two should have gone to meet Shu Wei.


    Moreover, they should not know about Xumi mountain.


    Now Xumi mountain has been closed again. Did they come a few days ago?


    Chenye just wanted to answer, but Baili Changsheng first interrupted with interest: "my elder and I were smuggled in, because the ancestor of the earth fairy said, you are in Xumi mountain, so we wanted to come in and find you."


    "Without us," Shen night interrupted expressionless, "it''s just you."


    He doesn''t want to see that black hearted guy, but


    Deep night frowned: "where''s your man?"


    "I asked him to help me with my work." Jun Mu nodded faintly, "he is not in Xumi mountain now."


    "No?" Shen Ye''s eyebrows tightened more. "It''s going to be worse..."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly restrained: "how?"


    "This boy and I came from the law enforcers." the deep night voice was slow. "I don''t know why. I just applied for the law enforcers with a try attitude. Unexpectedly, the law enforcers accepted us."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "is there any demon blood in Changsheng?"


    Law enforcers can become one of the three forces because their internal members are very powerful.


    You can''t enter without demon blood.


    "I don''t know that." Shen Ye shook his head, "but it''s probably because this stupid boy''s ancestor was occupied by the electricity ancestor witch, so he can be recognized as a person like them."


    Jun Mu nodded: "it makes sense."


    "Senior, please let me talk to the pavilion master for a while." Baili Changsheng interrupted the heavy night again and said happily, "Pavilion master, do you know the name of my long gun?"


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the black gun and his eyes coagulated: "what''s your name?"


    The more she looked, the more familiar she was, but in her previous memory, she didn''t have this long gun.


    "It''s called a god killing gun!" a hundred miles long shengte was proud. "This God killing gun works well. I used it to kill many people who want to bully me."


    "Kill God gun!" Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly, "kill God?"


    What kind of weapon dare to take such a name?


    And just now, even Ji Meng was hurt by the killer gun. Although Ji Meng was careless, he really broke through the supreme flesh protection of top-grade people.


    This killer gun... The product level should not be lower than the innate Lingbao!


    Congenital Lingbao is difficult to exert her complete power in the lower plane. If she is right


    If this killer gun is placed in the general position, it can easily kill the strong in the dead world.


    The stronger the power of the plane, the greater the power of the innate Lingbao.


    It is like the map of mountains and rivers. In ancient times, if wa emperor used it himself, it could trap the powerful existence of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ancestor of the Styx river.


    Jun Mu frowned, but she had never seen this killer gun in the spirit treasure record.


    Is it true that, like a Bi, xiangyuantu is a congenital treasure of killing and cutting, which is not the right way?


    "I''ll tell you, pavilion leader." Bai lichangsheng said more and more excitedly, "several people robbed me of this killing gun at that time, but they were not as powerful as me, and this killing gun was predestined with me. I will..."


    "That''s enough!" Ji Meng couldn''t bear it and shouted angrily, "where''s the kid? I don''t know the heaven and earth!"


    His wounds had recovered, but he felt an unprecedented shame!


    Moreover, the two men ignored them and talked and laughed there.


    Where did they put the dignity of their five demon gods?!


    "Wow, master, he''s so ugly! He''s so fierce!" Bai lichangsheng seemed to be afraid and said angrily, "master! Stab him to death!"


    At the corner of his eye in the dark night, this stupid boy


    It was this way of speaking that brought him countless hatred along the way.


    Of course, the way he pulls hatred is also very powerful.


    "Talk big!" enlightened sarcastically, "do you know who we are? Dare to come forward?"


    Who are they afraid of in Xumi mountain?


    "Five demon gods?" Jun Mu said lightly, "it''s just that you have some blood power. Do you really think of yourself as a demon God?"


    "Whoever you are!" Baili Changsheng also said, "if you want to hurt our pavilion leader, I won''t agree first!"


    Mu chenbai, who was fixed on the ground by Jun Mu Qian for nine days, saw this scene and whispered, "it''s them..."


    Mu Ying frowned: "Dad, do you know?"


    "Well," said Mu Chen with a white chin, "for Xiaoqian''s safety, I have been to Huaxu mainland several times. Xiaoqian picked up this little brother."


    "Pick up..." Mu Ying took a puff from the corner of her mouth, "just pick up an expert and come back?"


    But even if someone comes to help, the opposite is still more powerful.


    "Hum, two people?" Ji Meng smiled grimly, but disdained, "a top-grade land and a ninth level spirit saint, who sent out crazy words to kill our brothers?"


    He shook his palm into a fist, and his spiritual power rose again: "enlightened, Lu Wu, let''s make a quick decision!"


    "OK!" Kaiming and Lu Wu replied in unison, "kill the smelly boy, abolish the bitch, and go back to the palace master!"


    "Boom!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly and drank a sentence: "Changsheng, be careful!"


    "Buzz!"


    Ji masked grimly and said, "Stinky boy, die!"


    However, this move was blocked again.


    Even, Ji Meng''s body flew out upside down.


    At this time, another cold drink came from heaven and earth.


    "And me!"


    "Shua --!"

 Chapter 614

    A flame suddenly rose into the sky, accompanied by a sharp sound.


    The heat wave is rolling in and the golden light is booming.


    In the bright light, a fiery bird with only nine heads roared up to the sky.


    In the sharp animal pupil, the killing intention was full, and he glanced coldly at the three.


    That suddenly burst out of the fire breath, like the reappearance of the demon God, the flood comes again!


    "Who?!" Ji Meng managed to stabilize his body, but he also vomited a mouthful of dirty blood, and his viscera were rolling.


    When he saw the ghost car bird clearly, he was shocked and blurted out: "nine Phoenix


    No... no!


    In Hongmeng palace, there are disciples who inherit the blood power of Jiufeng, but they can never reach the level of turning themselves into ghost cars and birds.


    But, besides Jiufeng, which bird has nine heads?!


    Jun Mu turned his head and naturally saw the ghost car bird, and was immediately surprised: "Ah Wei?!"


    It was frightening that the killing intention in the pupil of the ghost car bird was restrained at the sound of the call.


    It bowed its head slightly towards the woman in purple, very respectful.


    The voice of the exit is like a song, clear and beautiful, slow, firm and steady: "Pavilion master."


    Bai lichangsheng was stunned and his chin fell off: "little elder martial sister, how did you become a bird?"


    Jun Mu frowned and tightened: "Ah Wei, won''t you tie the seal of Jiufeng?"


    After all, Jiufeng is one of the most powerful members of the Wu family. As the sister of Lei Zhizu Wu, her strength is even stronger.


    Even if there is only a remnant soul left, it is not something they can deal with.


    She used the power of her soul to forcibly lock Jiufeng.


    But she doesn''t know if Jiufeng will have any future moves.


    "Don''t worry, pavilion leader." ghost cart bird, also known as Shu Wei, shook his head, "I''ll be fine."


    "So..." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes stretched out, moved his fingers and smiled wildly. "Then solve the problem in front of you first."


    Shu Wei also sneered, and the flame on his body was more prosperous: "Shu Wei fought with the pavilion Lord!"


    The three stood in the air, just one against the other.


    For a moment, the momentum rose sharply and was fierce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Meng''s face was livid. Kaiming and Lu Wu were no better. They were so gloomy that they were almost dripping water.


    It is precisely because I know that neither Jun Shang nor Yun Yi is here, and I can''t come back in time.


    Now, in the whole Protoss, only the Supreme Master of zhongpintian, the elder of Zhenzhi, can hold his hand, but he can''t stop them.


    Other Protoss people, not to mention, are mole ants under the supreme!


    Hongmeng palace has more top combat power than Protoss. Protoss experts can''t protect all their people.


    Therefore, even if Hongmeng palace gains an inch again and again, you still have no choice to go to war.


    As the head of a family, we should always take the overall situation into account.


    When they came, Yingzhao was very confident. It was impossible for the protoss not to hand over Jun Muqian.


    Because it was staged more than ten years ago.


    Protoss, give in!


    But the five brothers and sisters did not expect that the protoss had reached the point where the mud Bodhisattva could not cross the river, but there were a steady stream of reinforcements.


    What luck is this!


    Bi Fang, trapped by the red Hydrangea, saw this scene and shouted angrily, "bitch, you''re mean, you''re shameless!"


    If she can''t get out, their brother and sister can''t get together.


    This bitch must have done it on purpose. It''s all her carelessness.


    Elder Zhenzhi was even more surprised. All of a sudden, his fighting spirit was high.


    As soon as he raised his backhand, he hit Yingzhao with a bang.


    Looking at the same ugly Yingzhao, the eldest brother of Zhenzhi smiled and said, "Yingzhao, are you stupid? You''re going to plant today!"


    "Planted?" hearing the speech, Yingzhao''s face twitched and sneered, "Jimeng, they are all top-grade people. When I finish cleaning up you, I''ll help them clean up that bitch!"


    Then he shook his fist again, raised a violent aura, and with a cyclone, he attacked the Dantian of Zhenzhi elder.


    Elder Zhenzhi snorted coldly and waved his sleeve robe. He didn''t know where to take out a handle to brush the dust.


    The white dust tail grew long and entangled Ying Zhao''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    Just one move, there was another pit on the ground.


    The protoss guards watching below were also boiling with blood, but they did not choose to join the war, but protected muying them.


    Jun Mu took a look and smiled, "well done."


    As soon as she turned, she stepped in the air and swept towards Luwu at an extremely terrible speed.


    "Bang!"


    The sonic boom is the sound of air being rubbed.


    Mars burst, and the seven stars hovered in the sky with the whip of the moon, reflecting a golden and silver light.


    The sudden burst of spiritual power shocked Lu Wu deeply.


    In the face of a middle-class supreme, he was afraid.


    But I have no choice but to do it.


    Lu Wu bit his teeth and roared, but he opened the spirit pulse directly.


    "Kunqiu''s spiritual pulse..." Jun Mu said with a slight smile, "I didn''t even enter the list of 100 divine veins. It''s also interesting to take it out?"


    This contemptuous remark angered Lu Wu: "then try it!"


    "Bang bang!"


    However, after a few interest, the two had fought for several rounds.


    The battle between the supreme masters is either a victory or earth shaking.


    "Senior, we''ll fight this ugly man." Bai lichangsheng was eager to try, "we must stab him with a god killing gun."


    Deep night laughs: "you are so excited, or you will come by yourself?"


    "No, No." Bai lichangsheng resolutely refused, "it''s still your master and my assistant."


    Shen yeleng snorted, and with a move of his hand, he held the black god killing gun again.


    At the same time, Shu Wei, who turned into a ghost car bird, also launched an attack towards Kaiming.


    Although they have not broken through the supreme, their physical characteristics can make them burst out comparable to the supreme power in a short time.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang -"


    When people on the ground looked up, they could only see the residual shadows collide and the lights of all colors flow.


    The sabre and halberd are buzzing, and the aura is violent. The whole world has fallen into darkness.


    It''s hard to imagine that this fight was sent out by a land supreme and two ninth level Holy Spirits.


    In this way, the three top-grade people were beaten back.


    "Damn it! Bitch, damn you!" seeing this, Bi Fang was angry and screamed, "let me out! If I go out, I will tear you to pieces!"


    As soon as these words fell, Jun Mu Qian punched Lu Wu in the ribs.


    "Click, click -"


    All the twenty-four ribs were broken in an instant.


    "Poof --!" Lu Wu looked up and opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood.


    His face was pale. He covered his chest and stepped back for a few steps. Without support, he fell directly to the ground.


    Jun Muqian won''t give the enemy any chance to breathe. As soon as the ghost flashes, he holds his palm into a fist and blows down again.


    This punch, affecting the surrounding space, can be described as earth shaking.


    Where the fist wind roars, the space crack suddenly appears.


    Lu Wu looked at the woman in purple in horror, and even lost the ability to resist: "no -"


    Yingzhao also noticed the movement here. When he looked over, his eyes were about to crack: "bitch, stop!"


    "Boom!"


    Jun Mu Qian not only confiscates his hand, but also makes a faster attack.


    With a fist, he hit it very hard.


    She still used the simplest Xuanyin fist, which directly broke Lu Wu''s heart pulse.


    Lu Wu''s face was still full of fear and horror, so there was no life.


    "Five younger brothers!"


    Kaiming and Jimeng were shocked to see this.


    They were also seriously injured and fell to the ground together.


    In an instant, the war turned around!


    Jun Mu glanced over and his eyes were cold: "kill."


    If you threaten her with her father, brother and sister-in-law, you will be killed!


    Deep night eyebrow tip a pick, kill God gun really stabbed down.


    Ji Meng couldn''t even scream. The black spear was made of some unknown material, which swallowed up the source of his life.


    His flesh and skin quickly shriveled down to the last dead bone.


    One side of Kaiming was bitten by the ghost car bird.


    Three adults supreme, destroy!!!


    Bi Fang''s face was as white as paper: "impossible... Impossible!"


    None of their five brothers and sisters failed. How could they die at the hands of such yellow haired children?!


    "Ho ho..." Ying Zhao''s throat rolled, his forehead was blue and his eyes were scarlet.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the sky and roared, "earth general!"


    The voice just fell¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    Suddenly a crack opened around muying, muchenbai and Lingyin.


    A man came out of the crack. With Mu Ying, the three were about to escape.


    The speed was so fast that the protoss guards couldn''t react.


    Yingzhao smiled darkly: "bitch, I''ll let you see how I killed your father and brother today."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu''s shallow lips raised slightly, his head tilted slightly, and his eyes locked the position of general Tu in an instant.


    Killing surge!


    The British move is sure to win: "no one can break the land travel skill of the earth general so far, bitch, you''d better not..."


    The words did not finish, because the ground controlled by the local general suddenly lost control.


    "In front of this seat, use the land to escape?"


    Jun Mu Qian smiled fiercely, and his plain hand patted on the ground. In a cold voice, he said, "get out of this seat!"


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 615

    Under this palm, the land burst directly.


    "Oh, ah --!"


    With a scream, a figure in the land was lifted out and fell heavily to the side.


    The figure is short and small. It is the local general who is good at martial arts.


    He fell there, looked at the woman in purple incredulously, and shouted, "how can you see through my earth walking skills!"


    He inherited the blood power of Tu xingsun. The land is his home. Coupled with the land travel art, no one can hinder him.


    "What if you see through!" the local general sneered. "I''ve hidden these three people. You can''t find them!"


    Who can control the land except him?


    However, Jun Muqian ignored her. Her eyes were extremely cold.


    Hand, suddenly in the air is another grip!


    The exploding soil rotates, "whoosh", gradually rises and condenses into a high platform.


    The three of muying were intact and sat on the high platform.


    The earth general lost his voice in an instant. Thousands of voices were stuck in his throat. He stared and his chin was about to fall off.


    Yingzhao also changed his face. He gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s impossible!"


    He clearly knew the strength of the earth general, otherwise he would not go to the General Administration of law enforcers to bribe the earth general with heavy gifts before coming to the protoss VIP.


    Although general Tu is only the Supreme Master of the earth, he has a great reputation for his art. His comprehensive strength is also in the forefront among the supreme masters of Xumi mountain.


    But now, the earth movement has been broken so easily!


    And at this time, the gentleman Mu shallow hand a move, light way: "nine days stop soil."


    "Shua -"


    The yellow mud on Mu Ying''s feet seemed to come alive. They flew up and fell into the hands of the woman in purple.


    "Nine days of peace?!"


    General Tu and Ying Zhao were so shocked that they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Jiutian Xitu is the origin of soil. It is a powerful holy thing that can defend and attack.


    Hongmeng palace and the protoss have been looking for thousands of years, but they haven''t found it. Now the land is in front of them?!


    "No wonder... No wonder you can break my grounding skills!" general Tu''s teeth trembled and his body trembled. "You''ve taken it for nine days!"


    He didn''t leave just now. He saw how the woman in purple killed Lu Wu with one whip and one punch.


    Top class people are all dead. Can he escape alone?


    Jun mu qiancai finally raised his eyes and looked at it. He smiled coldly on his lips: "I hate others to threaten me with my family!"


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the voice fell to the ground, the woman in purple had plundered towards the earth general.


    The shadows behind him are connected like a swimming dragon, roaring and shaking its tail, and the space is broken.


    General TU was shocked. He didn''t think much and didn''t dare to defend, so he directly hid into the ground again.


    Run!


    He''s running!


    Seeing this, Yingzhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    If general Tu dies, the law enforcement Dharma Zun will certainly be held accountable. He can''t bear the anger.


    However, the relaxation did not last for half a breath, and the woman in purple suddenly disappeared.


    The next second, a cry of surprise and anger came from the land under your feet: "can you even escape?"


    "Not good!" hearing this cry, I don''t know what he thought. Ying Zhao''s face changed wildly, "general Tu, come out quickly!"


    However


    "Boom -"


    The roar burst, and the ground about three meters away from Yingzhao suddenly sank into it.


    On the contrary, Bi Fang could see clearly because he was trapped in the air by red hydrangea.


    When she saw a cold corpse in the deep pit, she suddenly shivered and her blood cooled down.


    After this scene, four Supreme masters have died.


    The ferocious skull seemed to laugh at her previous disdain and domineering.


    With a white face, Bi Fang knelt on the ground with a "plop", and his eyes were out of focus.


    She said stupidly, "big brother..."


    In this business, I thought it could not only take people away, but also deter the Protoss. In the end... It was themselves who failed miserably.


    "Second sister!" Ying Zhao gave her a look, looked at the purple woman who returned to the ground again, and sneered, "bitch, you''re finished! Law enforcers can''t kill, especially those with supreme cultivation."


    Jun Mu is shallow, his peach blossom eyes are slightly narrowed, and his eyes are light.


    "You have offended not only our Hongmeng palace, but also the law enforcer!" Ying Zhao burst out laughing and said cruelly, "you''re finished!"


    "Fart!" the elder Zhenzhi gathered the dust and grabbed the woman in purple. "It''s clear that you want to involve the law enforcers in this fight. The earth general is helping the tyranny and deserves to die!"


    "Hum." Ying Zhao loosened his skirt. "I''m glad to see his death in exchange for your destruction."


    The elder Zhenzhi was furious: "you are despicable!"


    "There''s no reason. Law enforcers really can''t kill them." Shen Ye said faintly, holding a god killing gun, "but there''s one exception."


    "Exception?" Ying Zhao hum smiled, "smelly boy, don''t say if you don''t understand."


    Deep night look unchanged, lips floating sneer: "high-level law enforcers can dispose of low-level law enforcers at will."


    "Yes, there is such a rule." Ying Zhao''s face was ugly for a moment, and then sneered, "but general Tu died in the hands of your Protoss. Where are the high-level law enforcers?"


    "Moreover, general Tu is already a prefecture level law enforcer. Can you find a heaven level..."


    In two words, he got stuck in his throat.


    Because the heavy night turned his hand, he took out a token.


    There is an impressively engraved on it - day!


    Sky law enforcer!


    "Changsheng, you''re good." Jun Muqian was also surprised. "You didn''t even arrive at the Supreme Master, or did you mix with the heaven level law enforcer in just a few days?"


    Law enforcers are also divided into heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, but they are not as strict as the Dharma protector class of Hongmeng palace.


    Don''t look at accomplishments, just look at strength.


    "You''ve praised me too much, pavilion leader." Baili''s little brother is very embarrassed, "I''ll just mix it up."


    Deep night: "


    He did all the work well.


    "Damn it!" Ying Zhao''s face became gloomy. "Smelly boy, good means!"


    I wanted to pull law enforcers into the water, but now it''s not.


    What''s the background of this bitch and why there are so many capable people around her.


    "Big brother!" at this time, Bi Fang finally broke free from the shackles of the red Hydrangea, looked at the woman in purple in horror and said anxiously, "what should I do now?"


    "What else can we do?" Yingzhao squeezed the word out of his teeth. "Go!"


    "Go?" Bi Fang lost his voice, "but the palace master..."


    "Shut up!" Ying Zhao denounced, "don''t want to die, go now!"


    He also suffered a lot of injuries when he fought with Zhenzhi just now.


    Bi Fang almost exhausted his spiritual power in the cage made of red hydrangea. The means of these people are extremely strange. They are not opponents.


    The British move is also decisive. Turn around and escape!


    "Elder brother, wait for me!" Bi Fang was worried and ran away with him.


    Seeing this, Zhenzhi elder wanted to chase after him and shouted, "where to go!"


    Jun Mu Qian pressed his shoulder: "don''t chase the poor enemy."


    "Your Highness?" Zhenzhi elder looked back and found that the woman in purple was very pale. He was surprised, "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." Jun Mu shook his head. "It''s just out of strength."


    It''s not so easy to fight against Vietnam.


    If you continue to fight, you are likely to be killed.


    Stop loss in time.


    "Xiaoqian!" Mu Ying glanced over and frowned. "You have to rest quickly. It''s all right now. My father and I look at you."


    Mu chenbai also came over and bowed slightly to Shen Ye and Shu Wei: "thank you for your help."


    Shen Ye shook his head lightly: "you''re welcome."


    Shu Wei also said, "the pavilion Lord is my Savior. My life is hers."


    "Is everything okay..." Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment, "I hope so."


    She took out some flat peaches and bottles of shengchuanhua spring from the Hunyuan bell and gave them to the people.


    Even nearly 100 Protoss guards were assigned a lot.


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    After conditioning his breath, Jun Mu Qian turned his head and asked, "Ah Wei, what''s the matter with your appearance?"


    "I haven''t untied the seal of Jiufeng. I''m refining her power." Shu Weiying said, "so now I have her Xuantong and can become a ghost car bird."


    "The power of zuwu?" Jun Muqian thought back, "no wonder you can deal with the Supreme God."


    Sure enough, all the people she picked up were geniuses.


    As her first disciple, she even refined the power of Jiufeng''s ancestral witch.


    "That''s good." Jun Mu said with a sigh of relief, "let''s go back and rectify first. If Hongmeng palace attacks again, we won''t be so caught off guard."


    The elder Zhenzhi nodded, "it''s all at your Highness''s command."


    When they were about to return to the protoss, suddenly, two screams tore the eardrum.


    "Plop, plop -"


    Two bodies fell down and hit the ground heavily.


    What followed was a graceful and elegant voice.


    Floating here, like clouds and smoke.


    "Yingzhao, Bi Fang, a small supreme master can''t deal with it. You''ve disappointed us."


    It was Ying Zhao and Bi Fang who fell down. They looked ahead in horror and trembled.


    Elder Zhenzhi took a breath, and his face was full of unbelievable.


    And mu chenbai on one side also clenched his palm.


    Rao was so calm that he couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment.


    Finally, a black figure slowly came to this space

 Chapter 616

    He walked out of the fluctuating space slowly at an extremely slow speed.


    Then, step by step from high to the ground.


    Every step was taken firmly.


    It was a pale man, with no blood on his lips and a morbid evil.


    Standing in the air, like a ghost quietly emerging from the underworld.


    When he appeared, there was no fluctuation of spiritual power.


    If you don''t see it, you won''t feel his existence at all.


    The whole person seems to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    Under the dark wind, the black robe hunting sounded.


    The man looked down without any joy or anger, and there was no light in the dark pupil.


    Clearly did not release any coercion, but let everyone present repress incomparably, and some panic and uneasiness were born out of thin air.


    Seeing the black robed man, Rao Shi has become the Supreme Yingzhao and Bi Fang, and has been scared to incontinence.


    They trembled, kowtowed and bled, "Dharma protector, spare your life! Dharma protector, spare your life!"


    The elder Zhenzhi tried his best to squeeze out the name: "Bi, you, Zi!"


    "Chen Bai!" Chang Liu came slowly because of his low cultivation. He took the lead to look at the woman in purple and breathed a sigh of relief, "are you okay?"


    Mu Chen''s free food pointed to his lips, a bitter smile floated in his eyes, and whispered, "they made a move."


    "Who?" Chang Liu was stunned. He immediately looked up. His pupils contracted violently and blurted out, "Bi Youzi?!"


    The faces of the protoss guards were extremely ugly.


    Bi Youzi!


    This is bi Youzi, one of the two Dharma protectors of Hongmeng palace!


    More than ten years ago, he was already the Supreme God with a stable state. Isn''t it possible to enter the great circle now?


    At that time, even Yun Yi couldn''t help him.


    Only the emperor can suppress it.


    This Bi wanderer has never heard any news in more than ten years, and even the people of Hongmeng palace have never heard of it.


    Therefore, people in Xumi mountain say that the green wanderer should have broken through the air and soared to the general level.


    Unexpectedly, he stayed!


    Hongmeng palace... It''s so hidden!


    Mu chenbai slowly clenched his fist, and a deep hatred appeared in his eyes. His eyes were scarlet: "Bi Youzi..."


    Before that, the only time Bi Youzi made a move was more than ten years ago.


    Is this scene really going to be staged again?


    Some old guards of the protoss obviously thought of it.


    They stared at the black robed men in the air with grief and anger.


    "The palace leader was relieved of you, so he left this matter to you." Bi Youzi glanced faintly, and was frightened to make Ying Zhao and Bi Fang shrink again. "Now look, what have you done?"


    He spoke lightly, but everyone could feel the bloody killing in his words.


    "Lord Protector and Dharma protector!" Yingzhao raised his hand tremblingly. "We''ve all become. Unexpectedly, the bitch''s intrigues are emerging one after another, and there are heaven level law enforcers to help her."


    Bi Youzi listened, but his eyes didn''t move.


    "This bitch killed some of my brothers and general tu." Ying Zhao gritted his teeth. "Dharma protector, you must decide for us!"


    "It''s all inferior heaven, but you can''t even take a small land." Bi Youzi said coldly, "what''s the use of Hongmeng palace for keeping you?"


    Hearing this, Ying Zhao and Bi Fang turned pale and said, "Dharma protector!"


    Bi Youzi gently waved his sleeve: "I''d better go back to the furnace and rebuild it as soon as possible. I''ll repay the palace master well later."


    Ying Zhao retreated in panic and despair: "no - Dharma protector..."


    "Bang bang!"


    Two explosions, Yingzhao and Bi Fang''s body turned into powder in an instant!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold. She pursed her lips and looked at BI Youzi. Her heart sank.


    With this handy move, you can easily kill two inferior supreme masters


    This person''s control over the spiritual power is definitely one of the best experts she has seen since her rebirth!


    She has never heard of Bi Youzi. I''m afraid it''s also because Yunyi thinks that Bi Youzi is no longer in Xumi mountain.


    Jun Muqian suddenly chuckled and the corners of his lips hooked up.


    She really has a great face. She is the Supreme Master of the earth. She even attracts the Supreme Master who is about to step into a great and full sky.


    "Well, you''ll laugh." Bi Youzi closed his sleeves. "He cleaned up the door. Now it''s time for us to talk about business."


    His eyes finally fell on the woman in purple for the first time.


    "Buzz --!"


    In an instant, there was real spiritual power breaking through the air.


    The space vibrated, and the scattered ripples could be clearly seen.


    Jun Mu shallow is unavoidable. As soon as she retreats, she will also expose the muying and others behind her.


    She suddenly looked up and went straight to bi Youzi.


    The two lines of sight are intertwined.


    "Click -"


    A crisp sound, Jun Mu''s shallow lips overflowed with a touch of blood, gorgeous and dazzling.


    But the next second, when she stepped on the ground, her momentum suddenly rose and snorted coldly.


    But the two spiritual powers that directly waved out Bi Youzi''s eyes forced him to go back!


    However, it bounced back on him, but it didn''t even lift the skirt.


    "Sure enough..." Bi Youzi took back his eyes and smiled faintly. "He still has some skills. No wonder he can kill Jimeng them."


    Jun Mu Qian wiped the blood off his lips and smiled wildly: "they are just clowns. Hongmeng palace has a pile of waste."


    Bi Youzi''s eyes narrowed into a line and said, "little girl, it''s good for people to be proud, but don''t be too arrogant."


    "Bi Youzi, don''t go too far!" seeing this scene, Zhenzhi elder was angry, "have you really forgotten the rules of Xumi mountain?"


    "Top grade heaven is supreme. You can''t do it. Otherwise, you will be punished!"


    This is also because more than ten years ago, Hongmeng Palace also sent several supreme masters to the protoss in such an aggressive manner.


    This makes Xumi mountain shake unceasingly, and there are many cracks on the mountain.


    It is normal for the Supreme Master to fight and destroy half a continent.


    That''s why the law enforcers made regulations.


    The Supreme Master of Shangpin heaven will destroy the balance of Xumi mountain and can''t do it.


    "Oh?" Bi Youzi was still faint. "Your royal highness of the protoss killed the people of our Hongmeng palace. We just came to pick her up to visit Hongmeng palace and ask for an explanation. When did you do it?"


    "Want a statement?" Zhenzhi elder was even more angry. "Which Protoss of us can come out alive after entering your Hongmeng palace?"


    Even... Even their princess died in the hands of Hongmeng palace.


    And they... Can''t do anything.


    "We didn''t ask for a few people." Bi Youzi smiled. "This little girl is just the second."


    He looked at the woman in purple thoughtfully: "speaking, it looks familiar to me."


    But two seconds later, Bi Youzi suddenly said, "it''s Changyi girl''s daughter. It''s really like it. It makes me feel like an old thing again."


    This sentence completely blew the nerves of all Protoss people.


    On that day more than ten years ago, Bi Youzi also came to persecute the Protoss.


    "Bi Youzi!" Chang Liu was not there at that time. He looked red. "What have you done to my five younger sisters?"


    "EH -" the green wanderer seemed to have noticed him just now, but his sight passed directly and fell on mu chenbai, smiling rather than smiling, "the faceless man is also here. Is this a family reunion?"


    Mu Chen''s white eyes were cold: "Bi Youzi, do you want to deal with Xiaoqian by dealing with ah Yi?"


    "No, no," said Bi Youzi with a faint smile, "Chang Yi girl must die because she stole the precious treasure, but your daughter --"


    "If the palace leader is in a good mood, maybe he can avoid her death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence.


    The protoss without Jun Shang and Yun Yi are already vulnerable in front of Hongmeng palace.


    Hongmeng palace embraces Tianjiao and constantly strengthens itself.


    The protoss continues to this day, and the power of blood is getting thinner and thinner.


    As a result, the talent of the younger generation lags behind, and the older generation cannot reach the top.


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    The protoss Dharma protector is worried. What about you? Where''s Yunyi?


    Where the hell did they go?


    At present, they are just a green wanderer, which makes them powerless to stop.


    "Bi Youzi, you must die." the elder Zhenzhi clenched his fist and snapped, "even if all our Protoss died here today, you can''t touch your highness!"


    "In that case..." hearing this sentence, Bi Youzi frowned slightly, "there''s nothing to say."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, he grabbed the woman in purple with his big hand and startled a space crack.


    "Follow me back to Hongmeng palace and apologize to the palace master!"

 Chapter 617

    "Buzz --!"


    Space is solidified at this moment!


    It is not an ordinary blockade, but uses the energy of this space to forcibly close.


    Suddenly, the aura around Jun Mu Qian rioted.


    It gathered into a aura storm, coming from all directions, as if to tear her apart and devour her.


    This scene made everyone change color and split their fingers.


    "Your Excellency!"


    "Xiaoqian!"


    "Your Highness!"


    Bi Youzi''s skill is too fierce, and his cultivation is very high.


    With a strong attitude, he suppressed everyone present.


    Others couldn''t move. They could only watch Bi Youzi step in the void and catch the woman in purple.


    However, the second he covered the top with his big hand!


    "Shua --!"


    Completely closed space, but suddenly the figure of the woman in purple disappeared.


    Bi Youzi was stunned. Immediately, he looked down and locked a piece of ground.


    There was clearly no spiritual power left, but he felt it clearly.


    "HMM..." Bi Youzi muttered to himself, "I haven''t seen the art of earth escape for a long time. It''s strange."


    Then he shook his head and smiled, "it''s a pity that this skill is not enough in front of this seat."


    "Da!"


    His right foot stepped again, centered on the point under his feet, "click", and layers of soil waves rolled up.


    However, after the attack arrived, it still failed to hit the target.


    Jun Mu Qian gasped slightly and had already come behind Bi Youzi.


    The breath of the whole body was restrained by the Hunyuan bell.


    She knows how terrible the supreme being of the highest heaven is for her at present.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, and the seven stars pulled the moon whip with a wave.


    She didn''t expect this move to hurt Bi Youzi, just to test the real gap.


    Bi Youzi closed his eyes and showed a strange smile on his face: "it''s here."


    With a second wave of his sleeve robe, he grasped the galloping Seven Star Moon whip.


    "Stabbed --!"


    The whip threw out a long space crack in the air, and the turbulence rolled out wildly, but the green wanderer didn''t move.


    "Good, good." he looked at the purple whip and nodded again and again. "There is no congenital Lingbao completely refined, not even this seat. Ha ha, little girl, the power of Qi is very strong."


    "Fight and fight, how can you talk so much!" Jun Mu Qian felt that his ears were about to explode, and finally couldn''t help but burst out rude words, "you are actually a chatterbox!"


    This sound contains a powerful soul power, which not only removes the pressure brought by Bi Youzi, but also directly liberates the protoss people he imprisoned.


    Muying is about to go to help, but Jun Muqian knew he would do this. Nine days Xitu waved again and fixed him there.


    Mu chenbai and Ling Yin are no exception.


    With their strength, it is useless to add.


    Mu Ying was angry with his sister for the first time: "Xiaoqian!"


    Shen Ye and Shu Wei looked at each other and flew up.


    "So it''s to divert our attention?" Bi Youzi glanced away from the comfortable and heavy night under his control, and suddenly smiled with a warm voice, "well, I''ll allow you three young people to play a dozen with us."


    He drew back with his right foot and made an invitation gesture.


    Jun Mu frowned: "don''t be brave."


    And no matter whether Bi Youzi is the Supreme Master of Da Yuan man Tian or the Supreme Master of Shangpin Tian, they will not be opponents if they work together.


    "Don''t worry." Shen Ye holds a killer gun and understates, "I''m not even inferior to a little girl."


    Shu Wei still said, "Shu Wei fought with the pavilion Lord."


    The next second, "ঠ-", a loud and clear Feng Ming resounded through the world.


    In the air, a huge fire red ghost car bird was replaced.


    The nine heads are magnificent.


    Heat waves and flames.


    At this moment, it reminds people of Yuanfeng, the ancestor of Phoenix, which is only on the murals.


    Bi Youzi''s eyes coagulated: "Jiufeng, and the power of zuwu?"


    "Then go!" Jun Mu Qian did not hesitate. As soon as she lifted her right hand, she attracted the fire of chaos, "but no one is allowed to have an accident!"


    Deep night nodded, holding a killing gun and plundered away.


    At the same time, the ghost car bird broke into the air from the other direction.


    "Just in time." Bi Youzi stood there, one finger easily blocking the violent attacks from both sides.


    Also at this moment, a cold drink fell.


    "Taiyi thunders!"


    "Boom -"


    Thick black clouds suddenly appeared in the dark sky.


    Blue and purple lightning twined by, and the thunder fell from the sky.


    "Hmm?" Bi Youzi was stunned. "Can you still attract Tianlei?"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Thunder kept falling, and each one hit Bi Youzi accurately.


    But at the moment of hitting, the thunder disappeared silently.


    Bi Youzi smiled faintly: "is this tickling my seat?"


    He was not defending and chose to attack.


    Pull your right foot and sweep your left leg.


    Even the spiritual power was not involved, so he beat out Shen Ye and Shu Wei.


    "Poof -"


    They vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, but they flew upside down to the middle and rolled up again.


    "The target of this seat is not you." Bi Youzi let the two people attack him constantly, and he walked towards the woman in purple. "This seat only wants this little girl."


    "Boom!"


    Bi Youzi took a backhand shot and made a residual shadow.


    The seven stars in Jun Mu Qian''s hand pulled the whip of the moon, and the fire of chaos wound around it.


    "Buzzing -" swallowed up the palm.


    But Rao was so hurt that her throat was full of fishy sweetness.


    The supreme god of the highest quality is so terrible!


    Bi Youzi frowned: "what''s this? Little girl, there are still many good things. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low. No matter how good things are."


    With a wave of his hand, the pressure swept again.


    "My cultivation is too low?" Jun Muqian sneered. "It''s better than you! If you don''t talk, you''ll die?"


    Bi Youzi was not angry, and even smiled: "what can you do if you are smart?"


    "Oh - what can I do?"


    Under extreme pressure, the breath on the woman in purple is not weak but increased!


    The aura that should have attacked her was miraculously subdued and let her swallow it.


    Suddenly


    "Bang!"


    There was a burst sound in the meridians, and the spiritual power went away.


    Suddenly, he broke through the supreme of the top grade!


    The violent energy brought by the breakthrough made Bi Youzi take a step back.


    On the other side, Shu Wei and Shen Ye also found the right time and fell again.


    The cooperation of the three was extremely ingenious, and Bi Youzi was also defenseless, and several wounds fell on his body.


    The people below took a breath. It would be unimaginable if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Three people who are far from the Supreme Master hurt Bi Youzi?!


    Bi Youzi''s indifferent face finally changed and was completely ugly.


    He glanced at the wound on his body. The storm in his eyes suddenly rolled up and was very dark.


    "A hero is a teenager." for a long time, Bi Youzi sighed lightly, and there was some nostalgia in his eyes. "It''s really a long time... No one forced me to this."


    Listening to this, Jun Mu Qian frowned slightly: "Ah Wei, Shen night, master, stop first."


    Shen Ye took back the killing field, took a few steps back, and his eyes were cold: "what does this old guy want to do?"


    Something''s wrong, very wrong


    Bi Youzi said faintly, "do you know why I''m called Bi Youzi?"


    Changliu seemed to think of something and burst out in surprise and anger: "Bi Youzi, you lowered your identity and acted against the younger generation. It''s already perverse. Now you still want to..."


    Even more than ten years ago, Bi Youzi didn''t do so!


    Jun Mu listens and his pupils shrink.


    People in Xumi mountain have no spiritual roots, and Bi Youzi hasn''t used the spiritual pulse until now.


    Bi Youzi... Bi Yougong!


    Biyou palace is one of the three Qings transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. It is the palace of the sage Tongtian leader of the Shangqing dynasty!


    Then isn''t the spirit pulse of Bi Youzi the seventh spirit pulse of Shangqing on the list of 100 God veins?!


    Jun Mu''s heart sank. The first ten spiritual veins that can''t be seen by thousands of illusory people, but the spiritual Xuan world emerged one after another.


    Hongmeng palace, what a Hongmeng palace!


    Bi Youzi''s breath suddenly rose, and light and color lines appeared on his neck and face.


    He moved his muscles and bones and glanced at the woman in Purple: "let me use the supernatural pulse of Shangqing, little girl, you can die without regret."


    In my eyes, I have an undisguised intention to kill.


    This little girl is better than Changyi''s talent. She can''t stay!


    Jun Mu Qian held the seven stars to pull the moon whip. Hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Her lips were slightly hooked and cold: "mix, yuan, spirit and pulse!"


    "Shua... Boom!"


    At this moment, a spirit pulse that was not lower or even stronger than that of Bi Youzi suddenly rose into the sky!

 Chapter 618

    On the body of the woman in purple, there are also Taoist patterns, emitting a strong golden light.


    The golden light was so dazzling that it shocked the white light on Bi Youzi.


    As if he had encountered something extremely fearful, the white light brought by the supernatural pulse of Shangqing was much dimmed at the moment.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Elder Zhenzhi stared at the scene in front of him and doubted that he must have read it wrong.


    The tip of Bi Youzi''s eyebrows suddenly sank, and his face became more ugly.


    Like the gathering of dark clouds before the storm, it is about to set off huge waves.


    Of course he knows what this is¡ª¡ª


    Divine pulse suppression!


    On the list of 100 divine veins, the seventh supernatural pulse of Shangqing was suppressed!


    This is simply impossible!


    But the fact was right in front of him, and Bi Youzi felt palpitation for the first time.


    The higher the ranking of the divine pulse, the greater the side effects when it is suppressed.


    If Bi Youzi had a bit of a heart to tease before, he has completely moved his heart to kill now!


    Bi Youzi''s eyes were cold: "what''s your spirit pulse called?"


    Jun Mu shook his fingers, felt the abundant power in his body, and sneered: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s impossible for your spirit pulse to suppress our Taiqing spirit pulse." Bi Youzi''s voice is deep and his eyes are very cold, "because we all know the spirit pulse in front of us!"


    He seemed to realize something, and his indifferent face was plated with a touch of shock: "your spiritual pulse is not on the list of 100 divine veins?!"


    Jun Mu didn''t answer, but he noticed the second sentence.


    All know?


    Is it true that the owners of the top six divine veins are all in the lingxuan world?


    The world is so strange.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu frowned slightly.


    How can people like Bi Youzi, whose talent is so strong that they can even have the spiritual pulse of the upper Qing Dynasty, stay at the lower level after 80000 or 90000 years?


    Even if he doesn''t want to soar and forcibly suppress his cultivation, he shouldn''t stay so long.


    Moreover, lingxuan world is definitely the strongest of the lower planes she has heard. Why does the illusory thousand have no words?


    What''s the secret


    "Suppress it." Bi Youzi slowly breathed out a sigh and murmured, "fortunately, I''m here today. Otherwise, I don''t know how many cards you have, which will kill all the supreme masters of Hongmeng palace."


    The next moment, he raised his hand and smiled faintly: "just now, your move to attract Tianlei still fresh in my memory. This time, I''ll give you some Tianlei to play with."


    As soon as the voice was over, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly rolled up again and lasted hundreds of feet in an instant.


    The momentum is bigger than the Taiyi thunderbolt summoned by Jun Mu Qian.


    The roar exploded in everyone''s ears and shocked the depths of the soul.


    The strong wind rolled in and roared.


    At the time of flying sand and stones, Reiki riots.


    "I was really talking when I was fighting." Bi Youzi said quietly, "so I might as well tell you that this is one of the four Xuantong given to me by the spiritual pulse of the upper Qing Dynasty --"


    "Shangqing shenlei!"


    The moment the last word fell!


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling white thunder fell straight towards the woman in purple.


    "It''s useless to suppress your Divine pulse." Bi Youzi glanced lightly. "When there is too much difference in cultivation, everything is in vain!"


    The thunder shook and covered the top.


    Other people were held in place by the pressure brought by the supernatural thunder.


    "Bi Youzi!!!"


    However, at this moment!


    A red cloud appeared out of thin air, swept to the sky and wrapped the white divine thunder.


    Then he swallowed up all those dark clouds.


    "Buzz!"


    It was also the appearance of this red cloud that scattered the darkness on the sky.


    As soon as the sun fell, it flowed slowly on the ground like molten red gold.


    "Hmm --?!" Bi Youzi frowned and looked up, but there was no figure.


    At this time, a faint voice with a smile rang.


    "Bi Youzi, you haven''t soared yet, and it''s not easy to come out. You don''t see your old friends, but bully the younger generation here. What''s the matter?"


    "Shua -"


    A slender figure suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    With one move of his hand, the red clouds in the air flew back into his palm.


    Bi Youzi frowned more tightly: "Yun Yi!"


    Why did Yunyi suddenly appear? He shouldn''t be here. Is it


    "Bi Youzi, you are still the same." Yun Yi smiled faintly. "Your eyebrows are too dark. It seems that you are worried too much. Why don''t I prescribe a pair of medicine for you and you go back and have a good conditioning."


    With that, no matter how ugly Bi Youzi''s face was, he had swept to the woman in purple.


    Yun Yi bowed slightly, genial and gentle: "Your Highness, please forgive me for being late."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Jun Mu shook his head. "I''m too weak."


    Time is always her hard wound.


    Even if she forced herself, she could not compete with these spiritual practitioners who had lived for nearly 100000 years in such a short time.


    Pressure is the driving force. Jun Mu shallow pursed her lips slightly. Her current pressure... Is not enough!


    The elder Zhenzhi''s heart finally relaxed. He laughed and slapped Yunyi on the back: "you''re here."


    After a pause, he was puzzled: "where''s Jun Shang? Where the hell has your boy gone?"


    "You can''t come back now." Yun Yi''s eyes moved, but he didn''t answer. He just said, "thanks to you, I can get away."


    Then he smiled: "Your Highness, it''s beyond my expectation that you can last so long."


    "Don''t you?" the elder Zhenzhi thought of it and felt frightened. "Your boy came at the right time. Bi Youzi, you should be able to deal with it easily?"


    "Naturally." Yun Yi turned his head slowly and his voice was faint. "Bi Youzi, it should be a capital crime for you to attack the protoss without permission in violation of the law of Xumi mountain."


    Hearing this, Bi Youzi''s face was gloomy: "but today the murderer must go to Hongmeng palace to see the palace master!"


    Yun Yi just said, "you are not my opponent."


    Bi Youzi''s face was iron green: "Yun Yi, you...!"


    Yun Yi smiles and takes a step forward. His robe moves automatically without wind.


    Mingming didn''t do anything, but Bi Youzi seemed to see something shocking. He blurted out: "you have really stepped into the realm of great fullness?!"


    "Da Yuanman?" Zhenzhi elder was also stunned, followed by ecstasy. "When did you get Da Yuanman?"


    "It happened a long time ago." Yun Yi looked indifferent. "I can''t remember clearly."


    Bi Youzi clenched his teeth and his green veins stood out.


    There is only one level difference between the top-grade heaven supreme and the great circle full heaven supreme. In fact, there is a world difference.


    Even greater than the gap between the Supreme God and the Ninth level Holy Spirit!


    What is great consummation?


    Great fullness is to cultivate to the top level of the world and fully realize it in a certain law.


    Bi Youzi didn''t study the rules, but he was always half a step short, which led him to be trapped in the supreme heaven for tens of thousands of years.


    "Your Majesty once said that the whole Protoss is the support of your highness." Yunyi looked at BI Youzi and said slowly, "what if you kill several people in Hongmeng palace? Even if you kill them, Hongmeng palace has no right to deal with your highness."


    Bi Youzi''s face was even more gloomy: "Yun Yi, you really want to choose war when you say this?"


    "Then fight." Yun Yi raised his eyebrows, "no one can hurt your highness!"


    Just when Bi Youzi was suffocating and helpless because of your words, a loud smile came.


    "Yun Yi, you''re right. Our old friends should meet and get together."


    "Otherwise, it will be a pity if someone is gone one day."


    It''s "Shua" again. The third person appears.


    Also a man, wearing a white robe.


    The facial features are correct, plump and handsome.


    Seeing the visitor, Yunyi''s face was still smiling like a spring breeze, and his eyes were faint: "yuqingzi."


    "Hiss -"


    The sound of sucking cold air came one after another.


    Yu, Qing, Zi!


    At this moment, the two Dharma protectors of Hongmeng palace appeared together.


    When Bi Youzi saw Yu Qingzi, his face looked much better: "senior brother."


    "Younger martial brother, you''ve gone too far." Yu Qingzi scolded with a smile. "Brother Yunyi is also our old friend. How can we say that we can start a war?"


    "There''s no big grudge between Hongmeng palace and the Protoss." he turned his head and smiled. "It''s just a fight among the younger generation. We elders are responsible for teaching."


    Yun Yi quietly blocked the woman in purple behind him and smiled: "no big gratitude and resentment?"


    "Alas, more than ten years ago, we were impulsive. Didn''t I come?" yuqingzi waved his hand and sighed, "this time, we won''t be reckless."


    Your admiration is shallow, your look is slightly coagulated, and your vigilance increases instead of falling.


    This jade Qingzi is even more terrible than Bi Youzi.


    Moreover, since Bi Youzi has Shangqing Lingmai, Yu Qingzi must also be the owner of Yuqing Lingmai.


    Can she suppress one or two?


    "Little girl, I''m different from Bi Youzi." yuqingzi was condescending with her hands on her back. "I don''t like to use force. I won''t do anything if I can solve it with words."


    "If you don''t come with us today..." he slowly raised his hand. "These people around you, including those you still know in Wanling continent, as long as they have something to do with you -"


    The last three words are clear and clear: "we''re all going to die."

 Chapter 619

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, there was a dead silence around him.


    The protoss glared angrily.


    Yuqingzi is still a gentle style, as if he was not the one who said those words just now.


    Yun Yi frowned and wanted to make a direct move, but he was pressed.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and looked at Yu Qingzi. His lips were hooked. He smiled and said, "so, are you threatening me?"


    "No, no, of course it''s not a threat." yuqingzi shook his head and smiled in a warm voice. "I''m discussing the simplest solution with you. Similarly, it''s also the most favorable."


    "Oh?" the gentleman Mu is shallow, the facial expression is light, "how simple? How advantageous?"


    "Little girl, you know, first of all, you are provoking the authority of Hongmeng palace." yuqingzi said calmly, "you killed several supreme masters of Hongmeng palace, as well as the young palace leader and Princess Qingyan."


    "If you hadn''t been the royal highness of the protoss, Hongmeng palace would have killed you long ago. Where would I talk to you about a solution here?"


    Yuqingzi glanced at BI Youzi: "my younger martial brother has a bad temper. He may have offended you earlier, but these are not important. I can ask him to apologize to you."


    He drank: "Bi Youzi."


    Bi Youzi''s face was ugly for a moment, but due to yuqingzi''s dignity, he still bowed his head: "sorry, I was reckless."


    "There''s no need to apologize." Yun Yi didn''t know the style of the two martial brothers. He smiled. "Just leave."


    "Hehe... Brother Yunyi, you''d better not interfere in this matter." yuqingzi said faintly, "you''d better listen to your highness first."


    After a pause, he shook his head and sighed, "I haven''t reasoned with anyone for a long time. Do you have to give me face?"


    He said it smoothly and quietly, but everyone knows that this is actually threat and coercion!


    "Shit!" Zhenzhi elder was very angry and scolded loudly, "what wrong truth? The protoss advance and retreat together. Yuqingzi, you use us to force your highness. You really don''t want your face!"


    Yuqingzi glanced at the elder Zhenzhi, but said to the woman in Purple: "little girl, you have all the choices. It''s up to you to choose yourself or the people around you."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were impressively dark. She smiled: "the choice is mine?"


    Does she have a choice?


    She went, or the people around her died


    This is simply an answer without choice.


    Yun Yi''s voice sank: "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive."


    He can get away and come back, but he can''t let Hongmeng palace take his highness away.


    He can suppress Bi Youzi, but now it seems that yuqingzi has probably stepped into the realm of great perfection.


    And thousands of years before him.


    Not to mention, yuqingzi and biyouzi have a tacit understanding. If they work together, he can''t be shocked.


    But your majesty


    Mu Ying held the purple woman''s shoulder and said in a cold voice, "Xiaoqian, don''t mess around. If you dare to go, I''ll go with you!"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t speak, but his eyes were turning scarlet bit by bit.


    She stood there quietly, her fingers clenched.


    She knew that Hongmeng palace could not just invite her to be a guest.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace has created a double of her. How do you know what to do?


    However, she must not ignore the people around her.


    "Also, little girl, don''t think about using your technique." yuqingzi seemed to think of something, and suddenly added with a smile, "I saw your evasion just now. It''s very powerful. It''s not even as good as the earth general. I think you can not only escape, but also more advanced evasion?"


    "But have you ever thought that once you leave, Hongmeng palace will have no taboos." he said faintly, "the protoss will still be destroyed."


    "Why don''t you see... Do you run away quickly, or do I kill quickly?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Wen Yan, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are cold.


    This jade Qingzi is really more terrible.


    She really wants to escape, so let the people of Hongmeng palace chase her


    Jun Mu Qian sneered slowly: "you''re right. As soon as I leave, you''ll kill here. After killing the protoss, you''ll go to the world of spirits."


    Yuqingzi smiled: "so, what''s your choice?"


    Jun Mu Qian hasn''t answered yet. A voice of indifference and inaction has fallen down.


    "She won''t go."


    "The protoss will not be destroyed."


    "If Hongmeng palace takes the first half step, the protoss will not hesitate to fight!"


    The last sentence, wrapped in the vast spiritual power like the sea, shocked the power emitted by yuqingzi.


    The next second, a figure appeared and stood opposite Bi Youzi and Yu Qingzi.


    His face is thin and powerful.


    The protoss were overjoyed and shouted loudly when they saw someone coming.


    "Jun Shang!"


    "See you, my subordinates!"


    "Long stream pays a visit to his mother!"


    Yun Yi frowned: "Sir, you..."


    Jun waved and stopped his next words.


    She raised her head, looked at the two Dharma protectors of Hongmeng palace, and said faintly, "today, my Protoss is gorgeous. Bi Youzi and Yu Qingzi come to my Protoss like this?"


    Bi Youzi''s face was so stiff that she didn''t even dare to speak.


    "You''re coming up." yuqingzi''s pupils shrunk, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "have you finished talking with the palace master?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly.


    Yun Yi and Jun Shang are not in the protoss today, but have they been led away by the leader of Hongmeng palace?


    Moreover, according to Yun Yi, neither he nor Lord Jun seems to be the opponent of Hongmeng palace leader.


    It must have taken a lot of effort to appear here now.


    The gentleman didn''t answer and snorted faintly.


    "Buzz!"


    When the space around yuqingzi was shocked, he immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    Bi Youzi was shocked: "senior brother!"


    "Ha ha, nothing." yuqingzi wiped a handful of blood on his face and smiled. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your cultivation has improved a lot. It''s the Supreme Master of the great circle. I still need to understand."


    The voice paused, but the voice turned: "I wonder if you had a duel with the palace leader just now? I''m curious. Can you draw with the palace leader now?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This sentence shocked the Protoss.


    They are already the most powerful cultivators in the whole lingxuan world. No matter how high the leader of Hongmeng palace is, shouldn''t he fly up?


    Jun''s eyes were also heavy. She was still silent and raised her hand directly.


    The light surged out of the sky and was about to kill the enemy!


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Qingzi said coldly, looking ferocious for a moment. "Sir, you seem to be a lot grumpy recently. Moreover, this matter is decided by the small hall."


    He looked at the woman in purple again: "I might as well tell you directly that no one in your Protoss will be the opponent of the palace master!"


    "Once the palace leader moves, Xumi mountain will be destroyed. Believe me, he has this strength."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer. She took a look at Jun Shang and Yun Yi.


    Yun Yi replied with a smile: "don''t worry, your highness. The protoss will advance and retreat together forever."


    Your heart sank.


    If Yun Yi can say so, it will prove that you really can''t be the opponent of Hongmeng palace leader!


    Otherwise, how could she have watched the Lord of Hongmeng palace kill her daughter more than ten years ago?


    "Advance and retreat together?" Bi Youzi also snorted coldly and smiled sarcastically, "what could have killed only one person, but now hundreds of thousands of people will die?"


    "You Protoss can really settle accounts!"


    At this time, Jun Shang finally spoke again: "Xiaoqian, stand behind me."


    A simple sentence, but let you admire shallow heart and spirit shock.


    After she came to the protoss, she didn''t see you many times, but she could still feel your care for her.


    From the heart, without any purpose.


    Yuqingzi frowned: "it seems that you are determined to do so. Come on, I can only invite the palace master."


    "No -" Jun Mu Qian didn''t step back, but came forward. She said faintly, "Hongmeng palace, I''ll go."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed.


    "Small and shallow!"


    "Your Highness, come back quickly!"


    The gentleman also changed his face and said, "Xiaoqian, stand behind me."


    "It''s late." yuqingzi shook his head and kept a gentle tone. "You are too important to the Protoss. In order to prevent the crazy revenge of the protoss, Bi Youzi, we''d better invite the palace master and destroy the protoss today."


    He raised his foot and was about to leave.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    She suddenly turned around and worshipped the whole Protoss, muying muchenbai and others.


    Between heaven and earth, her voice of determination echoed.


    "It happened that you were present today. I can also say that I was an orphan and had nothing to do with the Protoss."


    Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his head: "today''s thing, I do it alone, and I will not involve the Protoss."


    "Thank you very much. I will repay you for your kindness."


    With that, the woman in purple stood up straight again, facing yuqingzi and biyouzi, with cold eyes: "I''ll go with you, but they, Hongmeng palace, don''t move!"


    The pupil on the gentleman shrank in an instant, and his body trembled violently.


    The scene in front of me is too familiar.


    Almost instantly, it pulled her back more than ten years ago¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 620

    On that day, her daughter knelt in front of her and worshipped solemnly.


    "Today, I thank my mother for her kindness."


    "I protect the protoss, even if I die!"


    After that, I will die and never look back!


    Jun''s eyes were scarlet and his veins jumped violently.


    This is too similar. Even if she has been cultivating herself for many years, she has been used to the world and can''t calm down any more.


    She can''t accept it more than ten years ago!


    You shook your fist, and as soon as you lifted your feet, you wanted to come forward.


    However, at this moment, a word rang out in her mind.


    "I know what you want to do, and you know that I''m not a Protoss."


    The woman in purple didn''t look back, her voice was faint.


    "Yun Yi was right at that time. As the leader of the protoss family, you have too many people to protect. You can''t let other innocent people die because of protecting me. Even if they are willing, it''s unfair to them."


    "Everyone has a life. I won''t die so easily. Please take good care of my family."


    Your footsteps suddenly stopped, your eyes were redder, and your body was still trembling.


    But after all, she stopped where she was.


    Mu Ying rushed out with a furious voice: "Xiaoqian!"


    Mu chenbai and Ling Yin, as well as Shen night and Shu Wei, are no exception.


    Seeing this scene, Jun''s eyes were dim and opened his mouth lightly: "elder Zhenzhi, stun them."


    The elder Zhenzhi didn''t hesitate about your order.


    Immediately came forward and cut it at muying''s neck.


    The others were all knocked out by Yun Yi.


    Although Jun Mu Qian didn''t turn around, how could he not know what had happened.


    She smiled gently and her eyelashes moved: "thank you for coming."


    "That''s good." Yu Qingzi was also stunned for a moment and immediately smiled. "Sure enough, like mother, like daughter. You have good courage and spirit. If you haven''t done that sin, I really want to take you as an apprentice."


    At their level, there will be love for talents.


    Moreover, he has never seen such a proud woman in his life.


    Jun Mu gave him a faint look: "you can''t afford a big circle all over the sky."


    "It''s all in our hands, and I dare to speak wildly." Xu was because he suffered losses in the hands of the woman in purple again and again. Bi Youzi wanted to kill her right now. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    "OK, come on! You come and kill me," Jun Mu looked up and sneered, "I''m standing here. Are you sure you really dare to kill me?!"


    She also stepped forward and then forced, "come on, kill me, kill me! I''ll give you this chance! Dare you?!"


    As soon as Bi Youzi''s face changed, tie Qing got up: "young generation, don''t be too arrogant."


    He really didn''t dare to kill.


    If you kill her, all your plans will fail.


    "Shut up if you don''t kill!" Jun Mu Qian''s eyes were fierce, and Leng blan generally threw at BI Youzi and Yu Qingzi. "You can also believe that if Hongmeng palace dares to move the protoss alone, I won''t get you anything!"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t say any more." yuqingzi snorted slightly, "go now, and the disciples in the palace have been graded."


    He glanced at the woman in purple, pulled his hand in the air, and opened a space crack.


    "You are already the supreme of the top grade. Don''t I have to take you?"


    Jun Mu took the lead in entering the space crack without looking at it.


    Bi Youzi and Yu Qingzi also stepped in later.


    After all three entered, the space crack closed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence again. Those Protoss guards looked blankly and had forgotten their words.


    The coincidence of this scene is too high. The sense of powerlessness ten years ago swept over again.


    "Mother!" looking at this scene, Changliu suddenly knelt down with a hoarse voice, "help her, please help her."


    He knew his request was selfish, but he couldn''t watch Xiaoqian follow his five younger sisters.


    "Alas, your highness Changliu, don''t do this." Zhenzhi elder helped him up, "how can you not save your highness?"


    "Yun Yi." you said lightly, "do you dare to go with me?"


    Yun Yi bowed, smiled and replied, "knife mountain fire sea, never give up."


    The gentleman nodded and looked at Changliu again. He said coldly, "you have stayed for me for many years. You are the Holy Spirit. Even your nephew is not as good as him."


    Chang Liu looked sluggish and didn''t know what to say.


    He could only say, "I''ll settle the rest of the Protoss."


    At this time, the guards suddenly knelt down.


    "My subordinates are willing to die for your highness. Please take me with you!"


    The sound was shaking and resounded through the sky.


    Yun Yi was slightly stunned and smiled silently for a long time.


    You stepped up and did not refuse: "then let''s go together."


    "Thank you!"


    "We will be able to bring your highness back!"


    Just when the protoss, led by JunShang and Yunyi, began to go to Hongmeng palace¡ª¡ª


    All the disciples of Hongmeng palace have been summoned to Hongmeng hall.


    There stands a high platform with ancient Austrian arrays painted on it.


    Around, there are many people and the Earth Supreme guard, which makes many disciples panic.


    "What''s the matter? How did I hear that two Dharma guardians called us here today?"


    "Dharma protector? I thought the Dharma protector had risen."


    "The palace leader is still there. The Dharma protector will certainly not rise. But then again, where has the palace leader gone?"


    The disciples looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Among these disciples, many people''s mood is extremely complex.


    Candle nine is one of them. Since he knew that Princess Qingyan was the shadow of her royal highness of the Protoss and was killed, he was not angry, but relaxed.


    It''s good to say he''s beautiful. Anyway, he thinks it''s good to kill Qingyan.


    As for Emperor Yao


    Candle nine despised him even more. Although he was also lecherous, he did not harm the girl of a good family.


    It''s just that he has the blood power of his Majesty the Eastern Emperor. If the cultivation resources in the palace are inclined to him, the Emperor Yao will never be better than him.


    A loser deserves to be killed.


    But Chi Yao didn''t think so. After she entered Hongmeng palace, she made it her lifelong wish to marry Emperor Yao.


    Now, everything about her has been destroyed by Mu Qian!


    Chi Yao couldn''t believe it when he heard the news of Emperor Yao''s death.


    Isn''t Mu Qian just a spirit emperor?


    How can you kill Yao?


    It''s not that she didn''t want to go to the protoss for revenge, but because the leader of Hongmeng palace is not here these days, Hongmeng palace doesn''t allow any disciples to go in and out.


    Chi Yao''s face was twisted and her nails were pinched into the palm: "Mu Qian, wait for me. When the palace master comes back, I will go to the Protoss and kill you!"


    "Bang!"


    At a time when everyone had different thoughts, a voice fell from the sky.


    When we looked again, there was one more person on the platform.


    The woman in purple stood there calmly, with a charming face and no reduction in her elegance.


    The disciples of Hongmeng palace were stunned. This, this is not the one of the protoss


    "Mu Qian!" Chi Yao was stunned for a moment, then rejoiced and laughed, "I knew that the palace master would avenge brother Yao!"


    Candle nine''s eyes flashed a touch of amazement, and she looked greedy again.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s getting more and more beautiful.


    "Be quiet!" a light drink, and yuqingzi fell down, "I''m not asking you to make a noise here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples under the stage were silent for a moment and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    Most of the younger generation have never seen these two Dharma protectors.


    "The palace leader said to let the disciples watch her being punished." yuqingzi looked at the bottom, "younger martial brother, are the yin-yang array ready?"


    "It''s already ready." Bi Youzi sneered, "yes, it''s just to let the disciples watch her being tortured. Come on, open a big array!"


    Immediately, the Supreme Master was ordered to leave, but a moment later, the array printed on the high platform began to rotate.


    Countless lights poured out from it and surrounded the woman in purple.


    The light is more and more prosperous, and the power of the array is stronger and stronger.


    Rao is a disciple of Hongmeng palace standing below. They all feel an unprecedented fear.


    Yin Yang array


    Jun Mu is shallow and looks slightly frozen. She has never heard the name of this array.


    However, when soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up.


    Suddenly, the array suddenly stopped, but the next second!


    "Boom!"


    A strange cool force immediately lifted the ground and rushed towards the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly changed.


    This cool power, unexpectedly wanted to extract her Qi power, the source of life, and even all the precious things of a cultivator.


    What a Yin Sha array!


    Bi Youzi smiled coldly: "let you be arrogant, let you be arrogant, and you will die in a moment!"


    When the palace master has used up this little girl, will he let them kill her?


    Chi Yao also kept saying: "die, die quickly, you must die..."


    However, just when the cool power was about to completely invade the body of the woman in purple¡ª¡ª


    "Qiang!"


    A loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, suddenly!


    As soon as the golden light is swept out, the violent force is like thousands of troops galloping.


    For a moment, it swallowed up all the cool power in the yin-yang array.


    At the same time when Jinfeng hairpin didn''t call out!


    At the end of the road of robbery, the whole body of the man in Fei clothes suddenly became violent!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 621

    The tyrannical breath was too strong, and the layers of dark clouds above the black sky burst into ash in an instant.


    "Wow --!"


    On the road of Wanjie, the insects that once prevented the practitioners from going out made a sharp cry.


    But for a moment, they all died of fear.


    The guider on one side naturally felt it.


    The pupil of her different color is a little deep: "come?"


    Besides, there is nothing that can make this man''s mood fluctuate.


    Rong Qing didn''t respond, and his eyes were terrible.


    He swept away and disappeared from his place.


    "Bang!"


    The speed was so fast that there was a sudden explosion in the air!


    A very huge space crack, "Shua" shook open!


    Violent space turbulence swarmed out, and even the ground was swallowed up several layers.


    The passer-by''s expression moved slightly and his hands came out together, so he reluctantly closed the space crack.


    Even so, her clothes were broken a lot.


    The guide looked at the direction of the man in Fei''s clothes and murmured softly: "even people without seven emotions and six desires can achieve this level for love. This power is really magical."


    The third big disaster, sure enough, came. It didn''t take a minute.


    The guide frowned: "but it''s a little strange."


    Not long ago, Rong Qing came to the road of disaster.


    She figured out the third catastrophe, today.


    But this one is totally different from the previous two.


    This is a disaster that must be overcome, not like the previous two times, it will be a fog and unclear.


    Every cultivator must have disaster, which is the only way to the peak of strength.


    The stronger the disaster, the stronger the cultivator will be, and he will be protected by the way of heaven.


    Every time you pass a disaster, your strength will soar.


    This third catastrophe should not have been so simple.


    It''s like... God wants to do a favor to improve the strength of robbers through the hands of others.


    "Interesting." the passer-by looked pale, his slender fingers were quickly calculating, and his eyebrows and eyes were stretched. "The third big disaster was to prepare for the fourth big disaster and increase the strength of crossing the disaster."


    She smiled a little on her lips, moved and disappeared.


    **


    Hongmeng palace doesn''t know yet. At this moment, several experts are gathering here.


    At present, they are confused because of a sudden hairpin.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Feng Ming is louder and louder than before. In the white fog, you can vaguely see a Feng bird spreading its wings to fly.


    The golden light suddenly appeared, strong and dazzling.


    The hairpin not only shocked the yin-yang array that had been transported, but also attacked the people next to the high platform.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The two powers were immediately wielded, and the two nearest supreme masters were blown into powder by the violent spiritual power without even making a miserable cry.


    There is more power to go towards Bi Youzi and Yu Qingzi.


    "Buzz -"


    Bi Youzi''s face changed and suddenly avoided: "what''s that!"


    When he saw the hairpin clearly, he blurted out: "Jinfeng hairpin?!"


    "Jinfeng hairpin can''t have such great power." yuqingzi''s face is not good-looking, "if it''s Jinfeng hairpin, it''s definitely passive."


    But who has the ability to move even the innate Lingbao?


    Even the palace master can''t do it!


    "Damn it!" Bi Youzi kept avoiding the power that had been chasing him, "elder martial brother, what should I do now?"


    It''s almost the last step. Do you want to fall short because of a hairpin?


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry." yuqingzi was very calm and smiled faintly. "I''ve felt it. Someone should forcibly inject this power into the Jinfeng hairpin."


    "We just have to wait until this power is exhausted, and she will let us kill her."


    Bi Youzi nodded. He could feel that the power could hurt him, but if he sincerely wanted to hide, he couldn''t catch up with him.


    But I was not surprised. If the master of this power was here, wouldn''t it be easy to kill him?


    In such a short time, Jinfeng hairpin has killed more than a dozen supreme masters.


    The disciples under the stage were even more panicked and widened their eyes.


    Jun Mu Qian naturally saw it too. She looked stunned. Immediately, her eyes were red: "let''s be light..."


    He said she wouldn''t have an accident with him.


    But he didn''t say that even if he wasn''t there, he was protecting her.


    "Qiang!"


    At the last sound of Fengming, the golden light was dimmed. As expected, the Golden Phoenix hairpin lost its strength and began to fall.


    As soon as Jun Mu raised his hand, he took back the Jinfeng hairpin, and then held it tightly.


    After Rong Qing''s power in the Golden Phoenix hairpin dissipated completely, the cool power of Yin-Yang array rose again and began to extract forcibly!


    Jun Mu Qian bit his teeth and said nothing. He didn''t hum.


    There was a faint blood mist on her. Just looking at it, we can know how much pain she was suffering.


    Bi Youzi was embarrassed because he avoided a lot. His eyes were evil: "I see who else can save you this time!"


    However, as if to hit him in the face, the words just fell¡ª¡ª


    "Shua Shua!"


    Several figures appeared in front of the high platform.


    When seeing the appearance of the woman in purple, Yun Yi always had a smiling face. At the moment, Sen was cold: "Hong, Meng, Gong!"


    Jun Shang was even more angry. With a wave of her sleeve robe, she drank coldly: "God''s light of creation!"


    "Stab!"


    The sky suddenly opened a crack, and the strong white light converged in the air.


    Seeing this scene, yuqingzi''s face was cold: "Sir, are you going to break the agreement? Aren''t you really afraid that the palace master will destroy your Protoss?!"


    "Elder martial brother, I think they are not afraid." Bi Youzi sneered. "I''ll deal with those Protoss guards. Kill Yunyi and give it to the palace master."


    "Protoss, must be destroyed!"


    Hearing this, Jun Shang still didn''t retreat. She said again, "God of creation thunder!"


    "Boom -"


    The sky full of white light is now full of many white clouds.


    Naturally, the protoss guard would not fall down. They shouted, "Your Highness, we''ll save you!"


    With a gloomy smile, Bi Youzi urgently came forward and killed all these guards.


    However, at this time, a sharp drink sounded!


    "Nobody move!" Jun Mu turned back fiercely, his face was ferocious, and blood was flowing along his eyebrows and eyes, "my robbery --"


    "I! Myself! I''ll carry it!"


    In a word, it shocked everyone in an instant, even Jun Shang was no exception.


    "Your Highness..."


    How many people have red eyes and almost cry.


    How can it be so painful to carry it by yourself


    Is it worth it?


    "It''s a good one to carry it by herself." Yu Qingzi''s eyes appreciated a little more. "Bi Youzi, don''t do it, we''ll see how she carries it."


    Bi Youzi took back his spiritual power and sneered: "everyone can talk big. This is a big array created by the palace master himself. Can you carry it?"


    Jun Mu Qian was still silent. She sat cross legged on the yin-yang array, allowing the cool force to impact her meridians.


    Every second now is like a year.


    Protoss is anger and despair.


    Hongmeng palace is excited, excited.


    Chi Yao almost jumped up below and couldn''t stop laughing in her eyes.


    Yuqingzi sighed low: "Alas, another genius has been lost."


    And suddenly!


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound was so inconspicuous that even yuqingzi and biyouzi didn''t hear it.


    Only Jun Shang noticed that her eyes changed slightly: "Yun Yi."


    When Yun Yi saw it, his pupil shrunk slightly: "this is..."


    "Click, click!"


    More crisp sounds, crackling and ringing, shook the clouds.


    Yuqingzi frowned and looked at the past. He was shocked and said, "impossible!"


    I saw that the yin-yang array was full of fragments at the moment.


    It''s in danger. It''s going to break up at any time.


    Bi Youzi was also shocked: "what''s the matter? Impossible! How can the yin-yang array be destroyed?"


    However, the facts are before us.


    The yin-yang array was rapidly broken, which not only failed to extract the Qi and life source of the woman in purple, but also swallowed up a lot of energy used in casting the array.


    Moreover, Jun Muqian also retrograded the yin-yang array, which in turn absorbed the aura of the whole Xumi mountain!


    "Bang!"


    A loud explosion heralds the supreme breakthrough of inferior people!


    However, this is not over.


    "Bang bang!"


    It was two more times, and your cultivation directly soared to the supreme of top-grade people.


    "Ah..." she clenched her finger and sneered, "come again!"


    Reiki was in a riot, and every cyclone rose into the sky.


    The sky shakes and the earth changes color.


    At this moment, everything became the foil of the woman in purple.


    "Bang --!"


    The biggest explosion broke the yin-yang array completely, and the high platform collapsed into ash in an instant.


    Yuqingzi looked at the woman in purple, and his voice was squeezed out from his teeth: "inferior... Heaven is supreme!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone lost their voice. They stared at the purple woman standing in the air and forgot their words.


    Under the sky, Jun Muqian suddenly looked up and laughed. The laughter echoed in the whole heaven and earth, making everyone in Hongmeng palace scared and terrified.


    Bi Youzi and Yu Qingzi retreated again and again, and their calm faces were full of unbelievable.


    More is fear.


    The next second, the purple woman smiled, leaving only the deep-rooted Sen Han.


    Voice, with innate arrogance and arrogance, can not resist to fall down!


    "Destroy your Hongmeng Palace today and sacrifice to my holy family!"


    It''s ove

 Chapter 622

    It''s over


    This is the first thought in the hearts of all people in Hongmeng palace, including Bi Youzi and Yu Qingzi.


    How did this happen?


    Why is that?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Even the protoss guards who had made a fight with death were suddenly shocked there.


    As soon as Yunyi''s pupil contracted, he quickly turned his head and looked up at you: "you knew it long ago?"


    "No -" Jun Shang shook his head and said softly, "she should do better."


    After a pause, he smiled faintly and said happily, "better than anyone."


    The powerful pressure emanating from the woman in purple makes everyone feel the shock from the depths of their soul.


    An indelible fear rose.


    In addition to those disciples of Hongmeng palace whose accomplishments are not even the supreme, Bi Youzi''s feeling is particularly intense.


    His body trembled, and his already pale face was as white as paper.


    A despicable supreme made him feel a threat to his life?


    No... it was not just a threat. Bi Youzi''s body trembled for the first time.


    Why does he have a hunch that he is really going to die here today?


    Yu Qingzi''s face was extremely gloomy. He could not imagine that even the yin-yang array created by the leader of Hongmeng palace could not solve Jun Muqian.


    On the contrary, she made her!


    Inferior heaven supreme!


    In a few short breaths, she went from earth to heaven!


    This is unprecedented in the cultivation history of lingxuan world, and there must be no future!


    Yuqingzi''s heart is inexplicably uncomfortable. It has taken him tens of thousands of years to enter the supreme heaven. He is just a Protoss hybrid. Why can he be better than him?


    He, however, has the blood power of the sage Yuanshi Tianzun of Yuqing!


    His jade clear spirit pulse ranks fifth in the list of 100 divine veins!


    How many people can compare with him?!


    "Hehe hehe, little girl, if you are really good, I really despise you, and the palace master despises you." yuqingzi suddenly laughed and stared at the woman in purple, "but do you think you can really fight against our Hongmeng palace if you are promoted to the supreme of inferior heaven?"


    Then he opened his arms and laughed: "kill me today, Hongmeng? Little girl, even your grandmother dare not say such words!"


    "What qualifications do you have?!"


    Yu Qingzi smiled and looked contemptuous: "what''s more, before the palace leader made a move, do you think you have the ability to rule Xumi mountain?"


    "You are still afraid of the palace master and Hongmeng palace. If not, how could you have been forced to come here just now?"


    With these words, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yes!


    He is the Supreme Master of the great circle. Even if this little girl has become the Supreme Master of the inferior heaven, she can''t hurt him with the power of law!


    "Hongmeng palace leader?" hearing this, you admired your shallow lips. "I was soft for a moment, and thought I was really afraid of you?"


    Yuqingzi''s face sank and he sneered, "are you soft for a while? You have become the Supreme God, so you are even more lawless?"


    "You''re right, I can''t and there''s no heaven in my heart." Jun Mu Qian looked at him condescending. "Heaven is in my eyes, but it''s something that will be trampled on sooner or later. What''s it!"


    "You...!" yuqingzi choked and had nothing to say. His anger rose. "You are so presumptuous!"


    Who dares to say such a thing?


    Who is not afraid of heaven?


    If the sky is angry, a thunder can kill you!


    "As for Hongmeng palace master..." Jun Mu Qian smiled. "If he is still in Xumi mountain, he won''t come at this time?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Yuqingzi''s face changed greatly: "what do you know?"


    "I only know --" Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are cold. "Today you Hongmeng is doomed!"


    Yuqingzi seemed to hear something funny: "just you? Want to kill our martial brothers?"


    Bi Youzi''s teeth trembled and looked at the woman in purple. She didn''t dare to speak at all.


    "Don''t hurry to die so early, you two." Jun Mu Qian smiled gently, but his smile was cold. "Hongmeng palace condemned me because I killed your people in Hongmeng palace?"


    Yu Qingzi sneered and said, "I''ll condemn you. So what? I Hongmeng is stronger than you and harder than your fist. That''s the truth!"


    Jun Mu Qian turned slowly and faced the disciples of Hongmeng palace under the high platform. He smiled coldly: "I''ll kill you enough today!"


    His eyes immediately locked on thousands of people.


    The bodies of these Hongmeng palace disciples also trembled. They could not stop the supreme power of the inferior heaven.


    As soon as Yu Qingzi''s face changed, he said sternly, "you dare!"


    Jun Mu''s breath soared. His tone was indisputable and strong: "then you see if I dare!"


    "Shua -"


    Chi Yao was still in shock and didn''t recover. When she recovered slightly, she almost pulled out the high tone and screamed.


    The woman in purple has cold eyebrows and eyes, and the killing intention is awe inspiring in the peach blossom eyes.


    Chi Yao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know where he came from. He suddenly became angry: "Mu Qian, you killed brother Yao. I won''t kill you!"


    But before she jumped up, she was already empty the next second.


    Jun Mu Qian locked her throat with one hand. His head smiled and charmed the man: "kill me?"


    "Kill, kill..." Chi Yao glared, "you, how do you..."


    "Well, then kill it." Jun Mu smiled gently. "I meet your wishes."


    "Click!"


    As soon as the finger is retracted, the throat bone breaks in response to the sound.


    Chi Yao still stared. Until she died, she couldn''t understand what happened.


    Mu Qian, how did he suddenly become so strong?


    Jun Mu Qian took a cold look at Chi Yao''s body. As soon as his peach blossom eyes turned, they fell on the surrounding disciples.


    The look in his eyes was extremely frightening. Thousands of Hongmeng palace disciples Qi Qi stepped back, and his heart was cold.


    "How." gentleman Mu shallow vision light sweep, "you, not also want to kill me?"


    With a wave of her hand, the fire of chaos immediately bloomed and said calmly, "then kill it."


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, the land under the platform was wrapped in golden red flames.


    Thousands of Hongmeng palace disciples in the flame felt the extremely hot temperature.


    The temperature is still rising, and the disciples with weak cultivation have collapsed on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, yuqingzi was angry: "Mu Qian, what are you going to do?!"


    "As you wish." Jun Mu Qian held the Seven Star Moon whip in his right hand and smiled faintly, "destroy Hongmeng palace."


    Kill Hongmeng palace


    These four words were just a joke before, but now they are weighing heavily on the hearts of the disciples.


    She said she wanted to destroy Hongmeng palace.


    The Hongmeng palace is really going to be destroyed!


    No one will doubt.


    "No! Why should you kill us?" at this time, a Holy Spirit shouted angrily, "we have nothing wrong. You can''t kill us!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused the resistance of more disciples.


    "Yes, you can''t kill us!"


    "This yin-yang array needs thousands of people to maintain." Jun Mu Qian smiled, "how much effort did you use to completely erase me?"


    "Who didn''t shout to kill me just now?"


    "Didn''t shout, when I die, I''m going to destroy the protoss?"


    Hearing these words, the disciples'' faces were stiff and irrefutable.


    They intend to destroy the protoss after dealing with the woman in purple.


    He has always been the winner and the loser.


    I just didn''t expect that the situation would turn around in an instant!


    "You''re going to kill me, and I''ll keep you?" Jun Mu shook his palm and several spiritual powers burst out. She smiled coldly, "keep you and continue to deal with the protoss?"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Dozens of people had died just after hearing a scream.


    Facing a group of spiritual saints and practitioners below, the supreme god of heaven is a massacre!


    "Stop it! Stop it!" Yu Qingzi roared and roared. "Mu Qian, the disciples of Hongmeng Palace are all those who have inherited great luck and are blessed by heaven. Do you dare to kill them and are not afraid of sin. There is no chance of reincarnation after death. Do you go to the next 18 layers of purgatory¡°


    How dare she... How dare she?!


    But the scenes in front of her tell Yu Qingzi with facts. She really dares!


    Yuqingzi couldn''t believe that retribution would come so quickly.


    His eyes were red and his fingers were trembling. For the first time, he felt what it was to break his heart and mind and be overwhelmed with grief.


    The feeling once brought to the protoss is now given to him in turn, and it is still a hundred times returned!


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian dropped his palm again and smiled wildly, "this seat..."


    "Not afraid of heaven!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole ground suddenly sank in, and a more miserable scream came from it.


    The fire was fierce, the smoke rolled up, and the magnificent Hongmeng palace turned into Shura hell in an instant!


    Yuqingzi gnawed his teeth and was very angry.


    Dare he move?


    afraid to.


    Because he knows that if he moves, the king will move.


    And the Bi Youzi on one side turned pale.


    The fear in his heart expanded with the passage of time, and the sound of shouting to escape made his nerves collapse.


    Go! He must go!


    If you don''t go, he will die next.


    Bi Youzi didn''t even know Yu Qingzi. He hid his breath and wanted to leave this place of right and wrong while the woman in purple slaughtered the disciples of Hongmeng palace.


    But as soon as he turned around, he froze.


    It was a man in a Fei dress. He stood there and everything lost its color.


    The pair of stars are deep enough to dazzle anyone. At the moment, they are as cold as ice.


    Bi Youzi stared at him with a mouth: "are you..."


    I can''t say anything later.


    "Buzz --!"

 Chapter 623

    The space around Bi Youzi is certain in an instant.


    As he had done to the woman in purple, it was no worse.


    But the pressure on him is even greater.


    The aura in the space was squeezing him, and he could clearly hear the crack of bones and the sound of blood countercurrent.


    Bi Youzi''s face turned pig liver color. Under extreme pain and fear, he couldn''t help shouting: "who is your excellency? I have no grievance with you. Why did you suddenly start?"


    Who is this person?


    Who the hell is it?


    It''s such a move. When the space is locked, Bi Youzi can completely judge that this man''s cultivation must be above their palace master!


    But... But it''s impossible!


    Hongmeng palace leader''s strength is already the peak of lingxuan world. You are not as good as him. Maybe law enforcement Zun, who has never appeared, can fight one of them.


    Bi Youzi looked frightened and shouted, "who are you? Who are you?"


    Rong Qing''s eyes are very cold, which is the kind of cold to see the dead.


    He first glanced at the woman in purple with soft eyes.


    After confirming that there was no injury on her, her eyes returned.


    Bi Youzi''s body trembled again.


    Just when his nerves were about to collapse under this cold gaze


    Rong Qing smiled very lightly, just like thousands of whirling slowly blooming, but the smile made Bi Youzi even more frightened.


    The next second he heard, he fell into the ice, his blood was cold, and his lips were blue and purple.


    "The person you want to kill is the gentleman''s woman." Rongqing''s lips are still hooked, slowly, "the only queen of the monarch."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Bi Youzi looked at the man in Fei clothes in front of him tremblingly: "are you..."


    Ben Jun?


    Lower level, who dares to call himself so?


    Only illusory thousand!


    At the supreme level, you will naturally know about the general plane.


    After all, every lower plane, every once in a while, spiritual cultivation will break through the barrier of the lower plane, break through the air and fly up the total plane.


    In order to improve the strength of their lower level, these spiritual practices will also help the practitioners who are still in the lower level from time to time.


    Bi Youzi naturally knows the saying that "there are two emperors in the ten thousand regions, and there are two emperors in the heaven". He also knows that these emperors are powerful people who can roam any lower plane.


    Just because he hasn''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    And now


    Bi Youzi''s throat uttered an extremely hoarse cry: "you are an illusory emperor!"


    Yes!


    Besides the people from the lower boundary of the general position, whose cultivation can be higher than their palace master?


    Bi Youzi can''t believe it. It''s just a small Protoss hybrid. How can it be the queen of an emperor?


    Who did they provoke in Hongmeng palace?!


    Rong Qing didn''t respond, and let Bi Youzi think about it.


    His crimson lips opened slightly and said faintly, "want to kill Ben Junjun?"


    "No... no, no, no!" Bi Youzi completely collapsed, and his previous arrogance and contempt had long ceased to exist.


    Now he just wants to kneel down and beg for mercy. However, the space is fixed: "please, please, please!"


    The existence of a supreme God and lingxuan world walking sideways is crying now.


    When Bi Youzi was crying, he didn''t forget to shirk his responsibility: "emperor, it''s really not my fault. It''s my senior brother! Yes, it''s him and the leader of Hongmeng palace. They forced me!"


    If he had known that the little girl would be the queen of the emperor, and it was too late for him to flatter, how could he catch it?


    "Bi Youzi, what are you talking about?" jade Qingzi on one side was furious when he heard these words. "It''s obviously your first hand. You said you wanted to teach this little girl a lesson before you went to the Protoss. Do you want to betray the palace master?"


    Bi Youzi just wants to scold Yu Qingzi. His life is going to be lost. What betrayal are you talking about!


    Previously, I had to watch Jun Mu Qian''s two martial brothers who died because of the power of Qi and the source of life extracted by the yin-yang array. Now they turned against each other directly.


    Seeing this scene, the protoss guards despised it.


    The Dharma protector of Hongmeng palace, or the Supreme God, is that all?


    Yun Yi turned his head: "Sir, you should be satisfied now?"


    The gentleman opened his eyes slightly, and a touch of appreciation passed in his eyes. On his face, he said, "I''m not satisfied."


    Yun Yi couldn''t help laughing: "so, still want to test?"


    "The test is necessary." Jun Shang is very indifferent. "It''s not so easy to take away our Protoss people."


    Yun Yi coughed lightly: "Chen Bai was tortured by you."


    You don''t speak anymore. You look unnatural for the first time.


    Over there, Bi Youzi was still begging for mercy: "emperor, spare your life. I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know that your highness is your queen."


    "Please spare my cheap life. If I can get the general position in the future, I will be an ox and a horse for the emperor. Please spare my life!"


    Light and silent, eyes as cold as snow.


    His slender fingers lifted up, and soon there was a little white light!


    "Click!"


    Bi Youzi''s face was suddenly stiff. His eyes stared and there was a sound in his throat.


    The next second, the black blood had flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    The source of life and vitality are rapidly collapsing.


    Seeing it, he couldn''t live, just to make Bi Youzi feel dying despair. The white light was slowly torturing him.


    So... Kill?


    Yu Qingzi was stunned. He looked at the man in Fei like a dull chicken, and his heart was cold.


    Unprecedented regret buried him in an instant.


    "Light beauty!"


    When Rong Qing appeared, Jun Mu Qian naturally felt it.


    She was a little guilty at first. After all, she didn''t seem to take good care of herself. Previously, she promised Rong Qing that there would be no accident. As a result, she broke her promise again.


    But when he saw that the beauty of her family was about to crush the green wanderer to death with a finger, Jun Mu Qian immediately became anxious and shouted, "light beauty, leave it to me!"


    He... He robbed her of her job!


    Did he have a dog behind her back!


    What was Bi Youzi''s face at that time? Jun mu Qianke clearly remembered that he forced her again and again. Was she really bullied?


    If she doesn''t beat Bi Youzi to death, she won''t be surnamed Jun!


    But before she can clean up these minions, Bi Youzi will die. She


    Who knows, Rong Qing won''t listen this time.


    He glanced at her lightly, his fingers a little.


    "Click, click!"


    Bi Youzi''s mouth opened, more blood vomited out, his face became gray bit by bit, and the gray of death appeared in his eyes.


    He also wanted to ask for help: "emperor Rao..."


    "Boom!"


    The power drawn by the white light exploded in the body of Bi Youzi, smashed his Dantian and broke his meridians


    Even the spirit pulse was forcibly deprived!


    Rong Qing just glanced at the supernatant spirit pulse emitting white light. Fei Xiu waved and broke the seventh spirit pulse.


    Bi Youzi was not dead at this time. He stared at the disappearance of the spirit pulse that should have belonged to him.


    Return to chaos and look for the next divine vein talent again.


    Suddenly, he was angry and fell into madness.


    But no matter how Bi Youzi struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Rong Qing''s imprisonment.


    Bi Youzi suddenly laughed miserably. "In the end, life is nothing, nothing!"


    Incomparable despair, incomparable regret!


    Bi Youzi reluctantly glanced at the woman in purple who was still slaughtering the disciples of Hongmeng palace. After suffering a lot, she tilted her head and died.


    A generation of top-grade heaven, fall!


    Rong Qing took out his handkerchief to wipe his hands. At this time, he finally opened his mouth and said softly, "don''t stay."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    He must have had a dog behind her back and didn''t listen to her.


    "If you don''t stay, you won''t stay." Jun Mu snorted slightly, his eyes were slightly hot, "stingy."


    In my heart, thousands of emotions poured in, flying and complex.


    How can you not love


    She never needs much, and she is not a person who likes to rely on others.


    It''s just that she''s satisfied to have someone with her all the time.


    In this life, only Rongqing deserves her love, deserves her love, and gets her love alone.


    Perhaps, as early as the moment we first met, it had been decided.


    From then on, I love all my life and die endlessly.


    "It''s all right. There''s more in this seat." Jun Mu Qian looked up slightly and forced back the sour in his eyes. His tone was very light. "Light beauty, you can''t rob me."


    Her eyes turned and fell on yuqingzi.


    Yuqingzi suddenly woke up. When he looked at the clear and cold peach blossom eyes, he subconsciously shivered.


    He was still fierce and weak: "Mu Qian, what else do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Jun Mu Qian stepped forward in the air, "come on, let''s see who killed who today!"


    In the next second, the powerful and incomparable violent atmosphere swept over in an instant!


    Yu Qingzi''s eyes suddenly widened.

 Chapter 624

    He looked at the purple woman surrounded by the golden flame, and there was uncontrollable anger in his chest.


    For tens of thousands of years, no one has forced him to this!


    Xumi mountain, which stands at the top of lingxuan world, is also admired by everyone.


    Who dares to talk wildly about killing him?


    Yuqingzi bit his teeth and sneered: "hehe, if you make a move today, maybe I really can''t go..."


    Jun Mu looked at him with a light look and said nothing.


    She floated quietly in the air, and all the auras around her were pulled over by the nine turn divine skill.


    Behind the woman in purple, there is a Reiki storm rising continuously.


    "But you -" yuqingzi naturally saw it, but he still didn''t think that Jun Mu Qian could kill him. He said contemptuously, "who gives you the courage to compete with me?"


    Above the supreme heaven, the law is the king!


    Whoever has a higher understanding of the power of law will have greater strength.


    Yuqingzi, of course, dare not say this to you.


    Because he was not even sure whether the emperor had surpassed the supreme one in the great circle.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly smiled. She said leisurely, "naturally it was given by my husband."


    Yu Qingzi was stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    "This originally......" Jun Mu''s back hands are shallow and his peach blossom eyes are slightly curved. "I''ll let my husband do it. After all, I''m not as powerful as him."


    She looked at the man in Fei clothes, blinked and smiled: "yuqingzi, do you see the end of your younger martial brother Bi Youzi?"


    Hearing this sentence, yuqingzi''s face was livid and more frightening.


    How could he not see it?


    He even felt that the power of Jinfeng hairpin was the same as that of killing Bi Youzi.


    Even the innate Lingbao can control it. Just the power wielded casually, he killed the Supreme God


    Then it''s easy to kill him.


    Yuqingzi suddenly became angry: "what ability is it to rely on a man? If you have the ability, you can do it yourself!"


    Jun Mu looked at Yu Qingzi lightly and walked slowly to the man in Fei clothes. He leaned up and said provocatively, "I just rely on it. What can you do for me?"


    Yuqingzi trembled with anger: "you, you..."


    "Say well, leave this to me." Jun Mu shallow lowered his voice and was in a consultative tone, "this thing between us will be discussed later?"


    How to coax this is still a problem. We have to think carefully.


    Rong Qing is still cold, with an expression of "I won''t listen to what you say".


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Hey, you have a little temper.


    She thought for a moment and her peach eyes lit up.


    Then, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, he jumped up, hugged it suddenly, and then gave it a try.


    Rong Qing''s indifferent expression was broken: "...."


    Finally, he couldn''t resist. He pressed the man with his backhand.


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    Cannibalism, help!


    Yuqingzi is really going to be angry.


    He was frightened and afraid of being killed here. As a result, people were still flirting there and ignored him.


    He just has no face?


    But just in time, he could take this opportunity to escape.


    Just when yuqingzi secretly rejoiced, his sleeve robe was ready to tear open the space crack and leave here¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    A purple whip broke through the air and suddenly wrapped his feet. Then he threw yuqingzi directly to the ground.


    This is not over yet. The fire of chaos flowed along the seven stars holding the whip of the moon, and immediately burned yuqingzi thoroughly.


    He couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    After the fire of chaos is completely integrated with the sea of Jun Mu''s shallow soul, it is also growing with her cultivation.


    Now the fire of chaos will burn a top-grade God without effort.


    "Still want to escape?" Jun Mu smiled coldly. "Don''t you say that I can come in person?"


    I really thought she couldn''t kill him!


    Hearing this, yuqingzi''s face twisted and ferocious like a fierce ghost. He suddenly roared: "yuqingling pulse!"


    "Buzz --!"


    Yu Qingzi''s body burst out dazzling white light, and lines representing divine veins slowly emerged.


    The powerful power brought by this divine vein is enough to tear the whole sky.


    Jade Qingling pulse ranks fifth in the list of 100 divine veins.


    God of inheritance, Yuqing sage, Yuanshi Tianzun!


    It''s only weaker than the Wanzong spirit pulse of Wa Huang.


    The gentleman looked at it, his eyes slightly coagulated: "this jade Qingling pulse is very strong."


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "it''s very strong, but it depends on who uses it. Your highness is too independent to let us help her."


    "Alas..." Jun Shang suddenly sighed and whispered, "then I''d rather she didn''t be so independent."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly dark, and he also opened his mouth: "Hunyuan spirit pulse."


    Immediately, light patterns appeared on her, and the golden light was no weaker than the white light, which stifled the jade Qingling pulse.


    Hunyuan''s spirit pulse is obviously stronger than Yuqing''s spirit pulse, but in terms of divine pulse Xuantong, she hasn''t brought her an attack Xuantong.


    Even if it is God''s presence and deprivation, there are many restrictions.


    "I see how you can beat me in your attainments in the law of thunder and lightning!" Yu Qingzi waved his big hand and drank, "Yu Qingshen thunder!"


    "Boom -"


    Above the clouds, there was a roar that shook the world.


    One of the talents of jade Qingling pulse, jade Qingshen thunder.


    Like Shangqing divine thunder, it belongs to Sanqing divine thunder with great power, which is no less than the chaotic divine thunder once dropped by the way of heaven.


    "Spell......" Jun Mu Qian looked up at the jade clear God thunder that was about to circle and fall in the sky, and his lips hooked up with four faint words, "purple, sky, God, thunder!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the black cloud with jade clear God thunder cracked.


    Instead, there are large dark purple clouds.


    "Stab, stab -"


    Thunder and lightning circled up and down in the purple cloud and roared.


    Set off a torrent and the vigorous wind danced.


    The dazzling light of the lightning flash saw the unique beautiful face of the woman in purple.


    She stood under the sky like the devil who ruled the life of mortals.


    Yuqingzi was shocked and blurted out: "impossible!"


    His lightning law has reached the level of great fullness. How can a small inferior heaven supreme destroy his jade clear God thunder?


    However, time did not allow him to catch his breath.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Zixiao God thunder fell from the sky, and each one fell on yuqingzi accurately.


    The double pain from the flesh and soul made yuqingzi lose the strength to scream.


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat and his body was already bloody.


    It''s really over.


    He''s not her opponent!


    Yuqingzi saved up his last strength, frantically avoided Zixiao God thunder, raised his hand and tore the space in front of him.


    When you step on it, you want to escape.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu smiled coldly: "where to escape!"


    With a wave of her hand, she closed the space crack torn by yuqingzi again.


    The cold voice fell irresistibly.


    "As I said before, this seat is also for you -"


    "In the law of space, I see how you compare with me!"


    Yuqingzi''s mind was buzzing, and he collapsed on the ground with a frightened face.


    No... he can''t die here. He has to help the palace leader complete the grand plan of Hongmeng palace.


    However, just when the gentleman Mu shallow burst up and plundered, her body was suddenly certain.


    Look, abrupt and dignified.


    At this moment, there was a third breath, which slowly appeared and slowly covered the whole world.


    Yu Qingzi was stunned for a moment, suddenly looked up at the already riddled sky, and was very happy in an instant!


    "Ha ha, Mu Qian, you can''t kill me!" Yu Qingzi suddenly laughed wildly, "you have broken all the way from the Earth Supreme to the heaven supreme. The Yuanshen robbery and reincarnation robbery will come together!"


    "If you want to kill me, you have to wait until you get through this robbery!"


    Yuqingzi''s face can''t hide his happiness: "a Yuanshen robbery is enough for you. With reincarnation robbery, you''re dead!"


    Moreover, the posture of the supreme robber was stronger than anyone he had ever seen.


    Without array and magic weapon, I can''t get through it at all.


    "Double robbery..." Jun Mu''s eyes were light, and he smiled. "Then we''ll cross together."


    "Crossing together?" yuqingzi seemed to hear something ridiculous. "Still crossing together? Even the palace master dare not cross together with Yuanshen robbery and reincarnation robbery!"


    "Mu Qian, don''t talk big when you are dying." he smiled coldly. "Are you very angry now? You were about to kill me, but your supreme robbery has arrived!"


    "Ha ha ha, even God doesn''t like you. Mu Qian, what a sin you have done!"


    Jun Muqian ignored yuqingzi. She stood there quietly and looked up at the sky.


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine flashes of lightning condensed one after another.


    Both Jun Shang and Yun Yi changed their faces.


    The more channels of lightning, the greater the power of the supreme robbery.


    But 9999... The power of the supreme robbery can also split a spiritual world, right?


    How can a person''s supreme robbery be so big?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the supreme robbery has come down!


    The crossing area is completely blocked.


    Whoever dares to come in will bear the disaster together.


    Just when Jun Muqian was ready to fight against Yuanshen robbery and reincarnation robbery, he suddenly came and entered the area of supreme robbery!


    Jun Muqian looked at the man in Fei clothes and was shocked: "light beauty?!"

 Chapter 625

    "How can you come in at this time? Get out!"


    She didn''t expect that Rong Qing, who was still making a small temper for her, broke in so directly.


    This is the supreme robbery!


    Once the supreme robbery is lowered, it will not distinguish who is the robber and who is the intruder.


    Once entering the area of supreme robbery, even an ant will be attacked by Tianlei.


    When Jun Muqian saw his Yuanshen robbery and reincarnation robbery together, 9999 lightning appeared in the sky. He already knew that her supreme robbery was more difficult than one.


    It is precisely because of the existence similar to the supreme robbery that it is very difficult for the spiritual cultivation of the lower plane to break through the limit of the plane and successfully reach the total plane.


    Jun Muqian can''t guarantee that she will survive the double supreme robbery intact.


    She also probably knows why her supreme robbery is so huge.


    In addition to the reason why Yuanshen robbery and reincarnation robbery came together, I''m afraid it was because of the mystery of her life experience.


    What the hell is it?


    Who are her biological parents and where are they now?


    Why do you want to turn her into a mixed spirit and send her to the protoss?


    Jun Mu Qian''s mood was a little complicated. She thought that if she could not cross the supreme robbery, she could abandon her flesh and body and specialize in soul.


    The result is good now, and Rong Qing followed in.


    This is


    Jun Muqian didn''t know what to say. He also had a feeling of neither laughing nor crying: "young beauty, are you going to make a pile of scorched bitter mandarin ducks with me as soon as you come in?"


    Hearing this, Rong Qing looked up and saw the lightning hovering over their heads.


    He stretched out his hand and tied her messy hair blown by the wind behind her ears. He smiled at her lips: "I haven''t married you yet."


    Jun Mu was suddenly stunned. Something pounded and exploded in the depths of his chest.


    "Dong Dong -"


    That''s the heartbeat sleeping on the left.


    In a trance, she remembered that they had not married yet.


    Wandering the Jianghu for many years, I have long forgotten the etiquette of children''s love.


    Love is love, where you need to care about anything.


    However, the more than 100 years in the previous life now seem to be worthless.


    Never thought she would fall in love with anyone.


    Jun Mu looked up slightly, and it was cold and could not stop falling.


    Let your eyes light, lift your fingers, and wipe the water stains with your finger abdomen bit by bit.


    His eyes, which have never been warm, are soft at the moment. The gaze between lovers is all kinds of love.


    The next second, Rong Qing took the woman in purple into his arms.


    Jun Muqian held him back and suddenly smiled: "the bride price is not enough, I won''t marry."


    And above their heads, thunder and lightning were still circling and roared when they opened their teeth and claws,


    The supreme robber seemed to be angry that the couple didn''t pay attention to it!


    Is it really necessary to fight against the sky?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the gods outside the supreme robbery area saw that there were more lightning in the sky.


    There was no more smile in Yun Yi''s eyes. He stared at the dark sky and his voice sank: "eighteen thousand and eighty-eight!"


    "Hiss --!"


    The surrounding Protoss guards took a breath.


    Eighteen thousand eight hundred eighty-eight!


    What a terrible number this is! I can''t even think about it!


    Xumi mountain once had a genius who broke through to the supreme after only a hundred years of practice. His supreme robbery was just a thousand lightning bolts.


    Even so, how many supreme masters cast the array, and the treasure was added to the body, so they managed to survive the supreme robbery.


    But this genius didn''t live long. He just broke through to the supreme, and soon died.


    It is said that it was because the sequelae left by the supreme robbery at that time could not be completely eradicated.


    The wind and cloud on your face changed several times, and the hand in your sleeve robe held it tightly.


    The supreme robbery was much more than she expected.


    She knew that Jun Muqian would soon break through the supreme, and she had made all preparations.


    Nine colored neon clothes were also sent out in advance.


    I just didn''t expect that this breakthrough would be so fast.


    Now the array and other congenital treasures are in the protoss, how can we catch up?


    At the moment, the area of supreme robbery is filled with black smoke, and the space has been completely blocked.


    Even if you want to go in, you can''t go in.


    "Xiaoqian! Xiaoqian!!!"


    A piercing roar came from a distance.


    Mu Ying almost rushed to Hongmeng palace with the fastest speed in her life.


    His heart sank when he saw everyone staring at the sky.


    Mu Ying turned his head and lifted the elder Zhenzhi up. He angrily said, "Xiaoqian!"


    Just now, he was ready to open the spirit pulse.


    Naturally, he knew that his sister didn''t want him to die for her, but he could watch her die to save them?


    There are not many people in the world who can kill him.


    Parents, siblings, wives


    "Your Highness, calm down." Yun Yi saw that Zhenzhi''s old face was red and coughed, "Hongmeng palace has been destroyed."


    "Out?" Mu Ying was stunned, and his hand loosened unconsciously. "What about my sister?"


    Yun Yi shook his head silently, pointed to the dark area in front of him, and said softly, "crossing the supreme robbery."


    After a pause, he added: "Yuanshen robbery and reincarnation robbery cross together."


    Mu Ying was stunned, and his voice was trembling: "double robbery?"


    "Little shadow!" Mu chenbai came later. He also looked at the sky, and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    "Ha ha!" yuqingzi fell aside and was still laughing. He was crazy at the moment, "eighteen thousand white eighty-eight!"


    "Even God can''t resist and will die!"


    "Shut up!" Mu Ying shook her eyes coldly, and her breath soared, "I want you to shut up!"


    "Buzz!"


    The space around yuqingzi suddenly compressed, and a stream of blood gushed out of his throat, "wow".


    Yun Yi was stunned.


    Elder Zhenzhi was surprised: "Your Highness?!"


    Why are all of them suddenly supreme?


    "Dad, what should I do now?" Mu Ying''s eyes were slightly red. "What should I do?"


    He''s here. Can''t he help it?


    "Don''t worry, your highness." Yun Yi smiled silently. "He has gone in."


    "He?" Mu Ying was a little stunned and immediately responded, "my brother-in-law?"


    He was still wondering why Rong Qing didn''t come.


    But why did his brother-in-law follow Xiaoqian''s supreme robbery?


    Muying really just finished the supreme robbery, so she came a little slower.


    "Originally, your Highness''s supreme robbery had only 9999 lightning." Yun Yi said faintly, "but after he went in, it nearly doubled."


    After listening, Mu Ying not only didn''t get angry, but smiled: "if he goes in, it means he has a way. I don''t have to worry."


    He had seen the man''s means, and the supreme robbery was not irreversible.


    At this time, the thunder on the clouds became louder and louder, and thick smoke rolled in, like thousands of troops and horses on the battlefield.


    Finally, the lightning broke through the shackles of the dark clouds and broke through the air.


    Lightning followed, with enough power to tear the sky, shaking the heaven and earth.


    It was darker and darker, and the hearts of the people were heavier.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the supreme robber came down completely.


    The hearts of the people suddenly lifted up, and they didn''t dare to blink.


    In case, in case something happens, none of them can bear it.


    However, no one knows that what they think is completely different from what really happened.


    It was supposed to be an area of scorched earth, but at this time, there were red silk all over the sky.


    Fluttering and winding.


    It was like an amazing wedding, slowly opening the curtain.


    And the terrible thunder, although it fell, had no power at all.


    All of them were blocked by those red silk, which could not hurt half of the people below.


    The next second, there were peach blossoms falling from the red silk.


    One by one, dancing with the red silk.


    No one can think of such a beautiful scene under this frightening supreme robbery.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu was stunned.


    She raised her hand, caught a falling peach blossom and twisted it gently with her fingers.


    Some unexpected discovery, this peach blossom is actually true, not an illusion.


    How


    Jun Mu was a little confused: "light beauty, where did you come from?"


    Just now she was ready to be roasted into a mandarin duck and worked hard to carry the robbery.


    Why, all of a sudden, it changed.


    She looked up again at the lightning and thunder in the sky, even more confused.


    The supreme robbery didn''t stop and continued, but why didn''t she feel it at all?


    At this time, a hand slowly stroked her face.


    "Heaven and earth are employed, and lightning is the medium." Rong light lowers his head and his voice is slow. "Mu Mu, marry me."

 Chapter 626

    Under the rain of flowers, his face became clearer and clearer.


    Occasionally, blue and purple lightning "Shua" hit him, but it lit up his picturesque eyebrows and eyes.


    In the cold indifference, it is slightly strange.


    The tenderness in those eyes is like rippling blue waves, slowly crossing the heart.


    Jun Mu Qian was completely stunned, even a little stunned.


    She stared blankly at the people in front of her, and her eyes were covered with red.


    Bit by bit, render the world.


    The vast expanse of dawn is also invincible.


    Only his color makes people sink to the bone.


    In my mind, two words are constantly circling.


    ¡ª¡ªThe bride price is not enough, but I won''t marry.


    ¡ª¡ªHeaven and earth are employed, thunder and lightning are the medium. If you want, marry me.


    Heaven and earth are employed.


    Lightning is the medium.


    The bride price and matchmaker are unparalleled in the world.


    Jun Mu shallow also always knows that Rong Qing has always been the kind of person who doesn''t show much emotion.


    He said he had no seven emotions and six desires.


    Until I met her, I began to have seven emotions and six desires.


    He doesn''t talk much, but he always does a lot.


    However, at this moment, he can say such straightforward words.


    Jun Muqian felt that his heart was hit hard. It didn''t hurt, it was sour, and it was more joy.


    No... this emotion can''t be described in words.


    Seeing the person in front of him has been staring at him without saying anything. It''s like being scared silly.


    Let the eyelashes move slightly. It seems that he is a little nervous. He gently calls out, "Mu Mu?"


    The appearance of the supreme robbery was not within his expectation.


    But now that he''s here, he''s in the way.


    I don''t want to hurt her, nor do I want to make her sad.


    That''s all.


    "Ah... Ah?" Jun Mu Qian suddenly regained consciousness and found that she was too immersed and had not pulled back from the shock that sentence had brought her.


    Seeing that the man in Fei clothes wanted to talk and stop and looked a little struggling, she picked her eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing: "young beauty, is it too untimely to ask for a marriage in this case?"


    The beauty of her family, how can she be so cute.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing was really at a loss. For a moment, he didn''t know where to put his hand: "Mu Mu, I..."


    "I''m kidding." Jun Mu stretched out his hand and pointed to what Ann said behind him, smiling, "in this life, you won''t marry."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body was fastened by a pair of arms.


    Ear is a slightly hoarse cold voice, word by word: "in this life, non Qing will not marry."


    Suddenly, Rong Qing raised his head, looked at the dark endless sky and said, "today Rong Qing, swear in the name of heaven."


    "Mu only loves me, pour my life, protect her, and die!"


    "Boom -"


    Among the tens of thousands of thunder from the supreme robbery, suddenly there was another sudden dull thunder.


    In the next moment, a white light quickly disappeared into the center of Rong Qing''s eyebrows and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Heaven swear!


    No violation!


    Can''t change!


    "Let''s be light!" Jun Mu Qian was shocked First, but he was angry immediately. "Swear, you also say something good, what can''t die."


    Rong Qing said slowly, "it''s over."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What can she say?


    No, she wants to stand up, too.


    Think, speak.


    At this time, Rong lightly lowered his head and his eyes were dim: "Mu Mu..."


    After a long, long time¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long it took, Jun Mu was released, and there was water mist in his eyes.


    She blinked and blinked again. What was she going to do just now?


    Because of the harmful beauty, Jun Mu was really broken. She had to ask her most concerned question: "light beauty, can you help me stop the robbery?"


    The supreme calamity is not equivalent to other calamities. It is a necessary calamity for practitioners.


    Only after the cultivation can the cultivation be completely stable.


    "Mu Mu, our life chart is compatible." Rong qingmou floating a shallow smile, "regardless of each other."


    "The combination of life chart?" Jun Mu was slightly stunned. "Has it fit to this extent?"


    Rong slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled very low: "just fix your life."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu looked around and was really worried, "this is not a good place."


    Rong gently nodded: "wait until the supreme robbery is over."


    For him at present, it is more than enough to block the supreme robbery of a lower level.


    After the combination of fate chart, the Tao of heaven can''t find that there is one more him here.


    So he can help her through the robbery.


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu Qian held him. After a long time of silence, he suddenly muttered, "I''m so moved that I want to cry. What should I do?"


    Not want to be lonely, but no one can love.


    But now, yes.


    Rong Qing''s hand paused and gently rubbed her head: "cry, I listen."


    "No, it''s embarrassing." Jun Muqian said, but his hand had pressed the corner of his eye and stopped the crystal there. "I haven''t cried much in my life."


    "Well." Rong Qing nodded slightly, but agreed, "crying will turn ugly."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This guy???


    It makes her want to kick him if he can keep his appearance for a few more seconds.


    Forget it, she can''t bear it.


    I really don''t want to cry.


    Jun Mu was so angry that he raised his hand and began to pinch him.


    Rong Qing covered his hand quietly, and his fingertips were cold: "I''ve refined my bones. If you pinch your hands like this, it will hurt. If you want to pinch, I''ll help you."


    "..." Jun Mu Qian silently released his hand and said nothing, "you just see that I eat your set?"


    I can''t get angry no matter how considerate I am.


    It seemed that she had miscalculated. At first, the bet made by the two of them tied them up.


    But that''s good.


    Good, good.


    Tianlei is still smashing down wave by wave, which is more crazy than before. There is a tendency of "I will never stop until I kill you".


    People outside are going crazy. I know the elder can''t stand it. They all want to roll up their sleeves to fight Tianlei.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter!" he jumped anxiously. "The robbery cloud hasn''t dispersed, which means that the people who crossed the robbery haven''t died. Why don''t they say a word?"


    It''s good to report peace.


    Hearing this, Yun Yi turned to look up at you and said, "why don''t you have a look? If you can help or help?"


    For the first time, Jun''s expression was strange, shook his head and said, "I can''t see it."


    Yun Yi was a little stunned: "can''t you see?"


    Even if the person who is not in the spiritual world is beyond the power of the lower plane.


    But you can''t see it, can you?


    After all, external forces will be excluded.


    "Don''t worry." Jun Shang smiled faintly, "it''s time. It''ll be all right."


    Yun Yi nodded, deeply convinced.


    Yuanshen robbery is OK. Reincarnation robbery takes longer.


    Moreover, everyone''s reincarnation is different. What comes out according to the heart demon is all kinds of shapes.


    But no one would have expected that although Jun Mu Qian was crossing the robbery, he did not suffer from these.


    However, such a block of tolerance not only removes the power of the supreme robbery, but also retains the benefits of the supreme robbery.


    Therefore, at this time, Jun Muqian is being baptized by his soul.


    Her consciousness sank into the depths of the soul sea and watched her soul sea expand and solidify.


    After this Yuanshen robbery, her soul has reached the highest level that practitioners can cultivate.


    If you go higher, you must unite the yuan God.


    Just want to unite the yuan God, not only need cultivation, but also need luck.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed in, absorbed all the power brought by Yuanshen robbery, and then opened his eyes.


    She murmured, "it''s reincarnation."


    Tianlei is much smaller at this time, but obviously, it is faster.


    "Mu Mu -" Rong Qing''s lips curved slightly and suddenly said, "do you want to play in reincarnation robbery?"


    "Reincarnation robbery? Play?" Jun Muqian was choked, slightly incredible, "how to play reincarnation robbery?"


    No, is it still playable?


    Where does the face of the supreme robber go?


    "Shh -" Rong lightly smiled, "Mu Mu, just hold my hand."


    Without hesitation, Jun Mu Qian held the cold hand.


    She was still a little surprised: "I heard Yunyi say that reincarnation robbery is an illusory small world one by one, just like ice and snow Yinyuan, but it should be more false."


    "Now Tianlei is blocked by light beauty, and it can''t appear. What''s more, what do you play in reincarnation?"


    Rong Qing hugged her, moved, and suddenly swept away towards the source of those Tianlei: "go and see if you can meet your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Jun Muqian only felt that there was wind all around, and the sky thunder exploded in her ear. It just couldn''t hurt her, but it was like a gorgeous fireworks.


    The wind was so loud that she finally shouted, "how can I see you?"


    According to her estimation, her father-in-law and mother-in-law should be very powerful characters. They must be illusory.


    Reincarnation robbery, can you take them to the illusory thousand?


    Besides, the beauty of her family hasn''t remembered his parents yet.


    Rong Qing didn''t answer, but said, "Mu Mu, hold it steady."


    The speed is another acceleration, and the blasting sound of air tearing can be clearly heard.


    Jun Mu Qian not only hugged him, but also closed his eyes.


    I felt a kind of stimulation inexplicably,


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, there was a white light in front of me

 Chapter 627

    The white light is too dazzling. You can still feel it even with your eyes closed.


    Jun Mu subconsciously raised her hand to cover the eyebrow bone, and when her sight was dark for a few minutes, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Before I could see the scene clearly, I could smell a faint fragrance between the wings of my nose.


    Like the sea in the sun, like the grass after the rain.


    Jun Mu''s sight was completely restored. She suddenly found that she was standing by the sea.


    However, the sea is not as vast and boundless as the East China Sea, but more gentle and soft.


    When the sea breeze blew gently, she also heard the cries of fishermen and the play and noise of children.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at it quietly for a while and said softly, "it''s a beautiful place."


    Prosperous and quiet.


    "This should be where I lived when I was a child." Rong nodded lightly, looked around and frowned slightly. "However, my impression is too shallow. Reincarnation robbery should only be copied out."


    After listening to this, Jun Mu Qian realized: "are you using reincarnation robbery to trace the past?"


    This operation


    Suddenly, she was respectful to Rong Qing.


    When others cross the supreme robbery, they are eager to finish it quickly.


    Reincarnation robbery wants to avoid it directly. I don''t want to touch it.


    As a result, Rong Qing took her and took the initiative to enter the reincarnation robbery.


    To some extent, it even controls reincarnation in turn.


    Let the illusory small world in samsara present the picture he wants.


    I''m afraid she can''t compare with her at present.


    Jun Muqian can''t help but wonder, will someone like her beauty who doesn''t even have seven emotions and six desires have heart demons?


    "No." as soon as Rong Qingfei''s clothes lifted, he sat on the wupeng boat and raised his eyes, "I just want to take you home to have a look."


    Take you home


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart was shocked again. She also sat down and smiled silently: "then I like it here very much."


    This kind of life is what she wants to live.


    "I remember that I came here after I could remember things." Rong Qing seemed to fall into memories, and the heavy pupil was blurred. "My mother said that this is her root and her home, so I must bring me back and grow up here."


    In Jun Mu''s mind, a cold little baby came out and said, "do you remember the light beauty? What''s the name here?"


    "What''s your name..." Rong Qing pondered for a moment, but the original vague words were slowly clear, "Nan Huai."


    He suddenly got up and took her to the city.


    There is a long sea of people around, but they all do their own things as if they didn''t see them.


    Rongqing looked down at the children and frowned: "I seem... I should have a brother and a sister."


    Jun Mu Qian was envious: "unfortunately, there was no more light."


    Why don''t you divide the mixed vitality into two?


    She can still have a brother and sister, and she won''t be alone.


    "Mumu, don''t be sad." Rong Qing followed her hair, "they will all be your family in the future."


    He looked slightly, "but -"


    Jun Mu returned to his mind: "but what?"


    Rong Qing said lightly, "I remember my brother is a little stupid. If you don''t contact him in the future, you will be infected."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She suddenly remembered that when they first met, Rong Qing always said she was stupid and stupid.


    I''m not aiming at her. Her uncle is so miserable.


    Jun Muqian was a little distressed about the little brother-in-law she had not met. He was forgotten by his brother and failed to erase his stupidity. It can be seen that he has a deep memory.


    She suddenly said curiously, "what about your sister?"


    Creatures like sister must be as lovely as warm.


    "My sister..." Rong Qing was silent again. He looked a little complicated and said for a long time, "Mu Mu, you don''t have much contact with her. She''s more dangerous."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Wait, what''s the matter with her sister-in-law?


    Is this family abnormal?


    "So, Mu Mu." Rong Qing''s thin lips slightly hook, "remember to follow me when you go home."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "light beauty, you''re not reliable as a big brother. You learn from my brother. My brother is very kind to me, although he can''t beat me."


    "Things are a little complicated." Rong gently pressed the center of his eyebrows. "I''ll tell you when I completely remember."


    The two of them then walked forward, at this moment


    Rong Qing suddenly stopped and looked slightly stunned: "Dad, mom..."


    Jun Mu looked along with his eyes and was stunned.


    She saw a pair of men and women standing in front of her on the right.


    A person wearing a red skirt is as warm as the morning glow.


    A man in white is like a flowing cloud.


    However, I can only barely see the body shape and the color of clothes, and the others are blurred.


    No face, no sound.


    Jun Muqian tried to go forward and raised his hand to touch, but he just passed through a piece of air.


    "It''s useless." Rong Qing shook his head slightly and didn''t come forward. "I don''t remember anything, and reincarnation robbery can''t be copied."


    "So......" Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment. "You wear red clothes and follow your mother-in-law''s preferences?"


    "Not necessarily." Rong lightly understated, "long ago, they were the opposite."


    "My father said that my mother once told him that if he wore red clothes, even if he shed blood when he was injured, it was like being wet by water. She would not see it. My father wore white clothes."


    Jun Mu stared at the man and woman, slightly stunned.


    One doesn''t want the other to know he''s hurt.


    One wants to see if the other is hurt.


    "The color doesn''t matter to me." Rong Qing suddenly smiled very shallow, "but after meeting Mu Mu you, I''m sure I''ll always wear red."


    Jun Mu asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "If I''m hurt, I don''t want you to see it." he looked back and stared at her. "I''d rather you think it''s just water on me."


    Jun Mu shallow suddenly understood what kind of mood her mother-in-law was.


    "Light beauty, don''t worry." she hooked her lips, "I won''t stop you from wearing red clothes. After all, you look beautiful in this, but you''re hurt..."


    She suddenly grabbed his skirt and said fiercely, "if you dare to get hurt and hide it from me, I will never let you go, and with me, I won''t let you get hurt."


    Rong Qing was a little stunned, and the radian of his lips was deeper: "yes, there is mu mu, Mu Mu fights, I''m only responsible..."


    He leaned down and said two words in her ear.


    "It''s agreed." Jun Mu relaxed him and said, "it''s warm when you go back."


    "Let''s go, Mu Mu." Rong waved his sleeve and the scenery in front of him blurred. "Sooner or later, we will see them."


    **


    "Boom -"


    Sky thunder covers the top, and lightning rages.


    The protoss outside are numb.


    Even you can''t calm down.


    Because they have been waiting for three hours, and there has never been a supreme robbery that can last so long.


    The thunder is still there and people are not dead. What are they doing?


    But no one dared move, so they could only stare.


    After Yu Qingzi was seriously injured by Jun Muqian, he has been repairing his injury for some time.


    Three hours is enough for a great circle to restore 80% of his strength.


    Even so, it should be far more than the Supreme God.


    Yuqingzi looked coldly at the area where Tianlei fell and said to himself, "now they are not dead. They are simply practicing wizards."


    The longer you cross the supreme robbery, the higher your cultivation will be.


    He was no longer an opponent before, especially after the supreme robbery.


    Yuqingzi bit his teeth and was ready to run again.


    However, just as he was about to tear the space to escape, the next moment, Jun''s line of sight had turned around.


    "Buzz!"


    The space around yuqingzi was also locked. He couldn''t even escape into the void.


    It is also now that he has discovered the gap between him and Jun Shang.


    Yuqingzi trembled and was in despair.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    If you kill him at this time, he will be free from torture.


    If you are lucky, you can take away or reincarnate.


    But if you leave him to Mu Qian


    Yuqingzi was sweating and his fear was expanding infinitely.


    If the palace leader had already destroyed the protoss, how could it be today?


    Moreover, his position in Hongmeng palace is different from that of Emperor Yao. The palace leader should come to save him!


    "Why hasn''t Xiaoqian come out yet." here, muying is too anxious, "are they having children in there for such a long time?"


    Mu chenbai on one side was choked directly. He drank softly: "Xiaoying, don''t talk nonsense."


    As soon as the voice fell, "boom" made a loud noise, and the spiritual power broke out from the area of the supreme robbery.


    The Tao was like a blade, which shocked the people back constantly.


    "Cough, cough..."


    And the two figures there finally appeared.


    After they finally saw it clearly, they were stunned.


    What happened?


    This

 Chapter 628

    The man in Fei clothes held the woman in purple across his waist. In the breeze, his clothes and hair danced like clouds and smoke.


    Their leisurely posture was completely inconsistent with the scorched earth around them.


    It''s like a city of ruins after the Holocaust. There are ruins, but people from heaven have come to the world from the sky. It''s rare to see in the world.


    The people stared and looked again and again. They were afraid that they were wrong because there was something wrong with their eyes.


    But it turned out that they were right.


    But, should not ah!


    How come they haven''t done anything and have been holding each other?


    Yuanshen robbery and reincarnation robbery together, or 18888 lightning


    This level of double supreme robbery, even if all the top experts in the lingxuan world can resist it, won''t they be hurt at all?


    The elder Zhenzhi didn''t give up and injected spiritual power into his eyes. As a result, he didn''t even see any dust on his clothes.


    But with sharp eyes, he saw pieces of peach blossoms and some pieces of red silk under the feet of the man in Fei clothes.


    This time, the poor old man was confused again.


    Mu Ying''s eyebrow beat, turned his head and said, "Dad, am I right?"


    Mu chenbai listened, but he was thoughtful. He really seriously discussed: "will it be a little short in three hours?"


    Mu Ying took a puff from the corner of her mouth: "Dad, you''re still powerful. My son admires you."


    Three hours, is it enough?


    I dare to say that his father said that he didn''t think it was impossible, but that three hours were too short?


    Forget it, he doesn''t understand.


    But anyway, at least two people came out safely.


    After the protoss were stunned, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yun Yi stepped forward and smiled: "Congratulations, your highness. You have successfully become the Supreme God."


    He turned his head, facing the protoss behind him, and raised his voice: "congratulations to my Protoss, ushering in the fifth heaven supreme!"


    The protoss people looked excited: "Congratulations, your highness, congratulations on my Protoss!"


    "Congratulations, your highness, congratulations to my Protoss!"


    Lingxuan world, another heavenly supreme was born.


    A heavenly supreme who is less than 20 years old is destined to become the legend of the whole lingxuan!


    Jun Muqian didn''t think it was unnatural for her to be held by Rong Qing in front of so many people. She jumped off his arm easily.


    He nodded to Yunyi and others and smiled: "let you worry."


    After experiencing such a thing and going there, there are too many doubts in Jun Mu Qian''s heart.


    She must find Jun as soon as possible to solve these doubts.


    But now


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and looked at the bloodless jade Qingzi.


    She walked slowly with her hands on her back, deliberately making yuqingzi''s nerve pressure stronger.


    Yuqingzi raised his head tremblingly, and his face turned white.


    Jun Mu Qian stood in front of him, bent slightly and looked at him condescending: "don''t you say that I can''t get through these robberies? How about slapping my face?"


    Her tone was soft: "speak quickly, slap in the face?"


    "You, you..." hearing these three words, yuqingzi only felt incomparable humiliation rush into his head, buzzing with blood. He raised his hand and his eyes were red, "You cheap..."


    "Pa!"


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Qingzi got a slap on his face.


    His mouth opened uncontrollably, and the blood vomited out with his teeth. He looked very painful.


    In the wind falling flowers, a crimson color slowly appeared.


    Jun Mu shallow side head, picked eyebrows.


    Rong Qing simply explained, "I''m afraid your hand hurts."


    When yuqingzi came back to his senses, he heard these four words. He was so angry that he vomited out another mouthful of blood. This time it was still painstaking.


    I don''t know how many years of accomplishments are contained in the hard work of the cultivator.


    Of course, Jun Mu Qian wouldn''t be polite to yuqingzi. He stepped on it with one foot and said with a smile: "the great circle is all over the sky? Is this your strength?"


    Yuqingzi''s face turned red and his sense of humiliation became more and more prosperous.


    Jun Mu smiled coldly: "do you still want to kill the people around me? Do you still want to kill the protoss?"


    The next second, yuqingzi cried out in pain, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    He looked down in horror and found that one of his feet had lost flesh and blood, leaving only bones.


    Yuqingzi was shocked: "sun, sunlight and divine water!"


    Sunlight and divine water kill blood, essence, bones and flesh, but how can it be accurate to kill only one of his feet?


    This kind of control is really terrible!


    How could he want to provoke such a devil!


    The gentleman Mu shallow is a sneer again: "is my escape fast, or do you kill fast?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Another drop of sunlight and divine water popped up, and Yu Qingzi''s hands were worn away.


    Even the bones are melting.


    Yuqingzi had no strength in pain. His lips trembled: "you are so cruel!"


    Jun Mu''s eyebrows were cold, and two words came out: "force me? Draw my luck, the source of life?"


    This time, sunlight and divine water are slowly corroding the internal organs, leading to the Dantian and then to the meridians!


    "Ah --!" yuqingzi screamed bitterly. He had never felt so much pain.


    Moreover, he just watched his accomplishments collapse continuously.


    It''s over. Now he doesn''t even want to win.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were as cold as a blade: "do you deserve it?"


    "This seat is to send itself to you. You can''t kill it!"


    Under the double blow of spirit and flesh, yuqingzi let out the last cry, but he fainted alive.


    "Dizzy?" the emperor Mu shallow eyebrow eyes a fierce, the power of the soul on a riot, "dizzy also wake up to this seat!"


    "No... no!" after being forced to open his eyes, yuqingzi finally collapsed when he saw the woman in purple still in front of him.


    He kowtowed madly, just like the previous Bi Youzi: "let me go, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, please let me go?"


    Obviously... Obviously, he should be superior. As a result, now he will kneel down here in humiliation and beg for mercy.


    "Let you go?" Jun Mu chuckled. "At the beginning, why didn''t you want to let the protoss go?"


    With a force on his right foot, yuqingzi screamed again.


    Overhead, there was a sound of indifference and extreme coolness.


    "At first, you were very good at it?"


    "Don''t you think you are lofty and force me to choose?"


    "Why, not now? Stop shouting? Shout!"


    Yuqingzi''s body trembled with horror.


    How could he have expected that retribution would follow so quickly!


    Jun Mu shallow smiled: "I have no advantages, but there are many enemies who don''t invite me to the door. Therefore, I have trained myself into a lot of means to torture people."


    "I really like to see you who used to be arrogant, but now you are servile and think you are an expert. If not, you don''t know how stupid you are!"


    "Poof -" yuqingzi was so angry that he vomited blood, "how poisonous! How poisonous!"


    Jun Mu was shallow, looked cold, no longer answered, and stepped on his foot again.


    "Click!"


    It was the sound of broken throat bones. The people of the gods watched the woman in purple step on yuqingzi''s throat.


    "Hiss..." Zhenzhi elder took a breath, couldn''t help rubbing his hands and looked excited. "I''ll learn from your highness later. I''ll make great progress in interrogating prisoners in the future."


    Yuqingzi was relieved. Now he felt that death was liberation.


    After death, the soul will be automatically drawn and reincarnated.


    However, yuqingzi thought it was over, but when he found that his soul began to shrink, and then he was directly held in his hand by the woman in purple, he was almost scared!


    He has only seen such a profound understanding in the master of Hongmeng palace, which must be unfathomable in the attainments of the soul!


    But how can anyone be so powerful?


    Cultivating spiritual power is so fast, and cultivating soul is so abnormal.


    With one mind and two purposes, he has stood out of reach.


    Yuqingzi''s face was decadent. He knew he couldn''t escape.


    "Tell me --" Jun Mu''s eyes are faint. "Where is the leader of Hongmeng palace? To tell you the truth, I can give you a chance to reincarnate."


    "No, I don''t know." hearing this sentence, yuqingzi was delighted. He shook his head desperately. "The palace master only said that let''s hold the Protoss and get rid of you with the yin-yang array. No one knows where he has gone."


    Then he hurriedly promised, "what I said is true. I can swear!"


    "Soul state, can you make an oath?" Jun Mu Qian refused to comment, and then pressed, "what''s your plan?"


    "The plan is to destroy the Protoss and get rid of the law enforcers..." yuqingzi stammered, "rule the whole Xumi mountain and bring all souls into his command."


    "Yes, ambition is not small." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "without me, you will succeed."


    Yuqingzi stopped talking and felt some resentment in his heart.


    "The last question -" Jun Mu Qian''s soul strength increased, "Hongmeng palace master, who is it?"


    Hearing this, yuqingzi was stunned. He opened his mouth: "the palace master is, is..."


    Before he got the answer, Rong Qing on one side had pulled her back: "Mu Mu, get out of the way!"


    The next second of the voice!


    "Bang!"


    The soul of yuqingzi''s reduced version suddenly burst.


    At the same time, a very disgusting force suddenly came out!


    "Buzz -"

 Chapter 629

    This force not only swallowed up yuqingzi''s soul, but also created ripples in the space, attacking the people around him.


    As Jun Mu Qian, who is closest to the edge of the explosion, is the first to bear the brunt.


    As soon as the Supreme Soul in the sky explodes, its power is incomparably huge. It''s not worth blowing up half of Dongsheng China.


    If Rong Qing hadn''t taken her back in time, she would have been seriously injured.


    But Jun Mu qian can be sure that the self explosion of the soul is not yuqingzi''s original intention.


    Not only because she has fixed yuqingzi''s soul with the power of her soul, but also because yuqingzi has been forced to collapse by her.


    Moreover, yuqingzi is also extremely greedy and afraid of death.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were impressively deep: "Lord Hongmeng?"


    Jun Shang and Yun Yi naturally noticed, and their faces changed slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the people standing on the ruins were silent and looked around.


    Everyone''s heart sank at this moment.


    The previous success almost made them forget that the leader of Hongmeng palace hasn''t come out yet.


    How can the man who has been manipulating Hongmeng palace give up easily?


    But Rong Qing opened his mouth and said, "now Xumi mountain, all the supreme masters of heaven are here."


    "All?" Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned, "that is to say, not only the leader of Hongmeng palace is absent, but also the law enforcement Dharma Zun is absent?"


    Among law enforcers, only law enforcers are supreme.


    But no one knows whether its real strength is so.


    "His soul has been forbidden long ago." Rong nodded lightly and his voice was cold. "If he wants to disobey the order of the person who gave him the prohibition, his soul will explode automatically."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip was cold: "good Yin Sha''s means."


    In order to conceal his identity and purpose, the leader of Hongmeng palace didn''t trust the two Dharma protectors around him.


    No... it should be said that the whole Hongmeng palace is just his chess piece, paving the way for him.


    Suddenly, Jun Muqian suddenly thought of something and looked cold: "lure the tiger away from the mountain!"


    The leader of Hongmeng Palace first led JunShang and Yunyi away, and then sent yuqingzi and biyouzi to the important people of the protoss, so that everyone thought his goal was her.


    However, she now understands that the purpose of Hongmeng palace leader is far more than her!


    Otherwise, she will not let the whole Hongmeng palace be destroyed by her.


    What is his purpose?


    Jun Shang obviously thought of something, and her voice sank: "Yunyi, take all the Hui people, and don''t leave the protoss without my command."


    Yun Yi bowed: "yes, sir."


    You turned around and looked at the elder Zhenzhi: "Zhenzhi, go to the law enforcer and say I want to see the law enforcer."


    The elder was stunned and hurriedly said, "yes, sir."


    I couldn''t help muttering that it had something to do with law enforcement and law respect again.


    "Light beauty, we''ll go back to the protoss too." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly. "I need to ask you something. Don''t worry, she won''t hurt me."


    Rong gently rubbed her head and smiled: "go, I''ll help you pick them up."


    The two people have a pair of eyes. Needless to say, they already know what they think of each other.


    This is the combination of body and mind.


    "OK." Jun Mu nodded, and she hugged him again. Peach blossom eyes bent, "see you later."


    Rong lightly lowered his head, heavy pupil deep, he smiled: "OK, a moment."


    **


    Hongmeng palace has been stationed in Xumi mountain for 100000 years. At this moment, it finally came to an end.


    This must be a big event in the history of Xumi mountain, and it will also be a day for the protoss to celebrate.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, the protoss guards would not believe that the destruction of Hongmeng palace was done by one person.


    Their little highness just stepped into the inferior heaven supreme and killed all the supreme masters of Hongmeng palace.


    Except for the disciples who are still in Xumi mountain, there is no living person in the whole Hongmeng palace.


    The original evil is not unreported, but the time has not come.


    However, after the destruction of Hongmeng palace, Jun Muqian''s heart did not relax, but became more heavy.


    The closer to the truth, the more conspiracies.


    Thousands of things are intertwined and complicated.


    She even dared not touch it to know the real answer.


    Just as Jun Mu Qian followed Jun Shang back to the protoss, he saw Chang Xi running over in a hurry with his skirt.


    "Xiaoqian? Oh, Xiaoqian, it''s great that you''re all right." Changxi wiped his tears with one hand and was about to wipe them on her. "Do you know that when you were taken away by Hongmeng palace, my aunt felt heartache. Life is better than death."


    As he spoke, his body tilted and fell in the direction of Mu chenbai.


    When I fell down, I gave a dark look.


    Chang Xi was shy and said softly, "brother-in-law..."


    Mu Chen was pale and ignored.


    Mu Ying is unbearable. Raising her leg is a foot.


    Changxi didn''t wait for the embrace she wanted, but waited for a kick.


    Caught off guard, her body flew out upside down and hit a tree hard.


    Changxi was stunned. When she came back to her mind and sneered at muying, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "Cheap seed!" Chang Xi was so angry that he came forward and raised his hand to slap him, "I''m your aunt. How dare you commit the following crimes?!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, he grabbed her hand and said faintly, "don''t worry, soon, it won''t be."


    "No?" Chang Xi was stopped. He was stunned and immediately sneered. "Why, can you let your mother waste me?"


    No matter how much trouble she usually makes, you just scold her. If it''s worse, let her suffer some punishment. What else can you do?


    So, even if JunShang is standing nearby. Changxi is still confident.


    "Oh..." Jun Mu Qian smiled and said softly, "I really can."


    "Oh, Xiaoqian." Chang Xi smiled when he heard it. He smiled proudly. "It''s not my aunt who said you. How long did my aunt stay in the protoss, how long did you stay? Do you think my mother listened to you, or..."


    The latter words didn''t come out, because she suddenly felt a great pressure from her blood.


    This pressure is familiar to Changxi. Once you get angry, it will appear.


    She stared at Jun: "mother, mother..."


    "Changxi colluded with Hongmeng palace to harm the Protoss." with his hands on his back, he glanced at it with a cold tone. "From today on, abolish the blood of the Protoss and abolish the cultivation of spiritual power. He won''t take a step until he dies!"


    Boom!


    It was like thunder blowing in his ears, and Changxi''s brain was blank.


    As soon as her feet were soft, she fell hastily to the ground. She couldn''t believe it: "mother!"


    "Yun Yi." Jun Shang didn''t give her a superfluous look, "execute immediately."


    Yun Yi bowed again: "yes, sir."


    He walked to Changxi''s side and smiled like a spring breeze: "Your Highness Changxi, it will hurt very much. You can bear it."


    "No... no, no!" Chang Xi screamed, "you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me!"


    Yun Yi didn''t have the idea of cherishing fragrance and jade. When he wielded his spiritual power, he instantly shattered Changxi''s Dantian and meridians.


    Another spiritual force came out, and a force came out of Changxi. It was shallow gold.


    Changxi''s face twisted painfully, and he couldn''t make a sound if he wanted to scream.


    You nodded: "to Xiaoying."


    Yun Yi nodded and handed it to muying: "Your Highness."


    The power of blood can be swallowed up, but the protoss has a strict level and is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    Mu Ying was not polite: "thank you..."


    After a pause, he said with some difficulty, "grandma."


    There are some things that you need to see with your own eyes in order to know how.


    Who knows... The truth in the eyes of the world is often the most false lie.


    Hearing this title, Jun''s body was shocked, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    She looked up, as if trying to endure something.


    After a long time, Jun said softly, "Xiao Qian, come with me."


    Jun Mu nodded, and then followed you all the way to the Hunyuan hall where she first practiced devil.


    Looking at the empty hall, Jun suddenly opened his mouth and rarely smiled: "it seems that I really shouldn''t say that I can give you all the Hongmeng purple gas if you can use it up. Now, I''m poor."


    Jun Mu was stunned and smiled: "I''m a man with strong robbery ability."


    "It''s a good thing to have a higher ability." Jun Shang said faintly, "but that''s what you have. It''s great to take it away."


    "Hongmeng purple gas is the occasion of the great road. You will have to understand the Tao in the future."


    Jun Mu said, "I understand."


    They were silent.


    After a while, you opened your mouth.


    Your words surprised you.


    "You, I asked Chang Yi to take you out."

 Chapter 630

    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu looked up fiercely, and his peach blossom eyes widened slightly: "you..."


    She''s the one who asked Chang Yi to bring out Xumi mountain?!


    "I''m surprised, isn''t it?" Jun turned his head and smiled. "I''m afraid you''ll think I''m an inhuman tyrant before you see me."


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    Before returning to the protoss, she didn''t see you come forward. All she knew was hearsay.


    Even if the people who talk about these things are mu chenbai or Changliu, they may not know the truth at all.


    On the surface, it was Changyi who stole the most precious treasure of Xumi mountain that attracted the pursuit of the Protoss and Hongmeng palace.


    In fact, it may be another disclosure.


    Even, she really thought that it was Jun Shang who handed Chang Yi over to Hongmeng palace leader.


    But not.


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said faintly: "Yun Yi said that those who serve the king should take into account the overall situation, because there are too many things to worry about. When doing anything, they should minimize the loss and maximize the interests."


    She smiled slightly: "you are the head of the family. The protoss look up to your protection. This is not a tyrant without human feelings. This is just a wise king who sacrifices himself for others."


    "I think it is because of this that mother will choose to sacrifice. If she inherits the protoss, she will be the same as you."


    Jun Shang was shocked by these words. For the first time, she showed an incredible expression, and her eyes trembled: "do you really think so?"


    Without waiting for Jun Mu''s shallow answer, she smiled faintly: "even Changliu can''t understand me."


    Did she not want to save her daughter?


    She can''t save it!


    If she is saved, she will catch the whole Protoss.


    But at that time, you must admit that she was still selfish.


    This is her best successor and her favorite daughter. She can really watch Chang Yi die in front of her.


    But her daughter, too sensible, asked herself to die when she was ready to fight the Protoss.


    Jun closed her eyes. She really preferred her daughter not to be so sensible.


    "Not in your position, I can''t feel your heart." Jun Mu said lightly, "I just put me in your role. My uncle can''t understand you because he didn''t take this into account."


    How do you know what you feel when you''re not in his position?


    This sentence made Jun Shang fall into a long silence.


    After a long time, she suddenly woke up from a long dream and burst out laughing: "OK, OK, I didn''t choose the wrong person. It''s the most correct decision to let Changyi ''hatch'' you."


    Incubate... Melt.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat. She was really afraid of the two words.


    Every time she heard the word, she thought she was an egg.


    "So, a long time ago..." Jun Mu raised his eyes, "you already know that I am mixed yuan Qi?"


    "That''s right." you turned back and said faintly, "however, I only know that mixed yuan Qi will become a person after ''incubation''. I don''t know whether it is a man or a woman."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly frozen: "since you know I''m the treasure of Xumi mountain, why don''t you expose it?"


    Until now, she didn''t know what use she was for Xumi mountain.


    Is it... It depends on the face?


    Jun said, "because your attraction to others is far greater than you think."


    Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and deep.


    The answer is as like as two peas in the ice and snow silver.


    At this time, Jun Shang asked a familiar question: "do you know what Hunyuan is?"


    Jun Mu took a deep breath and replied, "those who mix the Yuan Dynasty, the vitality is not divided, chaos is one, and the beginning of vitality is also."


    "But also." Jun Shang smiled faintly, "the key is'' vitality is not divided ''."


    "Vitality is born in chaos. In the light and outside the dark, Hunyuan is all inclusive and omnipresent." she said slowly. "As long as it is vitality between heaven and earth, it can be called Hunyuan."


    "Therefore, the interior of Hunyuan is mixed."


    Jun Mu shallow only felt that it was mysterious and mysterious, some of which were very obscure and difficult to understand: "you mean, Hunyuan is also good and bad?"


    The gentleman nodded. "The beginning of Qi represents the old age of mixing yuan, and the essence is not divided."


    Jun Mu was more confused: "so, I''m really just a light?"


    She thought her beauty was a beast before. She was very powerful. As a result, she was a light!


    "Xiaoqian, listen to me first." Jun Shang is a little funny. "The key is not whether you are light, but whether the person who ''incubates'' you is evil or good."


    "Vitality is not divided, good and evil exist, both yin and Yang."


    "If the wicked come to ''hatch'' to mix vitality..." Jun Shang stares at the woman in purple, "then now you should be a sinful devil."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little creepy: "this is also divided into good and evil?"


    Jun Shang said a shocking sentence: "I once saw the trace of the witch clan in Xumi mountain in the famine period."


    "Wu clan..." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, "I''ve seen it too."


    She has not only seen the witch family, but also the twelve ancestors of the witch family!


    And the grey bone who once went to Mu''s house is also a witch people, which is completely different from what Xizi once transformed in Huaxu continent.


    "Oh?" the king was surprised, but he didn''t ask, "there are many witches in the witch family. Even I can''t break many of them. They come and go without a trace. I don''t even know how many witches there are in Xumi mountain."


    Speaking of this, she was silent for a moment and sighed: "in those years, when the witch family peeped, Hongmeng palace was also eyeing Xiaoqian. I knew that they wanted to take the lead and ''hatch'' you."


    Hearing this, your heart sank.


    If she is really taken away by the witch people or Hongmeng palace leader, the consequences... Are unimaginable.


    She was not sure whether her talent in this life was so good because she was mixed.


    "My Protoss has inherited the legacy of empress Nu Wa. The first thing I want to do is to eradicate evil." Jun Shang added, "I can''t let you be taken away by them."


    Jun Mu Qian thought a little: "so you let your mother take me away in order to hatch me. In this way, their plan will fail."


    The gentleman nodded and was silent again: "unexpectedly, they still forced so tightly."


    Her body trembled slightly and her voice hoarse said, "it''s me who hurt my daughter."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent, and your emotions are complex.


    After a period of silence, she finally said, "what am I? Do I have no parents?"


    "There are some things I can''t tell you, because I''m not sure." Jun sighed, "but the only thing I can tell you is -"


    She stared into the eyes of the woman in purple and said word by word, "your real identity is terrible!"


    "Therefore, even if you spell the whole Protoss, you must protect you."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shocked: "so, I''m not from lingxuan world?"


    The gentleman nodded: "Xiaoqian, if you want to pursue your real life experience, I''m afraid you still have to go to the illusory thousand."


    "Illusory thousand......" Jun Mu shook his fingers. "I will go to this place."


    "Well," said Jun, "you are now the Supreme God. With your talent, you can break through the great perfection and fly to the total level in only one year."


    Jun Muqian suddenly smiled: "no wonder you said that my cultivation speed was too slow."


    As a person, she is very fast.


    But as a mixed spirit that used to be the treasure of the protoss, she slowed down.


    "Also, remember Xiaoqian -" Jun''s tone suddenly became serious. "Don''t believe the people around you, except Xiaoying and chenbai, your husband and Yunyi!"


    You were stunned.


    The king looked complex and said, "because the Betrayer is among the people we know and even close!"


    "Isn''t......" Jun Mu shallow realized in an instant, "those illusions are specially created by you to hide from the Betrayer?"


    "If you don''t do this, you won''t live till now." Jun Shang looked slightly cold. "Of course, you can''t hide it from Hongmeng palace leader. He must already know your identity."


    "The yin-yang array can not only draw your energy and life source, but also turn you back into light, and then ''incubate'' for his use!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes moved: "who is the Betrayer? Do you know?"


    "Ha ha... There are natural numbers." Jun Shang smiled vaguely, "but there is more than one Betrayer."


    "Even Lord Hongmeng himself is by Xiaoqian''s side."


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 631

    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian was really shocked: "Hongmeng palace leader, right next to me?"


    "It must be by your side." Jun Shang said lightly, "otherwise, after Hunyuan gasification, it is no different from human beings. I sent someone to hunt down Changyi in order to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    "Hongmeng palace leader knows that you are mixed yuan Qi, so he is not only with you, I''m afraid, but also with your father."


    The king sighed: "so I told you not to trust anyone. Just like me, in the protoss, I don''t believe anyone except Yunyi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another long silence.


    Jun Muqian was silent for a long time before he said, "thank you for telling me this thing. However, I have my own judgment. There are few people I can trust, but I can also be sure that they are worthy of my trust."


    She looked up at Jun Shang and said, "I also know that by your cultivation, I''m afraid I can see my heart and hide myself perfectly. Even as long as Hongmeng palace leader wants, he can have an irresistible affinity."


    "If he is by my side, I may not really find it."


    "Yes..." Jun Shang was a little surprised. "He can pretend to be an ordinary person without cultivation, and then let you relax your vigilance."


    "If the goal of Hongmeng palace leader is me, he will show his feet sooner or later." Jun Muqian refused, "but I can''t do it if I just doubt the people around me."


    Jun Shang pondered for a moment and said, "some of your friends should still be trusted. You just don''t know who it will be until Hongmeng palace leader really reveals his identity. You should be careful."


    She downplayed: "just like, I couldn''t believe it at the beginning. Changxu had betrayed the protoss long ago."


    "Long flaw?" Jun Muqian recalled, "I don''t seem to have seen him."


    But I''ve seen it in the snow and silver field.


    "He is my eldest son." Jun Shangying said, "I found him betrayed a long time ago, when I asked Changyi to take you away from Xumi mountain."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated slightly: "did he take refuge in the leader of Hongmeng palace?"


    The king said meaningfully, "it may also be the mysterious witch clan."


    After a pause, she then said, "Changxu didn''t know that I had found out that he was a traitor. Even in order to reassure him, I handed over all the big and small things in the family to him. Changyi finally brought Changxu to the Protoss."


    "He thinks he has the protoss in his hands."


    Your eyes changed slightly.


    She had never seen a long flaw, but she heard Chang Liu mention it.


    Long flaw is thoughtful and supreme.


    In the past, the long flaw in the ice and snow silver field was extremely powerful. Company commander Yi was not his opponent.


    Such a person, unexpectedly fell into the hands of Jun Shang?


    I''m afraid company commander Xu didn''t expect that all his actions were under the control of Jun.


    "I''m letting him go." Jun Shang smiled faintly. "I also want to know why he betrayed and what he wants to do, so I have to cover up all the facts."


    "Even if the long stream hates me or you hate me, I am willing as long as the final outcome is good."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    A king carries too many things.


    "But I don''t need it now." Jun Shang''s eyes suddenly snapped. "You''re back and you''re the Supreme God again. I don''t need to maintain this illusion anymore."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian remembered that Rong Qing told her when he was at Hongmeng palace¡ª¡ª


    All the heavenly masters of Xumi mountain are here.


    Her eyes were slightly cold: "Changxu found your change. Now she is no longer in Xumi mountain?"


    "He escaped." Jun Shang said calmly, "his talent is really good. He is already the supreme god of the top grade. He just has the power of blood. He will never be my opponent."


    "If..." she shook her fist, "if I will be the enemy in the end, I will kill him myself."


    Jun Muqian thought of the temple again and asked, "what is the purpose of the war between the Protoss and the temple every thousand years?"


    Jun was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that she would ask this question. After thinking for a while, he said, "every thousand years, the protoss will make an appointment with the temple on the ancient battlefield."


    "Whether the battle is won or lost, the engagement will only last for seven days. After seven days, we can''t shoot again. When God hunts back to the temple, we will Xumi mountain and don''t disturb each other."


    The reason, but did not say.


    While they were talking, a knock at the door rang.


    Followed by a gentle laugh: "Your Highness, your highness."


    "Let''s go." Jun got up. "We may have to go to the law enforcers."


    Jun Muqian follows.


    The person who came was Yun Yi. He looked a little dignified: "Sir, as you think, the law enforcement respect is not in Xumi mountain."


    "Moreover, the law enforcers above the Ninth level Holy Spirit are all gone."


    "Ah..." hearing this, Jun Shang smiled, "I''m not in Xumi mountain. Naturally, I''m going to Wanling mainland. The law enforcers have concealed me."


    "The law enforcement Dharma Zun never came out." Yun Yi also explained to the woman in purple, "the only time was when Chen Bai killed Hongmeng palace alone, he came out to protect it."


    Jun Mu is shallow and broken: "the law enforcers and Hongmeng palace have joined hands?"


    "I don''t know for the moment." Yun Yi shook his head slightly. "The situation is very serious now."


    The comprehensive strength of Xumi mountain is too strong. If anyone goes out, all souls can fall into disaster.


    "After the closure of Xumi mountain, you really can''t go out?" your eyes sank. "Even if I practice to the supreme one in the sky?"


    She has many friends in all souls mainland.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry." Yun Yi smiled. "With your strategy, how can you not think of this?"


    "Before the closure of Xumi mountain, JunShang had sent many supreme masters to Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    The gentleman also nodded and said, "Xumi mountain was closed when the protoss was born. As long as the people here can''t go out."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    If her estimation is correct, the light comes from the illusory thousand, and naturally she is not controlled.


    Even the celestial realm created by the Eight Immortals in Shangdong couldn''t stop him.


    This beauty... Can fight!


    Yun Yi suddenly said, "Your Highness, someone has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Jun Mu Qian knew that Jun Shang expected to discuss something with Yun Yi. She didn''t care. She nodded and left.


    However, Yun Yi never lied.


    Rong Qing is really waiting for her dozens of meters away from the Hunyuan hall.


    The luxuriant leaves covered half of the body of the man in Fei clothes, but also showed the perfect radian more incisively and vividly.


    It was like hearing her footsteps. Rong looked at it lightly, and a shallow smile rippled on his lips.


    He waved to her, "Mu Mu, come here."


    Jun Mu looked up and watched the sun cast a mottled shadow on his face through the leaves.


    Turned his eyebrows and eyes, fell on his eyelashes and plated with a touch of glow.


    Noble and high, magnificent and elegant.


    Beautiful and delicious. It''s really more than just talking.


    Some people, even if you look at him all their life, feel that it is the greatest joy of this life.


    I can''t see enough.


    Jun Muqian ran past and threw himself into his open arms.


    The faint fragrance of whirling flowers is quiet and open, which is as reassuring as ever.


    She thought, if only there were more such days.


    Rong Qing held her in one hand and rubbed her head with the other hand. He keenly found something wrong with the person in his arms: "unhappy?"


    "You said to me today --" Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment. "The leader of Hongmeng palace is right beside me, but I don''t want to doubt anyone around me."


    "Hongmeng palace leader..." hearing this, Rong Qing pondered, "I probably know who it is, but I''m only 70% sure."


    His power does not belong to the spiritual world and will be excluded.


    Even if you have strong cultivation accomplishments, you can''t cover up the sky with one hand.


    Jun Mu Qian was surprised: "light beauty, you know?"


    Rong lightly lowered his head and slowly said a name in her ear.


    "Is it him?!" Jun Mu''s pupil suddenly shrunk and was shocked, "it''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible." Rong Qing comforted her. "Mu Mu, what you think is impossible is actually the most possible."


    "But he..." Jun Mu Qian couldn''t understand, "how can he be the leader of Hongmeng palace?"


    "70% sure." Rong nodded lightly, "it may not be. There''s someone else."


    "No." Jun Mu''s eyes are cool. "Light beauty, you''re right. 70% confidence is already very high, but now it''s a very moment, and I''m not good to test."


    The leader of Hongmeng palace has a very high strategy, which is comparable to your majesty.


    She must admit that she may really be inferior.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mu Mu." Rong Qing is still those three words. He stares at her, "I''m here."


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and was about to say something¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the earth shook!


    Jun Muqian almost didn''t stand firm. With an exhibition of his long arm, he held her tighter. They came to the air in an instant.


    There was a deep gully in the position where they stood before.


    The gully is still spreading. At a glance, thousands of crisscross.


    The next second, in the depths of the endless sky, there was a sudden explosion!


    "Boom -"

 Chapter 632

    It''s like the roar of some kind of beast, and it''s like the cry of the soul in the 18th floor purgatory.


    It makes people''s scalp numb and tremble all over.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly looked up and looked at him. His face suddenly changed.


    The gloomy and viscous darkness swept from the far horizon and gradually converged towards the center, as if to devour everything.


    The original blue sky, now there is no light.


    The vigorous wind from nowhere suddenly rose, hunting like a blade, breaking all the strands of white clouds into ash.


    In a few seconds, it has condensed into a tornado storm.


    "Boom!"


    The dull sound was like a glance in my ear.


    Jun Mu Qian even saw that occasionally a bird flew by and fell down under the fierce wind.


    There are no bones left.


    The familiar evil force has come again.


    Jun Mu Qian used almost all his endurance to calm himself down.


    The light eye color was also deep for a few minutes, and slowly said four words: "bit plane integration."


    "Integration of planes?" Jun Mu was slightly surprised, "which planes are integrating?"


    She has heard of such things as plane integration.


    Among the illusory thousands, there was once a powerful man who forcibly fused a lower plane that was about to come to an end with a new lower plane.


    In this way, it becomes a new plane.


    Although it saved the dying lower plane, it also occupied the original running track of the new lower plane.


    Unless you have merit, you will not use this means easily.


    The strong man of the road also couldn''t bear to watch his hometown fall, so he made this bad decision.


    Moreover, it is because of the forced integration of the two planes, which also led to the wrath of the way of heaven.


    "Xumi mountain is merging with the world of spirits." Rong qingmou is slightly restrained. "As for other situations, I don''t know. Mu Mu, go to find the protoss first."


    Jun Mu nodded, and they went to the Wanling hall where the banquet was held.


    And sure enough, after the roar appeared, everyone realized that it was wrong and gathered here in the hall of all souls.


    They all raised their heads and looked at the sky with dignity.


    The gloomy darkness not only swallowed up the bright sky, but also branded a lingering shadow on everyone''s heart.


    Jun Shang naturally came. She and Yunyi stood in the front, looking terrible.


    After seeing the woman in purple, Yunyi turned around and greeted with a smile: "Your Highness."


    Jun Mu sipped his lips and went straight to the point: "my husband said that Xumi mountain and Wanling continent are integrating. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s true." Yun Yi glanced at Rong Qing and said, "Xumi mountain is indeed merging with the all souls mainland, but neither I nor Jun Shang found the change."


    Jun Mu Qian smelled the speech and frowned slightly: "I heard that Xumi mountain is the center of the world and the boundary of immortals around it. However, due to some accidents, only Dongsheng Shenzhou is left."


    "Logically speaking, Xumi mountain should be integrated with the all souls mainland?"


    Yun Yi was surprised for a moment: "how did your highness know?"


    Jun Muqian didn''t say a word this time.


    Rong Qing has moved, but no one has found it except Jun Mu Qian.


    Using supreme cultivation, he locked this small space and just accommodated four people.


    Even if the leader of Hongmeng palace is here, he can''t hear it.


    Jun Mu Qian said, "you may not believe it. I saw the ancestor of earth immortals in Kunlun Xu."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing this title, Yunyi first looked at Jun, and his eyes were shocked.


    Jun was also surprised for a moment, but soon calmed down and said three words: "no wonder."


    Yunyi also timely explained: "Your Highness Changxu borrowed troops from you a long time ago. He said that the witch clan was found in Kunlun Xu and must be eradicated."


    "But because there are prohibitions there, protoss people can''t go in, so they have to break it. But up to now, it hasn''t been broken."


    "Prohibition?" Jun Mu thought, "I''m not forced by prohibition."


    "The ancestor of the earth fairy is the demon God who was in the same period with empress Nu Wa." Jun Shang said in a deep voice, "it is better to make friends with the God. His importance is really too great, greater than the whole Protoss."


    Changxu has betrayed the protoss, and naturally has also abandoned the wa emperor who created the Protoss.


    When he chose to attack Kunlun Xu, he must know that zhenyuanzi was in it.


    Jun Mu Qian also knew that the eight immortals such as Zhen Yuanzi and LV Zu seemed to be constrained by something and could not leave or even start.


    If Changxu and other traitors were allowed to enter the Kunlun emptiness, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Rong light side eyes: "Mu Mu, don''t worry. When I walked from Kunlun emptiness, I set up a barrier. My cultivation is under me and I can''t get in in in a short time."


    "No, light beauty, I''m not worried about this." Jun Mu shook his head. "I''m worried later."


    What is the evil force that has always disgusted her from the depths of her soul?


    "Xumi mountain really should be integrated with the land of all spirits." Yun Yi said, "Your Highness probably doesn''t know that empress Nuwa left a book after creating the Protoss."


    "What is written in this book is similar to what the ancestor of the earth fairy told your little highness."


    "But also at the moment when the famine collapsed, Xumi mountain became a space because it wanted to protect itself, that is, the place where we are standing now."


    Jun Mu nodded.


    "Xumi mountain is the center of the world. If you give it enough time to evolve a new world," Yun Yi continued, "Xumi mountain is closed for self-healing."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s eyes changed: "but now, self-healing has been interrupted."


    "Yes, I was interrupted." Yun Yi sighed. "It''s not a natural disaster, it''s man-made."


    Jun Mu''s voice was cold: "Hongmeng palace master!"


    entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground!


    It''s because we want to integrate Xumi mountain and Wanling continent!


    Obviously, Lord Hongmeng obviously attached more importance to the former than her.


    What benefits can the integration of Xumi mountain and Wanling mainland bring to him?


    Moreover, the leader of Hongmeng palace has never even boarded the general plane. If he is not a strong man, how can he control the plane?


    "Hongmeng palace leader can''t do it alone." Yun Yi''s eyes were cold. "You guessed right, sir. The law enforcement respect still fell to the side of Hongmeng palace leader."


    Jun Shang was silent for a moment: "fortunately, I have prepared in advance."


    "I''m afraid this integration will last for at least seven days." Yun Yi said faintly, "once the integration starts, we can''t interrupt it. We can''t take action until the integration is over."


    Jun Muqian hesitated and looked at the man in Fei clothes.


    Before she opened her mouth, Rong Qing had imprisoned her. The double pupils were faint and cold: "Mu Mu, don''t want me to go out again."


    Although the third catastrophe has passed, how do you know if the fourth catastrophe will come soon.


    Not in the illusory thousand, not his place, he is not a saint and can''t control so much.


    Only let her stay in his sight, not half a step away.


    "Good, good." Jun Muqian raised his hand, patted him on the back, and began to coax people, "if you don''t go out, we''ll stay together and won''t separate in the future."


    Her peach blossom eyes were slightly curved: "good, light beauty?"


    Implication: do you think I''m good?


    Rong Qing didn''t say a word, but his face had eased down.


    He held her tighter for fear of a chance.


    Seeing this, Yun Yi didn''t avoid it. Instead, he smiled and said, "anyway, we can''t stop this integration. Sir, it''s better to take advantage of this time to test for your highness."


    The gentleman looked over and slightly picked up his eyebrows: "good idea."


    "Test?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Test what?"


    Is there any hidden danger after she became an adult from light.


    Yun Yi just smiled but didn''t answer: "the hall of all souls has been protected by your majesty and will not be affected by this integration. Your highness can rest assured."


    "No, you..." when Jun Mu Qian wanted to say something, Jun Shang had gone away from Yun Yi.


    This


    Reassure her what?


    She looked at Rong Qing with a misty head: "light beauty, do I have a problem?"


    "No." the light heavy pupil flashed a touch of deep, with a sense of danger.


    This stupid girl.


    Where is she tested? It''s him.


    **


    And at the moment of panic in Xumi mountain, somewhere in Wanling continent¡ª¡ª


    A slender figure "Shua" appeared.


    Also at this time, a hoarse voice sounded: "Lord Hongmeng..."

 Chapter 633

    "Here you are..."


    This voice from far to near, but I haven''t seen its owner for a long time.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace raised his head and smiled, "long time no see, FA Zun."


    He stood on a deserted land surrounded by broken bones.


    The ferocious head stared at the front, and Sen Bai was terrible.


    At a glance, it was desolate.


    This is a place of death that no one has set foot on. Even the aura is thin and almost empty.


    In the air, there are very dark forces.


    If Jun Mu is shallow, she must be able to perceive it clearly¡ª¡ª


    This power comes partly from the shadow plane and partly from the source of evil.


    The land of fear.


    Where few people know, you can go directly to the shadow plane and gather the power of shadow.


    The original fallen species of the spirit family were born here.


    "Ha ha..." the hoarse voice laughed and was very ugly. "When you come, it proves that you have succeeded."


    "Everything is in the plan." Hongmeng palace master smiled low. "Xumi mountain will appear in the land of all souls soon."


    Those fools of the protoss don''t know what his real purpose is!


    His goal is to integrate Xumi mountain with the all souls continent.


    Whether it''s Avatar or yin-yang array, it''s just a cover to divert the protoss''s attention.


    And this cover, even if the protoss knew it was false, it had to be used.


    Of course, it''s good to succeed, just as he killed two birds with one stone.


    If he fails, he can''t lose anything.


    The master of Hongmeng''s palace smiled deeply and sighed silently in his heart. He was also a little disappointed.


    Jun Shang, Jun Shang, you are the master of the Protoss. How about inheriting the will of the emperor Wa?


    In the end, I still calculated it?


    Hearing this sentence, the hoarse voice was very satisfied: "I have been waiting for a long time this day, Lord Hongmeng, you are a good partner."


    Hongmeng palace leader''s eyes flashed slightly: "since they are all partners, won''t you come to see me with true capacity?"


    He is also curious about law enforcement and respect.


    I can''t understand his cultivation.


    "Really? Ha ha..." law enforcement FA Zun smiled again, strangely cool, "I''m afraid it''s not the time yet."


    The leader of Hongmeng palace was not angry, with a touch of sarcasm: "if you are worried that the protoss will settle accounts afterwards, you don''t have to. You have withdrawn all the experts from Xumi mountain, and even your eldest son is on your side..."


    "Now it''s the time of plane integration. Xumi mountain is in a state of semi collapse. The protoss are too busy to worry about themselves. What are you still worried about?"


    "Moreover, as long as Xumi mountain appears in the land of all spirits, the temple will certainly get news. They will not miss this opportunity to destroy the Protoss."


    The leader of Hongmeng palace smiled and thought: "those divine hunters are also a group of fools. I don''t know who is playing who."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, Fazun fell into silence.


    After a long silence, he said hoarsely, "I have to be careful. After all, I have failed once in Huaxu mainland."


    "Huaxu mainland?" Hongmeng palace leader thought for a long time before he remembered, "you can see that barren place?"


    FA Zun sneered: "Hongmeng palace leader, you don''t know anything at all, but if you know too much, you will die."


    Hongmeng palace leader didn''t care much. He felt very funny: "kill me? No one in the whole lingxuan world has the strength to kill me."


    He looked slightly proud: "even if it is an illusory thousand people, they may not be able to kill me."


    Fazun was silent again. After a long time, he said, "Lord Hongmeng, we''d better not meet recently, otherwise, once things are exposed in advance, there will be a lot of trouble."


    "Don''t worry." Hongmeng palace master waved his hand and still didn''t think so. "Those fools don''t know my identity now, let alone that I have observed them for a long time."


    "But I should go, too."


    He turned around and didn''t take two steps. It seemed that he remembered something again. He turned back and said, "what should we do about those fallen species?"


    "Hum..." the Dharma Zun hum smiled, "let them continue to collect the power of faith. Anyway, it won''t be long."


    "Lingxuan world is about to be destroyed. At that time, everyone -"


    "I''m dying..."


    **


    With the integration of Xumi mountain and Wanling continent, Wanling continent has also been greatly backfired.


    Among them, Dongsheng Shenzhou and Kunlun are the most important.


    But the seven families are protected by Protoss, and the situation is still good.


    The Kunlun virtual area is not only shaking, but also foreign invaders are constantly attacking the barrier.


    The first is the long flaw.


    His face was fierce, gathering spiritual power, and then he blasted towards the entrance of Kunlun Xu.


    "Buzzing!"


    However, no matter how he hit, those attacks seemed to be hit in nothingness and dissipated in an instant.


    Changxu''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t stop, and the attack was more intense.


    The man beside him stopped and looked at his clothes. He was a heaven level law enforcer.


    "Long flaw, there is something wrong with this barrier." the day''s law enforcer frowned. "I remember that we attacked here when the picture of mountains and rivers was born last time, but the barrier is not so difficult."


    The Kunlun virtual barrier is natural, but it is very powerful. They can only grind it a little bit.


    "Wu Zhen, you feel right." Changxu looked cold. He smiled coolly, "this barrier has been moved."


    "Have you moved?" the witch was surprised. "You and I are already the Supreme Master of the highest heaven. Above you and me, there are only four people in the whole lingxuan. Who moved it?"


    "It won''t be the mother, let alone the cloud chess." Changxu''s eyebrows and eyes were fierce. "As for Hongmeng palace leader and law enforcement Dharma Zun, it''s even more impossible."


    Who is it?


    Who the hell is it?!


    Who''s stopping them?


    After hearing this, Wu Zhen said decisively, "I''ll contact Lord Fazun."


    Long flaw had a calm face and didn''t speak.


    His mother found his betrayal, and he had to escape from Xumi mountain.


    The protoss can''t go back. He has only one way to go.


    Can not return, must succeed!


    Once he succeeds, the brilliance he will have is incalculable.


    At that time, all the protoss will look up to him.


    But now, he was blocked again.


    Changxu was very angry and hit the mountain wall with a fist.


    "Click -"


    The supreme superior''s all-out strike only opened a small crack in the mountain wall.


    Changxu''s eyes are deep. With his cultivation, a mountain can collapse.


    As expected, the Kunlun emptiness, like Xumi mountain, was left over after the famine was broken.


    Changxu took a deep breath and shook her fist.


    The spirit gathered again and began to attack the barrier.


    These law enforcers who attacked madly did not see it. At this time, a figure in Kunlun emptiness flashed by.


    Zhen Yuanzi took a panoramic view of the scene. He turned around and sighed silently.


    He really owes a lot of kindness.


    No wonder the empress once said that if the two of Tianyu could fight, things would be much simpler.


    Unfortunately


    All the way back to Wuzhuang temple, Zhen Yuanzi brushed the dust and sat in front of ginseng fruit trees.


    Although the eight treasures glass bottle is broken, the power of Sanguang divine water is not reduced.


    At the moment, ginseng fruit trees have come back from the dead and sprouted.


    Little five sat quietly on his legs under the tree, with a faint glittering light on his body, and his breath gradually integrated with ginseng fruit trees.


    Zhen Yuanzi murmured, "it''s up to you..."


    But we must live.


    **


    Just when Changxu and a group of law enforcers were frantically attacking Kunlun Xu, their slender eyebrows were slightly provoked in the Wanling hall.


    "How?" Jun Mu Qian raised his head from his chest, and his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. "They started."


    "Well," said Rong, with an arc on his lips, "but it''s too far."


    "I knew that the young beauty in my family was the most powerful." Jun Mu poked his face and felt very satisfied. She suddenly raised her lips, "by the way, it''s agreed to come back..."


    Before she finished, her body suddenly emptied.


    Rongqing directly picked her up at the waist, which caught Jun Muqian off guard.


    The voice in my ear was restrained and cold: "let''s go."


    As a result, as soon as I turned around, I looked at several faint eyes.


    Among them, a group of people stopped in front of Rong Qing.


    Jun Mu was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    These Protoss guards said in unison, "if you want to marry our little highness, you must pass the test first."


    Hearing this, the two parties had no reaction. Mu chenbai''s hand shook and the cup fell off.


    Protoss test

 Chapter 634

    That''s really hard to say.


    No, it''s more than a word. It''s a nightmare.


    I don''t know what I thought. Mu chenbai had a headache and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch the center of his eyebrows.


    "Dad." muying saw something wrong with his father, and his voice was lowered, "won''t you suffer too?"


    "... HMM." Mu chenbai was silent for a moment. "When we were still pregnant with you, your mother and I went back to the protoss, but it was an extraordinary period, so few people knew."


    "What I really know is Jun Shang and Yun Yi."


    Muying also heard Yunyi say that the protoss has betrayers. Be careful not to attract their attention.


    But now there''s no need to be taboo. It''s the last moment.


    Mu Ying lowered her eyebrows and pulled her lips with a smile: "it''s a pity I didn''t see it."


    "Xiaoying, if you want to see it, go back to your third uncle." Mu chenbai smiled faintly, "he has a spirit that can let you see my memory."


    "Still can''t." Mu Ying was stunned and refused, "the past has passed, and watching it will only increase her sadness."


    I thought his mother was missing and his father was dead.


    Unexpectedly, it''s upside down now.


    But if only they were alive.


    Mu Ying forbeared, but still couldn''t resist: "Dad... Is it possible that my mother is still alive?"


    Mu Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. His heavy fatigue floated up to the top of his eyebrows. His voice was a little difficult and said, "I watched your mother die."


    Mu Ying suddenly shocked, and her fingers were trembling.


    For the first time... For the first time, his father answered his question directly.


    "At that time, I was just a holy spirit." Mu chenbai looked at the distance and whispered, "even your grandmother can''t help, and I can''t help much."


    "At that time, Hongmeng palace came to the important people. Your mother chose to protect the protoss, and Changxu gave your mother directly to the leader of Hongmeng palace."


    Mu Ying lowered her head and clenched her fist. As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse: "then..."


    "The Lord of Hongmeng palace doesn''t know what move it is. It brings a black fog that I don''t know what it is with JunShang and Yunyi so far." Mu chenbai said very hard, "your mother, it''s gone."


    After a pause, he added: "the smell of bones is gone."


    There''s another thing that hasn''t been said¡ª¡ª


    Just like there has never been this person in this world.


    Your mother, it''s gone.


    Boom!


    Four words, let Mu Ying''s brain explode in an instant.


    He suddenly looked up, his long and narrow eyes were scarlet, covered with blood, with some ferocious horror.


    The eyes were fierce and fierce, and the evil spirit was slow.


    On one side, Mu Chen suddenly felt something wrong, and his look suddenly changed: "Xiaoying!"


    Muying turned a deaf ear. He shook his fist and his breath soared in an instant.


    At an incredible speed, from the inferior to the supreme directly to the superior.


    "Bang!"


    The bones trembled with a bang.


    A faint blood mist has floated on Mu Ying''s handsome face, and the subcutaneous blood vessels can be clearly seen.


    Mu Chen shouted, "Xiaoying!"


    He used his spiritual power to suppress Mu Ying, but now his cultivation is not as good as his son.


    Not only failed to suppress, but also rebounded.


    And seeing this breath soar, even the violent force will break through the meridians Dantian


    "Buzz -"


    At this time, a hand with almost transparent skin pressed Mu Ying''s shoulder.


    The breath that erupted was like a flood meeting the sea. All of it was absorbed and stopped suddenly.


    Mu Ying suddenly woke up from a long dream. His body was shocked. His forehead was full of sweat, flowing down the tip of his hair.


    After a while, he looked up along the hand and was stunned: "ah Ling?"


    Ling Yin''s expression at the moment made him unable to understand. On his face, which had never shown any expression, it seemed to contain complex emotions for many years.


    Love, sadness, desolation, despair


    Even if you can''t see your eyes, muying can feel these emotions surging.


    Ling Yin stared at him and slowly said four words: "shadow, don''t be impulsive."


    "I just......" Mu Ying pressed his temple and looked stunned. "It seems that it''s not me."


    It seems that... Something beyond his control erupted in his body to devour him.


    While mu chenbai breathed a sigh of relief, his heart sank a little.


    He first looked at Ling Yin quickly and said, "Xiaoying, I told you this is not to make you emotional. Si is dead. What we have to do is not to cherish the people in front of us?"


    "You''re right." Mu Ying shook her head, "I didn''t want to immerse myself in the past, just..."


    He was silent. Could he say that he could not control the power just now?


    Very strange and kind, but he is very resistant.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Mu chenbai sighed, "Xiaoying, relax."


    Yun Yi took a panoramic view of this admiration. His eyes coagulated and turned his head and said, "Sir, they are all awake."


    Once the reincarnation awakens, it will set off a storm.


    "No, Xiaoying is not a reincarnator." Jun Shang shook his head, "only that little girl is."


    "Not reincarnation?" hearing this sentence, Yun Yi was stunned and looked slightly changed, "is it..."


    The gentleman nodded and sighed: "although we are a Protoss, we haven''t even seen empress Nuwa. How do we know what happened in those years?"


    "If so..." Yun Yi was silent for a moment. "That''s really bad."


    "Just, don''t worry about the future." Jun looked up and looked at the surrounded pair of Bi people, with a faint smile in his eyes, "right now, it''s good, isn''t it?"


    Yun Yi also smiled: "it''s very good."


    Jun Muqian didn''t feel good, because she was interrupted when she was about to do something related to life happiness.


    Her eyebrows and heart beat: "test?"


    "Yes, your highness." the chief escort patted his chest, "we will not let you be wronged, so this test must be carried out."


    "No, no, no, I''m not wronged." Jun Mu held Rong Qing''s slender neck tightly. "You give way, give way quickly."


    Don''t let her be wronged, okay!


    "Can''t let." the guards are very stubborn, "this is the custom of the Protoss. If you pass the test, you will get the blessing of empress Nuwa."


    "Yes, yes, your highness, this test must be carried out."


    "If you pass the test and get blessings, you will be more happy in the future."


    "Still have this one to say?" gentleman Mu shallow this pour is hesitant, "but wa Huang still tube marriage?"


    She poked her head and glanced at mu chenbai.


    After seeing his father''s expression unspeakable, Jun Mu realized.


    With a wave of his hand, several spiritual powers bounced out and gave each guard a head.


    "Still trying to deceive me?" she snorted, "have you done this to my parents? What''s the result?"


    If she is happy, can her mother live or die now?


    "Er..."


    The protoss guards were so stupid that they didn''t expect their little highness to be so smart!


    This


    They were helpless and looked at Jun Shang and Yun Yi like asking for help.


    "Your Highness, the test is very simple." Yun Yi came over and smiled. "The protoss has such a custom, that is, to ask for a good head."


    "And the war is about to start. They will never return when they go to the battlefield. They have so much fun. Don''t mind, your highness."


    Mu chenbai also got up and nodded: "Yun Yi said well, Xiao Qian. It''s all right to try."


    Mu Ying: "


    Dad, you''re afraid you''ve been fucked. You''re unbalanced, so you still have to have a son-in-law?


    "Well..." Jun Mu Qian refused, "OK."


    She jumped down and hooked her finger towards Rong Qing: "light beauty, you must pass the test, I believe you!"


    Rong Qing picked his eyebrows, glanced at those malicious Protoss guards, pursed his lips and smiled: "HMM."


    "Your Highness, this way, please." the captain of the guard said happily, "don''t make a sound later."


    The gentleman admires shallow facial expression and picks eyebrows: "what is this play method?"


    "Don''t say, don''t say." the captain of the guard was mysterious and suddenly shouted, "Hey, elder Yunyi, come here quickly, quickly, quickly."


    Yun Yi lost his smile, and a few complex words passed in his eyes.


    As soon as he swept his body, he followed him.


    "Dad, what is the test?" muying''s heart itched with curiosity. "Do you know your expression is like eating a fly."


    Mu chenbai''s hand shook again and said faintly, "this description is not accurate. It should be that he ate a hundred flies."


    "Is there such exaggeration?" Mu Ying touched her chin and couldn''t help gloating, "that brother-in-law is really miserable."


    No way. A wild man is a wild man. If you want to become a regular, you must get everyone''s consent.


    Rong Qing looked calm. He stood there, very calm.


    After a incense burning time or so¡ª¡ª


    Su Qingli''s eyes brightened: "come, come!"


    Hearing this, "Shua Shua", everyone looked up and looked very excited.


    But when they saw it clearly, they were all dumbfounded.


    Mu chenbai was calm, but his hand shook for the third time.


    With a click, he smashed another cup.


    Muying was drinking tea. After looking at it, she sprayed it directly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    This is

 Chapter 635

    Just doing something on purpose!


    It''s playing with people!


    "Dad." Mu Ying turned his head, "you really didn''t feel so miserable at the beginning?"


    Mu chenbai thought: "now it seems that the protoss are merciful to me."


    In addition to the protoss, Ao lie, they all have an ignorant expression.


    Su Qingli was also confused: "where''s the little childe?"


    Fusu coughed and looked a little strange: "isn''t that it?"


    But there was clearly no figure of a woman in purple.


    Su Qingli was still confused: "no, where?"


    Fusu stretched out his hand, broke her head down and smiled: "look there."


    Su Qingli looked down and saw two small beasts the size of a palm.


    And as like as two peas.


    Whether it''s hair or size, I can''t find any difference.


    Su Qingli also sprayed: "... Poof."


    She really underestimated the evil taste of the Protoss. How did she turn her little childe into a little beast?


    "This is the way of change." you have never been involved in these things. You specially explained, "this is the way cloud chess cultivates."


    The road of change is ever-changing.


    Like seventy-two changes, like thirty-six changes.


    If you can practice to the extreme in the way of change, it will be extremely terrible.


    "Young master Rong, this is the first test." the captain of the guard beamed. "As long as you can guess which is your highness in an hour, you will pass the test."


    After a long discussion, they came up with such an idea.


    Suddenly feel very good!


    It''s so difficult that no one can get through it.


    Fusu sighed a long sigh: "Li Er..."


    Su Qingli looked at him and was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Fusu looked very serious: "I''m glad that we are all the people whose parents have died."


    "Fuck off!" Su Qingli raised her eyebrows angrily. "My father hasn''t died yet. Now he''s just missing."


    "Speaking of this -" Fusu thought, "didn''t Li Er find anything after he settled down?"


    Su Qingli hesitated a little: "I am inexplicably settled. If I find it, I just have a very familiar and friendly feeling."


    After she finished her cultivation, she knew that such a big movement had taken place in the Protoss.


    It was also this strange meditation that pushed her cultivation directly to the Supreme Master of the earth.


    "HMM." Fu Su nodded and paused for a moment. He suddenly said, "Li''er, go find Shura tonight."


    "I''m alone?" Su Qingli was stunned at first, then narrowed her eyes. "Su Su, have you been robbed? Are you not afraid that I like others to throw you away?"


    This man''s jealousy doesn''t need to be that young man of the young childe''s family.


    "Not afraid." Fu Su said with a smile, "after all, Li Er still likes me because of my face, unless I''m old."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli''s body suddenly shook.


    The scene that once appeared in the snow silver field swept again at this moment.


    "If you''re old, I''ll grow old with you." Su Qingli rarely choked back. She smiled. "We''ll all be old by then, and no one will want it."


    Fusu was stunned: "Li''er? Are you..."


    "You''re right." Su Qingli interrupted him and chose to skip the topic quickly. Her eyes were slightly frozen. "Shura is very strange and wrong."


    "Xiao Qian said that he was a friend rather than an enemy." Fusu didn''t ask again, and then said, "Uncle Mu should have died when he attacked Hongmeng palace with spiritual holy practice."


    "Shura, more than ten years ago, was one of the supreme figures who surrounded and suppressed uncle mu."


    Su Qingli''s pupil shrunk: "Su Su, you mean that uncle Mu left Hongmeng palace alive. Shura helped him?"


    "Yes." Fu Su nodded and frowned slightly, "but I still can''t see through him."


    "Shura makes me feel very strange." Su Qingli looked slightly, "because I don''t want you to think more. I haven''t said that I have an inexplicable sense of closeness to him, but I clearly haven''t seen him."


    "Close?" Fu Su was surprised. "Is it because Li''er and his spiritual pulse came out of the Asura family?"


    "I don''t know." Su Qingli shook his head, worried, "I''m even afraid now."


    Since the integration of Xumi mountain and Wanling continent, her heart has never fallen off.


    Like... Something irreparable is about to happen.


    Su Qingli looked at the two little beasts who couldn''t tell you from me and calmed down inexplicably.


    "How''s it going, young master Rong?" the captain of the guard was still very excited. "If you''re ready, just..."


    "No need." Rong Qing embraces his arms and has a cool voice. "It doesn''t take an hour."


    The captain of the guard was stunned. Before he said anything, he looked at the man in Fei clothes who had walked towards one of the little beasts.


    Rong Qing leaned over slightly, gathered his sleeves and robes, picked up the little beast on the right, and lowered his head.


    In front of everyone, there is no taboo.


    When he raised his head, he was no longer a small animal in his arms, but a woman in purple with peach blossom eyes.


    "I''ll tell you, your test is of no use to him." Jun Mu stretched his waist and yawned, "see? It''s called tacit understanding."


    The protoss are all stupid.


    The guard captain''s chin was falling off. He looked at Yunyi in a daze: "elder Yunyi, did you release water?"


    Yun Yi smiled: "No."


    The way of change as like as two peas can really make two things exactly the same, but it is not completely invisible.


    "No, no, this doesn''t count." the captain of the guard wanted to cry without tears and said bravely, "we still have a few levels. We must pass all the tests."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "don''t you give up? Even if there is no more difficult test, it''s useless."


    "Your Highness, we are here for your lifelong happiness." the captain of the guard said incisively, "you must take the test."


    Jun Mu didn''t even think about it: "no, I refuse. Your test is not difficult."


    However, Rong Qing said, "yes."


    The guard captain''s eyes brightened: "young master Rong is a sensible man. This is the second level..."


    Before the words were finished, Rong Qing''s second sentence came.


    He slightly glanced at the guards who were still eager to try and said, "as long as you can take people away from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The protoss were once stupid again.


    Take it?


    Not to mention whether they have this ability, they don''t even have the courage!


    Mu Ying took a puff from the corner of her mouth: "this is a violent break."


    His sister and his brother-in-law are really a perfect match in some ways.


    "Well, let''s all go down." Yun Yi said, "the plane integration is about to end. You''d better hurry to prepare."


    No matter how the protoss guards refused, they could only obey: "yes, elder Yunyi."


    Jun Muqian looked at those wilting Protoss guards and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really thanks to their imagination. This test is almost empty for the beauty of her family.


    I''m kidding. How many times have they practiced? Even if they turn to ashes, they know each other.


    Now, no one is interrupting them at last.


    Jun Mu turned over, lay on Rong Qing''s back, lowered his voice and said, "light beauty, let''s go quickly. In a moment, you''ll set up a border so that they can''t get in."


    Let''s take it lightly and deeply. It''s really necessary.


    Otherwise, a few more people will come out and no one can stand it.


    He moved and left the hall of all souls before everyone recovered.


    **


    One day or two, time is passing quickly


    All the creatures in the all souls continent saw a huge mountain slowly emerging.


    The mountain directly pressed down the whole hunting plain and spread all the way to the light of the Holy Spirit.


    All the spirit beasts on the hunting plain, except those who have died, have left their long-lived hometown.


    The spirit clan is also forced by the emergence of Xumi mountain, leaving only one-third of its residence. Even, it is still shrinking.


    All the four branches of the spirit clan are gathered together.


    The ink owl stood at the nearest place to Xumi mountain, and looked very dignified.


    As the owner of the spiritual root of the mantra, he can keenly feel that the aura in the air is gradually thinning.


    This has little impact on humans and other races, but it is fatal to the spirit race.


    The ink owl looked back at the tent behind him and looked dim.


    After the emergence of Xumi mountain, many people of the spirit family, including his sister Fengling, had fallen asleep.


    If this goes on, it will never work.


    The eyes of the ink owl were cool. He took out a space transmission symbol and transported the spiritual power. He was about to leave the light of the Holy Spirit and go elsewhere to find a way to save his life.


    "Buzzing -"


    The space vibrated and cracks began to appear gradually.


    But when the ink owl was about to transmit space, suddenly!


    A sharp blade came from behind and stabbed directly into the position of his heart.


    Just for a moment, a strange sense of pain and numbness swept through the whole body, and the limbs cooled down in an instant.


    I don''t know what was on the blade, so he didn''t even have room to resist.


    The back of the ink owl tightened in an instant. He suddenly looked up and looked up along the blade.


    Blood continued to flow down the corners of his lips, and the sound was squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Yes, you!"

 Chapter 636

    Sure enough, it''s you!


    Seeing this face, which was almost opposite day and night, the ink owl was not shocked, but felt a deep chill.


    He took a deep breath and then stabilized his body.


    He was not surprised that yeze would attack him, but unexpectedly, he still underestimated yeze''s means.


    So deep!


    The ink owl closed his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    Yes


    Who could have thought that his highness, the most noble prince of the Fengling family, would be a degenerate species?!


    "It''s me." yeze is very close to the ink owl, almost close to it.


    The blade is between them and has completely disappeared into the body of the ink owl.


    Drop by drop of blood, slowly flowing down, dyed a piece of dry land, shocking.


    Yeze pursed her lips and pulled out a smile: "you seem to have guessed."


    The ink owl took a few steps back and leaned against the tree.


    He raised his head, his eyebrows were cold, and his face was as cold as ever: "I guessed, but I''m not sure, because I really can''t convince myself that you yeze... Will take the initiative to become a degenerate species!"


    As early as in the sky, when yeze took the initiative to talk about those stone slabs, he had noticed it.


    But why?


    The fallen species are mostly a path that the lower spiritual families will choose, because they are not satisfied with the present and want to seek more power.


    But yeze GUI is the purest Royal Highness. Choosing to degenerate is just harmful rather than beneficial.


    Yeze smiled again and said something incomprehensible: "because only by becoming a degenerate species can I realize what I want all my life."


    "Yeze, you are a madman." the ink owl raised his hand hard, condensed the spiritual power, and his tone was still very calm. "Do you know how much impact the news that you are a degenerate species will bring to the spirit family?"


    "How many people of Fengling clan will collapse their faith?"


    "... I know what you said naturally." yeze was silent for a moment, "but I have to do so, but don''t worry, no one can see our position now."


    Hearing this, the ink owl turned his head and found that other spirit people seemed to have failed to see here, or did their own things.


    Only a few high-level Holy Spirits seemed to notice the abnormality, but they just looked here and took back their eyes.


    The ink owl was silent. The white light in the center of his eyebrows was full, and the spiritual spell root was running at a high speed.


    The huge spiritual force was mobilized, and the surrounding four elements also rioted.


    However, no matter how the elements converge, they can''t make any improvement in the place where the dagger passes through.


    The blood is still flowing, even faster and faster.


    "Don''t struggle, it''s useless." yeze took a step forward, pressed the shoulder of the ink owl and whispered, "I quenched the power of the shadow plane on this dagger. For the spirit people, the higher the cultivation is, the greater the damage will be."


    He paused in the cold eyes of the ink owl, and then said, "you are now a holy spirit and a rare spiritual curse root. You can''t resist at all unless you take the initiative to degenerate and become like me."


    But without waiting for the ink owl to respond, yeze laughed at himself: "but you are so honest and noble, even if you die, you won''t become a degenerate."


    "So..." the ink owl really stopped the treatment, "your purpose is to let me die."


    "When you die, the spirit clan will be headless." yeze looked stunned, as if he was talking to himself, "the war is coming, and I can''t let you stop them."


    The ink owl sneered: "the spirit family gave birth to you and raised you. Is that how you treat us?"


    It doesn''t matter whether he dies or not.


    But he is the future patriarch of the Huoling family. The Huoling family is the first of the four spiritual families. He wants to protect the whole spiritual family.


    "Ink owl, I''m sorry." yeze didn''t turn his head, and his voice was a little difficult. "Forgive me, I just want to save her."


    "She?" the ink owl was stunned at first. Immediately, he was more angry and couldn''t buy the channel. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    He didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly burst up and grabbed yeze''s skirt: "she was a corpse. She died thousands of years ago! Save? How can you save it?"


    "No, she can live." yeze let him drag her and clenched her hands. "I can do anything for her."


    "I can fall, I can die, as long as she can live."


    "Madman." the ink owl said coldly, "I don''t know who told you she can live. What I can tell you is that you were cheated."


    "Impossible!" yeze said flatly, "she has begun to recover. I feel her anger."


    The ink owl was speechless at the moment, and the power from the shadow plane had eroded his heart.


    He coughed violently and vomited black blood.


    "Ink owl, don''t worry. As long as the spirit family doesn''t interfere in the later things, I swear in the name of heaven that no one in the spirit family will die." yeze put the ink owl down, "and you''re not, I can''t gather wordless heavenly books."


    He took off the spirit ring of the ink owl and forcibly broke the barrier. When his mind moved, a slate appeared.


    The ink owl took everything into his eyes, but there was no way to stop it.


    "Ink owl, all the spirit people will remember you." yeze stood up and couldn''t bear it. "In order to apologize, I will save those spirit people, including your sister."


    He took out a jade bottle, opened it, and a white mist floated out and floated in the air.


    Although the concentration of Reiki in the air did not increase, it really awakened many sleeping Reiki people.


    The ink owl was almost asleep, but he heard a call.


    With the still awake nainen: "brother, brother, where are you? Didn''t you tell me a story?"


    The body of the ink owl was shocked, and he laboriously opened his eyes to see that Feng Ling rubbed his eyes with his small hands and came out of the tent vaguely.


    Yeze naturally saw it, and he stepped back: "ink owl, I''m sorry."


    After apologizing again, yeze once again entered the shadow plane and disappeared.


    After he disappeared, the surrounding barrier had been lifted.


    Feng Ling has the strongest perception of the ink owl, but he sees it at a glance.


    "Brother?" she was still a little confused and came over with hazy eyes. "Brother, how can you sleep here? How uncomfortable."


    Finish saying, but didn''t wait for the response of the ink owl.


    Feng Ling was an exciting spirit and woke up.


    She was stunned when she saw everything in front of her.


    However, the ink owl also raised his head and smiled at her: "wake up?"


    "Brother!" Feng Ling cried, "do you hurt, do you hurt?"


    What''s the matter? So much blood


    Feng Ling''s fingers trembled and dared not touch them.


    She remembered that once she accidentally fell down and just rubbed a little skin, which was already very painful and sobbed.


    But why didn''t her brother cry?


    "Brother doesn''t hurt." the ink owl looked gentle and touched her head. "Good, listen to your brother, find a place where no one can find, hide, go, go now."


    He won''t believe the words of a fallen species. He has no strength to protect the whole spiritual family.


    But his sister, no one can hurt.


    "No! I won''t go." Feng Ling bit his lips and was stubborn. "Brother, I know very powerful people. They can save you."


    The ink owl just smiled silently, and his eyelashes were closing slowly.


    But at this time, Feng Ling suddenly shouted. She was so anxious that she jumped: "sister! Sister, help my brother!"


    "Shua -"


    In an instant, there were two more figures on the open space.


    One Fei and one purple complement each other.


    "Bad." Jun Mu''s look changed when he saw the situation of the ink owl. "Light beauty, we''re late."


    Just after the integration of Xumi mountain, they had received the news of the riot in Wanling mainland, and they were constantly divided into four directions.


    Just at a glance, you can see that the ink owl has been eroded by the power of the shadow plane.


    "Sister! Sister!" Feng Ling pulled her clothes, tears still flowing, "come and see my brother. He will be fine, won''t he?"


    "OK, let me see." originally, I knew someone. It''s impossible for you to die.


    She squatted down and asked, "who is the degenerate who hurt you?"


    The ink owl was still conscious. After hearing this sentence, he opened his eyes again.


    But he didn''t answer. Instead, he grabbed her arm.


    At this moment, the dark eyes of the ink owl suddenly became fresh for a few minutes, and his voice was still weak: "you are the body that eats the spirit, aren''t you?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated: "you..."

 Chapter 637

    "OK..." the ink owl stared at her eyes, breathed out a breath laboriously, and then slowly said, "take my spirit root."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, other spiritual people who rushed around were shocked.


    "Your Highness!"


    Feng Ling looked at the ink owl blankly, and his tears were still falling: "brother..."


    The spiritual root is the foundation of a cultivator. How can the spiritual root be abandoned?


    "Your Highness, if you are injured, you''d better treat it quickly!" an attendant will come forward and help him up.


    "It''s no use." the ink owl looked up and stopped them with his eyes. He was very calm and almost indifferent. "Poison has entered my heart, unless there is a Supreme Master who uses his lifelong cultivation to force poison for me..."


    He looked at the woman in purple faintly: "but in this way, the Supreme Master in the sky will also die."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu frowned.


    It''s hard to find the supreme one in the sky. The whole souls can count it with a slap.


    Moreover, even if they could find it, they would not be willing to trade their lives for the lives of the ink owl.


    It''s not easy to understand a rule. When you practice to a great perfection, you can immediately ascend the general plane. How can you ruin your future?


    For the first time, Jun Mu felt that she killed the enemy early. If she didn''t kill yuqingzi, she just imprisoned him


    Now, we can force him to trade his life for his life.


    Rong Qing also squatted down, just beside Jun Mu Qian.


    He just looked at it and said something concise and comprehensive, but also very cruel: "there''s no help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu is shallow and silent. Neither of them is a doctor, let alone proficient in alchemy.


    Even if the cultivation is extremely high, it is not perfect in any field.


    At the moment, the situation of ink owl has reached the most critical time, and can''t wait for her to contact Huali.


    "Right now!" the ink owl also knew that he must not live. His eyes were fierce and his voice suddenly raised, "take my spiritual root away! Take it away!"


    Speaking of the last three words, he couldn''t help but spit out black blood.


    "Brother! Brother!" Feng Ling cried and was hugged by the maid, "brother, don''t die!"


    "Your Highness..." those attendants couldn''t help choking, and it was difficult to restrain them with their mouths covered.


    Their highness is still so young, how can


    Jun Mu shallow but still didn''t move.


    Because of her spirit devouring body, she can''t take the initiative to devour other people''s spiritual roots.


    Even if the ink owl voluntarily gave her his spiritual spell root, she couldn''t take it away.


    Jun Mu''s eyes sank.


    Ink owl naturally knows this. His words mean that he wants her to end his life with his own hands.


    "I''m not for you. I''m not so kind." the ink owl looked cold and indifferent, "but I''m going to die."


    "I used to say to myself that if I want to die, I also want to die on the battlefield! In that way, I can die well."


    Jun Mu shallow fierce earthquake.


    "Cough......" the ink owl coughed again. "This wish can''t come true, but I must die worthy."


    "I gave you my spirit root, not to kidnap you to help me protect the spirit family."


    "Now the situation is grim. When I go, others will go on. For the rest, they should also be able to protect themselves."


    At this point, the ink owl glanced at the maple spirit who had fainted.


    He smiled a little, with unprecedented tenderness: "my sister is very close to you. If you can, please take care of her."


    "She will be the king of the spiritual family in the future, so she doesn''t have to be used to her. She has to learn to bear anything by herself."


    The ink owl whispered: "I should have taught her these, but I was too selfish and wanted her to live a carefree life for a few more years. I didn''t expect..."


    Jun Muqian was silent and whispered, "I will."


    "Your talent is very good. If you take away my spirit root, your strength will rise greatly." the ink owl''s eyes are sharp and his words are fluent, which is obviously a sign of returning light.


    Jun Mu Qian keenly found the key point: "have you known me before?"


    When the ink owl helped her at the Mu family banquet, she had noticed it.


    Ink owl is cold. I''m afraid he only cares about Fengling.


    Hearing this, the ink owl smiled faintly: "you have a good father."


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned. When he thought of chatting with Mu Chen Bai about previous things, he once said that he had been to the light of the Holy Spirit.


    Saved the child of a spiritual family from a fallen species.


    The cause was buried long ago.


    "The land of all souls is going to be destroyed." the ink owl turned his head laboriously, took a look at the huge Xumi mountain and the lingering dark forces, and whispered, "the wind robbery has come. I don''t know how long the remaining people can live."


    "Wind robbery?" Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated, "the disaster of the world?"


    The ink owl faintly said, "it''s a pity that my father and they paid their lives and failed to find a way to break the wind robbery."


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "the fallen species is the night Ze."


    "It''s him!" Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. "It''s so deep!"


    I''m afraid you also have some speculation, otherwise you wouldn''t say that there is more than one Betrayer.


    "You must... Find the person behind yeze." the ink owl''s hand is exerting force and his veins burst. "He was cheated. The person behind him is the real culprit."


    "This man, he wants to destroy the spiritual world."


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are colder: "you don''t have to say, I will."


    Degenerate species will not appear for no reason.


    So who created the fallen species, and which spiritual family became the first fallen species?


    What''s more, the degenerate species has dealt with her master. She can''t refuse to report.


    "My words are over." the ink owl''s hand loosened and was very calm. "Do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another long silence.


    For a long time, Jun Mu shallow''s hand was raised and trembled slightly.


    She also could not bear it. She closed her eyes and said in a dumb voice, "let''s go..."


    The soft power of the soul surged out and ended the life of the ink owl in the most gentle way.


    He was still leaning against the tree, his face white, as if he were still alive.


    But this time, it was really silent.


    The bodyguards around didn''t turn their heads, covered their mouths and trembled violently.


    And the moment the ink owl died!


    "Buzz -"


    Jun Mu felt that the body that had been silent for a long time began to live again.


    "Shua!"


    The white light in the middle of the ink owl''s eyebrows flickered, and then burst into a stronger and dazzling light.


    Without hindrance, the soul root of the spirit spell slowly left the body.


    This time, different from the previous two engulfments.


    Jun Mu Qian could clearly see the shape of Linggen. She saw that Linggen lingered around the ink Owl for seven times before plundering towards her.


    At this moment, she even heard the sad cry from Linggen with the power of her soul.


    Like the lion dragon once forcibly dug by Mu Zhi, this spirit is the root of the curse, which makes people feel even more intense.


    Even if Jun Mu was shallow, he almost didn''t stabilize his mind.


    The spirit spell root quickly disappeared into the center of her eyebrows, and the white light flowed and hummed.


    Centered on the woman in purple, the aura and elements within a hundred miles rushed towards her.


    The surrounding area has been evacuated!


    "Buzzing -"


    There has never been a spiritual root fusion, this time.


    Reiki blast roll, space shock.


    With a wave of Rong Qingfei''s sleeve, she easily protected all the lingzu people around.


    The other hand is still protecting the Dharma for the woman in purple.


    Jun Muqian also felt that her Dantian and meridians were constantly torn.


    The power of divine root should not be underestimated.


    At the same time, she also found that her mental strength, which was not much higher than that of ordinary people, was also soaring at a terrible speed!


    "Bang bang!"


    It''s the sound of bones bursting.


    The severe pain caused by the fusion of spiritual roots made Jun Mu shallow bite his teeth.


    There was a faint blood mist on her, and her blood vessels were exposed.


    Where the spiritual roots are, the three spiritual roots are tightly intertwined.


    The three colors of light reflect each other, and the aura flows through and begins to nourish the flesh.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, there was an extremely loud explosion!


    "Bang!"


    The breath soared. You admired the shallow cultivation and rushed to the Zhongpin heaven supreme in an instant!


    And, very stable.


    And the people around, at this moment, witnessed a miracle¡ª¡ª


    Lingxuan world, the first owner of three spiritual roots in history, was born!


    The imperial spirit root that breeds chaotic fire, the fighting spirit root that lives in blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly and the divine spirit are the curse spirit roots


    The three spiritual roots are the same body, which is completely impossible in the history of cultivation.


    Even if there is a spirit devouring body, it is impossible to make the three spiritual roots completely at peace.


    Because as long as there is a little carelessness, the spiritual root will directly leave the body, and the meridians will burst and die.


    But Jun Muqian, she did it.


    She''s telling everyone that she makes the impossible possible!


    Finally, the breath of the woman in purple slowly stabilized and entered a gentle state.


    After swallowing the aura around him, Jun Mu Qian slowly opened his eyes.


    The next second, as soon as her eyes gathered, she suddenly looked at a distant place.


    In an instant, it was the same line of sight that pierced thousands of miles.


    "Buzz --!"

 Chapter 638

    The surrounding lingzu people didn''t know what had happened, so they heard a roar.


    They looked up in fear, but found that the supreme mountain in front of them was a little broken at the moment!


    A stone fell from the mountain, fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "Bang!"


    The ground in contact with it directly sank into it.


    And all this is just because... The intersection of two lines of sight!


    One was cold and oppressive, but the other was a little alarmed at the moment.


    "Click!"


    The intersection of lines of sight was actively cut off by the latter, but it was too late!


    Jun Mu''s lips floated a cold smile, and his voice was also extremely cold: "Lord Hongmeng!"


    "Shua!"


    The next second, the figure of the woman in purple disappeared.


    Rong Qing glanced quickly, moved and followed up.


    But in an instant, they appeared on the back of Xumi mountain.


    Unlike the light of the Holy Spirit, blue can be seen in the sky.


    Here, it has become a gray area.


    But originally this should be the home of the spirit beast, but now it has become this mu shadow.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Jun Mu locked the figure of Hongmeng palace leader.


    However, after being discovered, the leader of Hongmeng Palace also reacted very quickly and quickly had to use the law of space to leave this place.


    With light eyes and a direct flick of his sleeve, a strong smell of terror has risen to the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    The whole world and space have been blocked.


    Hongmeng palace leader''s footsteps stopped for a moment, and his look was dark.


    He turned his head and looked at the woman in purple again.


    However, his disguise is very good, and he still doesn''t see his face or complete figure.


    This time, the leader of Hongmeng palace was completely unable to retreat.


    Space is frozen, and unless his space law is above lightness, it cannot be broken at all.


    But the leader of Hongmeng palace is worthy of playing with Xumi mountain. He calmed down in a few seconds.


    He stared at the woman in purple, and his tone was very relaxed: "last time I said goodbye to the East China Sea, this time it was only a few days, and you have become the Supreme God."


    "Tut tut Tut, who can match the speed of this cultivation?"


    The voice line of the leader of Hongmeng palace sank deliberately and joked: "it is worthy of being the treasure of Xumi mountain, mixed yuan Qi."


    The moment the voice just fell!


    "Bang!"


    The spiritual power mixed with chaotic fire rose violently, turned into a huge fireball, and hit the leader of Hongmeng palace directly.


    Very fast, rubbing the air.


    "Zi La Zi la..."


    A series of sonic booms led to clusters of electric sparks circling on it.


    The flame flew like a red and golden dragon roaring.


    Hongmeng palace leader naturally saw this attack, but he was just a little surprised and didn''t have any fear.


    He didn''t even move and let the huge fireball fall.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of dust and smoke rolled up and stirred a piece of flying sand and stones.


    The ground couldn''t bear it under the high temperature, and "click click" cracked.


    But the leader of Hongmeng palace still stood there straight, and even the corners of his clothes were not stained with any dust.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu remained pale and unchanged.


    Her move was not to hurt Hongmeng palace leader, but to force him to show his true face.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    Jun Mu qian can be sure that the leader of Hongmeng palace must have a congenital treasure that can disguise his identity.


    Otherwise, you can''t see it.


    "Light beauty, I''ll try him first." Jun Mu tilted his head and said quickly, "if I can''t solve him quickly, you can come."


    Now, time doesn''t allow her to be strong at all.


    Lord Hongmeng, you must die!


    Let him live one more second. It is the people around her who suffer.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s alone, but now there''s a group of people behind her. She can''t gamble.


    Of course, she can practice as quickly as possible to reach the supreme heaven and beat the leader of Hongmeng palace again, but she can''t wait.


    Rong Qing pressed her shoulder and said in a cool voice, "Mu Mu, let me come directly."


    Jun Mu was stunned, nodded, sighed, and told seriously, "remember not to use too much power."


    She didn''t see that lingxuan world has been excluding people outside this world, even the general plane.


    She also remembered what Mu Lin had said. If she used too much force, it would be the end of her soul.


    Thinking of this, Jun Muqian couldn''t let go.


    She raised her hand and held the Seven Star Moon whip coming out of her sleeve.


    Jun Muqian denied his previous decision: "let''s go together. I''m in the front, you''re in the rear, light beauty, I''ll protect you."


    The light of Rong''s eyes must have opened his mouth lightly: "where does the wife protect her husband? Mu Mu, you step back."


    "No," said Jun Muqian. "Just now I made it. Remember, this is the truth of our family. It will be used by later generations."


    Rong Qingmei jumped: "...."


    "Ha ha..." looking at their actions, the leader of Hongmeng palace suddenly smiled, "no, it''s not the time for us to fight. You can''t kill me!"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t speak. She looked at Rong lightly, stepped on her feet, and her body shape had swept out towards the front.


    "Shua --!"


    The purple whip rose, bringing a aura storm.


    At this moment, the seven stars pull the whip of the moon. One whip is enough to break a mountain.


    It''s nothing to move mountains and seas above the Supreme God.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace looked dignified, but he only defended but could not attack, and quickly retreated.


    An earth shaking blow can definitely easily kill a top-grade heavenly Supreme Master, but Yu Hongmeng is not even tickling.


    "Little girl, when you become the supreme one and find me again, you think you are really my opponent?


    ¡±The leader of Hongmeng palace retreated again, looked at the woman in purple, shook her head and said with great laughter, "yuqingzi told you, too? No one in the protoss will be my opponent."


    "I can tell you clearly now that no one in the whole lingxuan world will be my opponent."


    You have shallow eyebrows and cold eyes.


    But she had to admit that Hongmeng palace leader was right.


    She just felt that the master of Hongmeng''s perception of the law was much higher than that of yuqingzi.


    "You should have died long ago. No, or you should have changed back to mixed vitality." Hongmeng palace leader snorted slightly and looked contemptuous. "I shouldn''t have let you go. I should have killed you as early as the first time I saw you."


    He said coldly, "at that time, you won''t have any resistance."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes were cold: "you are really by my side!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" the leader of Hongmeng palace laughed and became crazy. "I''m right beside you and watching your every move, but you''ll never know who I am."


    "I calculated everything correctly, but I missed a person." his eyes fell on the man in Fei clothes for the first time, and there was a touch of fear and panic in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, the people in the general position still wanted to intervene in the things of lingxuan world."


    He took a bit of resentment in his sight: "you are the people who should not come here. Why, just because the current lingxuan world is in the chaotic galaxy, is it the general plane?"


    You frown.


    Why does this sentence seem to say that the lingxuan world has nothing to do with the general plane?


    However, in the chaotic galaxy, it will be controlled by the general plane


    Rong Qingwen not only thought of something, but also thought about it.


    His slender fingers in his Fei sleeves are jumping with glittering and translucent light, and the light is increasing.


    Slowly, with aura, he was completely pulled over.


    However, Lord Hongmeng didn''t find it at all.


    "I admit that there are many masters in the total level, but not everyone can control the lingxuan world!"


    "What demon empress Immortal Emperor, what demon king Buddha, come here, they will also be restricted!" he still sneered and despised, "as for you... Do you think you are the emperor or Lord of heaven?"


    "If you want to manage the affairs of lingxuan world, it''s better to see who you are first!"


    "Don''t think you can cover the sky with one hand if your cultivation exceeds the spiritual world."


    "Tianyu..." Jun Mu''s eyes were light and restrained.


    Heaven demon, Buddha, immortal and devil have always been the five parallel domains.


    But it seems that in the mouth of Hongmeng palace leader, he is afraid of only Tianyu.


    "If I''m right, you still have the secret of heaven on your back?" the leader of Hongmeng palace looked at Rong Qing. "You can easily defeat me, even without how to do it, but if you want to kill me, you don''t know how many secret of heaven on your back, and you won''t live at that time!"


    In a word, let Jun Mu shallow heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace flicked his skirt and said proudly, "it seems that our conversation today is quite pleasant, but that''s it. Don''t worry, we''ll meet soon."


    "The next time we meet, it''s time for complete destruction here. You''re going to face more enemies than me."


    "Hehe, I want to see what else you can do."


    Hongmeng palace leader can''t hide his pride. After he whistled, he will leave leisurely.


    But the next second, his expression changed, and he looked frightened for the first time.


    Because, let''s move gently.

 Chapter 639

    The man in Fei clothes has a long body and is as noble and noble as ever.


    He''s never very earth shaking when he does it.


    However, beneath the seemingly calm appearance, there is enough power to destroy the world.


    Even if it is tens of meters away, the Lord of Hongmeng palace has felt how terrible this mastiff is.


    But this is not the most important!


    The most important thing is


    "No! It''s impossible!" the eyes of Hongmeng palace leader were deeply shocked, more unbelievable "you, how can you be..."


    Tianyu!


    This is the unique power of heaven!


    He will never admit his mistake!


    But how can the people and horses in the heaven region notice the lingxuan world?


    The leader of Hongmeng palace didn''t think of it at all. He just casually said that he really ran into someone from heaven by such a coincidence.


    In an instant, Hongmeng palace leader''s face was green and black.


    He must be a crow''s mouth. There are ten realms in total. The heaven realm is the highest, but he has never paid much attention to the lower side.


    Because Tianyu doesn''t need to control the lower plane to improve its strength.


    What a coincidence!


    Rong Qing''s look has been very light, and there has been no change.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace had long lost his previous leisure. He trembled all over and was deeply afraid.


    Run!


    He must escape!


    However, Rong Qing didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    The cultivation in the world once again blocked the space.


    Moreover, the space is still shrinking, squeezing the aura around.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace could only watch the attack hit him at a terrible speed, like a sledgehammer, hitting him hard on the chest.


    "Boom!!!"


    The violent breath broke out and condensed into a tornado storm in an instant.


    "Buzzing!"


    The smaller the space, the pressure has reached a peak!


    "Poof -"


    The leader of Hongmeng palace had no resistance at all and vomited out with a big mouthful of blood.


    At that moment, even the body was deformed.


    Twisted in a very strange posture, hands and feet intertwined.


    A blow is a serious injury!


    With one blow, the leader of Hongmeng palace, who may have surpassed the supreme emperor of the great circle, fell into a state of near death!


    The cooperation between the husband and wife is also very tacit.


    Jun Mu shook the whip and threw it out. His peach eyes narrowed coldly: "let me see who you are..."


    "Shua -"


    The seven stars pull the whip of the moon to break through the air, directly cut through the air and go straight!


    Seeing this, I''m going to take off all the camouflage on the leader of Hongmeng palace¡ª¡ª


    But just then, suddenly!


    "Jie Jie......"


    A hoarse and cold laughter rang, which made people feel deeply disgusted.


    Jun Mu''s attack suddenly stopped, and his eyes were sharp and deep.


    The laughter


    The next moment, just like the hunch in her heart¡ª¡ª


    What once happened in the hunting plain reappeared.


    It was a thick black fog, which blocked the leader of Hongmeng palace.


    The Seven Star Moon whip, which has been reshaped, has not made a breakthrough.


    Jun Mu Qian''s wrist shook and quickly retracted the whip.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." the ugly laughter continued, "illusory giant, Jie Jie Jie, illusory thousand also want to intervene? Is it too idle?"


    "Black fog!" Jun Mu Qian stepped back, stood side by side with Rong Qing, his eyes were slightly cold, "it''s it again!"


    This black fog has appeared more than once.


    The last time this black fog appeared, it took away Baixi, the descendant of Nine Tailed white fox in Qingqiu in the ancient flood and famine period.


    Moreover, mu chenbai also said that it was such a black fog that captured Changyi.


    However, they all thought that Changyi was dead.


    Where does this black fog lead to


    "I would advise you not to interfere with the illusory thousand." the voice spread out from the black fog, cold and hoarse, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black fog rolled away with the fainting leader of Hongmeng palace.


    Similarly, a vortex appeared and the black fog disappeared directly.


    Jun Muqian didn''t catch up, because she knew that even if she caught up, it wouldn''t help. The result was the same as last time.


    The black fog is very strange, like a living creature, but it is very similar to the transmission array.


    She was sure that those who were "swallowed" by the black fog must still be alive, just in another place.


    Jun Mu''s shallow head: "light beauty..."


    Before she finished, she tightened her waist and was suddenly hugged.


    Rong''s voice was a little hoarse: "Mu Mu, I''m sorry. I''ve always forgotten to say that I''m not a person in this world."


    "This......" Jun Mu Qian was stunned at first, and then aroused his lips to smile. "I''ve speculated for a long time. Otherwise, how could I not find it anywhere?"


    It doesn''t matter where Rong Qing is from, nor what his name is.


    What matters is this man.


    It''s his soul, it''s his temperature.


    "I also have something to hide from you." Jun Muqian was silent for a moment. "I don''t know what to say, because it''s really incredible."


    "I don''t know how to say it, so I won''t say it." Rong gently lowered his head to see her with gentle eyes. "I''m very happy. Mu Mu is willing to tell me this."


    Everyone has his own secret, even between husband and wife.


    Jun Mu thought, "I''ll tell you. When I break through the shackles of this plane and fly to the illusory thousand, I''ll tell you."


    "Well," Rong said with a slight smile, "at that time, I should be able to remember it completely."


    The atmosphere between them was not low because of the emergence of black fog, but also a lot lighter.


    Since the leader of Hongmeng palace has been saved by the black fog, they have no need to stay.


    As soon as they swept their bodies, they swept away towards the light of the Holy Spirit.


    Although no one mentioned the previous events, they all knew that the danger had come.


    War is indispensable and imminent.


    "By the way, light beauty -" on the way, Jun Muqian suddenly thought of a question. She said tentatively, "which domain are you from?"


    Rong Qing shook his head slightly: "the memory about this aspect is still frozen for the time being, but I always feel..."


    Jun Mu was curious: "what do you feel?"


    "What Hongmeng palace leader said earlier is reasonable." Rong Qingqing said faintly, "it''s not worth mentioning whether it''s the immortal domain or the demon domain."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes opened slightly: "so, are you a young gentleman in the sky?"


    Her beauty, so awesome?!


    Rong Qing was still helpless: "forget."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Damn it, fish''s memory.


    "No, you shouldn''t be the young gentleman of Tianyu." Jun Mu Qian was very serious and seriously speculated, "although I don''t know the specific situation of Tianyu, after such a strict logical reasoning, the young gentleman of Tianyu won''t be a light beauty."


    Rong qingmou light micro movement, floating a little smile: "why is it impossible?"


    "Because... This, because..." Jun Mu Qian suddenly got stuck, and she slapped, "because the young gentleman of Tianyu must not be as beautiful as you!"


    If she is so beautiful, she must come out every day. Where will there be no news?


    At least, do you have to have a name?


    The smile in the light and heavy pupil deepened a little, and the emphasis raised by the tail tone was just right: "Oh?"


    "Moreover, if you are a young gentleman in the sky, I......" Jun Mu lowered his head and lowered his voice a little, "I will think I don''t deserve you."


    Heaven demon Buddha immortal demon, led by heaven.


    Within the ten regions, the heaven region is respected.


    Tianyu, everyone wants to go.


    The emperor''s palace in the sky is an unthinkable place.


    When you really love someone, you can''t help feeling inferior.


    However, at this time, Jun Muqian felt that her head was slowly held up, her eyes were lifted, and the pair of deep heavy pupils like the Milky way were opposite.


    "No." Rong Qing stared at her and slowly opened his mouth, "if one of us has to be unworthy of the other, it should be me."


    Jun Mu was suddenly stunned.


    "Mu Mu is very good." he sighed, "I''m lucky to meet Mu Mu in my third life."


    Listening to these words, Jun Mu''s heart suddenly quickened.


    She coughed a little and was embarrassed for the first time: "am I so good?"


    Rong Qing looked at her with a smile: "the best admiration in the world."


    "Oh!" Jun Mu Qian hugged him, his peach eyes curved and romantic, "light beauty, I really love you so much."


    But soon she said, "no, no, why don''t we deserve it? We''re made for each other."


    Rong Qing carried her on his back, calm and powerful, and his lips hooked up: "well, a natural couple."


    "Light beauty, you smile more." Jun Mu said, "although you smile, I can''t help it."


    Hearing the speech, Rong qingchong''s pupil narrowed slightly, and his eyes were a little dark: "then I can''t bear it."


    With that, as soon as you step on your toes and mention the speed directly, you disappear in an instant.


    At the same time, the land of fear¡ª¡ª


    "Cough, cough..."

 Chapter 640

    The leader of Hongmeng palace fell on the ground and gasped.


    The ground is a piece of dirty black blood. Take a closer look, there are several creeping black insects running back and forth.


    "Why..." Hongmeng palace master clenched his hand and hammered it hard on the ground. The last two words roared, "help me?!"


    He should have died just now. Even if the black fog took him away, there was no possibility of surviving under that terrible and powerful attack.


    But he survived.


    Hongmeng palace leader pounded the ground again, which accidentally affected the injury and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Hongmeng palace leader, you have to calm your anger." the Dharma Zun still has no shadow, only the voice comes out, "otherwise, if it goes on like this, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, he can''t save you."


    "What''s your business?" the Lord of Hongmeng sneered. "No, I should ask, what''s your purpose to save me?"


    He really didn''t expect that the man next to Hun yuan Qi was right by his crow mouth!


    Tianyu... That''s Tianyu!


    Hongmeng palace leader''s hands were trembling. He had lost his mind without waiting for the law enforcement Reverend to answer: "no, I don''t want to stay in the lingxuan world. I''m going to the general position now."


    There is peace and stability among ten thousand regions.


    Each domain is dozens of times larger than the lingxuan world.


    As long as he doesn''t go to Tianyu, Tianyu won''t really hunt him for mixed yuan Qi.


    Hongmeng palace leader thought of this, spit out the last mouthful of dirty blood, covered his chest, trembled and stood up, and was about to leave here.


    However, he failed to take a step and his face was stagnant.


    Two Heaven level law enforcers silently appeared in front of him and stopped him.


    And he hasn''t noticed anything yet!


    The leader of Hongmeng palace suddenly turned his head, his eyes showed some horror, and his voice trembled: "Dharma Zun, what do you want to do?"


    "Hongmeng palace leader, it''s not a good quality to escape immediately." Fa Zun smiled coldly, "you can''t leave the lingxuan world until it''s over."


    "Fa Zun!" hearing this, the leader of Hongmeng palace snapped, "we are just cooperative relations. You have no right to order me! I''m going to the illusory thousand now!"


    "Ha ha... Go to the illusory thousand?" Dharma Zun didn''t appear, but there was a black fog.


    A ferocious face suddenly appeared in the black fog, like a dark white skeleton.


    Strange laughter came from the black fog. It was the voice of Dharma Zun.


    "I''ll tell you now, it''s impossible!" the Dharma Zun spits out his words very cruelly. "Even if you break through the confinement of this plane and can fly up, you can''t reach the illusory thousand."


    "Impossible!" the leader of Hongmeng palace was shocked. "You just said that the illusory thousand could not control the lingxuan world, but you didn''t say this!"


    "Oh, really?" Fazun didn''t think so. "Then I said now. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time."


    Listen, the head of Hongmeng palace is sweating.


    Flying from the lower level is not to the total level?


    If you can''t reach the total level, where else can you go?


    The leader of Hongmeng palace suddenly remembered something he had heard from a man from the upper world¡ª¡ª


    Some lower planes come to an end, and the spirit is exhausted, and the chaotic galaxy will gradually begin to repel this lower plane.


    Perhaps, at this time, the relationship with the total potential is broken.


    Is this the reason why he could not reach the total level after flying?


    "So..." the leader of Hongmeng palace suddenly understood, "is this why you want us to destroy lingxuan world together? You stop me from flying to the general plane and everyone?"


    "Hongmeng palace leader, you have begun to talk nonsense." Fa Zun seemed a little surprised. Immediately he sneered, "you people are ridiculous."


    "Everyone is so arrogant that even some powerful people dare not say that they can destroy such a big lower plane. Have you been so arrogant when you are supreme?"


    "Let''s destroy the lingxuan world together? This is the fixed number of lingxuan world! I just made a small move to start its destruction in advance."


    The leader of Hongmeng palace stared at the black fog, and his anger had reached the top: "Dharma Zun, what do you mean?!"


    "It''s not interesting. I just told you not to run around. After all, you still have great use when the wind disaster comes." Fazun lightly ordered, "Wu Li and Wu Peng, you must be good to entertain the leader of Hongmeng palace. At that time, you should let him take the lead."


    "Yes, big brother." Wu Li and Wu Peng held fists respectfully, took the leader of Hongmeng palace and forcibly took him to the depths of fear.


    "Wu Li, Wu Peng..." hearing these two names, Hongmeng palace leader felt very familiar.


    Suddenly, he was sweating and frightened. He shouted, "you, you are..."


    "Shut up!" Wu Li snorted coldly, and his breath suddenly rose, "it''s not your share to talk."


    Hongmeng palace leader stared and wanted to cry out, but his voice was locked.


    After Wu Li and Wu Peng disappeared with Hongmeng palace leader, the black fog dispersed and a figure appeared.


    Also at this time, another man came out from behind and asked the voice shadow, "brother, is he really obedient?"


    "If you don''t listen, you have to listen." Fa Zun sneered with his hands on his back. "No matter how strong a person is, as long as he has greed in his heart, he can use it!"


    "Elder brother is right." the lampholder nodded and agreed, "now these people in lingxuan world think it''s this fool playing with them, but they don''t know that this fool is just being played by elder brother."


    "Hum..." Fazun sneered, but then frowned again. "However, I didn''t expect that the person who killed gray bone was really a man from the heaven. If he intervened, things would be bad."


    "Brother, anyway, our goal is not everyone here." the man in charge of the lamp said, "just let go of the people from the region and the people around him that day?"


    "Not bad." Fazun pondered for a moment and brushed his sleeve, "then start now. Everyone, go to Kunlun!"


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    By the time the emperor returned to the light of the Holy Spirit, all the spiritual people had recovered.


    The body of the ink owl was put in an ice coffin and lay there quietly.


    The surrounding spirit people knelt next to the ice coffin, surrounded by three circles inside and three circles outside.


    Jun Mu looked up and found that there were lights floating in the sky.


    One by one, dyed a little, rendering the sky where the blue gradually faded.


    Under thousands of lights, there is a panoramic view of mountains and rivers.


    "This is the king''s sacrifice of the spirit family." Rong Qing explained, "since the birth of the spirit family for so many years, plus this time, it''s only three times."


    Jun Mu sighed.


    She already knew that in order to find a way to break the wind robbery, the current four chiefs of the spirit family had offered their bodies to heaven in the wind plane.


    Although the ink owl only led the spirit family for a month, he has already become the only king in their hearts.


    Jun Muqian knew that she didn''t know much about the so-called family, country and world. She could only look at it silently and listen to the sound of "we send you my king", that''s all.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    "Little childe!"


    Several shouts came from all directions. Muying, Su Qingli and others had also arrived.


    Jun Mu gathered his thoughts and turned his head and said, "how about other places?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with Dongsheng in China." Mu Ying nodded. "My father and I have traveled all over the families. With my third uncle Tianhuan, they are in good condition."


    Since Sumi mountain began to fall, all parts of the all souls continent have fallen into panic.


    "The miracle doctor Valley is also normal, but the miracle doctor doesn''t seem to be in the valley." Su Qingli said, "in addition, Su Su went to the eternal oasis and was still on his way back. It was very chaotic there."


    Jun Mu Qian slightly twisted his eyebrows: "how?"


    "The alliance of heaven and earth and the talisman will fight." Su Qingli shrugged. "As for the temple, the gods hunt, they have now gone to Kunlun and said they want to eradicate evil spirits."


    "Yun Yi and Jun Shang are on the other side of Kunlun." Jun Mu Qian''s eyes coagulated slightly, "I already knew with the information network of the temple."


    If it hadn''t been mentioned, she would have forgotten that she was a divine hunter.


    Jun Mu touched his pocket and found the feather that recorded the assessment task.


    But strangely, there are no characters on the feather now.


    "Little childe, I heard that the action of the temple was led by the God." Su Qingli said in a deep voice, "the situation of the protoss must be dangerous."


    "God..." Jun Mu frowned and frowned. "Is there really a God?"


    She didn''t think much and said directly and decisively: "gather available people and go to Kunlun now!"


    She would like to know who the God is.


    "I see." Su Qingli nodded, took out several notes and began to contact others.


    "Light beauty, let''s go." Jun Mu tilted his head. "Let''s go first."


    Rong nodded lightly. As soon as his long arm was lifted, he took hold of her waist and wanted to leave here.


    However, just then


    "Click."


    An extremely loud breaking sound sounded above everyone''s head.


    Jun Mu looked up and his heart sank.


    God, it''s cracked

 Chapter 641

    It is not a real crack, but a lingering shadow.


    The root of the black shadow points to the East and is still spreading at a very slow speed.


    It''s like swallowing the whole world.


    Rong Qing also raised his head and squinted in his eyes.


    From his position, if he used his spiritual power, he could see the faint chaotic galaxy.


    The light and shadow represented by the other lower planes flitted through the shadow gap and fleeted.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated: "is it really going to be destroyed..."


    At the beginning, she didn''t put the spiritual world in her heart.


    She has been telling herself that she wants to return to the illusory thousand to avenge her previous life.


    Nothing else matters, as long as you can go back.


    But in recent years, she has been living in the spiritual world.


    The friends she knows, the home she owns, and even the people she loves, are all inseparable from the spiritual world.


    She came back from here. Even if she was going to the illusory world, she was already inseparable from the spiritual world.


    Jun Mu sipped her lips. How could she really watch the destruction of lingxuan world?


    "It''s not destruction." Rong Qing obviously needs to know more. He looked a little cold for a moment. "The life of lingxuan world is still very long. It shouldn''t be destroyed at this time."


    Three thousand planes, located in the chaotic galaxy.


    There are big and small, strong and weak.


    First of all, no matter how special the lingxuan world is, it can exclude him into the chaotic galaxy, which proves that the world still has strong power and cannot die prematurely.


    "The Eight Immortals in the cave..." Jun Mu Qian listened and suddenly remembered the meeting between her and LV Zu.


    Lu Zu said, "he" found it.


    Who found out?


    What else did you find?


    If the Eight Immortals in Shangdong were ordered by the moral God and have been guarding the lingxuan world, why haven''t they come out at this time.


    "They seem to have a bigger prison than me." Rong light side eyes, "they can''t come out easily. Once they come out, bad things may happen."


    Unlike him, he just can''t mobilize too much power.


    "You''d better go to Kunlun." Jun Mu calmed down and said calmly, "now the only one who can know the location is the ancestor of the earth immortals. The traitors are there, and the leader of Hongmeng palace will appear again."


    Let''s nod lightly, not in words, so we''re ready to tear up the space and go straight to the past.


    However, this time there is no time to go.


    Those spiritual people who were still kneeling suddenly stood up and walked in front of them.


    With a "plop", he knelt down together.


    Jun Mu Qian was slightly stunned: "you are..."


    Hearing this sentence, the spirit people kneeling in the front raised their heads, and there was a deep hatred in their scarlet eyes: "although I know we are weak, I still ask the young lady to take us with us. More people, more strength."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light, and he said faintly, "but your king, I just hope you can protect yourself."


    "Moreover, once you want to set foot on that battlefield, you must be ready to sacrifice at any time."


    The leader of Hongmeng palace is already a lost dog. Now the fog has become the law enforcer and the law enforcers.


    Although chenye and bailichangsheng successfully entered the law enforcers, after all, it was too late and many and core secrets could not be accessed.


    But he said that above him, there were eight heaven level law enforcers.


    Conservatively, the strength of these eight people will not be under heaven.


    However, before that, neither Hongmeng palace nor Protoss knew that the number of law enforcers was more than they combined.


    The heaven level law enforcers are like this. How strong should the law enforcement respect be.


    Jun Muqian thought of Hongmeng palace master and said that he was the first person in lingxuan world. He pulled his lips gently and ironically.


    Lingxuan is the first arrogant and stupid person in the world.


    However, after hearing these words, those spiritual people did not have any fear, but kowtowed again.


    "Lingxuan is in danger. Even if we follow the king''s order and avoid a corner, we won''t live long."


    "It''s better to resist to the end and fight for vitality."


    "Then let''s go together." Jun Mu nodded. "It happens that we don''t have enough hands, but you''d better remember that the ink owl doesn''t want any of you to die."


    The cultivation of these creatures in the all souls continent is capped by the Ninth level Holy Spirit.


    Only a few ancestors reached the supreme of the earth.


    But if the superior is at least the Xumi law enforcer of the Holy Spirit, he is simply vulnerable.


    Rong gently raised his hand and tore a space crack.


    With a wave of spiritual power, the crack was fixed.


    He said faintly, "this channel can only last for half an hour. Choose a good man and enter again."


    The spirit clan never thought that the man in Fei clothes in front of him was so strong that he could create a space channel. He was overjoyed in an instant: "thank you, childe!"


    Before leaving, Jun Mu took a look at those spiritual people who had an orderly way into the space, and suddenly said, "light beauty, what will happen if we set up an alliance?"


    "League meeting?" Rong Qingmei slightly picked, "what is it used for?"


    "Beat people, kill people, kill people!" Jun Mu Qian also raised his eyebrows. "With this alliance, we can gather more power."


    "Oh?" Rong Qing thought, "but mu mu, haven''t you set up a sect?"


    "Light beauty, my sect is actually set up for you." Jun Mu Qian won''t fall into his trap. She narrowed her eyes, "I just want to be closer to you and pretend to be the leader of the pavilion. Are you happy?"


    Such a "vexatious" speech made Rong Qing smile and rub her head: "joy."


    He picked her up and raised his lips slightly: "now, let me be closer to you."


    Jun Mu Qian covered his face for the first time, turned over his body and didn''t mean to talk.


    It''s amazing. The beauty of her family is so aggressive that it''s a knowing blow.


    So, along the way, Jun Muqian didn''t say a word to Rong Qing.


    **


    At this time, Kunlun emptiness¡ª¡ª


    The two sides have matched.


    The temple is in the East and the protoss is in the West.


    All of them are spiritual saints and above.


    The leader of the temple is still miss ting and Yu, who are nine star God hunters.


    Miss Ting glanced at the other side, and a meaningful smile appeared on her face: "it''s not easy, you finally poured out."


    "You are the happiest when Xumi mountain merges with the all souls continent?"


    How many thousands of years, how many wars, and how many people have been killed and injured... At this moment, we will usher in the last war.


    Obviously, both sides dislike each other very much. If the leaders of the two sides had not spoken, I''m afraid they would have fought now.


    "Just you two?" a light flashed in your eyes and said calmly, "where''s the God? Hasn''t he come out?"


    "You are not qualified to see God." Miss Ting shook her fist. "If you return to Xumi mountain now and don''t come out from now on, maybe we can avoid a war."


    Hearing this, Yun Yi smiled: "Miss Ting, you are a little too aggressive. You all know that Xumi mountain has been integrated with the land of all souls. We are also the people of lingxuan world. Why can''t we come?"


    "Ah Ting, don''t talk nonsense with them." Yu''s eyebrows frowned. "We''ll fight directly. We have sky mending jade in our hands, which can restrain them."


    "Don''t worry." Miss Ting is very cautious, "we want to hunt more than these Protoss. Have you found others in Xumi mountain?"


    God hunting, God hunting.


    Whether Hongmeng palace or law enforcers, its members all have the blood of demon gods or ancient beasts.


    Therefore, they are all within the scope of hunting.


    "Not yet." Yu shook his head, and he said, "before coming, the eyeliner said that there was another horse here, but now he has not seen it."


    "I''ll go to other places in Kunlun. You watch the protoss here."


    Miss Ting nodded, "OK."


    The Royal left quietly with a group of divine hunters.


    Yun Yi glanced and said nothing.


    They can also relieve the pressure by taking a nine star divine hunt. It''s best for these divine hunters to focus on the law enforcers.


    He smiled again: "Miss Ting, lingxuan world is going to be destroyed. Are you sure we are still in the mood to fight here?"


    "Isn''t destruction also what you do?" Miss Ting sneered. "Is it because Xumi mountain is so good that she ran to the land of all souls?"


    Jun''s look was still very light: "if you want to fight, fight well. It''s impossible to return to Xumi mountain."


    "Good!" Miss Ting''s eyes snapped, "if you want to fight, fight!"


    Jun Shang said calmly, "do it."


    "Shua Shua!"


    "Qiang -!"


    In an instant, the weapon came out of its scabbard, the cold light flickered, and the vigorous wind was strong.


    But at the moment of the collision¡ª¡ª


    "Tut tut..." a contemptuous sneer sounded out of thin air. "I didn''t expect that the palace master would watch such a good play when he recovered from his serious injury."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Jun Shang and miss Ting changed.


    Because they all felt a more powerful pressure, approaching slowly.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace, the so-called first person in lingxuan world, has no rival in cultivation!


    "Jun Shang," Yun Yi said quickly, "he''s right here."


    "I already know." your eyes are deep, "for a while, you are responsible for protecting other people."


    Yun Yi nodded and looked very dignified.


    Hongmeng palace leader hasn''t appeared for a long time. I don''t know what he is planning secretly.


    At this time, the joking voice of the master of Hongmeng palace sounded again: "I don''t know whether the temple is dead or the protoss is dead today?"


    Hearing this, Miss Ting''s violent temper came up directly. She frowned and said, "look, I won''t go first..."


    However, before the words were finished, two terrible and powerful breath rose into the sky.


    The next moment, a cold voice fell irresistibly, with a violent killing intention.


    "It''s you who died!"

 Chapter 642

    "Shua Shua!"


    The two figures first appeared in front of everyone, just standing at the junction of the temple and the Protoss.


    Yun Yi was stunned, but he soon reacted. He leaned over and said, "Your Highness."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the people around him and said, "are you okay?"


    "Your Highness, it''s rain in time. It''s just time." Yunyi smiled and replied, "we''re ready to fight."


    "Fight?" Jun Mu Qian turned around, his eyes fell on the side of the temple, and the sound line was cold. "The lingxuan world is about to perish. Are you still in the mood to fight?"


    Miss Ting had no reaction, but when she saw the familiar face, her look suddenly changed: "you..."


    The gods behind him changed their faces.


    Even after two years, they still remember the woman in purple.


    How did they become the little royal highness of the protoss?


    Miss Ting''s eyes swept quickly, and her eyes were cold and fierce: "you are indeed a Protoss!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not." Jun Muqian didn''t bother to explain. She said faintly, "the important thing is that now is not the time for war."


    Without waiting for Miss ting to answer, she raised her voice and said, "Lord Hongmeng, what''s hiding in the dark?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence, no sound.


    Obviously, the leader of Hongmeng palace has been scared to silence.


    Miss Ting was stunned. Then she remembered that she had forgotten the leader of Hongmeng palace.


    But for the temple, the protoss is the number one enemy.


    She sank her voice and said, "little girl, since you have joined divine hunting before, you should know how dangerous the protoss is. Do you really want to see the world of spirits fall into crisis?"


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and didn''t answer.


    She raised her head and narrowed her peach blossom eyes coldly: "Lord Hongmeng, if you don''t come out again, I''ll let you roll out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still no response.


    The light eyebrow tip moved slightly, and the Fei sleeve waved, and the spiritual power came out silently.


    The next second, listen to the bang!


    A high mountain next to Kunlun Xu suddenly burst open.


    Yun Yi looked up and saw a figure who was in a hurry to escape and fell from above.


    After a shrill cry, there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Lord Hongmeng, who had been adding fuel to the fire before, fell heavily to the ground and hit his head on the ground.


    But he quickly reacted, jumped up immediately, looked carefully at his disguise, and found that he had not been exposed. He breathed a long sigh of relief.


    As soon as the leader of Hongmeng palace raised his eyes, he saw that everyone was staring at him.


    Trembling all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Oh, no


    "Hongmeng palace leader, you are the toughest person I have ever seen." Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help but clap his hands and raise his lips. "The other hour, you were badly hurt by my husband. Now you ran out alive and kicking. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful."


    "I can''t catch up with and admire such recovery ability."


    "Smelly girl, you..." Hongmeng palace leader was so angry that his face was blue.


    Of course he recognized that he was mocking him.


    Think he figured it out?


    If he doesn''t come out, Fazun will kill him!


    But come out, the man from heaven will kill him.


    What can he do?


    Does he have a choice?


    be in a dilemma!


    I have to admit, Lord Hongmeng really regretted it.


    He should not believe in Dharma and urge Xumi mountain to merge with the all souls continent.


    If not, he is still the first person in lingxuan world and won''t cause so many things at all.


    "But I think you shouldn''t have volunteered?" Jun Mu chuckled. "Why, you were forced out and now you''ve become a bait. Are you so angry that you spit blood?"


    Not to mention, it''s good to mention that Hongmeng palace leader really has an impulse to spit blood.


    He looked at the people of the Protoss and the hunting gods who surrounded him, and hated them.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace thought that he would meet the only Rong Qing who threatened him here.


    Because even if JunShang, Yunyi, Miss ting and Yu go together, they are not the opponent of Hongmeng palace leader.


    Hongmeng palace leader wants to cry. He wants to cry very much.


    Why is he so crow mouth!


    Fazun pushed him out to fight in front of him, which was clearly to let him die!


    "Light beauty, I think I can deal with him now." Jun Mu Qian didn''t talk nonsense to the leader of Hongmeng palace, and said to Rong Qing, "you''re resting. Fazun and law enforcers haven''t come out yet. You have to finish the story."


    Without using her head, she already knew who was really behind the scenes.


    I''m afraid the emergence of degenerate species has something to do with the respect of law enforcement.


    Lord Hongmeng... This has separated mu chenbai and Chang Yi, and has been the culprit of the protoss for so many years. She comes in person!


    Rong Qing did not refuse, but nodded: "be careful and admire."


    Even if anything happens, he can stop it when he''s nearby.


    Jun Mu nodded, moved his hand bones, and hooked his lips: "everyone else, back away."


    Hearing this, Jun waved.


    All the protoss took a step back without any noise.


    Miss Ting hesitated for a moment and gave an order: "all God hunting, step back."


    The leader of Hongmeng palace is from Xumi mountain and one of the prey to be eradicated by the temple.


    There was a conflict in Xumi mountain, which could not be better for the temple.


    The two sides, who were about to fight before, are surprisingly consistent at the moment.


    Yun Yi returned to Jun Shang and told him, "Your Highness, we are all behind you."


    "I know, so I..." Jun Mu''s fingers shook, "I''m going to go!"


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, the space was directly torn open!


    The shadow of the fist burst out quickly, and soon it became a residual shadow, roaring and roaring like a swimming dragon.


    With the Taiyin power of Xuanyin fist and the heat of Zhiyang of chaotic fire.


    Two opposite forces mixed together, but it brought a more terrible blow!


    This blow shocked Yun Yi a little.


    Looking at the woman in purple coming up, the leader of Hongmeng palace was surprised at first, but then disdained: "I said, smelly girl, you won''t be my opponent at all."


    He smiled scornfully: "if your man comes, I really dare not resist, but you... Hum, overestimate your strength."


    Although he said so, the leader of Hongmeng palace didn''t underestimate it.


    He still mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power to resist this seemingly simple punch.


    "Bang!"


    Under the dark sky, two figures collided.


    Then, boom!


    Taking the impact point as the center, the air flow suddenly dispersed and set off a huge shock wave.


    The shock wave was so strong that it flattened all the surrounding mountains directly.


    Even the Kunlun sky was shaken out of cracks.


    Dust billowed as flying sand and stones.


    The protoss all stared at the sky, and their hearts didn''t put down.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, a figure flew out upside down.


    The protoss guards were stunned and almost subconsciously roared: "Your Highness!"


    "What are you shouting?" Jun Mu Qian fell slowly from the clouds. She turned around and smiled with her eyebrows. "Why do you think it''s me?"


    The guards were stunned, but then there was ecstasy.


    Shit!


    Their little highness, it''s really awesome!


    "Damn it! Damn it!" the Lord of Hongmeng palace got up and exposed the green veins on his head. "Damn Protoss! Damn Dharma Zun, and damn smelly girl, you!"


    How could he fail to fight? It''s just the supreme mixed spirit of zhongpintian?


    If the man in the heaven had not hurt his origin, he would not be so embarrassed now.


    No... he wants to live, he must live!


    These people want to kill him, but also be prepared to be killed by him!


    Hongmeng palace leader took a step forward and suddenly roared up to the sky.


    "Buzzing -"


    The air vibrated violently again. With a Shua, the lines of light began to appear on the body of Hongmeng palace master.


    For every extra one, the air pressure drops by one minute.


    "Not good!" seeing this, Yun Yi''s look changed slightly, "the leader of Hongmeng palace really chose to open the spirit pulse!"


    The gentleman also changed his face and said decisively, "I''ll help Xiaoqian."


    Yun Yi said in a deep voice, "I''ll go too."


    "Ho ho..." the hidden face of Hongmeng palace master twisted, "smelly girl, force me to open Hongyuan spirit pulse... I will die with you!"


    "Boom!"


    The spirit pulse was completely opened at this moment, and the air pressure was extremely low.


    Oppressing people''s nerves, the weak spiritual Saint even fainted directly.


    The four words of Hong Yuan''s spirit pulse echoed in the air for a long time, and the faces of those who were still awake changed greatly.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are also a condensate, but there is no fear.


    Rong Qing''s look was still light, as if he had expected it long ago.


    Even if you can''t recite the list of 100 divine veins, no one will know Hongyuan''s spiritual veins.


    Because it is impossible for Pangu''s chaotic spirit pulse to choose the master, Hongyuan spirit pulse, which ranks second in the list of 100 God veins, is the first!


    The God of inheritance, Zu Hongjun of Honghuang road


    In the history of the famine, he stood side by side with the emperor WA, the Pope of all souls, and was also the master of the sage of Sanqing, the supreme Lao Jun, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian cult!


    The leader of Hongmeng palace looked ferocious and roared loudly: "die for the leader of this palace!"


    The next moment, a series of explosions!


    "Boom -"

 Chapter 643

    Crackling sonic booms and sparks burst out in the air, causing a strong space shock.


    At the moment when the leader of Hongmeng palace completely opened the spirit pulse of Hongyuan!


    "Buzz -"


    Powerful pressure came on your face, and your nerves were stretched.


    She stepped back and retreated quickly.


    Rong Qing raised his hand to hold her. His eyes were cold and whispered: "Mu Mu?"


    "I''m fine." Jun Mu is shallow and dignified. "It''s not difficult to expect."


    She knew for a long time that the spiritual pulse of the leader of Hongmeng palace ranked high in the list of 100 divine veins.


    After seeing yuqingzi and biyouzi, she has also completely speculated that the spiritual pulse of Hongmeng palace master is Hongyuan''s spiritual pulse!


    However, this is another time that Jun Mu''s shallow feeling has been suppressed from the spiritual pulse.


    And it''s not light.


    Even, it can be said to be very strong.


    It was so strong that she had to summon the spirit pulse to resist the pressure from Hongyuan''s spirit pulse.


    "Hong Yuan''s spirit pulse..." Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Zu Hongjun of Honghuang road is the master of Sanqing saints and has the same status as wa Huang, the father of all souls.


    However, in pursuit of its history, he is stronger than wa Huang.


    In addition, the top three spiritual veins on the list of 100 divine veins are another layer.


    Before Wan Zong''s spirit pulse, Hongyuan''s spirit pulse also has a very powerful power to suppress Wan Zong''s spirit pulse.


    However, the strength of each other depends on the perception of the divine pulse talent and the fit between the spiritual pulse and the divine pulse talent.


    After opening the spirit pulse for so long, Jun Mu Qian still has little understanding of the Hunyuan spirit pulse.


    She sometimes wondered if her spirit had inherited the word "Hunyuan" because her predecessor was Hunyuan Qi. In fact, it was likely that it was not inherited from a demon God at all.


    However, after fighting so many God pulse talents, Jun Mu shallow probably knows the proper position of the mixed spirit pulse.


    If the Hunyuan spirit pulse is on the list of 100 divine pulses, it will certainly be in the top five, but it will not be higher than Wanzong spirit pulse and Hongyuan spirit pulse.


    "Shua!"


    Jun Shang instantly appeared beside the woman in purple. He looked coldly at the leader of Hongmeng palace and said word by word: "ten thousand spiritual veins."


    "Boom!"


    The same violent breath rises from the king.


    After the purple light patterns were revealed, the lower body of you had changed from legs to snake tail.


    The golden scales reflect a strong radiance, dazzling.


    Yun Yi naturally fell aside and nodded slightly: "Your Highness."


    A light burst out in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes: "it''s really wan Zong''s spirit pulse!"


    Zhen Yuanzi said that the protoss was also created by wa Huang and integrated into wa Huang''s blood essence.


    If anyone is qualified to inherit Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse, it is absolutely up to you.


    "Wan Zong''s spirit pulse is the same as Hong Yuan''s spirit pulse." Yun Yi''s eyes are dark and deep. "Every time you open it, you have to cultivate it for a period of time."


    "Therefore, neither Hongmeng palace leader nor Jun Shang will use it easily."


    "Tut Tut, sir, sir......" seeing this, the leader of Hongmeng palace laughed sarcastically, "don''t you give up? You and I have fought like this before, and your Wan Zong spirit pulse can''t compare with my Hongyuan spirit pulse!"


    You look cold.


    "Ha ha, what is the sect of all spirits, what is the most human empress!" the leader of Hongmeng palace laughed wildly, "do you think the God you believe has come to save you? Has she sheltered you for tens of thousands of years?!"


    "Thank you for saying that you respect the emperor wa all your life and follow her will..." his expression is terrible. "Now, what''s the use


    "It''s not your use. It''s not your has the final say." the gentleman''s faint Road, "hung Meng palace owner, is your death today."


    "Even if it''s my time to die, I''ll take you as a cushion!" roared the leader of Hongmeng palace, "it''s over!"


    "Bang!"


    The burst of clothes rubbing against the air pierced the eardrum.


    The four figures came out at this moment!


    Before using spiritual power, the people and horses below are about to suffer.


    It''s OK for the Protoss. Those divine hunters who change every thousand years have never seen such a scene?


    God''s supreme duel, or four!


    "Ha ha... Let''s go together?" the Lord of Hongmeng sneered. "I said, everyone''s spiritual pulse will be suppressed by me!"


    He suddenly looked at Yun Yi: "Yun Yi, at this time, don''t you open the spirit pulse for the last fight?"


    Yun Yi lifted his eyes slightly and smiled: "no need..."


    The leader of Hongmeng palace suddenly turned pale.


    Yun Yi said again, "I have no spirit pulse."


    "No?" the face of Hongmeng palace leader changed and became more angry. "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "All dead!"


    "Boom --!"


    The flame came out immediately and roared towards the three.


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked faint. She took a step forward and just raised her palm.


    "Boom!"


    The rising fire of chaos easily swallowed up all the flames.


    But at the same time, Jun Muqian felt something wrong.


    Because the Lord Hongmeng''s pressure on her suddenly decreased.


    Moreover, the repression is getting smaller and smaller.


    Even, there is a hidden trend of back pressure.


    Jun Mu Qian seems to have found something. She picked her eyebrows, stepped back and stood beside you.


    At this moment, the suppression of the spirit pulse was all gone!


    Jun also noticed that she was stunned: "Xiaoqian, your spiritual pulse..."


    In the past, the spirit pulse was always weaker when fighting with the leader of Hongmeng palace.


    But this time, there was no longer the feeling of being out of breath.


    Jun Mu Qian lifted his lips: "I see..."


    Hunyuan spirit pulse and Wanzong spirit pulse have a bonus effect!


    The two divine veins are together. At the moment, in turn, they perfectly suppress the Hongyuan spirit pulse!


    Hongmeng palace leader was shocked: "impossible!"


    So many divine veins, only chaotic divine veins can make him feel suppressed.


    However, after Pangu has been reincarnated into Sanqing saints, twelve ancestors, witches and other demons, the chaotic spirit pulse no longer exists!


    Among the three thousand faces, how can anyone''s spiritual pulse suppress him?


    "Nothing is impossible." Jun Mu smiled coldly. "I said, today is your death date!"


    After contact with the pressure on the spiritual pulse, Hongmeng palace leader has no advantage at the moment.


    Jun Mu Qian stopped Jun Shang and Yun Yi directly and made his own move.


    "Shua -"


    The whip of the seven stars holding the moon was immediately waved, which attracted the power of the Taiyin and stars between heaven and earth.


    This powerful blow directly drew to the Lord of Hongmeng palace and pressed him to the ground!


    "Overestimate yourself!" Hongmeng palace master put his hands against the purple whip, gritted his teeth and roared, "Dharma is like heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly!


    The people were surprised to see that the body of Hongmeng palace leader began to grow.


    From less than two meters to twenty feet!


    Besides, it hasn''t stopped!


    "Is divine pulse Xuantong......" Jun Mu''s eyes are light, "want to step on the ground and the sky above your head?"


    At this time, the body of Hongmeng palace leader was as tall as Kunlun Xu.


    With one hand down, he picked up a mountain!


    "Boom!"


    Miss Ting snapped: "flash!"


    The people reacted very quickly and narrowly avoided the peak thrown down by the leader of Hongmeng palace.


    However, many people are still affected and seriously injured in an instant!


    Dharma is like heaven and earth, which is one of the ancient spells.


    If you can practice thoroughly, it will be up to 33 days and down to 18 layers of hell!


    This vibration disturbed Zhen Yuanzi again.


    He quickly snatched out of the Wuzhuang temple and looked at the giant in front of him.


    Suddenly, a strong feeling of nostalgia has gushed out.


    Zhen Yuanzi murmured, "great sage..."


    After so many years, he was lucky to see the Dharma elephant heaven and earth!


    However, the Dharma of Hongmeng palace leader, like heaven and earth, is obviously just an introduction.


    Don''t say the sky and feet on the ground, because the body is too huge, it''s even difficult to move


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows coldly and said, "nine days to stop the soil!"


    "Shua!"


    The Khaki sacred objects were thrown out, and the moment they went out began to expand.


    The magic of Jiutian Xitu is that it will change with the external attack.


    The enemy is big and I am big, and the enemy is small and I am small.


    Follow and move, tough, dense and impeccable!


    "Buzz -"


    Before the leader of Hongmeng palace could react, he was wrapped up by Jiutian Xitu.


    The strong sense of space squeeze directly and forcibly broke the Dharma elephant heaven and earth.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace was forced to shrink and screamed repeatedly.


    follow up a victory with hot pursuit!


    Jun Mu Qian grabbed his right hand in the air and punched again.


    The sound of "bang" hit the leader of Hongmeng palace to spit blood.


    Hongmeng palace leader landed again. He struggled to stand up and was furious: "impossible!"


    Your admiration is shallow and faint: "stop the soil for nine days, and close it!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone breaking clearly came into the ears of Hongmeng palace leader.


    Before he could exhale in pain, the dense shadow of fists fell one after another.


    Jun Mu''s face was expressionless and he was beating the leader of Hongmeng palace, one punch after another, but it was painful and not life.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace screamed repeatedly. The pain was so severe that his spiritual power could not be gathered.


    "Bang!"


    The last blow knocked Hongmeng palace leader into the pit and couldn''t get up.


    And just listen to the "click" sound, something is broken.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace looked frightened: "no......"


    Jun Mu Qian had no mercy. With a wave of her hand and her spiritual power, she rolled the leader of Hongmeng palace into the air.


    As soon as she raised her head, her eyes narrowed and smiled coldly: "it''s really you!"


    A familiar face was completely exposed in the sight of everyone.

 Chapter 644

    At this moment, everyone saw the appearance of Hongmeng palace leader.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Both the Protoss and the thousands of divine hunters were shocked at the moment.


    Because they all know this man in front of them!


    More because just now, this man is still standing here!


    After the camouflage of Hongmeng palace leader completely faded, he showed his original dress.


    A black robe and a cloak to cover his face fell aside.


    If today is to replace Dongsheng Shenzhou or the spirit people, there will be no response.


    But the divine hunter is different from the Protoss. They have seen this face countless times in the battle over the past tens of thousands of years.


    But how could Hongmeng palace leader be him!


    Miss Ting''s reaction was the most intense, shocked and confused, and with some sadness and anger, she didn''t know how to find her voice.


    With scarlet eyes, she stared at the palace master Hongmeng, who was completely imprisoned by Jiutian xirang, biting her teeth and spitting out a word: "Royal!!!"


    She could recognize the dress with her eyes closed.


    After working together for so many years, she is very familiar with her colleagues.


    But the scene in front of her told her that it was not a colleague at all, but a sworn enemy!


    The divine hunters were not sure at first. They thought that maybe the leader of Hongmeng Palace used some change technique to become the face of the leader of the temple.


    But miss Ting''s shrill voice completely implemented the identity of Hongmeng palace leader.


    As the leader of Hongmeng palace, the three giants of Xumi mountain, he has been in the temple all the time!


    Moreover, no one found out whether it was the protoss or the temple!


    Yun Yi''s eyes moved slightly. Although he was surprised, he was calm: "it was him..."


    Jun Shang took back Wan Zong''s spirit pulse, and the snake tail turned into a human leg again.


    She looked at the embarrassed emperor with a cold look and an ambiguous smile: "yes, who could have thought that the famous Hongmeng palace master would be willing to enter the temple and be a dog of the Lord?"


    "It''s not just a dog." Jun Mu scratched his lips. "It''s also a very dedicated dog."


    When you said that the Lord of Hongmeng palace was by her side, even by mu chenbai''s side, she didn''t doubt the closest people around her.


    Even within this range, the most suitable person is her master Fufeng.


    But Jun Muqian knows that this is impossible.


    So she began to consider some people who were a little closer.


    However, she really never thought of the temple, even if she even considered whether Mu Qingcang or Mu Chenyu escaped by pretending to die.


    If Rong Qing hadn''t told her that day, she would have really ignored such an anomaly.


    The temple takes the whole Xumi mountain as the hunting object, headed by the Protoss and supplemented by Hongmeng palace.


    Besides King Shang, the leader of Hongmeng palace is the number one hunting object of the temple.


    Except for the first two times when he went to the temple, Jun Muqian saw the emperor with a cloak. Later, when he met him, he didn''t bring any shelter.


    She also heard Yunyi talk about the war between the Protoss and the temple in the past. As one of the most powerful nine star God hunters in the temple, Yu takes the lead in every war.


    Many disciples of Hongmeng palace were killed by him.


    It can be said that there are no flaws.


    But Rong Qing is right. The most unlikely person is often the truth!


    Jun Mu narrowed her eyes. Although Yu had only seen her several times, she was not too vigilant to the temple.


    With the power of the temple, he really observed for a long time.


    Mu chenbai also went to the temple many years ago.


    The two conditions perfectly agree.


    Because of the previous severe beating of Jun Mu Qian, Yu''s face was as white as paper, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Blood continued to flow down the corner of his mouth, and his face twisted in thousands of unbelievable eyes.


    At this time, Rong Qing came slowly. Fei''s sleeve gathered up, rolled up several pieces of debris on the ground and fell into the palm of his hand.


    Although it is broken, its outline can be seen vaguely. It is something like a mask.


    Jun Mu Qian leaned over and his eyes coagulated: "congenital Lingbao?"


    "It''s not a congenital treasure, but it''s not necessary that some congenital treasures are weak." it''s light and light. When you hold it with your fingers, the fragments turn into ashes. "This thing can completely cover your breath and body shape. If you want to see its camouflage, you should be above it and master the way of change."


    It must also be the local power of lingxuan world.


    "I see." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were full of clear color. She picked her eyebrows. "I have to say, you are really powerful."


    It has been hidden between the two forces for tens of thousands of years and has not revealed its appearance.


    After hearing this, the emperor clenched his fist and spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, he sneered: "I said, you are a group of fools, a group of waste, fools played in the palm of our palace master!"


    "Only now have you discovered the true identity of the palace leader. Think about yourself. How stupid are you?"


    Hearing this sentence, Miss Ting trembled with anger: "you''re damn it!"


    No wonder, in the past, the Royal Society proposed to find other people in Xumi mountain in person.


    Originally, it was to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight as the leader of Hongmeng palace, so that both the temple and the protoss would lose.


    "Hum... Ha ha!" Yu finally relaxed. He laughed loudly and heartily, "ah Ting, I have to say that thanks to you, the palace master can perfectly hide and monitor the Protoss and temple, killing two birds with one stone."


    He looked at Miss ting and joked, "you forget, at first you wanted to pull me into the company, so I entered the temple and finally became a NINE-STAR God hunter."


    Miss Ting''s eyes were extremely cold: "Hongmeng palace leader, you don''t hesitate to kill your own people in order to get into the temple. In terms of cruelty, we really can''t compare with you."


    "Your own men and horses?" hearing this, the emperor disdained. "Our palace master is the first person in lingxuan world. Anyone in Hongmeng palace is only the chess piece of our palace master. It''s their honor to die for our palace master."


    Jun Shang suddenly said, "he can hide not only because of the treasure, but also because of another Xuantong of Hongyuan''s spirit pulse. This Xuantong can be open all the time, so even I have concealed it."


    "That''s right!" Yu spit out another mouthful of blood. "This is one of the four mysterious connections brought to me by Hongyuan''s spirit pulse. As long as the spirit pulse is ranked below the leader of our palace, it will never be seen. I didn''t expect..."


    He looked at the woman in purple with gloomy eyes, and his pupils were angry: "mixed vitality, you surprised the palace master."


    How can spiritual veins add to each other?


    Together with the spirit pulse of the Asura family, it can not complement each other.


    How can a ten thousand spiritual pulse, a spiritual pulse that is not on the divine pulse list, have such a strange effect?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were indifferent: "there are many things you can''t think of."


    She now knew that as the imperial of the Lord of Hongmeng palace, she knew her identity as early as the moment she entered the temple.


    I''m afraid he has planned how to lead her back to Xumi mountain step by step since then.


    Such tricks are terrible!


    As long as they make a mistake, they may be doomed and let Hongmeng palace leader succeed.


    "So what?" Yu raised his head and insisted, "even if the leader of the palace is defeated today, you will not be better!"


    He smiled darkly: "the palace master tried his best to enter the temple in order to let you two fight for life and death. Even if the palace master is dead and confused, you might as well guess how many people will be buried with the palace master here?"


    Jun mu Qianhuan held his arms and looked at him condescending. He said faintly, "as long as you die, why should the temple and the protoss go to war?"


    "Ha ha, are you confused? The emperor laughed loudly." the God has returned. The goal of the temple is to destroy everyone in Xumi mountain and make the blood of the demon God disappear! "


    "Under the leadership of the Lord of God, sir, your Protoss will be disabled if they don''t die!"


    He said cruelly, "Sir, why don''t you guess whether God is stronger or weaker than you? Can you deal with it?"


    The color of your eyes suddenly deepened.


    Jun Mu Qian glanced at the thousands of divine hunters, with an indifferent tone and no doubt: "no one can fight here."


    "Joke!" heard this, and smiled ironically. "You has the final say in the protoss, but you can barely calculate the God hunting in the temple. Why, you think you are a God?"


    He looked at Miss ting and said, "who dares to disobey the Lord''s order when the Lord gives an order? Is that right, ah Ting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miss Ting was silent for a moment and smiled: "yes, we hunt God and will not disobey the Lord''s order."


    The emperor was proud: "mixed vitality, do you hear me?"


    Jun Mu shallow slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Hongmeng palace leader is right. If God insists on fighting, God hunting cannot fail to obey.


    But God hasn''t appeared for so many years. Where will he be now?


    And who is God?


    Just as Yu was about to make a noise, Miss Ting came forward.


    The next second, in full view of the public, she suddenly knelt on one knee towards the woman in purple.


    This move shocked everyone.


    The Nine Star Hunter raised his hand and fist to show his loyalty.


    But the more shocking thing is still behind, because miss Ting spoke.


    It is sonorous and powerful.


    She said¡ª¡ª


    "My subordinates pay homage to God and welcome him back!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This sentence made Yu''s brain buzzing for a while and blew it up directly.

 Chapter 645

    He raised his head in disbelief. His voice suddenly raised and was very sharp: "what do you call her?!"


    God?


    Bastard, how can it be God?!


    The temple and the protoss never die, so he chose to enter the temple to hide his identity, so that no one would find him.


    However, how did the most precious treasure of the protoss become the God of the temple?


    The emperor is very clear about the meaning of God to the temple. The temple is because of the existence of God.


    God is mainly a Protoss. Isn''t this a joke?


    Miss Ting knelt like this, and you were stunned.


    What, she''s God?!


    Why doesn''t she know!!!


    She had only passed two of the nine examinations of the temple, and the remaining seven envoys had not been seen. Even she forgot that she had these tasks.


    This is


    While other divine hunters are also confused and confused.


    But as the confidant of God, Miss Ting said it was God, so it could not be.


    Thanks to the elite system, those divine hunters quickly returned to their senses and knelt down together and said, "my subordinates, meet the God!"


    Jun Mu Qian was still in an ignorant state. She subconsciously looked at the man in Fei: "light beauty, do you have any guess?"


    Rong Qing slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "No."


    I have to say, God... He really didn''t care.


    To be exact, he doesn''t bother to talk about things that are not involved with his family.


    But it seems that now, it''s really his negligence.


    The protoss people were no better than those God hunters. They all opened their mouths.


    This... How many later moves did their little highness fail to make!


    Look, even the God who has never appeared in the temple is their little highness!


    The protoss guards are so proud that they can''t help straightening their chests.


    Who wants to fight without war?


    Now the Lord of God is their little highness, and the war will never be fought.


    Jun Mu looked at the admiration of the guards, pressed the center of his eyebrows, and looked like "don''t look at me, I don''t know anything".


    Yu was still the one who suffered the most. He looked Crazy: "impossible! How could she be the God! You lied to me, you lied to me!!!"


    Hearing this, Miss Ting stood up slowly.


    The anger of knowing that Yu was the leader of Hongmeng Palace also disappeared on his face.


    Miss Ting glanced at the angry Yu and smiled back and forth. Unexpectedly, she winked at Jun: "Jun, how was my play just now?"


    Jun Shang smiled: "very good. If I don''t know, I will be concealed."


    This scene successfully made Jun Mu shallow and ignorant. The naturally smiling peach blossom eyes were very cute.


    Wait, she doesn''t understand this transition at all.


    Why are the leaders of the two sides who were still at war just now chatting like old friends?


    Yunyi seemed to have known it long ago, smiling and warm.


    Yu was dull again. The muscles on his face were twitching constantly, like a seizure, and he almost foamed at the mouth.


    But Rao is so. He also spit out his painstaking efforts because of his impatience.


    "No... it''s impossible!" Yu seemed to have guessed something and began to shout crazily, "impossible!"


    "Hongmeng palace leader, you really have a deep mind." Miss Ting finally turned her head, looked at him sarcastically and opened her mouth, "but your only disadvantage is that you are too arrogant."


    "Now, I can tell you plainly -" Miss Ting smiled coldly. "Like the protoss, the temple was created by Empress Nuwa!"


    Boom!


    Just like a thunderclap in the ear, Yu''s mind was blank.


    In an instant, I couldn''t even hear the sound, only one sentence echoed continuously¡ª¡ª


    Both the temple and the protoss were created by Empress Nuwa.


    No - why didn''t he know about it?!


    Miss Ting''s eyes were fixed on the woman in purple, and then said, "in addition to following empress Nuwa''s will, the rest of our task is to protect the mixed vitality, prevent your lust for profit, and let the wicked hatch the mixed vitality."


    "Impossible!" the emperor was sweating and angry. "If the purpose of the temple is the same as that of the protoss, what do you fight?"


    Are you crazy?!!


    At this time, the king said, "because the temple is a secret move."


    "That''s good." Miss Ting said with a smile, "Hongmeng palace leader, you hide well. Neither you nor I found it, but we are 70% sure that you must be in the temple or the divine family."


    Yu''s eyes slowly turned red and his expression was ferocious.


    "Our so-called war is just to confuse you." Miss Ting continued, "if not, how can you resist not fighting God over the years?"


    The emperor''s body trembled violently.


    not bad


    It was precisely because he knew that there was a temple holding down the protoss that he put down his heart and concentrated on doing other things.


    He also played with the Protoss and the temple with a playful attitude.


    If not, he would have done it as early as the mixed gas hatched completely.


    "The so-called assessment task, what are the nine envoys? I''m also trying to hide my doubts about the God." Miss Ting joked with a smile, "the God will only be mixed from the beginning. No matter when she comes back, as long as she steps into the supreme, she will be the God!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, Yu''s face turned gray.


    His lips trembled and he couldn''t say anything.


    The truth retaliated against him more fiercely than the pain on his flesh.


    It turns out that the world is like chess. He thinks he is the master of chess. In the end, he is just a piece of chess!


    In the end... He was fooled!


    "Ah! Ah --!" the emperor howled hysterically and fell into an extreme collapse.


    He was shaking all over and had completely lost his fighting spirit.


    Even if his strength can be restored to its peak, he will not be able to fight.


    The mind was completely destroyed.


    Jun Muqian looked at this scene, his heart not only didn''t put down, but was a lot heavier.


    Miss Ting said it lightly, but in her ears, it was bloody.


    Every thousand years, a war lasted for tens of thousands of years, and so many people died... Just to protect her.


    Is it worth it?


    Jun Mu Qian''s fingers clenched tightly. Who is she?


    Why should so many people protect her?


    "Xiaoqian!"


    At this time, mu chenbai, who came here from Dongsheng Shenzhou, shouted and pulled her back from thousands of thoughts.


    Jun Mu was stunned: "Dad."


    "Don''t think about it, Xiaoqian." Mu chenbai obviously saw something and shook his head, "you are always yourself."


    Jun Muqian was silent: "I know."


    "Mu Mu." also at the moment, Rong gently raised his hand and hugged her, "I''ve been there all the time."


    Jun Mu smiled and said, "I know."


    Mu chenbai looked at the crazy Royal, with a cold look: "where is ah Yi?"


    This man, Xiao thought about his wife, and finally let them share heaven and man forever!


    If he had not known from his childhood that the strange black fog might not have killed people, he could no longer have a peaceful dialogue with the leader of Hongmeng palace.


    "Mu chenbai..." hearing the familiar voice, Yu raised his head and smiled strangely. "You are really infatuated. I thought you had been selfish for so many years."


    Mu chenbai took a step forward and directly pinched his throat. His voice was colder: "where is ah Yi?!"


    "Cough! Cough!" Yu''s face turned red and his eyes were angry. "Yes, Changyi is not dead, but I don''t know where she is. However, even if I know, I won''t tell you."


    "Want to find her family reunion? Dream!"


    Mu chenbai''s eyebrows were suddenly cold, but his strong self-control made him hold back.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it," he glanced faintly. "You''ll say it, prisoner at the bottom of the steps."


    After that, mu chenbai turned and said, "Xiaoqian, I''ll find your master first and come back later."


    Jun Mu smiled: "the master''s spirit is really a good way to ask questions."


    His face changed as soon as he said this.


    He bit his teeth and suddenly laughed miserably: "do you think you can rest easy after defeating the palace leader?"


    "Wrong!" Yu said fiercely, "Fa Zun, he is your biggest enemy! He is stronger than me, and you will be finished soon!"


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow eyebrow tip move, light way: "you can''t see."


    Miss Ting frowned: "Fa Zun..."


    She seemed to feel something, suddenly raised her head and looked up at the Kunlun sky.


    At this time, there were many more dark shadows in the sky, which had broken into a huge net and was about to hunt.


    The next moment, the whole world fell into darkness, even the sun and moon.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong -"


    The dull voice echoed in everyone''s ears and seemed to knock on his heart.


    Here we are

 Chapter 646

    "Dong Dong -"


    The sound continues and expands, echoing between heaven and earth.


    The sound stirred gusts of air and circled upward.


    Reiki concentration also dropped to the lowest at this moment. The lingering vagueness completely shrouded the sacred Kunlun emptiness.


    The temple and the protoss all stared at the sky, and they didn''t dare to blink. They were afraid that their lives would be lost if they blinked.


    Jun Mu''s shallow fingers held Rong Qing''s hand and looked at it all the time, with deep eyes.


    Fazun, have you come yet


    "Dong!"


    At this time, the sound suddenly increased, like the loud sound of a bronze bell, and suddenly fell.


    With the sharp cutting gas, it burst out in an instant, shaking several people in the front directly to fall back.


    "Be careful." when Yun Yi waved, a red cloud suddenly appeared, blocking the pressure.


    The protoss guard was shocked for a moment and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s dangerous


    The moment when the threat came, they all imprisoned their bones.


    If it weren''t for Yunyi, I''m afraid they would have died.


    The emperor was not so lucky. The pressure did not distinguish between us and the enemy, but also pressed against him.


    He''s dying again. He can''t resist at all.


    Spitting blood, the source of life is passing quickly.


    Jun Mu moved his eyebrow and palm, and directly sucked the life spirit source vacated on the Royal body and stored it in the Hunyuan bell.


    It''s better not to waste this kind of thing.


    The emperor was so angry that he almost died on the spot.


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t told you yet -" Yu suddenly laughed again, laughing wildly and ferociously, "do you know why I say respect is better than me?"


    With scarlet eyes, he gasped heavily: "because he and his eight heaven level law enforcers are not people in lingxuan world at all!"


    Hearing this sentence, Miss Ting frowned again: "is there someone here..."


    At this time, they all knew that the master of Hongmeng palace had broken the jar. It was not necessary to tell such a lie that could be exposed at any time.


    Among Xumi mountain, the most mysterious is the law enforcer.


    Law enforcers appeared later than Hongmeng palace, and most ordinary law enforcers were Protoss and Hongmeng palace disciples.


    Now think about it, they really haven''t seen a few day level law enforcers.


    The emergence of law enforcement respect is also very abrupt.


    "Total position? Hehe, what is the total position?" Yu vomited blood, and his venomous eyes fell on Rong Qing, sneering, "why don''t you ask him to see which domain of the total position controls the spiritual world?"


    Smell speech, let light eyes slightly lift, the voice is indifferent: "you know a lot."


    There are countless lower planes in the chaotic galaxy.


    Thousands of ten domains are also divided into their own management areas.


    For example, in the western regions, their subordinates are some strange lower planes.


    But all the lower planes of creatures will be recorded.


    Moreover, all lower planes will be graded according to the strength of comprehensive strength.


    The stronger the lower plane, the better known it is.


    You frown.


    Lingxuan world is so strong that it should be under the command of the five domains of heavenly demons, Buddha, immortal demons.


    If she is an emperor, she has such a powerful subordinate under her command that it is impossible not to tilt resources to cultivate.


    But for so long, she hasn''t seen anyone else from the illusory thousand.


    Seeing this, Yu sneered: "so, you don''t want to go to any general plane. Let''s die together today!"


    He can''t fly, and so can these people.


    In the end, he won!


    Rong despised Yu with a very light and cool look.


    But it was this look that suddenly changed Yu''s face.


    He opened his mouth with a "wow", this time spitting out liver fragments.


    Next moment!


    "Bang!"


    The emperor''s body exploded directly, but there was no flesh and blood flying away. It was directly turned into powder!


    Jun Mu Qian waved and took back Jiutian Xitu.


    As if she remembered something, she tilted her head and whispered, "light beauty, you killed a little fast. My father went to find my master."


    Light but raised his hand, with a transparent ball floating on the palm.


    Jun Mu was stunned: "this is..."


    "Memory." Rong Qing put the ball into her hand, light and clear, "give it to... Dad later."


    "Light beauty, you are really more and more considerate." Jun Mu Qian put the ball away and couldn''t help but sigh, "it seems that I don''t have to worry about you in the future."


    "Well," said Rong Qingfei''s thin lips slightly, "I keep Mu Mu."


    He''s here to protect her forever.


    The sky was full of dark clouds, and at this time, the third party finally appeared.


    They appeared in the clouds out of thin air, stepping on the black clouds under their feet, gloomy and terrible.


    There are not many people, only nine.


    But the breath of these nine people is obviously at least the supreme of the top grade heaven!


    Even, several of them have to reach the level of great fullness.


    Jun Mu Qian just felt it a little, and then he could conclude that these great circle filled the sky are absolutely stronger than yuqingzi.


    Even, he is no weaker than the leader of Hongmeng palace.


    Sure enough, it won''t be the people of lingxuan world!


    Looking at the person in front of the cloud, Jun''s eyes were impressively deep, with pain and anger, but his voice was calm: "long flaw."


    Seeing Jun Shang, Changxu was also very indifferent.


    He took the lead in plunging down from the clouds and landed on an open space.


    As in the past in Xumi mountain, Changxu bowed and saluted: "see your mother, mother is well."


    "Long flaw!" the elder Zhenzhi angrily said, "do you have the face to call you so? You shameless and despicable traitor!"


    "Mother is a mother all her life, and her blood relationship cannot be changed." Changxu got up and smiled faintly, "I betrayed, but I didn''t do anything to hurt the protoss?"


    "No?" the elder Zhenzhi was more angry. "You took refuge in the law enforcers and joined hands with Hongmeng palace. If your highness hadn''t had high skills, you would have been poisoned by you!"


    The long flawed eyes were cold: "a mass of light is also worthy to be your royal highness of the protoss?"


    The gentleman said lightly, "that''s enough."


    "Mother, I''m here just to persuade you." Changxu opened his mouth without any intention to retreat. "The protoss don''t have to intervene in this war. As long as the protoss doesn''t move, I can guarantee that the protoss won''t have any trouble."


    "However, others are not necessarily. Once the lingxuan world is destroyed, all creatures will return to chaos."


    With that, he looked at the woman in purple with profound meaning, with cold contempt.


    The sight was extremely uncomfortable, but Jun Mu Qian suddenly smiled: "why, I''m so beautiful, so you like it so much?"


    Hearing this sentence, Changxu''s eyes were cold for a moment.


    Just wanted to say "dirty man, unbridled", but when I saw the man in Fei clothes, I was afraid and didn''t speak.


    Long flaw pressed her anger and looked up at you again: "mother, you should know that Fazun hasn''t done it himself now, just to solve this matter by the most peaceful means."


    "Fa Zun said that as long as his mother stood on his side, not only did the protoss have no worries, he could guarantee that with his mother''s qualification, he would be able to become a strong man in the future."


    As soon as this remark came out, the sound of sucking cool air came up one after another.


    The road is strong!


    This is the most tempting thing for practitioners.


    Sure enough, hearing these words, Jun Shang was silent.


    Zhenzhi was so old that he trembled: "long flaw, you are really shameless!"


    "Speak with strength." long flaw said coldly, "I''m also for the good of the Protoss. It''s meaningless to resist the Dharma Zun."


    He added: "of course, Yunyi, you are the same. Your qualifications are also very good. If..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted.


    "Fight." Jun raised his eyes and said faintly, "from today on, you have been removed from the Protoss."


    The voice just fell¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The huge power of Wa Huang''s blood went towards the long flaw!


    If you are removed from the protoss, you must first deprive your blood!


    Suddenly, a ferocious color appeared on the long flaw Qingjun''s face.


    "Mother!" he seemed disappointed and shook his head, "our tens of thousands of years of mother and son love can''t compare with a man who wasn''t even human at the beginning!"


    "In that case, the child doesn''t have to respect his mother." Changxu raised his hand and smiled coldly, "mother, do you really think your blood power must be the strongest?"


    "Bang!"


    The power of blood also broke out on the long flaw.


    The two forces slammed into each other and burst into a fierce golden light.


    Two Golden Snake tails are equal.


    It was also the moment when the light burst out. The WAN Zong spirit pulse put away by the King opened again and didn''t call out!


    The next moment, something terrible happened.


    The light color pattern actually began to leave the flesh slowly and gradually selected into the air.


    No... to be exact, it flew to the side where the long flaw is!


    Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse is gathering towards Changxu with an irreversible trend at the moment!


    Forcibly transfer the divine pulse!


    "Jun Shang!" seeing this scene, Yunyi was shocked for the first time, "Jun Shang, stop!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil also shrunk. She suddenly looked at the long flaw and looked fierce: "looking for death!"


    As soon as she stepped on her feet, she swept out violently, and the seven stars pulled the moon whip to break the air.


    However, the strong magnetic field hindered the steps of the woman in purple.


    At this moment, the light and color veins on your body have completely disappeared.


    Wan zongling pulse

 Chapter 647

    Completely transferred!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t expect such a scene.


    Miss Ting was a little stunned: "Sir, you..."


    They all know that the protoss rule by the power of blood.


    Jun Shang is the oldest creature of the Protoss. Maybe she appeared not long after the birth of lingxuan world.


    Therefore, your blood is the strongest.


    After each generation, the power of blood will decrease.


    However, there will be changes naturally. For example, the power of blood in muying''s body is actually stronger than Changxu, and it will not be weaker than Changyi.


    Moreover, the power of blood can devour each other.


    But Jun Shang has strictly set the top rule. No one in the protoss can touch this restricted area.


    But how can Changxu have higher blood power than you?


    At the moment when Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse completely left, the spiritual power on you was drained together.


    She lost her strength and fell to the ground.


    "Jun Shang!" Yun Yi quickly held her.


    Zhenzhi elder woke up from the shock and hurried forward: "Sir, how are you?"


    Previously, he followed mu chenbai to the Mu shadow of Kunlun Xu. He also glanced over and suddenly changed his look: "Grandma!"


    Jun Shang coughed violently, and his breath was much weaker, almost nothing.


    Although this does not directly strip the spiritual pulse, this means of forcibly transferring the spiritual pulse is tantamount to destroying the Taoist foundation for any cultivator.


    The magnetic field brought by the transfer of the spirit pulse is still there. The terrorist force caused by the spirit pulse, which ranks third in the list of 100 God pulses, shocked the whole world.


    Those Protoss guards watched Wan Zong''s spirit pulse slowly integrate with long flaws until he had golden veins on his body.


    Jun Mu frowned: "Yun Yi, why can Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse be transferred?"


    Once the spirit vessel chooses the master, it can only return to chaos and choose the next master after the God vessel talent dies.


    Not to mention, how could the spirit pulse with strong demon will be transferred so easily in the top ten?


    Yun Yi, while conveying aura to you, said, "this is my negligence. I forgot to tell your highness. Wanzong spirit pulse is different from other spirit pulses. It was given to the protoss by Empress Nuwa."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian frowned more tightly: "that is to say, Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse is not free to choose the Lord?"


    "That''s right." Yun Yi said in a low voice, "in the protoss, whoever has the strongest blood power will give priority to Wanzong spirit vessels."


    "I see..." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and looked at the long flaw still integrating Wan zongling''s pulse. "The power of Wa Huang''s blood possessed by the long flaw has been higher than you?"


    "No, the blood power of Changxu can''t be stronger than that of Jun." Yun Yi''s eyes were cold. "He can have higher blood power than Jun at this time, unless..."


    Jun was pale, but at this time she was still very calm and slowly opened her mouth: "unless he forcibly extracted the power of Changyi''s blood."


    Mu Ying suddenly shocked: "my mother?!"


    "HMM." Yun Yi was silent for a moment. "The power of your highness Changyi''s blood is second only to Jun Shang. Now that Changxu has the strength to let Wanzong Lingmai choose him, there must be only such a possibility."


    "Damn it!" Mu Ying clenched his fist tightly, and there was a tyrannical killing intention in Feng''s eyes. "How about my blood power compared with him?"


    "Xiaoying, the power of your blood can really be compared with the long flaw at present." Jun Shang shook his head and sighed, "but you are actually very different from the Protoss. Your spirit pulse is also a very powerful ancient emperor spirit pulse, and attached with a strong demon will. Wanzong spirit pulse will not choose you."


    After listening to this, Jun Mu Qian found a point: "that is to say, in fact, Wanzong spiritual pulse is imposed on the protoss by wa Huang. To some extent, it can''t compare with other spiritual veins that choose their own master?"


    Yun Yi nodded: "you can say so, but anyway, Wan Zong''s spirit pulse is also the strongest spirit pulse at present."


    Hongyuan''s spirit pulse has been classified as chaos. It must be impossible to choose the master again in such a short time.


    "Really -" Jun Mu Qian slowly got up, "that''s not necessarily."


    At this point, the magnetic field finally disappeared.


    "Ha ha --" the long flaw who has ten thousand spiritual veins suddenly burst out laughing, "this ten thousand spiritual veins really deserve to be the third in the list of 100 divine veins. Such power is much stronger than my previous spiritual veins."


    Hearing this sentence, the protoss guards looked at Changxu angrily and clenched their teeth.


    "Mother, you have used these ten thousand spiritual veins for tens of thousands of years. It''s time for us to taste such powerful power."


    Jun Shang didn''t speak. After the spiritual pulse was transferred, her Shouyuan was directly destroyed.


    "But unfortunately, mother, you are so stubborn." Changxu shook her head and sighed, "since mother wants to fight, it''s better to fight."


    After a pause, he said cruelly, "Wuzhen, let''s go together. What the Dharma Zun told us must be done!"


    "Wu Zhen?" Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned, and suddenly felt that the name was a little familiar.


    One side of the capacity light heavy pupil slightly narrowed, the clear color floated in the eyes, and said faintly: "it''s them."


    Hearing this, Wu Zhen nodded and said to several other sky level law enforcers, "go."


    In an instant, the nine strong breath rose into the sky!


    Oh, my God!


    Two top-grade, seven great perfection!!!


    "Yunyi, Qingmei, and miss Ting, there is only our cultivation in the top grade. Heaven is supreme." Jun Mu Qian is very calm, "let''s stop them."


    Fazun can''t send so many people. The degenerate species have not come out yet. We must minimize the damage.


    Hearing this, Mu Ying stood up and said coldly, "I''m going too!"


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive." Jun Mu Qian pressed Mu Ying. "Although you are the supreme one now, you are too far from the supreme one in the sky. Don''t you want to find a mother?"


    Mu Ying closed her lips tightly, but he also knew it was true and could only say, "then I''ll start practicing now."


    He sat down with his legs crossed, and quickly fell into a state of calm.


    Without hesitation, Jun Mu Qian rushed to Changxu and another Supreme Master: "give these two to me."


    Miss Ting nodded slowly: "my strength is not as strong as you. I can only deal with a top grade."


    Yun Yi smiled: "please, your highness."


    Let light eyebrows and eyes do not move, his Fei sleeves close, and directly blocked the five great masters.


    Easy, calm.


    Seeing this, Jun Muqian couldn''t help shouting again: "light beauty, don''t call too much power!"


    A touch of warmth flashed through Rong Qing''s eyes. He smiled lightly: "don''t worry about Mu Mu. You won''t be widowed."


    "Fight with me?" Chang Xu looked at the woman in purple in front of him with a gloomy look in her eyes. "It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Chang Yi was defeated by me, and now I have a million spiritual veins..."


    "What qualifications do you have to fight me?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t say anything. With a wave of the whip in her hand, the light lines on her body flickered and her breath soared.


    A whip in the right hand and a palm in the left hand!


    Space tearing, vigorous wind everywhere!


    At the same time, her figure was changing so fast that even the afterimage could not be captured.


    Aware that the attack posed a great threat to him, Changxu''s face was cold for a moment: "I have some skills."


    But he stood still and drank, "God''s light of creation!"


    "Boom!"


    In the dark sky, suddenly white light broke through the clouds and fell straight down.


    Then, more pillars of light fell, attacking not only women in purple, but also tens of thousands of protoss!


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light and dark. She remembered where she had seen this move.


    In the illusion of snow and silver, you have used Changyi.


    It seems that this move has great restraint against the Protoss.


    "Just in time." Jun Mu''s shallow fingers shook and his eyebrows were cold, "nine days have come to rest!"


    "Shua -"


    When the earthy holy thing came out again, it blocked the heads of all the Protoss.


    "Boom!"


    The divine light of fortune fell desperately, but none of them could break through the earth in nine days.


    Changxu''s face looked ugly. Of course, he knew how strong the defense ability of Jiutian Xitu was.


    Even the immortal sword Qi can be easily blocked, not to mention the divine light of nature.


    "Not bad." long flaw sneered, "then let''s see if you can stop it!"


    He drank again: "God of creation thunder!"


    "Boom -"


    A huge earthquake sounded, shaking the world.


    People on the ground looked at the thrilling battle and their hearts were raised to their throat.


    Do you want to pick your eyebrows and fight for thunder again?


    However, the divine thunder of creation is stronger than the divine thunder of Yuqing. I wonder if the Zixiao divine thunder she realized soon can withstand it.


    But at this moment, Jun Muqian suddenly felt a bit of pressure and palpitation.


    Sure enough, the suppression from the spirit pulse appeared again.


    Long flaw smiled calmly: "now Wanzong Lingmai is the highest. No matter what you are, only the suppressed points."


    Jun Mu Qian frowned slightly, still calm, and said three words: "Hunyuan, come."


    "Ling Ling -"


    The crisp silver bell sounded, which was clearly pleasant to the ear, but the long flaw''s expression suddenly changed. It was angry and unbelievable: "what did you do?!"


    No, it''s impossible!


    This is simply against the way of cultivation!


    Feeling the sudden change, Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows stretched out and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 648

    At this moment, the suppression of Wan Zong''s spirit pulse on her weakened!


    In a short time of less than three breath, the absolute suppression of the spirit pulse dissipated completely.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t expect that there were signs similar to advanced level at this moment!


    It was previously suppressed by Wan Zong''s spirit pulse, but now it is equal to Wan Zong''s spirit pulse.


    Spiritual pulse can be advanced, but it''s just that the heaven level spiritual pulse can be promoted to divine pulse at most. It still needs very harsh conditions.


    The Yalong people are so painstaking to find the remains of the ancestral dragon, but also in order to enable the people to have the spirit pulse of the Dragon King.


    But the advanced level of divine pulse is unheard of.


    Jun Mu Qian is also a little confused. After all, the Hunyuan spirit pulse is still the Hunyuan spirit pulse, and there is no spirit pulse advanced to a higher ranking.


    This advanced level seems to be the initiative of the Hunyuan spirit pulse itself.


    Her spiritual pulse is really strange.


    Can it be strong?


    Jun Mu looked down at his shameless bell and said, "did you do it?"


    As a result, hunyuanling ignored her at all.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Forget it, this guy''s eyes are only baby, and her master is air.


    Long flaw naturally felt it. He gritted his teeth and finally lost his temper: "it''s impossible!"


    Wan Zong''s spirit pulse ranks third, and Hongyuan''s spirit pulse has returned to chaos.


    Is it difficult? Can a mass of light still have a chaotic spirit pulse?!


    "Nothing is impossible." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, "why don''t you see now... Who is it, who is it


    "Bang!"


    Another palm was waved, and the terrible palm print covered the top.


    The violent air was surging, and the golden light burst open.


    Suddenly, the dark sky was rendered into day.


    There are thousands of patterns on the body of a woman in purple, which makes people dizzy.


    She stood there, as if the demon God were alive, sacred and inviolable.


    "Boom!"


    When Changxu was avoiding the palm print, the God of creation thunder fell down!


    Even though the Hunyuan spirit pulse can be equal to the Wanzong spirit pulse at the moment, it is still a bit worse in the Xuantong of the divine pulse.


    Jun Muqian knew that she could not rely on the spirit pulse of Hunyuan. She said faintly: "Zixiao God thunder!"


    "Stabbed --!"


    Like the last time I dealt with yuqingzi, a darker cloud floated out.


    However, it did not cover the dark cloud that gave birth to the God of creation thunder.


    But the momentum is not small. The two thunder sources have divided the sky into two halves.


    "Boom!"


    The incubation time of Zixiao divine thunder is shorter, but its attack direction is not a long flaw, but the divine thunder of creation on the other side.


    Two kinds of powerful thunder collided together and made a huge explosion sound.


    "Buzz -"


    The shock wave burst open, shaking people on the ground.


    Although you are weak, your momentum is not reduced. You are decisive: "array."


    Hearing this, the elder Zhenzhi roared: "Protoss array!"


    "Yes!"


    Shua, the actions of tens of thousands of protoss guards are surprisingly consistent.


    Holding weapons in their hands, they stood in one position and used their spiritual power to resist the thunder power in the sky.


    Although Changxu''s cultivation is better than Jun Mu''s, it''s really not as good as fighting.


    If he had not had ten thousand spiritual veins, he would have been unable to support it.


    Another big round supreme was even more stunned. He stared at a little angry doll in front of him: "what the hell are you?"


    "Nonsense, small fire is not a thing." chaotic fire was unhappy, and a fireball was thrown out angrily. "Small fire is the treasure of father and mother!"


    "Shit!" seeing that his clothes had been burned a hole, the Supreme Master couldn''t help scolding, "smelly boy, you''re looking for death!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of battle came one after another, and the aura swept through.


    Every few seconds, a mountain burst.


    Miss ting and Yun Yi had a draw with each other, and they barely passed.


    It''s easy to win, but impossible to kill.


    But the most oppressive is the six supreme masters who are blocked by one person.


    It''s not appropriate to stop, because the man in Fei didn''t do it at all.


    He stood there, his eyes light.


    In this way, none of the six supreme masters dared to move.


    Although they haven''t come out before, they already know what happened here.


    They are all the confidants of Dharma Zun. How can they not know that the terrible man in front of them comes from the illusory universe?


    Tianyu!


    These two words are inviolable.


    Wu Zhen said calmly, "where do you come from in heaven? Why do you stop us again and again?"


    Although they haven''t been to the illusory thousand, the name of Tianyu is too loud to know.


    We must be glad that the man in front of us will never be one of the two emperors in the sky.


    It is said that the two emperors of Tianyu are a man and a woman. They are always inseparable, right.


    Rongqing lifted his eyes and said faintly, "you deserve to be blocked by me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of the six people were all ugly and black.


    This simply did not pay attention to them and completely despised them!


    Wu Zhen remembered the repeated warnings of the Dharma Zun when he came, and he must not fight with people from heaven.


    Otherwise, it will attract the attention of the double emperors of the heaven and destroy everything.


    Wu Zhen held back his anger and began to persuade: "you are an illusory man. You don''t have to intervene in the affairs of lingxuan world. FA Zun also said that he can ensure that everyone around you is OK, as long as you leave here."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you." another woman named Wu Gu also said, "in this way, we can make friends."


    Rong Qing ignored them. His eyes fell on the woman in purple and softened: "it has nothing to do with Ben Jun, so Ben Jun is just to coax you to be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Wu Zhen never thought that he would get such an answer. He gnashed his teeth: "do you have to insist?"


    "Wu Zhen, don''t talk nonsense with him." Wu Gu''s face was calm. "There are so many people in the sky. How do you know that he is a high-level? Brother is too careful. I think I''d better kill him directly."


    Wu Zhen hesitated: "but..."


    "In ancient times, there were ten witches in Lingshan."


    At this time, Rong Qing opened his mouth.


    In a word, the faces of the six people suddenly changed!


    "You call yourself the intestines of Nu Wa." the man in Fei''s voice is as cold as snow. "You also follow Nu Wa as the object of faith. Now, you''re going to destroy her legacy?"


    Wu Gu was a little shocked: "how could you know!"


    "Nuwa''s intestines, Lingshan''s ten witches!" Jun Mu Qian on one side finally remembered. She suddenly looked over and her eyes changed slightly, "are you still alive?"


    Lingshan ten witches belong to the witch family. They are also one of many demons and gods in the prosperous times.


    It''s just that it''s not very strong. The reputation is still because of the emperor wa.


    Naturally, they are not the intestines of Nuwa, but they took such a title because they once worshipped the emperor and respected the emperor.


    "Of course we are still alive." the witch looked at her strangely, her face like frost, "don''t mention the name!"


    "Don''t mention it?" Jun Mu Qian clapped Changxu with the a backhand and knocked him down. "Why, I''m afraid that wa emperor will live and waste you?"


    Wu Gu was furious: "shut up!"


    Under the attack of anger, she rushed towards the woman in purple.


    However, he couldn''t take a few steps at all and was blocked by the man in Fei clothes.


    Wu Zhen no longer hesitated: "Wu Peng, Wu pan, go!"


    "Bang!"


    Another punch fell. There were many scars on Changxu''s body, and Qingjun''s face was also bruised.


    He breathed, looked ferocious, and was still stubbornly resisting.


    I finally got Wan Zong''s spirit pulse. How can I admit defeat so easily?!


    "Let''s see how long the spirit pulse you forcibly robbed can last..." Jun Mu Qian stood in front of him with a faint look.


    The next second, she spoke.


    "In the name of Hunyuan, I deprive you of your ten thousand spiritual veins!"


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, the long flawed body suddenly trembled.


    But the light lines on his body did not disappear and were still very strong.


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows.


    It seems that although the Hunyuan spirit pulse is now equivalent to Wanzong spirit pulse, it can''t be completely pressed, so it can''t be deprived.


    It seems that we can only kill.


    "Still deprive me of my spiritual pulse?" Chang Kaiqi smiled. "Who do you think you are? Deprive my spiritual pulse?"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, his body was stiff, and his face showed a bit of disbelief.


    As soon as Jun Mu''s attack stopped, he looked at the light and color lines that began to leave the long defect gradually, and the tip of his eyebrow provoked: "hmm?"


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a new power and began to deprive Wanzong spirit pulse with long defects together with her Hunyuan spirit pulse.


    With the addition of this power, Wan Zong''s spirit pulse really began to peel off!


    The complexion of the long flaw was white and more impolite: "how is it possible!"


    This power made him feel familiar, and he had felt it a long time ago!


    This is


    Long flaw didn''t know what he had disturbed by forcibly transferring Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse on the king.


    Because also at this time, a loud bang of "bang" exploded from another place.


    There lay a woman who didn''t know where she was, but at the moment, she suddenly felt something. She opened her closed eyes and suddenly woke up.


    "Mother!"

 Chapter 649

    "Mother --!"


    This cry crossed countless barriers and planes and reached the lingxuan world.


    Jun Shang, who was close to coma, suddenly regained consciousness.


    Her eyes widened in an instant and her pupils contracted sharply.


    This feeling


    Jun Shang stood up with his chest in his hand. His face was unbelievable. He struggled to look at the sky: "Changyi, my daughter!"


    Her daughter, this is her daughter!!!


    The elder Zhenzhi was at a loss. He held Jun Shang in fog and water: "Your Highness Changyi has..."


    However, just then!


    "Buzz!"


    The second sudden force increased again and soared.


    At such a moment, he Hunyuan''s spirit pulse felt up and down.


    Jun Muqian also felt a certain familiarity, which originated from the soul and could not be erased.


    Like a long time ago, she felt it.


    "Ah --!" the long flaw sent out a painful roar from his throat, and his face was full of violent green veins, ferocious and terrible.


    He still can''t accept the fact that Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse will leave him before he covers his heat.


    Long flaw shook his fingers with the only remaining strength and said, "the way of five spirits!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Jun Mu felt that the surrounding elements began to riot.


    The way of five spirits is one of the four metaphysical channels of ten thousand spiritual veins!


    Absorbing five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth for your own use can achieve the level of unity of heaven and man.


    Throughout the history of protoss for so many years, it is only when he once fought against the leader of Hongmeng palace that JunShang once used this Xuantong.


    Long flaw felt that the lost power returned a lot. He sneered and said, "Xuanling snake!"


    "Shua -"


    The golden light gushed out, and half of the Golden Snake tail suddenly threw at the woman in purple, and fell down heavily with the power enough to tear the sky!


    So far, the four Xuantong of Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse have been fully displayed!


    However, because it is in the stripping state, the long flaw is only the supreme god of the top grade. These two Xuantong are much weaker and can''t be with you at all.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. As soon as the seven stars pulled the moon whip, he imprisoned the long flawed snake tail.


    The so-called way of the five spirits is insignificant under the inhibition of the divine spirit and the curse root.


    "Bang!"


    Jun Mu Qian dropped another palm and clapped it on the long flawed chest.


    "Poof -" Chang Chu retreated abruptly, lost her manners, and roared at the nearby Supreme Master, "Wu Xie, come and help me!"


    "Save a fart!" Wu Xie scolded, "don''t you see that I''m also in a mess?"


    After Jun Muqian was promoted to zhongpintian supreme, the fire of chaos is gradually restoring its original strength.


    The power of the ancestor of ten thousand fire can be compared with that of the Supreme Master in the sky?


    "Ha ha..." with a sweep of Changxu''s cold eyes, he locked JunShang and muying. "Wanzong Lingmai, do you want to go? Then I''ll add more blood power!"


    He let those attacks fall on him, and as soon as his feet turned, they swept down.


    Jun Muqian naturally found his intention. His eyes were cold and caught up with him: "Hunyuan, deprivation!"


    However, although the way of the five spirits is restrained, it is not useless.


    The land rolled and the water poured under it.


    Jun Mu shallow''s footsteps stagnated slightly, and the long flaw had already reached the goal.


    The elder of Zhenzhi roared: "the protoss protect you!"


    "No one can protect!" with a wave of Changxu''s hand, she overturned the protoss guard who rushed over. "Mother, you''re a useless man now. You''ve given me the spirit pulse and the power of blood!"


    But it was as if you hadn''t heard this, and your face was always calm.


    "Long flaw, you''re crazy!" Zhenzhi elder was shocked, "you''re killing your mother!"


    Long flaw disapproved and directly shot: "so what?"


    Seeing the closer and closer attack, the elder really knew that his eyes and canthus wanted to crack: "stop!"


    Long flaw smiled lightly: "it''s late."


    You are in danger!


    But at the moment when the long flaw was about to succeed, a terrible voice suddenly fell, bringing a more violent airflow.


    "Who dares to hurt my mother!"


    Hearing this sentence, Changxu''s face changed greatly and couldn''t believe it: "you..."


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, before he could react, an external force burst out in front of the king and hurled him out.


    Jun Mu Qian also got rid of the entanglement of the way of the five spirits. The purple whip rolled the long flaw again: "do you still want to run?"


    Long flaw was impacted by that power, and WAN Zong''s spirit pulse peeled faster.


    At this moment, the protoss were stunned.


    Under the endless black sky, an illusory light and shadow appeared.


    It was a woman. Her face was not national or city, but it was better than a transparent temperament with hazy beauty.


    But at this time, her face was very ferocious, and her eyebrows were full of tyranny.


    She suddenly looked at the long flaw fixed in the air and waved her hand.


    "Buzz!"


    The space was shaking violently, and the long flaw flew past uncontrollably.


    Throat bone, instantly pinched!


    Long flaw looked at the woman in front of her, trembled and squeezed out two words from between her teeth: "five, sister!"


    Chang Yi looked at him coldly and said, "big brother."


    Face, finally completely revealed.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a burst of ecstasy and disbelief in the Protoss.


    "Your Highness Changyi! It''s your highness Changyi!"


    "Your Highness Changyi is not dead! She''s back!"


    Jun Shang was the hardest hit. Her body shook and she almost fell down.


    Her daughter, indeed is her daughter!


    Her daughter... Is still there!


    Wu Zhen and others were shocked to see the woman with the whirling light and shadow.


    Wu Gu naturally knew Changyi. She was frightened and said, "isn''t she no longer here? How did she come back?"


    At the same time, Changxu also asked this sentence.


    "Eldest brother, this is the last time I call you eldest brother." Chang Yi didn''t answer, her eyes were cold, "you took my blood, I''ll give it to you, but mother, you don''t want to hurt!"


    Hearing this, Changxu gritted her teeth: "don''t you see? Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse is gone, and her mother has been abandoned. What if she has the power of blood?"


    Chang Yi sneered: "you don''t deserve to have ten thousand spiritual veins!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Changxu''s body curled up in pain. He trembled and said, "no... no, you don''t have the power of blood. How can you rob Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse?"


    However, the next second, he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Buzz -"


    How to get Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse is also how to leave him at this moment.


    I can''t compare with you. You have reached the supreme heaven, and your flesh is strong.


    At the moment when Wan Zong''s spirit pulse was separated from his body, Changxu''s sight was black and fainted directly.


    However, the ten thousand spiritual veins still floated in the air and did not dissipate.


    After a few seconds, it slowly floated towards you.


    Looking at Jun Shang, who has merged 10000 spiritual veins again, Zhenzhi elder was pleasantly surprised: "Jun Shang!"


    Your admiration is shallow and slightly clear.


    Yun Yi said that Wan Zong''s spiritual pulse was given to the protoss by Emperor WA, so no one can get it except the people of the Protoss.


    Changxu has lost her qualification. Her brother has the ancient emperor''s spirit pulse. Naturally, Wan Zong''s spirit pulse can only go back to Jun Shang.


    Just


    Jun Mu raised his head, looked at the woman and pursed his lips slightly.


    Chang Yi, how did you appear here?


    Obviously, at present, Changyi is not an entity, let alone a soul.


    After solving the long flaw, Changyi glanced at the protoss on the ground.


    She struggled for a moment, but she turned around, as if she were about to leave.


    But with a sound that made her soul burst, she stopped.


    "Ah Yi!"


    Mu chenbai, who turned back from Dongsheng Shenzhou, was there by a violent earthquake.


    He looked at the woman floating there, repressed his emotions for more than ten years, and finally erupted at this moment.


    How many years of waiting, how many years of loneliness, how many years of madness


    And the people who have been looking for many years are now in front of us.


    A proud man with iron blood is now in tears.


    "Ah Yi!"


    Changyi''s body was trembling, but she still didn''t turn around, covered her mouth hard and held it back.


    No, it''s not time yet. She has to leave.


    But when she takes another step¡ª¡ª


    "Niang?!" Mu Ying, who had finished a round of cultivation, also looked up in shock, "Niang!"


    This is her mother. He definitely doesn''t feel wrong!


    "Niang!" Mu Ying couldn''t stand it at all. He swept directly into the air.


    Reach out and want to hold Changyi.


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    Because his hand went straight through and touched only a piece of air.


    Mu Ying was completely stunned and muttered, "mother?"


    How could this happen

 Chapter 650

    Listening to this call, Changyi couldn''t help it.


    She turned around, her lips moved, and then she struggled to spit out two words: "Xiaoying..."


    This is the child she gave birth to in October, but she left him when he was less than five years old.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    A young child has become an eight foot man.


    Chang Yi smiled, but tears ran down her cheeks.


    Thousands of words just gathered into one sentence at the moment. She whispered, "you''ve grown up..."


    "Niang, you......" Mu Ying stretched out his hand again, but still didn''t touch any real object. His eyes trembled, and the end of his eyes floated scarlet, "what''s the matter? Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Isn''t his mother right in front of him?


    Why can''t he touch it!


    "Because my mother is not here." Chang Yi was silent for a moment. "My mother shouldn''t have come here. My mother can come only when she feels your call."


    "Me?" Mu Ying''s body shook, "is that your mother just now..."


    After he settled down, he almost became possessed because he wanted to seek more power.


    But just then, a cool force broke through his Lingtai and pulled him back from the nightmare.


    Not only did he not lose his mind, but his cultivation was one step closer.


    Long Yimo sighed and said no more.


    She turned her head and stared at the man on the ground.


    This is the first time that the couple met after a lapse of more than ten years.


    Obviously, it''s close at hand. With the cultivation of any one of them, you can pass in an instant.


    But now, like a natural moat in front of them, it is insurmountable.


    Mu chenbai was afraid to come forward because he knew his feelings for his wife.


    He can also see at a glance that Chang Yi''s state at this time is very wrong.


    And if he passed, there might be something bad that would put Changyi in trouble.


    Otherwise, she would not want to leave here after hearing his voice.


    "Ah Yi..." Mu chenbai could only look at her from a distance, and her eyes had been blurred by tears.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Chang Yi can''t see the deep-seated feelings, but she can''t stay any longer. Her voice whispered, "I''m leaving, chenbai..."


    Before the words were finished, the woman''s figure had begun to break.


    "Niang!" Mu Ying''s fingers trembled and couldn''t catch anything. "Niang, don''t go, don''t leave again, okay?"


    Chang Yi smiled. She shook her head, her fingers against her lips, and tears were still flowing: "I''ll see you again, Xiaoying, I will."


    With each word, her body broke into pieces.


    In the end, Mu Ying couldn''t even see her face. She could only hear the words floating from the air.


    "When you know the meaning of the world, when you can completely control the power you have -"


    "At that time, we will meet..."


    The sound fell, "Shua -" the wind rose and the light dissipated completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heaven and earth returned to silence, as if everything before was just a dream.


    The protoss stayed again. Before they could return from the ecstasy of meeting, they ushered in separation.


    Mu Ying still stood there stunned, as if she couldn''t believe it at all.


    Don''t open your eyes and sighed faintly.


    Can''t escape life and death


    "Light beauty!" Jun Mu Qian quickly swept to Rong Qing''s side, his eyes slightly frozen, "what''s the matter with my mother?"


    Rong qingmou slightly narrowed and nodded: "she came here by force. The body is in a very distant place. I explored it with the power of the yuan God and found that it was completely covered up."


    This does not mean that Chang Yi''s accomplishments are already very high, but that the place is too far away... Even far away than the illusory total plane!


    "Forced projection..." Jun Mu Qian pondered, "my mother, she connected with her brother, mother and son. It was because she was still a member of the Protoss and there was danger on you, which startled her."


    Changyi is very kind to her, so that she can stage a drama of betraying the protoss with Jun, even if she has to sacrifice her life in the end.


    But between them, after all, there is still less family affection from blood.


    Changyi could come, but the time she could stay was too short, so she didn''t bother in the past.


    "Not only that." Rong Qing said faintly, "someone is helping her, otherwise, she can''t get through with her cultivation."


    "Someone is helping my mother?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "If she can help my mother forcibly project here, can''t she send her directly?"


    Rong gently rubbed her head, and his eyes fell on the ten Witches of Lingshan who were terrified: "we have to ask them where they sent their mother-in-law."


    Jun Mu Qian also looked at it and his eyes were cold: "what surprised me more than my mother''s appearance is that the ten witches in Lingshan are still alive."


    From Xizi and Jumang in Huaxu continent, up to now, there have been many demons and gods in the wilderness.


    Twelve ancestor witches, the ancestor of earth immortals, the Eight Immortals in Shangdong


    This does not count, the God of Wa emperor and moral God.


    "Wu Zhen!" Wu Gu was anxious. She didn''t have time to pay attention to the people next to her. "Didn''t brother say that she would never come back?"


    "How do I know?" Wu Zhen''s face was ugly. "After sending him away, he can''t control it. It seems that something must have gone wrong later."


    Hearing this, Wu Gu bit her teeth: "we can''t wait any longer, Wu Zhen. We must make a quick decision."


    "Yes." Wu Zhen glanced at the long flaw in his coma and said coldly, "these wastes are really unreliable."


    He waved and drank coldly, "open the channel!"


    "Yes!"


    Eight of the ten witches in Lingshan gathered together.


    They tied their hands and began to draw the aura between heaven and earth.


    "Buzzing -"


    The space vibrates again, and cracks can be seen everywhere.


    A divine Hunter just didn''t stand firm and was swallowed up by a space crack.


    In just a few seconds, several more people were involved.


    For a time, people were confused.


    The point with the largest spatial shock, the majestic force of yin and Yang, is rising.


    Wuzhen and other eight people are opening the channel connecting the shadow plane and the all souls continent.


    The array they formed brought a strong magnetic field and sealed the surrounding space again.


    Jun Muqian waved to protect the divine hunting and Protoss people close to the space crack. Her eyes were cold and her killing intention suddenly rose.


    Lingshan ten witches want to summon shadow creatures to completely collapse the lingxuan world.


    "Your Highness."


    "God!"


    Yunyi and miss Ting also returned to Jun Muqian and looked at the scene in front of them with a dignified look.


    Jun Mu Qian was very calm and quickly ordered: "Miss Ting, let the spiritual saints below level 5 leave here and be responsible for guarding the surroundings."


    "Yun Yi, your majesty is still a little weak. Go and protect her first. Other Protoss and divine hunters are ready to fight."


    Yun Yi nodded: "understand."


    Miss Ting sighed with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the temple and the protoss could fight together one day."


    Hearing this, Yun Yi moved his eyebrows and smiled: "they are all people of your highness. If they are divided like this, they will be divided."


    Miss Ting nodded and joked, "it''s better for God to re-establish a force. The protoss is also there, the temple is also there, and Dongsheng China is even more there. This is convenient."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "We still want to go together."


    She looked at Rong lightly and smiled: "so today, everyone is the brother of junmeng. We are a family."


    Her last name, his title.


    Make a covenant in your name!


    Protect lingxuan, protect all souls and protect the family.


    "As long as I''m still there." Jun Mu turned back and looked at more than 100000 people below, "you won''t have an accident."


    The tone is very weak, but it contains powerful and unquestionable power, which makes it difficult not to be convinced.


    At this moment, people who were afraid of the coming of the shadow plane miraculously calmed down.


    They all looked up at the purple woman standing in the air, their eyes burning.


    There is a belief that the person in front of you.


    Miss Ting knelt directly on one knee and saluted again: "meet the leader of the alliance and strengthen my alliance!"


    Yun Yi also smiled and said, "Yun Yi, see the alliance leader."


    "Click!"


    At this moment, the shadow plane was finally opened.


    The power of thick shadow came on my face.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are fixed and ready to start.


    But unexpectedly, the first one appeared was a coffin thrown into the air.


    Wu Zhen frowned: "what''s that?"


    "It''s not ours." Wu Gu looked at it and waved a spiritual power, "whatever it is, just destroy it."


    "Bang!"


    The coffin burst open, without even the ability to resist.


    Wu Gu smiled with satisfaction: "isn''t it over?"


    "No - Yaoji!"

 Chapter 651

    At the moment when the coffin exploded, a frightened, angry and trembling voice came from a distance, terrified.


    "Yaoji!!!"


    With the fastest speed in his life, yeze suddenly stepped into the air and caught the woman who fell from the coffin.


    His eyes were scarlet and bloodshot


    Seeing this scene, Wu Gu was stunned: "why is there someone in the coffin?"


    The shadow plane was specially built by the eldest brother when they came here for today''s moment.


    All the power of their witch clan is in the shadow plane.


    Those shadows are also born because of witchcraft. Every time a shadow is brought out, the power of the shadow plane will penetrate into the all souls continent.


    Wu Gu couldn''t help laughing coldly. These stupid people in the spiritual world thought how good the shadow was.


    Who knows, they are just making wedding clothes for them.


    "Yao ji?" hearing that cry, Jun Mu Qian was also stunned.


    She looked up and saw a beautiful dusty face.


    When the woman fell from the air, it was like an immortal falling into the earth.


    "Yaoji..." Jun Mu frowned and murmured to himself.


    She seems to have heard the name somewhere.


    Before she remembered who the name belonged to, Rong Qing''s voice was cold: "daughter of Shennong, sister of Jingwei."


    Wushan Goddess!


    Jun Mu Qian''s body stopped impressively. She suddenly remembered that when Jingwei chatted with her in ZuLong''s tomb, she also talked about Yaoji.


    Yan Yue said, "Alas, you say the same father and mother, why is the difference between me and my sister so far? It is said that my sister is gorgeous and gentle, but it is said that I am a mixed world little devil. Alas, this person is better than others. I''m really angry."


    But later, even Yanyue didn''t think of it. Yaoji entered the yellow spring first than she did.


    However, yao ji is much luckier. She was buried by Emperor Yan Shennong in the geomantic treasure land of Wushan, and her soul was born according to the grass.


    Later, many people came to admire her name and honored yao ji as the goddess of Wushan.


    Its good name moves the whole Terran.


    However, there is no record of how Yaoji died in the history of famine. Now it is impossible to know why Yaoji came here.


    "Is......" Jun Mu Qian suddenly thought of something and was slightly surprised. "Yao Ji was born near the grass after her death and became a witch?"


    After all, even though Shennong is the emperor of the earth, the Terran is weak and cannot live as long as the demon and witch.


    Not to mention, after death, people will enter the six samsara.


    Whether you can be a man depends on the merits and sins of previous lives.


    Now, it''s strange that Yaoji can come back from the dead.


    Rong Qing pondered for a moment and said, "this answer is the most reasonable, but I''m afraid it''s not Shennong''s idea, let alone Yaoji''s willingness."


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian fell down, threw his whip and directly penetrated dozens of shadow creatures from the shadow plane. "It''s too late for the Terran to avoid the witch. How can he take the initiative to meet it?"


    Although Wu Gu''s palm was a random blow, it was not something Yaoji could resist, not to mention that she was still a dead man.


    Even if yeze protected Yaoji in time, she was still badly hurt.


    On the limbs, the originally full skin seemed to lose water and shriveled rapidly.


    Only one face is as beautiful as when you are alive.


    This is men''s favorite type. At a glance, it will move.


    The name of Wushan Goddess is worthy of its name.


    Yeze''s hand trembled, quickly took out a pill and took it to Yaoji.


    However, Rao was so cold that his body did not return to its original appearance.


    "Wu gu!" yeze suddenly looked up with cold eyes and violent killing intention, "how dare you hurt her?"


    "Hiss, who should I be?" Wu Gu was shocked by the killing intention in yeze''s eyes, and immediately hissed, "a woman who didn''t know how long she died was still regarded as a treasure by you?"


    "Shut up!" yeze''s eyes reddened, "she''s not dead! Yaoji''s not dead!"


    As Dharma Zun said, as long as he becomes a degenerate species, bewitches the intelligent creatures in the all souls continent and collects enough power of faith, Yaoji can live!


    "I''m laughing to death." Wu Gu said sarcastically, "are you blind if you''re dead? And she''s old enough for your ancestors. It''s just an old bone. What do you like about her?"


    Hearing this, yeze was completely angered. He shook his hand and attacked Wu Gu: "you want to die!"


    But his accomplishments have just entered the supreme earth, and the eyesight of the ten witches in Lingshan is not enough.


    The witch really easily stopped him, and his voice cooled down: "do you want to be a betrayer?"


    "Betrayer?" yeze gritted his teeth. "You lied to me!"


    "Presumptuous." Wu zhenleng drank, "big brother will never lie. What he promised you will come true."


    "What about Dharma Zun?" yeze angrily said, "let him come out to see me!"


    I wanted to settle accounts with Lord Hongmeng. Unexpectedly, he was just a bait pushed out.


    Fazun... What a Fazun!


    "Elder brother will come naturally." Wu Zhen glanced at him. "The matter has not been completely solved. Where are your men? When these overestimated roadblocks die, elder brother will come to see you."


    "If you don''t help us, Yaoji can''t be saved. Choose it yourself."


    Yeze stared at him. Finally, he chose to stop.


    At this point, where is the retreat?


    Night Ze closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "there are less than 10000 degenerate species now, which is a drop in the bucket."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Zhen smiled. "Brother has long been in the shadow plane and stored all his strength."


    "The shadows that have not been taken away are all our people!"


    "Boom!"


    The bang came, and the next moment, thousands of black shadows poured out.


    They have no form or facial features.


    But their crazy actions show their excitement at the moment.


    The shadows kept swarming into the Kunlun void, and there was no sign of stopping at all.


    In a short moment, the earth and sky were all black and gloomy.


    Jun Mu''s eyes sank a little when he swept his eyes.


    The number of these shadows is nearly one million!


    Yes


    If not every shadow corresponds to an intelligent creature in the all souls continent, it is possible even if there are hundreds of millions.


    Wu Zhen smiled coldly, waved to the nearly one million shadow creatures and shouted, "go, kill all the mole ants that are in the way!"


    The monarch alliance composed of the temple and the protoss also revolted.


    "Go!"


    "Kill him!"


    There was no warm-up and no prelude. Almost as soon as they met, the two sides had been fighting together.


    In just a few seconds, many corpses and sticky black fragments had appeared on the ground.


    The shadows that haven''t been transformed don''t feel any pain. They are like puppets of war, tirelessly facing each other.


    Although the strength of junmeng is high, its number is only one tenth of that of shadow creatures.


    In this way, it fell into the disadvantage.


    Rao is a supreme master like Yunyi, Miss ting and JunShang. He can''t deal with so many shadows.


    Wu Gu was contemptuous: "look, this is the combat effectiveness of lingxuan world. Wu Zhen, it seems that they will perish sooner or later without us."


    "Little fire!" Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and shouted, "put your fire, how big it is."


    The fire of chaos got the order for the first time and was so happy that it almost flew up: "Mom, xiaohuohuo, obey."


    It quickly flew into the battlefield where the two sides fought. It puffed up its mouth and was ready to spit fire.


    "It seems that the eldest brother doesn''t have to come today." Wu Gu smiled, "we can solve it."


    But before the smile on her face was fully displayed, she froze.


    Because the temperature began to rise!


    "Boom -"


    On the ground, a reddish gold flame burst out suddenly.


    The energy of terror fluctuated, directly covering thousands of shadows coming out of the shadow door.


    "Ah ah --!"


    The shrill screams continued, and as long as they met the shadow of chaotic fire, they became fragments in the blink of an eye.


    This scene shocked eight Lingshan and ten witches.


    The shadow is not afraid of fire. How can it be burned so easily?


    Wu Gu was directly angry. She suddenly attacked the purple woman with a back: "smelly girl, look for death!"


    However, the spiritual power that just erupted was directly suppressed.


    The man in Fei clothes stood there, motionless.


    The other witches looked at each other and attacked Jun Mu Qian.


    But in the same way, I couldn''t take a step at all.


    Rong Qing stopped all eight people this time.


    He is still able to do his best.


    Until this moment, Wu Zhen and others knew how terrible the man in front of them was.


    Wu Zhen''s face was livid: "Sir, don''t go too far!"


    "My queen''s heart is heavy." Rong''s narrow eyes are light, "don''t disturb her interest."


    Play?


    Suddenly, the faces of the eight people were ugly.


    They can only watch helplessly, and the army they make is swallowed up by the fire of chaos.


    "Sir..." Wu Zhen just wanted to say something, but suddenly he couldn''t speak.


    The man in Fei clothes didn''t know when to completely control him. He raised his other hand and would take his life the next moment.


    "Wu Zhen!" Wu Gu was so frightened that she turned pale and raised her hand to fight the man in Fei clothes, "I''ll save you now!"


    Rong qingpiantou also fixed Wu there.


    The great circle is full of heaven. It''s like an ant in his hand!


    Lingshan ten witches were completely flustered.


    If you can''t retreat, you will die.


    Do you really want to fail?


    Wu Zhen felt that his life was gradually passing away. He was still fighting tenaciously and shouted, "Sir, you are pulling an illusory thousand into the mire!"


    Light and indifferent, silent.


    "Wuzhen!!!"


    At the moment when Wuzhen was about to die, suddenly, a thick and huge black fog appeared than ever before.


    "Big brother!"

 Chapter 652

    Fazun is here!


    Wu Gu was overjoyed and said, "big brother!"


    Hearing this cry, Jun Muqian suddenly turned around and saw the black fog sweeping through the sky and blocking out the sun.


    The black fog floated through the gate connecting the shadow plane and slowly shrouded the Kunlun void with a certain smell of evil.


    Zhen Yuanzi, who was also located in the Kunlun void, naturally felt it. As soon as his pupils contracted, he whispered, "it''s really them..."


    Lingxuan world, discovered.


    This is the most critical moment, but he can''t go out.


    If he goes out, it will cause more trouble. At that time, it will not be just the destruction of lingxuan world.


    Zhen Yuanzi also knows that the Eight Immortals in Shangdong are in the same situation as him.


    Both the Kunlun void and the sky realm have the effect of hiding the secret of heaven. They can only stay here.


    "Trouble." Zhen Yuanzi stared at the black fog.


    If people outside can''t hold on, once the Kunlun void is broken, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    Zhen Yuanzi stared and sighed: "I can only place my hope on him..."


    He finally took a look at the man in Fei clothes and stepped up his speed to return to Wuzhuang temple.


    Jun Muqian felt the existence of Zhen Yuanzi, but after looking at the past, he didn''t find any figure.


    She let the fire of chaos then destroy the flocking shadows, swept her body and stood next to Rong Qing.


    "Light beauty, don''t call strength again." Jun Mu''s shallow head, "let me kill all those who can kill, and don''t move."


    She knew that Rong Qingqiang was strong enough to block several great masters in the sky, but every time she killed one, she would attract the attention of the Tao of heaven.


    "Mu Mu, don''t worry." Rong Qing''s lips hooked up and floated a little shallow smile. "They are not illusory people. If you kill them, the way of heaven here won''t care."


    "It''s not an illusory thousand?" Jun Mu was stunned, but soon realized, "light beauty, what you mean is that they are not the people of the general level, or even other lower levels under the general level?"


    "Well." Rong nodded lightly and looked at Wu Zhen faintly, "he has told me."


    Wu Zhen shivered and sweated, but he couldn''t speak because of the powerful pressure: "you..."


    However, he had no chance to speak again.


    Rong Qing directly increased his spiritual power and broke Wu Zhen''s heart pulse in an instant.


    Wu Zhen''s eyes widened, his head tilted, and there was no life.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He attracted a chaotic fire and swallowed up Wuzhen''s body.


    Once the fire of chaos burns, even the yuan God will not stay.


    Although the ancient demons like Lingshan ten witches are not very strong, they must have gathered the yuan God.


    Jun Mu thought, "light beauty, you just prevented his yuan God from coming out of the body?"


    "No." Rong Qing pondered, "he should have been scared."


    Wu Gu was shocked. She couldn''t believe that this man really killed them.


    Finally, the Dharma Zun and the lampholder also arrived at Kunlun virtual!


    "Big brother!" the lampholder was the witch among the ten witches in Lingshan. That is, this scene made him angry, "they really killed Wuzhen!"


    Wu is really the strongest brother among them.


    But in front of this man, he is still vulnerable.


    Lingshan ten witches, headed by Dharma zunwuxian.


    They are not worth mentioning among many demons, but here is just a mortal world. How can they die easily?


    Moreover, once the witch really dies, the power of their ten witches in Lingshan will be greatly reduced.


    Dharma Zun Wu Xian''s eyes were also cold: "Your Excellency, it seems that you have to live with us!"


    I wanted to sell Tianyu a favor, but I didn''t expect this man to keep his hand at all.


    "Never die?" Jun Mu smiled coldly. "When you want my blood, we will never die!"


    Fazun was the one who sent gray bones to infiltrate the Mu family at that time. He also used Mu Chenyu and the king daughter of another Protoss to create a blood shadow and pretend to be her father and mother.


    Now it seems that the leader of Hongmeng palace has also been deceived by Fazun. Qingyan''s Avatar is inseparable from Fazun''s handwriting.


    The messenger behind the scenes maintained the whole Xumi mountain in the image of a messenger of justice, and even Jun Shang had no doubt.


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Xian frowned and said coldly, "but you have nothing now. On the contrary, my brother was killed and the victim is us."


    What theory?


    Jun Muqian almost laughed angrily by these remarks. Her eyes were pressing: "you are inferior to others. You deserve to be killed."


    "Eldest brother, they must not stay." Wu was furious. "It''s good for Wu Gu to send back first. It doesn''t matter if there are so many people in the sky."


    Wu Xian nodded coldly: "you, me, Wu Peng and Wu Li are responsible for killing him. The rest go and kill the little girl. Just draw the blood."


    "Yes, brother!"


    Command, Lingshan ten witches are divided into two groups.


    Wu Gu looked at the woman in purple with a grim smile: "smelly girl, it''s time to settle accounts. I see you are a zhongpintian supreme. How can you fight so many of us!"


    "Oh?" smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow picked to pick eyebrow, tone of voice lengthened, "that now?"


    "Shua -" suddenly, several figures appeared around the woman in purple.


    The breath of each figure is not weaker than the supreme!


    The witch was stunned again. Her fingers trembled with anger: "are you still calling people? You''re mean!"


    "Why, it''s a good time for you to go together, and we are mean?" blissful held the sun shooting God''s bow and snorted coldly, "old woman, shameless!"


    Still sinking into the night with a hundred Li Long Sheng''s body, Shu Wei on one side also entered the supreme.


    At this point, Lingshan ten witches no longer have an advantage.


    "Cabinet leader, they also took Lin Xikong and the undead." Shu Wei''s voice sank, "that''s the black fog."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes must be: "where does the black fog lead?"


    "You won''t know!" Wu Gu sneered. "Even if you are four, you still can''t fight us!"


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Ye was impatient and went straight to the enemy''s door with a killer gun.


    Wu Gu still wanted to laugh, but her expression froze when she saw the God killing gun.


    "Killer gun!" she couldn''t believe it. "How could it be in your hand?!"


    "There''s so much nonsense." the dark night was cold, and the long black gun waved down again.


    "Boom!"


    The extremely violent killing breath soared into the sky, and the land under the witch Gu was instantly trapped for tens of meters!


    Wu Gu was also hurt. She was embarrassed and screamed, "you stinky boy, you want to die!"


    "Bang!"


    The palm wind burst and the air flow was crazy.


    In a face-to-face moment, the two figures have been entangled together.


    Jun Mu Qian beat a Lingshan ten witches without fighting back in just a few seconds.


    "Zixiao God thunder!"


    "Taiyi thunders!"


    "Boom!


    Double thunder fell from the sky, and the ground had already become scorched earth.


    The sound of spiritual collision resounded through the sky.


    Under the highest sky, there was a duel between Rong Qing and the five people of Dharma Zun Wu Xian.


    Here is the most important battlefield.


    As the strongest of the ten witches in Lingshan mountain, Wuxian and Wuwu have surpassed the supreme heaven and reached the level of "entering the Tao".


    Entering the road is the first time to enter the road, and you can feel the power of the road.


    After entering the Tao, you can have the qualification to soar into the illusory thousand.


    A strong person who enters the Tao has begun to understand the power of the second law. They can easily kill the Supreme Master of the great circle.


    Wu Xian screamed, "you''d better give up early. You have a serious secret of heaven. You can''t beg to kill us!"


    Light and light, silent.


    The ten witches in Lingshan couldn''t stand it just because they were attacking calmly and didn''t even have the sound of air explosion.


    Wu Xian gritted his teeth: "come on, take that out!"


    "Big brother?!" Wu was stunned, "but it''s not the most critical moment yet."


    "Nothing!" Wu Xian was very angry. "If we don''t take it out, we''ll all die!"


    Wu was shocked and couldn''t care. He hurriedly took out a box from his sleeve.


    The box looks ordinary, without any fluctuation of psychic power.


    Wu Xian bit his fingertips and a drop of blood essence popped up. He shouted, "empty box, go!"


    Congenital treasure, nothingness box!


    The nothingness box can be used to collect people. No matter how huge its cultivation is, once it enters the box, it will turn into a pool of blood.


    Nihility box, among many congenital treasures, although it is not comparable to the top ten best congenital treasures, it is definitely in the forefront.


    Wu Xian sneered: "this nothingness box has been completely refined by our brother, unless you also have a thoroughly refined congenital treasure, its quality should be above the nothingness box!"


    "Elder brother, he''s finished." Wu immediately laughed, "how can people here completely refine innate Lingbao?"


    However, Rong Qing still just took a look.


    The evil spirit from the nothingness box made him look stable.


    Rong Qing raised his hand, and a dazzling white light burst out in the palm of his hand.


    The next moment, a flag appeared in the air!


    It is four or five feet high and the flag pole is strong.


    There are black and white air on the flag surface, mixed with green air flow, floating back and forth.


    Light is colorful, Ruiying thousands!


    Both Wu Xian and Wu were shocked, and their faces were deeply shocked: "call the demon flag


    "Buzz -"

 Chapter 653

    The moment the demon flag appeared!


    The whole sky began to shake violently.


    It was far more terrible than the power to deal with the blood domain master at that time. In an instant, the world turned pale and the wind howled.


    The magnificent spiritual power surged and gathered into tornado storms.


    Space blockade, Wu Xian and others can''t even blink.


    The empty box was nailed in the air and couldn''t move!


    When the wind and thunder swept, even the attack on Fei clothes didn''t affect half a minute.


    Let''s tread lightly in the void and have a tall posture.


    The faces of all living beings were turned upside down. At the moment, they captured people''s hearts and souls. Under the light of lightning, he saw his eyebrows and eyes like ancient paintings.


    Bit by bit, it is rendered at the end of the eye, spreading a glow like the sea.


    Rao is an ancient demon God like Wuxian, who can''t help losing his mind.


    This man is not only strong enough to be terrible, but also can easily confuse people.


    When Wu Xian reacted, he was shocked.


    And the demon calling flags that burst out in thousands of lights are still floating in the air, constantly shaking, like calling something.


    "Bang bang!"


    The continuous blasting sound in the air caused greater space shock.


    The overwhelming pressure made Lingshan ten witches unable to move.


    This is the power of heaven!


    Even if the power is imprisoned by the lower level, the strong ones who enter the Tao are still vulnerable in front of the man in Fei clothes!


    "No, it''s impossible..." the witch''s teeth trembled and her body trembled. "Nu Wa''s treasure house has long been destroyed. How can the demon flag be in your hand!"


    Calling demon flag is not only the treasure of demon family, but also the symbol of the Lord of demon family..


    It can command the demon clan all over the world. As long as it is shaken, hundreds of millions of monsters in the wilderness, no matter how strong their cultivation and how high their status, should also accept the command of summoning demon flags.


    The witch remembered clearly that he had seen the power of the demon flag many years ago.


    At that time, the demon flag was still in the hands of Wa Huang.


    Although the rank is not as good as the red Hydrangea, which is one of the top ten congenital Lingbao, the demon flag is much more terrible than the red Hydrangea in the group attack!


    The nothingness box can''t compete at all.


    Looking at the roar caused by this demon flag, it is clear that it is completely refined!


    Wu was shocked.


    But this is impossible. Even with Hongmeng purple gas, it is impossible.


    "Big brother!" Wu Peng and Wu Li, whose accomplishments are weak, have been overwhelmed by the flag of summoning demons. They are in a panic, "what should we do?"


    Wu Xian gritted his teeth and stared at the man in Fei: "no, you will never be an ordinary person in the heaven. Who are you? Who are you?"


    He roared hysterically with a ferocious twisted face.


    Let light eyebrows and eyes do not move, a faint voice: "go."


    "Buzz!"


    The demon flag really shook at this moment.


    In an instant, the vigorous wind rose everywhere and the dark clouds burst.


    Rong Qing did not summon any demons, but suppressed the ten witches in Lingshan by the power of summoning demon flags.


    Rao is so, and it is not the ten Wizards of Lingshan that can stop it.


    The violent force surged in with the wind, and the light burst, as if the stars were exploding.


    Wu Peng and Wu Li all retreated to the side of Dharma Zun Wu Xian, trembling and frightened.


    "Eldest brother!" the witch was also frightened and retreated, "do we have any other congenital treasures?"


    "No more." Wu Xian''s face was gloomy and terrible. "In our position, we can get the nothingness box from the Heavenly Master. It''s up to the sky."


    They know that there are many innate treasures here, but some of them are inherited from the emperor wa.


    But they didn''t expect that this terrible man had completely refined the demon flag!


    "Use the array!" Wu Xian bit his teeth. "At the last Bo, we''ll hold him, as long as we kill the girl."


    "Boom!"


    That is, when the ten witches in Lingshan were completely suppressed by the demon calling flag¡ª¡ª


    Among the illusory thousands, the demon domain adjacent to the heaven is also in disorder.


    Even after a long distance, these monsters still feel the command of the demon flag to them.


    At this moment, they can''t resist this force at all.


    Bow down and be subject to the demons!


    Even the demon who was ready to rest was startled. She was surprised: "call the demon flag?"


    She frowned and muttered to herself, "no, with this boy''s temperament, he won''t use the demon flag easily..."


    "I have to go to heaven." the demon queen stood up and frowned more tightly. "I don''t know if they have come back."


    With a flash of her figure, she disappeared quickly.


    **


    At the moment, the lingxuan world is undergoing a massacre.


    Jun Mu''s estimation is completely correct. There are more than a billion shadows in this shadow plane!


    The fire of chaos devours most of it, but it can''t be completely destroyed.


    For a long time, the supreme will not have any impact, but the Holy Spirit with low cultivation will suffer heavy losses.


    "Deep night, Ah Wei, blissful, we''ll get rid of them quickly." Jun Mu swept his eyes, "and then closed the door of shadow together."


    "Understand!" several people looked at each other, and their spiritual power soared again.


    The sound of swords and halberds, the sound of Phoenix and the sound of arrows are intertwined, as if the sea is surging and shaking the world!


    The veins on Jun Mu Qian''s body also burst into a stronger light. She was surprised to find it in the previous battle¡ª¡ª


    Her Hunyuan spirit pulse can be suppressed even by real demons like Lingshan ten witches!


    "Interesting." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and his eyes fell on Wu Luo, one of the ten witches in Lingshan. "It seems that not all of you so-called demons are strong."


    The demon God is also a living creature and needs to practice.


    If you want to cultivate to the level of Wa emperor and moral God, you are tantamount to becoming an illusory monarch.


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked pale. She shook her palm into a fist, called the spiritual power of her whole body, and waved towards Wu Luo.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the fist affects the space and pulls out cracks.


    The blow shook mountains and rivers, and even the cracks in the sky trembled.


    Wu Luo''s eyes widened, and he died under Xuanyin fist before he could even scream.


    Jun Mu Qian took back his hand, raised his eyebrows, and went to Wu Da and Wu Xie again.


    When the woman in purple came, the pressure of blissful and Shu Wei suddenly decreased a lot.


    The power burst again, and the killing intention surged!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Smelly boy!" aunt Wu was full of injuries caused by the God killing gun. She was furious. "Since you can use the God killing gun, you should be recognized by the demon ancestor. You are clearly our talent. Yes, how can you deal with us in turn?"


    "Noisy!" Shen Ye''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. He didn''t care, but drank, "stupid boy, you can control it."


    Baili Changsheng immediately said, "don''t worry, elder. I won''t lose my chain."


    Wu Gu also heard it. She was even more shocked: "one body and two souls?!"


    Seeing the killer gun coming again, Wu Gu hurriedly hid and was very puzzled.


    This smelly boy is the supreme man. He can really fight her.


    I''m afraid it''s because of one body and two souls. The power has increased a hundred times!


    "Can you hide?" Shen Ye sneered, "there are no living people under the killing gun!"


    "Chi!"


    The black spear cover went down and directly inserted into the witch''s celestial cover, which ran through the whole body in an instant.


    "Ho ho..." the witch''s throat made a painful sound. She spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her head tilted, and she lost her breath.


    Another wizard of Lingshan is dead.


    On the other side of Rongqing''s feet, there were three bodies lying, and only Wu Xian and Wu resisted.


    This scene not only increased the confidence of the people still fighting with the shadows, but also raised their fighting spirit.


    The spirit clan has also fully arrived and joined the battlefield.


    Jun Mu Qian took a slight breath after solving Wu Xie and Wu Da.


    The head inadvertently deviated and the pupil suddenly contracted.


    The black fog covering Kunlun emptiness suddenly moved.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The familiar cold laughter came out of the black fog, making people feel cold to the bone.


    The black fog rushed towards the ground and swallowed up several divine hunters standing in front in an instant.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and drank: "everyone get out of the way!"


    At the same time, the seven stars pulled the whip of the moon out of the sky and rolled up with several people closest to the black fog.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In less than half a second, hundreds of people were taken to Tianzhu, away from the black fog.


    "Jie......" the laughter of black fog was much colder, obviously unwilling to do so.


    When the fog moved, it changed direction and then looked for the target.


    Mu Ying noticed the direction of the black fog creeping away, and his nerve tightened: "Dad, be careful!"


    "Finally..." Mu Chen slowly shook his finger with the black fog.


    Instead of avoiding, he rushed towards the black fog.


    Even when he saw Mu Ying coming, mu chenbai slapped back and pushed Mu Ying out with the palm wind.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu was not surprised, but also swept over: "Dad!"


    The black fog doesn''t even know what it is. She can''t see through it. Who dares to go in easily?


    But at the moment, because of Mu chenbai''s initiative, half of him had been pulled into the black fog.


    Suction is still increasing!


    Even though Jun Mu Qian has tied Mu Chen Bai''s waist with the Seven Star Moon whip, he still can''t bring him back.


    "Dad!" muying finally rushed over again, "Dad, give me your hand!"


    Mu chenbai heard it. He turned his head laboriously. Although he was a little embarrassed, he smiled relieved: "Xiaoying, Xiaoqian."


    Seeing Mu Chen so white, you mu Qian''s heart tightened.


    Is it

 Chapter 654

    Mu chenbai was still smiling. He looked up slightly and held back tears: "I''m going to find ah Yi. You should be obedient. Don''t be capricious again because I''m not with you. Do you hear me?"


    He must admit that he can''t stand it at all.


    After seeing Changyi, even if he separated for another second, he was heartbroken and wanted to die.


    Mu chenbai didn''t want to experience this feeling anymore.


    So even if he didn''t know whether the decision was right or wrong, he would do it without hesitation.


    The place where the black fog leads is unknown, and it may even go in and die, but he has no choice.


    "Dad, you..." Mu Ying was shocked. He quickly reacted and rushed over, "Dad, wait, I''ll go with you!"


    "No, Xiaoying." Mu chenbai''s expression was slightly solemn, shook his head and whispered, "you have more important things. Listen, dad will bring your mother back."


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was completely swallowed up by the black fog.


    Coincidentally, after mu chenbai entered the black fog, the black fog did not expand any more.


    On the contrary, as in previous times, there is a distorted point in space.


    With a "buzz", the black fog sank in and disappeared so fast that people couldn''t catch it.


    "Dad!!!"


    When Mu Ying chased past, the black fog had completely disappeared, and there was not even a trace left.


    "Dad..." muying stared at the empty ground, tears flowing down unconsciously, and his voice was hoarse, "Dad!"


    With a bang, he knelt down on his knees. The strength was so great that several cracks were found on the ground.


    "Brother." Jun Muqian was silent for a moment and sighed silently, "this is my father''s choice. The relationship between him and his mother is too deep. If it were me, I would..."


    If Rong Qing goes missing one day, she will find him even if she leaves everything and travels all over 3000 places.


    Moreover, they all know that Changyi disappeared from the Wanling continent because of the black fog. At present, the black fog is right in front of them. How can mu chenbai give up?


    Muying still knelt there without saying a word.


    Jun Mu is shallow and silent. She knows that Mu Ying can understand, but she can''t accept it.


    If you don''t understand the knot, it will become a heart demon sooner or later, but


    At this time, Ling Yin retreated from the scuffle and stepped forward.


    She squatted down slowly, put her hand on muying''s shoulder and whispered, "Xiaoqian, let me come."


    "Trouble sister-in-law." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly. She sighed again and rejoined the battlefield.


    At present, the reason why the ten witches in Lingshan are still alive is that Rong Qing has left his hand.


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu glanced over, his eyes were very cold, "waste them."


    With a wave of Rong Qingfei''s sleeve, the demon flag drew back into his sleeve.


    But this did not let Wu Xian and Wu Ji relax, but became more afraid.


    The huge spiritual power comes from the top, just like the vast sea water.


    "Click!"


    The meridians around them broke at this moment, and the Dantian was directly crushed.


    Wu Xian''s face was pale, and the severe pain made him speechless.


    The cultivation of Wu Ji was weaker and passed out directly.


    "Say!" the purple whip in Jun Mu Qian''s hand strangled Wu Xian''s neck and his eyes were cool, "where does the black fog lead to


    With a slight frown, he checked Wu Zhen''s memory, but found that the matter was sealed.


    It''s not that the witch really doesn''t remember. Outsiders are not allowed to spy.


    "I can''t control the black and black fog at all." Wu Xian''s body trembled. "It has only heard my orders for several times, that is, saving gray bone. At other times, it is alive!"


    "What is the black fog?" Jun Muqian didn''t believe it at all. "What happened before? Why do you goddamn demons appear one by one now?"


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Xian was very strange and couldn''t care about his fear: "Ben died? No, we didn''t die. How can we die?"


    Looking at the deep eyes of the woman in purple, he swallowed a mouthful of spit: "I only know that the black fog should be a living thing. In addition, I don''t know anymore."


    "Lie!" Jun Mu Qian''s strength increased and his voice was colder. "You are not an illusory person. Where do you come from?!"


    Not in the total plane, nor in the lower 3000 planes, what else?


    "We..." Wu Xian opened his mouth. When he wanted to say it, suddenly, his expression changed.


    It was like seeing something terrible and terrified.


    He began to kowtow like crazy, ignoring his injuries: "God forgive me, God forgive me!"


    Blood continued to flow from his forehead, even if he had seen his bones and flesh, he didn''t stop.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu changed slightly and forcibly imprisoned Wu Xian''s head with seven stars holding the moon whip.


    However, Wu Xian is still kowtowing, but his face is more distorted.


    "Bang bang!"


    It was louder and louder, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Wu Xian uttered a shrill Scream: "no, God! Spare me, spare..."


    The latter words were never said again, so there was no interest.


    Wu Xian, one of the top ten witches in Lingshan mountain, was so strong that he knocked himself to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart sank for a few minutes. She was silent for a few seconds and asked in a low voice, "light beauty, who will the Heavenly Master be?"


    Sanqing saints have the word Tianzun in their titles.


    Only according to the records in the history of famine and these legends and history, later generations are more used to abbreviating the Yuanshi Tianzun as "Tianzun".


    But the ten Witches of Lingshan are the immortals, which cannot be equated with them.


    They call Nuwa emperor, but most of these demons call them empresses.


    Obviously, Wu Xian''s death may have something to do with the God in his mouth.


    Maybe it''s the prohibition of the yuan God, or... It''s because you''re shooting directly!


    Rong Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of dark: "I can''t ask anything."


    "Yes." Jun Mu turned his head. "Although Wu is still alive, as long as we ask, he will come to the same end as Wu Xian."


    She looked pale and waved a spiritual power, which was about to take Wu Ji''s life.


    "Wait a minute!" yeze suddenly rushed over and stood in front of Wu Ji, "I have something to ask him."


    "OK." Jun Muqian not only didn''t stop, but resolutely stopped, with a bit of time, "you asked."


    Even, she kindly gave the spring of creation, which woke up the witch.


    As soon as the witch opened her eyes and saw the woman in purple, she screamed, "you, you..."


    "Say!" yeze suddenly grabbed his collar, "how can Yaoji save him?"


    "Save?" the witch, under the double coercion of Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing, didn''t dare to lie, "that''s all lying to you. How long has Yaoji been dead, and she can''t save it!"


    He laughed and tears came out: "brother, he just used a beauty trick. Oh, no, it should be a dead man''s trick. He brought you under his command. You''re really stupid!"


    "Beauty trick?" yeze seemed to think of something, and her pupils shrank suddenly. "The meeting between me and Yaoji is also your hands and feet?"


    "Hahaha, the goddess of Wushan, the first beauty of the Terran in the past, is really suitable to deal with a spearhead boy like you." the witch mocked, "but she''s dead and she''s dead without her soul!"


    Yeze''s eyes were red and couldn''t listen at all. He waved and cut them down.


    The witch was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He stared and fell down.


    Yeze stood there stunned, and the whole person was lost.


    "Even if you kill the ink owl, he doesn''t want to revenge." Jun Mu Qian stood behind him and said faintly, "he said you were cheated, and let me find out the culprit who cheated you."


    "I......" yeze''s voice was hoarse and couldn''t say a word.


    "Spirit clan, you can''t go back." Jun Mu Qian smiled gently, "no matter what you are willing to fall for, you can''t go back."


    Yeze was stunned and clenched his fists tightly.


    Jun Mu Qian ignored him. She flew to the huge shadow door and closed it with Rong Qing.


    Before closing it, she left a trail of chaos fire.


    As long as time is enough, all shadow creatures in the shadow plane will disappear.


    "It''s over." Shen night yawned, "stupid boy, return it quickly."


    Seeing that all the troubles were over, Baili Changsheng was very decisive: "senior, go and have a rest."


    Deep night, I finally got a chance to rest.


    After Bai Li Changsheng took control of his body, he said happily, "Your Excellency, I told you just now..."


    "Don''t talk." Jun Mu Qian suddenly waved to stop his voice, his eyes were slightly frozen, "it''s not over yet."


    The next second of the voice!


    "Click."


    "Click, click -"


    The frightening sound of fragmentation sounded again. People who had just been able to breathe subconsciously looked up and were shocked by the earthquake.


    The sky was completely broken at this moment.


    The chaotic galaxy containing thousands of planes has also been thoroughly revealed.


    Overhead, there are thousands of lights and shadows. That''s where the other planes are.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Finally, let''s solve it ourselves."


    "Shua -"

 Chapter 655

    Outside the broken sky, a few shadows gradually emerged.


    These figures interspersed through the light and shadow group of thousands of planes and slowly entered the all souls continent.


    When the spiritual world was broken, its barrier also lost its ability of self-protection.


    The figure is straight in and irresistible.


    Even though they didn''t feel any pressure from these figures, their hearts trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The world was silent until these figures fell completely on the ground.


    At this time, Jun Mu saw them clearly.


    There are three people in total. Their clothes are very ordinary. They seem to be no different from ordinary people without cultivation.


    Their faces were filled with a faint smile. They didn''t seem to mind that it had become a ruin.


    Even, these three people are still looking at the broken spiritual world with a very appreciative sight.


    "It''s so beautiful. It reminds me of things a long time ago." one of them suddenly laughed. "What''s beautiful is to destroy it and show it to others in order to retain its value."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered.


    Jun Meng and everyone noticed something wrong.


    They quietly gathered together and stood behind the woman in purple.


    "What a pity... What a pity." the other person shook his head and sighed with regret, "the ten Witches of Lingshan are still too weak after all. If I had known so, I wouldn''t have sent them here at the beginning, otherwise I could live."


    "Qiang Liang, what''s a pity?" the last one looked contemptuous and arrogant. "The ten Witches of Lingshan are the weakest. They have been lucky to live until now. If they die, they will die, and resources will not be wasted."


    "That''s right, Zhu Rong." the man named Qiang Liang laughed, "but they still have some use. Dijiang, what do you say?"


    "Not bad." the first person who spoke also smiled, "at least they have opened the way for us, otherwise, if the barrier is not broken, we can''t get in."


    "Hahaha, why don''t you go back and set up a clothes grave for them?"


    The three chatted as if there were no one else, as if they didn''t know how much shock their words had caused.


    For a time, the whole junmeng was in chaos.


    The people with the lowest cultivation here are also at the holy level.


    Maybe the spiritual practitioners who are new to the way of cultivation do not know the so-called glorious history, but how can they not know?


    Qiang Liang, Dijiang, Zhu Rong


    Don''t say that three names appear at once, even if only one is put out, it is like thunder falling down and blowing the mind into a blank.


    "Cabinet leader -" even if it was a hundred Li Long Sheng, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, "did you, did you hear their name just now?"


    Jun Mu shallow was silent for a moment, and the corner of his lips moved for a moment: "I heard it."


    Qiang Liang, Lei Zhizu, Wu.


    Dijiang, the ancestor of space velocity.


    Zhu Rong... The ancestor of fire!


    These three people are the strongest of the twelve ancestors!


    The light eye color was impressively deep, and there was a light golden light at the bottom of the pupil.


    Obviously, even he didn''t expect it.


    Twelve ancestors!


    Different from seizing the body of a hundred Li Qingfei and leaving only consciousness.


    It is more different from Jiufeng, who is trapped in Shu Wei''s body with only a touch of remnant soul.


    This is


    Twelve witches in their heyday!!!


    How do you describe them in the history of the wilderness?


    Twelve ancestral witches were transformed by their blood essence after Pangu died.


    Born with a strong body, it is invulnerable to weapons and devours heaven and earth.


    It can manipulate the wind, water and thunder, move mountains and seas, and change the world.


    It is true that history must be over exaggerated.


    But Jun Muqian can also judge¡ª¡ª


    The strength of these three ancestral witches will never be weaker than the master of transforming the divine realm in the general level!


    Even in her previous life, she has just entered the early stage of longevity.


    And huashenjing is one class higher than changhabitat!


    If you go further, you will reach the eternal realm!


    Eternal realm, that is, the existence with the same life as heaven.


    The emperors of the middle five regions in the southeast, northwest and northwest are no more than this level.


    Moreover, since they can enter the spiritual world, they must have crossed the chaotic galaxy.


    The strong


    The strong man of Da Dao has little to do with spiritual cultivation. It can be seen as his understanding of Da Dao.


    How?


    Even if she had the accomplishments in her previous life, she couldn''t fight.


    Jun Muqian stared at the three zuwu, held his fingers tightly, and his eyes became cool bit by bit.


    She has an idea now¡ª¡ª


    The gods are not dead at all!


    Three thousand gods and demons are all alive!


    She should have thought that when she met Wu Xizi, the ancestor of electricity, and Wu Jurang, the ancestor of wood, in Huaxu mainland, she should wake up.


    If she anticipates in advance, she can be better prepared.


    At least, it will not fall into such a passive situation


    "Mu Mu." Rong Qing noticed her emotional fluctuation. He raised his hand and patted her on the back, but smiled, "no one will think of it."


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu looked up. "Just promise me that you won''t call too much power."


    Their spirit and spirit fit, and she can feel that the light cultivation has reached an extremely terrible level in the general level.


    Even, it will not be weaker than Dijiang, Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong.


    Now she also understood why Rong Qingshen had such a serious backfire.


    He came to the lower plane to collect the power of Qi, which would change the track of the original things, which was equivalent to peeping into the secret of heaven.


    In addition, his accomplishments exceed the lower level too much, which will inevitably attract the attention of the Tao of heaven.


    "Mu Mu can rest assured." Rong gently raised his eyes and slightly bent his lips. "The lingxuan world has been damaged. The secret of heaven on me has completely disappeared."


    Now he is no different from being in a chaotic galaxy.


    But the only problem is that he is not full of strength at present. Perhaps, he can not reach the previous level.


    But against the twelve ancestors


    Rong gently rubbed her head: "Mu Mu, trust me, nothing will happen."


    Jun Mu stared at him, but he couldn''t see anything unusual from his soul taking face.


    She took his hand and smiled, "let''s go together."


    Life or death, we all face together.


    Rongqing''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyelashes trembled: "OK."


    And the three zuwu finally ended the dialogue.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, three eyes firmly locked the woman in purple.


    "I smell the smell of Hongmeng on this little girl." Dijiang looked ferocious and looked ferocious, "absolutely not!"


    "Not only can''t you stay, but also take all the treasures off her." Qiang Liang also said, "you can''t rob me in the past nine days."


    Zhu Rong licked his lips and looked greedy: "then I want the chaos fire on her."


    They obviously regard the woman in purple as a snack that can be eaten at any time, and they have to swallow it bit by bit.


    And these words made everyone look cold.


    Miss Ting naturally knew that a finger in front of her could crush her to death, but she still stepped forward.


    Dijiang saw it. He waved his hand and didn''t care: "it''s irrelevant. We can let you go."


    But miss Ting didn''t retreat. She took out a round jade with her backhand and said in a cold voice, "empress Nuwa left her order here. Do you really dare to move?"


    This sentence makes Dijiang''s footsteps stagnant.


    The frightened look on his face flashed by, and he was obviously afraid of the name.


    Zhu Rong was the first to bear the brunt. Sweat came out directly on his forehead. It was cold.


    In those years, but because he fought with Gonggong and hit Tianzhu, he broke the sky.


    If not, empress Nuwa would not find colorful God stones to fill the sky.


    "Don''t frighten us with any legacy!" emperor Jiang responded first, and he sneered, "if your mother could come to save you, she would have come long ago, even if you were created by her?"


    "Far away, not near the fire!"


    "Zhu Rong, Qiang Liang." Dijiang''s face was gloomy. "They pressed us with their mother. Let''s let them see. Are we afraid?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he had rushed out first, so fast that he couldn''t even see the shadow.


    The ancestor of space speed is good at space law and speed law!


    Everyone was shocked, but they were subconsciously blocked in front.


    "Everyone back away!" Jun Mu''s eyebrows were cold. "This battle is not something you can participate in."


    When the seven stars pulled the whip of the moon, they directly pulled out a crack with a depth of tens of feet.


    "Click!"


    The water under the ground poured out and pushed the people above to the distance.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    "Your Excellency!"


    "Your Highness!"


    However, muying and Yunyi could not escape.


    Without any hesitation, they rushed over.


    "Bang!"


    The supreme masters went out together, and the corners of their clothes rubbed the air, causing a burst of explosion.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu gritted his teeth: "go, what are you doing when you come back?"


    "Ha ha, little girl." Dijiang smiled lightly, "you''d better take care of yourself first!"


    "Dijiang, Zhu Rong, it''s enough for you to kill her." Qiang Liang''s eyes locked on the others, "these people, I can kill them in a few minutes."


    "Qiang Liang, don''t capsize in the gutter." Zhu Rong laughed and clapped his palm, which led to a fire. "It''s better for me to control this chaotic fire."


    "Boom!"


    "Die!"

 Chapter 656

    Emperor Jiang just made a move, but he was suddenly blocked by Mu Ying and Ling Yin.


    He was so angry that two little lower level ants dared to stop him!


    "Go away!"


    Dijiang had no strength at all. His aura was in a riot and he photographed it directly.


    One move of the space speed ancestor witch tore half the world!


    Jun Mu''s pupil dilated: "brother!"


    Rong Qing turned back and used one hand.


    The next second, he slapped Dijiang.


    "Buzz --!"


    As soon as the space shook, the golden light burst.


    The unprecedented terrorist force shook the sky, and the ground was damaged.


    "Call -"


    A gust of vigorous wind hit from the chaotic Star River and instantly cracked the broken ground into ash!


    Without the support of the earth, people on the ground immediately slid down.


    Under the land of all souls, it is not a chaotic Star River, but Huaxu land.


    With such a fall, the Supreme Master will die.


    Jun Mu''s light in her eyes was certain. There was no fear in her eyes. She waved coldly: "nine days stop the soil!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Nine days of Xi soil came out again, turned into a huge land, and fixed the distant land.


    At a thrilling moment, he protected everyone.


    The man in Fei clothes gathered his sleeves and stopped. His wrist shook, but he took a step back.


    However, Dijiang flew out tens of meters, and his body shape could not be stable.


    Light and deep eyes.


    Still weak.


    Otherwise, this move will take Dijiang''s life.


    "Brother, sister-in-law." Jun Mu Qian was relieved to see that muying and Ling Yin were all right. "You leave here quickly and find a place to break through. We''ll see you again in the illusory thousand."


    Lingxuan world is too dangerous. She may not be able to protect herself.


    Mu Ying didn''t say a word this time, but Ling Yin said, "Xiaoqian, this emperor River, just give it to me and the film studio."


    "Sister-in-law!" Jun Muqian could not agree, but when he saw that Zhu Rong had fought with Rong Qingzhan, his heart was mentioned again.


    "Xiaoqian, let''s go." muying frowned and immediately stretched her eyebrows. "Brother won''t be brave. Don''t worry. Give it to us."


    "You?" at this time, a dark smile came from the air, "what kind of dust and ants do you deserve?"


    The next second the voice landed, Dijiang appeared in front of several people again!


    The law of space!


    His body was intact except that the corners of his mouth were black.


    Emperor Jiang roared: "those who block the way, die for me!"


    "Bang!"


    Another palm fell, and the killing intention was extremely violent.


    As soon as Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, he grabbed the seven stars and pulled the whip of the moon and swept it up.


    The whole body was wrapped by the fire of chaos.


    She never reneges on what she said.


    She fought to the end before she died!


    But at this moment, there are already two other breath rising into the sky.


    These two breaths intertwined with each other and erupted into a more terrible force.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Mu Ying and Ling Yin opened their spiritual pulse together!


    The veins slowly appeared on the two people, and the gold and silver lights were intertwined and twinkled, dazzling


    The ancient emperor''s spiritual pulse ranked 11th in the list of 100 divine veins.


    God of inheritance, Emperor Dijun!


    The sun moon spirit pulse ranked 32nd in the 100 God pulse list.


    The God of inheritance, Tian Tian Xihe!


    The fighting spirit was also summoned at this moment.


    "ঠ-"


    The loud sound sounded and went straight into the sky.


    Miraculously, the fighting spirit of muying had a certain addition effect with the mantra spirit of Ling Yin.


    Jun Mu''s footsteps stagnated, suddenly looked up and looked at the huge black birds.


    No¡ª¡ª


    This is not three legged Jinwu, this is advanced... Dari Jinwu!


    The sun really came with fire. At this moment, it surpassed the fire of chaos in temperature.


    At the same time, Mu Ying and Ling Yin''s accomplishments are also soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Dijiang''s look changed instantly. He was shocked and lost his voice: "Dijun?!"


    This powerful pressure is so familiar that Dijiang almost has an impulse to worship.


    But as soon as he made a move, he immediately reacted, with a sarcastic look on his face.


    No, not Dijun.


    Dijun had already died, and he was so scared that he couldn''t return to chaos.


    Now the head of Tianting is the Jade Emperor.


    He was indeed a demon barrier, and even regarded a small human as the emperor of heaven in the past.


    I forgot that emperor Dijun and Emperor Taiyi did not hesitate to die with them in the Lich war in order to kill their twelve ancestors!


    But they are consciousness and can be resurrected.


    Because they were contaminated with too many causes and effects, they had greatly reduced their strength during the war, but they couldn''t live.


    Emperor Jiang sneered: "what am I supposed to be? It''s just some power exposed in our fingers. Do you call it the spirit pulse?"


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS


    At the moment of the last word, Dijiang rushed over again.


    He is not like the ten Witches of Lingshan at all. He has to use the innate Lingbao, so he can suppress it directly with his strong cultivation!


    However


    "Boom!"


    Mu Ying and Ling Yin joined hands and made Dijiang slow down at this moment.


    "Damn it!" Dijiang''s face changed again and again, "it seems that it''s really Dijun..."


    Although they all died in the Lich war, their strength was weakened after they survived with the power of consciousness.


    His strength is at its peak, which is so weaker than emperor Dijun.


    Dijiang bit his teeth, did not dare to be careless, and began to fight wholeheartedly.


    On the other side, Qiang Liang, who wanted to kill everyone in junmeng, was also hindered.


    Because he saw a huge nine headed bird and was stunned there.


    He was so distracted that he was attacked.


    No!


    Qiang Liang suddenly regained his mind and his eyes became cold.


    This must be some way of change, or some other nine headed bird, which almost made him think that his little sister had come back from the dead.


    "Damn it!" Qiang Liang immediately increased his strength and attacked Shu Wei.


    But just then, he suddenly heard a very fine cry, connecting the yuan God.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother, help me!"


    "Little sister?!" Qiang Liang was surprised and stopped again. "Little sister, where are you?"


    Just look at the nine headed bird before meeting, it suddenly trembled, and the next moment, it turned into a human shape.


    Shu Wei frowned, quickly transported the power of the soul and suppressed the breath gradually waking up from the silence in the body.


    Jiufeng really woke up. At the moment when Qiang Liang appeared, she felt the power of the witch family.


    "Brother, save me, save me!" Jiufeng was overjoyed when she found that Qiang Liang could hear her voice. "I''m trapped in this human body. Don''t kill her. Just suppress her soul."


    "I have no body. I need to revive with the help of this human!"


    At this point, Jiufeng hated it.


    In addition to the twelve ancestors of the witch family, she is the strongest. After all, she has something to do with the Phoenix family who controls the sky.


    Unexpectedly, I was careless. There is another human, hateful!


    "Smelly girl!" when Qiang Liang knew that Jiufeng had been locked up, he was furious, "my sister, you can control it!"


    He shouted, "give your flesh to my sister, right now!"


    Shu Wei didn''t choose to become a nine headed bird, let alone drive a ghost car.


    She knew very well that if she used Jiufeng''s strength again, she would certainly speed up Jiufeng''s coming out.


    She sneered: "dream!"


    "Boom!"


    With one move, Shu Wei suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, and his breath gradually weakened.


    Qiang Liang was afraid that he would kill Shu Wei, and ended up with Jiufeng. He only used some strength.


    His face was a little gloomy. His attainments in Yuanshen were not high and he could not destroy his soul in the air.


    "Then get out of this body!" Qiang Liang lifted his palm and used the power of the yuan God to directly pull out Shu Wei''s soul.


    Shu Wei gave a dull hum and didn''t give up resistance.


    On the contrary, because of the pressure brought to her by Qiang Liang, she broke through the limit and took a step towards higher cultivation.


    The sudden power bounced back the strong and good power of the yuan God.


    "Buzz!"


    Qiang Liang scruples about Jiufeng and stops in time, but he is surprised for a moment: "what''s the matter? There is the smell of Yuanfeng in a human body?"


    Jiufeng, who was also sealed in the sea of soul, also began to collide with the surrounding barriers and shouted, "brother, help me!"


    "Here we go." Qiang Liang frowned. He couldn''t care for others and rushed towards Shu Wei.


    But just then, a figure stopped in front of him and blocked his power.


    The man was holding a long black gun, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of hostility.


    The killing intention of the whole body adds a little more charm to him.


    Apart from the word "God of war", there is no word to describe him.


    But without looking at it, Qiang Liang waved a palm at will: "Stinky boy, get away."


    However, the next second, he felt a killing spirit that frightened him.


    Qiang Liang was shocked and looked up. Then he noticed the weapon in the man''s hand. His pupil suddenly narrowed: "killing God gun?!"


    Also at this time, the deep night slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was cold: "demon ancestor spirit pulse!"


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, space suddenly exploded!

 Chapter 657

    A cold breath haunted the whole world.


    A look of shock appeared on Qiang Liang''s face: "and the spirit pulse of the demon ancestor?!"


    Jun Mu Qian frowned when he heard the movement here.


    She heard right. What Shen Ye said was the spirit pulse of the devil ancestor.


    But this spiritual pulse is clearly not on the list of 100 divine veins.


    But she can feel that the so-called magic ancestor spirit pulse is not weaker than Yuqing spirit pulse!


    Demon Zu


    These two words have always been written down in your heart.


    The evil ancestor Luo Xuan, with his own strength, provoked the war among the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, which indirectly led to the three ancient beasts born from chaos, and finally all fell to the end of extinction.


    But such a powerful demon God should have a reputation no less than that of the Sanqing sage.


    However, there was no record about him in the history of the great famine, just like the man Mo zuluo was completely erased.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are slightly frozen. Is it possible that the God of the inheritance of the Hunyuan spirit pulse is the same as the demon ancestor Luo?


    But anyway, she still didn''t want the people around her to have anything to do with the word "demon Zu".


    "Little girl, adjust your breath quickly." Shen night said in a low voice, "I can block it for a while."


    In a short time, he and Baili Changsheng cooperate with each other and can temporarily improve their cultivation.


    "Trouble." Shu Wei was also impolite and sat cross legged in the air decisively.


    She used all her strength to repair the sea of souls.


    The sea of the soul was sealed by Jun mu. After this, Jiufeng, who finally gathered some strength, was suppressed again.


    "Ah --!" Jiufeng screamed angrily, "human, you''re going to die!"


    "Little sister!" Qiang Liang, angry and anxious, waved a palm, "don''t hurt my little sister!"


    "Boom!"


    "Qiang -!"


    Qiang Liang''s arm was shocked and he retreated a few steps.


    Shen Ye took a look at the black long gun in his hand and picked up his eyebrows.


    It seems that the power of the killer gun has also increased. It''s interesting.


    Baili Changsheng also felt it and was very excited: "senior, hurry up and stab him!"


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a vibration in the broken sky, and even the vigorous wind in the chaotic galaxy was involved in this earth shaking battle.


    Among the three ancestral witches, Zhu Rong''s face was definitely the most ugly, because no matter how he attacked, he was blocked by the man in front of him.


    He was both angry and surprised: "Why are your accomplishments so high?"


    Light eyebrows and eyes don''t move, just attack.


    Zhu Rong hid in embarrassment and was very angry.


    damn!


    Apart from the fight against emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor, he has not been so embarrassed.


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu Qian saw that the other two sides were temporarily stable, and sent the blissful sect to help chenye them. Then he grabbed them, "together."


    "Shua -"


    The fire of chaos surged out, and the red and golden flame soared.


    Even if Zhu Rong was the ancestor of fire, he was forced to retreat in the congenital suppression.


    Jun Mu smiled coldly, his breath suddenly rose, and his eyes turned to Zhu Rong like a blade: "come, let me see how you take my chaotic fire!"


    At this moment, Hunyuan bell, red Hydrangea, Sanguang Shenshui, Benming charm... All the cards burst out!


    At this moment, strength is no longer covered up!


    Jun Mu Qian held the Seven Star Moon whip and responded to Zhu Rong''s attack without fear. His eyes were cool: "today, don''t die!"


    **


    At this time, the illusory universe¡ª¡ª


    In Shaojun palace, the three lords of the heaven stared at the huge chart in front of them.


    The heart sank uncontrollably.


    The chart is clear now that there is no fog.


    Not only is it clear, it also clearly shows the future¡ª¡ª


    There is only one result in the future.


    However, no one thought of this future and no one would want it to happen.


    The young man stared at the chart and his throat tightened: "what''s going on? Why?"


    The petite woman was stunned and her eyes were red.


    "Indeed, it shouldn''t be like this." the eyes of the blue skirt woman sank and said slowly, "it''s because someone has affected the fate of the young gentleman."


    "Who?!" hearing this, the young man was furious, "I''ll kill him!"


    "What are you talking about?" the blue skirt woman smiled bitterly. "If you don''t want to, who can affect his fate?"


    "Little Ice voluntary?" the young man was stunned again, "but he clearly..."


    After a pause, he said the following words with some difficulty: "he clearly has no seven emotions and six desires."


    This kind of thing can happen to any of them, but small ice should not.


    "This proves that the seven emotions and six desires are returning to the young gentleman." the blue skirt woman whispered, "right away, it will be completely restored."


    No wonder the previous chart was a fog, because even the chart could not be determined.


    Just when the three fell into a dead silence, suddenly a waiter hurried to report.


    "I''d like to report to the three Lords. The demon queen asks to see you."


    "Demon later?" the blue skirt woman was a little stunned and quickly ordered, "please come quickly."


    **


    In lingxuan world, the battlefield is still fierce.


    People on the ground should not only maintain the stability of the mainland, but also resist the danger from chaotic stars.


    Zhu Rong didn''t expect that he had no chance of winning at all.


    The woman in purple alone suppressed him.


    Although he also knew that this was a force that erupted in a short time, he could reverse the situation as long as he delayed for a while.


    But his opponent is not a person and can''t wait any longer.


    "Dijiang, Qiang Liang!" Zhu Rong''s face was ferocious and roared, "don''t worry about others first. Kill this little girl. This place will be destroyed and others will not live."


    Hearing this sentence, Dijiang and Qiang Liang really stopped.


    They beat out their opponents for tens of feet and came to zhurong in an instant.


    Jun Mu''s body stopped and returned to Rong Qing''s side


    Although Mu Ying''s strength is rising, they can''t compare with emperor Jiang and Qiang Liang after all.


    "What should I do?" Zhu Ronglu panicked. "There are too many magic weapons on her."


    "What else can we do?" emperor Jiang said with a gloomy face. "Even if the three of us go together, we won''t be the opponent of that man. At that time, we will only fail and return. There''s no need to tangle. We can directly use the Twelve Gods and Demons array!"


    Hearing this, Qiang Liang was surprised: "but now there are only three of us, and the power of the big array will be greatly reduced."


    "Enough." Dijiang didn''t think so. "Dijun and the Eastern Emperor can''t resist. We can''t form an array of twelve people. This little girl is not even Taiyi Jinxian. It''s impossible to resist."


    Qiang Liang was vigilant: "be careful of that man. He has a big position in Tianyu. He may be the people around Tianyu double emperors. You can''t hurt him."


    The three looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    The next second, they separated and stood at a point.


    "Buzz -"


    A tremor in space, suddenly, a large black array appeared.


    The dark light suddenly appeared, as if a layer of haze shrouded in everyone''s heart.


    "Dijiang, Qiang Liang, Zhu Rong!" Zhen Yuanzi''s angry voice came from Kunlun emptiness, "don''t go too far!"


    "Oh, Zhenyuan immortal." after listening, Dijiang turned his head and his eyes were full of ridicule, "you can''t even protect your earth fairy world. It''s really useless to live in this Kunlun void."


    "And too much? How can we go too far? Zhenyuan immortal, if you have the ability, you can come out of Kunlun. See if you dare!"


    "Emperor, river!" Zhen Yuanzi clenched his teeth and his green veins jumped on his forehead.


    "Zhenyuan immortal, we admit that you are better than us." Dijiang was very contemptuous. "You can come out, but you will lead to some worse things. At that time, the result will be worse than this."


    "Learning from the Eight Immortals in the cave, they have a good view of the overall situation." Qiang Liang also opened his mouth and sneered with disdain, "Zhenyuan immortal, stay in your Kunlun emptiness and don''t interfere!"


    Zhenyuanzi''s eyes are red, but just like Dijiang said, he really can''t go out.


    If he goes out, it will be a more terrible disaster.


    Once this disaster comes, no one can resist it.


    Emperor Jiang laughed wildly: "get up!"


    "Buzzing!"


    At this moment, the power of the Twelve Gods and Demons array finally gathered completely.


    The violent aura tore the heaven and earth, and the damaged all souls continent was shaky at this moment.


    The faces of the people turned white.


    Rong Qing looked up at the Twelve Gods and Demons array that gathered terrorist forces, but his look was surprisingly calm.


    He looked indifferent and whispered, "are you coming..."


    The three grimly smiled: "die!"


    "Boom!"


    The world trembles, and the power of this ancient flood array drops.


    Twelve Gods and Demons array, once the target is locked, it will stop only when the target is dead.


    No one else can stop it!


    Jun Mu''s eyes are as cold as snow. The space around her is sealed and can''t move.


    "Ling Ling!"


    The Hunyuan bell also rang madly at this time, with a sad meaning.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    Mu Ying''s eyes were scarlet and swept over.


    The sun really burns the array, but it can''t penetrate half a minute.


    Emperor Jiang glanced and saw it. He smiled contemptuously: "don''t waste your energy. If you are really emperor Jun, it may be OK, but you just have some of his strength and a mantis arm is a car!"


    Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong were excited, as if they had seen the woman in purple vanishing under the twelve day demon array, and their flesh and soul were dead.


    "Ling Ling!"


    The Hunyuan bell is still ringing, very anxious.


    Jun Mu''s fingers shook and calmed his breathing. Unexpectedly, he smiled at others: "it''s all right, I can afford it myself!"


    She even felt relaxed now because no one else could get in.


    A scene in the snow and silver field will not happen.


    Jun Mu raised his head slightly and waited quietly without moving his eyebrows.


    However, she ignored only one person.


    It''s not that she wants to ignore, it''s because they fit each other too well, even their breath is compatible.


    As long as Rong Qing conceals his trace, the purple woman imprisoned by the Twelve Gods and Demons array can''t find it at all.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the most terrible force is coming!


    Jun Mu felt the breath of death slowly approaching her, for the first time.


    "Bang!"


    It was the sound of power explosion. Jun Mu was stunned.


    Because of the expected pain, not at all.


    She opened her eyes somewhat blankly, and there was only red in her sight.


    I can''t tell whether it''s blood or the color of clothes.


    The next second, a cold embrace has held her tightly in her arms.


    It had never been so cold, so cold that her heart was trembling.


    That beautiful and shocking face was close at hand. She could clearly see his eyelashes and his thin lips.


    Every inch is another kind of moving.


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly widened and made a voice that didn''t belong to him.


    "Light!!!"

 Chapter 658

    At the moment when the Twelve Gods and Demons array fell, there was a dead silence in the Shaojun palace in the sky.


    The demon who just came in was also shocked: "dead robbery?!"


    Immediately, she denied: "it''s impossible. With their protection, how can there be a dead robbery?"


    "It''s a dead robbery." the blue skirt woman didn''t turn her head, "the life chart is about to break."


    "No, it won''t be a dead robbery." the demon queen couldn''t believe it. Her eyes were fierce. "The boy just used the demon flag."


    At the lower level, she used the demon flag and startled her demon domain.


    This proves that the boy''s cultivation is not weaker than her.


    So who can hurt him in the illusory and chaotic Galaxy?


    The only one with higher accomplishments than him is his own parents.


    "It wasn''t the young gentleman''s death." the young man was silent and his throat rolled. "He blocked the death for others."


    Hearing this sentence, the demon queen shook violently and lost her voice: "how could..."


    She also watched the boy grow up. She watched him grow up to five years old all the way.


    Since childhood, he has been ruthless and lustless, and nothing can cause him too much fluctuation.


    How could he stop the robbery for others?


    "Pa!"


    The demon queen clapped the table made of meteorite iron and broke: "I''ll find this boy now."


    "How to find it?" the blue skirt woman looked slightly gloomy. "She has a face of 3000. Can you find it?"


    The body shape of the demon queen was suddenly heavy.


    Yes, I can''t find it.


    Moreover, even if found, death is inevitable.


    "Wait!" in the dead silence, the petite woman suddenly shouted, with some surprise, "look, the chart began to repair automatically again."


    "Shua -"


    Other people''s eyes suddenly looked at the past, and their breathing was stifled.


    The chart itself is broken, but there is an extra force filling those cracks.


    Miraculously, it maintains a state of balance.


    The young man suddenly stood up and said, "are they back?"


    "It''s not them." the demon queen shook her head and her eyes coagulated. "It''s another person, this person..."


    She stretched out her hand and immediately sighed, "no, I''m not good at divination. I can''t calculate anything."


    "I went to the Buddhist region to find the monk." the young man bit his teeth. "The little ice block stayed with him for a long time. He should be able to see it."


    Then he flashed and disappeared.


    The blue skirt woman also nodded: "contact the emperor again."


    **


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everything was quiet, so quiet that I could only hear the heartbeat.


    Under the dark sky, the man in Fei protected the woman in purple, tight and airtight.


    The residual power of the Twelve Gods and Demons array could not hurt her.


    In my ear, I heard a soft call with a broken breath: "Mu Mu..."


    Jun Mu smelled the smell of blood, wrapped in a light fragrance of whirling flowers, and almost swallowed her.


    But she couldn''t see blood, not a drop.


    She could only see Fei''s clothes shining like the glow, reflecting his slightly pale and strange face.


    In a trance, words come through the river of time.


    ¡ª¡ªBut after meeting Mu Mu you, I''m sure I''ll always wear red.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy?


    ¡ª¡ªIf I get hurt, I don''t want you to see it. I''d rather let you think it''s just water on me.


    Jun Muqian panicked for the first time. Her voice was hoarse, but she didn''t dare to take any action: "let''s be light? Let''s be light!"


    At this moment, "jiuzhuan creation and transformation divine skill" worked to the extreme.


    The aura of the whole lingxuan world was affected and rushed frantically here, all of which were input into the light body by her.


    While Jun Mu Qian was about to take the born HuaQuan and the small flat peach, a cold hand clasped her wrist and stopped her movement.


    Rong Qing coughed a few times and looked up with great effort. His voice was very light: "it''s useless, Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu Qian''s hand was stiff, and then he found that her gathered aura could not repair his body at all. Just after entering, it overflowed again.


    She is not a doctor, but she has the power of soul, and can clearly perceive the rupture of light meridians bit by bit.


    Jun Mu''s face turned pale and his eyes trembled: "what''s going on? What''s going on?!"


    Rong Qing raised his hand and patted her, as if comforting: "Mu Mu, you know, I can''t see the slightest harm in front of me."


    "But you can get away!" Jun Mu''s eyes turned red bit by bit, and the veins on his forehead beat. "This big array can''t hurt you. What are you blocking!"


    "Congratulations, Mu Mu." Rong Qing didn''t answer. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and smiled. "From today on, no disaster will stop you."


    "What do you mean?" Jun Mu''s voice trembled, and the tone of his voice suddenly rose, "Rong Qing, what do you mean?!"


    Rong Qing slowly lifted her messy hair and tied it up for her: "in the future, you won''t be hurt again."


    Suddenly, Jun Mu''s brain exploded, and the language was out of tune: "the fourth robbery?"


    The third disaster just passed, and the fourth disaster... Came so fast?


    "Well, the fourth disaster." Rong Qing coughed up another mouthful of blood, and the smile on his lips was still floating. He was relieved and relaxed. "This is the last disaster."


    "No......" how could Jun Mu Qian be cheated so easily? She stared at him, "Rong Qing, you lied to me. If it was only the fourth robbery, you wouldn''t do that!"


    There is too much difference between her and his cultivation to feel it.


    But Dijiang said - if one person is allowed, the three of them are not opponents together.


    Then the so-called Twelve Gods and Demons array can never hurt him.


    But Rong Qing didn''t gather spiritual power to protect her before.


    He was born to bear the blow of the Twelve Gods and Demons array, and he didn''t even resist!


    This shouldn''t be the result. Why?!


    "Don''t move, Mu Mu." Rong''s fingers were cold and slowly stroked her cheek. "Let me have a good look at you."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly woke up with a start, and his voice was too dumb: "is my fourth robbery a dead robbery? You stopped the robbery for me, and you''re going to die, aren''t you?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Rong said with a light hand


    The anger in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes soared: "it''s not important?!"


    He just smiled silently, "the important thing is, you''re fine."


    "Maybe I haven''t said that all along -"


    Rong Qing raised his hand, hugged her, closed his eyes and smiled: "Mu Mu, I love you."


    Hearing these five words, Jun Muqian suddenly lived in the earthquake.


    The heart seemed to be pinched by a big hand and out of breath.


    He has never been good at words, but he has always done a lot.


    He can even return to the illusory thousand long ago and go to other planes to collect the power of Qi.


    But he stayed for her.


    Jun Mu Qian stared at him, tears still flowing: "Rong Qing..."


    At this moment, countless words exploded in my mind.


    He said, "heaven and earth are hired, lightning is the medium, admire, marry me."


    He said, "Mu Mu is the best Mu Mu in the world."


    He also said, "give my life to protect you."


    Give my life to protect you, even if I die!


    "You already know?" recalled this sentence again. Jun Mu looked up fiercely, "you already know, don''t you?!"


    Her thoughts were very clear at this time, and her speech speed was fast: "you knew it long before the third catastrophe!"


    This sentence is affirmative.


    But how did he know?


    Rongqing didn''t say anything this time. He just looked at her quietly with gentle eyes.


    "Let''s be light!" Jun Mu Qian laughed angrily, and his voice could not be heard. "What are the others? You hide the most."


    Rong Qing wiped her tears painfully: "Mu Mu, don''t cry..."


    His arms tightened violently and his head tilted, sealing all the rest of her words in his stomach.


    At this moment, Jun Mu tasted the faint fishy sweetness.


    Time stood still again. His thin and cool voice was gentle and sinking: "do you know what''s more terrible for me than losing my soul?"


    "I left you alone in this world, but I..." Rong lightly blurred his eyes a little, but still stared at the person in front of him seriously, as if to engrave her into the depths of his soul. "There''s nothing I can do."


    Jun Muqian suddenly remembered what Su Qingli had said to her.


    ¡ª¡ªLittle childe, do you know how terrible the word powerlessness is?


    ¡ª¡ªIt can break everything, break your confidence, devour your hope, and make you... Don''t have the courage to do it again.


    There''s nothing I can do... There''s nothing I can do!


    At this time, are you still thinking of her?!


    Can you think about yourself!


    "Death? Impossible!" a ferocious look appeared between Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows. "You want to die, I won''t allow it!"


    "You want me to be alone, you dream!"


    Every word carries a violent air flow, which makes mountains and rivers shake and the sun and moon fade.


    "Even if the king of hell of the ten halls comes today, don''t want to take you away from me!" Jun Mu grinned and suddenly sneered. His breath soared and his eyes were violent. "If heaven wants you to die, I will go against the sky!"


    "Who dares to stop me, all chaos will be destroyed!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, there was a sudden explosion in the broken sky!


    A terrible force enveloped the whole world in an instant!


    "Boom -"

 Chapter 659

    The wind howled and the earth fell.


    The huge roar sounded throughout the world, echoing in every corner and shaking the eardrum.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, the glory of the Holy Spirit, eternal oasis, Longshan in the East China Sea¡ª¡ª


    It was like feeling something. Countless people looked up and looked in the same direction.


    Originally unable to calm down, the heart is now shaking incomparably.


    At this moment, all souls are silent!


    At this moment, the gods and demons are also afraid!


    Under the long dark night, the light and color lines on the woman in purple reappeared.


    Even more powerful than the previous times, it fluctuated the space, set off a huge shock wave, and suddenly expanded centered on the Twelve Gods and Demons array!


    "Buzz -"


    In an instant, people all around turned upside down, and even Dijiang, Zhu Rong and Qiang Liang were thrown to the ground.


    "Xiaoqian!" Mu yingkan stabilized his figure and looked shocked, "Xiaoqian, what are you doing?!"


    "Your Highness!"


    "Ally leader!"


    How many angry and frightened voices trembled, and how many people saw that their eyes were about to crack.


    Jun Mu Qian held the man in Fei clothes, and his peach eyes slowly lifted up. His eyes were as cold as snow.


    A bloodthirsty smile floated on her lips, which was a frightening tyrannical murderous spirit: "you are all going to die!"


    "Joke!" Dijiang stood awkwardly in space, half humiliated and half frightened, but he still said, "you''re not even a strong man into the Tao. You have to have this ability if you want us to die!"


    But as soon as he finished, his body shook uncontrollably.


    Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong''s heart is also cold, but it''s not because of the threat of the woman in purple.


    "How, how to do..." Qiang Liang''s voice trembled. "If this man dies, Tianyu will come out no matter how he ignores the world!"


    Zhu Rong obviously thought of something. He trembled more than Qiang Liang, and his face was pale.


    Tianyu double emperors


    These four words weighed heavily on the hearts of these zuwu, making them tremble.


    But you shouldn''t!


    Once the Twelve Gods and Demons array locks the target, even if someone intercepts it halfway, it will not change.


    How could the three ancestral witches know that the fate chart of Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing had already merged with each other.


    She''s robbed. He''ll stop her.


    "Let''s go!" Dijiang just finished his cruel words. As a result, he turned and ran away. He gritted his teeth. "We''ll leave here before Tianyu receives the news."


    "Bang!"


    He fled very fast, his clothes rubbed against the air and made an extremely loud explosion.


    Zhu Rong and Qiang Liang also kept up and fled in a hurry.


    As long as they go back, they can live.


    "Run away?" Jun Mu chuckled, tears still flowing, "can you run away?"


    The next second, with a "buzz", the escape route of the three ancestral witches was blocked


    "Ah --!"


    Dijiang was directly bounced back, screamed and fell directly to the ground.


    As soon as he looked up, he looked at the extremely cold peach blossom eyes, and his blood froze in an instant.


    Jun Mu Qian held Rong Qing tighter. Her voice was very light and she smiled with a low eyebrow: "this time, let me protect you."


    She raised her hand and patted it on her heart without hesitation.


    With a mouthful of painstaking effort, Jun Mu shallow opened his mouth: "the reversal of yin and Yang of the five elements!"


    "Hua Hua!"


    On the woman in purple, the breath rose again.


    When jiuzhuan divine skill entered the fifth turn, Jun Mu''s accomplishments soared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Others don''t know how to cultivate the great circle that can''t be reached for thousands of years. Break through in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The aura burst, and a golden lotus flower on the head of the woman in purple suddenly bloomed and quickly dispersed.


    Into the road!


    However, this advanced level has not stopped, and Jun Mu''s cultivation then soared.


    Seeing this scene, Dijiang, Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong were shocked.


    Countless brilliant lights burst out from the depths of the broken sky.


    The original dark world was suddenly rendered into a brilliant galaxy.


    There are more forces coming from the depths of the chaotic galaxy, gathered together, and all broke out!


    This power not only swept the whole lingxuan world, but also reached the illusory thousand!


    In addition to the heaven region, the other nine regions were also affected and shook.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    Everyone panicked. Whether it was the cultivation of immortals and demons or the cultivation of Buddhism and demons, they fell into an unprecedented panic at this moment.


    Many spiritual practitioners who were good at divination turned pale and couldn''t help falling to the ground: "immeasurable robbery... Is immeasurable robbery coming?!"


    The three pure palaces in the eastern regions were all more frightened and sweating.


    They looked at the huge water mirror in front of them. The eight words flashing on it made the elder and the elder forget dust fall into an ice cellar.


    Supreme rebirth, return of the monarch!


    Monarch, she''s coming back!


    **


    "Boom --!"


    The five-color light representing gold, wood, water, fire and earth turned into a light column, fell down and wrapped the man in Fei clothes.


    Jun Mu pressed down the fishy sweetness in her throat. She suddenly said, "curse Linggen!"


    "Shua!"


    The root of the spell that has been completely integrated, but it really floats up from the center of the eyebrow.


    The next second exploded, turned into stars, and integrated into the light body.


    The gentleman admires the shallow eyebrow, the eyes are cold and silent, and then says, "Hong Meng is lucky!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Something that could not be seen or touched rose from the woman in purple and gradually turned into the translucent man in Fei.


    The light slender eyebrow frowned slightly, and the closed eyes moved.


    At this time, Jun Muqian spoke for the third time: "the power of vitality!"


    "Buzz!"


    The light white gas was extracted from the spring of creation and the flat peach tree, and then repaired the broken body of the man in Fei clothes.


    Outside, Mu Ying''s hand beat the barrier desperately and hissed, "Xiaoqian! Xiaoqian!"


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get into the array.


    Everyone can''t get close, so they can only watch the rotation in the center of the power field.


    They were stunned, their eyes red and their faces pale.


    He decided to die for her, exchanging his life for hers.


    She turned the world upside down and reversed Yin and Yang for him.


    Rong Qing finally opened his eyes, but his face changed suddenly when he saw the man in front of him.


    For the first time, he snapped three words: "you admire shallow!"


    Jun Mu was stunned: "light beauty, what do you call me?"


    How did he know her original name?


    "Mu Mu, don''t do this." Rong Qing coughed a few times, returned a little strength, and felt distressed. "I''m not afraid of death, never afraid."


    His long lashes trembled and sighed: "I''m just afraid that after my death... No one in the world can protect you anymore."


    "Yes, you know..." Jun Muqian looked at him and choked. "Other people can''t stand me except you."


    She has never loved a person so much. Even charm says she is unintentional.


    Seemingly affectionate, but actually cold.


    "Listen to me, mu mu..." Rong Qing suddenly held her hand, and an ice jade slowly entered her palm. "Although I haven''t remembered it yet, the illusory thousand has my power."


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned: "light beauty, you..."


    "Take it." Rong Qing closed his eyes, "go to revenge."


    "No... no!" Jun Muqian didn''t have time to think about how he knew. She kept yelling, and her voice was hoarse. "Let''s be light! Let''s be light, I won''t allow you to die. Do you hear me!"


    Is the reversal of yin and Yang of the five elements useless?


    "Obedient, mu mu, I want you to live, be safe and happy." Rong Qing raised his hand again and wiped those tears for her.


    His eyes were slightly blurred, moving, but distressing.


    Jun Mu''s hand was trembling and his voice was intermittent: "how can you make me safe and happy without you?"


    "Mu Mu..." Rong looked at her slightly with his eyes open. When he wanted to say something, his expression suddenly stagnated.


    In the next second, a little painful color slowly floated on this soul stirring face.


    Also at this time, the dusty power in the body suddenly broke out at this time.


    He remembered all of Rong''s movements.


    As if he thought of something, his eyebrows stretched out, smiled and hugged her hard: "Mu Mu, I won''t die, we..."


    "See you later."


    "Click -"


    Jun Muqian watched Rongqing break up bit by bit in her arms, and finally turned into thousands of lights, slowly rising into the air.


    The light floated so fast that she couldn''t catch up.


    "Light capacity -!!!"


    The cry of tearing heart and cracking lung, following these lights, has been flying to the illusory thousand.


    With a "Shua", he swept quickly to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the sky where the Shaojun palace was located.


    Red clouds cover the sky, and the glow is vast.


    A 17 - or 18-year-old boy didn''t know what he felt. He looked shocked: "brother is back!"


    He quickly came out of the room and rushed to the Shaojun palace.


    At this time, there were people kneeling outside the Shaojun palace.


    They looked up at the visions in the sky and wept with joy for a moment.


    "Welcome back, young gentleman!"


    "Welcome you, young gentleman. It''s complete. Return to the right position!"


    When the cheers broke out outside, a perfect body was slowly condensing on the empty bed in the Shaojun palace.


    He has long dark hair and thin lips.


    The face is quiet, not like ordinary dust.


    The next second, "Shua -" the eyes of the man in Fei clothes opened.


    "Mu Mu..."

 Chapter 660

    His eyes are soft and warm, with all kinds of feelings, and are as tender as flowing water.


    He looked at a place quietly and smiled silently.


    Rong Qing closed his eyes again, the light on his skin flowed, and the voice floated on his lips: "wait for me..."


    **


    Lingxuan world.


    The darkness spread and the light was gone.


    There was a dead silence around me again, but the wind passed my ears and sobbed.


    The scene that the man in Fei clothes was broken into light was reflected in everyone''s eyes. They tried to look up, but they couldn''t catch anything except the boundless darkness.


    Mu Ying clenched his fists and said in a dumb voice, "how can I still..."


    The people around were silent, and their throats were sour.


    Some people have stopped looking and can''t bear to see it.


    Neither Jun Shang nor Yun Yi could speak at this time.


    Is it life or robbery?


    Why is the way of heaven so ruthless?


    "Shua -"


    Another gust of wind blew slowly. The next second, Mu Ying''s eyes suddenly widened: "Xiaoqian!!!"


    "Little childe!"


    Su Qingli, who had just settled in other parts of the Wanling mainland and rushed to the battlefield, suddenly stopped there.


    Because she incredibly saw that the black hair of the woman in purple turned white with the naked eye!


    Less than a breath, change in an instant.


    Instant white head!


    Su Qingli''s body suddenly shook and the whole person was stunned.


    Instant white head


    What kind of unforgettable love can make you white in a moment?


    Three thousand green silk, inch by inch into snow.


    Purple clothes and silver hair, pour out the world.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Muqian didn''t cry.


    She stood still and looked up at the sky.


    But it is this silence that makes others more afraid.


    Mu Ying clearly knows his sister''s temperament. She is ruthless and decisive.


    But he knew better that she was deeply in love.


    "Xiaoqian..." muying still couldn''t help it. He walked forward slowly.


    Like afraid of disturbing something, the steps were put to the lightest.


    When she came to the woman in purple, Mu Ying''s heart began to draw, and her chest ached.


    "Xiaoqian, he''s gone. You want to..." I can''t say anything later.


    Mu Ying looked at the silver hair that stabbed everyone''s eyes. Another burst of angina pectoris came up and hurt his whole body.


    He struggled to keep his head off and choked.


    One hand shook up and hit the ground hard.


    "Little childe." Su Qingli also ran over. She took the woman in purple by the shoulder and whispered, "little childe, cheer up!"


    "Everyone will love you like this."


    Although she said so, Su Qingli knew that they were outsiders after all and couldn''t feel it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qingli''s eyes darkened and then said, "young master, you must cheer up and cheer up to save him."


    Jun Mu Qian was still very quiet, but at this moment, her eyes finally fluctuated.


    When you speak, your voice is hoarse.


    "Guide..."


    "Guide, you come out!" Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and shouted, "now, come out!"


    Guide?


    As soon as these three words came out, many people around were stunned.


    Isn''t the guide just a legend?


    "Xiaoqian, don''t do this." Mu Ying''s voice is difficult. "Get up, shall we go to find him together?"


    Even though he thought that Rong Qingsi was dead and his soul was revived, as long as his sister could get up normally, this false lie could continue.


    Jun Mu is shallow, but it seems that he can''t see the people around him. His eyes are more fierce: "the last time, the guide, come out!"


    The next second the voice landed, the space suddenly twisted!


    "Buzz --!"


    The guide man dressed in black appeared in front of the people.


    That pair of different colored pupils are as gorgeous as stars.


    The faces of Jun Shang and Yun Yi changed, because they found that the cultivation of the man who was covered in black clothes and robes could not be seen through.


    After seeing the guide, Jun Mu moved.


    She suddenly came forward, raised her hand and grabbed the skirt of the guide. Her voice was cold: "where is he?"


    The guide man was treated so rudely, but his eyes did not fluctuate. He was very calm: "where is he? He should have told you."


    "Illusory thousand?" the gentleman looked pale and sneered. "Illusory thousand ten domains, don''t tell me that you can''t calculate these!"


    She speculated that Rongqing could know the reason for her great disaster. Someone must have divined for him.


    In the whole lingxuan world, she couldn''t think of a second person except the guide.


    Jun Muqian also knows that she can''t blame the guide, because the guide wants to calculate her disaster, I''m afraid it has wasted a lot of strength.


    However, who can resist the word "love"?


    The guide stared at her quietly for a long time, and suddenly smiled with the bewitchment and charm precipitated over the years: "come with me."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and released his hand: "two seconds."


    She turned and her eyes had regained focus.


    The cold eyes locked the three ancestral witches again.


    Dijiang, Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong''s bodies shook violently like a sieve, and their eyes were terrified.


    Your admiration is shallow, your look is light, and you don''t speak or speak.


    She raised her hand and the remaining terrorist forces erupted.


    Wave it from your fingertips, turn it into three arcs, and attack the three great ancestors!


    "Bang bang!"


    When the power came into the body, the three great zuwu didn''t even have the ability to resist, and their bodies burst in an instant.


    The consciousness of reincarnation also dissipated at this moment.


    As soon as this move was used up, the previous power disappeared completely.


    Jun Mu''s shallow body staggered, and his face was pale for a few minutes.


    "Can you still walk?" the guide''s eyes and hands quickly held her, with a faint voice, "I''ll take you?"


    "No need." Jun Mu shook her head. She raised her eyes and looked at Mu Ying, Su Qingli and others. "Brother, ah Li, and everyone, I''ll go back."


    "Go, Xiaoqian." Mu Ying breathed a sigh of relief. "We''re waiting for you, just to clean up the mess by the way."


    Su Qingli blinked at her: "young master, when you get married, I''ll make a wedding."


    Yun Yi smiled: "Your Highness, it''s really time to get married."


    A few words will break the heavy atmosphere.


    Jun Mu''s heart was also light. She nodded slightly, swept her body, and disappeared with the guide.


    Both of them have extremely high accomplishments, but in a moment, they have come to the road of ten thousand robberies hundreds of thousands of miles away from Kunlun.


    The guide stopped and suddenly said, "he was the first to see me. He also came over on such a difficult road of disaster. As a result, it was not for himself, but for you."


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian has completely matched the trace of Rong Qing.


    At that time, Rong Qing became Rong rolling. I''m afraid it was because she took the road of disaster and divined the secret for her, and suffered too much retaliation.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes drooped. Invisibly, he did too much for her.


    "I asked him -" the guide turned his head. "Who are you and whether you are worth it?"


    Jun Mu''s fingers tightened tightly and asked in a dumb voice, "then?"


    As soon as the words fell, a virtual shadow appeared in front of her.


    The picture flows in the virtual shadow, reflecting the past.


    As soon as Jun Mu''s expression stagnated, he saw the guide in the picture sigh: "who is she?"


    The man in Fei clothes stood there with a slow voice: "I love my life."


    The next second, I heard him say, "she is my wife."


    "Rong Qing..." Jun Mu Qian stared at the people in the picture, and his tears flowed down again.


    At this time, the picture turns again.


    At this time, the guide said, "this is a dead robbery. You can only change your life."


    The man in Fei clothes played down, but there was no doubt: "then change your life."


    ¡ª¡ªThen change your life.


    Good one, then change your life.


    Jun Muqian waved and broke the virtual shadow in front of him. He didn''t want to see it anymore.


    She was silent for a moment, but smiled, looked up and held back tears: "he is so stupid. When I see him, I must teach him a good lesson."


    "He comes from Tianyu." the guide looked at her. "Tianyu young gentleman."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up a light, which was amazing: "I''ll find him now!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the woman in purple no longer suppressed cultivation, so she was ready to communicate the power of heaven and ascend.


    "Stop!"


    However, at this moment, the guide also burst out his majestic spiritual power: "you can''t break through. If you break through, you can''t go to the illusory thousand."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "what did you say?"


    The guide raised his eyes lightly: "from the lingxuan world, you can''t fly to the illusory thousand. If I don''t stop you, you won''t want to see him in your life."


    Jun Mu''s heart said, "how can I go?"


    Moreover, why can''t you fly from the spiritual world to the illusory world?


    The guide raised his hand and a coffin slowly floated up from under the ground.


    Seeing this, Jun Muqian hesitated: "relying on this thing, I can go up?"


    But the guide couldn''t help but take her.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    OK, no one has ever dared to treat her like this.


    "Wait!" at the moment when Jun Mu Qian was about to enter the coffin, she suddenly thought of something, "I still have things here that haven''t been solved."


    What do they do when she leaves?


    Even if you leave, you have to explain everything.


    "What to solve? Go!" the guide looked up at the broken sky, his eyes coagulated, his hand pushed on her back, and his voice sank suddenly. "If you don''t go now, you can''t get in!"


    "You..." Jun Mu Qian only had time to send out a word and was pushed into the coffin in front of him.


    A dazzling white light rushed out, and when it dissipated, there was no one in the coffin.


    The guide is still looking at the sky, and the different colored pupils are impressively deep.


    The next second, she raised her hand and took off her black hood, which had been worn for tens of thousands of years.


    Revealed a face that Jun Mu is absolutely familiar with!

 Chapter 661

    She still looked at the sky, her eyes narrowed tightly.


    It seems that through the endless sky, through the chaotic galaxy, we have reached another distant place.


    The guider''s eyes were darker and his expression was still light.


    The slender fingers in her sleeve quickly counted again, and the tip of her eyebrows picked slightly: "five days."


    There are five days left, which is longer than she expected.


    Lingxuan world has five days and illusory five thousand and five hundred days.


    "Jun Mu Qian, do you remember to come back..." the guide whispered, moved and disappeared from the original place.


    The sky is still cracked and crumbling.


    **


    And at the moment when Jun Muqian reached the illusory thousand¡ª¡ª


    The two road giants still in the chaotic Galaxy stopped at this time.


    One of them, with a duster in his hand, couldn''t help but change his face and blurted out: "bad!"


    "It''s terrible." the Yellow skinny man on the other side felt it a little, sighed a long sigh, with a bit of bitterness, "he just found the person he was looking for, and now he''s gone."


    "Younger martial brother, what should I do?" the first man was a little overwhelmed. "How can our people be picked up by the illusory thousand?"


    "Alas, alas, what can I do?" the latter shook his head, glanced at others faintly, and snorted slightly. "Elder martial brother, thanks to your name, you can''t even get back."


    "This, this can blame me?" the person named Jieyin was a little stunned. "It''s good for us to find someone in such a short time. Who would know that ''he'' suddenly went to the illusory thousand at this time?"


    "Elder martial brother, you have a point." zhunti nodded, "but this is not the reason why he can''t get back."


    Connect: "..."


    If his cultivation was not as good as his younger martial brother, he might need to fight.


    Then he pressed his head and felt helpless: "just go back?"


    Zhunti nodded and said, "just go back."


    Then he was surprised: "return empty handed?"


    Zhunti nodded: "return empty handed."


    He almost vomited blood: "younger martial brother, you should be normal!"


    "Ha ha... Elder martial brother, don''t worry." hearing this sentence, zhunti smiled with profound meaning, "even if she goes to the illusory thousand, she will come back."


    With his hands on his back, he raised his head and looked at the largest light and shadow in the chaotic galaxy. His voice was faint: "because she doesn''t belong there."


    "Shua -"


    A meteor suddenly fell.


    **


    Lingxuan world, all souls continent.


    Since the integration of Xumi mountain and lingxuan world and the collapse of lingxuan world, the situation in various parts of Wanling continent is also very bad.


    Those who have not arrived at Kunlun virtual are struggling to maintain the balance in other places.


    They must speed up the repair of the all souls continent in order to prevent the further collapse of the lingxuan world.


    At this time, the people of junmeng don''t know that junmu shallow has gone to the illusory thousand.


    They stay here and pick up the pieces.


    At this time, the leaders became Mu Ying and Su Qingli.


    Su Qingli was only concerned about the safety of Jun Muqian, and had not had time to say something very important.


    She said in a deep voice: "I went back to Dongsheng Shenzhou and found many people missing."


    Mu Ying''s expression changed slightly, holding Ling Yin''s hand: "who is missing?"


    "I know a lot of people alone." Su Qingli sighed, "Tianhuan of the little childe''s family, Chu clothes of the Chu family, and Gong Muyun who followed Tianhuan later... These are all missing."


    After a pause, she added: "when Xumi mountain came to the all souls continent, there were at least thousands of Terrans alone, not counting others."


    "So many?" Mu Ying frowned. "Have you found some traces of them?"


    "No." Fusu also rushed over, "but I saw that before Tianhuan disappeared, a black fog left quickly."


    He sighed lightly: "if sister Yue hadn''t been with her third brother, I''m afraid she might have disappeared."


    "Black fog!" the fierce murderous intention broke out in the Phoenix eyes of the shadow, and the scarlet color floated at the end of the eyes, "it''s black fog again!"


    Ling Yin opened her mouth at the right time. She spoke very smoothly: "Dad said that my mother was taken away by the black fog. The black fog also appeared here before. My father went into the black fog in order to find my mother."


    "So." Fusu''s eyes were slightly restrained, "now the black fog is not there, and we can''t know where the black fog will take people."


    And now all souls mainland has become like this, and they still have responsibilities to bear


    Mu Ying pondered for a while and asked, "don''t you mean that the miracle doctor is also missing?"


    "The miracle doctor disappeared before the arrival of Xumi mountain." Su Qingli nodded. "It''s possible that he has broken through the great circle and gone to the general plane."


    The cultivation of Huali has always been a mystery.


    He looks weak and can be reached at once, but no one dares to invade the miracle doctor Valley in all souls mainland for so many years.


    Even if it is because of the high level of medical skills, it is impossible that no one has a bad intention. "


    "Good." Mu Ying nodded slowly, "go up in advance, and we will be much more convenient at that time."


    Su Qingli agreed: "the most important thing now is to clean up the mess. We must improve our accomplishments as soon as possible. We must not delay the little childe."


    "Well." Mu Ying''s eyes darkened and said decisively, "in the shortest time, we should enter the Tao."


    When Su Qingli was about to say something¡ª¡ª


    "Li''er." Fusu suddenly patted her, and a playful smile came to her lips, "your followers are coming."


    Su Qingli looked at him suspiciously, turned around and took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    She stepped on Fusu: "what follower?"


    He frowned and looked at Shura: "what do you mean?"


    "Miss Su." Shura knelt in front of her on one knee and his eyes were burning. "If you have something to say, you want to talk to Miss Su alone."


    Before Su Qingli answered, Fu Su opened his mouth. He smiled gently: "go, Li''er."


    "No." Su Qingli''s eyes narrowed, but he hugged Fu Su''s arm. "It''s impossible to be alone. He has to listen to anything."


    She is now, but Fusu is the only one left.


    Shura was silent for a moment and finally said, "please follow me."


    Mu Ying looked at the three people and said, "ah Ling, let''s go somewhere else to see if we can help."


    Ling Yin nodded.


    **


    At this time, people did not know that in addition to Kunlun Xu, Longshan also fell into great panic.


    Jun Muqian didn''t own the power to kill the three great ancestors, so she didn''t find that Dijiang pretended to be dead.


    As one of the twelve ancestral witches, Dijiang is second only to xuanming, and his strength is very high.


    If he hides it sincerely, muying and others can''t find it at all.


    He retained his consciousness. After Jun Muqian completely left, he began to run all the way.


    Only a mass of consciousness is left, not even the yuan God.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" Dijiang clenched his teeth. "He really killed Zhu Rong and Qiang Liang. He must be punished this time."


    When he was running away, he didn''t know what he found. He was suddenly overjoyed: "there is the essence breath of ZuLong!"


    Great. As long as he devours these essence, he can speed up his recovery.


    Dijiang no longer hesitated and went to the direction where the essence breath was located.


    There, the Yalong people are repairing the broken continent.


    Ao lie was naturally there. He looked at Ao Bing on one side and tutted: "Ao Bing, I didn''t expect that we could get along so well. Otherwise, we wouldn''t fight in the future. How about being brothers?"


    Ao Bing was silent and expressionless.


    "Look at you. What''s the meaning of paralyzing your face all day?" Ao lie walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "To be honest, I think you''re very good, but Ao Feng won''t have a son."


    Ao Bing still didn''t speak.


    Ao lie suddenly changed his look when he wanted to say something else.


    He suddenly looked up and saw a cloud of light and shadow rushing towards him.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t move.


    Emperor Jiang blocked the space around Ao lie with his remaining strength.


    The consciousness group gave a grim smile: "bring the essence of ZuLong!"


    "Boom!"


    Ao lie had no time to dodge and could only watch the light fall.


    But at this time, Ao Bing beside him suddenly pressed him down and firmly blocked the blow of emperor Jiang for him.


    "Bang!"


    Ao lie was shocked when he saw wisps of golden fog rising before he could react: "Ao Bing?!"


    "Ah --!" seeing this, Dijiang roared angrily, "you mole ants!"


    But he couldn''t make a single hit, and he didn''t have the strength to make a second hit.


    Dijiang didn''t dare to stay any longer. Although he didn''t get more ZuLong essence, these were enough.


    The consciousness group turned and fled, and entered the chaotic galaxy at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha --" Dijiang has used ZuLong''s essence to condense half a head. He laughed wildly, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, kill..."


    Suddenly, his voice got stuck.


    Because of a terrible breath, his consciousness was shrouded in an instant!


    "Oh..."


    The seductive and deep low laughter suddenly spread out in the whole chaotic galaxy.


    Swing away and lift the eardrum


    Emperor Jiang looked up in horror and saw a white dress floating slowly

 Chapter 662

    However, he only saw these.


    The ecstasy and panic on Dijiang''s face had not faded. With a "bang", half of the head just condensed burst into powder.


    The consciousness of having narrowly escaped death, but there is no possibility of rebirth.


    Unlike when he died with emperor Dijun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he could still come back from chaos.


    This time, it fell completely


    Dijiang didn''t know who he met until he died.


    What''s more, if he hadn''t gone to Longshan to devour ZuLong''s essence and wasted so much time, he might have been lucky to escape now.


    Because Wu goumang, the ancestor of wood, was ordered to pick him up not far away. As a result, not only did the man not follow, but he was directly frightened back.


    Before retracting, sentence mang had time to see a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes.


    The golden light in these eyes is so dazzling that people can''t look directly at them.


    Sentence mang was sweating in an instant. He couldn''t help shouting and began to run away frantically.


    In the process of desperately escaping from here, he couldn''t help wondering if he was in conflict with here and why he would meet people who frightened him every time he came.


    Last time, it was to save that fool Xizi. He almost caught himself.


    Sentence mang scolded Dijiang half dead in his heart. He didn''t care whether Dijiang could revive or not. He ran away with a "whoosh".


    But he knows very well that he can escape here absolutely not because of his luck or strength


    It was because the man let him go.


    Just like this, Ju mang was even more frightened.


    He bit his teeth, accelerated again, and soon disappeared.


    Chaotic galaxy, calm again.


    The man dressed in white also left silently.


    **


    Although Dijiang died, he succeeded in the past.


    The ancestral dragon essence he sensed came from the dragon ball in Ao lie''s body.


    But all the ZuLong essence he swallowed were Ao Bing''s.


    Ao lie could not imagine why Ao Bing blocked the fatal blow for him.


    Although they can''t be called sworn enemies, they have always been rivals.


    Every time we meet, there is always a fight.


    And now, Ao Bing saved him?


    "Ao Bing, your brain is broken?" looking at Ao Bing with a pale face, Ao lie looked heavy, "aren''t you expecting me to die?"


    "Big brother!" Ao Yue was stunned, and his eyes turned red at once.


    He hurriedly ran over and wanted to push away Ao lie.


    Just then, Ao Bing suddenly moved.


    One of his hands suddenly turned into dragon claws and pressed Ao lie''s shoulder tightly.


    Ao lie was surprised.


    He has integrated part of the power of the dragon ball and can''t turn into a dragon.


    Ao Bing, it''s already Longhua?!


    Ao Yue was overjoyed: "brother, is the Dragon King''s spirit pulse going to choose you?"


    However, before he cheered, Ao became more and more stupid the next second.


    "I''ll give you my strength." Ao Bing opened his mouth with a flat tone. "I always know that you can get the Dragon King''s spirit pulse easier than me."


    Ao Yue was stunned: "big brother?!"


    "Ao lie..." Ao lie''s eyes also changed, "you..."


    He doesn''t know what happened to Ao Bing, but everyone can judge that Ao Bing is more like a dragon than him at this time.


    "Why?" Ao Bing''s face was not in any mood, and he was paralyzed as usual. "Think I''m dead and want to pull you as a cushion?"


    Ao lie''s eyes narrowed, suddenly reacted and blurted out: "Ao Bing, you won''t want to admire the girl..."


    After being punctured, Ao Bing was still calm: "you can help her."


    Then, without waiting for any response from Ao lie, he directly broke his meridians and began to reverse his power!


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, Ao lie felt another purer force, covered by his shoulders, wandering in his limbs, full of Dantian.


    This power was intertwined with the dragon ball in his belly, and a new power broke out.


    "Buzz -"


    Ao lie''s body suddenly appeared light and color veins.


    The strong breath rose into the sky, and the whole Longshan was trembling for it.


    "Roar!"


    suddenly!


    All the Yalong people heard a dragon chant, which echoed in their ears for a long time.


    There seems to be a huge five clawed Golden Dragon in front of us. It hovers upward, ancient and dignified.


    Also at this time, it seems that something erupted from the blood of the Yalong people, responding to the call of the ancient chaos!


    The power is still in the continuous reversal. Even if Ao lie wants to get out and come back, he can''t resist Ao Bing''s action at this time.


    "Ao Bing!" Ao lie was angry, "are you sick?"


    However, nothing can be changed.


    Power is still raging, sweeping this space.


    "Boom -"


    The roar burst from the sky.


    The light was dazzling and the thunder was startled.


    At this moment, the spirit pulse of the Dragon King, which has never come for thousands of years, opened.


    However, it was opened in this way.


    Ao lie was finally able to move. He looked at the dragon claw that gradually turned into the palm and was angry for the first time: "Ao Bing!"


    "I know I can''t compare with him." Ao Bing coughed, and the blood flowed slowly. He said faintly, "but I don''t regret it."


    "Big brother!" Ao Yue''s legs suddenly knelt on the ground. He had always been emotional. At the moment, he couldn''t help crying.


    Ao lie''s mood is very complex, even a little bitter.


    Because Ao Bing can not do this. He should be the one who died.


    After a while, Ao lie raised his hand, slowly covered Ao Bing''s eyes, and his voice was hoarse: "brother, remember to drink a bowl of Mengpo soup on the huangquan road."


    It''s better to forget some things.


    However, no one knows, at the moment Ao Bing died¡ª¡ª


    Somewhere far away, a pair of eyes suddenly opened.


    The intense pure light burst out from the bottom of the pupil and instantly burned a top beam column.


    That''s a man sitting on the golden lotus throne. His face and AO Bing''s face are sextile, handsome and unmarried.


    But the man''s inherent dignity is unmatched by AO Bing.


    "Dharma protector!" a priest stood next to him. When he woke up, he was stunned, "are you okay?"


    It''s not time for Hua Fan. How did the Dharma protector wake up?


    Moreover, the hair care adult turned fan, isn''t it to protect his Majesty the Eastern Emperor?


    But they didn''t feel it. His Majesty the Eastern Emperor is back!


    "Nothing." the man''s long eyelashes drooped, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Dharma protector, it''s better to invite someone to check it for you." the divine official was very anxious. "When you wake up, it means that you are dead, which will hurt your body."


    The man lifted his eyes, and the color of his eyes was very light: "go down, don''t let me say it again."


    The divine officer dared not speak again, so he had to retreat silently.


    He turned his head, glanced at the palace, sighed, and muttered to himself, "it seems that the death of his Majesty the Eastern Emperor has dealt a great blow to the Dharma protector."


    "Alas..."


    The priest turned and left here.


    The palace behind him is magnificent and magnificent.


    On the plaque above, there are four big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing¡ª¡ª


    Great Sun Temple!


    **


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes opened and gradually adapted to the light in front of him.


    She was lying on a grass with a flawless blue sky above her head.


    The song of birds hovered in my ears, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers between my nose wings.


    After lying down for a while, Jun Mu slowly sat up with his head in his hand. Obviously, he hasn''t been able to recover.


    When she finally figured out what had happened in just a few minutes, she couldn''t help looking up and sighing: "guide, your uncle!"


    Do you want to put her in the coffin so rudely?


    Must be jealous of her beauty!


    Jun Mu was speechless and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Well, I can''t go back if I want to.


    However, she did not ignore the words of the guide.


    If you don''t hurry, you can''t get into the illusory thousand?


    It''s really strange that you admire the slight twist of your eyebrows.


    But she can''t ask now. She can only look at it step by step.


    When she returns to lingxuan world one day, she will definitely fight with this guide. She''d better hang up and fight!


    "Hmm..." Jun Mu walked along, looked around and said to himself, "fortunately, the time flow rate of lingxuan world is much slower than that of illusion."


    Maybe she can go back soon.


    "Hiss -" Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin, "but where is this seat now?"


    She is an original resident of the illusory universe and has never tried to soar.


    However, according to her understanding of wandering the Jianghu, generally, the spiritual cultivation just flying up will be in a state of protection.


    Jun Mu glanced and found that she was in a forest.


    "Gee, it''s the dawn forest." she suddenly said, "it seems that only when you go out can you know where we are now."


    Dawn forest, in addition to the sky, has nine other domains. Its purpose is to protect the ascending ones.


    After all, the strength of those who fly is relatively weak. Once they come up, they will be unable to move in the total position.


    Jun Mu walked out and looked around.


    There are really few people who fly up. It is very possible to see less than one in a year, or more than a dozen in a day.


    But now it seems that she is the only one today.


    Just thinking, there was a "whoosh" sound overhead.


    Jun Mu looked up and saw a familiar tall figure falling straight towards her from the air.

 Chapter 663

    Um --?


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even have time to see it. She looked for the familiar feeling and subconsciously flew up.


    As soon as she lifted her hands, she firmly caught the figure falling from the high air.


    After catching it, Jun Muqian suddenly felt something wrong.


    How can such a big man be so light?


    Isn''t it a ghost?


    Jun Mu lowered his head. First he saw a narrow waist with smooth lines, followed by slender legs.


    His eyes moved up and fell on the delicate Pipa bone.


    good shape!


    After reading it, Jun Muqian suddenly reacted¡ª¡ª


    Wait, it doesn''t feel right!


    The Lord took another shaky look, and finally determined that it was really what she thought.


    If Rong Qing knew she saw another man, he would be jealous to death.


    No, before he died of vinegar, she had killed herself.


    Jun Mu Qian immediately closed his eyes and was about to throw out the man in his arms.


    But just then, a very light call, with the dumb after waking up, sounded: "Mu Mu..."


    Jun Mu gave a shallow hand and turned his head in a daze.


    When he saw the face of the man in his arms, the peach blossom eyes suddenly widened: "let''s be light!"


    It was a handsome face three times more beautiful than a woman, with picturesque soft lips and eyebrows.


    And because he got up, this unparalleled beauty suddenly approached her.


    In an instant, the glow poured down.


    Jun Mu''s breath suddenly stagnated. She stared at the familiar face, and the whole person was stunned.


    The next second, "Shua", tears suddenly came down: "light beauty..."


    Obviously, it''s only a few hours'' difference. Seeing each other again seems like the next day.


    As a man of two generations, Jun Muqian never knew that she would also have a cowardly side.


    Even if the guide had said that Rong Qing was in the sky, she was still afraid.


    Afraid of too many variables, afraid that when she saw him, it was too late.


    Afraid of losing him in the end.


    After all, she spent one more minute in lingxuan world, but nearly an hour has passed.


    She has even done well. After entering the illusory thousand, she began to practice crazily until she reached the realm of eternal life and went directly to the heaven.


    What hatred, what hatred, the faith she had adhered to, was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "Let''s be light, let''s be light..." Jun Mu Qian suddenly hugged the man in front of him and hugged him desperately, as if to make sure it wasn''t an illusion.


    Even such a meeting was really beyond her expectation.


    "What does Mu Mu cry for?" seeing this, he raised his hand, patted her on the back with one hand and hugged her tightly with the other hand, with a very soft tone. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, good, I''m here."


    He tilted his head and wiped away the tears with his lips.


    The lips are full of bitter and astringent sweetness.


    Jun Muqian had never cried so much, almost lost his voice.


    This is the person she loves with her life.


    He coaxed her patiently: "Mu Mu, good."


    For a while, Jun Mu managed to stabilize his mood.


    She still held him and said, "as you said, I don''t have to be strong in front of you."


    Once, she only took this sentence as a joke, because she didn''t think she would be cowardly.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "Mu Mu, shall I sing to you?"


    He loosened her, and the smile on his lips was shallow and soft: "in this way, you won''t cry."


    Ah?


    Hearing this, Jun Mu was stunned. She raised her head and said, "sing?"


    Even if Rong Qing coaxed her, she wouldn''t use this way.


    After all, he made her roast fish and almost poisoned her.


    Jun Mu was shallow or ignorant. Looking at the eyes like elk at this time, he suddenly found a problem.


    No, it''s not right.


    The beauty of her family seems to have changed her temper?


    It can''t be that the reversal of yin and Yang of the five elements made a mistake in the middle of the operation, and turned the light capacity into sex, right?


    What should I do?


    No, temperament is not the key. The key is whether it will cause any harm to his body.


    But the light in front of him didn''t know what she was thinking. He opened his misty eyes and the stars appeared at the bottom of his pupils.


    Like a clever milk cat, he stretched out his hand and said softly, "that''s Mu Mu, hug."


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    What a lethality!


    Jun Mu Qian took a step back with his chest covered, pinched his legs and gasped his airway: "wait, light beauty, you wait."


    This is her light beauty. No doubt, she won''t admit it wrong.


    But what''s going on now?


    Just as Jun Muqian stared at the handsome man in front of him and continued to be confused, his skirt suddenly became hot.


    A black brocade bag floated out automatically and turned in front of her.


    Where did this come from?


    Jun Mu was stunned and saw that the brocade bag was untied automatically.


    A piece of white paper flew out of it.


    Then, the white light flow turned and slowly condensed into a sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªI forgot to tell you that he stopped the robbery for you and should die. Even if you cast the five elements yin-yang reversal, you won''t survive anyway.


    Guide?


    Seeing this sentence, Jun Mu''s heart tightened.


    Before she had any action, the light turned again, and the second sentence appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªHowever, he can be resurrected for some other special reasons, but his resurrection violates the way of heaven and is still not so easy.


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart was mentioned again. Then he looked, and the light also gathered.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was a seal on him. After you raised him against the way of heaven, the seal was also lifted, which allowed his flesh to be rebuilt.


    Jun Mu was slightly clear. Rong Qing kept saying that he couldn''t remember some things. It seems that the seal is causing trouble.


    I''m afraid this seal should have been set by the two emperors of heaven.


    ¡ª¡ªHowever, this seal can''t protect his soul, because he lacks seven emotions and six desires, so you only get back his three souls and three souls, and there are still four souls that can''t return to his body.


    ¡ª¡ªOriginally, he can gather his soul by himself, but that will be very slow. Maybe there will be bigger problems, but you are different. You can gather his soul for him, and the speed will be faster.


    ¡ª¡ªHelp people to the end. I cast a spell between you. Each of the four souls he hasn''t gathered back will appear next to you. At this time, his first soul should have come to you.


    Jun Mu is shallow and stunned, so the light beauty in front of her is just a soul now?


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t think it''s an ordinary soul. All his consciousness is in this soul, which is no different from the past. However, due to the uneven soul, there must be problems in his temperament, appearance and even memory. Only when each soul is completely repaired can he wake up completely.


    Finally, the last sentence came out on the paper.


    ¡ª¡ªIn order to let you solve the pain of lovesickness as soon as possible, I have spent a lot of cultivation. Therefore, Jun Muqian, should you thank me?


    Thank you, ghost!


    Jun Mu was so angry that he wanted to tear the paper in front of him.


    This guide is really weird.


    When did you put this brocade bag on her?


    She didn''t find it at all.


    Jun Mu grinned and thought that she would kill the guide in the future!


    As a result, when the king and the Lord scolded the guide in his heart, a sentence suddenly appeared on the paper.


    ¡ª¡ªAre you scolding me? Scold, I think, you can only scold, because you can''t hit it.


    After reading this last sentence, Jun Mu was very angry and said, "guide, your uncle, you''re finished!"


    All her life, she was at odds with the guide!


    No one has ever been able to pit her twice!


    God calculates the world. It''s really God calculates the world.


    She had been in the eastern region for so many years in her previous life and had never seen a diviner as strong as a guide.


    "Mu Mu?" Rong Qing tilted his head slightly and wondered, "are you angry?"


    He seemed lonely and bowed his head, and his voice fell on his heart like a feather: "if I make Mu Mu angry, mu mu can beat me."


    "No, no, no!" Jun Mu Qian was still secretly scolding the guide, and his hands hugged his waist. "How can I be angry with you? I''m angry with myself, and I can''t be angry with you."


    The guide is right. Although this is a spirit of light tolerance, it is also light tolerance.


    With her current cultivation, there is still a lot to go to heaven. It will be a few years after seeing Rong Qing.


    Jun Muqian absolutely doesn''t want to admit that the guide really helped her.


    But the problem is, the contrast of her beauty is too big, isn''t it?


    Forget it, it''s just fun between husband and wife.


    When the dark side appeared, she had not seen the light of other characters.


    Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment and said seriously, "light beauty, do you still remember your name?"


    Rong chuckled: "whatever Mu Mu likes, I''ll call it."


    Ok


    Every word is a new lethality.


    Jun Mu Qian covered his chest again and then asked, "what do you remember?"


    "Well."

 Chapter 664

    Hearing this, he frowned, and immediately the slender eyebrows and eyes stretched out and bent slightly.


    It''s like a clear stream flowing slowly across the field, reflecting a different and moving style.


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned for a moment, and his heart moved slightly.


    This spirit is light, and its temperament seems to be unprecedented pure, free from dust and sorrow.


    Unlike when she first met him, even with a mask, his fatigue could not be covered up.


    Standing there, silent as a stone.


    Jun Mu Qian doesn''t know how many years he has spent in the chaotic Galaxy in order to collect the power of Qi and fortune.


    However, now that she has transferred her luck to him, should she be able to make up for it?


    Jun Mu sighed. She had to be glad that she was only a soul in front of her at this time, and there was no memory at that time.


    If the completely recovered capacity is light, she will be angry when she knows that she has put all Hongmeng''s luck on him.


    "Come here." he looked up, smiled slightly and said slowly, "just for admiration. It doesn''t matter who it is."


    Hearing this answer, Jun Muqian didn''t ask any more.


    Because it''s really unnecessary.


    "What a coincidence." Jun Mu chuckled, "I also came for beauty."


    Although she didn''t expect that the guide could send the missing soul to her, she could also guess that each soul represented a different side.


    If people want to really split, it is a thousand faces.


    At present, this soul is flawless, which is the most pure and soft in his heart.


    His appearance and figure had not changed, but his character had changed.


    Jun Mu looked and suddenly felt a sense of guilt.


    How did she feel that she needed to be a beast again and began to teach manually?


    At the same time, I want to slap myself.


    Because Jun Muqian remembered what she had said before¡ª¡ª


    If things like the dark side appear a few more times, she can have all kinds of beauties.


    Well, I really came again several times.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat. She hasn''t found it before. How can she also have the ability to predict?


    At this time, Rong Qing''s hand slowly stroked her head. The voice was very light, with some confusion: "why is Mu Mu''s hair color different from me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was stunned.


    Her hair


    "Because..." Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and smiled, "it''s more handsome."


    At that time, she thought Rong Qing was really dead.


    All emotions exploded in an instant and couldn''t stabilize the mind at all.


    At that time, it was also the time when she was most easily swallowed up by demons.


    But Jun Muqian knew she couldn''t, which was not what Rong Qing wanted to see.


    This is partly why the hair turns white.


    It is also because she lost most of her vitality in order to revive Rong Qing.


    The spring of life and fortune dried up, and the small peach tree withered. She could only extract from her body.


    Although the power of vitality is precious, it is not too rare to make up.


    There are many things that can add vitality to the overall level.


    But Jun Mu Qian didn''t intend to change her hair back. She wanted her to always remember the war between her and the three great ancestors, and the suffering she suffered with Rong Qing.


    Remember all this.


    Rong Qing heard the speech, but there was no sound.


    He just quietly stroked her long silver hair and moved gently.


    After a while, he said, "Mu Mu is the best mu in the world."


    The familiar words suddenly shocked your heart.


    She looked up slightly, forced her tears back and smiled softly: "it''s because of you."


    As long as you''re still there.


    As long as you are still with me after many years.


    Gentle for a long time, Jun Muqian suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "light beauty, how did you fall from the sky?"


    "Hmm?" Rong Qing slightly tilted his head at the right angle, revealing his beautiful chin. "I seemed to be resting in the room at that time. I felt the call of Mu Mu and appeared."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Guide, this seat announces that you are really finished this time!


    Didn''t you think that if she didn''t catch this spirit in time, wouldn''t her beauty completely recover?


    Jun Muqian had to admit that the guide was too smart. She wanted to kill.


    "So." Jun Mu thought for a while and held his hand. "Then go. Where''s your wife? Now I''ll take you to wander the Jianghu."


    Rong Qing should have returned to the illusory thousand before her. The difference in time and flow rate led to a difference of more than ten days between them.


    Therefore, this spirit appeared before she came.


    The only convenience the guide gave her was that she didn''t have to automatically look for these souls.


    Jun Mu Qian took Rong Qing for two steps and suddenly gave a meal.


    She was so happy that she forgot what the beauty of her family looked like at this time. She must not be seen by anyone except her.


    Jun Mu Qian took out a Fei dress from the Hunyuan bell and compared it with Rong Qing. He was satisfied.


    Fortunately, when she used to pick his clothes, she left one.


    Then he looked up and down at the perfect body in front of him. Jun Mu easily stretched out his magic claw and was very calm: "light beauty, I''ll help you dress."


    Not at this time, but when!


    Anyway, after the soul returns, these memories will return automatically.


    No matter when you are light, you will not have any resistance to the woman in purple.


    But at this time, he is even a little clever.


    Jun Mu pressed his heart and took out his inner clothes first.


    And now¡ª¡ª


    Beyond the dawn forest.


    A team of people has been lurking here for a long time. They all stare at the exit of the dawn forest and are reluctant to blink.


    Until the sun was about to set, one of them couldn''t stand turning his neck and muttering, "boss, otherwise we won''t wait today?"


    "It looks like no one will come out today. Even if there is, it''s almost dark. They must be hiding in the dawn forest and don''t dare to come out."


    This sentence was approved by others.


    A voice echoed: "boss, we''d better have some wine and meat, and come back tomorrow."


    They are specially responsible for robbing the ascendants. They have been squatting here for a long time.


    The strength of those who soar is weak, but these spiritual practices can soar up, and they must be the strong ones in the lower plane.


    Strong people often gather a lot of babies.


    Maybe it''s not the top in the illusory thousand, but it''s no worse.


    Therefore, there are such looting teams outside the dawn forest in almost every domain.


    But just by robbing the ascendants, their "reward" is very unstable.


    If no climbers come up for a year, these robbers will be with the northwest wind.


    Therefore, the strength of these robbers is often not very strong.


    This team of people, the strongest is a spiritual cultivation, only the spiritual state of mind.


    However, it is more than enough to deal with those who have risen from the lower plane and whose strength has not been transformed.


    When the leader heard this, he said, "wait. We''ll leave when it''s completely dark."


    They haven''t been squatting for three months. If they go on like this, they will have no money for dinner.


    Now that the order has been issued, it''s hard for others to say anything. They can only wait patiently.


    After a while, suddenly, a man''s eyes lit up: "boss, the work is coming! It''s still two!"


    When a group of people looked for prestige, they saw a woman in purple leading a tall and straight man out of the dawn forest.


    The leader just wanted to jump out with a loud drink. As a result, he was stunned.


    Everyone, stay.


    What''s more, I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit.


    "Boss, beauty, beauty!" a person''s saliva dripped out, "beauty, how beautiful..."


    Faced with such a beautiful world, the robbers forgot what they were going to do.


    They didn''t react until they reached their hiding place.


    "EH -"


    Jun Mu shallow''s footsteps were a meal. She was thoughtful and narrowed her eyes: "I remember that someone should come to give me money at this time."


    In the past, she didn''t have to worry about money at all.


    As a result, she was now a poor man.


    Life is too hard.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes turned and fell somewhere. His lips hooked and smiled.


    This smile even fascinates these bandits.


    They don''t know yet. They''ve been found.


    Or did the leader react first and see that the younger brothers around him were intoxicated. He was immediately angry: "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry up?"


    "Oh, oh..." the younger brothers reacted and jumped out quickly.


    Jun Mu Qian, who was preparing to take the initiative, looked at dozens of people suddenly in front of her, all carrying weapons and looking ferocious.


    The next second, these people shouted together: "up! I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, stay..."


    Before this sentence was finished, the old story reappeared.


    A few minutes later, the bandits knelt down and begged for mercy: "be merciful, nvxia! The little ones are just begging for food. There''s absolutely no other meaning!"


    God damn, how can this ascender be better than them?


    Before they could see how the woman in purple shot, they fell down.


    "Well, it seems that the actions and words of robbery are common to the lower level and the total level." Jun Mu Qian stepped on a bandit''s shoulder and slightly picked his eyebrows, "tell me, if you have something new, won''t we let you go?"


    Bandits: "


    Words and actions are just to scare people. What new ideas can they have?


    "That seat doesn''t say much." Jun Mu shallow yawned, as if sleepy, "give me all the money."


    The bandits wanted to cry without tears. They never expected that they would be robbed instead of being robbed.


    The leader began to cry: "nvxia, we haven''t had a full meal for three months. Please show mercy and save us a meal!"


    The gentleman Mu shallow didn''t loosen him, drooping his eyes lightly: "here, which domain is it?"


    Hearing this, the bandits were stunned and looked at each other.


    This

 Chapter 665

    The bandits were stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Jun Mu said coldly, "are you mute?"


    "No, no, no, no!" the leader still had a swollen face and a vague voice, with a flattering meaning, "nvxia, don''t you know?"


    "Of course I know." Jun Muqian smiled, but with a chill, "I see if you dare to cheat me."


    She knew why the bandits looked like this, and she knew what they were thinking.


    Since those who fly up fly up, there must also be people who lead them.


    The domain boundary to be visited is also divided in advance.


    But she didn''t fly up normally. She was even a stowaway.


    Every spiritual practice has an identity certificate. Now she doesn''t even have an identity certificate. She can''t reveal a flaw.


    Otherwise, they will be watched by the dawn army.


    Thinking so far, Jun Mu Qian made an effort under his feet: "say."


    "Yes!" the leader dared not say a word of No. He sweated profusely, "report back to nvxia, this is the devil''s land."


    "Devil kingdom? Dare you cheat me?!" Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly, his voice was cold, and the leader trembled again.


    "The devil''s land! It''s really the devil''s land!" the leader complained endlessly, "nvxia, I''m holding my life in your hand. How dare I lie to you!"


    Other younger brothers also nodded hurriedly: "this is definitely the devil''s kingdom. Nvxia, go out from here. There is the escort of the devil''s palace outside. We don''t dare to lie."


    "That''s right." Jun Mu kept his eyes still, took his feet back and said faintly, "you really didn''t lie. In that case, it''s not a problem to let you go."


    These bandits really dare not lie to her, so this is really the devil''s land.


    The question is, how was she sent to the demon realm?


    Generally speaking, only those who cultivate the devil''s way will fly into the devil''s realm.


    The same is true for the immortal domain and the Buddha domain.


    Demons or beasts that can turn into human shapes are under the control of the demon domain.


    The rest of the spiritual cultivation will be equally distributed to the five regions in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    Jun Mu shallow thought, could it be that even the illusory thousand knew that she was actually a demon and brought her to the demon realm?


    Just the devil Kingdom


    In my mind, a broken picture began to emerge.


    It was a woman in black. She was very aggressive.


    "We practitioners of demons have always been uninhibited and comfortable. The most annoying thing is those mother-in-law spiritual cultivation. However, you are good. You don''t know each other today. Hey, what if you don''t get drunk?"


    This is the first time she and Mei met. After a hundred years, they are still engraved on their hearts.


    At that time, she had left the mirror Moon Palace for a long time and went to many places to experience.


    She didn''t want to go to the devil kingdom. It seemed that she had taken a task to kill a real devil in the devil kingdom.


    Just right, Meimei''s goal is the same as her.


    Unfortunately, however, they all belong to people who are used to walking alone and don''t cooperate much with others.


    So, in order to who can monopolize the goal, she and Meimei fought first.


    Although Jun Muqian''s impression of the competition was a lot lighter, she still remembered that she and Meimei had a draw, although they didn''t use their best.


    In the end, they solved the devil together and divided the reward equally.


    Meimei is 130 years older than her. Among those people of the same age in the demon realm, her cultivation is also the highest.


    After they became sisters, the dialogue often goes like this:


    ¡ª¡ªJun Mu Qian, call me sister. In the future, I''ll cover you in this demon domain. How about it?


    ¡ª¡ªGood idea, come and fight!


    In this way, we have been fighting for a hundred years, and the more we fight, the better our feelings will be.


    Jun Mu thought this life would go on forever, but it was finally over.


    Charm said to cover her.


    Later, sure enough, she was killed because she covered her. What kind of cruel means.


    In those years, she has been chased and killed by the people of the seven sects, tossing around many domains, and even... She didn''t even see the last side of the charm.


    Jun Mu Qian took a deep breath, clenched his fist tightly, and his heart filled with a tyrannical killing intention.


    Whether in previous lives or after rebirth, too many people died for her along the way.


    Rong Qing was keenly aware of the emotional of the people around him. He raised his hand and patted her on the back as before. His cool voice was clean and ethereal: "Mu Mu, don''t cry."


    "No, I didn''t cry." Jun Mu rubbed her eyes. She suddenly turned her head and was very serious, "light beauty, I will protect you."


    In this life, she will never allow anyone to die for her.


    He smiled with soft eyes: "I believe in admiration."


    Jun Muqian found that she really couldn''t resist smiling, even if it was just a soul now.


    Not to mention, it is so pure and flawless that people can''t help thinking of committing a crime.


    She decisively took out a mask from Hun yuan Ling and carefully put it on the man in Fei clothes.


    Fortunately, I still keep my old tools.


    Such a face more beautiful than a woman is to attract bees and butterflies.


    Jun Mu Qian just remembered another thing at this time¡ª¡ª


    There are only two emperors in the famous heaven, but there is no rumor of a young king.


    Moreover, Rong Qing''s name is illusory and has no reputation.


    It seems that there are many inside stories.


    Jun Mu Qian pinched Rong Qing''s hand: "don''t take off the mask."


    Rong Qing nodded slightly.


    Seeing that the woman in purple didn''t mean to let them leave, the leader lay on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. He said tentatively, "female, female Xia, is there anything else?"


    Jun Mu lowered his head and swept his eyes: "do you feel the cultivation of this seat?"


    Although the spiritual world also cultivates spiritual power, after flying to the illusory thousand, the energy still needs to be converted.


    Now there is no testing tool, so she doesn''t know where she is.


    The leader was stunned and cried out: "nvxia, nvxia, we are really wrong. You are already the peak of the spirit heart mirror. It''s easy to clean us up!"


    Already in a state of mind?


    Or the peak?


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips: "count your knowledge, take your people, get out now."


    "OK, OK." the leader was eager to leave here. He got up disheartened and said fiercely to the other bandits, "have you heard what nvxia said? Don''t you hurry?"


    "Go, go, go!"


    "Thank you for your mercy, nvxia!"


    A group of bandits "rubbed" and ran away, even throwing away their robbery tools.


    They vowed that after experiencing this shadow, they would never rob the ascenders in the dawn forest again. This is a gift!


    "Tut, spiritual state of mind..." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself, "sure enough, the overall strength of lingxuan world is relatively strong."


    Generally, those who fly to the general level have just entered the Chu Yuan state, and some may even fail to reach it.


    Her accomplishments are now a spiritual state higher than that of Chu Yuan state, so it will be much more convenient.


    The beginning of yuan means the beginning of vitality.


    Spiritual mind is related to state of mind perception and purification.


    She has the "nine turn divine skill of creation" in hand, and her spiritual state of mind is really easy.


    Rare, is the next dream return.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "light beauty, hold me."


    Rong Qing didn''t say anything. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved, so he hugged her in his arms.


    Then


    Jun Mu was depressed. His fingers poked at the warm chest: "when can you let me be unscrupulous?"


    Just now, she used Hun yuan Ling to feel Rong Qing''s cultivation at this time, and found that she was still better than him. She had reached the peak of dream return.


    Now we really need to re evaluate the comprehensive strength of Tianyu.


    The beauty of her family, as the young king of heaven, has reached the peak of dream return.


    If all souls return, it can never be weaker than the eternal realm.


    This realm is the strength level of the emperors of the five regions in the southeast and northwest.


    Jun Mu Qian finally understood why there were so many illusory emperors, but word of mouth said that "there are ten emperors in the great thousands, and there are two emperors in the heaven".


    Only the two emperors were mentioned, but the other eight emperors and one empress did not.


    The power of the heavenly realm is the best of the ten domains.


    I''m afraid none of the ten domains will be the opponent of the heaven domain.


    Jun Mu sighed and worried: "I really don''t dare to see my parents."


    How powerful is her mother-in-law and father-in-law?


    No, she must speed up her cultivation.


    Just right, cultivating the essence, Qi and spirit can also speed up the gathering speed of the soul.


    Jun Mu looked up and looked at the man in Fei clothes.


    "Light beauty."


    He tilted his head: "huh?"


    "Double repair or not?"


    "What is double cultivation?"


    Looking at such a light capacity, Jun Muqian''s guilt deepened. She coughed and her eyes drifted: "I''ll teach you."


    However, just as they were preparing for double cultivation, the universe was in disorder at this time.


    A sound of alarm shook the sky.


    "Kill, kill my brother!"

 Chapter 666

    "Whoosh --!"


    In the air, a dazzling white light flashed.


    Fire on one side and water on the other.


    The two phases are intertwined to make a burning sound of "Zi La Zi La".


    After hearing the news, the attendants of the Imperial Palace looked up and looked silly.


    "What''s the matter? Your highness and the little princess are fighting again?"


    "It''s more than a fight. It''s a fight every day."


    But all the attendants were only silly for a moment and got used to it again.


    The next second, they were excited and took out the spirit stone together.


    "Come on, bet. Who will win, your highness and the little princess? Your highness will lose a hundred and the little princess will lose a little."


    "Why? I bet on the little princess. Which time did your second highness fight with the little princess and your second highness win?"


    "Little princess, I''ll bet a hundred ink spirit stones!"


    "I also bet, I bet two purple spirit stones!"


    "Shua Shua" counted, and in a few seconds, the left was filled with spirit stones of various colors.


    On the right, there is only a lonely white spirit stone.


    The waiter who accidentally bet the wrong one was wronged, but he didn''t change his face and said, "you have to give your second highness some face. Your second Highness''s cultivation is better after all. Maybe the slave won the little princess this time."


    Hearing this, the other attendants looked at each other and couldn''t straighten up with a smile: "all right, your highness, how can you be willing to hurt the little princess? You must have to be next to yourself."


    As soon as the laughter fell, a slender figure fell from the air.


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and beautiful.


    But his clothes were burned several holes, and his white face was also stained with a lot of dust.


    Rong Nian was so angry that he jumped to the sky and said, "Rong Xi, you''ve gone too far."


    This is the clothes he has sewed for a long time, which can perfectly show his figure and handsome.


    He was burned by the little witch within a few days. He still wanted to show his eldest brother and parents.


    The little witch must be jealous of his needlework!


    Rong Nian shouted, but there was no other sound.


    Obviously, Rong Xi has slipped away. To be exact, she should then find medicine for her eldest brother.


    Seeing something bad, the other attendants immediately put the stall away and ran away.


    Xiao Muchen has been lying in the tree. He is happy to see this scene.


    He jumped down, carried his hands and said slowly, "Xiaonian, was beaten by Xiaoxi again?"


    "Oh, isn''t it." Rong Nian was wronged. "Brother didn''t wake up, and parents didn''t come back. Who can cure the little witch."


    Xiao Muchen comforted him: "little fool, no, little Nian, if you think about it, your big brother and your parents are not here, no one will force you to do your homework."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Nian was deeply surprised, but immediately shook his head: "I don''t want to do my homework, but I don''t want to be devastated by Xi''er."


    He is also angry with himself now. Why don''t he run away like others in advance.


    As a result, his sister who caused disaster only oppressed him.


    When Rong Nian was so aggrieved that he bubbled, "squeak" was the sound of the door being pushed open.


    A monk in a monk''s robe came out of the Shaojun palace and bowed to them: "Your Highness, Lord Xiao."


    Rong read his body and hurriedly asked, "Maha, how''s brother?"


    Then he Shang said, "Your Highness, come in and say."


    In the palace, the man in Fei clothes lay on the soft bed, his eyes closed tightly, his long eyelashes hung down, motionless, as if he were dead.


    Rong Nian walked over and tightened his eyebrows: "brother hasn''t woken up yet? Maha, you can''t see it?"


    More than ten days ago, the sky fell a vision, which represented that Rong Qing had returned to his place successfully.


    But it''s strange that he didn''t wake up after so many days.


    "Your Highness, the current situation is very strange." Maha sighed, "because your Highness''s full consciousness is not here at the moment."


    Rong Nian was stunned: "how do you say that?"


    "Your Highness stopped the death robbery for others. He should not be able to come back to life." Maha said, "but someone saved him."


    Rong Nian nodded: "Dad and mom?"


    "No." Maha shook his head, "the two emperors didn''t do anything. It was a woman who saved his highness."


    "Woman?" Rong Nian was stunned this time. "Just like brother, is there a woman to save him?"


    Maha''s face twitched slightly and undetectably: "Your Highness, it''s the death robbery for this woman."


    Rong Nian was shocked: "my eldest brother has been changed!"


    Maha''s face jerked again: "after this disaster, his Highness''s seven emotions and six desires have been restored, and the ''dark power'' in his body has disappeared. It can even be said that it is a blessing rather than a disaster."


    Rong Nian''s focus is not this: "so, I have a sister-in-law?"


    Maha: "


    tired


    After saying amitabha in his heart, Maha said again: "at present, your Highness''s soul is incomplete and his consciousness is out of body, so he didn''t wake up."


    "But your highness No. 2 doesn''t have to worry. Your highness, young gentleman, is gathering souls on his own. He must recover soon."


    Rong Nian couldn''t let go: "what can I do for you?"


    Maha shook his head: "it gathers souls. Outsiders can''t help you. Your highness, why don''t you find some more herbs to replenish your body and wipe it for your highness every day."


    Let read and nod, the mood is a little unspeakable.


    So, the big brother in front of him is just a body at present?


    The soul is separated from the physical ability. What does it mean that the consciousness also runs away?


    Besides, what did consciousness do when it ran away?


    Rong Nian frowned and lay by the bed staring at Rong Qing all the time.


    But suddenly, he jumped back and said in a trembling voice, "laugh, big brother!"


    Maha took a look and nodded: "it seems that your highness is very successful in gathering souls."


    Rong Nian was frightened: "no, I can''t see big brother smile. He doesn''t smile for thousands of years. I can''t stand it."


    Maha''s face twitched for the third time. He could only say goodbye: "Your Highness, Lord Xiao, I''ll go back to the Buddha domain first. Just call me if you have something."


    Xiao Muchen waved: "go, go."


    After Maha left, Rong Nian was still terrified: "Uncle Xiao, is my big brother evil?"


    "Bah." Xiao Muchen was speechless, "your eldest brother is moving his heart."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Nian cheered up and said excitedly, "spring heart? I''m really going to have a sister-in-law."


    Xiao Muchen was a little strange: "you have a sister-in-law, are you so excited?"


    "Of course I''m excited." Rong Nian wiped a nonexistent tear. "Big brother has a master, and he will have a baby in the future. In this way, my parents won''t force me."


    Xiao Muchen: "


    Well, brothers have to pit each other. No, they are not close.


    Rong Nian obviously thought of what would happen a long time later: "ah, uncle Xiao, do you think my eldest brother will give me a niece or a nephew?"


    When Xiao Muchen was about to participate in the discussion, suddenly, a loud roar came from outside the palace.


    "Report -" a servant ran in, rolling and crawling, "report to Lord Xiao and his second highness that the heaven will be closed!"


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Nian was slightly stunned: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." the Chamberlain wiped his sweat, "the heaven is closed for the second time in history."


    Rong Nian''s eyes changed slightly: "how long is it from the closure of the sky?"


    "Less than half an hour."


    Naturally, this half hour is the time of heaven.


    The time velocity of the sky is much slower than that of the other nine regions.


    "Recall all the people and horses outside and return to heaven immediately." Rong Nian quickly ordered, "there must be no mistake."


    "Yes!" the attendant quickly left and went down to arrange.


    Rong Nian pondered for a moment and asked, "Uncle Xiao, did my parents still not say when they would come back?"


    "Who knows." Xiao Muchen began to knock wooden fish in some boredom. "The couple may be busy dealing with things."


    "If my parents don''t come back, my brother won''t wake up..." Rong Nian''s look changed. "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "What?" Xiao Muchen turned over and said, "little Nian, what are you going out to do? If you want to play, just go to the nine nations world directly in the channel."


    "I''m not going to play. I''ll be fine." Rong didn''t return and didn''t care, but he told me, "don''t tell Xi''er."


    With that, he moved and disappeared from his place.


    "Hey, little Nian, little fool!" Xiao Muchen was worried, but he couldn''t call anyone back no matter how he shouted and chased.


    No way, his cultivation is really not as good as these three little dolls. It''s too difficult for him.


    "It''s good to go out and experience." Xiao Muchen said to himself, "after seeing all kinds of things in the world, maybe he won''t be so stupid."


    Thinking, he also came to the bed and looked at the man in Fei clothes on the bed.


    And indeed, there was a shallow smile on the upside down face of all sentient beings, reflecting a slightly pale skin.


    Mingming Mie, floating green and flowing elixir.


    Xiao Muchen scratched his head and was very puzzled: "yes, this consciousness is not here. How can the little ice laugh so rippling."


    No, it''s not rippling, but he is jealous of a man who hasn''t got a daughter-in-law for so many years.


    This is definitely not just moving the spring heart. The spring heart has gone to a deeper level.


    Xiao Muchen muttered and went out with his hands on his back: "what''s the little ice..."


    Xiao Muchen and Rong Nian, who left the Shaojun palace, didn''t know. At this time, Rong Qing and Jun Mu Qian in the demon domain¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 667

    Fell into a mysterious silence.


    Jun Mu pressed his head and sighed deeply. He found himself stupid.


    Every time I see Rong Qing, I always commit that once. No wonder he says she''s stupid.


    She forgot that at present, it was only the soul of her beauty. Although she was conscious, she had no flesh in the end.


    On the surface, this soul seems to condense a flesh body, but it has no function of flesh body.


    Even if they do double cultivation, they can only cultivate their essence, Qi and spirit.


    Jun Mu was depressed in his heart, but on his face, he comforted the man in Fei and said, "there is another cultivation method. You will know when you fully recover."


    Rong Qing couldn''t help smiling.


    His eyes were hazy and the fog curled: "Mu Mu is really cute."


    Jun Mu shallow thought, where is she cute? Now what is cute is whether he is good or not.


    It''s really the side hidden in the bottom of my heart. It''s too pure.


    And this casual word can touch her heartstrings.


    Jun Muqian couldn''t help thinking about a serious question. Where did she learn the means of flirting with girls?


    I can''t see it usually. This release of nature is very provocative in my bones.


    "Young beauty, we''d better leave the devil''s kingdom first." Jun Mu Qian mused, "with our current cultivation, it''s still difficult to do anything in the devil''s kingdom."


    People who cultivate demons have a heavy heart of killing.


    And along the way, there is no lack of spiritual power for evil practitioners to devour each other.


    Most of the practitioners who soared up have already been assigned by the school.


    If you dare to walk alone outside the devil Kingdom, no matter how poor your strength is, you must enter the realm of life and death.


    They have a spiritual state of mind and a dream. When they go out, they give heads to these practitioners.


    The eyes of the man in Fei clothes were still soft: "all listen to mu."


    Although we can''t get along for a day, you mu Qian has been used to the lightness of this soul.


    "Wait a minute." she changed her gender with 72, raised her eyebrows and said, "light beauty, if I look like this, can you recognize it?"


    Men''s clothes are convenient for wandering in the Jianghu.


    However, Jun Muqian is afraid that the beauty of her family is not full of soul right now. Maybe this wisdom... May also decline.


    "Mu Mu is just Mu Mu." Rong looked down at her, and the bottom of her eyes seemed to float fine starlight. "Even after six reincarnations, I can recognize Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart "pounded" twice again. Now she is looking forward to these skills of teasing girls after Rong Qing''s complete recovery.


    "Nature." Jun Muqian chuckled, "it''s already good. The ends of the earth, nine ridges, eight ridges, Yellow Springs and green falls will never bear each other."


    In this way, they left the boundary of dawn forest and prepared to go to the lower boundary.


    On the way, Jun Muqian finally learned some information about Rong Qing''s spirit.


    The name doesn''t matter to her, but his identity is a little interesting.


    Even, it can be said that it helped her.


    Rongqing''s spirit is a disciple of a sect called Qiantian hall in the northern region.


    It happened that this sect gate was a mortal enemy of the Taoist temple, one of the seven sect gates in the eastern region.


    The middle five regions in the southeast and northwest regions have the strongest strength and the north region is the weakest.


    Every thousand years, the northern region is at the bottom of the five regions.


    According to the present time, it seems that Mashan will join the five regions again.


    Jun Mu pinched his chin: "light beauty, do you think I can get into your door with my current cultivation?"


    She hasn''t been to the northern region and doesn''t know much about the sect of the northern region.


    "At the beginning of the spiritual state of mind, you can enter the dry sky hall." Rong nodded lightly and his eyes were clear, "but now is not the time to recruit disciples. If you want to enter, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    "This is a trouble." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows.


    Large sects have fixed dates to recruit disciples, and will set up an assessment one by one.


    But she hasn''t experienced this. She was picked up by the old palace master from the desolate field.


    She had a good talent, so the old palace leader directly accepted her as a closed door disciple.


    The old palace leader has only accepted two disciples in his life.


    One is her, the other is yunluoran.


    Yun luoran was also picked up by the old palace master. She was the same age as her, but she entered the mirror Moon Palace five years later than her.


    Before they were 18 years old, yunluoran was not the domineering and self righteous temperament they are now.


    On the contrary, he was cowardly and even cried at the touch.


    As long as someone comes near yunluoran, he will kill her and harm her.


    After eighteen, Yun luoran''s temper changed greatly.


    Well, it''s perseverance.


    In fact, it is all evil.


    Before his rebirth, Jun Muqian felt that this kind of thing was too strange and against the laws of heaven.


    Even if she found something wrong with yunluoran, she certainly didn''t think it was a rebirth.


    At this time, Rong Qing said again, "however, there is one exception."


    Jun Mu turned his eyes: "what exception?"


    He smiled: "family."


    "Cough......" Jun Mu Qian was choked by these two words. She never thought that this spirit''s capacity could be straightforward. She nodded and said, "that light beauty, I''ll be your brother first."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing was a little confused: "why is it my brother?"


    In his memory, aren''t they husband and wife?


    "It''s enough for you to provoke rotten peach blossoms alone." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat, "there''s no need to add another me."


    Otherwise, it''s a lot of trouble everywhere.


    Very serious emotions appear on this beautiful face, which is obviously slightly weird, but clean, and completely irresistible.


    "What Mu Mu said is reasonable." he nodded slightly. "The women in the dry sky hall have a low status."


    Brother, you can also live in a house without getting in the way.


    "It''s settled like this." Jun Mu Qian thought a little, "however, our cultivation is low. I''m afraid we have to take a spiritual reward if we want to leave the devil Kingdom and go to the north region."


    Spiritual reward is a force that spreads all over the illusory universe. Any spiritual practitioner in the ten domains can release or receive tasks.


    In her previous life, this was a tool for her to make money.


    At that time, the devil she killed with Mei was the task she received from the spirit, and finally exchanged a thousand purple spirit stones.


    Purple spirit stone is the most advanced currency in the illusory thousand, which is equivalent to one hundred ink spirit stones.


    Ink spirit stone is also equivalent to one hundred green spirit stones.


    Now, compared with her previous life, she is really poor.


    However, one of the most important benefits of remuneration is that there is no need to check identity documents.


    Even if there was only one soul, the habitual movement had been kept. Rong gently rubbed her head: "how about carrying you?"


    Jun Mu gave a cry, hugged his neck and fell on his stomach.


    The beauty of her family is so gentle.


    There are many points to release and receive tasks, and no conditions are required.


    Fortunately, the nearest point was not far from the dawn forest, and there was no demon cultivator above the dreamland on the road.


    Jun Muqian specially changed a very ordinary appearance, with light capacity and a mask.


    So common that no one noticed them.


    Jun Muqian picked up a jade slip and looked carefully at the ongoing task.


    The task level of spiritual reward is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, mystery and yellow according to difficulty and complexity.


    Each level is divided into three small steps.


    Yellow one star is the lowest and sky three stars are the highest.


    Jun Muqian didn''t see the sky level and prefecture level tasks and began to brush Xuan level and yellow level tasks.


    Finally, a mysterious one star escort mission was determined.


    From the demon realm to the middle realm, a total of 100 spiritual state practitioners are needed.


    As long as you reach the middle domain, you can go to the North domain through the transfer array.


    The task reward of Xuan level and one star level is not high. There are only ten ink spirit stones.


    "Start tomorrow." the spirit reward soldier in charge of the spirit reward receiving point handed over two wooden cards, "take it well. If you lose it, you won''t get paid even if the task is completed."


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked light. He took it and put it in the Hunyuan bell.


    It happened that there was an inn near Lingjiao. She had enough green Lingshi to stay for one night.


    Jun Mu Qian sighed again. He was too poor.


    She took Rong light''s hand: "light beauty, you are suddenly called. You must be tired. Go and have a rest first."


    They walked out with natural movements.


    Who knows, the others in the spiritual reward point looked over and looked surprised.


    "Are these two men partners?"


    "It seems so, otherwise even brothers would not be so close."


    Jun Mu''s ear power is excellent and he can hear it clearly.


    She looked a little speechless, and she forgot that she was a man now.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Rong Qing naturally heard it clearly. He tilted his head and smiled a little on his lips: "are you worried about the damage to his reputation?"


    "How?" Jun Mu shallow doesn''t care, "I love you."


    Nothing else has anything to do with it.


    As soon as this sentence came out, she obviously felt that the soul breath on her body seemed to be thicker.


    EH --?


    Can saying such words also help to condense the soul?


    Jun Mu shallow came down. She smiled at the end of her eyes: "light beauty."


    "Hmm?" Rong Qingwei''s voice was rising, waiting for the next answer.


    "I love you."


    Rong Qing was stunned.


    Jun Mu smiled and said, "I love you most in this world."


    When she wanted to come again, she saw that the white jade skin in front of her was gradually stained with a little light crimson until it spread behind her neck and ears.


    The magnificent beauty of the moment is as vivid as the morning glow, which is soul stirring.


    This time it was Jun Muqian''s turn to be stunned. She looked closer and was surprised: "young beauty, you''re shy."


    This soul is too pure.


    The full version is light, even so, it is basically unchanged.


    What to do? This expression made her feel as if she was bullying him.


    "Cough..." Jun Mu coughed softly. "If you can''t stand it, I won''t say it."


    At this time, Rong Qing''s face had recovered. He smiled: "no, I like to hear Mu Mu say he loves me."


    It seems that something is gradually gathering, making both body and mind happy.


    Jun Mu Qian was relieved and smiled: "I''ll tell you every day after that."


    The inn was on the side and arrived in a few steps, but just then¡ª¡ª


    "Light beauty, wait." Jun Mu Qian suddenly leaned down and narrowed his eyes.


    She looked up at a figure in front of her.


    It was a man, tall and dignified.


    Wearing a dark green cloak and slender legs, he was coming out of the Inn and walking in one direction.


    In this position, Jun Mu qian can clearly see the man''s face.


    Seeing the familiar and strange face, Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were cold and his killing intention was violent.


    Rao is that she hasn''t really seen this man, and his appearance has been remembered by him.


    East region young gentleman, Suyang!


    What a coincidence!


    As soon as she came up, she met him.


    What Yun luoran said in the snow silver yuan may not be credible, but what yuan Yunfei said before his death is not mixed with a bit of lies.


    Mei was killed by Yun luoran and Suyang.


    To be exact, Suyang should have killed him alone.


    The cultivation of charm is also a place of eternal life.


    Yun luoran was just in the middle of life and death, and could not be the opponent of charm at all.


    But Suyang is different. As a young king in the eastern region, his strength will not be weaker than that of Changsheng.


    Not to mention, there are many magic weapons.


    Just


    Jun Mu frowned and looked colder.


    The eastern region is a subsidiary of the immortal region, and the demon region is hostile to the immortal region.


    As the young king of the eastern region, how did Su Yang come to the demon region?


    Rong Qing also looked up. When she found that the woman in purple had been looking at a man, her misty eyes narrowed, containing an imperceptible danger: "what is Mu Mu looking at?"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu turned and looked at the man in Fei clothes.


    I thought, it''s the same young gentleman. Why is the difference so big?


    Look at the beauty of her family. The key is good heart.


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes bent: "I''m looking at you."


    "Oh?" although this spirit is very pure and light, it won''t be fooled. The heavy pupil narrowed more tightly. "I''m just thinking about someone else. I''m still a man."


    Immediately he lowered his head and looked very lonely, like a wounded milk cat: "Mu Mu, don''t you like me?"


    You choke.


    After all, the beauty of her family is a jealous God.


    "No, I only like you." Jun Mu Qian hugged the man in Fei and began to coax, "I just saw the East region young gentleman, light beauty. Go, let this East region young gentleman see your power."


    Dongyu Shaojun?


    Rong Qingwen''s speech was a little unexpected.


    At this time, Suyang suddenly stopped, but he didn''t find Jun Muqian.


    He looked a little and said, "Ran''er."

 Chapter 668

    Jun Mu Qian is far away from Suyang. Her cultivation is just beginning in the illusory millennium.


    But with the help of Hunyuan bell, she can hear very clearly.


    Ran er.


    The person who can get Suyang''s name is yunluoran!


    Is it


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly restrained, and his voice said coldly, "Hunyuan, go."


    "Ling Ling", the Hunyuan bell rang, and an invisible force floated out.


    But half a breath, he came back.


    "He''s the only one?" Jun Mu was a little surprised.


    She doesn''t know what Yun luoran''s cultivation is now. Last time they fought at shadowless cliff, Yun luoran was just in the state of life and death.


    Now at least 300 years have passed. In the case of yunluoran''s mediocre talent but inclined resources in the whole eastern region, it should reach the peak of life and death and break through the long habitat.


    From the initial state to the spiritual state of mind is the best stage of breakthrough.


    However, if the spiritual state of mind wants to break through to the dream return state, it needs to spend nine layers of nightmares.


    Life and death and longevity after that are even more difficult.


    The realm of life and death is also the most easily possessed realm.


    One thought is life and death.


    As long as there is a mistake in the middle of cultivation, it is the end of destruction.


    Therefore, there are many spiritual practices, even if they have reached the peak of dream return and have the cultivation of stepping into the realm of life and death, they dare not break through.


    Jun Muqian remembered that in order to hang her together, the seven sects sent all the experts in the realm of life and death.


    Since she left the mirror Moon Palace, Yun luoran has moved a lot of small hands and feet. She also went to the spirit reward to release the sky level task to kill her.


    But the large-scale pursuit was after yunluoran became a spiritual woman.


    The seven patriarchal gates are revered by spiritual women.


    I dare not follow the orders of the spirit girl.


    After three years of hunting, tens of thousands of people died in her hands.


    So many experts in the life and death realm and the longevity realm have died. The seven sects must be trying to frustrate her.


    It takes at least 5000 years to cultivate a disciple in the realm of life and death.


    Jun Mu sighed that she was a long habitat cultivation in her previous life, but now she is still far from it.


    Hundreds of years of rest and recuperation are enough for the seven sects in the eastern region to recruit a new group of experts.


    Coupled with the power of the imperial palace of the eastern regions, her revenge is hard to repay.


    When he was planning his plan in his heart, his shoulder sank and his ear dropped a cool voice: "Mu Mu, are you very interested in the young gentleman of the eastern region?"


    "Not interested." Jun Mu shallow returned to God, "he and I are enemies."


    Rong Qing only remembers her. He probably won''t know that he is the young gentleman of heaven.


    At this time, as a disciple of the dry sky hall in the northern region, he didn''t know much about things in the eastern region.


    Sure enough, Rong qingchin said, "I don''t know the young gentleman of the eastern region, but I''ve seen the young gentleman of the northern region. Her cultivation has reached the stage of longevity and is preparing to go back to seclusion and impact the divine realm."


    Jun Mu nodded: "the strength of the northern region is weaker than that of the eastern region. I''m afraid the cultivation of Suyang has reached the peak of longevity."


    Unfortunately, which of Dijiang, qiangliang and zhurong was not the strength of the owner to transform the divine realm when he was still on the Wanling mainland?


    However, the scene at that time could not be copied. She was unable to perform the five element yin-yang reversal again.


    This turn of jiuzhuan is different from other turns. She can only use it once in her life.


    Besides, she communicated the power of heaven and earth and had the power that did not belong to her, so she killed the three great ancestral witches.


    At present, she is only the peak of spiritual state of mind. Let alone kill Yun luoran. Even the elders of the seven sects are unable to do what they want.


    Rong Qing put her hand in the palm of his hand, held it slowly and smiled lightly: "whoever is the enemy of Mu Mu is my enemy. Mu mu can do whatever he wants."


    "Don''t worry," said Jun Mu Qian slightly. "I can bear it well before I completely eradicate and uproot the enemy."


    If you want to kill her, kill everyone who wants to kill her.


    If you want to destroy it, you will destroy the whole eastern region.


    At this time, Suyang''s voice floated over again, very gentle and smiling.


    "I''m still in Xianyu. There''s something left to deal with here. I''ll go back in a few days."


    After a pause, he said again, "when you go back, I''ll bring you a present."


    Suyang is lying!


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and specifically told Yun luoran that he was in the immortal domain. What was he hiding?


    Yunluoran shouldn''t be here. They''re sending a message with mother stones.


    Most of the illusory thousands of people use mother stones.


    There is only one parent stone and many sub stones.


    Jun Mu Qian touched his pocket and felt the shriveled touch: "young beauty, how about I steal something from the young gentleman of the eastern region?"


    Although some immoral, she wanted to set a trap for yunluoran.


    Rong Qingyi was stunned and looked pure and confused: "how to steal?"


    "Look at me." Jun Mu Qian calculated the distance, "I change!"


    Seventy two changes are used again. The next second, people are no longer in place.


    The light eyes floated a little fog, which seemed to catch him off guard.


    But soon, he smiled again: "Mu Mu, have you become the wind?"


    "Can you see that?" Jun Mu Qian was broken at a glance and began to doubt his level of change. "Then I''ll go up and won''t be found?"


    In order to cultivate seventy-two changes, she changed no matter what happened.


    Although it has not reached the point where nothing remains unchanged, she has been able to change dead things well.


    Not like before, but also leave a dress belt for Rong to pull.


    "I can find it because I''m feeling mu with my heart." Rong gently raised his hand and his eyes were clear. "Mu Mu is the way of change. It''s very powerful."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu lightly coughed, "light beauty, you''re opening an upper room for me. I''ll come right away."


    With a swish, the wind ran away.


    The Suyang, who was summoning yunluoran, did not notice that there was a "strange" wind next to him!


    He still said, "Ran''er, you''re thinking nonsense again. How can I go to the devil kingdom? If I go to the devil Kingdom, once the immortal kingdom is accountable, it will bring trouble to my father."


    Close, Jun mu can see the expression on Suyang''s face clearly.


    Beyond her expectation, it was not lingering tenderness, but cold and cold.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that he could say such gentle words with such a cold expression.


    Suyang held a stone in his hand. When he heard his answer, a voice came from inside, with some apology: "sorry, Suyang, I have had too many nightmares recently. I may be a little sensitive and blame you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Yang''s voice is still soft, and the cold ice on his face hasn''t faded. "You are my queen. You can tell me anything. I will always... Stand by you and help you."


    When he said this sentence, Jun Mu Qian obviously saw that the young gentleman of the eastern regions turned his face again, and there was some hatred similar to the deep-rooted hatred.


    The cloud Luo ran over there could not see it, and his voice was obviously relieved: "well, Su, I''m waiting for you to come back. It''s time to compete for the title of lingnv again. You must be here."


    Suyang seemed to give a very light sneer. He said, "I will be with you."


    At this point, the arraignment ended.


    Jun Mu Qian is interested now. It seems that yunluoran and Suyang don''t have the love in Yuanyun Fei''s mouth.


    As soon as she swept her body, she blew up Suyang''s skirt.


    Then he quickly wrapped the stone he had just put away.


    Suyang was obviously caught off guard and couldn''t even react.


    After he recovered, he couldn''t understand why there was a sudden wind when he was so calm.


    He pursed his lips without looking angry.


    When he came to the devil Kingdom this time, he only brought a stone. Now, once the stone is lost, I''m afraid he can''t summon.


    Suyang knew very well that he would summon him every other hour because of his wife''s current situation.


    If he doesn''t answer, yunluoran will make a big noise, so at present, he must go back.


    Suyang''s fist was tight, and his face was a little decadent, and Qingjun''s face was a lot lonely.


    It seems that God''s will is so.


    She still blames him and doesn''t want to see him.


    Suyang took a final look at the western sky and left.


    **


    "Light beauty, I got it!"


    Here, Jun Mu Qian of the wind came in through the window and turned back into a man sitting in a chair.


    Rong Qing was right next to her, stroking her long silver hair, and her eyes were slightly dark: "it''s okay. Now I can''t seem to help you much."


    Jun Mu Qian heard the speech and was stunned. She smiled: "you have helped me too much."


    A dead robbery, a lifetime at a glance.


    She would rather he didn''t help her any more, so as to save some injuries.


    "Shh, light beauty." Jun Mu touched his lips with his index finger. "Watch me act."


    Rong Qing slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled, "OK."


    Those foggy eyes fixed the people in front of them motionless.


    Jun Mu rubbed the stone for a while. She hadn''t touched it for too long and almost didn''t know how to use it.


    The only disadvantage of the parent stone is that it can''t recognize the Lord. Anyone who finds it can use it.


    Finally, with great effort, Jun Mu called out the name "Yun luoran" and began to send a message with his spiritual power.


    There soon received it. It was Yun luoran''s surprised voice: "Su!"


    However, one second, two seconds... Lasted ten seconds, and she didn''t wait to respond.


    Yunluo ran immediately realized that something was wrong. Countless possible bad things went through her mind. She screamed, "who are you?"


    Jun Mu''s eyebrows were cold, but his lips were floating with a smile. He spoke slowly, with a certain meaning of bewitchment: "Yun luoran."


    After hearing a beautiful female voice, Yun luoran screamed again and again: "who are you? Where''s su? Where''s su?!"


    He abandoned her, he betrayed her!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly restrained, and his laughter was cold: "I came back to you from the palace of hell."


    "Bang when --!"

 Chapter 669

    Hearing this, he was about to leave lingnv palace and go to Xianyu to see if Suyang was lying. Yun luoran stepped on it.


    He fell down 999 steps and rolled all the way to the bottom.


    "Spirit lady!" the close maid screamed and ran quickly, "spirit lady, spirit lady, are you okay?"


    "Go away!" Yunluo ran waved a spiritual power and beat out the maid who came to help her.


    Mixed with an angry blow, he didn''t leave his hand at all.


    The personal maid is just at the beginning of her dream. How can she resist it?


    The body hit the stone wall on one side, and the bone broke and died in an instant.


    Before she died, the maid stared as if she couldn''t believe what had happened.


    Seeing this scene, the other waitresses froze before they could pass.


    They stood where they were, their blood cold.


    When did the spirit lady come back with such a terrible and cruel appearance?


    Yunluoran didn''t know that the people who had turned to her now had the idea of running away from her.


    She trembled, picked up the falling stones again, and asked in a trembling shrill voice, "who are you? Who are you?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, before waiting for an answer, yunluoran''s heart defense had all collapsed and began to roar: "what do you want to do? How can you hold Su''s son stone?!"


    Her clothes and hair are messy, and her skin is also full of scars. The whole person looks like a fierce ghost, crazy and ferocious.


    Yunluoran''s brain is also a little confused. She killed so many people. Who came to her?


    She killed everyone who threatened her.


    "Oh..."


    Just then, there was a chuckle.


    It was deliberately depressed, as if it stirred the eardrum.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Jun Muqian has a good time and cold eyes. "The important thing is, Yun luoran, you''d better start preparing now."


    "How did you take the things? Right away, you''ll spit them out one by one!"


    "The battle for the title of lingnv will begin in less than a year. This is the first thing you will lose."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jun Mu Qian heard the breath from Zishi and suddenly increased, "wheezing", which was bigger than the wind.


    Obviously, it was because of the extreme anger, but it was suppressed by fear.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows and leaned against the back of the chair. He looked lazy and his voice was more attractive: "as for the young gentleman of the eastern region, Yun luoran, are you old and pale? Otherwise, how could he enter the house of other women?"


    "Otherwise, you can''t even hold this last backer."


    "Ah --!"


    A more shrill scream pierced the stone.


    Jun Mu Qian looked very pale. He had expected this scene long ago, so he would release Zishi ahead of time.


    But the next moment, she heard a "click".


    Jun Mu looked at the suddenly cracked stone on the table and raised his eyebrows.


    She thought that since Yun luoran dared to do those things, he must not be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    As a result, she just said a few words, which frightened the spirit woman like this.


    Mind, but also so.


    I don''t know how yunluoran got through the nine nightmares of dream return at that time.


    The son stone cracked, indicating that the mother stone was destroyed by yunluoran in a rage.


    "Tut......" Jun Mu said to himself, "a mother stone is also very expensive. It''s really rich."


    She sighed sadly, "this seat is really poor."


    She has to see if there is anything left of the things she brought from Daqian palace. She took out some and sold them.


    At this time, Rong Qing opened his mouth, and his eyes turned around: "the person whom Mu had just talked to is the queen of the young king of the eastern region?"


    "Not bad." Jun Mu shallow won''t hide anything from Rong Qing. She hooked her lips, "it scared her a little."


    But she didn''t lie.


    A year later, she wanted Yun luoran to roll down on her knees.


    Do you really think that if you get what she doesn''t want, you can call the wind and rain and cover the sky with one hand?


    She wants to see if yunluoran, the spirit girl, can''t sit still!


    Rong gently nodded and smiled: "after the young king of the eastern regions, there are many rumors about her in the northern regions. I also learned a little."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "You don''t know the eastern region young gentleman, but you know his queen?"


    Yunluoran''s fame is bigger than Suyang?


    "Not long ago, I heard that too." Rong Qing always felt a little empty in his arms. He frowned slightly and spread his long arm, "Mu Mu, hug."


    "Cough......" Jun Mu Qian was choked directly and was a little confused.


    It''s over. The beauty of her family is pure. She can''t resist at all.


    No, to be exact, she can''t resist whatever Rong Qing''s temperament is.


    Not that we are too weak, but that the enemy is too strong!


    Jun Mu Qian wanted to see how long his restraint against the man in Fei clothes could last, so he didn''t move and held on.


    In two seconds


    She was defeated by the face three points more beautiful than the woman and the hazy and clear eyes. After pinching her disobedient leg, she passed.


    Rong Qing was satisfied. He put his chin against her shoulder socket and continued: "the queen of the young king of the eastern regions is wantonly soliciting homeless spiritual practitioners and some beggars in the street to lure them with heavy money."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu was slightly surprised: "the hands of the seven Pope''s doors are not enough for her?"


    Unlike the most chaotic southern regions, identity certificates are very important in other regions.


    I can''t even buy a house without ID.


    But even if there is, it may not be affordable.


    The most common house in the eastern region needs 5000 purple spirit stones, which is equivalent to the reward of five Heaven level spirit tasks.


    Some spiritual practices in the realm of life and death may not be able to save so many purple spirit stones.


    But I can''t live in an inn without a residence. I can''t even get into the city pool, so I can only wander outside.


    In this way, the possibility of survival is greatly reduced.


    Therefore, so many people practice hard in order to squeeze into a sect door and get protection.


    "It''s not for use, it''s for killing." Rong Qing said. "It''s said that she killed 10000 people by extremely cruel means."


    "Ten thousand people!" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold, "it''s really her style."


    Yunluoran''s character is very suspicious. No one can go against her will. Even a dispute will be hated by her.


    Many disciples of Jingyue palace died quietly in this way.


    But Yun luoran did it so skillfully that even the day before these disciples died, they talked and laughed with her.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. If Yun luoran really came back against the heaven


    She was curious about what yunluoran had experienced in that long river of time.


    Finally, she said that she wanted to separate yunluoran and Suyang.


    Because Jun Muqian clearly knows that yunluoran will only think about himself and will never confront Suyang.


    "Well." Rong qingmou was slightly restrained, "and I heard the hall Lord say that the reason why she killed these 10000 people seems to be to suppress the soul of a big demon and prevent it from cholera in the eastern region."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu was stunned.


    Do you dare to kill these 10000 people for her?


    She remembered that there was an array that could suppress those wronged souls by sacrificing heaven with the resentment and blood of thousands of people.


    But she''s not a ghost, she''s a living person.


    I couldn''t help it. Jun Mu smiled back and forth, and his shoulders were trembling: "this seat overestimates her. It really overestimates her."


    In previous lives, Yun luoran was able to force her to die with the last version of the Taiyin formula, not because she was superior, but because she took the lead!


    Since Yun luoran knows what will happen in the future, it''s too easy to do it.


    But it''s useless now. The future has changed.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes flashed an obliteration, pulled his lips and smiled: "now I know how to deal with her."


    This is just the beginning.


    Next... Yunluoran, it''s time for your nightmare to start!


    **


    Suyang didn''t know that these things happened. He went back to Shaojun Palace first, put some things away quietly, and then went to lingnv palace not far away.


    As a result, as soon as I entered, there was a slap in the face, with great strength.


    "Pa!"


    Suyang was slapped and his face was deviated, but his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    Just as the second slap was about to swing over, he quickly grasped the wrist: "Ran''er, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Dare you ask me what I''m doing?" Yun luoran trembled with anger. "What have you done yourself, don''t you know?!"


    Again!


    It''s like nothing happened again!


    She''s had enough. She shouldn''t have chosen to hook up with him because of jealousy.


    Obviously, the young gentleman of the devil kingdom is the best choice. At least she won''t let her fist hit the cotton.


    Suyang''s eyes moved slightly, still with a very gentle expression: "Ran''er, you''re tired. I just came back. Let''s have a rest with you."


    "You..." Yun luoran looked at him incredulously, his lips trembling, "rest with me?"


    How dare he say such words without changing his face after getting along with other women.


    But she didn''t dare to ask, afraid that the answer would break her down.


    "OK, rest." Yunluo ran stared at Suyang. "Later, you''ll go to the Taoist temple with me."


    Suyang''s long eyelashes covered all his emotions. He smiled and replied, "OK."


    When she got a positive answer, Yunluo ran reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. She pretended to be calm and said, "Su, I accidentally destroyed the mother stone and your son stone is gone."


    Suyang didn''t see her wrong, so he touched her head and said, "if it''s destroyed, it''ll be destroyed. Just let the waiters make one."


    Obviously lost, but didn''t tell her, really betrayed her!


    Yun luoran bit a silver tooth, but his face was very calm: "then I''ll tell them."


    She turned and sank completely, her face out of sight of Suyang.


    No matter who the previous voice was, she wouldn''t let it go.


    Still trying to rob her of her spiritual daughter?


    It''s a daydream!


    Behind her, she is now the whole eastern region!


    Who dares to compete with her?


    Yunluo ran stroked his chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and gave a sneer in his heart.


    Even if it is not clearly said that Suyang betrayed her, it is already an ironclad fact.


    It seems that she really needs to find another backer.


    Yun luoran remembered a rumor not long ago¡ª¡ª


    The mysterious double emperors of heaven also have sons under their knees.


    But the young gentleman has been traveling abroad and never came back, so the outside world doesn''t know.


    Yun luoran''s eyes flashed and smiled with satisfaction.


    Good, then you are the young gentleman of Tianyu.


    "Suyang, you asked for it." she said to herself with cold eyes. "Dare to betray me, I won''t let you live!"


    When she gets close to the young king of Tianyu, Tianyu will be her too. What is the eastern region?


    Yun luoran changed his plan and quickened his pace: "go to heaven now."


    **


    the second day.


    Central region, Xuanguang city.


    After taking the reward at the spiritual reward point, Jun Mu Qian sighed again about his poverty.


    In her previous life, Zhongyu was also the place she most often visited.


    There were no emperors in the middle regions, but the two emperors in the heaven regions forcibly established one to control the order of the five regions.


    Other emperors dare not be angry or speak.


    Also like the word "Zhong", the emperor of the middle domain is to reconcile the relationship between the lower five domains.


    Jun Muqian calculated the distance from Xuanguang city to Qiantian hall, and suddenly found that her money seemed not enough. She and Rong Qing made a transmission array.


    Rong Qing''s spirit was directly transmitted by the guide, and he didn''t have any money.


    This


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat and was helpless: "light beauty, let''s go to the auction first."


    She is a dignified monarch and Lord. She has been reduced to selling her family property.


    Rong Qing smiled and rubbed her head: "OK."


    And this scene, all reflected in the eyes of another person.


    His eyes were impressively deep and burst out a strong light: "found..."


    "Someone --"

 Chapter 670

    He raised his head, showing a very outstanding face, almost suffocating.


    After the man spoke, a servant quietly appeared: "childe, my subordinates are here."


    The man seemed to smile, opened his thin lips and said, "send someone to follow them."


    "They?" the attendant looked along the man''s eyes and was stunned. His voice was very difficult. "Childe, are those two men holding hands


    "Two men?" the man was noncommittal and raised his lips. "One of them is a woman."


    "Woman?!" the attendant was so confused that he desperately looked at the prince Mu Qian who had turned 72 into a supernatural man, "but that''s clearly..."


    "Well, it''s normal that you can''t see it." the man''s smile deepened on his lips. "She''s a cunning person."


    The attendant almost lost his chin because he spoiled the man''s face.


    Damn it!


    He quickly bowed his head and dared not look again: "subordinates, go now."


    When the attendant disappeared, there was no movement, and the man looked down from the second floor of the teahouse and couldn''t see the previous two figures.


    "The supreme rebirth, the return of the monarch." he spread his hand and looked at a circular Rune in the palm of his hand.


    The shape of this rune is like some kind of contract already made, floating with a faint golden light.


    The man''s eyes coagulated and suddenly smiled: "three hundred years, Jun Mu Qian... If I don''t come back, I really need to go to the cesspit to catch you."


    **


    Jun Muqian, who was walking to the door of Xuanguang auction house, suddenly felt that his palm seemed to be stabbed by something.


    Caught off guard, his right hand could not help trembling.


    Rong qingpiantou: "Mu Mu?"


    "Light beauty, you may not believe it." Jun Mu rubbed his hand and looked serious, "I feel someone is scolding me."


    Someone is definitely scolding her. Who is it?!


    Which guy is fat!


    "Mu Mu is so good, how can anyone scold mu mu?" Rong smiled. "I should be thinking of Mu Mu just now."


    Jun Mu Qian''s hand is not trembling this time, but his heart is trembling.


    The beauty of her family is so talkative!


    Moreover, what makes her noteworthy is that this soul represents pure and flawless. What will be the next soul?


    Although Jun Mu Qian wanted to strangle the guide, he couldn''t contact the guide now and couldn''t ask about some things.


    This spirit has been around her, but how can it be completely condensed and returned?


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu thought, "is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Rong was slightly stunned and said, "I''m fine by Mu Mu''s side."


    "I will always be there." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "Always by your side."


    I added in my heart, waiting for the day when we really get together.


    "Lord." at this time, the blue moon, which had not moved for a long time, made a sound, and seemed a little anxious, "are you okay?"


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian was surprised at this sentence and communicated with spirit, "what''s the matter with you, kid?"


    "It''s OK." Lan Yiyue seemed relieved. "Lord, it''s really good if you''re OK."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian keenly found something wrong. Her eyes narrowed slightly and went straight, "Hunyuan bell, is there a problem?"


    "..." sure enough, hearing this question, LAN Yiyue was silent and said, "Hunyuan bell is all right now, but previously, Hunyuan bell appeared in a similar closed state."


    "I also broke off contact with the Lord, and now it has been completely repaired."


    "Closed?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cool and said slowly for a time, "is this time?"


    This time it''s Lanyi Yue''s turn to be surprised: "yes, it''s probably this time period, because this situation has never happened before. I thought it was your Lord that had an accident, and the Hunyuan bell was automatically closed."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes moved and said faintly, "I see."


    No wonder they said it was her death.


    Even Hunyuan bell can''t resist the power of disaster.


    "Lord, the fifth sky is already open." the blue moon didn''t ask, and he respectfully said, "come in when you''re free."


    "I see." Jun Mu said in a lazy voice, "remember to take care of Youying and candlelight for me."


    Hearing this, the corner of blue moon''s mouth smoked and ran away.


    Jun Muqian now finds a strange coincidence. It seems that every time jiuxiao opens, she just turns after she enters the jiuzhuan divine skill of fortune.


    Even if there is a time difference, it can''t be checked much.


    Fourth, there is no treasure in xiaodanxiao, which is used to store Sanguang divine water.


    However, its internal Reiki concentration is 100 times that of others.


    At that time, lanyiyue said that danxiao was suitable for planting medicinal materials and was specially opened up for alchemists.


    Jun Mu said it was a pity that her spiritual power had been raised with the help of spell Linggen, from just a little beyond ordinary people to the peak level of her peers.


    But she just doesn''t like alchemy. Compared with alchemy, she still likes making runes.


    If only the charm were there.


    Charm likes strange pills best.


    Once I made a permanent beauty pill, which was robbed by several forces in the demon kingdom.


    But in the end, Mei didn''t sell anyone and fed the pig.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Sometimes, their temperament is really similar.


    "Little devil." Jun Mu kept his eyes for a while, and suddenly said, "help me see if we have any more treasures. Take out some. I want to sell this seat for money."


    "Sold?" Lan Yiyue was looking after Youying and candles. She was stunned when she heard the speech. "OK, Lord, I''ll go now."


    When Jun Muqian''s spirit thought withdrew from the conversation, the team entering the Xuanguang auction house had lined up with her and Rong Qing.


    She scanned her eyes slightly and found that whether she had entered the auction house or was still in the spiritual cultivation team, her basic strength was around the realm of life and death.


    Several of them have even reached the peak of life and death.


    In fact, the middle region cannot be said to be the strongest of the five regions, because its status is the same as the eternal oasis of the Wanling continent.


    The strongest people from the other four domains gather here, but there are also demons, demons, immortals and Buddhists who have escaped from the upper five domains.


    The spiritual reward headquarters of the lower five regions is also here.


    As above, the local spiritual cultivation of the five regions is different. If people in the lower five regions want to go to the upper five regions, they must at least reach the level of life and death.


    The heavenly realm is more demanding. In addition to entering the immortal realm, it also needs to be recognized by the Lord of the heavenly realm.


    Even if the number of people in the sky seems to be the least, the strength is still the strongest in the ten fields.


    Xuanguang auction house is one of the largest auction houses in China.


    This is also the place where all kinds of cattle, horses and snake gods gather.


    Because there are many experts, disputes often occur.


    But fighting is not allowed in Xuanguang city. Once anyone wants to start, the dawn army will come immediately.


    The dawn army does not belong to any emperor, but they will listen to the orders of the two emperors in the sky.


    With the dawn army, no one dares to be presumptuous even if his cultivation is high.


    Just as Jun Muqian was about to take a step forward, suddenly a man was thrown out of the auction house.


    With a bang, it hit the ground hard.


    What followed was a mocking smile: "where did the poor man come from hold a broken stone and say that this is his heirloom? Do you want to make a fortune? Don''t look at what he is."


    "Get out!"


    Another spiritual power was wielded, and the ragged man who fell to the ground was directly lifted out tens of meters away.


    Other spiritual practitioners also saw this scene and hissed softly.


    "It''s really beyond our ability. When Xuanguang auction house, anyone can enter?"


    "That''s good. It annoyed Xuanguang auction house. It''s estimated that this guy can''t even get out of the city for a while."


    "You deserve it, you deserve it!"


    In the midst of all the noise, the cold voice sounded again.


    "Listen, the people behind me are carefully screened. Don''t put these poor people in. Otherwise, I think my Xuanguang auction store is a place for beggars to help."


    You admire the tip of your shallow eyebrow.


    She had heard this voice before, but it was rusty because of the time interval.


    However, the owner of the voice should be the real owner of Xuanguang auction house.


    She was not interested. After a spiritual practice in front of her, she pulled Rong Qing up.


    But unexpectedly, she stopped before she took out a hundred ink spirit stones as the admission fee.


    Jun Mu lifted his eyes slightly and found that they were two guards.


    "A spiritual state of mind, a dream state of return? Do you also want to go to the auction? Can you afford it?" and the steward at the entrance looked at them with undisguised contempt. "Go, go, go, don''t hear what our adults said, poor people can''t enter."


    He took another look at the clothes of the first two and disdained them even more.


    Where''s the poor boy from? He''s not dressed as well as his supervisor.


    The steward didn''t think there was any problem with what he said. He didn''t reach the realm of life and death. It seems that he didn''t come from a big family or clan.


    How many spiritual stones can there be for spiritual cultivation below the realm of life and death?


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the other team showed a look of contempt.


    "See, there are two poor people again."


    "When I dream of returning to the territory, I can only look up to Xuanguang auction house. These two people are really newborn calves. They are not afraid of tigers. They dare to come in."


    "Wait and see. They were both kicked out."


    When the steward saw that they didn''t move, he would come up and push: "are you deaf? Can''t you hear me? Get out, get out, do you hear me?"


    "Mu Mu, stand back." there was a faint killing intention in Rong Qing''s heavy pupil, and one hand protected Jun Mu Qian behind him.


    Even if other memories have been lost, even if his cultivation is very weak here, he still stands in front of her.


    This love has long been deep into the bone marrow.


    "No, light beauty, you step back." Jun Mu Qian sneered, "I''d like to see how he made us roll."


    She couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    The steward became more impatient and stretched his hand further: "get out..."


    Obviously, he had not met him yet, and suddenly he gave a heart rending howl.


    All the spiritual practitioners looked at the steward and suddenly fell back, and their hands retracted.


    He finally stabilized his body. His eyes were fierce: "smelly boy, do you dare to hurt people?!"


    At that moment, he felt a fire burning him.


    "Hurtful?" Jun Muqian chuckled, "I didn''t move anything."


    "Dare you argue?" the steward was angry and raised his hand directly, "look at my hand..."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian said, "what''s wrong with your hand? It''s too ugly to shake it?"


    "My hand was burned by you smelly boy, you..." the housekeeper suddenly looked silly, because his hand was not hurt at all.


    What magic?!


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked light: "I haven''t heard of it yet. Entering Xuanguang auction house depends on the limitation of cultivation."


    In front of so many people, the housekeeper was humiliated. He stared at the childe in purple and sneered: "not before, but now. If you want to prove that you are not poor, OK, hand in ten purple spirit stones and let you in."


    Ten purple spirit stones are enough for ordinary spiritual practitioners to live in the middle region for ten years. He doesn''t believe it. These two poor people can hand it in.


    Jun Mu is still smiling, but it reflects a chill: "if I don''t pay."


    "Don''t pay?" the steward sneered. "If you don''t pay, go away. Where else..."


    "I handed it in for them." at this time, a female voice suddenly inserted, such as Ying politely, "ten purple spirit stones."


    Hearing this sound, everyone looked and saw a woman in a plain dress coming up.


    Her face was as beautiful as the moon.


    Small earlobes, like carved jade, are very moving.


    Jun Mu Qian also looked sideways, and his eyes fixed on the woman for a moment: "this girl is really kind."


    The woman looked up in surprise and said with a smile: "my master has always taught me to see injustice and help others. The two CHILDES are in trouble for no reason. I must help."


    "Helping others is fun..." Jun Mu Qian suddenly smiled, "it''s really good character."


    Yes, helping others.


    So in her previous life, Ling Suyi stabbed her just an inch from her heart.


    No mercy.

 Chapter 671

    I met Ling Suyi completely because of a intentional farce.


    At the age of 18, although Jun Muqian left the mirror Moon Palace to practice, he was still a disciple in the palace.


    In addition, the old palace leader has nurtured her. Every time, she will return to the mirror Moon Palace to take some tasks to maintain the stability of the mirror Moon Palace.


    It was many years after Jun Muqian left the mirror Moon Palace, and the mirror Moon Palace fell into the first crisis.


    There are three families in the northern region who want to capture the treasure of Jingyue palace, Taiyin real fire, chuanxinsuo and Qingping sword. They have joined forces with countless small families to release the heaven level spiritual reward task and prepare to attack Jingyue palace.


    However, the three families did not succeed.


    Before the attack, Jun Muqian had already got the news through people in the Jianghu.


    She returned to the mirror Moon Palace and joined several other disciples of life and death and longevity to attack the three families first.


    The comprehensive strength of the three families in the northern region is good, but only the tasks of the master and several elders have entered the realm of life and death.


    After the mirror Moon Palace had the first hand, it couldn''t resist at all. Finally, it was destroyed in turn.


    As soon as the three families that are the mastermind are destroyed, the other small families naturally flee in a hurry, but the Ling family is not.


    Ling Suyi not only didn''t escape, but blocked in front of her with a weak body.


    With a plop, she knelt down in tears and began to kowtow constantly: "thank you, miss Suyi. Thank you for saving your life and taking my Ling family out of the sea of fire. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, Suyi can be a cow and a horse for the girl."


    Jun Mu knew her own temperament, and it was even more difficult for her to really save someone.


    After all, the human heart is the most unpredictable thing.


    No one knows if someone will stab him in the back.


    Only two lives. She only saved Shu Wei.


    Who is Ling Suyi and what is the Ling family? If others didn''t take the initiative to jump out, she didn''t know who else she saved.


    Later I heard that many people were killed because the Ling family resisted the three families.


    Fortunately, the mirror Moon Palace came in time and killed the three families, so Ling Suyi escaped.


    Jun Muqian didn''t give Ling Suyi any face. He turned around and left with other Jingyue palace disciples.


    But Ling Suyi caught up and recovered the mirror Moon Palace.


    But not everyone can enter the mirror Moon Palace. Although the mirror Moon Palace is not within the seven sect gates, it is the most powerful sect gate in the eastern region.


    In the era of mirror Moon Palace, there was no so-called seven zongmen.


    Ling Suyi didn''t even step into the spiritual state of mind, and she was really like what she said. When a cow is a horse, she ran to wipe shoes for other Jingyue palace disciples.


    Several disciples who had a good relationship smiled and joked: "Lord, I think the little girl of others depends on you. Why don''t you be kind and accept it."


    Others ridiculed Ling Suyi, saying that she was ignorant of current affairs and overestimated herself.


    Jun Mu Qian is still adhering to her lazy style. She is too lazy to manage Ling Su''s clothes. Seeing it is like seeing the air.


    Her cultivation is high, and Ling Suyi can''t even touch her corners.


    She didn''t force anyone. On the contrary, Ling Suyi forced her through the public opinion of other disciples.


    But then there was a small accident. Ling Suyi was tied back by a dandy in the eastern region to torture..


    But in fact, this dandy doesn''t like Ling Suyi, but wants to use Ling Suyi to threaten Jun Muqian.


    Because of the "blessing" that Ling Suyi said to everyone, everyone who knows a little about the mirror Moon Palace knows that she came for the king of the eastern region.


    She said she was the maid of Jun Muqian and had a good relationship between master and servant, even though she had been beaten and despised many times.


    It was not Jun Muqian who brought Ling Suyi back from the dandy, but another disciple of Jingyue palace.


    When Ling Suyi came back, his body was full of injuries.


    Large and small connected into one, shocking.


    But she kept biting her lips without crying and said in tears, "Lord, fortunately you didn''t come. If you came, you would be like me."


    Jun Mu was speechless and smiled. Although it had nothing to do with her, because she was lazy and annoyed Ling Suyi, she dumped half of her Heart Sutra and blocked Ling Suyi''s mouth.


    After that, she left the mirror Moon Palace again, out of sight and out of mind.


    With this Heart Sutra, Ling Suyi''s cultivation directly entered the dream return realm. In a few years, he reached the last stage of dream return realm.


    The nine layers of nightmares that dreams go through are also related to the talent of spiritual self-cultivation.


    The higher the talent, the more difficult the nine layer nightmare is.


    Ling Suyi is just an ordinary person. A mere half of the Heart Sutra is enough for her.


    Later things, Jun Mu shallow can''t remember clearly.


    Decades later, after completing the day level reward task, she was seriously injured and had little action ability.


    She found a hidden place to heal her wounds. She didn''t even tell her trace, because there were too many people who wanted her to die, and the walls had ears.


    But at that time, Ling Suyi suddenly appeared and stabbed her in the heart with a dagger quenched with the real fire of the Taiyin.


    But even if Jun Mu Qian was seriously injured, she was not comparable to Ling Suyi. Her body deviated and avoided the key.


    Ling Suyi''s attack was just a little pain for her.


    And she also knew that many people had appeared in the dark at this time, lying in ambush around.


    These are all sent by Yun luoran to kill her.


    So Jun Mu Qian quietly healed himself while pretending to show that he was dying and gnashing his teeth: "Ling Suyi, is this your so-called gratitude?"


    It''s just a diversion.


    Jun Muqian remembered very clearly how Ling Suyi returned to her at that time.


    "Sister Luo Ran is so much weaker than you. Why did you hurt her again and again?" Ling Suyi''s eyes were tearful. "Sister Jun, although I thank you for saving me at that time, I can''t see you bullying the weak and ignore it."


    As if frightened by her, Ling Suyi retreated again and again: "sister Jun, you forgive me. I really can''t watch you bully. My teacher said that I should help you when I see injustice. I know I am weak, but I also want to make some achievements to make everyone look up to me."


    Later, Ling Suyi was afraid of her revenge and resolutely stood on Yun luoran''s side and received protection.


    Later, she had no spare time to solve Ling Suyi until the last battle of shadowless cliff.


    Now, it was Ling Suyi''s first meeting after stabbing her in the heart.


    Jun Mu smiled with his lips, and his eyes were cold for a moment.


    She took the Heart Sutra compiled by her and stayed in the mirror Moon Palace under her name, saying that she wanted to repay her kindness and be an ox and a horse.


    In the end, because she was better than yunluoran, she dealt with her in turn.


    This so-called way of seeing injustice and drawing a knife to help is really impressive.


    But in her previous life, she was very lazy. She was so lazy that she didn''t even want to deal with Ling Suyi.


    Jun Muqian now knows why Ling Suyi suddenly appeared in her healing place, or because Yun luoran took the lead.


    With the memory of a previous life, yunluoran knew she would be there, so it was good to start.


    Ling Suyi doesn''t know at all. The ordinary looking childe in purple is the Lord she once stabbed.


    She was a little surprised and said, "young master, do you think so? That''s great. I thought I was the only one who had this idea. In that case, I''ll help you."


    As soon as Ling Suyi''s jade hand raised, ten purple spirit stones were patted in front of the steward: "enough?"


    "Enough!" the steward''s eyes lit up, but he still couldn''t help but say, "Miss Ling, you''re really kind. Everyone can help you."


    Ling Suyi smiled awkwardly: "helping others is what we should be. How can we judge people by their appearance?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." the steward looked at the ten purple spirit stones, swallowed and spit, and stretched out his hand.


    These spirit stones will be his.


    However, before he touched it, he was blocked by one hand.


    Ling Suyi and the steward were stunned at the same time.


    "The girl likes helping others, but I don''t like receiving food." Jun Muqian stood there and smiled vaguely, "and the girl is not afraid of you. After helping others, I rely on you?"


    Ling Suyi was stunned again, but she didn''t know what she thought, and her face turned white in an instant.


    Jun Mu said, "moreover, I advise you to help people carefully in the future. If someone tries to frame the girl in turn, the girl will suffer."


    Hearing this, Ling Suyi''s face turned whiter and her body trembled.


    She looked at the childe in purple in some incredible way, and her lips trembled: "childe, you..."


    Seeing this, there was a faint light in the light heavy pupil, and the eye color was deep.


    Other people don''t know the twists and turns. Instead, they think these two sentences are very reasonable and agree.


    "The boy looks like a poor man, and his words are quite reasonable."


    "Yes, you really can''t help others. Just a while ago, one of my brothers saw a poor girl on the roadside and helped others out of pity. Guess what?"


    Another man replied curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "My brother saved him easily, but the girl went home with him. After a few days, she directly rolled up his property, stabbed him and ran away!"


    The man was distressed: "if I hadn''t just arrived, my brother would have died."


    Many people exclaimed, "God, this is a poisonous woman!"


    Ling Suyi''s face turned white and blue. She couldn''t help it. She said, "maybe your brother did something wrong. That girl is happy to help others."


    This remark immediately aroused public anger.


    "Miss Ling, you say you are also a member of the Ling family. The Ling family is now the first family in the northern regions. How can you distinguish right from wrong?" the man was stunned. "My brother didn''t do anything wrong at all, and what does he have to do with the poisonous woman? Is this the reason for her to bite the hand that feeds her?"


    Ling Suyi opened her eyes: "but..."


    But if you''re right, why did the girl stab you for no reason?


    She didn''t dare say that.


    Ling family, the first family in the northern region!


    Jun Mu smiled in his shallow eyes and his eyes were cold.


    It seems that after joining yunluoran, Ling Suyi''s status is also rising.


    The Ling family used to be just a small declining family. Now it has become the first family in the northern region. It''s a good means.


    No wonder people here know Ling Suyi.


    Although Xuanguang auction house is the first auction house in Central China, it will also give face to the Ling family.


    Three hundred years later, Ling Suyi''s cultivation has entered the realm of life and death.


    Jun Mu tut said, seeing that her enemies were more powerful than her, this kind of thing really upset her.


    But it doesn''t matter. One by one, no one can run away.


    Ling Suyi never thought that for a moment, she had become the target of public criticism.


    She was very ashamed and angry. Her eyes changed instantly when she looked at Jun Mu Qian, with some resentment: "young master, I''m kind to help you. How can you miss me so much?"


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows and lengthened his tone. "What do I think of Miss Ling? Am I not kind enough to remind Miss Ling?"


    She stepped forward and smiled: "didn''t Miss Ling also hear what the brother said? Really be careful to help people in the future, or Miss Ling''s life will be gone that day."


    "You...!" Ling Suyi''s eyes widened.


    Under the words one by one, she immediately felt that the shame cloth she had been wearing for a long time had been torn off.


    Even though Ling Suyi knew that no one here would know what she had done before, she still felt embarrassed.


    She couldn''t stay any longer. She didn''t even want to participate in the auction. She turned and left.


    "Wait a minute -"

 Chapter 672

    Seeing that Ling Suyi was going to leave, the steward was in a hurry and shouted, "wait a minute, Miss Ling."


    Ling Suyi turned back, and tears twinkled in her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Ling, don''t share the same knowledge with these two poor boys." the steward hurriedly said, "these two boys don''t know good people. Don''t be angry. You are a VIP of our Xuanguang auction house. You happen to have something you want today. You must invite them in."


    The Ling family is the first family in the northern region. If you lose a big guest like this, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Ling Suyi bit her lip and knew that she seemed to be a little too impolite today.


    But I don''t know why. She always feels that this person knows something, which makes her very embarrassed.


    But she can''t say anything.


    Ling Suyi glanced at the childe in purple and pursed her lips. She still handed the ten purple spirit stones to the steward and whispered, "I''ve done something wrong about this. It''s not easy for the two brothers. The steward let them in. If you really want to ask, you can come to Ling''s house to find me."


    "How dare, how dare! It''s too late for them to kneel down and thank the girl." the steward smiled happily and put the ten purple spirit stones into his pocket.


    As a result, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he listened to "Shua", and the purple Lingshi suddenly disappeared.


    The steward was silly: "this..."


    Ling Suyi was also stunned, because she didn''t feel any fluctuation of spiritual power at all.


    She turned her head and hesitated: "excuse me, has anyone seen it?"


    Other spiritual practitioners shook their heads. Many people still looked like watching a good play.


    "Yes, I don''t need you to help me, Miss Ling." I received the ten purple spirit stones from the Hunyuan bell with a faint look. "I can''t understand. Does Miss Ling often do this and like to help people compulsively?"


    There''s no way to send it to the door. Just in time, I''ll save it for her beauty to buy sugar.


    "You... You don''t know a good heart!" Rao is so good tempered that she is about to be stunned by anger.


    She no longer cared, brushed her sleeves and ran into the Xuanguang auction house with her face half covered because she was too ashamed and angry.


    Other Ling family guards behind him quickly followed after staring at the young master in purple.


    The steward was also very angry, because the money he got flew again, his tone was worse, and the yin-yang strange airway: "Oh, there is no shortage of fools in the world. Why do fools go out? If they don''t stay at home, come out..."


    Before he finished, a loud slap hit the steward''s head.


    A mouthful of dirty blood with half a broken tooth was vomited out.


    The steward covered his face with shock and disbelief: "smelly boy, dare you hit me?!"


    Seeing the childe in purple''s look of being ready to recover, he burst out in a rage, took out a whistle and blew it: "dawn army, dawn army! Someone''s doing it here!"


    "Who is making trouble here?"


    It was almost time for three breaths, and a team of dawn army came around immediately.


    They were dressed in uniform, with solemn faces and spears.


    The steward angrily pointed to the childe in purple and complained to the dawn arms control: "this boy violated the regulations of the Imperial Palace and used force in Xuanguang city. You must catch him and teach him a good lesson!"


    Hearing this sentence, the chief captain of dawn looked over and said directly, "take it away."


    Looking at the dawn army coming up, Jun Mu Qian was calm, shrugged and said, "I didn''t do it. It''s his own imagination. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people around."


    The steward was stunned: "you open your eyes and lie!"


    He was slapped in the face!


    "If you are lying, you will know as soon as you ask." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "the dawn army also has to act according to the rules, doesn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Captain Shuguang frowned in disgust. He glanced at other spectators: "what happened before?"


    All the spiritual practitioners were stunned for a moment, but they all said in the same voice: "no one started, their positions didn''t move."


    Moreover, the poor boy is a spiritual state of mind. There are many experts in the realm of life and death here. Don''t they notice?


    If so, that''s funny.


    "Impossible!" the steward was so angry, "what''s the matter with my face?"


    Jun Mu gave him a long look: "what''s the matter with your face? It''s too ugly?"


    "Presumptuous!" the steward yelled. Just about to scold, he suddenly felt that this sentence was very familiar.


    Captain dawn frowned again. This time, he was facing the steward and shouted coldly, "lie about the situation in the domain and catch it!"


    "Yes!"


    The other dawn troops couldn''t help but tie up the steward.


    The steward panicked: "no, I didn''t. adults, this smelly boy really did it!"


    Is it difficult that there is something wrong with his senses?


    Captain dawn ignored it and waved decisively, "take it away."


    The dawn army appeared very quickly and left equally quickly.


    An inexplicable farce stopped when everyone didn''t expect it.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the childe in purple in awe.


    But they have the same idea in mind¡ª¡ª


    Offended Xuanguang auction house and Beiyu Ling family. The boy is finished. He will take off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Jun Muqian looked at the new steward and raised his eyes lightly: "now, can we go in?"


    "Go in, go in, of course!" the new steward was stunned by the previous scene and burst into a cold sweat. "Please come in, you two."


    Jun Mu flicked his finger: "a hundred ink spirit stones."


    The new manager didn''t dare to pay the field fee, but after he recovered, there was no one in front of him.


    With a long sigh of relief, he went on with his work with fear.


    Xuanguang auction house is divided into two venues.


    One of the largest is the place where the auction is held, and the other is the place responsible for identifying the auction items.


    The auction will be held in an hour.


    Jun Muqian took the genius treasure found by the moon in blue and went straight to the second direction.


    Although she became a man, Rong Qing was still a head taller than her.


    He leaned over slightly and said with his side eyes, "Mu Mu is really powerful."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "light beauty, see?"


    She did slap the steward, but she didn''t slap it with her hand, but with the help of the wind.


    Originally, the mantra root of the spirit department could let her control the four elements.


    But now that the spell root has been destroyed, she doesn''t have this ability, but with 72 changes, some things can still succeed.


    Rong Qing smiled: "I like the feeling of protecting me."


    Something unknown began to burst out in the body.


    The soul is more enriched at this moment.


    Jun Mu whispered, "I''ll take advantage of you at this time."


    When Rong Qing recovers, she may have to be crushed by him again.


    Rong smiled and said nothing. He took her hand and walked forward.


    At this time, there are two people chatting in the identification place.


    One of them suddenly said, "Hey, you know, the boss is happy recently."


    "What''s the matter?" another man said strangely. "I remember that the boss has been straight faced and never smiled since two or three hundred years ago."


    "I don''t know, but I overheard the boss talking to himself in ecstasy." the forward man scratched his head, half puzzled, "he kept saying ''she''s back, she''s back''!"


    "She''s back?" the latter one was puzzled, "who?"


    "I don''t know." the first man spread his hand. "Later, the boss ran away excitedly and didn''t know what to do."


    The latter one was a little bored: "then what you said is the same as what you didn''t say. It also aroused my curiosity in vain."


    The owner of Xuanguang auction house has always been a mystery.


    It is said that he is powerful and terrible. He looks like an ox ghost. He is a demon cultivator and is very greedy for money.


    If anyone dares to cut off his wealth, he will kill.


    Therefore, no one dares to provoke Xuanguang auction house.


    But their confidants know that these rumors are nonsense.


    Although... Their boss is a little strange, he looks very good.


    And their boss also has a strange hobby, that is, he likes to pretend to be poor, go out as a beggar and make friends with some strange people.


    But also because of this hobby, the power of Xuanguang auction house is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Xuanguang auction house represents not only wealth, but also power.


    Many people wonder if the owner of Xuanguang auction store has more wealth than the sum of emperor palace.


    "Hey, listen to me." the former man said mysteriously, "although the boss ran away, I found something else."


    The latter man struggled to cheer up and said, "what else?"


    "I sneaked into the boss''s room and saw a piece of words written by him on the table." the former man smiled insidiously, "guess what?"


    The latter man couldn''t hold back and pushed him: "speak quickly!"


    "Hey, hey, can''t you stand it?" the former man was elated. "It says - on the day the monarch returns, the eastern region will perish..."


    His words suddenly jammed, raised his head, stunned for a few seconds, and then stammered out the following two words: "when."


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 673

    A black cloth burden fell down in front of me, which almost cracked the iron and wood tabletop.


    Not only that, but also leaning in.


    Jun Mu responded very quickly, lifting his hands quickly and avoiding the difficulty of identifying the people behind the desktop.


    Xuanyi was shocked into a cold sweat. He immediately took a step and looked at the cracks in front of him with lingering fear. His body trembled.


    Could it be that God heard him chewing their boss''s tongue behind his back and deliberately came to kill him?


    The burden returned to his hand. Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow beat: "kid, what''s this thing you picked? It''s obviously like a feather in my hand. Why is it heavier than meteorite iron as soon as I let go?"


    If she hadn''t stopped in time, the silly little brother must have been hit internally.


    The moon in blue was still busy coaxing the baby. When she heard this, she was silly and said, "Lord, you asked me to find you something that can sell at a good price, so I found you a perfect infernal stone."


    "Infernal God stone?" Jun Mu Qian choked. "Do we still have this thing?"


    If it is the infernal God stone, it will really be like this.


    The infernal stone is a rare treasure of the same casting tool, because it is as light as a feather when it is in hand.


    Once you attack or get rid of it, it will be like the top of a mountain.


    In addition, a drop of the user''s blood will drop when refining the immortal stone and casting weapons.


    In this way, except for the owner of the weapon, other people can''t pick it up unless their cultivation is a few higher levels.


    No, she was just looking at Hun yuan Ling, who was desperately transporting her baby to her home. She didn''t find out when this guy came back with an infernal stone.


    Look at the size of this infernal stone. At least 50000 purple spirit stones can be sold at the price of 300 years ago.


    There is another legend about the infernal stone. It is said that each infernal stone absorbs many souls when it condenses between heaven and earth.


    These souls were tortured and destroyed in the eighteen layer purgatory. Later, because they couldn''t bear it, they broke the six samsara and entered the mortal world.


    Therefore, the infernal God stone will have two opposite effects.


    "In fact, there are other treasures that are more valuable than the infernal God stone, but it is..." Lan Yi Yue paused and said tactfully, "they have been absorbed by Hunyuan bell."


    "Alas, I guessed." Jun Mu was speechless, "but it''s not stable. Why are you so greedy?"


    At first, if she hadn''t found a nine petaled fairy orchid in time, she really couldn''t have come to this step today.


    "Ling Ling -"


    Hunyuan bell seemed to hear this sentence and rang to protest.


    "OK, OK." Jun Mu Qian comforted a robber, "when I have money, I''ll buy it for you and let you eat it as sugar beans."


    Xuanyi finally regained his mind at this time. He didn''t dare to lose his temper. He swallowed a mouthful of spit and said, "what''s this, little brother?"


    Jun Mu Qian took back his spiritual thoughts and tore the black cloth away with his hand: "do you accept the infernal God stone?"


    "Infernal divine stone?!" Guangyi was still laughing at Xuanyi''s timidity. When he heard the first four words, his eyes widened, "is it really infernal divine stone?"


    Light rushed over, held the stone and began to look. A few seconds later, he patted his thigh: "what a big infernal stone, it''s enough to make armor!"


    "What armor do you make?" Xuan pushed him away one by one. "It''s a luxury for you to make armor with that infernal stone. Such a infernal stone is enough to make at least three imperial weapons!"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "this little brother, it seems that he is still an expert in refining tools."


    There are not many weapon refiners in lingxuan world, and they don''t have much pursuit of weapons.


    Fantasy is different. With a good weapon, it''s no problem to fight higher and higher.


    The lowest level spirit tool is also the most common.


    In general spiritual cultivation, artifact will be used. Those who cultivate immortals and Buddhas will choose immortals and Buddhas. Those who cultivate demons and demons are more suitable for demons and demons.


    These five types of weapons have different names and different gods.


    If an immortal uses a magic weapon, his accomplishments will fall if he is light, and he will become possessed if he is heavy.


    The sacred vessels above these are qualified to enter the auction house.


    A sacred artifact can sell hundreds to 10000 purple spirit stones.


    Imperial vessels are one level higher than sacred vessels, but they are far from comparable to sacred vessels.


    Imperial instruments not only recognize the Lord, but also produce spirit.


    Jun Mu knows that if she sells such a infernal stone in other places, she will only cause trouble.


    Xuanguang auction house has a solid foundation, and only here has received the infernal God stone.


    "This little brother......" Xuan rubbed his hands and his eyes lit up. "I wonder if you can sell me this infernal stone?"


    "Oh?" Jun Muqian was not surprised. "As long as you give me a satisfactory price."


    Hearing this, Xuan was overjoyed. He stretched out his fingers and said without hesitation: "300000 purple spirit stones!"


    Guangyi was stunned: "Xuanyi, isn''t it? I''m usually not very stingy. I''m so generous today?"


    Xuanyi ignored him and just looked at the childe in Purple: "what''s the price? I can add if it''s not enough."


    "300000 purple spirit stones..." Jun Mu said thoughtfully and said, "you''re a tool refiner. It''s a good deal."


    An ordinary imperial instrument can sell 50000 purple spirit stones.


    If the quality is better, hundreds of thousands is not a problem.


    Once there was a top imperial instrument, which sold a terrible one million!


    Xuanyi was nervous: "the childe means..."


    "Here you are. Connect it." Jun Mu Qian carefully handed over the infernal stone this time. "300000 purple spirit stone, that''s enough."


    She can''t refine tools. It''s no use keeping them.


    Moreover, she has many innate Lingbao. Even the eternal utensils used by the emperor are not attractive to her.


    300000 purple spirit stones are enough for her to use for a long time.


    Xuanyi also took out a spirit ring, shaking his hands excitedly: "little brother, here."


    With his standard of refining tools, he can at least double the cost of purple spirit stone after refining three imperial tools.


    "Well," said Jun Muqian suddenly, "I want to sell things."


    Xuanyi got an infernal stone, and his favor for her also rose sharply: "what else do you want to sell, little brother?"


    "Shua -" suddenly, as soon as Jun Mu raised his hand, ten talismans appeared: "sell this."


    Xuanyi came to have a look. He was a little confused: "what is this?"


    What does selling paper mean?


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu Qian took out one of the runes. "I''ll show you, but kindly remind you that you''d better open the aura shield, otherwise you may be injured later."


    Hearing this, Guangyi couldn''t help laughing, but it wasn''t sarcasm. It was kind: "little brother, I didn''t say that we brothers, but the cultivation of longevity. You''re still in a spiritual state. You can''t hurt this fool."


    Xuanyi also nodded: "don''t worry, little brother, I won''t get hurt."


    Jun Mu Qian was not good to persuade again. She shook Rong Qing''s hand and whispered into the secret: "light beauty, stay away."


    Rong nodded lightly and stepped back towards the rear.


    His eyes were still misty, like elk.


    His eyes looked soft and warm, like the most gorgeous glow in the sky, quiet and safe.


    Jun Mu Qian stood on the other side, holding the talisman in his fingers.


    There is a word written on it - fire.


    It''s made of chaotic fire. Shock fire charm!


    Xuanyi rubbed his hands and did not know why he was inexplicably excited: "little brother, I''d better prepare."


    "Ready, then --" Jun Mu smiled with a smile, "it''s beginning."


    With a flick of her finger, psychic power was injected into it and detonated the energy of the talisman.


    "Shua!"


    The talisman burst out a powerful light, flew out suddenly and attacked Xuanyi opposite.


    Xuanyi felt a wave of weak spiritual power. He simply stretched out a hand and smiled proudly at the childe in Purple: "little brother, I said it would be fine. Look at this..."


    The rest of the words were not finished, because at the moment he just held the shock fire symbol!


    "Boom!"


    The incomparably majestic energy exploded in an instant, setting off a series of impact flames.


    The heat wave rolled in, and in an instant, half of the appraisal venue became a sea of fire.


    Xuanyi must bear the brunt.


    His whole right arm was blackened.


    Jun Mu Qian even smelled the smell of roast pork.


    Xuanyi and Guangyi are stupid.


    An immortal state was injured under a spiritual state of mind.


    Although there is no aura shield, it''s really incredible.


    Normally speaking, the spiritual cultivation in the immortal state can''t hurt even if you stand and let the spiritual state fight.


    Xuan looked at his hand and cried out, "water, water, give me water!"


    He desperately wanted to run out, but he didn''t succeed and hit a hard body.


    At this time, a careless voice floated into his ear: "what are you doing, you two Han Han? As soon as I''m away, you want to lift the Xuanguang auction house for me, don''t you?"


    Xuan Yi was still screaming for pain. Hearing this sentence, he covered his mouth and was shocked: "boss?"


    Jun Mu looked for fame. When he saw the face of the visitor clearly, his pupils suddenly contracted: "you..."

 Chapter 674

    That''s a teenager. He looks only fifteen or sixteen.


    But the face is very mature, with a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes.


    It was cold and playful.


    "What''s your name?" the boy slapped Xuanyi''s head. "Say you are Hanhan. Xuanyi, do you know that your boss is hungry and want to roast myself for your boss as meat?"


    "No, no, no... no!" Xuanyi was scared to death today. He quickly denied, "it''s just that there were some problems when identifying items just now."


    Remembering his previous actions, Xuanyi wanted to slap himself.


    Let you show off and make you proud!


    If this matter gets out, he can hardly get around in the middle region.


    "You boy can''t." the boy bypassed him and walked to the table. "He has trained you for thousands of years. He can screw up even identifying such small things, you say!"


    He kicked the past impolitely: "what''s the use of raising you? Raising a pig can at least sell money. You don''t even have any meat."


    Xuanyi wanted to cry without tears: "no, boss, this really can''t blame me. If you don''t believe it, come and have a look."


    "What are you looking at?" the boy didn''t seem to notice that there were two other people here, and didn''t care that his identity as the owner of Xuanguang auction house was found by outsiders.


    He walked slowly with his hands on his back. His eyes swept on the table. His pretty eyebrows wrinkled, and his fingers nodded on the nine Runes: "what''s this?"


    "Boss, we sent it!" Xuan jumped over and was very excited. "Boss, don''t look at these pieces of paper, but it''s more powerful than ordinary holy ware. My arm was hurt by it."


    Hearing this sentence, the boy showed some doubt: "is it so magical?"


    "Really, boss!" seeing that the young man didn''t believe it, Xuan quickly asked for help from the childe in purple. "Little brother, how about you show my boss again? We used 100000 purple spirit stones to buy the two pieces of paper you lost."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t move. She glanced at the teenager lightly and slightly hooked her lips: "just inject spiritual power."


    The boy didn''t look back, but he did.


    He casually picked up one of the runes and wrote the word "Lei" on it.


    As soon as the finger bounced, a spiritual force waved out.


    Early in the morning, when the boy made some moves, Xuan ran out and hid far away.


    He already knows it. He can''t stand it again.


    Seeing this, the boy glanced at him, pulled his lips and smiled: "Xuanyi, you are too timid. With your boss''s longevity peak here, how can this thing hurt you?"


    Xuan didn''t dare to refute, but his eyes widened: "old, boss!"


    "Well, what?" the boy looked back and didn''t have any reaction in time¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    The extremely loud thunder suddenly came out, followed by a few "Zi La Zi La", with purple thunder pouring out of the talisman.


    The next moment, it''s a blast.


    "Boom!


    The thunder talisman was held in the boy''s hand. This explosion directly blew his head into a chicken nest.


    The white face was also covered with black ash.


    The whole person is like a burnt white steamed bread.


    Xuan was stunned: "


    He knew that he shouldn''t laugh on this occasion, but he couldn''t help but rub his face.


    Guangyi didn''t have that good endurance and collapsed on the ground with a smile.


    Juvenile: "!"


    What''s going on?


    Not because this strange paper hurt him, but because


    This inexplicable feeling of being hit and injured is really too familiar!


    "Laugh a fart!" the young man shook his chilly eyes, and his face immediately returned to normal under the action of spiritual power. "Laugh again. I''ll break your leg!"


    I dare not laugh at once. How serious it is.


    The boy didn''t want to admit that he was a master who could cross the five domains. He was bullied by a piece of paper and smelled his face: "what is this thing?"


    "Back to the boss, this is called..." Xuan Yi was about to answer. He suddenly found that he didn''t know. He looked at the childe in purple awkwardly, "little brother, what''s this called?"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone and said meaningfully, "this is called ''beating paper''."


    The boy''s eyebrows jumped: "


    Hell, I''m more familiar with it.


    Beating paper?


    He suddenly remembered that a long, long time ago, a man patted his hands and said calmly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s called ''a beating stick''."


    The young man''s look changed several times, from nostalgia to envy, and from sadness to anger.


    He didn''t seem to want to stay here any longer. He just ordered, "you see, the more such things, the better. Isn''t there a sky auction today? Put these pieces of paper on the penultimate one."


    Xuanyi and Guangyi said, "understand!"


    Xuanguang auction house has always put the most precious auction items behind. When the young man said this, he affirmed these talismans.


    The boy nodded and was ready to leave here.


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "miser."


    Caught off guard, hearing the title, the boy subconsciously said, "sister Jun?"


    As soon as he spoke, his face changed and he suddenly turned his head.


    The light of the eyes fell on the childe in purple for the first time, and the tail of the eyes was red.


    But this time, the boy was a little confused.


    male?


    Still so ugly?


    Even if his sister is a man''s dress, it is also the most handsome in the world. It must not be his sister.


    The boy thought and took a step, but suddenly found something wrong.


    Besides his sister Jun, who would dare to call him that?


    When Jun Muqian said the three words "miser", Xuanyi and Guangyi were scared to death: "little brother, be careful, be careful!"


    Their boss is very stingy, but he can''t shout in front of him.


    Sure enough, the young man stopped completely. He glanced at Xuanyi and Guangyi with dignity: "you two go down now. I want to talk business with this distinguished guest in person."


    Unable to resist the pressure of this line of sight, Xuanyi and Guangyi could only cast a self blessing look at the childe in purple and slipped away.


    There are only three people left in such a big field at the moment.


    "Oh!" the boy was still solemn. At this moment, he suddenly jumped up and rushed directly at the childe in purple, "sister Jun! Sister Jun, I''m Si Qingxuan!"


    "Stop, stop -" Jun Mu Qian pressed his hand desperately, and the boy wanted to hit her head. After a distance, he was speechless, "what are you like and what are you like?"


    Three hundred years, still the same.


    "Sister Jun! You''ve changed!" Si Qingxuan tearfully complained wrongfully, "you don''t love me anymore. You don''t hold me anymore. You see I''m so cute. How can you be so cruel?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    That said, I seem to have held you before?


    I don''t dream of doing so.


    But at this time, Jun Muqian''s first reaction was not to choke back first, but to push the boy away immediately.


    She hugged the man in Fei clothes and burst into tears: "young beauty, I swear, I really only have you, and I only held you. Don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense."


    What a miser. She came up and wanted to hurt her, so she wouldn''t get caught.


    When Rong Qing saw a poor Lord in his arms, he bent his lips and touched her head.


    Si Qingxuan noticed that there was another man here. His eyes widened and he jumped: "who is this? Sister Jun, you hook up with a good woman and man?"


    "What are you talking about?" Jun Mu shallow kicked him and was angry and smiled, "call brother-in-law."


    Si Qingxuan was confused again: "elder sister, brother-in-law?"


    Did he hear wrong, or was the world crazy?


    "Yes, your brother-in-law." Jun Mu held his arms. "Your eldest sister is my man."


    Si Qingxuan glanced at the man in Fei clothes who was still wearing a mask. Suddenly, he sighed deeply: "Alas, sister Jun is sister Jun. in those years, which man in the five regions was not convinced by sister Jun''s charm."


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    She hurriedly looked at Rong Qing again. When she saw that his eyebrows were raised and his heavy pupils narrowed slightly, she seemed to have a sense of danger.


    After looking at her, the light lips slightly recalled: "I never thought that Mu Mu was still so popular."


    "He just likes farting." Jun Mu Qian gave Si Qingxuan a warning look, and then said to Rong Qing, "I swear, light beauty, I didn''t look at other men before I met you."


    When wandering the Jianghu in her previous life, she was mostly dressed in men''s clothes.


    As a result, even if there were any admirers, she broke them into little brothers.


    At that time, she was not interested in love at all.


    Sometimes Jun Muqian is also seriously thinking about a problem. How did she take a fancy to her beauty at that time, from a gambling game to life and death now?


    Si Qingxuan sighed: "sister Jun, I didn''t expect you to have such a day."


    Long ago, he thought about who could conquer the Lord.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Mu''s peach blossom eyes narrowed. "Do you look jealous and I''ll find one for you?"


    "Cough! Cough!" Si Qingxuan choked and quickly waved, "no, no, don''t."


    The atmosphere, which had previously seemed rigid, suddenly became active.


    Reunion after a long separation is like a dream.


    For a moment, both of them were silent.


    "Miser." or Jun Mu Qian broke the silence first, "are you all right for so many years?"


    "Good is good." Si Qingxuan was stunned. He hung his son''s Lang and said, "look at me, sister Jun, aren''t you about to enter the realm of God? How much better than me at that time? I have such a large auction house, richer than the emperor."


    Jun Mu smiled, his eyelashes moved, and didn''t ask anything else: "that''s really good."


    "Sister Jun, you may not know one thing yet -" Si Qingxuan''s look suddenly disappeared. "In the more than 300 years since you died... Oh, no, you left the illusory thousand, someone has been avenging you."


    Jun Mu''s shallow look said, "Oh?"

 Chapter 675

    Someone has been avenging her?


    Jun Mu Qian turned around in his mind and really didn''t think of a person.


    After so many years of wandering, she did get to know a lot of people.


    The first time I met Si Qingxuan was at the junction of eastern and central regions - futu mountain.


    At that time, news from the lower five regions revealed that there must be a treasure born in the sky of futu mountain.


    So all parties gathered here to prepare for the treasure hunt.


    This vision also alerted the people of the upper five regions. Jun Mu Qian vaguely remembered that all the other four regions sent people down except the heaven region.


    But futu mountain is very strange. After entering, even spiritual consciousness can''t spread out.


    Even the strong in the long habitat can''t feel others'' cultivation, and can''t even fly in a blink.


    The whole futu mountain is a huge maze. Whether it can come out is a problem.


    Even, no two people will go the same way.


    It has long been said that mount futu is the holy mountain of Buddhism. Only spiritual cultivation dedicated to Buddhism and Taoism can understand this mountain.


    Later, Jun Muqian found that this is also nonsense.


    Didn''t the Buddha region send a few monks in and still get confused?


    She didn''t get the treasure in the treasure race, and others didn''t find it.


    Finally, when Jun Muqian was ready to go out, he met a beggar.


    Looking back now, she thought Si Qingxuan was the worst beggar she had ever seen.


    Ragged clothes and a crutch made of dried peach trees.


    As soon as he came up, he took a broken bowl and asked for food from her.


    Jun Muqian took a closer look and found that although the beggar was gray, he seemed to be very cute.


    Therefore, a lord who looked at his face and treated others waved his big hand and kindly gave the little beggar a rabbit leg.


    Later, she stopped caring and patted her clothes and was about to leave.


    Unfortunately, a group of practitioners also came here.


    Then, the little beggar "rubbed" and ran behind her, clinging to the ground.


    After she killed all the practitioners, the little beggar came forward again, took her crutch and began to toss the bodies.


    While turning over, he said: "this can sell a hundred green spirit stones, oh, this can sell dozens of ink spirit stones... Oh, I sent it!"


    Jun Muqian looked at the little beggar and picked up a pile of rags happily: "


    Later, they hit it off because of a series of troubles in futu mountain.


    At that time, Si Qingxuan''s cultivation was not as high as her, only the middle stage of life and death.


    But he has reached the peak in stinginess.


    The bones of spirit beasts are not spared.


    After the departure of futu mountain, Si Qingxuan didn''t meet her many times, and they contacted each other by Zi Mu Shi.


    Then she was chased and killed all the time. She was separated and lacked skills, and there were fewer contacts. It happened that Si Qingxuan was also in seclusion.


    On the shadowless cliff, when she died with thousands of experts, Si Qingxuan was closing the dead pass.


    Jun Muqian didn''t tell Si Qingxuan about her being chased. She would rather carry it herself than see innocent people involved.


    She knew clearly that if Si Qingxuan knew about it, he could not sit idly by.


    But the seven sects are cruel and ruthless. Anyone who has a relationship with her should be eradicated to avoid future trouble.


    She didn''t tell other people in the Jianghu who had been strong.


    And now Si Qingxuan says that a man has been avenging her?


    Not everyone can fight against the seven patriarchal gates.


    Revenge all the time. The seven sects should have killed this man long ago.


    "No, I can''t say she''s human." Si Qingxuan suddenly turned, "Gu Yue, she''s a demon now, and her cultivation is a little lower than me."


    Tone a meal, he sighed: "it was really wrong to see at the beginning. Unexpectedly, this little girl is still a powerful demon."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu was drinking tea and was choked when he heard this sentence. "What? Who did you say?"


    "Gu Yue." Si Qingxuan repeated again, as if he knew her thoughts, comforted, "sister Jun, you believe me, there''s nothing wrong with your ears, and I''m not crazy."


    Jun Muqian also wanted to struggle: "it''s impossible. How can Yueyue become a demon? I saw very clearly that she was an ordinary person who didn''t even have accomplishments."


    Gu Yue is a soaring person, but she had an accident during energy conversion, which led to her complete lack of cultivation and almost died.


    "I thought it was impossible at first." Si Qingxuan spread his hands, "but people are not only demons, but also the Dharma protector of the demon family. Standing behind them is the queen of the demon."


    The demon clan has four Dharma protectors, and the positions of Dharma protectors are rotated.


    Whoever is strong will go.


    Jun Mu was silent. For a long time, she said faintly, "you''re hiding deep enough."


    The original little beggar was the owner of xuanguangpai store.


    Another little girl who had no cultivation became the Dharma protector of the demon family.


    In just 300 years, the sea can''t change mulberry fields, but people have changed so much.


    Jun Mu Qian closed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s nice."


    When you come back, you can still meet old people,


    They are safe and sound. They can stand in the illusory thousand and take charge of their own affairs. There is nothing better than this.


    "Then what, sister Jun." Si Qingxuan touched his chin, "can you, can you..."


    "What can I do?" Jun Mu Qian threw a cold swish in his eyes again, not good at saying, "say something quickly."


    Si Qingxuan hardened his head and said, "can you change back? I still like what you used to be."


    There''s another thing he doesn''t dare to accept. It''s so ugly.


    "No." Jun Mu is shallow and slow, "as long as your brother-in-law likes it, your preferences have no interference."


    Si Qingxuan: "


    There were no human rights before, and now there are no human rights.


    "Brother in law." Si Qingxuan hesitated, turned around, looked at the man in Fei clothes and whispered, "were you forced or kidnapped by sister Jun? I tell you, she was really fierce. When I met her at that time, she looked fierce and scared my rabbit legs off."


    He must get back the debts he was cheated in the past.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat: "don''t think you''re so quiet, I can''t hear you."


    The miser is also a black heart.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing just held the person in his arms, with soft eyes and a smile on his lips: "Mu Mu is very gentle."


    Si Qingxuan drew from the corner of his mouth: "brother-in-law, it''s recognized that you say sister Jun is beautiful, but you say she''s gentle, it''s just..."


    Open your eyes and lie.


    Which of them hasn''t been beaten?


    Obviously, there are many admirers. Sister Jun hasn''t married for so many years, that''s for a reason.


    No one can take it!


    "Nonsense, I''m very gentle." Jun Mu snorted, "you think I''m fierce. Maybe you''re too ugly."


    Si Qingxuan didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, so he asked, "sister Jun, since you''ve come back, how do you deal with the eastern region?"


    Then he made a gesture, and a ferocious light floated in his eyes: "it''s better to kill it directly!"


    "Speaking of this, I haven''t asked --" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, "how do you know I''m not dead?"


    Si Qingxuan was stunned: "sister Jun, not only I know, I''m afraid all the people who besieged you knew. If the cloud bitch didn''t intend to erase your existence, now everyone in the eastern region should be in danger."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed and suddenly sneered: "those old dogs in Sanqing palace!"


    Sanqing palace is good at divination. It''s easy to figure out what you want.


    But she didn''t expect that she could disturb the track of the astrolabe.


    It must have something to do with her ability to communicate between heaven and earth. It''s careless.


    "It''s really the Sanqing palace." Si Qingxuan''s eyes were also very cold, "but sister Jun, you can rest assured that they just calculated an ethereal ''Supreme rebirth, return of the monarch'', but that sentence has scared them half to death."


    He smiled coldly: "now, we are all in a hurry to find sister Jun, bumping into you like a blind cat."


    Jun Mu Qian was surprised: "with these eight words, they decided it was me?"


    "It''s not just these eight words." Si Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly took a bit of awe and walked away with a teacup, "because when these eight words appeared, the star son representing the eastern region was slowly changing towards the young star."


    Jun Mu Qian''s hand paused and picked his eyebrow with a smile: "it seems that it''s really me, but my cultivation has not recovered yet. Let them continue to look for it."


    Even if yunluoran suspected that she was not dead, he wouldn''t think that she lived through another corpse, and her appearance and body shape were greatly changed.


    Even if she stood in front of the old dogs in Sanqing palace and said she was Jun Muqian, they probably regarded her as a madman.


    "That''s true. They certainly can''t think of where you are, sister Jun." Si Qingxuan nodded, "because in just a few years, the seven sects have killed more than ten ''monarchs and lords''."


    Jun Muqian choked again. This time he almost didn''t slow down.


    Rong Qing has been only looking at her. At the moment, he raised his hand funny and patted her back slowly.


    "I... cough! Cough!" Jun Mu said with a sigh, "what''s going on?"


    "Some boring people pretend to be your sister Jun." Si Qingxuan said lazily, "I think I can get some benefits. No, I''ll lose my life."


    What''s the picture?


    Besides, can you pretend to be your Lord?


    "Oh? That''s some meaning." Jun Mu was thoughtful and said, "miser, you have a wide network of contacts now. I want you to do something for me."


    "Tell me, sister Jun." Si Qingxuan straightened up, "I haven''t been able to help you before. Now I''m willing to go through fire and water."


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Jun Mu smiled lightly, "just let the people of the seven sects know --"


    "I''m Jun Mu Qian. I''ve come back."


    She said faintly: "a year later, on the spiritual ceremony..."

 Chapter 676

    Si Qingxuan listened and straightened himself. He couldn''t help saying, "how about the spiritual ceremony?"


    The gentleman admired the shallow hook lips and smiled coldly: "when they really perish, no one can escape."


    Ten domains converge in the grand ceremony of spiritual path.


    The dispute over spiritual women is discussed by all parties.


    The original origin of the Lingdao ceremony is that it imitates the example of the Honghuang period, when Zu Hongjun preached to his disciples to become a saint of the heavenly way.


    So far, every 100 years, the central region will hold a spiritual ceremony.


    Don''t fight for accomplishments, don''t fight for the power of soul, just fight for the perception of the avenue.


    Si Qingxuan was stunned and immediately blurted out: "sister Jun, you finally want to understand that you are going to fight for the position of lingnv?"


    "No, I''m still not interested." Jun Mu shook his head and raised his eyebrows, "but if Yun luoran can''t get it, my mood will be comfortable."


    She had only been to the spiritual ceremony once, and that time, Yun luoran naturally participated in it, and she had not completely torn her face.


    Spiritual women are selected from all spiritual practices below the realm of God, not women.


    For her, the title of spirit girl was not attractive.


    In addition to the genius treasure that will be rewarded by the emperor and the possession of lingnv palace, there is only nothingness, fame and wealth left.


    Therefore, the Lord waved his hand and abstained, leaving those old bones who turned into gods to blow their beards and stare, so angry.


    At that spiritual ceremony, it was impossible to compete for the position of spiritual daughter because of the cultivation of yunluoran''s Kaman dream.


    But to many people''s surprise, yunluoran''s perception on a certain Avenue is very high.


    With too much perception higher than others, she directly won the position of spiritual daughter.


    At that time, Jun Mu was still thinking whether yunluoran was a genius and suddenly enlightened.


    Although the perception of Da Dao has nothing to do with cultivation, the cultivation is too low to resonate with Da Dao.


    According to common sense, only in the realm of life and death will the perception of the avenue increase.


    At that time, yunluoran had all the feelings of the avenue, and the strong in the eternal life did not necessarily have.


    Now it is clear that she stole the avenue that should have belonged to others with the convenience of her rebirth.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cool, but the bottom of his pupils slowly floated a little smile.


    This kind of thief behavior is really in line with Yun luoran.


    Everything is stolen, including life.


    "That''s right!" Si Qingxuan clapped his hands and raised his voice, "with sister Jun, who will you give up the position of spiritual woman?"


    "Don''t flatter." Jun Mu Qian was a little helpless. "You see, I''m a spiritual state of mind now. Does yunluoran have a long life?"


    "Yes, the cloud bitch has indeed lived in the eternal life." Si Qingxuan smiled coldly. "I really can''t understand. She can still enter the eternal life with her garbage talent."


    Immortality represents that the face is not old and the youth is eternal.


    After entering the eternal life, Shouyuan will reach a very terrible length.


    Unless you die unfortunately, you can exist for a long time.


    "Very normal." Jun Mu said lightly, "the whole eastern region is helping her. She doesn''t break through. Who breaks through?"


    Not to mention how many opportunities yunluoran has mastered.


    "Sister Jun, we already know each other now. You might as well stay in the central region." Si Qingxuan''s killing intention soared. "Over the past few hundred years, I have accumulated a lot of wealth, enough to hire a man and horse composed of life and death and longevity. It''s not enough to break through the eastern region."


    Jun Mu smiled and shook his head. "No, I can''t stay."


    Si Qingxuan was in a hurry: "sister Jun, you look like the seven zongmen and the cloud bitch will not recognize you, nor will you bring me trouble."


    "I know." Jun Mu Qian understated, "but what can I do if I stay? To say the least, you can really compete with the eastern regions with so much money to hire people and horses?"


    She leaned against Rong Qing''s arms and smiled: "at that time, I thought that only those sect heads of the seven sects were immortal territory. As a result, there were many elders and ancestors, misers. How do you know that there is no strong person in the realm of God?"


    Si Qingxuan blurted out: "but the double emperors of Tianyu have long set rules to turn the divine realm into an excessive war."


    Otherwise, it will cause illusory unrest.


    Jun Mu shallow still smiled: "if you are in a hurry, rabbits will bite."


    Si Qingxuan didn''t know what to say. He was silent and clenched his teeth slightly.


    "Well, as you said, you''ve already met, so let go of the previous things for the time being." Jun Muqian stood up and said, "tell Gu Yue to stay in the demon domain and protect her Dharma. Don''t provoke the seven sects any more."


    If Gu Yue had not been the Dharma protector of the demon clan, how could the seven sects have endured so long?


    This is the deterrence of the forces behind it!


    The seven sects are afraid of the demon domain and the demon queen, so they can only endure.


    But she didn''t. She was alone.


    Jun Mu Qian said slowly, "I''ll avenge my revenge myself."


    After a pause, she curled her lips and smiled: "you can watch how I killed those old dogs alone at the spiritual ceremony a year later!"


    Si Qingxuan''s body suddenly shook, and his eyes showed something incredible. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "sister Jun, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you''ve always been you."


    "Let''s go." Jun Mu nodded and thought of something again. "By the way, the pieces of paper I gave you are actually called talismans. I drew them myself. I can use them as long as I inject spiritual power. I''ll give you another 100, sell them all to me, and then send me the money."


    "Spirit talisman?" Si Qingxuan was suspicious. "Sister Jun, how did you get it out?"


    "Secret." Jun Muqian yawned, "just give me the money."


    "Then I can..." Si Qingxuan was suddenly embarrassed and shy. "How much can I smoke?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This seat is cheap. Are you sure you want to take it?"


    This character of regarding money as life has intensified.


    "Don''t occupy, don''t occupy." Si Qingxuan shook his head desperately, "give you 100% to sister Jun."


    It''s a big deal. When he goes back and sees how the so-called talisman is drawn, he also makes a few.


    Jun Mu saw through Si Qingxuan''s idea at a glance. He just said, "remember, it''s sent to the dry heaven hall in the northern region."


    "Ah?" Si Qingxuan was stunned. "Sister Jun, what are you doing in the dry sky hall? In such a barren place in the north region, you should choose the sect door, and those in the middle region can choose it."


    "You''re a child, you know a fart." Jun Mu looked at him coolly, "I''m specially going to accompany your brother-in-law."


    Si Qingxuan: "


    He shouldn''t ask. Asking is more envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Seeing that the two were leaving, he quickly shouted, "sister Jun, brother-in-law, shall I see you off?"


    "No need." Jun Mu waved lazily. "We still need to go to the auction and leave later."


    It''s not easy to meet Ling Suyi, but I''m losing money.


    Si Qingxuan knows how to judge the situation: "sister Jun, what do you want? I can cut it off for you directly."


    "Miser, put away your painful expression first." Jun Mu shallow smiled rather than smiled. "Don''t worry, if I like anything, I''ll take it down according to the rules."


    Si Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but he still said steadily: "sister Jun, you''re too polite."


    Jun Muqian ignored him and left the appraisal meeting with Rong Qing.


    "Alas, but it scared me. Asking for my money was tantamount to asking for my life." after the figure completely disappeared, Si Qingxuan pinched a sweat. Suddenly, he patted his thigh. "By the way, summon the little girl Gu Yue."


    He said to himself, tut sighed: "I don''t know if the little girl knew that after sister Jun came back, the first person she saw was me. Would she be jealous, ha ha..."


    **


    When the Xuanguang auction was in full swing, the eastern region, Wuliangshan and daodian.


    All the disciples gathered around the entrance at the foot of the mountain, looking dignified and angry.


    An elder martial brother who started earlier said anxiously, "elder Daoqing, what''s going on today? Why did you call everyone here?"


    "What else can it be?" Dao Qing looked very ugly. "The witch is coming again!"


    Hearing this, the disciples of the Taoist temple explained that they were shocked, and some fear appeared on their faces.


    Ten days ago, the high level of the Taoist temple received a message that the great protector of the demon family, Gu Yue, came out again!


    This time, it''s still a knife for one person.


    For three hundred years, all the seven sects have been killed by Gu Yue.


    But they were helpless. Even Gu Yue dared not hurt, let alone kill.


    Who dares?


    If Gu Yue dies in the eastern region, the demon queen will be furious!


    After all, the clan is just a stream in the Jianghu. How can it compare with the power of the emperor?


    When the demon queen shot, the emperor of the eastern region would not protect them, but would send them to the demon queen.


    "Last time it was the Fengyun Pavilion, this time it was my turn to the Taoist temple." Dao Qing said in a deep voice, "when the witch comes, you just need to stop her and let her exhaust her spiritual power. Finally, you can only retreat."


    The Fengyun Pavilion, one of the seven patriarchal sects, only defended but did not attack last time, which minimized the death rate of its disciples.


    "What is this witch for?" the elder martial brother couldn''t help asking, "elder Daoqing, our seven sects are well in the eastern region, and we haven''t provoked her to protect the Dharma of the demon region."


    Hearing this, Daoqing''s face changed and changed, and suddenly sneered: "whatever she is for, it''s no use even if she comes again and again!"


    "You have the ability to really destroy my seven sects!"


    Although he said so, Daoqing was very frightened.


    The supreme rebirth, the return of the monarch.


    As a high-level Taoist temple, how could he not know these eight words calculated by Sanqing palace divination?


    The fatal thing is that just a dozen days ago, in the track of the astrolabe, these eight words were not dark but bright, which directly affected the fortune of the whole eastern region!


    If... If the devil Jun Mu Qian really returned to the eastern region, what should they do?


    The disciple opened his mouth: "but elder Daoqing, we can reason with her. Why not..."


    Before he finished, Daoqing shouted, "don''t talk, come!"


    "Roar --!"

 Chapter 677

    An extremely loud animal roar rang through the whole Wuliang Mountain, startling the birds on the branches to disperse in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The roar continued, but it gradually approached from a distance at a very slow speed.


    The mountains are shaking and the earth is shaking.


    Even at this time, the disciples of the Taoist temple didn''t even see a shadow. They were frightened.


    The oldest of these disciples is only in their early 100s. They are the fresh blood of the Taoist temple.


    The last great turbulence in the eastern region was the one of encircling and suppressing Jun Mu Qian.


    Over the past few hundred years, it has been too peaceful, and the new generation of the seven sects have been abandoned.


    However, the seven sects must also let these fresh blood fight, otherwise in the long run, they will come to an end.


    "Not good!" listening to the roar of the beast, Daoqing''s look changed greatly, "this demon girl has attacked in her original form!"


    When the demon family and ordinary spiritual cultivation are equal, the demon family is often better than ordinary spiritual cultivation.


    Because once they recover, their strength increases exponentially.


    The same is the strong one in the long habitat. Daoqing knows that he will never be the opponent of the lone moon after revealing his original form.


    What''s going on?


    In the past, Gu Yue wouldn''t do that at all.


    This time she turned into a prototype. Does that mean... She really won''t die with the seven of them?!


    When Daoqing was sweating, Wuliang Mountain trembled even more, as if it could break at any time.


    "Roar!"


    Also at this time, finally, a giant appeared in front of the disciples of the Taoist temple.


    It was a giant beast with a vigorous posture, a slender neck and exquisite bone horns.


    In a pair of animal pupils, there is an undisguised deep-rooted killing intention.


    Its whole body is violent and rises into the sky.


    The murderous spirit of Sen Han enveloped the whole Wuliang Mountain in an instant!


    And the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz --!"


    At this moment, the murderous spirit turned into substance and suddenly spewed away towards Daoqing.


    Dao Qing looked terrified. He gathered his spiritual power with both hands and drank fiercely: "demon girl, you are presumptuous!"


    When the beast heard this, the golden pupils were still cold and fearless, and the killing intention was stronger.


    "Bang!"


    "Elder Daoqing!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    The other disciples of the Taoist temple were overwhelmed by the killing intention, so they watched the elder Daoqing suddenly fly out and hit the mountain in the rear.


    "Click..."


    On the mountain wall, there were several cracks directly.


    "Poof --!" when Dao Qing opened his mouth, a big mouthful of blood gushed out, and his breath was tired immediately.


    The giant beast did not move, and its pupils were quiet.


    "Demon, demon girl!" Daoqing reluctantly stood up and his fingers trembled. "Demon girl, you are so presumptuous!"


    "Elder Daoqing, what is this and this?" all the disciples were half panic and half fear and trembled. "Is there such a demon in the demon family?"


    Like a dragon but not a dragon, like a phoenix but not a Phoenix.


    Like a unicorn but not a unicorn, like a turtle but not a turtle.


    However, at such a glance


    But it has the power of the dragon, the value of the Phoenix, the courage of the Qi and the spirit of the turtle!


    What demon can be here?!


    It''s against the law. It''s incredible!


    The disciples of the Taoist temple were shocked. They stared at the giant beast in front of them and forgot to resist for a moment.


    Daoqing was seriously injured by the sudden blow. Now he can''t protect himself.


    He stared at the beast and hurriedly took out the mother stone: "send a message to other sects, send a message to the spirit female adult, this demon girl is crazy, it''s crazy!"


    Several times ago, the Taoist temple was also attacked by Gu Yue, but no one was as fierce as this time.


    In the Fengyun Pavilion ten years ago, only one disciple of the realm of life and death died. Now, is it possible that even his realm of eternal life will fall?


    This witch, her cultivation is getting stronger and stronger.


    The giant beast transformed by Gu Yue would not give the disciples of the Taoist temple extra time. The soles of their feet rubbed on the ground, gave a roar, and rushed towards the Wuliang Mountain.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah --!" the huge pressure came immediately. Most of the disciples didn''t arrive at the realm of life and death. How can they defeat the solitary moon who has already lived in the realm of eternal life?


    They ran around and screamed, "elder Daoqing, help! Just help!"


    "Demon girl!" seeing more and more corpses on the ground, Dao Qing''s eyes were red. He couldn''t help yelling angrily, "do you want the eastern region to fight with the demon region


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, the surroundings became quiet.


    The giant beast that was still hunting disciples of the Taoist temple stopped now.


    A pair of golden animal pupils looked over coldly.


    "Gu Yue, you''d better wake up!" Dao Qing covered his chest and sneered, "today you''re killing here, and Jun Mu Qian won''t come back!"


    "The devil is dead, she is completely dead!"


    "What Supreme rebirth, what monarch''s return..." Dao Qing''s eyes were fierce. "I really thought she was still alive!"


    Other disciples who were still alive were at a loss when they heard this sentence.


    Jun Muqian, who is it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dead silence is frightening.


    Daoqing injected the spiritual power into the stone while the beast was stunned.


    After connecting, he was overjoyed: "Lord Ling, the madman Gu Yue is coming again. Send someone over quickly!"


    But the next second, Daoqing''s expression solidified.


    With a click, the white jade in the palm cracked.


    Just then, the giant beast suddenly roared up to the sky, which was extremely sad and shocked through the sky.


    The next second, he lowered his head, looked down at the crowd and opened his mouth.


    It was the voice of a very young girl, but it was extremely cold: "kill your Taoist temple today!"


    Daoqing was shocked: "Gu Yue, you''re crazy! Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Now he knows what will make the demon come here, because of the eight character proverb.


    Just because Jun Mu Qian may come back, she will fight the whole Taoist temple on her own?


    crazy!


    "Gu Yue, what''s the point of doing this?" Dao Qing roared, "a big devil, is it worth doing this for her?"


    The giant beast ignored it and still went his own way.


    Blood splashed and corpses were everywhere.


    It''s impossible not to disturb the whole Taoist temple.


    Soon, new people came.


    "Daoqing!" the leader also wore the elder''s clothes, "what''s the matter?"


    Dao Qing clenched his teeth: "Dao Yuan, this madman, she said she was going to kill the Taoist temple."


    Dao Yuan''s face changed: "does she have such confidence?"


    "Stop talking." Daoqing spat out another mouthful of blood, "hurry up and call other martial brothers. Let''s arrange the array!"


    "It''s already immortality. Why don''t you just do it today and kill her!"


    "OK." Dao Yuan took out a pill and said decisively, "you heal first."


    Just when the disciples of the Taoist temple began to arrange the formation, and the formation had been arranged, the giant beast that slaughtered them suddenly stopped again.


    At this time, a wandering voice sounded in the shaking Valley: "Gu Yue? Little girl? Where are you? Kill the old dogs of the seven zongmen again?"


    As soon as this word came out, the beast had no reaction, and the faces of Daoqing and Daoyuan sank.


    "You don''t need to take care of it." the beast also spoke, and his voice was still tender and soft.


    "Tut......" Si Qingxuan didn''t care about her attitude. "I can''t manage it, so can sister Jun manage it?"


    The body shape of the giant beast was another meal: "what did you say?"


    "Sister Jun is back." Si Qingxuan smiled. "She asked me to tell you that you don''t provoke the seven zongmen anymore. She wants to avenge her revenge."


    "Let you stay in the demon domain and be your Dharma protector."


    "Shua!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, thousands of disciples saw it¡ª¡ª


    This four unlike giant beast, impressively restored to human form!


    It was a little girl with a height of only three feet. She was holding a mother stone in her hand and looked stunned.


    "Hello? Hello!" Si Qingxuan didn''t get a response for a long time. He thought he was gone again. "Little girl, what are you doing again?"


    Gu Yue then recovered. Her soft waxy voice was trembling: "Lord, master, she... Is back?"


    The next moment, her voice suddenly improved and brought a cry: "Si Qingxuan, don''t lie to me!"


    "I''ll cheat you for money, but I won''t cheat you." Si Qingxuan was very helpless. "Moreover, how can I joke about such a thing?"


    After a pause, he repeated, "little girl, where are you?"


    Gu Yue''s thoughts had been confused. She didn''t know how to respond. She was stunned and said, "Wuliang Mountain, Taoist temple."


    "OK, that''s just right." Si Qingxuan joked and smiled, "you inject your spiritual power into Zishi so that they can all hear my voice."


    Gu yuezhao did it.


    It is better to say that she has lost the ability to control her body, all by subconsciousness and instinct.


    Daoqing didn''t have time to listen to these words. He ordered other disciples: "hurry, kill her with a big array!"


    "I see!"


    However, just when the disciples gathered in the big array and were about to start the array¡ª¡ª


    A cold word made Daoqing and Daoyuan''s blood cool, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Si Qingxuan''s voice echoed in the whole world, with a kind of domineering arrogance that they were familiar with.


    In a trance, I seemed to see a woman in purple walking slowly.


    "Listen, people of the seven sects -"


    "I''m Jun Mu Qian. I''m back!"


    "A year later, the spiritual ceremony will kill you seven times alone!"


    **


    "Bang Dang."


    Ling Suyi''s hand trembled, and the cup fell to the ground and became fragments.


    "Young lady!" the maid hurried forward, "young lady, aren''t you hurt?"


    "Nothing." Ling Suyi reluctantly smiled and pressed down a touch of fear in her heart. "Hasn''t the auction started yet?"


    "No, madam." the maid leaned over. "It seems that she added some new photos, so the time was extended."


    Ling Suyi nodded. Inadvertently, she turned her head and her body was stiff again.


    It was a pair of clear peach blossom eyes with a little charm.


    It''s totally different from this ordinary face.


    Ling Suyi hurriedly turned her head and wanted to avoid the sight.


    But Jun Muqian didn''t want to let her go. His lips were slightly hooked and said three words silently.


    Boom!


    Ling Suyi''s brain exploded in an instant, and her eyes widened.

 Chapter 678

    Under the violent mood fluctuation, she didn''t sit still. She stumbled and fell directly. The maid near her didn''t have time to help her.


    The maid screamed and rushed up: "miss!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Ling Suyi seemed to see something terrible and clapped the maid''s hand open.


    His lips trembled, his hands around his knees, and he sat there trembling.


    She didn''t read it wrong, absolutely not!


    The poor man who contradicted her earlier said those three words just now!


    Water cloud platform.


    Where she tossed and turned again and again in her nightmare, every time, she was dripping with blood.


    More than 300 years later, Ling Suyi still can''t forget how she stabbed the fatal knife in shuiyuntai.


    Hesitation, hesitation, resentment, jealousy, or unwillingness... All this finally forced her to raise the blade in her hand.


    Before yunluoran came to her, Ling Suyi actually wanted to do so. She really didn''t meet such a soft and hard person as Jun Muqian.


    Obviously, she has been so flattering to Jun Muqian. As a lady of the family, she doesn''t hesitate to be a servant girl in Jingyue palace, but Jun Muqian still turns a blind eye to her.


    For what?


    With deep cultivation and high status in the Jianghu, you can slaughter her at will?


    Ling Suyi''s idea has always been very good. She originally thought that she would be humble and small, and no one would refuse her.


    Besides, wouldn''t it be nice to have one more attendant?


    But Jun Mu is not shallow. She has had enough of wasting several years.


    Ling Suyi doesn''t care why yunluoran knows that in shuiyuntai, she can kill Jun Muqian. She only cares about yunluoran''s promise to her after it is done.


    Moreover, it is natural for her to kill Jun Muqian.


    Mingming is so strong, why not protect her?


    Yun luoran has a good saying - Jun Muqian doesn''t want to protect her, it''s because he despises her!


    Ling Suyi thought that no one knew about her assassination of Jun Muqian in shuiyuntai except yunluoran''s confidant.


    But now these three words reappeared in front of her, and the fear in her heart broke out again.


    She didn''t know that for so many years, Gu Yue, the great protector of the demon family, would kill the seven sect once every ten years to avenge Jun Muqian.


    But what she did was very hidden. Even if people still remember the name of Jun Muqian, they would never know that she had been involved in the task of hunting Jun Muqian.


    This matter must not be exposed!


    Otherwise, the Ling family, which she finally established, will be destroyed!


    Ling Suyi endured the pain in her ankle and got up from the ground.


    She gathered up her emotion, lowered her head and inadvertently told the maid beside her: "you go first later. I have something to talk to the owner of Xuanguang auction house."


    The maid was stunned: "but miss, you..."


    "I''m fine." Ling Suyi shook her head. "I''m already a cultivation in the realm of life and death. People here know I''m from Ling family and don''t dare to do anything to me."


    The maid could only say, "yes, miss."


    Ling Suyi rubbed his bruised ankle, couldn''t resist, and looked in the direction of Childe Ziyi.


    But this time, Jun Muqian ignored it.


    She looked ahead with great interest, waiting for the next auction.


    She knew very well that she said those three words to Ling Suyi. With Ling Suyi''s brain, she would never think it was her.


    Ling Suyi only panicked and thought there was a third party at shuiyuntai.


    In order to keep this matter secret, Ling Suyi will only choose to kill her mouth or block people with money.


    If you were thinking, you said, "young beauty, you are now a disciple of Qiantian hall. Will you be expelled from the sect if you won''t go for so long?"


    Hearing this, Rong Qingzheng was a little confused in his too pure and flawless eyes.


    Finally, he shook his head slightly and hesitated: "it should be... No."


    "It doesn''t matter, then we can just wander around the world." Jun Muqian scolded the guide in his heart, and at the same time, he had planned well.


    She helped her beauty gather her soul while improving her cultivation.


    In this way, when she was able to ascend the sky, Rong Qing just fully recovered and woke up.


    With a light smile, his eyes were like fog: "I listen to my admiration."


    Jun Mu glanced at him and felt that his hand wanted to commit a crime was ready to move again.


    Hold it.


    When Rong Qing recovers completely, she can take it by force.


    Now she has another evil taste. I wonder if Rong Qing will not dare to see her when he remembers what he has done?


    Just when the thoughts of a Lord had gone out of the sky, the auction was just beginning.


    Xuanguang auction house will open a sky level auction every ten years.


    Once there is a sky level auction, it means that the last auction in this auction must be a crazy treasure for the next five domains.


    Jun Mu glanced around and found many spiritual practitioners from the upper five regions.


    There are not many peaceful times when people who can cultivate demons, Buddhas, immortals and demons can get together.


    She participated in the day level auction many times in her previous life and photographed many treasures.


    But Jun Muqian really didn''t expect that the beggar she met in futu mountain was sitting in Xuanguang auction house.


    She really couldn''t understand Si Qingxuan''s button door. She just fell into the eye of money.


    When the treasures are auctioned at the Xuanguang auction, the Xuanguang auction house will draw 50% of the cost.


    How dark!


    But Xuanguang auction store is a signboard, which also perfectly protects the information of guests, so even if the extraction cost is high, there is still an endless stream.


    There are only ten auctions at each Tianji auction.


    But because Si Qingxuan temporarily opened the back door, there was one more.


    Jun Muqian has no interest in the first nine items.


    She doesn''t lack skills, let alone weapons.


    Until the tenth auction came, the huge auction house became restless.


    I was stunned when I found that the penultimate auction was just a few pieces of paper.


    "What''s that?"


    "Can''t it be any poetry?"


    "Fuck you, we Jianghu people, poetry, songs and Fu are just for fun. How can it be worth auctioning behind this?"


    For a moment, all the spiritual practitioners whispered and their curiosity was aroused.


    "Silence!" the auctioneer was a young man with no expression on his face. He was very stiff. "Whoever dares to make a noise and drive out of the central region will not be allowed to take half a step in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the auction venue immediately quieted down.


    If someone says this, it must be a joke.


    But the Xuanguang auction house, which is richer than the emperor palace, has this confidence.


    "It''s called a talisman." the young man picked up one of the pieces of paper and shook it in the air. "Starting price, one, 100000 purple spirit stones."


    Hearing this, the spiritual practitioners were more confused. A piece of paper is worth 100000 purple spiritual stones?


    Robbery doesn''t take such robbery!


    A strong man in the eternal life didn''t hold back his mouth: "Sir, what''s the use of this so-called spirit talisman? My brothers and I haven''t heard of it."


    The voice fell to the ground and was echoed by many people.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t dare to buy things I haven''t seen."


    When they said that, they saw the young man take out an appraisal and began to read: "the talisman can attack, defend, heal, transmit and fly... Just inject spiritual power and you can use it without the limitation of cultivation."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The spiritual practitioners were shocked.


    What kind of paper can have so many effects?


    But the appraisal certificate of Xuanguang auction store will not be false.


    The strong man of longevity was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said, "who knows if it really works."


    The young man gave the strong man a dead look and said coldly, "come up and try this talisman."


    "Just try." the strong man in Changsheng disagreed. "Adults, just try."


    The young man waved and motioned another maid to come forward. He added: "this woman has only the cultivation of Chu Yuan territory."


    Hearing this, the strong man disdained: "Chu Yuan territory? I stand here and let you attack. You can''t hurt me."


    The maid was trained and did not take this sentence to heart. She was very calm.


    She picked up one of the talismans, injected spiritual power into it, lit it, clapped her hand and threw it opposite.


    "Hum!" the strong man in Changsheng gave a slight hum, and he didn''t hide, "a small skill."


    The spiritual practitioners who watched below were also disappointed because they clearly didn''t feel much spiritual power fluctuation.


    But just as they looked away bored, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The explosion like sound cracked, and the blue purple light rushed straight to the roof.


    The "bang" broke through directly.


    In the originally silent air, at this time, we can clearly see the overflow of ripples.


    And the spiritual cultivation of the eternal life, the whole person seems to have fallen into the ash, and his hair is upside down.


    He got there and was stupid.


    Looking at this scene, the spiritual practitioners were numb.


    But the next moment, they reacted and began a crazy bidding.


    "One hundred and ten thousand purple spirit stone!"


    "One hundred thirty thousand!"


    "I''ll pay 150000!"


    Ling Suyi''s reaction was also very fast. She was surprised and quickly said, "200000 purple Lingshi, offer."


    The servant girl beside her quickly stepped forward and said in a high voice, "the Ling family has 200000 purple spirit stones!"


    However, this was just the beginning, and no one gave face to the first family in the northern region.


    "250000!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Go away, I''ll pay 350000!"


    In just a few minutes, the price soared from 100000 purple spirit stones to 600000!


    Besides, it hasn''t stopped!


    Jun Mu Qian was also surprised. Her level 9 talisman, which was made in batch, was not superior. Could she sell it at such a high price?


    With so much money, she can raise her weight perfectly.


    Ling Suyi''s expression at this time was very ugly, because she had just received a summons.


    From yunluoran.

 Chapter 679

    The first lesson was: "Ling Suyi, where are you?"


    "Central region, Xuanguang auction house." Ling Suyi swallowed her anger, but her tone was warm and soft. "Sister Luo ran, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. What auction will you attend?" Yun luoran blew up at one o''clock recently. She said coldly, "hurry to the East region. I have something to find you."


    Ling Suyi bit her lip and hesitated: "sister Luo ran, there is a new treasure at Xuanguang auction today. I''m competing for it. I''ll give it to you when I get back."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you for a while." Yun luoran said politely, "but if I find this so-called treasure bad, your life will be lost."


    With a "pa", Zishi gave out a buzzing sound, and a crack appeared faintly.


    The next second, before Ling Suyi reacted, the stone in his hand had been completely broken.


    Obviously, yunluoran smashed another parent stone.


    Ling Suyi''s face turned blue, and her shoulders shook, trying to hold back the anger in her heart.


    "Eldest lady." the maid couldn''t see it anymore and advised, "Why are you so tolerant? Now the Ling family is the first family in the northern region. The spirit girl only controls the eastern region. Why be afraid of her?"


    "Shut up!" Ling Suyi''s eyes snapped, "what can I do? I still need you to discipline me?"


    The maid was so frightened that she knelt to the ground: "damn the slave, damn the slave!"


    Ling Suyi closed her eyes and said coldly in a soft voice, "shoot all these talismans. If the spirit stone is not enough, adjust it from those vassal families."


    The maid was stunned: "can, can all be photographed, at least more than 60 million purple spirit stones, will they be willing?"


    The vassal families of the Ling family have hundreds of thousands of purple spirit stones, and the larger ones will never exceed three or four million purple spirit stones.


    60 million... Do you have to search for fewer families?


    "If you don''t want to, you have to be willing!" Ling Suyi''s hand slammed on the table. "The Ling family is the first family. Don''t forget who made them have today''s status. They don''t want to contribute at all. What are they doing?"


    Once the Ling family was treated like this.


    Now Ling Jiaqiang, it''s finally her turn to say such words.


    Ling Suyi breathed a little freely: "hurry up, quote!"


    The maid panicked and shouted, "the Ling family has 650000 purple spirit stones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The price was so high that the auction house was silent for a moment.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes, his lips hooked up, floating a bit of fun.


    She didn''t want to put this set on Ling Suyi, but now Ling Suyi bumped into it, but she can''t blame her.


    Ling Suyi dares to spell out so many purple spirit stones just to buy these spirit talismans.


    She didn''t have to guess, but she knew that these talismans would eventually come to Yun luoran''s hand.


    The young man still looked dead, as if the so-called sky high price was nothing in his eyes: "650000 purple spirit stone, does anyone want to bid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was still silence.


    Although the power of the previous talisman has attracted many people''s attention.


    But when the price reached such a point, many people flinched.


    Even if they buy these talismans, they can only give them to the younger generation as personal magic weapons to protect their lives.


    Moreover, the Ling family has paid so much money, so it''s better not to offend.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand times, six hundred and fifty thousand twice -" the young man began to drop the hammer and spoke very fast, "six hundred and fifty-three times, a deal!"


    Ling Suyi stared at the falling mallet. She was relieved and said faintly, "pay 30 million purple spirit stones first. You can tell Xuanguang auction house about the rest and send them in the afternoon."


    The Ling family still has this credibility.


    In the lower five regions, no one dares to owe Xuanguang auction store money.


    The maid bowed and said, "I''ll go now."


    Ling Suyi''s hand shook for a while, pretending to be calm, ordered several other attendants: "I''ll go to the spirit girl palace later. Next, you do it for me. Listen..."


    Jun Mu Qian glanced at Ling Su Yi, who was constantly trembling with Yu Guang, and his eyebrows were slightly picked.


    It seems that although Ling Suyi is close to yunluoran, his temperament can only stop here after all. It will never be a big deal.


    Jun Mu Qian propped his elbow and looked at the transactions on the auction table with lazy eyes.


    "Buzz -"


    An extremely subtle sound hovered out.


    Under the cover of this life talisman, the power of the soul, which could not be found at all, wandered away and plundered towards the auction platform.


    Then, it silently integrated into the several talismans.


    The palm of Jun Mu''s shallow hand shook, and then he heard the "bang". The top several talismans shook slightly, and returned to calm again.


    She doesn''t know whether anyone can still use the talisman.


    But she drew these talismans, absolutely no one can break them.


    With this life talisman, these talismans will only listen to her orders.


    When she asked the talisman to blow up, she would blow up.


    After all this, Jun Muqian has no burden, but is very comfortable.


    Anyone who comes to Yin will.


    Yun luoran, enjoy this gift from us.


    Don''t let us down in this first confrontation.


    **


    Ling Suyi hurried to the eastern region with the 100 talismans before the most important auction came up.


    At this time, all the heads of the seven sects came to the lingnv palace.


    In the palace, Yun luoran sat at the end of the long table.


    On her right is qingluan of Sanqing palace, and on her left is Daowu of daodian.


    The following are Fengyun Pavilion, Brahma palace, Saint Confucianism hall, golden light hall, and piaoyue palace.


    There are three palaces, three halls and one Pavilion, and the seven Zong doors are all here.


    The atmosphere was extremely depressed, and everyone''s face was gloomy and iron blue.


    Two hours have passed since the lone moon attacked Wuliang Mountain.


    In these two hours, the seven zongmen were shocked and everyone was in danger.


    Even if qingluan and Daowu didn''t come to the scene, they heard that sentence now¡ª¡ª


    A year later, the spiritual ceremony will kill you seven times alone!


    It''s arrogant and reckless!


    The heads of these sects just want to sneer and destroy the seven sects alone?


    Among the eastern regions, only the emperors of the eastern regions dare to say this!


    What is your admiration?


    But the seven patriarchs had to admit that they were also afraid.


    The 17000 mile chase more than 300 years ago is still fresh in my mind.


    At that time, she said, "if you die, you should be buried with me!"


    Indeed, thousands of experts on the peak of life and death are buried in the shadowless cliff.


    Now she said, "I have come back!"


    So


    For a time, the breath in the palace was heavy.


    "I didn''t ask you to go to mourning!" Yun luoran''s eyes were fierce. "Look at you now. If Jun Muqian came now, shall we die together?"


    The seven people were stunned and raised their heads.


    "I Yunluo ran said --" Yunluo suddenly got up, clapped his hands on the table, and the voice was colder. "Before, we could kill her once. When she came back, we would kill her a second time!"


    Her eyes twinkled with crazy and ferocious light: "kill her soul, kill her dare not come forward!"


    The shrill voice echoed in the palace, shaking the hearts of the seven sect heads.


    They looked at Yun luoran, who fell into madness again, with some fear.


    "Luo ran, don''t get excited." qingluan shook his head slightly. "What you said is reasonable. Even if you come back, she won''t be our opponent."


    She said faintly: "otherwise, with her temperament, she would have killed the door at present. Why wait for the spiritual ceremony a year later?"


    As soon as he said this, Tao Wu frowned and said, "yes, since she has to come a year later, it proves that she is very weak at the moment."


    The other heads of the sect looked at each other and nodded: "we just need to find Jun Mu Qian as soon as possible. However, at that time, we can not kill her and imprison her to see how she came back from the dead."


    Maybe we can find a real way to live forever.


    The seven people know very well that although they have entered the realm of eternal life, it does not mean that they will live the same life as heaven.


    The eternal realm that the emperor can reach is the real immortality.


    But hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and there is no eternal realm.


    "So, Luo ran, she''s just your loser." qingluan smiled faintly. "Last time we killed her before we used our best. What waves can she turn over this time?"


    After several conversations, yunluoran''s mood slowly recovered.


    She recently collapsed several times because of Suyang. She was worried too much.


    "You''re right." Yun luoran took a deep breath and said angrily, "with Jun Mu Qian''s cultivation, we can only find her in the lower five domains. We''ll dig three feet into the ground and find her!"


    Still want to go to the spiritual ceremony?


    Take her place as a spiritual daughter?


    you must be dreaming!


    Now the next five domains have forgotten the three words Jun Mu Qian. She wants to see who will work hard except Gu Yue.


    Qingluan nodded and suddenly said, "Luo ran, I heard you went to heaven a few days ago?"


    "Don''t mention it." Yun luoran was very upset and sneered, "I really thought I paid attention to them."


    Qingluan was a little more curious. When he was about to ask something, suddenly, a timid voice came to mind outside the hall.


    "Sister Luo, sister Luo ran."


    "Coming?" Yun luoran didn''t look at it and said coldly, "get in here before you hurry."


    Hearing this, Ling Suyi''s lips were almost bitten out of blood.


    She slowly came forward and handed over all the 100 pieces of talismans she had photographed: "sister Luo ran, this is the treasure I said."


    "Hmm --?" Yunluo glanced, and his face sank in an instant. "Just a few pieces of broken paper?"


    She pinched one of the talismans and sneered: "Ling Suyi, do you play me like a monkey? Don''t forget how your Ling family has today''s status."


    "No, sister Luo ran, I didn''t!" although Ling Suyi was angry in her heart, she really didn''t dare to do it again. "What I said is the truth. This, this is the appraisal of Xuanguang auction!"


    With trembling fingers, she took out a new piece of paper.


    Yun luoran looked at it and believed it for some points, but he was still suspicious: "is there such a magical thing?"


    Suspiciously, she took over a rune with the word "fire" engraved on it.


    Shock fire charm!


    "Ling Suyi, stand up." Yun luoran Ao said slowly, "I''ll try you."


    Upon hearing this, Ling Suyi''s face turned white: "no... no, sister Luo ran, I was the realm of life and death. At that time, even the realm of eternal life was injured. How can I stand it!"


    Yunluoran clearly wants her to die!


    "What are you afraid of?" Yunluo smiled contemptuously. "Didn''t you just say that the person in the longevity realm didn''t even use the aura shield?"


    She came forward slowly: "you open the aura shield, won''t you be all right?"


    Ling Suyi''s face became whiter. She looked at the others in the palace like asking for help, but no one paid attention to her.


    Qingluan even smiled: "Luo ran, let''s open our eyes."


    "Naturally." Yun luoran smiled, "Ling Suyi, stand up quickly. You said that if my hand shook, your life would be lost."


    "No, I don''t..." Ling Suyi retreated again and again, tears streaming down. "Sister Luo ran, you can''t do this to me."


    "Put away your pitiful appearance." Yun luoran looked disgusted. "Do you know why Jun Mu Qian ignored you at that time? It''s because she has long seen that you are not a good stubble. You still want to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix? You are born inferior!"


    Ling Suyi looked up incredulously: "sister Luo ran, you actually..."


    That''s not what I said before!


    Ling Suyi remembered clearly that at that time, Yun luoran knelt in front of her and cried about how Jun Muqian was bullying.


    She had compassion and went to shuiyuntai to assassinate Jun Muqian.


    "What nonsense?!" Yun luoran was completely impatient. "Connect it!"


    Ling Suyi didn''t wait to react. She had pinched the talisman.


    This time, Yun luoran not only used the shock fire talisman, but also picked up all kinds of spirit talismans such as thunder talisman, storm talisman and so on.


    A total of ten pieces of attack talisman paper float in the air, emitting colorful light.


    Ling Suyi was fixed in his place, looking terrified.


    She tried to escape, but she couldn''t control it.


    "What crap." Yun luoran despised it. "There''s no spiritual power fluctuation at all. Can you hurt the longevity?"


    When she saw Ling Suyi''s pale face, she smiled: "Ling Suyi, you''re really timid. In that case, you''ll be well!"


    "Go!" Yun luoran shouted loudly, and was about to inject spiritual power into the ten talismans.


    A cruel smile appeared on her face. Before the smile lasted for a few seconds, suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Wow -"


    The ten talismans exploded before they were ignited.


    The light is bright and the wind is strong.


    The elements in the air also revolted, attracting aura to dance together and space tremor!


    But this is not the most shocking thing for qingluan and others. What makes them stay where they are¡ª¡ª


    All the targets of these ten talismans are yunluoran!


    There is no rest, one by one!


    A shrill scream broke through the palace.


    "Ah --!"

 Chapter 680

    Things changed too fast. Rao is the highest qingluan here, and he didn''t respond.


    They looked at Yun luoran wrapped by the talisman as if they were stupid.


    Ling Suyi was even more dull, and her face was very pale.


    Only one voice echoed in my heart - it''s over!


    She''s finished!


    The attack made by the ten talismans at the same time is really nothing to the strong in the eternal life. It can even be said that it can''t even scratch.


    However, yunluoran was unprepared. Unexpectedly, under extreme contempt, he didn''t open the aura shield and was caught off guard.


    Moreover, the ten talismans suddenly exploded.


    Ten kinds of energy are still closely connected, and a new aura storm comes together.


    "Luo ran!"


    "Yun Xiaoyou!"


    "Spirit lady!"


    When the seven sect heads reacted, the energy of the ten talismans had burst, and Yun luoran was still screaming.


    She fell to the ground, her delicate body trembling constantly.


    Seeing this scene, qingluan''s face changed greatly. As soon as she swept her body, she went forward to check the situation of Yun luoran.


    Tao Wu and other six people also flew forward.


    "Luo ran, what''s the matter?" qingluan squatted down in front of Yun Luo ran. His face was calm, so he had to stretch out his hand to check her situation.


    And at this moment!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Oh!"


    The remaining 90 talismans suddenly flew up at the same time, without any omen or anyone using them, and all exploded!


    "Buzz --!"


    The space vibrated violently, and the ripples could be clearly seen spreading.


    The ground is moving and the wind is roaring.


    The fire is burning and the water is gushing.


    The light of various colors gathered together, almost people can''t open their eyes.


    Tao Wu''s face also changed: "qingluan, this..."


    Qingluan suddenly looked up, looked at the broken talisman, and sneered: "play tricks!"


    With a wave of her sleeve robe, she turned in the air and soon gathered again.


    "Shua -"


    If it was placed in the lingxuan world, it would be enough to destroy the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou and the eternal oasis. So it was included in the sleeve Robe by the leader of the Sanqing palace!


    And there was not even a sound!


    Around, silence was restored again.


    "Luoran!" qingluan turned over the cloud luoran lying on the ground and comforted, "luoran, don''t panic. Don''t say these papers hurt our eternal life. As long as you are prepared, you can''t kill the life and death."


    "No --!" Yun luoran shouted even more bitterly, and heard people''s scalp numb, "no, don''t look, don''t look at me!"


    Qingluan was stunned, but he subconsciously bowed his head.


    At this look, her whole body was shocked, and she said, "Luo ran, your face..."


    What kind of face is that?


    The original snow-white skin is now charred and almost can''t see the color.


    The scars on the back of the neck and ears are staggered, and even the lips are half rotten.


    At a glance, it looks like a fierce ghost climbing out of the 18th floor of hell.


    "Go away! Go away!" Yun luoran was crazy when he heard this sentence. He pushed qingluan away and was about to run out, "go away, get away!"


    As a result, when she turned around, her face was exposed in the sight of the six masters of the sect, such as Tao Wu.


    "Hiss -"


    Several people couldn''t help but take a breath, and the Lord of the wind and cloud Pavilion couldn''t help taking a few steps back, with some panic in his eyes.


    One of the reasons why yunluoran can become a spiritual woman is that she is good-looking.


    Although it can''t be said to reverse all sentient beings, it''s still possible to pour out one domain.


    Before marrying Suyang, coupled with the positive image Yun luoran deliberately created, her suitors even have five domains.


    If it weren''t for this, the young gentleman of the devil Kingdom wouldn''t have come to the eastern region to ask for a marriage in person.


    At that time, yunluoran chose Suyang because he didn''t want to be involved with the demon cultivator.


    But now, such a face that attracts many men has been destroyed.


    Looking at the way no one else looked at her, Yunluo roared: "close your eyes! Close your eyes! I''ll kill whoever doesn''t close their eyes!"


    "Luo ran, calm down, calm down!" qingluan dared not come forward for fear of making Yun Luo ran more excited. "It''s okay. It''ll be okay. We''ll go to the medicine Saint now. Yaowang valley will certainly cure you."


    "No --!" Yun luoran screamed, "they can''t see me like this!"


    She has always been a beautiful moon outside, and people look up to her.


    Go out with such a face and let others see her?


    Her face is ruined, completely destroyed!


    Without face, how can she maintain her spiritual daughter''s position in the spiritual ceremony?


    But why?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    "It''s you -" Yun luoran suddenly looked at Ling Suyi trembling aside, "it''s you!"


    She rushed at Ling Suyi suddenly, and a half mutilated face approached: "Ling Suyi, you are vicious. Your Ling family has become the first family in the northern region. I thought you would at least be grateful, but I didn''t expect you to covet my spiritual daughter!"


    "Pa" made a crisp sound, and a slap was severely drawn on Ling Suyi''s face.


    "How beautiful do you think you are?" Yun luoran was so angry that he stepped on Ling Suyi''s wrist and grinded hard, "I''ll give you my spiritual daughter''s position. How dare you want it?"


    Ling Suyi collapsed in pain, and the terrible face in front of her frightened her. She cried: "sister Luo ran, it''s not me, it''s not me! It must be made by Xuanguang auction house. I can''t even use these talismans!"


    "Xuanguang auction house?" Yun luoran sneered. "If Xuanguang auction house really dares to sell this kind of thing, can it still have a foothold in the central region?"


    "Sophistry doesn''t want a better reason. Why don''t you say it was done by the bitch Jun Muqian?"


    "You brought this talisman. At that time, you were the closest to me. It wasn''t your hands and feet. Who was it?"


    Just now, she didn''t even inject spiritual power, and the talisman exploded, and once it exploded, it was all!


    These talismans do not hit her anywhere else, but only attack her face. If no one controls it, she doesn''t believe it at all.


    Without hesitation, Yun luoran broke Ling Suyi''s wrist bone. Ling Suyi screamed, tilted his head and fainted directly.


    "Is this dizzy? It''s really useless" Yun luoran then sneered: "Ling Suyi, since you dare to do it, you have to bear the consequences."


    Suddenly, she raised her voice: "Tao Wu!"


    The Tao didn''t have a soul. He stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "spirit lady."


    "From today on -" Yun luoran looked at Ling Suyi, who had fainted, and smiled cruelly. "The north region doesn''t need the Ling family. She threw it to the boundary of the demon region for me to let the bitch who wants to climb the dragon and the Phoenix taste the power of those big demons."


    Hearing this sentence, Tao Wu''s body was cold, covered the fear in his eyes, quickly bowed his head and said, "yes."


    "Qingluan, there are you." Yun luoran ordered two sect leaders again, with cold eyes and ferocious face. "Now, go to Yaowang valley with me."


    Her face must not be destroyed, nor can there be any mistakes!


    Jun Muqian wants to take her things?


    She let Jun Mu shallow have no return!


    Look who is the last winner!


    **


    In the shady path, Jun Mu Qian, who was heading for the dry sky hall, seemed to feel something. He raised his head, looked at the East sky and suddenly smiled.


    Rong qingpian turned his head, and his lips were stained with a little smile. It was as shallow as the wind: "Mu Mu is in a good mood?"


    "That''s not generally good." Jun Mu shallow yawned and slightly hooked his lips. "Just now, I did something that made me feel comfortable."


    Now she wants to know what kind of expression Yun luoran will have now.


    Tut, is yunluoran crazy without face and skin?


    Jun Muqian remembers clearly that he wants to compete for the spirit girl, and his face can''t be bad.


    And Yun luoran was extremely jealous. The faces of many young girls in the mirror Moon Palace were secretly destroyed by him.


    Said to Yun luoran that the destruction of her face would break her down more than the abolition of Xiu.


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t expect to let Yun luoran really destroy his face.


    This is just a talisman she made in batches. It is very powerful in the spiritual world, but in the eyes of illusory experts, it really can''t turn out any waves.


    Yun luoran will certainly go to the medicine King Valley in the immortal domain to ask the medicine saint for treatment.


    Yaowang Valley is a holy land of ten regions, which gathers many powerful alchemists and doctors.


    But the medicine saint is the first person in the medicine King Valley. The spiritual practitioners want him to heal.


    Therefore, if you want to invite the medicine saint, you still need to queue up.


    The eastern region is a subsidiary of the immortal region. Although yunluoran is the queen of the few monarchs in the eastern region, the details of the medicine King Valley will not give face to any monarch in the next five regions.


    Yunluoran has to wait at least a few months to completely cure her face.


    It''s so cost-effective to make Yun luoran suffer for several months. A hundred talismans are not worth much money.


    The most important thing is to let yunluoran and Ling Suyi dog bite the dog.


    Now, the Ling family is gone.


    However, with yunluoran''s temperament, she won''t let Ling Suyi die, but will only make her life worse than death.


    Jun Mu chuckled and his eyes were cold.


    Ling Suyi gave her the knife at that time. Don''t you also feel it? How do you know how painful it is?


    She is not a kind person, let alone a kind heart.


    She is cruel, and what she has suffered will naturally be recovered one by one.


    "Mu Mu -" Rong Qing suddenly stopped, his eyebrows frowned, and a shallow color of pain floated, "I feel..."


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly changed: "what? Light beauty, what do you feel?"


    She took his hand and injected the power of her soul.


    But nothing unusual was felt.


    On the contrary, she felt that Rong Qing was in good condition and full of soul at the moment.


    Jun Muqian was nervous for a few minutes and asked, "light beauty, what''s wrong with you? Tell me slowly."


    "I feel..." Rong Qing slowly raised a hand and stroked her face. His eyes were soft and his voice was gentle. "I feel I''m going to go, Mu Mu."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was stunned. The next second, he looked at the hand in front of her and began to become transparent

 Chapter 681

    In such a few seconds of her stupidity, one hand of the man in Fei clothes had completely turned into nothingness.


    The touch on his face disappeared.


    Jun Mu''s shallow look paused, his voice was also very light, and his mood was complex: "so fast..."


    She knows what Rong Qing said about walking, which means that this spirit has been condensed and will return to the noumenon.


    However, at that time, the guide said so severely that she thought the process of condensing her soul would be very difficult.


    Unexpectedly, it''s only ten days.


    Although Jun Mu also knew that she didn''t really want to go, she still couldn''t accept seeing Rong Qing disappear again.


    The scene of the Twelve Gods and Demons array in the past is really unable to bear it for the second time.


    "Mu Mu, don''t be sad." Rong Qing saw his hand disappear, but he was very calm.


    He even smiled, his misty eyes slightly curved, reflecting a glow.


    Rong Qing put on another hand and gently stroked the Jue Li face in front of him: "I will always be there. Even if you can''t see it, I will always be by your side."


    He may feel something more or less. His departure is not for life and death, but for a long separation and reunion in the future.


    "I know, all know." Jun Muqian looked at the empty sleeves on the left of the man in Fei clothes, and his heart pulled hard. His voice was hard. "Young beauty, will you disappear slowly like this?"


    "Well -" Rong Qing was silent for a moment and smiled again. "I don''t hurt. Don''t cry. I don''t feel anything."


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. As soon as he said it, Jun Muqian remembered the blood color all over the sky at that time, blurring all his sight.


    She was well protected by Rong Qing. She didn''t know how powerful the Twelve Gods and Demons array was, but she tried the feeling of a sharp blade through her heart.


    How can it not hurt when you feel like you''ve been cut into pieces?


    Just holding on.


    Jun Mu looked up, his eyes were red and his voice was hoarse: "you''re lying to me again..."


    "Nothing." Rong Qing shook his head slightly. He put down his hand, extended his long arm, and gently held her in his arms. "You must wait for me, Mu Mu."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the right sleeve became empty.


    Now, I can''t even hold it.


    Rong Qingzheng for a moment. He whispered, "now, I can only hold me."


    "Don''t talk!" Jun Mu Qian covered the lips of the man in Fei clothes with one hand, hugged him with one hand, and his voice increased a little, "Rong Qing, you really want to annoy me and make me love to death!"


    Nothing else can affect her, and his word can shock her.


    Rong Qing said nothing, but stared at her quietly, her eyes safe and soft.


    With the passage of time, he felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred, and his eyes were about to lose sight of what was in front of him.


    Only a touch of purple, firmly reflected in the depths of the soul.


    Rong Qing supported his last strength and smiled softly: "Mu Mu, I''m gone..."


    "Shua -"


    The tall and straight figure as tall as a jade tree was finally broken. For a moment, it was glorious.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand in a daze, but there was nothing in his arms.


    Once again, she helplessly disappeared in front of her eyes and turned into stars.


    But this time, the light did not disperse immediately, but hovered around her for a long time.


    Jun Mu held out his hand and held a piece of light.


    In a trance, it seemed to see him tilt his head, lower his eyes and smile on his lips.


    Fei Yi''s cloud sleeves are full of elegance.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, it was like being called, and the light converged into a line, rising upward.


    Sweep through the clouds and the wind until it disappears completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu looked up at the sky and stood there for a long time without returning to his mind.


    It was the vibration at the skirt that made her come back to her senses.


    It was a stone given to her by Si Qingxuan. After connecting, his cheerful voice came from inside.


    "Sister Jun, have you arrived in the northern region now? The people I sent are already at the dry sky temple."


    "Here we are." Jun Mu said with a hoarse voice, "I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Sister Jun?" Si Qingxuan hesitated, "are you okay?"


    "No." Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out a breath, pressed all his emotions back to the bottom of his heart, and said lazily, "your brother-in-law has something to do. We''ll be separated for a period of time."


    She also figured it out. If she can''t go, her soul can''t return, she can''t recover forever.


    A short separation is for a better goodbye.


    You need to be optimistic. For example, think about when you will meet the next soul.


    What will the next soul look like?


    Si Qingxuan: "


    He shouldn''t have asked. If he asked, he would suffer a heavy blow in his heart,


    "Cough!" Si Qingxuan coughed a few times. "Sister Jun, what I have to say is that I have done what you gave me."


    He hung his son-in-law and said, "I told you, sister Jun, those fools in the Taoist temple are scared to death, and I know you''re back. It''s bullshit. Sister Jun, you''re still powerful!"


    "Oh?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "Have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    Si Qingxuan choked: "I''m not here, but I can imagine it."


    He wanted to ask the girl Gu Yue to tell him about the grand scene at that time and see if the old dogs in the Taoist temple were really frightened and incontinent.


    As a result, the little girl ran away because she was too excited, which made him wait for nothing.


    "That''s a good imagination." Jun Mu tut said, "do you think it''s best to smash you to death every day?"


    "Sister Jun, you still know me." Si Qingxuan sighed, "the girl in Guyue knows you''re back. This girl just listens to you. One word you say is worth ten words to me."


    "Xiaoyueyue..." Jun Muqian was a little silent. "She''s had a hard time these years."


    Gu Yue followed her for some time, but it was also a coincidence.


    She adopted Xiao Wu at that time because she thought of Gu Yue.


    Because these two little things are very similar, neither of them is very big.


    As a result, one is ginseng fruit and the other is demon.


    "Bitter or not, it''s all over." Si Qingxuan smiled carelessly, "the important thing is, sister Jun, you''re back."


    Faith, in the end, has a place to belong.


    "We don''t want to contact recently." Jun Mu paused and continued, "in addition to Gu Yue, don''t tell others that I''m really alive."


    Si Qingxuan nodded: "understand, others are not worthy of complete trust."


    "The seven sects have been vigilant, so their suspicions will be more serious." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "now they have been in chaos without me. The situation is about to rise in the next five regions."


    Hearing this, Si Qingxuan was shocked.


    With one word, how many people can make the next five regions surge?


    He thought that it was only because of his character that Jun Mu Qian would directly announce the seven zongmen.


    Originally, there is such a move.


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian said, "the seven patriarchal gates will not block the news of my return, but will further expand, because they are suspicious. They want to kill me, but they don''t know where I am."


    Tone a meal, with a bit of ponder: "miser, do you think there will be more people pretending to be me at this time?"


    Si Qingxuan was thrilled: "sister Jun, you are more than killing two birds with one stone. It''s all in your calculation."


    "Flattery is good, but --" Jun Mu shallow raised his voice and changed his voice, "the most important thing is that I want everyone in the next five regions to know who is the first in the list of when to kill."


    Yunluoran''s three hundred years of efforts fell short at this moment!


    Want to erase her from the illusion?


    Not only can it not be erased now, but it will also help her regain her reputation.


    Si Qingxuan was choked again: "sister Jun, this" when to kill list "is a wild list. It has been 300 years. Do you still think about it?"


    Besides, who wants to be on this list!


    If you go up, everyone should be killed. That''s not a big devil.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Mu snorted, "I just can''t stand it. The first childe of the eastern region, who always hides his head and shows his tail, stepped on my head."


    "The first childe in the eastern regions?" Si Qingxuan thought hard, and finally remembered this man. "Sister Jun, after you left, the reputation of the first childe in the eastern regions will not be good. Now many people don''t know him."


    "Won''t it?" Jun Mu was stunned for a moment. "He is the first in the list."


    "Who knows?" Si Qingxuan didn''t care. "Maybe he''s dead."


    "That''s just right." Jun Muqian raised his eyebrows. "Without him, no one will rob me of the first place in the list of punishment."


    Si Qingxuan drew from the corner of his mouth: "sister Jun, your persistent things are really incomprehensible."


    "No more." Jun Mu Qian looked lazy and cut off the summons. "We''ll see you again in a year."


    Before the spiritual ceremony, she must raise her strength to the peak of longevity.


    We still need to go to the dry sky hall. I heard that there is a sea of elixir left over from more than 100000 years ago.


    Although it has the word "sea", it is about the size of a river.


    As the name suggests, the word "elixir" means that it contains a very rich aura.


    No one knows why the aura of the Lingdan sea has not dried up after so many years.


    On the contrary, the longer the time, the higher the Reiki concentration in it.


    The reason why daodian and Qiantian Dian are mortal enemies is precisely because of this elixir sea.


    The Taoist temple tried many times to destroy the dry sky temple and rob the sea of elixir, but failed.


    Only because the emperor of the northern region intervened, because he also knew that the strength of the northern region was the weakest. If he couldn''t hold the Lingdan sea, the strength of the northern region would be even lower.


    The emperor of the eastern region did not want to tear his face with the emperor of the northern region for a Taoist temple, but he also allowed the Taoist temple to rob itself.


    Jun Mu thought for a while and still planned to maintain his daughter''s body and original face.


    If Rong Qing''s next soul doesn''t recognize her, it''s bad.


    "One light beauty, two light beauties." Jun Mu Qian walked forward and counted, "three light beauties..."


    **


    At the moment, the Qiantian temple is in an unprecedented crisis.

 Chapter 682

    Like the Tao Temple, the General Administration of the dry sky temple is also in a mountain, which is famous for traveling.


    It is difficult to attack and easy to defend. It has rich aura. There are fertile fields, beautiful pools, flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    Leyou mountain is equivalent to a natural gathering soul array. Cultivating here can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Compared with Leyou mountain, Wuliang Mountain is far from it.


    The Taoist temple not only wants to seize the sea of elixir, but also wants to enjoy the mountains.


    After the emperor of the northern regions said he wanted to protect the Qiantian temple, almost every few decades, the people and horses of the Taoist temple would come to the mountain to compete with each other in martial arts and enhance the feelings between the two sects.


    The same is true today.


    But everyone knows that the Taoist temple is not just for the so-called competition.


    "I said, have you made up your mind?" blocked at the mountain pass was a man in white, with the sign of the Taoist temple embroidered on his chest. He looked arrogant. "Why haven''t you seen it for decades, and your dry sky temple has become more and more timid?"


    He smiled contemptuously: "can''t you really be afraid of losing the sea of elixir to us?"


    "Empty Mirror!" hearing this, the chief senior brother of the dry sky hall looked cold and his voice squeezed out from his teeth, "don''t go too far!"


    "Excessive?" the Taoist temple disciple named Kong Jing seemed to hear something funny. "When I was in the Jianghu, your boy was not born. Do you want to see what is really excessive?"


    He sneered coldly: "I didn''t directly occupy your happy mountain. It''s the mercy of our Taoist temple."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere around him suddenly condensed.


    The disciples of the dry sky hall looked at the empty mirror sadly and angrily, holding their fists.


    The Taoist temple deceives people too much!


    Today, when the Lord of their temple and the elders went out, they came to the door.


    This empty mirror is at the beginning of the realm of life and death, not to mention the disciples of the Taoist temple behind him are all the accomplishments of the last stage of dream return to the realm.


    Over the years, Qiantian hall has been repeatedly suppressed by Taoist hall. New disciples can''t grow up at all. They all rely on the older generation.


    "Everyone is mute? What''s the meaning of not talking?" Kong Jing smiled maliciously. "Give me a correct answer quickly, or let me directly enter the Lingdan sea, or compete. You win two of the three innings. If you lose, give the Lingdan sea to our Taoist temple."


    The eldest martial brother was very angry: "empty mirror, you dream! The elixir sea has always belonged to our dry sky hall. Are you afraid of losing people''s tongue when you do this?"


    "I''m not discussing with you." Kong Jing disdained, "if it weren''t for the presence of the emperor of the northern region, this happy mountain would have been my Taoist temple 800 years ago."


    "You don''t want to procrastinate. Today, the strong above the life and death boundary of the dry sky hall will not come back in a short time."


    Hearing the speech, the elder martial brother''s face changed: "it''s you!"


    "Me?" the empty mirror said carelessly, "I don''t have this ability. Don''t talk nonsense, fight, or don''t fight?"


    When he said the last five words, his voice was very cold, like a poisonous snake spitting a letter.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The fifty disciples of the Taoist temple behind the empty mirror also drew out their weapons together.


    Several cold lights interweave into a net.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Qiantian hall immediately turned around and said anxiously, "senior brother!"


    They have no choice at all. Whether they fight or not, the final result is to lose.


    "Fight!" the elder martial brother clenched his teeth and shouted coldly, "even if we die, we should guard Leyou mountain!"


    "Have backbone." the empty mirror clapped his hands and smiled, "unfortunately, there is no deterrent."


    The disciples of the dry sky hall looked very ugly, but they had to admit that Kong Jing was telling the truth.


    Because now in the dry sky hall, only the eldest martial brother is the peak of dream return.


    The gap between life and death and dream return is greater than that between dream return and Chu Yuan.


    Through the nine nightmares, we can enter the realm of life and death.


    The state of mind of life and death is definitely not comparable to the state of dream return.


    One empty mirror can destroy all the disciples present!


    The elder martial brother rushed out first and set an example: "younger martial sisters and brothers, let''s go!"


    "Hold Leyou mountain until the master and martial uncles come back."


    "Up --!"


    "Stubborn..." the empty mirror smiled grimly, "let''s see how far the gap between your dry sky hall and our Dao hall is so far!"


    There was no buffer at all. The two sides fought together as soon as they met.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of fierce collision shook the whole valley and could be heard clearly within a radius of 1000 meters.


    Um --?


    Jun Muqian has got the purple spirit stone sent to her by Si Qingxuan. Now she has come to the edge of Leyou mountain.


    Her ears moved, and when she looked up, she saw a smoke of gunpowder in front of her.


    On the ground, there were dozens of figures upside down, obviously injured.


    Someone attacked the dry sky temple at this time?


    Jun Mu''s footsteps stopped, collected the breath of the whole body, and then came forward.


    Until the sight passed through the smoke of gunpowder and fell on a man in white who looked very natural and unrestrained, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Executioner empty mirror!


    One of the people who used to chase her!


    He''s still alive!


    Unexpectedly, she saw an empty mirror here.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly had a killing intention, which was cold.


    Although she fell on the shadowless cliff, the chase had lasted for seven years before that.


    Like yuan Yunfei, Kong Jing was the first group of people to pursue and kill her.


    At that time, Kong Jing was the most outstanding disciple of the Taoist temple. However, at the age of 1000, he had entered the realm of life and death.


    However, Kong Jing and Yuan Yunfei chased her for different reasons.


    Yuan Yunfei wants to get Yun luoran''s favor and improve his status.


    Empty mirror is to prove that he is the strongest among his peers.


    The reason why he has the title of executioner is that he has cut many robes in the Taoist temple, which is extremely cruel.


    Jun Muqian still remembers that she was almost overcast by the empty mirror at that time.


    In the Taoist temple, there are many techniques left over from the ancient flood and famine period.


    Among them, there is evasion.


    The empty mirror learned from the master Tao Wu of the Taoist temple. Naturally, he also practiced the art of hiding from the earth.


    Although it can not be said to be proficient, it is impossible to prevent it in the view of other spiritual practitioners who do not know this technique at all.


    But the empty mirror is too arrogant, and her cultivation is still weak after all.


    She abandoned the elixir field of the empty mirror and broke his meridians.


    Unfortunately, the empty mirror ran away with the last strength, otherwise he would have gone to see the Lord of hell.


    With a glance in his eyes, Jun Mu quickly judged the current cultivation of the empty mirror¡ª¡ª


    The realm of life and death, just started, is still a little unstable.


    When they fought more than 300 years ago, the strength of empty mirror was in the middle of life and death, and it was about to enter the last stage.


    It seems that Tao Wu has really wasted a lot of thought for his beloved.


    He not only repaired the Dantian and meridians for the empty mirror, but also achieved a lot of accomplishments.


    Jun Mu collected his eyes and thought about the possibility of killing the empty mirror.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Qiantian Hall fell down.


    Only the elder martial brother was forced to kneel on one knee, bleeding all over the ground.


    Less than a incense burning time, the dry sky hall was defeated.


    "What a pity, what a pity." the empty mirror was not hurt, but more comfortable.


    He appreciated the tragedy of the people in the dry sky hall and still sighed: "your dry sky hall is empty. You don''t even have anyone who can beat. It''s a waste to occupy this great place of cultivation."


    Hearing this, the eldest martial brother turned pale and sweat rolled down.


    "Still waiting for those elder martial uncles to come back and save you?" Kong Jing smiled contemptuously. "If so, why doesn''t anyone come out now?"


    As a result, as soon as this sentence landed, there was a faint sound.


    "Who said, no one?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked up.


    I was stunned at this look.


    "Where did you come from, smelly girl, multi pipe..." Kong Jing just wanted to scold, and he was stunned as soon as he turned around.


    The woman in purple came in the sunshine, and her eyebrows and eyes were dyed gold.


    When that too frightening face was exposed in the line of sight, it reflected a moment of beauty and soul stirring.


    No one dares to look directly at this beauty. It''s like youth pouring down from the nine days and swinging away.


    In an instant, heaven and earth faded.


    Even disciples who specialize in ruthless Taoism are unconsciously captured.


    "I''ll fight with you." Jun Mu Qian walked forward slowly with his hands on his back. She said faintly, "just according to what she said before, if you lose, you''ll get out immediately."


    The empty mirror shook for a moment, and finally adapted to the light. A touch of possessiveness flashed in her eyes: "girl, you don''t seem to be from the dry sky hall? I know all the disciples of the dry sky hall."


    Then he sneered at the disciples: "look, you''re useless. You still need a girl to support you. Are you ashamed?"


    "Girl, you''d better hurry." although the elder martial brother has been seriously injured, he still doesn''t want to affect the innocent. "Now I''d like to say thank you!"


    "Oh -" provoked by Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow, "I''m really not a disciple of Qiantian hall."


    The empty mirror smiled: "that''s right, girl, it''s better to..."


    The next words made him look blue.


    "I''m the family member of the disciples of the dry sky hall." Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are light. "Unfortunately, at the request of my husband, I came to rescue the dry sky hall."


    The empty mirror''s eyes were sinister: "are you married?"


    Such a beautiful woman, she was beaten by others?!


    The elder martial brother was stunned and confused.


    They are not all devoted to cultivation. Who has time to marry a woman?


    "What nonsense." Jun Mu Qian pulled out the disguised Seven Star Moon whip, his eyes as cool as snow, "fight quickly, right now!"


    She moved and swept away towards the empty mirror.


    "Bang!"


    The speed was so fast that the air burst.


    The empty mirror took a step back towards the rear and raised his palm to meet the whip.


    At the moment of the fight, he smiled. It was a necessary smile.


    "The peak of spiritual state of mind? Dare you be so bold?" the empty mirror joked, "why don''t you follow me and practice with me, and I will help you enter the realm of life and death?"


    Jun Mu is shallow and indifferent, but his lips are hooked up.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The empty mirror''s face changed again.

 Chapter 683

    Because he was surprised to find that his body was suddenly stiff.


    Moreover, at the moment when the purple whip wrapped around him, the empty mirror immediately felt an extremely cold force seeping into his bones.


    The Yin cold force also had a very strong erosion. Through the aura shield, the skin and flesh under his clothes trembled.


    "Wheezing -"


    The power of the moon and the stars on the whip of the seven stars increased, which directly shattered the clothes on the right arm of the empty mirror.


    And on his arm, "bang" opened several wounds directly.


    It is more convenient for the power of the Taiyin and stars to enter. They run madly into the body, and then erode the internal organs of the meridians.


    Too careless, the empty mirror didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Sweat ran down his forehead and wet his skirt.


    This is definitely not an ordinary weapon!


    If you can hurt him, you are still in the hands of a spiritual state with low cultivation. I''m afraid it''s impossible even if it''s a holy instrument!


    Imperial ware?


    The imperial utensils of the five domains can be counted by ten fingers.


    Every imperial weapon and empty mirror have also been seen on the weapon list in the Taoist temple. There are no whip weapons.


    Moreover, the owners of these imperial vessels are also famous in the lower five regions.


    It''s not imperial. What else can it be?


    "Hiss -" the empty mirror couldn''t help taking a breath, and suddenly flashed in his mind the Lingbao record, which had been abandoned for many years. He blurted out, "congenital Lingbao?"


    But which congenital treasure is whip shape?


    The empty mirror tried to think back, but found that his mind was blank.


    And just like this, the woman in purple has launched the second step of attack.


    There is a faint golden color in the peach blossom eyes, and the magic talisman of this life is reflected at the bottom of the pupil.


    Jun Mu light five words: "three yuan burst symbol!"


    "Shua -"


    A green seal appeared out of thin air.


    As long as the condensed Rune level is below the original rune, there is no need to condense the time.


    The light soared and came out in an instant!


    "Bang bang!"


    At the moment of the burst sound, Jun Mu turned his wrist, took back the Seven Star Moon whip, and turned to attack the lower part of the empty mirror.


    The empty mirror finally got rid of the erosion of the Yin and cold force, but was attacked by the oncoming ternary burst symbol.


    The violent energy gathered in this moment tore the space around the empty mirror.


    The empty mirror was stunned and gathered all his spiritual power to resist. He was still beaten back and forth.


    He can''t understand why a spiritual state can also communicate the power of space.


    In the illusory universe, it is impossible to fly under the dream, let alone understand the laws of space.


    But the empty mirror can feel that the purple woman''s perception of the law of space seems to be above him.


    What a fallacy!


    The ternary burst symbol has gone beyond the level of level 9 spirit symbol.


    This is the new talisman realized by Jun Muqian after a war with Dijiang, Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong.


    Three elements are three kinds of energy.


    When these three energies come together, they are far more powerful than three different talismans, just like a very small array of Twelve Gods and demons.


    The ternary burst symbol attacks not the surface of the body, but the internal organs.


    "Bang!"


    Another explosion sounded, and the empty mirror turned white and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood: "poof -"


    At this time, five blood flowers had exploded on his trunk, and the blood was gurgling and flowing.


    Everyone else around was so stupid that they couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes.


    A spiritual state of mind is the peak, which makes a life and death state entry-level without fighting back?


    It''s a joke when it gets out!


    The poor elder martial brother of the dry sky hall is even more ignorant. He is still thinking about whether his younger martial brother''s family is so strong.


    "Elder martial brother Kong Jing!" the disciples of the Taoist temple first responded. They came forward one after another and shouted anxiously and anxiously, "elder martial brother Kong Jing, we''ll help you!"


    However, just as they were flying on, the empty mirror suddenly turned around and waved a magnificent spiritual power, with a cold word: "step back!"


    The disciples of the Taoist temple were blocked there and became more anxious.


    "Senior brother Kong Jing!"


    "Elder martial brother Kong Jing, you are hurt and need to adjust your breath!"


    "Shut up!" the empty mirror shouted angrily, "let you not interfere. Who dares?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples of the Taoist temple were silent.


    "Ha ha......" the empty mirror took a pill and laughed instead.


    He stared at the woman in purple, grinned and looked sinister: "I should be serious now, and I won''t pity her any more."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "what, it means you just perfunctory me?"


    Hearing this sentence, the empty mirror''s face became more serious: "I''ve never seen a woman like you with such a poisonous mouth!"


    But it doesn''t matter. It makes him want to conquer.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly and condescended: "I haven''t seen a waste like you. I don''t even have today''s accomplishments."


    Kong Jing was seriously injured, not because she was really better than him.


    But when they fought each other before, they had different ideas.


    She is going all out to kill her enemies.


    The empty mirror just wants to have fun.


    Now let her really fight the strong in the realm of life and death, she is invincible.


    "What are you talking about?!" the empty mirror''s face changed slightly and sneered, "die!"


    He no longer had any hands left. As soon as his spiritual power gathered in the palm of his hand, he patted the woman in purple on the top.


    "Boom!"


    The palm wind hunts, and the majestic spirit power flows in the air like lightning.


    The extremely strong breath soared from the empty mirror. He took a step forward and punched again. In the same place, he left a remnant that had not dispersed for a long time!


    The secret of the Taoist temple, move the shape and change the shadow!


    The aura storm caused by this palm and fist turned into a deep gully on the ground.


    The disciple of the Taoist temple was overjoyed: "elder martial brother Kong Jing is powerful!"


    "Take her! Take her!"


    "Senior brother Kong Jing, let her taste your power!"


    The elder martial brother of the dry sky hall changed his face and shouted anxiously, "girl, hide!"


    Jun Muqian heard it, but she didn''t move in the face of such a violent attack from the empty mirror.


    She took a faint look and said only three words, so light that others could not hear: "Hunyuan, close."


    "Wow - hum!"


    Suddenly, the space suddenly stagnated.


    It seems to be distorted by some force, like falling into a stone in a lake, with a ripple!


    The palm wind and fist shadow were swallowed up by the center point of the ripple swing, and there was no residual power left.


    The disciples were stunned again and forgot to shout.


    But the empty mirror didn''t see this scene, because he carried the escape of the earth. He had passed through the earth and came to the woman in purple in an instant.


    Looking at the peerless face, the empty mirror smiled lightly, and his eyes were full of greed: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, on the contrary, I will love you well."


    On his face, he was holding a winning ticket. His right hand was raised again, his fingers were clasped, and he hit the temple of the woman in purple!


    This move is extremely cruel. If it is strong, it will kill people directly.


    But if you control it well, it will only make people stupid.


    For empty mirrors, women can discard them at any time.


    Whether disabled or stupid, as long as you have a good face.


    The elder martial brother of the dry sky hall turned crazy and reminded again, "girl!"


    But the woman in purple didn''t react at this time, as if she was scared silly.


    "Fight with my empty mirror?" seeing this, the empty mirror smiled grimly, "I have to step on my feet!"


    "Boom!"


    The speed of the empty mirror is so fast that you can''t see the finger shadow.


    However, at the moment when I was about to meet the woman in purple!


    "Click -"


    It was the sound of the throat being imprisoned. Under the plain white fingers, there was a very thin bone breaking sound.


    The face of the empty mirror is stagnant, and the face color is becoming gray at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He widened his eyes and made a noise. He didn''t respond to what had happened.


    "Step on your feet?" at this time, a very light smile came from your ear, and the cold voice could not resist, "well, step on your feet!"


    "Bang!"


    "Senior brother Kong Jing!"


    The empty mirror fell uncontrollably towards the ground, and then his chest was stepped on, making him unable to breathe at all.


    He also finally saw the man in front of him. He was still in purple.


    "Waste, it''s waste after all." Jun Mu''s eyes are light, and the next words are whispered into the secret. "Do you think Tao Wu has mended the Dantian for you, connected the meridians, and then crossed your accomplishments to help you return to the realm of life and death, so you can really win this seat?"


    The empty mirror''s eyes suddenly enlarged and became even more unbelievable: "you..."


    "At the beginning, you had the art of hiding from the earth. I don''t care about you." Jun Mu Qian smiled. "Now, I don''t have to thank you for giving you another ride."


    As soon as the original life charm comes out, the power of the soul directly locks the space around the empty mirror.


    Jun Mu raised his hand, and a golden flame floated in his palm.


    The rapidly rising temperature and the words that made him have nightmares for hundreds of years made the empty mirror fall into extreme fear. He couldn''t help shouting: "no! You, you are..."


    He suddenly remembered the recent rumor of the seven great sects. He didn''t believe it.


    But at this moment, three words popped out of his mind¡ª¡ª


    Jun, mu, shallow!


    She... Came back.


    Yes, it''s Jun Muqian!


    In addition to Jun Muqian, who dares to speak to him in such a tone?


    The heart of the empty mirror was instantly cool, and the body trembled.


    Jun Mu shallow, it''s a nightmare.


    He''s finished


    No -!


    He wants to report to the sect immediately and go to find the spirit lady. Even if he can pass these three words to other disciples, everything will be victorious!


    The empty mirror thought of this, and his face was a little happy. He turned his head and wanted to shout - this woman is Jun Mu shallow.


    However, for the first time, the empty mirror''s eyes were dull and the whole person collapsed completely.


    Overhead, there was a chuckle, which was as cold as snow: "one, don''t want to go!"

 Chapter 684

    "Shua -"


    I don''t know when, another golden flame has soared and surrounded the 50 Taodian disciples who dream to return to the territory.


    Across a sea of fierce fire, the pale face of the empty mirror was reflected.


    He could only watch the reddish gold flame go, and even the bones and flesh could not survive.


    The flame was so overbearing that it swallowed up the fifty disciples of the hall.


    There are no bodies on the ground, let alone blood.


    Even before the death of these disciples who dream of returning to the territory, there was no scream.


    Like the taboo law of heaven and earth, it forcibly erases the living creatures!


    The empty mirror saw scarlet eyes, green veins on the forehead jumped violently, and hated to the extreme.


    But he couldn''t move because he couldn''t protect himself.


    He felt the flame slowly eroding his body, and the pain spread out bit by bit and penetrated into his heart.


    Empty Mirror wants to ask for help and tell people all over the world that Jun Mu Qian is standing in front of her


    But he suddenly found that he couldn''t speak. His voice seemed to be blocked by something. He could only make a purring sound.


    Even, he can''t even pass on the secret!


    The secret of sound transmission is related to mental power, but there are no restrictions.


    As long as you have mental power, even an ordinary person can transmit sound into secret.


    Obviously, the temperature is still rising sharply, but the empty mirror is sweating.


    His mental power was blocked!


    No... why?!


    Jun Muqian, she is just a spiritual state of mind. How did she do it?


    She stared at the purple woman in front of her angrily, and the empty mirror was almost desperate.


    "Empty mirror, you should have been a loser." Jun Mu glanced at him lightly, "Tao Wu forced you to return to the realm of life and death. You think you are really the realm of life and death."


    The whip in her hand moved down slightly and fell on the place where Dantian was. She smiled meaningfully: "you''re here, but you''re still breathing."


    The empty mirror''s face changed again.


    Jun Muqian, she knows everything!


    "Your real strength is just the middle stage of your dream return." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "do evil with the breath of life and death. Should you be bold or arrogant?"


    Empty Mirror''s eyes were a little angry, like saying - didn''t you do all this?


    If it weren''t for killing Jun Muqian, how could he suffer such pain?


    If his Dantian meridians are still intact, with his qualifications, he has now entered the realm of eternal life!


    Jun Mu Qian... It''s all because of Jun Mu Qian!


    "Poof -" the empty mirror vomited another mouthful of blood, which was black.


    Seeing this, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "I don''t like nonsense, but I feel comfortable if I can spit blood out of you, but now..."


    In the frightened eyes of the empty mirror, she raised her hand and said, "that''s it."


    "Shua!"


    The fire of chaos was summoned at this moment and rolled up violently, rolling up the frightened empty mirror without leaving any gap.


    Unlike other disciples of the Taoist temple who were swallowed up directly, the empty mirror was tortured slowly. He cried sadly, "ah! Ah --"


    The cry echoed in Leyou mountain, so that the birds dispersed one after another.


    At this time, another chaotic fire has devoured all the disciples of the Taoist temple.


    When the reddish gold flame slowly withdrew, there was nothing above the ground and it was very clean.


    The elder martial brothers of the dry sky hall were stunned. Although his face was pale, he could not restrain his ecstasy.


    His younger martial brother''s wife is too powerful!


    With the cultivation of spiritual state of mind, he actually killed a group of dream return state and a life and death state!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    Which younger martial brother who got a thousand knives turned such a beautiful and beating lady, which makes people jealous.


    The elder martial brother wept silently and forgot the pain.


    Other disciples of the dry sky hall were also stunned.


    They are all ready for total destruction, and even Leyou mountain will be forcibly occupied by the Taoist temple.


    But now, everything has been solved by a girl.


    The disciples couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, and some horror remained on their faces.


    But now... The Taoist temple is going crazy.


    That''s Daowu''s favorite disciple empty mirror. He died in Leyou mountain. Daodian will be held accountable!


    If they had put it in the past, they would have been afraid, but now they are not afraid.


    Be accountable. Anyway, so many disciples of the Taoist temple have died. They are happy. When the temple Lord comes back, are they really afraid of the Taoist temple?


    "Thank you for saving your life, miss." the elder martial brother took a pill, then stood up tremblingly and looked at the woman in purple gratefully, "but we are too weak to help you, but if you have any request, you can mention it, as long as we can do it."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu turned back.


    She did not detour, but opened the door to the mountain: "I came here just for the sea of elixir."


    Hearing this, elder martial brother was stunned: "but younger martial brother told the girl that today is the opening day of the elixir sea?"


    Jun Muqian also thought about who the younger martial brother was. After half a beat, she reacted that it was Rong Qing. She nodded: "it''s true."


    "The holy elixir sea is the place where I don''t spread it in the dry sky hall." the elder martial brother frowned. "Moreover, in order to prevent too much spiritual power leakage and depletion, the holy elixir sea is only opened once every 100 years, and only one person can enter each time."


    "But this person must be the first one in the comparison of our dry sky temple. This is the rule set by the dry sky temple since it was founded."


    Jun Mu Qian also frowned: "there is no room for accommodation?"


    If Qiantian hall can''t compromise, she certainly can''t force others to nod.


    She came by chance and by accident.


    "But --" the eldest martial brother suddenly turned, "I happen to be the one who got the qualification to enter the Lingdan sea this time. The girl just saved our lives. I will give this qualification to the girl."


    Before Jun Mu Qian answered, he hurriedly said, "girl, don''t refuse. Although it''s against the rules of our ancestors, if there were no girl today, the Lingdan sea would have been occupied by the empty mirror."


    "Misunderstood." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows slightly. "I didn''t want to refuse or thank you."


    All this is a reciprocal exchange.


    Hearing this sentence, the eldest martial brother''s mouth twitched and was unable to laugh or cry: "girl is really a man of temperament. Please come with me."


    Jun Mu nodded and followed him towards Leyou mountain.


    Other disciples of the dry sky hall did not come with them. They all sat cross legged outside the mountain and began to breathe.


    The sea of elixir is not far away. It''s time to burn incense.


    Brother Master said as he walked, "if I hadn''t suddenly called at the store, I''m afraid I''d gone into the Lingdan sea now."


    After taking a few more steps, he said, "here you are, girl."


    Jun Mu looked up and saw a blue stream.


    The blue is so deep that it is close to black.


    Just standing here, she has felt that the running speed of Dantian is gradually improving.


    "Girl, you must have heard that the Reiki concentration in the elixir sea is very rich." the eldest martial brother said again, "after you go in, you must sneak in slowly, otherwise you will be burst by Reiki."


    Jun Mu nodded and asked, "is there a time limit for this Lingdan sea?"


    "There is no time limit." brother master scratched his head, "but after so many years, the longest time in the Lingdan sea is only three hours."


    "Three hours..." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, "what about the growth of cultivation?"


    The eldest martial brother should say, "from the middle of the dream, we have reached the peak."


    Under the condition of normal cultivation, it takes at least 100 years.


    Of course, except geniuses and demons.


    "Not bad." Jun Mu was clear and walked to the river, "I''m going down."


    The elder martial brother looked at the woman in purple and jumped down unprepared. His eyes stared and couldn''t help shouting: "girl, if you can''t hold on, don''t hold on!"


    At the bottom of the elixir, a long voice came: "don''t worry, this aura can''t explode me."


    When the elder martial brother wanted to say something else, he suddenly remembered the previous battle.


    He patted his head and muttered, "people are not ordinary people like us at all. What are you worrying about?"


    Shaking his head, the eldest martial brother found a place beside the elixir sea, sat down and began to wait for Jun Mu Qian to come out.


    Although he was very optimistic about Jun Muqian, he thought she could only last five hours in the Lingdan sea at most.


    The elder martial brother yawned and was ready to sleep.


    As a result, he did not expect that he was in a dark place.


    **


    When Jun Mu Qian entered the sea of elixir to practice, the demon domain¡ª¡ª


    A pair of deep heavy pupils opened slowly

 Chapter 685

    This is a pair of good-looking suffocating eyes, with a light golden light at the bottom of the pupil.


    It seems that there are little stars flashing, like waves and ripples in the deep sea.


    The man with this eye has a beautiful face.


    Her crimson clothes set off her skin as white as jade.


    The two bright colors are intertwined to make it more magnificent.


    The man seemed to wake up from a long sleep. His eyes were still a bit blurred, and there was some confusion on the faces of all living beings.


    For a long time, he slowly lowered his fine and long eyelashes, and his scarlet thin lips moved, slowly reading out a name engraved in his soul.


    That''s two words¡ª¡ª


    Mu Mu.


    **


    A few days later, Wuliang Mountain, daodian.


    "Presumptuous! It''s so presumptuous!" the Taoist priest roared, "how dare they in Qiantian hall? How dare they?!"


    "Elder martial brother, calm down." Dao Qing was also calm. "I doubt that they must have asked spiritual reward people to help, otherwise, if those above the realm of life and death are not here, how can Qiantian hall kill so many of our elite disciples?"


    Most of the younger generation of the big door are dreaming of returning.


    They knew that Kong Jing took some disciples to the dry sky hall to make trouble. Therefore, they also made some small tricks to distract people from the life and death realm of the dry sky hall.


    Under the banner of competition, even if the emperor of the northern region comes, what can he say?


    Such a good opportunity to occupy the Lingdan sea has fallen short of success!


    "The person who asks for spiritual reward?" the way thought for a moment, "it''s possible. Younger martial brother, you can send someone to see if there is a task issued by the people of the dry sky hall."


    Dao Qing nodded.


    "But I can''t swallow this hatred anyway." Tao Wu''s eyes are cold. "I have trained jing''er for many years to let him take over the Tao hall after entering the eternal life."


    Kong Jing is his most proud disciple and one of the few people who can realize the art of hiding.


    Although the Taoist temple has two kinds of evasion skills: ground evasion and wind evasion, not everyone can practice successfully.


    Even he just practiced Di Dun, and Feng Dun couldn''t find a clue.


    The empty mirror is the most likely person to practice fengdun in the Taoist temple for thousands of years.


    Tao Wu squeezed his hand tightly and smashed it on one side of the wall column: "at the beginning, I shouldn''t have let the mirror go after the devil Jun Mu Qian."


    Mentioning this matter, he regretted it very much: "Jun Mu was shallow and cruel. He abandoned Jinger''s Dantian and meridians. I spent half of my cultivation and went to Yaowang Valley to invite a medicine saint, so that Jinger could barely recover."


    Now, the empty mirror is dead and everything is over.


    The Taoist temple has been full of self-confidence for so many years.


    Unexpectedly, this incident gave them a painful blow.


    Dao Qing frowned: "elder martial brother, speaking of your admiration, what countermeasures do you have after your discussion?"


    When Gu Yue attacked Wuliang Mountain, he was at the scene and naturally heard the sentence from the mother stone.


    Just the messenger, but they can''t get a clue.


    The only thing you can be sure of is the people under Jun Mu Qian''s command.


    Although under the eight character prophecy of Sanqing palace, they had already prepared.


    But when I really heard this fact, I still couldn''t restrain my panic and anger.


    "What can we do?" Tao Wu was still immersed in the sadness of the empty mirror''s death. "We can only find Jun Mu Qian in the lower five areas. As long as we meet suspicious people, even if there are only five points, we should kill them."


    I''d rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go!


    Hearing this, Daoqing frowned more tightly: "but in this way, it''s more convenient for you to hide? If she doesn''t come out all the time, we''re still like headless flies."


    "Hide?" Tao Wu sneered, "our seven Pope doors are all fighting together. Can she hide?"


    After a pause, her tone was even more disdainful: "more than 300 years ago, all her hiding places were found by the spirit lady. Now her cultivation is low, and it is impossible to escape our palm."


    "Elder martial brother is right." Tao nodded and laughed at his idea. "Once we make a move, the lower five domains are like a transparent net. Unless Jun Mu Qian completely changes herself, her breath can also betray her."


    "Now Lady Ling has gone to Xianyu, and we will take charge of the affairs of the Jianghu in the eastern region for the time being." Dao Wu said, "I have sent someone to destroy the whole Ling family according to the order of Lady Ling."


    "In addition, the dry sky hall is bound to conflict with the northern regions. Younger martial brother, you will go to the Shaojun palace later. Please take care of it."


    Dao Qing answered and hesitated: "elder martial brother, it''s better to solve the matter of Qiantian hall in a month. It happens that we will all go..."


    Tao Wu thought, clapped his hands and said, "younger martial brother, your method is good. Qiantian hall will send many elites to go. There, even if we are in trouble, Qiantian hall can only eat Coptis and swallow it in our stomach."


    The two brothers looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    **


    Time passes day by day.


    Virtually, the dark tide surged in all domains, but it was still very calm on the bright side.


    Recently, the demon queen was so worried that her hair was almost gone.


    The last time she was so worried, she saw a little doll many million years ago.


    At first, because the little doll was so beautiful, she recognized him as a little girl.


    Later, when she learned that the little girl was actually a boy, the demon queen was a little hurt. She felt that her feelings had been deceived, but she always treated the little doll as a daughter.


    A long time ago, in the first judgment of the ten regions, the illusory thousand gave birth to nine emperors.


    Stay alone in the sky, no one can control.


    The demon queen was not one of the original nine emperors. At the earliest time, the demon domain was controlled by her husband, the demon domain emperor.


    Only after one thing, the emperor of the demon domain unfortunately fell, and the huge demon domain was in the hands of the demon queen.


    Before the double emperors of Tianyu appeared, the illusory thousand did not spread that "there are double emperors in Tianyu", which has always been "eight emperors and one queen".


    Compared with the emperor of the demon domain, the queen of the demon acted more decisively and vigorously.


    Under her leadership, the demon domain ranked first from the weakest of the five domains.


    In her life, the demon queen fell two somersaults and fell on one person.


    At this time, she was standing in the imperial palace with Maha, looking at a person in front without blinking.


    No, to be exact, it''s an ontological consciousness.


    "Old bald donkey, is he really a soul of that boy?" the more the demon queen looked, the more worried she became. "I haven''t heard of it. This soul can turn people."


    "No mistake." Maha seemed not to care about the demon queen scolding him at all, and said calmly, "although I don''t know why your Highness''s spirit can turn people, my divination calculation shows that this is your highness."


    He glanced at the man in Fei clothes and said, "moreover, your majesty, don''t you look at it. In addition to your highness, there are others with such elegance?"


    The demon queen struggled for a while, and finally the struggle was hopeless.


    Because although there is a big difference between the face and body of the man in Fei clothes, she has to admit that there is really no one among the heirs of the ten domains.


    "Alas..." the demon queen sighed, "if the unworthy boy can have one thousandth of this boy, I will thank God."


    The demon domain emperor died early. She had only one son under her knee.


    Unfortunately, this son has nothing in common with her.


    As a result, she was afraid that something would happen to her in the future. No one in the demon domain really inherited it.


    Maha''s mouth twitched: "sire, if you say so, are you not afraid of your highness?"


    "He dares!" the Liu eyebrow of the demon queen stood up. "If he dares to make trouble, I will immediately throw him to the ten thousand demon cave and let him come out slowly."


    Maha was speechless: "you really think everyone is your highness. How many thousands of years have passed, where is the second one from the ten thousand demon cave?"


    The demon queen was silent for a moment: "this boy broke into the ten thousand demon cave. In fact, I didn''t think about it at all. Unexpectedly, he really came out."


    Wanyao cave is a trial place for the demon family and a place to select the next emperor.


    Before Rong Qing came to the demon domain, only the emperor of the demon domain broke through by himself.


    Even the demon queen came out of the ten thousand demon cave under the protection of the emperor of the demon domain.


    And Rong Qing can be said to beat down the demon domain with one hand.


    The moment he passed the ten thousand demon cave¡ª¡ª


    Recruit demon flags to recognize the Lord and worship the demons!


    However, Rong Qing didn''t want to replace the demon. After going out of the ten thousand demon cave, he went to the Buddha domain again.


    After the killing, we should settle down.


    "The couple are in the back of Kenben." the demon queen couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "send her son here, so that she can only be greedy. She really wants to grab their son."


    Maha couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Rob the son of Tianyu double emperors?


    Are you really dreaming when they don''t want to rob the Buddha domain?


    "Now that this boy has come to the demon domain, I can just take advantage of the couple." after the demon queen was worried, she was jubilant. "It''s said that the young gentleman of my demon domain was born, and my demon domain will entertain all sides."


    **


    North region, Leyou mountain.


    It''s almost a month since the last time the Taoist temple came to the door.


    All the leaders of the dry sky hall have also returned. At the moment, they are all surrounded by the sea of Lingdan, stunned and shocked.


    "You mean..." the hall Lord suddenly pulled off a wisp of his beard. "The girl hasn''t come out yet?"


    "Yes, master." the eldest martial brother frowned. "She won''t faint down there? I specifically told her that if she can''t hold it, she must come out."


    The temple Lord touched his beard and said, "don''t worry. Wait a minute. It''s not easy to meet a Tianzong wizard. We can afford to wait."


    The Lord of the temple was calm on his face, but he was laughing wildly in his heart.


    You deserve it, Taoist temple, you deserve it!


    Good kill! Kill him!


    The crowd then waited, and after a whole hour¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the water moved

 Chapter 686

    Circle after circle of ripples, and the originally dark blue Lingdan sea is now becoming transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, the hall Lord pulled down a wisp of beard and said, "finished sucking and absorbing?"


    The reason why Lingdan sea is dark blue is that it has extremely strong aura.


    For tens of thousands of years, no matter how many disciples of the dry sky hall have entered the Lingdan sea, the color of the Lingdan sea has not changed.


    But now, the shape of the Lingdan sea is no different from that of an ordinary river.


    The other elders of the dry sky hall were also stunned and numb: "no, no?"


    No one knows how much aura is contained in the elixir sea.


    Spiritual practitioners above the immortal''s habitat cannot enter the spiritual elixir sea, and those who can enter will not stay in it for long.


    But all the disciples of the dry sky Hall who had been in said that the sea of elixir was very deep and could not see the bottom at all.


    The deeper you go, the higher the concentration of Reiki will be.


    However, there is limited Reiki that can be accommodated in the cultivator''s meridians and elixir fields. Too much will crush the flesh.


    Therefore, no one dared to swim deep. They all practiced on the underwater layer of the Lingdan sea.


    "Hua Hua -"


    The sound of the waves is gradually increasing, and the color of the Lingdan sea is lighter.


    The wind on the water was also pulled to the center of the water fluctuation, hunting.


    The space also made a slight trembling sound, but there was still no figure.


    But obviously, Jun Muqian didn''t do anything at all.


    "Master!" the elder martial brother couldn''t believe it. "Is there really someone who can absorb all the Lingdan sea?"


    Did he do something bad with good intentions?


    This elixir sea is the most precious treasure of their Qiantian hall. If they absorb it all, they can''t cultivate new disciples in the future.


    However, the hall Lord didn''t pay attention to his apprentice at all. His hand trembled and said excitedly, "Tianzong wizards, it''s really Tianzong wizards!"


    In his lifetime, he could see such a genius and die without regret!


    Brother master shrunk his neck. His master didn''t care. What did he worry about.


    Just then, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The extremely loud blasting sound came from the bottom of the river, and the water on both sides converged towards the central point, gradually forming a vortex and rotating violently.


    The temple Lord stared at the water without blinking.


    The next second, "Shua", a purple figure broke through the water and landed slowly.


    Under the sun, moisture diffused in the air, hazy.


    The woman in purple stood there, her clothes and hair floating, unlike people in the world.


    Seeing this, elder martial brother didn''t appreciate the role much. He finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, he sent Jun Mu Qian. If something goes wrong, he can''t tell his younger martial brother.


    Although, he still doesn''t know which younger martial brother''s wife this is.


    But suddenly, the master brother seemed to see something terrible. He stared: "girl, you, you have gone home in your dream!"


    Jun Mu Qian smelled the speech and turned his head: "the dream has returned to the territory, so so."


    "Hiss -" hearing this, the hall Lord took a breath. He was well-informed and naturally knew more. He immediately blurted out, "it''s not an ordinary dream home? It''s a dream home that has completely passed the nine nightmare!"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, nodded and smiled: "yes, it''s a nine nightmare."


    Both Chu Yuan state and spiritual state lay the foundation for later cultivation.


    But the dream of returning home determines how far we can go in the future.


    Although spiritual practice will go through nine nightmares as long as it comes to the dream home, not all spiritual practices can be broken.


    If you only go through one or three times, you can only reach the realm of life and death at most.


    Four to six times, you can achieve longevity.


    Seven to eight fold, as long as there is no accident, will be able to enter the realm of God.


    And nine?


    In the memory of the temple Lord, the people he knew had not passed the nine nightmares.


    Emperors should come out of heaven and earth, and the time of birth is the eternal realm.


    The eternal realm can not be reached by cultivation.


    In her previous life, Jun Muqian remembered clearly that she had only experienced five nightmares.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have the ability to go through the next four times, but because her dream is to return to the environment, with only five nightmares.


    Now, Jun Muqian finally realized what was going on in her previous life.


    She''s missing something.


    This kind of lack made her unable to achieve perfection.


    But now it''s different. She doesn''t have this feeling whether it''s spiritual cultivation or soul and state of mind.


    It seems that after her rebirth, everything becomes perfect.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly remembered that in the sky realm, the guide once told her that she was the person of lingxuan world.


    Now, she seems to understand something.


    It seems that if you want to determine her idea, you must find a guide.


    Jun Mu Qian asked, "how long have I been here?"


    After she settled down in the sea of elixir, she had no sense of time.


    But she seems to


    When Jun Mu Qian looked back and found that there was a clear and transparent River in front of him, he was also surprised: "your Lingdan sea has changed color?"


    Elder martial brother: "


    Temple Lord: "


    All the elders of Qiantian Hall: "


    I''ve never seen anything like this!


    "Miss mu, it''s like this." the eldest martial brother took a hard smoke at the corner of his mouth and explained, "the color is because of the high concentration of aura. When the aura is gone, it will naturally fade."


    "No......" Jun Mu was stunned. "I''ve just reached the peak of my dream and absorbed all my aura?"


    "Little friend, I don''t know." the hall Lord touched his beard and smiled, "the aura of the Lingdan sea is very special. It can stay in the body for a long time. Little friend can absorb all the aura of the whole Lingdan sea. Maybe he can save little friend''s life in the future."


    Jun Mu Qian thought a little: "that is to say, these auras that have not been refined by me are now pressed in a place of my body?"


    "However, also." the hall Lord nodded again and again, "little friend, this is a great fortune."


    Hearing this sentence, the other elders hesitated a little: "Hall Lord, but this elixir sea..."


    The aura of Lingdan sea is completely gone. I''m afraid even Dan eyes have been absorbed.


    But this is the treasure of their Qiantian temple. Now it has been absorbed by an outsider. I''m always unhappy.


    Moreover, without the elixir sea, the strength of the dry sky hall will be greatly weakened. If you encounter the Tao hall in the future, you will fall further behind.


    The Lord of the temple was very indifferent at the moment: "Lingdan sea, met its predestined person."


    Jun Mu Qian glanced at the worried elders and saw what they were thinking. She suddenly smiled: "if you are worried about the Taoist temple, you don''t have to. Now the Taoist temple doesn''t dare to set foot in the northern region. When they dare to come, they will perish."


    Hearing this, the elders were stunned: "perish?"


    Jun Mu said lightly, "it is said in the Jianghu that the seven sects are going to be destroyed."


    "Alas, it''s just a rumor after all." an elder sighed. "If it''s really destroyed, I''ll go to practice Buddhism."


    Jun Mu Qian said again, "before that, I can help you. If the Taoist temple comes, it will never come back."


    As soon as this remark came out, the old faces of several elders were red.


    "You''re so polite." the hall Lord hurriedly said, "you''ve saved my dry sky hall before. What''s so funny?"


    "It''s just reciprocity." Jun Mu was shallow and looked indifferent. "I''m not a good man either."


    She broke through the nine nightmare through the sea of elixir, and she couldn''t control the degree of absorbing Reiki.


    "Now that you say so, I really ask you to do me a favor." the hall Lord thought about it, "have you ever heard of limitless forest?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "at the junction of demon domain and demon domain."


    The limitless forest is close to the demon domain in the South and the demon domain in the north. The terrain is complex.


    Among them, there are many fierce demons who have been expelled from the domain by the demon family and some demon practitioners who are addicted to killing.


    Ordinary spiritual cultivation doesn''t dare to step into it at all.


    She vaguely remembered that there was a strange smell in the limitless forest.


    It is also this breath. In his previous life, Jun Muqian chose a detour.


    So far, she didn''t know what was in the limitless forest.


    "I''d like to invite you to go to Wuji forest with me. You can only know what you want to do there." the hall Master said, "but the only thing to note is that daodian and some other sectarian forces will also go. Xiaoyou killed Kong Jing and others before. I''m afraid Daowu won''t let you go."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "If you say so, you really have to go."


    It''s absolutely unusual where you can let the Taoist temple notice.


    The hall Lord didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. After being stunned, he was overjoyed: "Xiaoyou is really the lucky star of my dry sky hall. Please clean up, and we''ll go now."


    **


    At this moment, almost all parties converge towards the limitless forest.


    Except the Brahma temple and the Sanqing palace, the other five families went to the seven patriarchal gates in the eastern region.


    Great forces like the dry sky hall have a transmission channel directly to the demon domain in the North domain.


    However, after a while, Jun Mu Qian had followed the hall Lord and several other elders to the demon domain.


    He turned several transmission arrays and reached the boundary of the demon domain.


    "Little friend, we have to be careful now." the hall Lord was very vigilant. "The boundary of the demon domain has always been not peaceful. There will be fierce demons fighting every now and then. If these demons see our spiritual cultivation, they will eat."


    Jun Mu nodded.


    The fierce demon has no resident certificate in the demon domain. The demon queen expels them out of the demon domain himself.


    These evil demons are very ferocious and have no mind most of the time.


    As a result, just after taking a few steps, the hall Lord suddenly shouted, "be careful, little friend!"


    The next second, just listen to the sound of "Dong".


    A figure suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ground directly, just in front of Jun Mu Qian.


    As long as she took a step forward, she would trample on the man''s face.


    Jun Muqian felt that this scene was very familiar, and she looked down.


    A very delicate face came into view.


    It''s beautiful, but that''s not the point.


    The focus is on this teenager, and Rong Qing has at least seven points of imagination.


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    Is this the new spirit of her beauty?


    Did the guide deliberately bully her, so he let Rong Qing fall from the sky every time?


    What hobby is this!


    But be careful.


    Jun Mu Qian squatted down and wanted to accumulate the power of his soul to see if the young man who fell a little miserable was the second soul to dissipate.


    "Be careful, little friend!" but at this time, the hall Lord hurried forward, "this must be a fierce demon. The fierce demon is best at cheating. Don''t be cheated, little friend."


    Jun Mu Qian has finished checking and is sure that this is not a spirit of Rong Qing.


    The guides cast magic among them, and their souls also led each other.


    And on this young man, she didn''t feel the familiar breath.


    Looks like it''s just a coincidence?


    The boy has a completely different style from the beauty of her family, but he looks a little tender.


    Jun Mu raised his head and picked his eyebrow: "is there such a good-looking fierce demon?"


    The hall Lord said positively: "maybe the fierce demon specializes in cultivating the way of change. Little friend, the fierce demon is extremely evil. We should kill him quickly while he is stunned. It''s better to kill him now..."


    An angry voice interrupted his words: "go to your uncle, you are the fierce demon, and your whole family is the fierce demon!"


    Rong Nian, who was "stunned", finally took a breath and heard someone scolding him.


    Is he a monster?


    Pooh!


    How could he be a fierce demon? He is the most handsome man except his big brother and fake father.


    Rong Nian wanted to make a good argument with the person who scolded him. As soon as she looked up, she saw a face that was too frightening, absolutely beautiful and moving.


    He was stunned at this look.


    Rong Nian stared at the woman in purple for a long time. He didn''t know what was going on. After holding it for a long time, he suddenly said, "sister beauty, can I introduce my eldest brother to you?"


    "He has been single for many years and can''t even get a daughter-in-law. My parents bullied me and forced me to have a baby."


    "Huh? Sister beauty?"

 Chapter 687

    Rong Nian thinks his idea is really excellent. He always thinks he is the best brother in the world.


    Look, his eldest brother is still lying in bed. He has already started looking for a daughter-in-law for his eldest brother.


    The main reason is that his eldest brother is too frustrated. He is five years older than him and is single like Uncle Xiao.


    Although Maha said that his eldest brother seemed to have died for a woman and his seven emotions and six desires were restored, he was still not at ease.


    Rong Nian thought, since his eldest brother can''t do it himself, let him come.


    When his big brother woke up, he just got married.


    Moreover, he has read countless beauties over the years. The beautiful sister in front of him is the only one who can fight with his mother!


    As for his little witch?


    Forget it, stop it.


    In short, he has a good eye!


    Rong Nian''s eyes were burning. Seeing that the woman in purple hadn''t responded for a long time, she shouted again: "sister beauty?"


    Jun Mu Qian seems to have just recovered, and there is still a bit of surprise on her face.


    After looking up and down at Rong Nian, he didn''t respond. Instead, he turned to the hall master and said, "see? Such a beautiful young boy must not be a fierce demon. The fierce demon is not so stupid."


    The hall Lord felt his beard deeply and nodded: "what you said is right. The fierce demon either has no self-consciousness or has superior wisdom. He is so stupid. If the fierce demon, he must not even eat."


    Rong Nian was a little confused: "??"


    Why is he stupid?


    He''s smart!


    Didn''t he know to take the initiative to find his sister-in-law?


    Rong Nian always knew that Xiao Muchen had nicknamed their brother and sister.


    His big brother is a little ice cube and his little sister is a little witch.


    These can be recognized by the universe.


    But he''s called a little fool. What''s going on?


    Although his mother''s beauty and father''s wisdom are not as abnormal as his eldest brother, he has inherited at least 70%?


    While Rong Nian was still confused, Jun Muqian looked him up and down again.


    Like.


    It''s so similar.


    Especially the eyebrows and eyes, and Rong Qing are almost carved in the same mold.


    But the temperament of the little boy is different from that of the beauty of her family. The former is stupid and fierce, and the latter is beautiful and handsome.


    Jun Muqian now doubts whether the little boy is the son of the beauty of her family.


    Otherwise, how could it be so like this?


    But on second thought, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Let alone how abstinent and self-contained Rong Qing is, and strangers are not allowed to enter. It is absolutely impossible for this little boy to have anything to do with Rong Qing because of his stupid and fierce appearance.


    Coincidence, it should be coincidence.


    "Alas..." Jun Mu Qian shook his head and sighed.


    Poor thing. What a fine and beautiful young man. There''s something wrong with his mind.


    The temple Lord then said, "little friend, we''d better hurry to the limitless forest. I''m afraid other sects have arrived."


    Jun Mu nodded: "yes, it''s time to go."


    Since they are not evil demons, they can''t kill innocent people casually.


    Moreover, the sin of killing a stupid man will certainly double.


    The people in the dry sky hall were led by the hall Lord. Now Jun Mu Qian agreed, and set off again, and then began to move forward.


    The sound of footsteps finally made Rong Nian return to God. Seeing that the women in purple had gone out for ten meters, he quickly shouted, "Hey, sister beauty!"


    Jun Muqian heard it, but didn''t look back. He picked his eyebrow and said, "kid, your name is very nice to hear and see."


    She''s beautiful, that''s the truth!


    "Sister beauty, sister beauty, please stay!" seeing that the woman in purple is still moving forward, I''m worried, "I''m serious, my eldest brother is the most handsome person in our family except my father, but I can''t find my daughter-in-law all the time."


    "Sister beauty, you are beautiful and kind-hearted. Just help my eldest brother and get him out of the sea of suffering early."


    Because Rong Nian looks very much like Rong Qing, you are still interested in admiring him.


    Hearing this, she really stopped, turned back and raised her eyebrows. It was funny: "your eldest brother can''t find his daughter-in-law. What does it have to do with me?"


    If she saved everyone, wouldn''t she be like the emperor, with three thousand harem?


    This is not good. Let alone that Rong Qing will die of vinegar, and she won''t accept it.


    Rong Nian was stunned: "


    His brain slowly reacted. Yes, his eldest brother couldn''t find his daughter-in-law. It seems that he has nothing to do with his beautiful sister.


    Without waiting for Rong Nian''s response, Jun Muqian asked curiously, "but what does it mean to be single?"


    Why hasn''t she heard that.


    "Er..." Rong Nian was a little confused and didn''t know how to explain. He scratched his head. "That''s what my mother often said. My mother said that my eldest brother lived for tens of thousands of years and didn''t marry a daughter-in-law. He was a bachelor."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked, "tens of thousands of years?"


    This... Must be stone?


    Powerful, really powerful, even more powerful than light.


    She feels very good about the adjective bachelor.


    "So, sister beauty, as soon as I saw you, I thought you should be my sister-in-law." Rong Nian took the opportunity to sell his eldest brother again. "My eldest brother is really handsome. You are so beautiful. You are a perfect match."


    Yes, face is the first factor for him to choose his sister-in-law!


    Looking at the look that the stupid and fierce little boy hoped for, Jun Muqian couldn''t help smiling and said in a loud voice, "kid, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Qingnian." Rong Nian didn''t even think about it. Without thinking, he blurted out, "my eldest brother''s name is Qingqing!"


    Alas, there''s no way. His fake father said that if he didn''t finish those courses, he wouldn''t say he was from Rong''s family after he went out.


    His mother comforted him and said, just follow my last name.


    Qingnian sounds good. Ha ha, Qingqing


    Rong Nian thought that he was dying of laughter.


    Fortunately, his eldest brother is not here. If his eldest brother knows that he actually gave him such a feminine name, he will beat him violently.


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Qing Qing?


    This big brother is a bitch.


    After a little imagination, Jun Mu refused: "no, you keep it for yourself."


    "Ah?" Rong Nian was stunned and wronged. "How can I enjoy it? My eldest brother can only beat me and hurt me."


    In addition to his father, what he fears most is to be light.


    Jun Mu said slowly, "well done. You''ll wake up when you hit a dozen."


    She waved her hand and stepped out again: "kid, let''s go. We have a lot of luck. Maybe we''ll see you again in the future."


    "Hey, no, no, no!" Rong Nian was worried again. "Sister beauty, don''t go first. If you want to go, take me!"


    He realized that although there was no sign of softening now, the beautiful sister might not be able to do so in the future.


    So, what does that say?


    Boiled frogs in warm water!


    At this moment, the Lord of the dry sky temple was unhappy: "take you, where are you going?"


    Rong Nian asked, "where are you going?"


    The temple Lord said naturally, "taking this road, of course, is to go to the limitless forest."


    Rong Nian was confident: "then I also went to the limitless forest."


    Temple Lord: "


    Smart at this time?


    The Lord of the temple was angry that someone robbed them of the Qiantian temple, so he flatly refused: "no, those who don''t have enough cultivation can''t follow us."


    Rong Nian thought for a while and then asked, "so what accomplishments do you need to follow you?"


    The temple Lord choked. His beard turned up and said fiercely, "at least it must be long!"


    "Oh -" Rong Nian is still confident, "then I am the peak of longevity."


    Temple Lord: "


    Who are you playing with?


    Rong Nian saw the unbelieving eyes of the people in the dry sky hall, decisively removed his cover, and perfectly pressed his cultivation to the peak of longevity.


    He was a little arrogant and said, "how about it?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The hall Lord was stunned. His cultivation was only in the middle of his eternal life, which was still a distance from the previous period.


    But he can also feel that the cultivation of rongnian is absolutely above him.


    Is it really a long time?!


    Seeing this, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Qingnian seems a little interesting.


    Under the increase of Hun yuan Ling, she didn''t see his hidden strength.


    I''m afraid he will be the person of the seven sects!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes floated a bit of killing intention, but soon subsided.


    I don''t know why. Even though she clearly knows that this Qing Nian is hidden a lot, she can''t hate him, but she still has a kind of closeness.


    Maybe she looks more like Rong Qing, so she''s kind?


    Jun Mu shallow thought, then observe on the road. It''s really not good. See if you can kill it.


    She hooked her lips and smiled: "OK, kid, I''m in charge. I promise you to follow."


    It''s hard for the leader of Qiantian hall to say anything. This young man is better than him. If he doesn''t agree, what if he beats him?


    "The limitless forest is very dangerous. Sister beauty, I''ll protect you." Rong Nian was so happy that he volunteered, "if my eldest brother comes at that time, you must protect me."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This tone made her seem to have married that Qingqing.


    Jun Mu shallow perfunctory way: "I try my best."


    Try not to mend the knife when your big brother hits you.


    So, the team to the limitless forest had another person.


    "Sister beauty!" Rong Nian was still trying to get close, "what''s your name?"


    Jun Mu shallow thought a little and said, "let''s admire, the face''s face, the yearning admiration."


    Let''s be stunned.


    This beautiful sister, why is she still the same last name as him?


    Is it difficult that they are actually their own family?


    Let me frown.


    It seems reasonable to think so.


    They have good genes to accommodate the family. Did his parents give him a sister when they were traveling outside?


    When Rong Nian was about to ask again, Jun Muqian suddenly stopped his pace.


    With a bang, he hit it.


    "Hiss -" Rong Nian rubbed his shoulder, "sister beauty, have you refined your bones?"


    Jun Mu was shallow, but he didn''t answer, and his eyes were slightly dark.


    Also at this moment, a joking voice sounded.


    "Look, who is this?"


    "Our big acquaintance!"


    In the next moment, several figures came slowly from the dark

 Chapter 688

    There were several men in exposed clothes, each holding a spear and looking ferocious.


    And when they came out, there was a strong smell of blood coming to their faces.


    These people are definitely killing all year round.


    After seeing the passer-by, the people in Qiantian hall also stopped, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Rong Nian looked up and was curious: "sister beauty, your enemy?"


    His sister-in-law is different. Just dreaming of returning to the realm has provoked the strong in life and death and longevity.


    This courage, this courage, is worthy of his sister-in-law.


    "It''s not mine." Jun Mu shook his head. "It''s theirs."


    Her appearance has not officially wandered in the Jianghu.


    Although Kong Jing and a group of disciples of the Taoist temple were killed, they were all destroyed. The Taoist temple did not know who killed them.


    It seems that there are many people who want to make an idea of the dry sky hall.


    "Qian tianlao''er, you really dare to come to Wuji forest." the leading man sneered, "why, I forgot what your grandpa said. If you dare to come out, Grandpa will beat you back


    Hearing this, the face of the Lord of the dry sky temple became more ugly.


    An elder was very angry: "Fang Shi, you''re looking for death!"


    "I want to die?" Fang Shi felt very funny. "You killed all my brothers at the beginning. I haven''t avenged this revenge yet!"


    The Lord of the dry sky hall looked heavy: "it''s obviously you and your brothers who want to seize the sea of elixir and kill Leyou mountain first!"


    "Shut up!" Fang Shi''s face didn''t look good. "Who let you occupy the place and don''t use it much? Today, I must avenge that year!"


    "This square stone once came to Leyou mountain decades ago." the Lord of the dry sky hall timely explained to Jun Mu Qian, "like the Tao hall, he wanted the elixir sea, but he didn''t succeed in the end and was killed by us."


    "But he is more difficult to deal with, because he has his back against the spiritual reward."


    Jun Mu nodded his head to show his understanding.


    The sea of spiritual elixir is very tempting to spiritual cultivation. Improving cultivation is secondary. The important thing is that the absorbed aura can save life one day in the future.


    She seemed to vaguely remember that when she practiced in the Lingdan sea, she seemed to see the source of the Lingdan sea aura.


    It seems that it was because she absorbed the source of this aura that the sea of Lingdan dried up.


    "Oh, Qiantian old son, when did you receive such a beauty in Qiantian hall?" it was when he saw the action of the Lord of Qiantian hall that Fang Shi noticed the woman in purple and his eyes were straight. "Well, don''t talk more nonsense. Don''t care about the previous things today. You give me your brother, and I''ll take my brother away."


    Hearing this, the first reaction of the Lord of the dry sky temple was not anger, but stunned.


    Are you crazy?


    Do you know who you''re thinking?


    When people admire the girl''s spiritual state of mind, they can face the empty mirror of the enemy''s life and death state.


    Now I''ve been promoted for a long time. I''m sure I''m not afraid of longevity.


    However, the hall Lord didn''t know that the reason why Jun Mu Qian could beat the empty mirror was that the actual strength of the empty mirror was only dream return to the realm.


    But in the eyes of the temple Lord, Fang Shi is already a dead man.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Shi saw the Lord of the dry sky hall looking at him with pity on his face, and immediately got angry. "Don''t you give it to someone quickly?"


    Then he looked proudly at the woman in Purple: "beauty, there is no future in this dry sky temple. It''s better to follow me and make sure you eat and drink spicy food."


    What?!


    Jun Muqian hasn''t responded yet. Let''s read and be angry.


    How dare you think bad of his sister-in-law?


    Dare you pry his big brother''s corner?


    How can this be tolerated!


    Fang Shi was still complacent and didn''t notice that he had provoked the anger of a young boy: "I''m the Xuan level spirit reward of the spirit reward hall. I''ve saved a lot of spirit stones over the years. It''s definitely enough for you to eat and wear. How can I... Ah --!"


    Before he had finished, he let out a scream, which was extremely sad.


    The sudden severe pain made the square stone fall directly to the ground, or face to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the Yellow level spiritual rewards he brought were shocked: "brother Fangshi!"


    Before these yellow level spiritual rewards came forward to help Fang Shi up and fell from the sky.


    With a slap, he stepped on the face of Fangshi.


    The seemingly soft spiritual power followed, but it knocked all the Yellow level spiritual rewards to the ground.


    "As ugly as you are, you still want to pry my big brother''s corner!" Rong Nian stepped on it vigorously with his feet, despised and despised it. "It''s a toad trying to eat swan meat!"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    With each word, the strength of rongnian''s feet increases.


    In just a few seconds, Fang Shi''s face was so swollen that he couldn''t see his original face.


    The scream never stopped.


    Rong Nian felt that he had said all the things he would curse during this period of time.


    After the next step, he had nothing to say.


    Rong Nian stayed for a few seconds before he became fierce: "in short, you are a bad man!"


    The square stone is stun by being trampled alive, but it is also possible that it is angry.


    Temple Lord: "


    A crowd in the dry sky Hall: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Oh, really stupid and fierce.


    But it seems really good.


    Now she can see that this Qingnian will never be the seven sects or other enemies with her.


    Because this stupid method can''t be pretended.


    Rong Nian came back obediently after beating Fang Shi.


    He looked "for praise" and said, "sister-in-law, am I very powerful?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat and said sincerely, "you''d better call me sister beauty."


    "Oh... That''s right." Rong Nian thought, "it''s called with courtesy. Sister beauty, you haven''t married my eldest brother yet. I shouldn''t call you sister-in-law."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Is that the point?


    She raised her eyebrows: "kid, don''t ruin my innocence. I still want to get married."


    "No problem!" Rong Nian patted his chest and promised, "so sister beauty, when will you come home with me and marry my eldest brother?"


    Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows and said no more.


    It doesn''t make sense to reason with children.


    "Miss mu, please wait a minute." the Lord of Qiantian Hall said, "let me deal with the square stones."


    Fangshi is the initial stage of long habitat. If it is not so easy to faint, it will be a hard battle in a while.


    All of a sudden, the Lord of the dry sky temple was pleased.


    "Boy, it''s good. Heroes are young." he patted Rong Nian on the shoulder. "Your big brother should be as powerful as you?"


    Rong Nian was very proud: "my eldest brother is much better than me."


    "Yes, yes." the Lord of Qiantian hall nodded repeatedly, turned and said to the woman in purple, "Miss mu, I think you might as well listen to the little hero and see his big brother?"


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    The wall grass poured too fast.


    When Rong Nian found the reason, he became very excited: "you think so, don''t you? If you see my eldest brother, you will think he is a perfect match with my beautiful sister."


    Jun Muqian couldn''t listen, and he simply didn''t listen.


    She leaned against the tree and took out a picture scroll from the Hunyuan bell.


    Unfolding the scroll, a tall figure with a crimson color appeared.


    The man''s face is handsome, magnificent and elegant.


    Just a glance, as if I had looked all my life.


    She drew it for Rong Qing when she was still in the land of all souls.


    Her painting is not very good. She can only show his three points.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the person in the picture and sighed.


    "Ah, sister beauty, what are you doing?" Rong Nian leaned over and wanted to have a look.


    But Jun Mu received it too quickly. He only had time to take a glimpse of Hong.


    Jun Mu Qian put the picture back together and shook his head lightly: "nothing."


    She didn''t expect that she would practice in the sea of elixir for a month. It''s been too long. Up to now, she hasn''t met Rong Qing''s next soul.


    I don''t know whether she is right or wrong to come to Wuji forest this time.


    But there seems to be a voice in her heart that makes her come here.


    Jun Muqian doubted whether the guide was reliable, and she couldn''t understand why the guide wanted to help her.


    When facing the guide, she seemed to feel a sense of familiarity.


    But the feeling was too ethereal and soon disappeared.


    Although Rong Nian didn''t see it clearly, he still saw that it was a picture. The man in the picture was a man.


    Suddenly, he became vigilant: "sister beauty, you haven''t married yet?"


    Jun Mu looked up and picked his eyebrow: "why, do you still want to talk to me?"


    Rong Nianrong shook his head and nodded again.


    But suddenly, he felt something wrong.


    Why does the man in that picture look like his big brother?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt like it.


    In this world, only the eldest brother''s baby can be like his eldest brother except him and their father!


    Well, good.


    Rong Nian deeply thought, however, that his eldest brother had been away for so many years, maybe he might really become romantic and give birth to one.


    So this beautiful sister should be his niece and daughter-in-law?


    No mistake!


    He almost messed up the mandarin duck spectrum. If big brother knows, he will beat him to death.


    Rong Nian then said, "sister beauty, don''t worry, I won''t talk to you."


    Although this is his younger generation, he is still used to calling her sister beauty.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "Are you enlightened?"


    Rong Nian nodded: "very enlightened."


    Jun Muqian thought it was wonderful, but she suddenly noticed that Rong Nian looked at her at the moment as if she was a little more kind.


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    What''s the kid doing?


    Rong Nian did not find the abnormality of "his sister-in-law". He also felt that his speculation was very reasonable.


    He coughed and pretended to be an old man: "sister beauty, what are you doing in the limitless forest?"


    "I don''t know yet." Jun Mu said, "I''m here to help them."


    On the other hand, the people and horses of the dry sky hall have already disposed of the square stone and several other spiritual rewards.


    The temple Lord stepped forward: "little friend, we have to speed up. I''m afraid there are many people in Wuji forest now."


    Jun Mu nodded: "let''s go."


    Rong Nian followed her.


    At first glance, it looks like a sister with a stupid brother.


    Ten miles further along the border of the demon domain is the limitless forest.


    Sure enough, as the Lord of the dry sky temple said, many people and horses had been surrounded at the entrance of the forest.


    At a glance, Jun Mu Qian accurately captured the position of the seven Zong doors.


    Daodian, piaoyue palace, Fengyun Pavilion... Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her enemies gathered together.


    Jun Mu also recognized that the person in front of the Taoist temple was Daoqing.


    Daoqing is the younger martial brother of Daowu. In her previous life, she was the main force to chase her.


    But Daoqing always thinks highly of himself and hasn''t really done it himself.


    "Hum!" Dao Qing also noticed the dry sky hall. His eyes immediately gathered a killing intention and sneered, "who should I be? It''s the first dry sky hall in the northern region."


    "Why, you want to take a share of the limitless forest?"


    The Lord of the dry sky temple also mocked, "who should I be? It''s Tao Wu. Fifty people in your Tao Temple and empty mirror died in my happy tour of the mountain. It''s not enough to lose face?"


    Daoqing''s face sank in an instant.


    Hearing this sentence, other people around came interested.


    Here are practitioners from all domains, standing aside and watching the good play.


    "It''s not your has the final say." the muscles on Dao Qing''s face twitched. "Why not look at it now?"


    The Lord of the dry sky hall also had a temper: "just look!"


    However, when the two sides were at war and were about to fight¡ª¡ª


    Just listen to the "Shua", a golden spot suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The golden light was approaching at a very fast speed, followed by a heat wave.


    Jun Mu looked up and found that it was a golden sedan.


    There are eight demon families around the chariot.


    And it was also the moment when the chariot appeared that those demon families who had watched the good play suddenly panicked.


    Almost in a hurry, they knelt down towards the golden sedan.


    "See you, your highness!"

 Chapter 689

    "Meet your highness, young gentleman -"


    Outside the limitless forest, all the demon families knelt down.


    The cry was like thunder, shaking the sky and the earth like a landslide.


    There seems to be a torrent falling from the sky and sweeping waves.


    At a glance, the battle of ten thousand demons bowing their heads was very grand and spectacular. When they knelt on the ground, even heaven and earth were shocked.


    This is a kind of kneeling from the heart and willing to surrender.


    The golden chariot stood in the center of the group of demons, and the eight big demons who carried the sedan around knelt down respectfully.


    "Your Highness, the limitless forest has arrived."


    However, there was no response after bead curtain.


    As if the people inside didn''t see the scene of ten thousand demons kneeling down, and didn''t care what others said.


    Demon domain young gentleman?


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved.


    It seems that over the past three hundred years, the changes in thousands of areas are really huge, and the demon area has established a new king.


    "There''s a young gentleman in the demon domain?" Rong Nian was stunned and whispered, "it can''t be that boy. He''s more stupid than me."


    He has been thinking seriously about why he was said to be stupid.


    It must be that as a good brother and a good brother, he let out all the nutrients in their mother''s stomach, resulting in some incomplete development.


    He also went to the demon realm. At that time, he went to see his eldest brother.


    Rong Nian always thought that his eldest brother should inherit the demon domain more than the silly son of the demon queen.


    After all, the most precious demon flag in the demon domain is in Rong Qing''s hand.


    Who is this demon domain young gentleman?


    Let read the probe to see, but found nothing.


    The bead curtain seems to be specially made. From the outside, you can''t see the appearance of the demon domain young gentleman.


    Can only see that tall figure, across the bead curtain to provoke people''s heart.


    One third of the ten thousand demons who kneel down are banshees.


    Although they were kneeling, their heads were raised, and their eyes were burning at the golden sedan, which was an undisguised love.


    If they can get the favor of your highness, they can settle in the Shaojun palace.


    Future status will also rise.


    Moreover, her majesty is also a famous beauty in the ten regions.


    Presumably, Her Highness, the young gentleman, will never be worse.


    The banshees thought and couldn''t help getting excited.


    Demon cultivators and demon cultivators have always been very bold. When they meet the person they like, they will show their love directly.


    "Your Highness, your highness!" a bold Banshee shouted directly, "Your Highness, my concubine is from the snake family, and my father is a general under the head of the snake family. I love your highness, please accept my concubine!"


    When the other banshees heard this, they were anxious and unwilling to show weakness.


    "And me, your highness! My father is the chief of the rabbit family, and his status is much more noble than that just now."


    "Can the rabbit and the tiger fight? We guarantee the peace in the demon domain. If you want the young gentleman to take you, fight with me first!"


    "Your Highness, young gentleman, is a man. Men like small and human women. Our swan family is the most suitable."


    "Your Highness, look at me! Look at me!"


    The banshees scrambled to jump up and crowded towards the golden sedan.


    Rong Nian was stunned: "this is too..."


    Although Xi''er is known as a little witch, she has never been so fierce.


    The male demons were obviously used to the female demons'' way of showing love, but showed a look of contempt.


    It seems to say - Your Highness, young gentleman, will also like you ordinary and vulgar drugs?


    The spiritual practitioners in other areas were also stunned and twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    This is not a show of love. Is this going to peel off the life of the young gentleman in the demon domain?


    Looking at this scene, Jun Mu Qian silently turned his head, but his face was very calm.


    When she came to the demon realm, she disguised herself as a man.


    She has experienced such things.


    In retrospect, it was a nightmare.


    There are many princesses in the demon domain, most of whom are the daughters of dignitaries with meritorious deeds.


    In order to make the rule of the demon domain more stable, the demon queen used the way of establishing princesses and princes to stabilize these dignitaries.


    Jun Muqian remembered clearly that when she was wandering in the demon domain, she met a demon princess.


    As soon as the demon Princess saw her, she began to run away with her and said she would have goblins with her.


    Thousands of people chased and killed the Lord, who did not change color, and were "scared away".


    When she runs, the demon Princess chases her.


    From the demon domain to the immortal domain, and from the immortal domain to the demon domain, there is no stop all the way.


    Jun Mu said several times that she was a woman, and the demon Princess didn''t believe it.


    Finally, she really showed it, and the demon Princess stopped.


    But from then on, she bore the reputation of a heartless man.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the banshees who rushed around the chariot, and suddenly felt a little pity for the mysterious demon domain young gentleman.


    The banshees were afraid of the authority of the young king of the demon domain and didn''t dare to get too close.


    But when they found that up to now, his highness Shaojun had no reaction at all, they were bold.


    All of them crowded to the golden chariot. Some banshees even took out a flower from nowhere and wanted to go into the chariot.


    There were so many of them that the eight big demons protecting the sedan were about to squeeze into each other.


    "Presumptuous!" the chief demon lowered his face and shouted coldly, "get back quickly and don''t spare your highness


    Hearing this sentence, the banshees could not help trembling, but they still didn''t retreat and looked straight at the figure behind the bead curtain.


    Seeing this, the chief demon''s face was more heavy: "Whoever dares to take another step forward will die!"


    The banshees looked frightened for a few minutes and couldn''t help shrinking towards the rear.


    Also at this time, the voice of the demon domain young gentleman finally came from the sedan car.


    Light and illusory, but with a bit of lazy alienation.


    It is very provocative, like a small hook, hanging everyone''s heart.


    It''s a very simple word.


    "Too ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The banshees are stupid.


    Ugly?


    They?


    Among the ten domains, the demon domain has the most beauties.


    Moreover, the demon family has a large variety and has a variety of amorous beauties.


    The snake woman is enchanting, the rabbit woman is lovely, the fox woman is charming, and the Swan woman is elegant


    Many spiritual practitioners outside the demon domain come all the way to the demon domain to marry a beauty.


    As a result, now the demon domain young gentleman says they are ugly?


    Suddenly, the banshees'' hearts were broken into eight pieces


    Rong Nian agreed: "it''s ugly. It''s not as good as you, sister beauty, or my mother. It''s not yet..."


    He swallowed the words back. He couldn''t boast.


    In my mother''s words, as long as she praises her son, she will go to heaven.


    He is really a good brother. In order to prevent Xi''er from falling from the sky, he decided to scold her more in the future.


    Jun Mu is also rare to have the same view as Rong Nian: "ugliness can''t be talked about, but it''s really not beautiful."


    I''m used to such a light, where is the second beauty in the world?


    Hearing the speech, Rong Nian nodded and whispered: "how do I think I must know this demon domain young gentleman..."


    Certainly not the foolish son of the demon Queen''s family. If it were him, he would not have such a deterrent.


    Moreover, the foolish son of the demon Queen''s family jumped up when he saw a beauty. How can he carry it?


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at the figure behind his eyes. He felt a sense of familiarity.


    Vaguely, I seem to see a familiar color.


    But a closer look, it seems that there is no.


    Jun Mu Qian really thought about whether it would be a new spirit for Rong Qing.


    But on second thought, he denied it.


    If the light soul is separated from the body, even if it turns into a person, it will not be a demon domain young gentleman.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t look any more, so he took back his eyes.


    She did not notice that a line of sight had been staring at her through the golden bead curtain.


    As if he had found something, the master of his sight lifted his lips.


    The banshees were hit so hard that they all retreated.


    For a moment, the limitless forest fell into silence again.


    Obviously, it''s not time to enter.


    Daoqing looked at the golden sedan with some fear, and then made trouble at the dry sky hall again.


    He stepped forward and sneered, "today, you dry sky temple don''t want to enter the limitless forest."


    "The disciples of our Taoist temple died in your account of Leyou mountain. I''ll settle with you today!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Daoqing had plundered towards Jun Mu Qian.


    He gripped his hands into claws and attacked at top speed.


    Other spiritual practitioners around naturally saw this scene, but they didn''t take care of it, and then watched a good play.


    The eight big demons who were responsible for protecting the young king of the demon domain didn''t even look.


    The face of the Lord of the dry sky hall changed: "Tao Qing, you really don''t want to be old!"


    "What do you want to do?" Dao Qing''s speed is faster and his face is ferocious. "Haven''t you learned this after wandering in the Jianghu for so many years?"


    Suddenly, he seemed to find something. As soon as he turned his eyes, he suddenly smiled: "yes, when did you receive such a beauty in the dry sky hall? Just recently, our hall has another array, which needs a woman''s blood sacrifice."


    "Today, you are going to die, and this beauty will stay!"


    "Shua -"


    With that, Daoqing turned and grabbed the woman in purple.


    Looking for a soft persimmon pinch?


    You admire the tip of your shallow eyebrow, and there is a sneer in it.


    She quietly wielded the power of her soul, and the fire of chaos was perfectly attached to her palm, ready to fight Daoqing at any time.


    The Lord of Qiantian temple was surprised and angry: "Daoqing, you want to die!"


    He tried to resist, but he couldn''t catch up.


    Jun Mu was shallow, his face was light, and he didn''t move.


    She raised her hand slowly, ready to slap the fierce one coming up.


    However


    "Bang!"


    Daoqing suddenly flew backwards towards the rear, faster than he came, and hit it hard.


    Instantaneous!


    There is an additional pit on the ground!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    He was stunned that he had done his best to protect his niece and daughter-in-law.


    "Oh, beauty?" but at this time, the demon domain young gentleman who had not spoken for a long time spoke again.


    His voice was very nice, and the sound line was low and cold, which bewitched the eardrum.


    Just listen to the sound, it will sink people into it.


    Listen to the demon domain young gentleman light floating way: "I like beauty best. I robbed it."

 Chapter 690

    Once you say that!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, there was silence.


    The spiritual practitioners stared in the direction of the golden sedan and began to wonder if there was something wrong with their ears and whether they had heard wrong.


    Demon domain young gentleman rob beauty?


    And just now so many banshees came to show their love, the young gentleman of the demon domain didn''t fake his words.


    Now, instead, he says he likes beauty and wants to rob?


    Where''s the beauty from?


    All the spiritual practitioners looked at the origin where Dao Qing flew out, and a tall figure broke into their eyes.


    The woman in purple stood against the light, her eyes and eyebrows were hazy, like water mist floating.


    Because of the angle and light, the face doesn''t look very real.


    But just looking at that posture, all the spiritual practitioners can think of what a beauty it is.


    In front of the woman in purple, the previous banshees, whether enchanting or pure, were all eclipsed at this moment.


    When she saw the sunset pouring in the sky, it fell on her long silver hair, plated with a touch of crimson, adding a bit of elegance.


    All the spiritual practitioners suddenly felt that if they were the young king of the demon domain, I''m afraid they also wanted to grab such a beauty.


    The eight big demons guarding the sedan chair were closest and naturally heard the most clearly.


    Suddenly, I was confused.


    what?


    What did your highness ask them to do?!!


    The magic knife subconsciously turned back and couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, what did you say?"


    Although your royal highness was established more than 20 days ago after the demon, they are willing to submit to your highness.


    For so many days, they have really seen the power of your highness.


    Previously, your highness young gentleman refused those banshees. The demon knife thought he must not be a master who would make trouble for beauty.


    Let them rob beauty?


    False, it must be false.


    Seeing the action of the demon sword, the demon sword hissed and suddenly pulled the demon sword: "you''re crazy. How dare you question your highness? Your highness never said anything. At this time, finally, the young gentleman''s face in the demon domain was exposed in the sight of all spiritual practitioners.


    He was leaning against the chariot, his head slightly tilted, and the arc of his chin was beautiful and attractive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Between heaven and earth, it was more silent.


    It was a face that could not be described with words. It was too evil to resist suffocation.


    The picturesque eyebrows and eyes are clear and light, but they have a bit of charm and evil Huayan.


    A pair of pupils are deep, like a bottomless abyss.


    Surprisingly, the man''s eye color is rare gold.


    It was because of the golden eyes that he added a bit of the smell of the superior.


    When the eyes were moving, the spiritual practitioners could not help thinking of kneeling down.


    The man''s lips are slightly hooked. It is a bright crimson color. It is seductive and enchanting. It can''t stop people''s heart.


    Only those eight words can describe him¡ª¡ª


    There is no second in the world.


    When Mashan was about to be pulled into the chariot, Jun Muqian finally reacted.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at the demon domain young gentleman.


    He was stunned when he saw this too outstanding face again.


    In such a flash, she had fallen into the arms of the young gentleman of the demon domain.


    She sat in front of him, facing his chest.


    In an instant, his unique breath came, with a sense of familiarity.


    Clear and light, like the wind without trace.


    One hand of the demon domain young gentleman was firmly fastened on Jun Mu''s thin waist, while the other hand provoked her chin and forced her to raise her head and look at him.


    "It''s really a beauty." the young gentleman''s lips in the demon domain slowly lifted up, and Shuer smiled and charmed the demons, "I''m very happy¡°


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and he had quickly given his action.


    The undisguised killing intention burst from the peach blossom eyes and became cold and bright.


    Even if the person in front of her is beautiful and evil, she has no mercy.


    "Shua!"


    The plain hand lifted up quickly and took straight to the throat of the demon domain young gentleman.


    At present, this posture is very close and ambiguous, which is convenient for Jun Mu shallow to start.


    But the demon domain young gentleman seemed to know what the woman in purple wanted to do, and easily fastened her wrist.


    His pale eyebrow moved slightly, but tightened her waist and didn''t let her move for half a minute.


    But the next second, a fist hit the face of the upside down beings.


    Jun Mu shallow sneered: "you''ve been fooled."


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west!


    Fist hunting, fist shadow flashing.


    The space burst like a crack, a series of blasting sounds and buzzing.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, too strong energy fluctuations scattered around and impacted the golden sedan.


    "Click!"


    Then the chariot cracked and scattered in five quarters.


    The demon domain young gentleman seemed to be caught off guard by this move, even though his cultivation was better than the woman in purple.


    Hearing the news, the demon sword and the demon sword who were quarrelling with each other stopped, looked back and was shocked: "Your Highness!"


    Although the golden chariot is not a treasure, it is also specially made.


    Its hardness is stronger than sacred vessels.


    Just... Broken?!


    Move!


    Jun Mu picked up the tip of his shallow eyebrow, patted his palm on the ground, flew up, and left the arms of Shaojun in the demon domain.


    She didn''t mean to hurt him, just to get away.


    Now, Jun Mu Qian is still very ignorant. Why did the demon domain young gentleman forcibly rob her.


    What''s more, she just lost her mind because of that sudden familiarity.


    The man in Fei''s clothes narrowed his eyes slightly when he felt the person in his arms leave.


    His crimson lips rose again, and he was puzzled with laughter.


    Finally, the chariot was completely broken, and all the bead curtains used to cover it were broken.


    All the spiritual practitioners outside finally saw what had happened.


    I don''t know when the man in Fei clothes imprisoned the woman in purple again.


    They both stood in the air, very close and imaginative.


    Rong Nian was stunned again, which led to his failure to respond in time: "...."


    This demon domain young gentleman is so presumptuous!


    Incredibly... Dare to treat his beautiful sister like this.


    Jun Mu Qian, who was held by the demon domain young gentleman, was almost choked. Her eyes were cold and her voice was very cold: "let go!"


    The demon domain young gentleman is really sick and still holds her.


    And it''s like I haven''t seen a woman in 800 years.


    Another young gentleman!


    Except for the beauty of her family, she really can''t get along with Shaojun.


    The demon domain young gentleman lowered his head slightly, and the soul stirring handsome face approached slowly.


    His slender fingers slowly caressed the face of the man in front of him and slowly outlined it.


    The strange eyes blurred a little, as if they were confirming something.


    This action directly ignited Jun Mu''s anger.


    She has never been treated like this.


    Jun Mu shallow took a deep breath, his body burst up again and sneered: "die!"


    "Don''t move." at this time, the demon domain young gentleman likes to listen to the provocative voice from behind his ears, "listen, admire."


    The last two words seem to come out from the lips, which is more bewitching.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly froze. He was silent for two seconds, and his face showed some incredible.


    She raised her head and realigned her strange eyes.


    Now a closer look, I found that it was a double pupil.


    When you think about it carefully, you will know who the demon domain young gentleman is in front of you.


    "Light weight?!"


    "Hmm?" the demon domain young gentleman lowered his head, and his voice seemed happy. "What does Mu Mu call me?"


    Jun Muqian was confused again.


    Not because the demon domain young gentleman is the beauty of her family, but because... Why did Rong Qing''s spirit become like this?


    This reminded her of the time when the dark side appeared after he was possessed by the devil because of the great mystery.


    But at that time, Rong Qing had no consciousness.


    Rong Qingjian saw that she was silent. Shu Er smiled and was very handsome: "Mu Mu can call me anything. I like everything."


    "No, light beauty..." Jun Mu Qian finally pressed down the shock in his heart, "how do you recognize me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing seemed a little confused, but the smile on his lips was expanding: "Mu Mu is mu mu. Why do you need to recognize it?"


    Just some words, never said it.


    The moment he saw her, he knew she was the person he was looking for.


    No identity, no appearance.


    Mu Mu, just Mu Mu.


    Jun Mu nodded and accepted quickly this time.


    The same is true of the last soul. There is no other memory, not even the power of noumenon.


    Only their involvement lingers.


    So no matter what she or he becomes, he won''t admit his mistake.


    After determining that the demon domain young gentleman is Rong Qing, Jun Mu Qian relaxed.


    She took the initiative to hold him and leaned against him: "young beauty, I miss you so much."


    Rong Qing quietly stroked the long silver hair of the woman in purple. He smiled: "I''m here."


    After a long separation and reunion, they need to be gentle. They don''t have the feeling of pulling their swords and crossbows.


    But others don''t think so.


    In Rong Nian''s eyes, it was a flower picker who took away the beautiful sister and laid hands on her.


    "Bah!" Rong Nian was furious, "you thief, let go of my beautiful sister!"


    "Sister beauty belongs to my big brother. Don''t mess around!"


    In a hurry, he no longer suppressed cultivation, but directly shot at the demon domain young gentleman.


    There was only one thought in his mind. No, he must protect his beautiful sister and bring her into their house.


    "Shua -"


    Aware of the movement on the ground, Rong Qing slowly looked up.

 Chapter 691

    His monstrous heavy pupil narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed past a touch of doubt.


    The little boy made him aware of a sense of familiarity and a certain closeness.


    Rong Qing didn''t intend to do it, but Rong Nian had already swept away and broke through the air.


    The majestic spiritual power suddenly rose and obviously surpassed the peak of longevity!


    This scene shocked all other spiritual practitioners.


    The highest spiritual cultivation here is just the peak of longevity.


    Although there is Huashen realm above Changsheng realm, Huashen realm has not always appeared in the Jianghu.


    It is even more impossible to see the emperor in the eternal realm.


    But now the pressure brought by Rong Nian makes individual habitats feel extreme fear.


    Jun Mu was held in his arms by Rong Qing. Naturally, he didn''t feel this pressure.


    Seeing Rong Nian attack, she was a little stunned.


    What''s the matter? There was a sudden fight?


    No, that won''t work.


    She doesn''t know the true cultivation of Qingnian. Rong Qing is just a soul at present.


    If Qingnian''s strength is higher than that of her beauty, she can''t look at Rong lightly injured.


    However, at this time, Rong Nian regarded the expression of the woman in purple as "come and save me".


    He said: "sister beauty, don''t worry. I''ll save you right away. This thief can''t move you!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Well, this Qingnian has made up for something wonderful.


    She rubbed her eyebrows to stop Rong Nian''s behavior.


    But before she said "stop", Rong Nian suddenly stopped halfway.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the man in Fei clothes narrowed slightly and floated a kind of dangerous color.


    However, I didn''t take advantage of this time to start with Rong Nian.


    "Wait!" also at this moment, Rong Nian suddenly raised his hand and looked solemn. "I have something. We''ll fight later. What are you doing? Don''t move first!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Other spiritual practices: "


    Rong Qing really didn''t move, not because he was afraid of Rong Nian, but because he didn''t care.


    He turned his head and lowered his lips: "Mu Mu, explain?"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows and deliberately provoked the spirit. "He fell from the sky. I saw that he was a little miserable, so I picked him up."


    After a pause, she lengthened her voice: "later, he said he had a big brother, who was the most handsome in the world and matched me very well. He wanted to introduce him to me and let us get married... HMM!"


    Before the words were finished, they were all sealed.


    The man in Fei clothes held the man in his arms with one hand. With a wave of his hand, he had set up a boundary around him.


    The time was not long, but Jun Muqian felt a few legs soft and grabbed the thin waist.


    She couldn''t stand such a light weight.


    When the light and dark side appeared, she couldn''t help being tempted.


    Before Jun Mu shallow also thought, when to meet again.


    Now, it really appears again.


    When Rong Qing attacks with a strong posture, the contrast is not as big as his normal coolness and indifference.


    For the people outside, because there is a boundary, they simply know what happened between Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing.


    All I know is that when I see them again, their actions are more ambiguous.


    The banshees below looked red, some were not satisfied, some were jealous, and some were secretly hating.


    They could see clearly that the woman in purple who was carefully held by his Highness the young gentleman was just an ordinary human.


    Even the accomplishments are just the peak of the dream.


    Why did you get your Highness''s favor?


    Because of the angle, they didn''t see clearly what the woman in purple looked like. Now they are trying to see it.


    But the next second, they all shrunk their necks and closed their eyes immediately.


    It was the cold eyes of the young gentleman from the demon domain, with a strong warning.


    "Mu Mu, wait for me." Rong Qing took Jun Mu Qian to his arms. He looked down and said, "mask."


    Hearing this command, the demon knife was stunned. He quickly took out a silver mask and sent it up.


    Rong Qing took it over and gently put it on the person in his arms.


    The silver mask completely covered the amazing face without revealing any glory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu was lying in the arms of the man in Fei clothes, and suddenly he had the feeling that he didn''t wake up in the ninth nightmare.


    Because of this movement, it gives her a very familiar feeling.


    This is clearly... What she used to do!


    Can we say that after staying together for a long time, they are more and more alike?


    I didn''t see that there was such a side in Rong Qing''s subconscious mind.


    Jun Mu pulled his skirt and whispered, "light beauty, why do you wear a mask for me?"


    "Cover up." hearing the speech, Rong Qing carefully checked the mask again. After confirming that it was correct, Fei''s lips raised, "Mu Mu is so popular. I don''t like others to see Mu Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu Qian choked and thought that he would learn from her soon. He hummed: "you are also very popular. Why don''t you put on your mask, but I saw it. Just now those banshees want to eat you."


    Although this is not the same as Rongqing''s original appearance, it is only eight points beautiful, but more like evil.


    However, the magnanimity of his superiors has the original ten.


    Rong Qing narrowed his pupils again. Shu Er hooked his lips and smiled. There was no doubt: "they dare not."


    Jun Mu Qian had nothing to say. She sighed and pressed her temple: "who makes you a demon domain young gentleman now."


    After a short period of shock and acceptance, Jun Mu thought about it for a while and understood it roughly.


    The previous first spirit represents the purest and flawless side of tolerance.


    This soul may be completely opposite to the first soul, or it may be affected by the previous dark side.


    But this spirit is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s 60 or 70% even if it doesn''t fully recover.


    Jun Mu thought that it was about Rong Qing''s spirit turned into the demon family, and because of his high strength, he was established as the young king of the demon domain by the demon queen.


    Just other specific reasons, she doesn''t know.


    However, since it is a demon


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes turned, took care of it, picked his eyebrows and smiled: "light beauty, can you become an animal?"


    The demon clan can either become a beast or a plant, or live near things.


    "Hmm?" Rong Qing saw through what she was thinking at a glance and asked, "what does Mu Mu want to do?"


    "I think --" Jun Mu Qian is very indifferent. She coughed, "pinch your ears or hair."


    The man didn''t give her back her face, which made her sometimes miss the time when she had round hair to pinch.


    Just right, this spirit can then let her take advantage!


    With that, he didn''t get an answer.


    When Jun Muqian thought Rong Qing would not agree, his voice slowly approached: "I''ll talk about it later¡°


    Jun Mu shallow''s expression was slight and pushed him away angrily: "don''t tempt me!"


    There seemed to be a very light smile in my ears, low and sultry.


    He said, "Mu Mu looks at my animal shape. He wants to have goblins with me?"


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    It''s too much to stop.


    She turned her head in anger and didn''t want to talk to the man who began to attack.


    On the other side, Rong Nian received a message from Maha.


    "Your Highness, have you arrived at the demon realm?"


    "Here we are." Rong Nian replied, "but I''m not in the demon domain, in the limitless forest."


    Hearing this, Maha said, "Your Highness the second and your Highness the young gentleman really have a good heart. Now your Highness the young gentleman should also be in the limitless forest. Did your highness see it?"


    "My eldest brother?" Rong Nian was stunned. "Isn''t he still lying in bed?"


    "It''s your Highness''s soul turned into a demon." Maha explained, "Your Majesty, in order to make your highness more convenient, so now your highness is also a demon domain young gentleman."


    "Not long ago, your highness Shaojun also said that he would leave for the limitless forest, so I thought you should have met."


    "Although your Highness''s soul gathering process is very smooth, there will be no accidents. Second highness, why don''t you protect him around your highness until his soul returns successfully."


    After listening, Rong Nian was confused from head to toe.


    What, what?!!


    His eldest brother''s spirit is now transformed into a demon family, and... The Queen''s aunt also made his eldest brother a young gentleman in the demon domain?!


    After sorting out what Maha said, Rong Nian''s body froze


    He raised his head in shock and tried to look at the man in Fei clothes. He wanted to see what the young king of the demon domain was like with his brother who was indifferent to abstinence. He couldn''t see it.


    Rong Nian was still holding the parent stone. He opened his mouth: "Da Da..."


    "Hmm?" Rong Qing heard it. He looked over and slightly picked his eyebrows. "Do you want to fight?"


    "No... no, no, no!" Rong Nian felt like crying without tears, "no, no, no, big..."


    He wanted to call big brother, but he couldn''t call it out for a long time.


    Rong Nian suddenly wants to slap himself. What does he stammer about at this time?!


    How dare he fight with his big brother? It''s just a hammer on the ground!


    There are five people in a family. He is the one who is often beaten in the family.


    Rong Nian was wronged.


    Why didn''t anyone tell him earlier that the demon domain young gentleman was his eldest brother.


    No, he can''t show his feet. Anyway, my eldest brother doesn''t remember who he is.


    "Da Da..." Rong Nian pinched himself and finally jumped out two words, "adult!"


    He paused and said solemnly, "Sir, I have found you."


    With a light look, the ending sound was raised: "hmm?"


    "My Lord, the empress of the demon sent a minister to escort." Rong Nian felt that his acting skills were very good. He began to say something from his heart, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time before I found you in the limitless forest. I''m really in tears."


    Then he bowed his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon sword and the demon sword looked at each other blankly, and they were all confused.


    When did they have another classmate?


    And just as Rong had cleared his voice and had to continue acting, a loud voice came from a distance.


    "The spirit lady arrives -"

 Chapter 692

    Here comes the spirit girl


    Yun luoran!


    It''s only been a month or so. Has Yun luoran come back from Yaowang Valley in Xianyu and healed his face?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, suddenly looked at the source of the sound, and saw another sedan in the distance.


    It''s gorgeous and luxurious, but compared with the previous golden sedan car, this one suddenly fell into the vulgar dust.


    But Yun luoran didn''t know. She was wearing a veil, raised her head and sat on the chariot. She looked very proud, as if she was accepting everyone''s kneeling.


    Suddenly, there was another sensation outside the limitless forest, and everyone looked there with a look of surprise.


    However, the practitioners of the upper five regions just took a glance and took back their sight. They were all lack of interest.


    Although the ten realms participate in the spiritual ceremony together, there is only the next five realms.


    For the upper five domains, the lower five domains are just accessories.


    Lingnv was highly praised by the lower five domains and followed her lead, but she was nothing in the upper five domains.


    Yun luoran naturally saw many spiritual practices, did not look at her, and even saw disdain and contempt.


    This attitude and expression made her fingers pinch and her face sink.


    Yun luoran was unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything.


    In the name of Suyang, she had some relations with Xianyu emperor palace.


    In the upper five domains, she can''t afford it at present.


    However, Yun luoran was not in a hurry until she got on the boat of any young gentleman in the five regions


    Sooner or later, the upper five regions will worship at her feet!


    Finally, she will be the only king of the illusory thousand!


    Yun luoran thought and couldn''t help laughing. He straightened up. He didn''t care that the people in the upper five regions turned a blind eye to her.


    Here, Rong Nian is still telling his feelings. He said sadly, "Sir, in order to forgive you, let me follow you and protect you these days!"


    Then, pointing to the eight big demons headed by the demon sword and demon sword, he said, "I''m definitely better than them."


    Magic knife: "


    Demon sword: "


    It''s enough to show off yourself. How can we suppress them?


    Besides, did the queen demon really send another person?


    Looking at the faces of several big demons, Rong Nian wiped a sweat in his heart and felt uneasy.


    He can be afraid of his fake father, but he is really afraid of his big brother.


    At least, his fake father is smiling, while his big brother usually has a cold face.


    It''s terrible when it''s cold. When he smiles, it''s killing him.


    Even if he is not afraid of leniency, he can never call out the title of big brother.


    Rong Nian, no matter how stupid he is now, he won''t fail to see the relationship between his beautiful sister and his big brother.


    This is clearly husband and wife!


    It turns out that the beautiful sister is really his sister-in-law!


    If he is exposed, isn''t it that the beautiful sister will hammer him?


    Rong Nian wants to smoke himself again.


    His legs softened when he remembered that he had called his eldest brother thief.


    The most fortunate thing is that Maha said that his brother''s scattered soul has no memory.


    This proves that Rong Qing will never recognize him.


    Rong Nian slowly breathed out a sigh, thinking that his acting skills were passed on from his beautiful mother. He must be able to fool his eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    Just then, the lazy light voice sounded and smiled faintly: "Oh? Then come and serve."


    Rong Nian: "


    He is so sad.


    His big brother has completely changed his temper now, which still makes him scared.


    Even worse.


    Rong Nian gave himself a few breaths before he rigidly opened his legs and walked in the direction of the demon sword and the demon sword.


    Jun Mu took a look at Rong Nian and then looked at Rong Qing.


    Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and remembered a word!


    ¡ª¡ªI remember my brother is a little stupid. If you don''t contact him in the future, you will be infected.


    So, this Qingnian should be the silly brother mentioned by Rong Qing.


    Otherwise, how could it be this reaction?


    Combined with all the words Rong read along the way, Jun Muqian now finds that she has missed a lot.


    Qingnian, Qingqing light.


    Let read, let light.


    This stupid brother changed his last name?


    And introduce Rong Qing to her?


    It seems that Rong Nian knew who she was and deceived her so much.


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows, hooked his lips, and said slowly, "yes, you should serve well."


    Rong Nian: "


    The thing he feared most was coming.


    Rong Nian subconsciously straightened his chest and tried to make a very calm appearance.


    Still thinking in my heart: if you don''t know me, no one knows me, I''m safe


    Who knows, his false calm, reflected in Jun Mu shallow''s eyes, made his accusation more real.


    Neither the demon sword nor the demon sword expected that the farce would end in this way. Although the Lord of the dry sky hall was still a little worried, he was relieved to see that Jun Mu Qian was familiar with the young gentleman of the demon domain.


    In this way, Daoqing would never dare to fight her.


    At this moment, yunluoran finally reached the boundary of the limitless forest.


    She still proudly raised her chin and received the gaze from below.


    Several major sects and forces in the eastern region knelt down at this moment.


    They were very respectful and shouted in unison.


    "Meet the spirit lady -"


    The lower five domains and the other four domains also knelt down


    Instead, the dry sky hall and some other forces hostile to the eastern region chose to turn a blind eye.


    The seven sects of the eastern region are the running dogs of the spirit girl Yun luoran. It''s too late for them to avoid her. How can they kneel down on her?


    Seeing this, Yun luoran remained calm, but he had silently remembered all these forces in his heart.


    She sneered and lived again. She had understood a truth¡ª¡ª


    These anti bone people have to be suppressed in order to make them give in.


    Those who obey her prosper and those who oppose her die.


    She must climb high to avoid the end of her last life.


    Therefore, all those who stand in the way will die!


    "Spirit lady..." at this time, a very weak voice came, "spirit lady, you are coming."


    Yun luoran was stunned for a moment. He looked down along the voice and saw Daoqing falling under a broken tree, pale and spitting blood at his mouth.


    Her face was cold: "what''s the matter?"


    Daoqing is her person. Everyone should know that there are still people who dare to challenge her authority?


    Dao Qing opened his mouth, but his body was weak. He couldn''t speak, but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    He never thought that the strength of the demon domain young gentleman was so strong.


    In the middle of his long life, he was half crippled by a move of the demon domain young gentleman!


    There is such a big gap between the strength of the upper five domains and the lower five domains.


    Yun luoran''s face became colder. She began to stare at him without waiting for Daoqing''s answer.


    She swept the spiritual cultivation one by one with her fierce eyes and said coldly, "Whoever hurts Daoqing, it''s best to stand up by yourself. I want this person to know that no one can move my people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, the limitless forest was silent for the third time.


    Hearing this, the spiritual expressions of all the people were strange. Looking at Xiang Yunluo''s eyes, they all took a little pity.


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are slightly cold.


    She now suspected that yunluoran was really blessed by heaven and was reborn.


    Because this sentence will not be said by Yun luoran himself.


    When Yun luoran said this, his expression and eyes were deliberately imitating a person¡ª¡ª


    She.


    Your eyes are light and light.


    In this world, will there really be a rebirth of time?


    If a person''s rebirth requires the whole plane to come back, the sacrifice is too great and does not conform to the laws of heaven and earth.


    What''s the secret of Yun luoran?


    After hearing no response for a long time, Yunluo frowned and said coldly, "if no one takes the initiative to stand up, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing this sentence, a male demon at the peak of longevity couldn''t help laughing and mocked, "Why are you impolite?"


    Yun luoran''s heart twitched and strongly supported the surface proudly: "what has Daoqing injury become, I naturally want to make this person become!"


    Her fingers clenched tightly. She must let the lower five domains worship at her feet. She can''t let these people look at her with such eyes anymore!


    As a result, what yunluoran didn''t expect was that this sentence made all spiritual practitioners except her followers laugh.


    It''s ridicule, it''s irony.


    When they laughed, they all looked at the man in Fei clothes.


    It''s like saying -- well, the man is right there. If you dare, go.


    damn!


    Again!


    Really think she doesn''t dare?


    Yun Luo ran smiled and really got off the chariot and swept away in the direction of Rong Qing.


    "Spirit lady!" seeing this scene, the leader of piaoyue palace panicked and hurriedly passed the sound into the secret way, "that''s the young gentleman of demon domain!"


    The heirs of the new monarchs of the upper five domains dare not provoke even the emperors of the lower five domains.


    You are a spirit girl, and you want to turn the young gentleman of the demon domain into Daoqing?


    What dream?


    "What are you talking about?!" Yun luoran couldn''t help but scream and couldn''t set the channel, "demon domain young gentleman?"


    She looked at it carefully. Across the sun, she saw a strange face that turned all sentient beings upside down.


    Yun luoran''s breath was stifled, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    So coincidentally, I met the demon domain young gentleman?


    So isn''t she just able to finish her big plan?


    Some time ago, although she entered the heaven, she didn''t see the young gentleman of the heaven.


    Don''t you just look down on her?


    When she has hooked up with the demon domain young gentleman, she will make the Tianyu young gentleman regret it!


    Yun luoran''s expression changed quickly. She deliberately smiled and walked forward: "it''s your highness, young gentleman of demon domain. There must be a misunderstanding. I don''t know how Qing offended your highness, young gentleman of demon domain. I''ll make amends for him."


    Daoqing finally regained some strength. Hearing this sentence, he was almost dizzy again.


    He doesn''t even know why the demon domain young gentleman shot him!


    Other spiritual practitioners were stunned at first, and then the sarcasm on their faces became stronger.


    What kind of spirit girl is this, even beating herself in the face?


    The male demon made a noise again: "didn''t you say you want our young gentleman to repay? What kind of approach?"


    Yun luoran ignored her. Her cheek was always very thick, and she kindly shouted, "Your Highness, I..."


    Rong Qing raised his head. In his long golden eyes, there was a bloodthirsty color. He was cold and cold: "roll."


    Yun luoran''s face froze and his eyes widened: "no, your highness, I''m here to apologize."


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Rong Nian stepped forward and looked at him in disgust. "My parents told you to go away!"


    Yun luoran was angry: "what''s your business? I''m talking to your master. You''re a subordinate. You... Ah --!"


    Before she finished speaking as like as two peas, she went out of the way and was just like the previous Qing Dynasty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The escort of Yun luoran was stunned and didn''t dare to move.


    It is clear at a glance who has a high status in the demon domain.


    Rong Nian snorted, "you still want to seduce my eldest brother, just like that."


    From beginning to end, Rong Qing didn''t look at Yun luoran again.


    Jun Mu Qian naturally didn''t bother to reason and asked, "light beauty, I heard the Lord of the dry sky hall say, what ancient relics have appeared here?"


    "Yes, there are, but they only know that there are ancient relics here, which are related to the Buddha." Rong Qing tied her hair behind her ears, smiled and said slowly, "but I don''t know that the so-called ancient relics actually came from two sages of heaven in the flood and famine period, Amitabha Buddha and Bodhi ancestors."


    "The Buddha region has blocked the news, otherwise more spiritual practices will come, and there may even be emperors."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes were light and slightly Lin: "pick up the guide Taoist and the quasi mention Taoist?"


    Actually, it will be these two!

 Chapter 693

    The receiving and guiding Taoist and zhunti Taoist are a pair of martial brothers, also known as the second interpretation of the West.


    Their titles are Amitabha and Bodhi.


    This pair of martial brothers is also the original source of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Today, the Dharma practiced by those practitioners in the illusory thousand Buddha region also comes from them.


    Its position in the history of the flood and famine is the same as the Tianzun at the beginning of the three Qing Dynasty and the moral Tianzun, which are all saints of heaven.


    During the flood and famine period, the Taoist guides lived in the West called paradise.


    A poem once said:


    "Blissful hometown guest, Western wonderful tree god.


    The lotus flower is my parent and my body is built with nine grades. "


    Because of bliss, Jun Mu Qian now remembers this sentence very clearly.


    She doesn''t know much about quasi Taoist.


    The only thing I know is that the mount of zhunti Taoist is the first peacock in the world with five colors¡ª¡ª


    Peacock, Daming king, Kong Xuan!


    Although the leader is the senior brother of zhunti Taoist, the strength of zhunti Taoist is stronger.


    However, this is only a record left.


    No one knows whether it is true or not.


    However, after seeing the twelve ancestral witches, Jun Muqian began to think. I''m afraid the Taoist and zhunti Taoist are still alive, but no one knows where they are.


    Moreover, after returning to the illusory thousand again, what makes her feel a little strange is¡ª¡ª


    It seems that everything about the ancient famine is slowly disappearing and forgotten by the spiritual cultivation of the new generation.


    Even people of her generation have never gone deep into the famine.


    Jun Muqian remembers her loss and fear of the war with the empty mirror and the seven stars holding the whip of the moon.


    With the empty mirror in the Taoist temple, lingbaolu is a book that must be studied, and ranks first.


    Although she disguised the seven stars holding the moon whip, the empty mirror should recognize it after feeling the strong power of the moon and stars.


    But he didn''t.


    Jun Mu Qian frowned slightly. After she had been to lingxuan world, she always felt that the connection between today''s illusory universe and the long famine period was very strange.


    It''s like there''s no flood and famine in the illusory millions of years of history.


    "Yes." Rong nodded and smiled. "Mu Mu knows a lot."


    Jun Mu looked up at him, and his eyes were soft.


    This spirit of him, seems to keep up with a spirit, also love to laugh.


    But the style is completely different, representing the buried side of the subconscious.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips: "it''s a light beauty. You teach well."


    When she was still in Wanling mainland, she asked Rong Qing for a lot of advice about the history of famine, and therefore learned a lot of knowledge she had never seen in the book.


    These ancient gods have their own names and titles.


    What is handed down and widely known today are titles.


    Like the father of all spirits, like the emperor wa.


    However, its real name is Nu Wa, but today''s practitioners are not familiar with it.


    Similarly, even if you are familiar with the history of famine, you do not necessarily know that Amitabha and Bodhi ancestors are the leaders and quasi priests.


    "Oh?" hearing such a sentence, Rong Qing seemed to be aroused some interest. His strange eyes narrowed slightly, "I don''t know what else I taught?"


    Jun Mu glanced at him and said, "you also taught me that sleeping is practice."


    I don''t know whether this spirit is completely opposite to the normal light or is born completely according to the dark side. Sometimes, it''s really not cute.


    I didn''t know anything before. It was too pure.


    As a result, she knew too much, and she was often overwhelmed.


    Moreover, the style also made her familiar.


    Jun Muqian suddenly had another idea. It wouldn''t be... When Rong Qing or Rong billow, she gave him what she had learned all her life¡ª¡ª


    Although he didn''t touch anything on the surface, he actually kept it all in mind?


    It has led to the scattered soul, but it has affected this soul?


    This


    Jun Mu''s heart jumped. If so, she seems to have done something wrong and can''t live.


    "Sleeping is practicing..." Rong Qing repeated. For a long time, his lips raised slightly and made an arc. "Sleeping is really practicing, but there are many ways to practice. I can also teach mu."


    Sure enough!


    It''s really because of her!


    She seems to have said this sentence.


    Jun Mu was speechless, but she seemed to think of something. Her peach blossom eyes bent and floated a touch of meaning: "OK, I''ll wait for you to teach me."


    She raised her hand and shook it: "let''s pull the hook. You have to keep your word, light beauty."


    Rong light low eyes, slender fingers slowly hooked her hand, pulled it, and said, "naive."


    Jun Mu was very calm on the surface, but he had a bad idea in his heart: "it''s only childish for you."


    The beauty of her family certainly doesn''t know. He''s just a soul now.


    Even if you have flesh, you are not a normal person at all.


    He wanted to teach her the way of cultivation, but he couldn''t.


    At that time, it will only be him who will suffer.


    It was as if he had punished her for "forcible seizure". Anyway, she would not resist, but would cooperate very much.


    "Well, it''s only childish for me, and others will never allow it." Rong Qing raised his hand and rubbed her head. He was very satisfied, "let''s go down and admire."


    Jun Mu nodded, and his waist was tight.


    When the line of sight was clear again, it had come to the ground.


    Eight big demons, led by demon knives and demon swords, are protecting around.


    Clubbed aside, Rong Nian glanced at his eldest brother with envy.


    Usually when their brother and sister are together, he is thinking¡ª¡ª


    His eldest brother is too cold, and Xi''er is too crazy.


    At that time, he must have set up his posture first.


    Unexpectedly, his eldest brother abducted a daughter-in-law for himself, which was as beautiful as their mother.


    Jun Muqian noticed Rong Nian''s sight and waved to him: "kid, come here."


    "Big..." Rong Nian was about to blurt out subconsciously. Fortunately, he stopped in time. He rubbed over obediently, "sister beauty, are you looking for me?"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully: "give your family a big... People pinch their shoulders. He must be tired after holding me for too long."


    Rong Nian was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be such a thing.


    His heart was more sad, but he also consciously stretched out his hand.


    While pinching, he also asked: "big and adult, how strong is this?"


    Rong glanced at the woman in purple and realized it in an instant.


    He lifted up his lips and smiled, capturing people''s hearts and souls: "it''s OK."


    When I heard the speech, I pinched it harder.


    He must be careful to hide himself from his eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    Who knows if I will remember all this when my eldest brother''s soul returns to the noumenon.


    Then he will take good care of his eldest brother and sister-in-law all the way, and then he can relieve the pain.


    The demon sword and the demon sword took this scene into their eyes, looked at each other, and began to transmit the sound into the secret


    The demon knife asked, "Your Highness, are you really evil today? Not only did you succeed in robbing the beauty, but also took a boy of unknown origin as his hand?"


    The demon sword stared: "Your Highness''s mind, how can we stupid people guess? I think we''d better report to your majesty as soon as possible and let our demon domain prepare the wedding event for your highness in advance."


    "Yes, yes, yes." the magic knife grinned. "In this way, we will have a little master."


    The demon clan is happy here, but the eastern region is in a storm.


    For Rong Qing, it was just an understatement.


    But for Yun luoran, who was born and accepted this move, it almost killed her.


    Demon domain young gentleman... What a demon domain young gentleman!


    Don''t you just bully the weak by relying on your high cultivation?


    She doesn''t believe it yet. She can''t accept the five domains.


    Yunluoran angrily took out a pill from the and barely recovered from the injury.


    But several of her ribs are still broken. This time, in order to explore the ancient ruins, the seven zongmen came all combat people.


    There are only a few alchemists, but they can''t connect bones.


    Yun luoran was in pain, but his eyes were extremely cold. He waved to a man: "you, come here."


    "Spirit lady..." the people in piaoyue palace were afraid and hurried over, "what can I do for you?"


    Yun luoran took another breath and asked, "do you remember the miracle doctor who healed my face?"


    "Miracle doctor?" the people in piaoyue palace were stunned for a while, and then they said in some uncertainty, "but the surname is Hua?"


    "Yes, that''s him," Yun luoran ordered. "Now, find him for me and let him set my bone."


    In order to heal her face, she did go to Yaowang Valley in Xianyu.


    But after waiting for a month, the medicine Saint didn''t see her.


    It was the day when the ancient ruins of the limitless forest were opened. Time was tight, so she had to come back.


    Unexpectedly, I met a young miracle doctor on the road.


    The young miracle doctor seems to be practicing some skill. He only heals people, but he doesn''t charge any money.


    "But the whereabouts of the miracle doctor can be uncertain. If..." when the people of piaoyue palace touched yunluoran''s terrible eyes, they were frightened and immediately changed their words, "my subordinates, go now!"


    Yun Luo ran sneered and ordered the other two: "you two, carry me to the sedan chair and be careful."


    Her eyebrows and eyes are low,


    The demon domain young gentleman dared to treat her like this, which strengthened her belief that she would step on the next five domains.


    After all, the man said¡ª¡ª


    The way of heaven made her reborn is to be the master of the whole illusory thousand!


    Moreover, all the things that the man once told her have been realized.


    Next, it''s time for her to show her skill and strategy.


    While many spiritual practitioners were waiting for the ancient relics to be opened, two figures slowly emerged on the extremely secret cloud somewhere.


    It''s just that the two body images are covered by something. They don''t see very clearly.


    One of the figures instantly locked the man in Fei clothes and fell with a strange smile.


    "Tianyu Shaojun..."

 Chapter 694

    Hearing this title, another figure also lowered his body, looked up and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really a young gentleman in the heaven."


    The man looked at the man in Fei clothes outside the limitless forest carefully, and his smile deepened: "although it looks different from what we met at the beginning, the power on him is still there, and no change can escape our eyes."


    Previously, a man nodded slowly and said in a gloomy voice: "the young gentleman of Tianyu has bad things for us several times, but he is not the most important. The double emperors of Tianyu are our great enemies."


    But they both know that the strength of the two emperors in the sky has already reached the peak.


    There is no one in the chaotic galaxy containing 3000 planes and total planes.


    Tianyu double emperors, they can''t deal with them.


    If they have a little mind, they will be noticed.


    The latter sneered: "the young gentleman of Tianyu is the most outstanding son of the two emperors of Tianyu. They also devoted a lot of effort to cultivate such a successor."


    The tone of his voice was a sudden death: "as long as we remove the young king of Tianyu, the two emperors of Tianyu will be very sad and will take care of our affairs?"


    Hearing this, the former man deeply thought that ran, smiled and replied: "however, the current Tianyu young gentleman is obviously only a soul, and his strength is not complete. He is not even the eternal realm, and will not be our opponent at all."


    "We just need to destroy his soul, and his whole person will be destroyed, and the heaven is not enough to be afraid."


    They looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    Tianyu young gentleman, kill!


    Plan to succeed.


    "However, I seem to hear some advanced practitioners here say --" the latter frowned, "here, there is also the inheritance of connection and quasi mention? If this inheritance is obtained, don''t we..."


    "What kind of inheritance?" when he heard this, the former one snorted with disdain and interrupted, "there will be illusory things that we don''t even have? Even if it is the inheritance of reception and quasi mention, no one will be recognized here. You can rest assured."


    "That''s reasonable." the latter one nodded, "the Buddha region will help us. We''ll determine the position of the young king of the heaven region and start to take action. Now, wait for the Buddha region..."


    Before he finished speaking, his voice suddenly stuck, and his face showed a look of horror.


    Because right now!


    The man in Fei clothes on the ground seemed to notice something and suddenly raised his head.


    Those strange golden eyes narrowed coldly, with a cold and evil light.


    A sharp line of sight locked the upper cloud.


    However, it''s not just one person.


    Jun Mu also raised his head and his eyes were cold.


    "No! I''ve been found!" the front man''s face changed slightly, "let''s go."


    He quickly gathered his breath, turned and ran away, somewhat embarrassed to avoid the too threatening scanning.


    The latter man also panicked for a few minutes, followed by him, and disappeared in an instant.


    The clouds are calm again.


    Jun Mu Qian also raised his head and his eyes were frozen.


    She never felt wrong. Someone was peeping in the dark. Rong Qing!


    If it wasn''t for her blending with the light life chart, and the essence, spirit and soul fit together perfectly, I''m afraid she wouldn''t feel it either.


    "Don''t look, Mu Mu." Rong Qing took back his sight, stretched out his hand and knocked on her. His posture was ambiguous and funny. "They have gone."


    "Hey -" Jun Mu covered his forehead and muttered, "you''ll knock me stupid."


    "It''s good to be stupid." Rong Qing lifted his lips. "In that case, Mu Mu should only be deceived by me."


    Jun Muqian choked.


    She found out that if the beauty of her family was aroused, it would be invincible in the world. Even she had to bow down.


    However, it feels good to be coaxed.


    Jun Mu Qian leaned comfortably in his arms again, but his look was dignified: "light beauty, the man in the dark is coming for you."


    Killing intention, very heavy


    She has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. Even if the other party''s killing intention is hidden deeply, she can feel it.


    "Fortunately, it''s for me." Rong stroked his long silver hair, and a blood thirsty dark color gradually appeared at the bottom of his pupil. "Let them come."


    "The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow was slightly twisted, and his tone was harsh. "Light beauty, do you want to think more about yourself?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qingmei picked it up.


    When Jun Mu Qian still wanted to train her husband, suddenly, the evil and beautiful face approached her.


    Breathe, suddenly suffocate.


    Close at hand, the double pupil is deep and charming, like a galaxy.


    His slender fingers stroked her face and smiled: "I''m not afraid to protect me."


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    What a monster!


    This is a foul!


    "But I''m so weak now." Jun Mu glanced at him, "how to protect you?"


    Rong Qing''s spirit is very strong. She estimates that it is at least the strength of transforming the divine realm.


    Such accomplishments have indeed gone sideways in the illusory thousand.


    Rong Qing seemed to be asked. He pondered: "then..."


    Before he finished, another voice interrupted.


    "I!" Rong Nian is still holding his shoulder for his big brother. At the moment, he is very excited and excited, "I will protect big... Adult!"


    Almost, I called out my brother again.


    He was really scared. The appearance of the Demon Brother suddenly reminded him of their fake father.


    Rong Nian sighed bitterly. When will his beautiful mother come back and save him in deep water.


    If you knew this would happen, you should let Xi''er down.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing frowned. It seemed that he just realized that there was a third person here.


    As soon as I looked back, I looked at my stupid brother innocently.


    Rong glanced at Rong Nian and said faintly, "magic knife."


    Suddenly, he was startled by the magic knife named, and immediately roared: "my subordinates are here!"


    Rong Qing raised his eyes: "take him to you."


    The magic knife then roared, "my subordinates, obey!"


    With that, he immediately flew forward and left with an ignorant Rong Nian.


    Fell to the ground again, and I was at a loss: "??"


    Is he... Despised by his big brother?


    No.


    Although his cultivation is not as good as his eldest brother, but now he must have high strength. Does the eldest brother drive him away?


    Jun Mu shook his head and looked at his uncle''s eyes with a little pity.


    It''s really stupid. It''s cute.


    However, she just looked at it, and a slight cool touch floated on her chin.


    Then, the head was broken and was facing the evil eyes.


    "No one is allowed to see it." Rong''s tone can''t be refused, quite threatening and luring. "Only look at me, they don''t look as good as me."


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t cry or laugh: "light beauty, you''re too jealous."


    But she likes it.


    Being jealous shows that you care. It''s not unreasonable to be jealous, but very cute.


    "Just look at you, just look at you." Jun Mu''s eyes smiled, the streamer floated, and his hands stretched out towards him, "light beauty, carry me."


    Rong Nian didn''t know that, invisibly, his eldest brother wrote him another pen.


    He is sweeping around with his spiritual awareness to eliminate the dangers around him.


    After scanning around, a sensation suddenly broke out in the crowd.


    "It''s time! It''s time!"


    "Open the Shenfu! Come on, let''s go in!"


    "Take the lead!"


    Just as the sound fell, I heard a loud bang from the interior of the limitless forest.


    As if the billowing waves broke the sky, and the ground shook violently.


    The roar is also accompanied by extremely huge energy and vibrates with the limitless forest as the center.


    "Buzz --!"


    The cyclone surged into the sky and broke out at the highest place, just like thunder falling suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    The power was so majestic that the spiritual cultivation in the realm of life and death could not resist and fell to the ground.


    And Yun luoran, who broke several ribs, was even more embarrassed.


    She stifled the pain and scolded the demon domain young gentleman countless times in her heart.


    I simply don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. I have no mood and give her such a cruel hand!


    But she really didn''t dare to do anything to the demon domain young gentleman.


    Yun luoran felt a burning pain on her face when she thought of her previous words.


    The shame cloth on the body also seemed to be lifted by one, which was extremely humiliating.


    She turned her head in hatred and took another look at the direction of the man in Fei clothes.


    This time, she noticed that there was not only the demon domain young gentleman.


    On his back was a woman in purple.


    Wearing a mask, I can''t see my face clearly.


    Who is this?


    Because of this woman in purple, the young king of demon domain has such a bad attitude towards her?


    Purple clothes, which really disgusted her, would remind her of the bitch Jun Muqian.


    Yun luoran''s eyes were cold for a moment and smiled coldly.


    She directly released her mental power and shot forward.


    Yun luoran is very confident of her spiritual attainments. Among her peers, there will never be a woman whose spiritual power is still above her.


    She raised her head high, as if she had seen the tragedy of the woman in purple under the impact of mental power.


    Although the power of spirit and soul are invisible, they are not the same.


    Mental power is thought, and all alchemy devices need mental power.


    The power of the soul is the inherent power of the soul.


    Mental impact is aimed at the spiritual brain.


    The most important thing is that it will directly cut off the spiritual consciousness.


    For a person who just met for the first time, yunluoran didn''t want to show mercy and stay alive.


    If it was Jun Mu Qian who had never perfectly integrated the curse spirit root before, he might really be overwhelmed by this blow.


    But now, it''s impossible.


    As early as the moment when yunluoran''s spiritual impact was issued, Jun Muqian had captured it.


    She not only had no fear, but also held her lips and smiled slightly.


    Next moment!


    "Bang!"


    In the air, a sudden explosion broke out.


    The origin of the blasting was close to Daoqing. This time, it was not easy to adjust his breath. Daoqing was seriously injured in an instant.


    The disciples of the seven sects were stunned: "elder Daoqing!"


    But then something more shocking happened to them.


    "Poof -" the clouds on the chariot suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and people fainted directly.


    "Spirit lady!" the maid guarding the chariot screamed, "come on, come on! Spirit lady fainted!"


    The seven zongmen and some other people in the lower five domains were in a hurry and panicked.


    The demon clan and the upper five regions are watching a good play, and their eyes are very ironic.


    With such poor physical strength, are you still a spirit girl?


    It''s just a waste.


    No one knows what happened, let alone that Yunluo fainted because her consciousness was seriously impacted.


    After defeating the mental attack issued by Yun luoran, Jun Muqian had put away his mental power and then lay comfortably on Rong Qing''s back.


    The energy fluctuation in the limitless forest continues, and Jun Mu Qian is still very stable, but it is not because of Rong Qing''s back.


    The power of her soul at the moment is enough to make her stronger than ordinary spiritual cultivation.


    Only Rong Qing noticed the abnormality, and his strange eyes were cold: "Mu Mu, you don''t have to kill this kind of thing, just kill it directly."


    He didn''t know who the spirit girl was, but as long as Mu hated it, he killed her.


    "No, I can''t kill her now." Jun Mu chuckled, "but I must kill her myself."


    Rong gently tilted his head, coagulated her for a while, and suddenly smiled, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    At this time, the energy fluctuation finally stopped.


    The spiritual practitioners were overjoyed and rushed forward, but


    "Bang!"


    The fastest spiritual practice was directly bounced back.


    "Can''t you get in?" seeing this scene, an immortal monk in the immortal region changed his face, "why can''t you get in?!"


    Jun Mu raised his head and narrowed his eyes.


    The appearance of ancient relics even sealed the limitless forest?


    Suddenly, there was a sound of laughter.


    "Hehe..."

 Chapter 695

    This smile is not gloomy, but it makes these spiritual practitioners feel a palpitation and fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Seeing the end of the first spiritual practice, other spiritual practices that were still moving forward stopped and dared not go forward again.


    They looked at the entrance of the limitless forest with fear and anger.


    Ancient relics. There must be a genius treasure in them.


    I finally came here, but I can''t go in yet?


    On the side of the seven zongmen, it is even more impatient.


    When competing for the treasure of relics, the lower five domains should have been on the weak side.


    Now the spirit lady fainted for some reason. If they rushed in, they would never have any advantage.


    Dao Qing endured his anger and went to the side of the chariot: "what''s the situation?"


    Previous events made him complain about Yun luoran.


    But because of her authority, he can''t be presumptuous.


    A disciple should say: "I reported to elder Daoqing that lady Ling was fine just now, but she suddenly vomited blood and fainted just now. It seems that her mental strength has been impacted."


    Dao Qing''s eyes were cold: "spiritual power? Is it that the demon domain young gentleman shot at the spirit lady again?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Spiritual power is too ethereal. Unlike the power of soul, it will have its own breath.


    Only the person who receives the impact will know who the attacker is.


    The people of the seven sects would never have thought that their spiritual female adults could not steal the chicken and eat the rice.


    Trying to harm others, he was seriously backfired.


    In the face of Yun luoran, Jun Muqian will not be soft hearted.


    While she bounced back yunluoran''s mental power, she was also wrapped in the fire of chaos.


    Yun luoran didn''t pay attention to Jun mu. He was caught off guard. This move was enough to coma for several hours.


    At this time, the sudden laughter stopped and turned into a faint sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that after millions of years, there will be little dolls here. My heart is very relieved."


    This sentence shocked all the spiritual practitioners, but it was ecstatic.


    Millions of years!


    This is an ancient relic of millions of years!


    After the ecstasy, there is happiness.


    Fortunately, many peak spiritual practitioners don''t care about this ancient relic at all. This time, no strong people above huashenjing came here.


    The temptation of millions of years of ancient relics is great even for the emperors of the ten regions.


    But similarly, the danger inside the ruins is also great.


    Some spiritual practitioners looked at each other, took out the mother stone and began to contact other people.


    However, there seems to be some prohibition here, and the message can''t be transmitted through the parent stone at all.


    "A million years later, I have long been classified as chaos. Although I live the same life as heaven, I can''t resist when the immeasurable robbery comes."


    Immeasurable robbery!


    Hearing these three words, everyone''s heart was full of awe.


    Immeasurable robbery is the biggest of all disasters.


    Beyond the immeasurable robbery, there will be no other disaster.


    Up to now, no spiritual person really knows what limitless robbery is.


    Because when immeasurable robbery comes, everything will disappear.


    Immeasurable robbery is also the only inevitable disaster. All sentient beings need to go through immeasurable robbery.


    When disaster comes, that is death.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes move slightly.


    Naturally, she has heard of immeasurable robbery. If this is really the place where Amitabha and Bodhi ancestors passed on, then this voice should also come from one of their martial brothers.


    In ancient times, the sage of heaven was the highest existence in the world.


    The sage of the way of heaven rules heaven, earth and the world. He goes through all kinds of disasters without grinding, and is not stained with cause and effect.


    Stay with the heaven and the Tao.


    They know everything, look at the past, present and future in their eyes, and play life and death, time and space and reincarnation in their hands.


    When you move your mind, the way of heaven changes.


    It can be gathered or dispersed, never born or perished.


    Swim outside things, forever.


    Such a powerful existence, even died in immeasurable robbery?


    Jun Mu Qian doesn''t know who is stronger and weaker than the ten domain emperors today.


    In her previous life, she did not have close contact with the emperors.


    In the past, I had a strong curiosity about the heavenly realm because of the saying "there are two emperors in the heavenly realm".


    Unexpectedly, the strongest double emperors in the whole chaotic galaxy... Are her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Jun Mu sighed, a little sad.


    It would not be easy for her to marry Rong Qing home.


    Although she saw her father-in-law and mother-in-law in the supreme robbery, she was still nervous.


    This mood is the first time.


    After a long silence, the voice continued: "after my death, all my treasures fall here, waiting for the arrival of the destined person."


    "If anyone can get these treasures, he can inherit my will and body bowl."


    Once this was said, there was another sensation outside the limitless forest.


    All the spiritual practitioners were impatient and couldn''t suppress their urgent mood to go in.


    Just listen to this indifferent voice and say, "I have set up a lot of checkpoints in order to select the inheritors. As long as you can pass these checkpoints, you can get the treasure of nothing."


    When the words fell, a long poem sounded: "when the golden immortals are not two, the Western wonderful Dharma ancestor Bodhi, does not live or die, three or three lines, all Qi, all God, ten thousand mercy."


    Bodhi!


    Jun Muqian paid special attention to the other spiritual expressions around him this time. When he found that they had no response to the poem, or even were at a loss, the guess in his heart was more clear.


    The history of famine is gradually disappearing from illusion.


    What happened in the more than 300 years since she left the illusion?


    "Alas..."


    After the long sigh fell, the voice of Bodhi father disappeared completely.


    The spiritual practitioners were excited again and rushed forward again: "come on! Get in!"


    As a result, more people were bounced back, "bang bang" all fell to the ground, and the injury was not light.


    Seeing this, a demon family hurriedly opened his mouth and shouted, "senior, you haven''t told us how to get into the limitless forest!"


    However, no response was received.


    This time, all spiritual practitioners are stupid.


    Is this the first level?


    But in this way, they can''t get in at all.


    Jun Mu Qian gazed thoughtfully at the entrance of the limitless forest for a few seconds and lifted his lips.


    She directly released the power of her soul and hit the barrier there.


    And sure enough, as she expected, the power of the soul rushed in without any obstacles.


    Coincidentally, Rong Qing turned his head at this time: "only the strong soul can go in."


    If the power of the soul is not enough to pass through this barrier, it will still be blocked out.


    "Are you looking at the soul and the yuan God..." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows, "light beauty, can you get in?"


    At present, Rong Qing is only a soul. Even though he has always been strong, he can not be equated with normal spiritual cultivation when the soul is incomplete.


    Rong Nian obviously thought of it. He suddenly looked up and said, "Sir, you must not go in!"


    Even if Maha doesn''t say, he will certainly stay with his big brother to protect him.


    My parents don''t come back. Now all the burden falls on him.


    Rong Nian would rather get hurt than let Rong Qing''s soul return safely.


    Smelling the speech, the light demon long eyes glanced at Rong Nian, and the light of the eyes seemed to melt some warmth.


    His crimson thin lips were hooked up, and the radian was just right, attractive and deep: "nothing."


    Rong Nian was anxious: "no, my Lord, you..."


    There are many people here with mixed eyes. You can''t say the following words.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tightened more, but soon stretched out again. She said seriously, "then you must follow me and can''t leave at all."


    Her strength is not strong, but she will protect him.


    "Naturally, follow Mu Mu." Rong Qingmei raised his eyebrows, and a funny touch floated on his lips. "Otherwise, who will I follow?"


    Jun Mu shallow pressed his despondent chest and snorted coldly, "if you dare to follow others, tie you up."


    Rong gently nodded and said, "let''s go in."


    Looking at the two people''s reading: "..."


    He was always hurt, envious and jealous.


    He should pull uncle Xiao over and follow him in pain.


    Rong Nian sighed and followed him.


    He is a guard now. He must be protected closely.


    Yes, he is so good that even if his eldest brother and sister-in-law dislike him again, he will not abandon him.


    The demon sword, the demon sword and the other six big demons were still there.


    The actions of several people attracted the attention of others.


    "Your Highness, young gentleman!" a demon mender was surprised. "Your Highness, you can''t just go in like this."


    "Shut up, you." another demon mender bumped him. "Your Highness is very powerful. Why can''t you get in?"


    The people of the lower five regions also looked over.


    Facing the demon domain young gentleman, they are respectful and afraid.


    But when I saw that the woman in purple also came to the entrance, her face sank.


    "Who the hell is that woman? It''s obviously a human being. How can she win the favor of the young gentleman of the demon domain?"


    "I''m afraid it''s to enter the ruins and seduce the young king of the demon domain. Look, the ruins of millions of years can''t go in by relying on others."


    "Yes, you and I are both the peak of life and death, and we can''t get in. If she wants to return to the realm, she will certainly be blocked out."


    Hearing these words, Daoqing frowned.


    I don''t know why, he felt a little familiar from the woman in purple.


    But I can''t say what it is.


    But a voice from the bottom of his heart told him that he must get rid of the woman in purple, otherwise it will become a big trouble in his heart in the future.


    Dao Qing glanced at Yun luoran, who was still in a coma, and left quietly.


    Your admiration turned a deaf ear and your look was faint.


    At the moment she stepped into the mouth, all the sounds behind her disappeared in an instant.


    One reason is that those spiritual practices are all compulsory, and the other is that her current position blocks spiritual knowledge.


    For the first time, Jun Mu looked back fiercely.


    Beside me, there is no second person.


    And light

 Chapter 696

    Jun Mu Qian felt the connection from his soul and was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, it''s just separated by prohibition.


    They all came in from one entrance. She was not in danger, and she shouldn''t have met so early.


    As long as we can converge quickly, we can minimize the risk.


    She can look for it slowly according to her spiritual involvement.


    Also because of the connection on the soul, now in retrospect, Jun Mu felt a little strange.


    When she first saw Rong Qing in the Regent''s Court of Huaxu mainland at that time, she had a feeling that she seemed to have seen this person a long time ago.


    To be exact, it should not be human, but soul and Yuanshen.


    But after looking through all the memories in my mind, I was a man for two generations. Jun Muqian can determine that the first face she met with Rong Qing is definitely the Regent''s pavilion.


    Is it because the first person she saw after her rebirth was Rong Qing, so she looked at him very pleasing to her eyes?


    Jun Mu pinched his chin and thought deeply.


    Even if she likes beauty, it''s not so absurd, is it?


    The guide also said that she was very close to Rong Qing''s soul, otherwise she could not help him condense his soul.


    Moreover, when Rong Qing was attacked by the secret of heaven and eroded by the dark side, she seemed to calm him down.


    This is even more strange.


    Unfortunately, the previous form of this body is mixed, and there is no memory.


    Jun Mu sighed and began to look around. Suddenly, she found that the place she was in was not a limitless forest.


    Although she once chose a detour because of the strange smell in the limitless forest, she also wandered around the edge.


    The limitless forest is no different from other forests in the illusory thousand, but it should be more gloomy.


    Now, she is standing in a vast white world.


    Surrounded by clouds, it looks like a fairyland.


    At a glance, you can''t see the edge.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated and confirmed.


    I''m afraid this is the true face of limitless forest.


    The ordinary appearance of trees is only used to cover up the ancient relics here.


    Otherwise, with the abilities of those Rangers among the illusory thousands, it is impossible for this million year old relic handed down from the Bodhi ancestors to show up until now.


    It is even possible that Wuji forest, like Kunlun Xu, Xumi mountain and Dongsheng Shenzhou in lingxuan world, is a sacred place where demons and gods lived in the flood and famine period.


    Bodhi and Amitabha both come from the Western Paradise. Is it possible that this was once the Western Paradise?


    Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth and thought: "blissful."


    "Ah!" a voice rang merrily from her mind.


    The next second, a figure slowly emerged in front of the woman in purple.


    Blissful also holds the sun shooting God bow, the treasure she needs to hold when she sleeps. As soon as she comes out, she jumps high, but her expression is sad: "mu, have you forgotten me? Why don''t you call me in a fight?"


    Jun Muqian seriously thought about this problem and said sincerely, "I forgot I raised a butterfly."


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t fly normally, and the energy in her body hasn''t been converted.


    Her fighting spirit root and royal spirit root are still there.


    "My sense of existence is so low?" blissful glared. "I tell you, I can shoot three arrows in a row now!"


    "Yes, keep working hard." Jun Muqian didn''t mean his praise. "When you practice to the level of the great witch in the flood and famine period, you can completely control the sun shooting God bow."


    She also asked Rong Qing about the origin of shooting the sun god''s bow.


    Rong Qing said that the sun shooting God bow was transformed by the flesh, muscles and bones of Pangu God, and attached to it were some legacy of Pangu God.


    Although Pangu has fallen, his will is indelible.


    Therefore, it is even more difficult to master the sun shooting God bow.


    The twelve ancestral witches offered the sun shooting God bow to Pangu temple in memory of Pangu.


    After all, they are also transformed by Pangu''s blood essence.


    "I''m not." hearing this sentence, blissful groaned, "what great witch lost her life in order to shoot the sun. I just need to use the sun shooting divine bow to enhance my strength."


    Then she suddenly turned into a butterfly, flew around the woman in purple, recovered her adult shape, and looked at the sky sadly: "I''m terrible. Alas, little butterfly, my vitality is definitely the most vulnerable among spirit beasts."


    "OK." Jun Mu knocked on her head, "you have now surpassed the beast saint and entered the spiritual state of mind."


    "Now that we have reached the illusory thousand, there is no spirit beast. You are the demon mender. Only when you mention your strength to the realm of life and death as soon as possible can you have the ability to protect yourself."


    Compared with ordinary spiritual cultivation, the survival rate of demon practitioners in the early stage is smaller.


    Because whether it is the local demons in the demon domain, or the demon menders and human spirit beasts who fly up from below, after reaching the illusory thousand, they must return to the dream to reshape.


    Otherwise, it can only be the form of ontology.


    But bliss is different. Bliss is her fighting spirit and will not be limited by this.


    "Ah, mu, don''t worry. I''m fast in cultivation." the blissful chicken nodded like rice pecking and said excitedly, "mu, you don''t know. The aura concentration in your bell is getting higher and higher."


    She thought for a while and continued, "especially after the scenery opened, it was turned hundreds of times."


    When I was in huangquan Valley, I was always suppressed by six pupil tarantula. Blissful has never practiced so comfortably.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "I''ll go to jiuxiao first."


    She hasn''t been in yet. She doesn''t know what treasures are in the fifth sky.


    When she moved her mind, people already appeared in the Hunyuan bell.


    "Lord." Lan Yi Yue was taking care of her children. When she saw the woman in purple, she hurriedly welcomed her, "Lord, you''re here."


    "Wow -" Youying''s eyes brightened, "big sister!"


    She ran over and hugged the woman in purple on her thigh: "big sister, I''m hungry."


    Jun Mu looked down and was surprised: "how did you become like this?"


    Because what she saw was not a little girl, but a... Ball.


    The voice was also uploaded from the ball. Jun Mu saw clearly that there were a pair of big blinking eyes and a mouth on the ball.


    "I, I don''t know." the ball Youying cried. "I''m so hungry recently. I''m so hungry that I''m beginning to bite the roots of the tree. As a result, I become a ball."


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "my brother can be thinner than me."


    Jun Mu took a closer look and found a small ball behind Youying.


    The little one rolled reluctantly. Gao Leng said, "even if God is a ball, God is also the most powerful ball."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Good. I finally broke my shell from the egg. Now I not only go back, but also change from hard to soft.


    "Lord, the lunar and the sun may be gradually contacting the seal." Lan Yiyue explained, "so their form will also change, but why is it like this..."


    Jun Mu had a headache and pressed the center of his eyebrows: "you let them eat less."


    One Hunyuan bell is enough, and two big stomach kings come out.


    "No, no!" cried the big ball and cried wrongfully. "If Youying doesn''t have enough to eat, Youying will grow up and become like her brother."


    The little ball was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "shut up!"


    At this time, the blue moon respectfully said, "Lord, I moved all the remaining herbs to the spiritual land of the fourth Xiao danxiao."


    "There is also one Wannian Xuezhu fruit, and now two more have grown."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows: "Dan Xiao still has this effect? Then we don''t have to worry about our miraculous medicine."


    She can''t make alchemy, but she can find an alchemist.


    LAN Yiyue nodded: "yes, danxiao''s spiritual soil can regenerate medicinal materials and shorten the service life of medicinal materials."


    He hesitated: "Lord, I transplanted the hibiscus tree."


    "Oh, yes, and the hibiscus tree." Jun Muqian mused, "I forgot it, so I let it rest there. When it wakes up, you can help me ask it something about the famine."


    As the oldest sacred tree, Fusang tree is also the place where the son of the emperor of heaven once lived. It must be clearer than the chaotic fire wandering in the world.


    Maybe we can know how the famine disappeared.


    Unfortunately, I can''t get any other information from the blue moon. The only thing I can know is¡ª¡ª


    Something big must have happened to Nu Wa.


    Otherwise, Nuwa would not put such important top-quality congenital treasures as the map of mountains and rivers and the red Hydrangea into the lingxuan world.


    Your eyes are shallow, your eyelashes droop slightly, and your cold light floats.


    The treasure house has been destroyed. Who destroyed it?


    The blue moon worshipped again: "yes, Lord."


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "I''m going to Jingxiao. Don''t worry about me."


    Her mind moved again, and she had come to the fifth day.


    Every time she opens jiuxiao, the Hunyuan bell will change accordingly.


    Although the level of Hunyuan bell is unknown, the power of Hunyuan bell now is absolutely 50 times as much as when she first found it.


    And now it''s only five Xiao. If nine Xiao is fully opened


    I''m afraid the power of Hunyuan bell will be comparable to the eternal magic weapon used by emperors.


    There is a magnificent palace in the sky.


    After Jun Muqian walked into the hall door, his eyes suddenly changed.


    In the center of the palace, a statue is enshrined.


    Jun Mu Qian is also familiar with the shape of the statue. It is the female statue that has appeared in her mind many times.


    The statue sat cross legged, with her hands folded and her face quiet and elegant.


    In front of the statue, there are several lights floating.


    These lights make up many strange characters, and I don''t know what language it is.


    Jun Mu Qian walked over and his body was shocked.


    When she looked at these characters, the meaning of these characters came to her mind automatically¡ª¡ª


    Five line transposition.


    Yin Yang talisman.


    Chaos tracker.


    ¡­¡­


    There are ten talismans, each of which has never been heard before.


    From the names of these talismans, we can see how powerful they are.


    Jun Muqian looked down and found a line of words at the bottom¡ª¡ª


    This technique can be completed.


    The yuan God will never die, and will live forever.


    Jun Mu shallow pursed his lips slightly. He was very moved in his heart, but he didn''t choose to practice now.


    After remembering the names of the ten talismans one by one, she left Hunyuan bell again.


    There was still a white fog before my eyes, which never dispersed.


    It was quiet around.


    Jun Mu Qian summoned the seven stars to pull the moon whip and walked forward.


    Although the spiritual consciousness could not spread, she could judge the direction with the power of her soul.


    After walking for a full hour, the scene in front of me remained unchanged.


    If it weren''t for the stronger and stronger feeling between and Rongqing, Jun Muqian might not be able to calm down.


    It seems that Rong Qing should be not far away.


    Jun Muqian went on, and I don''t know how long it took, suddenly!


    A white light suddenly appeared in front of my eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes and found something floating in the air.


    That is a lamp nine inches high.


    The lamp is white, as if it were made of ice and snow.


    Its shape is like a lotus in full bloom, with a big sea bowl.


    The seven petals radiate colorful light and flow faintly.


    Sacred and inviolable.


    Just standing here, you can feel the supreme compassionate power and deterrent power of the lamp.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were impressively frozen and his breath couldn''t help but promote.


    That''s


    At this time, a surprised female voice also shouted out: "Baolian lamp!"

 Chapter 697

    Pauline lamp!


    When these three words just appeared in Jun Mu Qian''s mind, "whoosh", a figure appeared in front of him and rushed straight towards the lotus treasure lamp floating in the air.


    The speed is very fast, leaving several residual shadows in the air.


    And seeing that hand about to hold the lamp holder, suddenly


    "Buzz -"


    "Ah!"


    A huge force broke out, shook the space and bounced the figure out directly.


    The figure screamed, miserable.


    For a moment, the white light was much brighter than before.


    Vaguely, I seem to see a sacred lotus blooming slowly in the air.


    Jun Mu slightly narrowed his peach blossom eyes and saw who the figure was after adapting to the light brought by the Baolian lamp.


    There is no difference from the previous costumes outside the limitless forest. He still wears a gauze to cover his face.


    The posture of falling to the ground is the same as before.


    Yun luoran.


    Jun Muqian was not surprised that she would meet Yun luoran in ancient ruins, but it was beyond her expectation to meet so early.


    Yun luoran was lightly beaten by Rong into a serious injury, and was shocked by her mental power. With the help of the elixir and alchemist, it took at least two hours to recover.


    However, she has never spent more than one incense stick in this ancient relic.


    However, yunluoran recovered.


    Jun Mu is slightly clear. It seems that the time flow rate here is much slower than that outside.


    After yunluoran was beaten out by the Baolian lamp, unfortunately another rib broke.


    Originally, the broken bone was not connected. Now it hurts more and more.


    She was breathing and tears were coming out.


    After sitting up, not only did she feel something, but her face sank in an instant.


    "It''s you." Yun luoran also found that there was a second person here. Her eyes were cold for a moment. She looked at the woman in purple coldly, with an undisguised arrogance between her eyebrows. "When did you come?"


    The tone of voice is like an order, with lofty arrogance.


    Yun luoran knew that he had been impacted by the spirit, but he didn''t think it was Jun Muqian who did it.


    A dream back to the peak hurt her at the beginning of her eternal life?


    This is a joke!


    Yun luoran only thinks that Jun Muqian has a magic weapon to protect her body, which can block her spiritual impact.


    She was so careless that she was eaten back.


    The magic weapon that the company commander can resist the attack must be a sacred weapon.


    It must have been given to this woman in purple by the young gentleman of demon domain!


    At present, she can''t afford to provoke the heirs of the new monarch in the upper five domains.


    Thinking of this, Yun luoran''s tone eased a little: "I mean, how long have you been here and have you seen anything else?"


    Said, but his eyes gradually emerged a bit of a cold color.


    If the peak of the dream returns to the realm and captures any treasure before her, she will kill the woman in purple here!


    When the spiritual consciousness is blocked, even the demon domain young gentleman doesn''t know that she moved her hand.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian glanced at her at this time, took a lead from the corner of his lips, learned to be light, and said softly, "ugly."


    One word made Yun luoran, who was ready to have a good chat, explode directly. She was furious: "bitch, what did you say?!"


    Is she ugly?


    If she''s ugly, can she be a spirit girl?


    Without Jun Muqian, the bitch, the woman of the lower five regions, whose face can compare with her?


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, still indifferent to the wind, and seemed not to care about being scolded: "who is the bitch scolding?"


    Yun luoran subconsciously scolded, "bitch scolds you!"


    "Yes," said Jun mu in a slow tone, "it''s the bitch who scolds me."


    "Of course it''s bitch scolding..." Yun luoran suddenly reacted, "you!"


    Jun mu tutted and shook his head regretfully.


    I thought I hadn''t seen it in 300 years. Yunluoran''s brain can grow.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not long to retreat.


    She was blocked by yunluoran several times, all because yunluoran found her place.


    A rebirth brings countless opportunities.


    Jun Muqian has to admit that whether yunluoran''s rebirth conforms to the way of heaven or not, it is indeed too contrary to the laws of heaven and earth.


    So many people have resentment after death. If everyone is reborn, the world will be in disorder.


    It''s weird!


    The rebirth of yunluoran will never be so simple.


    Even, it will not be a good thing for the reborn himself.


    "Bitch, you are really cheap!" after he was trapped, Yun luoran was very angry and his voice was fierce, "I killed you!"


    "Oh -" Jun mu Qianhuan stood there with his arms in his arms and looked at her condescending, "you kill, I''ll stand here and you kill, but..."


    After a pause, she lengthened her voice: "if you kill me, your highness will send troops to the eastern region for me. At that time, you will be the sinner of the destruction of the eastern region."


    Yun luoran was originally aggressive. After hearing these two words, he was dumbfounded: "??"


    Shouldn''t ordinary people kneel down and beg for mercy, or speak to please her?


    What''s the response?


    Dare you threaten her?


    Jun Mu''s lips are shallow and his eyes are cold.


    The gap between longevity and dream return is too big. Now she really won''t be yunluoran''s opponent.


    Previously, it was also because Yunluo was caught off guard.


    After all, there is a state of mind difference between the dream return state and the eternal life state.


    Moreover, yunluoran is not the most important link.


    What is more difficult is the forces behind yunluoran and the secret deployment.


    She must uproot all these, so that yunluoran has no chance to start again.


    Different people are naturally treated in different ways.


    When you meet yuan Yunfei in Wanling mainland, Jun Muqian can retreat to advance, pretend to be a weak person, and tease her with a bit of fun.


    But in the face of yunluoran, it can never be so.


    She has plenty of ways to force yunluoran to collapse.


    Jun Mu smiled slightly and even stepped forward: "you''re not going to kill me. Come on, I''ve been waiting in a hurry."


    Yun luoran was choked, and the evil spirit appeared in her eyes, and her voice was more fierce: "let the demon domain young gentleman level the eastern region for you. Who do you think you are? Just a concubine who can be discarded at any time. You are just wishful thinking!"


    "My highness dotes on me very much." Jun Mu bent his eyes and smiled vaguely, "we''re going to get married soon."


    Hearing this sentence, Yunluo smiled sarcastically: "ha ha ha, what joke are you talking about? You must have a certain position if you want to be the successor of the new king!"


    "Otherwise, even the imperial concubine selection banquet is not eligible to participate!"


    Her eyes twinkled with contempt: "you have a little dream to return to the realm, and you want to be the queen of the young king of the demon domain? Daydreaming!"


    If you were thinking and not angry, you said, "I remember, you seem to be a spiritual woman, and this spiritual woman seems to be the queen of a young gentleman in the eastern regions."


    "It''s a pity that the emperors of the lower five domains don''t necessarily have the young princes of the upper five domains. Are you jealous now?"


    Yun luoran''s veins on his forehead were exposed. He finally couldn''t bear it. He slapped him and said, "bitch!"


    "Buzz --!"


    This slap at the beginning of Changsheng was like a thousand troops galloping.


    There seems to be a sound of gold and iron, with a strong intention of killing.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes with a faint expression.


    She had no fear at all and threw the whip in her hand.


    "Shua!"


    The seven stars pull the whip of the moon and break through the air. The momentum has not lost the first half of the point, but has a faint tendency to overwhelm.


    The majestic power of the Taiyin and the stars directly collided with the slap waved by Yun luoran.


    "Hiss..." Yun luoran suffered a sudden pain. She retreated towards the rear and took three steps to stabilize her body.


    One hand, in the palm, the scars are staggered and the blood is mottled.


    To yunluoran''s shock, the wound didn''t heal automatically.


    After buying the pass of life and death and reaching the eternal life, the injuries on the flesh can be repaired by themselves.


    Unless


    Yunluo suddenly looked up. When he saw the flying purple whip, his pupils shrank sharply.


    "Seven stars pull the moon whip?!" a look of horror flashed across her face. "Young gentleman of demon domain gave you all these treasures?"


    The Seven Star Moon whip is the most precious treasure in the treasure house of Wa Huang, who once was the Lord of the demon family.


    This level of innate Lingbao can only be found in the demon domain.


    Yun luoran gnashed his teeth: "rely on a man''s bitch!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, his wrist bone turned over, and the seven stars pulled the moon whip and shook it again.


    This time, he hit Yun luoran''s face.


    Yunluo ran screamed and hurriedly stepped back to avoid the whip.


    But the power of the moon and stars with the whip wind cut her arm.


    Another wound came out, and Yunluo was angry: "what are you doing?!"


    "Say another word." Jun Mu smiled coldly, "I''ll waste your face!"


    She has a strong momentum: "if you know this is a seven star moon whip, don''t think I can''t do it."


    Just because she can''t kill yunluoran now doesn''t mean she''s afraid.


    Didn''t you want to kill her?


    Then she will always let yunluoran know that she will always


    At the same time, Jun Muqian also had some doubts in his heart.


    The history of famine is disappearing, but Yun luoran still remembers?


    Is yunluoran''s rebirth still related to a demon God in the wilderness?


    "OK, I won''t scold you. We cooperate calmly. You go and bring me the Baolian lamp." Yun luoran took a deep breath, pressed his anger, and ordered, "I don''t care what method you use, as long as you give me the Baolian lamp, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian lifted his lips: "do you want a Baolian lamp?"


    "Nonsense!" Yun luoran was impatient. "Bring it quickly."


    With the Baolian lamp, will she be afraid of the seven stars holding the whip of the moon?


    As a result, as soon as she said this, she got a slap on her face, burning pain.


    Yun luoran''s eyes suddenly widened: "you..."

 Chapter 698

    Across the veil, you can see the swollen face, and you can see how strong the slap was just now.


    Not only strong, but also quick, accurate and cruel.


    Yun luoran looked at the woman in purple in disbelief and was stunned.


    She stood there in a daze and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Yun luoran has been a spiritual daughter for 400 years. During this period, no matter how many spiritual rites have been carried out, she can firmly control the position of spiritual daughter.


    None of the female practitioners in the lower five realms who can participate in the struggle for spiritual women can fight with her at all.


    Although some women in the upper five domains can be stronger than her, they will not take her spiritual daughter''s position.


    She is a spirit girl, high above the world. Thousands of people are sent by her and bow down to her. Who dares to treat her like this?


    "What thing, do you think the world is your father?" there was a sarcastic color in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes, and the white fog reflected the cold smile on her lips. "Why don''t you call me dad, and I might consider reluctantly taking it for you."


    She hooked her lips: "after all, my child begged me, I will still be soft hearted."


    Hundreds of years of vanity, the power and power of the whole eastern region, and the pursuit of millions of people


    Yun luoran has fallen completely and is fascinated.


    Once yunluoran, at least there are strategies and tricks.


    But after taking the position of lingnv and killing her, yunluoran has relaxed.


    Today''s yunluoran is more self righteous than many years ago, thinking that no one can pose a threat to himself.


    Do you really think you can win all the time if you are reborn into the past and seize all the opportunities?


    What we really rely on is always our real strength!


    Jun Mu smiled coldly. Now the future has all changed. She wants to see how Yun luoran can still sit in this position!


    "You..." Yun luoran was still in a state of anger. Now he was even more angry and his words were not sharp. "You, you are just bold!"


    "If you don''t scream, get out!" Jun Mu suddenly threw over a cold look, his eyes like a knife, and his momentum suddenly rose, "long winded, barking like a pheasant, crying and mourning?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yunluo Ran''s eyes were black and there were bursts of dizziness.


    The bitch was scolding her, her authority was provoked, and her dignity was insulted.


    No


    Absolutely no one can shake her position!


    Can a small dream return to the peak have such confidence?


    Isn''t it because you are leaning against such a big tree as the demon domain young gentleman?


    It''s far worse than her!


    At least she worked hard by herself and dared to throw her face?


    Yunluo suddenly looked up and looked cold.


    But I saw that the face of the woman in purple was completely covered by the silver mask, revealing only a pair of clear and charming peach blossom eyes, which made people excited.


    What do you do with a mask?


    Shady?


    It seems that he should be ugly.


    Not as good as her. That''s good.


    Yun luoran calmed his inner anger and grinned: "I wanted to cooperate with you to get the lamp before. I can also give you some genius earth treasures as a reward."


    She raised her chin and said proudly, "but you are so stubborn, it seems that my idea is useless."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t pay attention to Yun luoran anymore. She stared at the lotus lamp still floating there, with a slight twist in her eyebrows.


    Baolian lamp is the first of the four spiritual lamps and the only spiritual lamp from chaos.


    The power is so great that it can even crush the four immortal killing swords, which is comparable to the pioneering Pangu axe.


    At ordinary times, it will turn into lotus.


    Baolian lamp integrates attack, defense and treatment, and can also stimulate all the potential of users.


    The highest level is the unity of man and lamp.


    In addition, the Baolian lamp can also protect and store the yuan God of the dead. Under a certain probability, the great Luo Jinxian can also be resurrected.


    It washes away all the turbidity in the world and absorbs all the filth.


    But similarly, as the first sacred object in Nuwa''s treasure house, the use conditions of Baolian lamp are also very harsh.


    We must have the power of supreme kindness and a pure and flawless soul to activate the Baolian lamp and have the power to shock the world and reverse the universe.


    Jun Muqian asked himself that she was unqualified.


    She kills too many people and is not kind. Her hands are bloody, and her soul has long been contaminated with evil.


    If you have any evil thoughts, you will be hurt by the Baolian lamp.


    Pauline lamp, she can''t use it at all.


    If it is forcibly used, it will only suffer serious counterattack.


    Lightness leads to the countercurrent of spiritual power, and all meridians are broken.


    The most important thing is the collapse of the body and the loss of the soul.


    Therefore, Nuwa shennian, who met in Kunlun Xu, also said that she would not leave the Baolian lamp.


    Too few people can use the Baolian lamp, but also because the Baolian lamp will become a waste lamp without a wick.


    Unlike the coffin lamp, it can also be lit by chaos fire and ghost fire.


    Jun Mu Qian saw clearly that if the lotus lamp in front of her was really a Baolian lamp, there would be no wick inside.


    How can a lotus lamp that doesn''t have any psychic power automatically protect itself?


    Yun luoran did not know that she had been ignored completely. She was still saying, "as a woman, I also advise you not to think that you can be lawless when you are with a man. Do you think men are good things?"


    She sneered again: "a man is just greedy for the joy you bring him. He won''t give his heart. I advise you to leave the demon domain young gentleman early and don''t let yourself fall into it. You don''t know how to die at that time."


    Yunluoran''s heart is calculating. If this can separate them, it just gives her an opportunity.


    She must be more beautiful than this bitch. Don''t men just like beauty?


    In this way, she doesn''t have to bother looking for another springboard.


    At that time, when she has a firm foothold in the upper five domains, she can kick the young king of the demon domain immediately.


    This sentence finally made Jun Mu look at her again.


    Suddenly, the woman in purple raised her lips and said, "you''re right. I changed my attention."


    "Have you changed your mind?" hearing the speech, Yun luoran was surprised and immediately smiled, "yes, yes, you have foresight. You are very knowledgeable. Young gentleman of demon domain will not be your lover. You might as well..."


    "Change your mind to let you go -" Jun Mu Qian slowly pulled out the Seven Star Moon whip, smiled the next second, and his voice fell irresistibly, "I''d better waste you first!"


    "Shua --!"


    The purple whip broke through the air again. After breaking away from the restriction of the lower plane, the power of the Seven Star Moon whip was greatly strengthened.


    "Stab!"


    In this way, the space is directly torn apart.


    Layers of turbulence swept out, gathered together with the violent aura, and attacked quickly.


    "Buzzing -"


    Buzzing filled the eardrum, and the surrounding white clouds burst into ash at this moment.


    "You''re sick!" looking at the seven stars pulling the moon whip thrown in the face, Yunluo stared. "I''m obviously for you. Is that how you treat me?"


    Just call, psycho?


    Jun Mu Qian did not speak, but his breath soared and his spiritual power increased.


    She can''t kill Yun luoran. She also wants to force Yun luoran to use two congenital treasures: Qingping sword and Chuanxin lock!


    The treasure of Jingyue palace. A traitor doesn''t deserve it!


    "Good, very good." Yunluo ran embarrassed to avoid the first attack, and his face was ferocious. "Benling woman announced that you are completely finished!"


    In the face of the demon domain young gentleman, she didn''t want to touch this bitch again.


    But since someone doesn''t have eyes, she just gave the bitch a ride!


    Yun luoran shouted and gathered up the spiritual power: "if I don''t kill you today, I''ll write the name of the spiritual woman upside down!"


    "Boom!"


    There is no buffer or hand.


    The two began to fight at the first time.


    The violent collision sound became louder and louder under the soft light of Baolian lamp.


    At the same time when Jun Mu Qian and Yun Luo ran fought, somewhere.


    Fairy mist swirling, clouds steaming Weixia.


    Birds sing and peach blossoms are drunk.


    There is a pool made of white jade.


    Above the pool, there are also pink and tender lotus flowers in full bloom and dark green lotus leaves, which are beautiful.


    By the side of the white jade pool, several figures stood, bending over to feed the golden carp in the pool water.


    Suddenly, like feeling something, these people all straightened up.


    One of the men frowned: "why, has the wick of Baolian lamp appeared?"


    "The Baolian lamp has changed, but it''s not because of the wick." another woman also frowned. "This chaotic first spirit lamp is not owned by us, and we can''t judge what happened."


    The man nodded: "if we can''t find someone who can use the Baolian lamp, how can we send it to the illusory thousand?"


    "But the most important thing is to rely on the Baolian lamp to attract the wick."


    The wick of Baolian lamp disappeared a long time ago. They looked for many places and couldn''t find it.


    Helpless, can only choose to send away.


    Without the wick, even if you find someone with supreme benevolent power, you still can''t turn on the Pauline lamp.


    The woman seemed to think of something, and suddenly burst out in surprise: "the wick of the Baolian lamp has been lost for so long. Won''t it turn into a human shape like the wick of the coffin lamp?"


    Hearing this sentence, the man was also surprised for a moment: "this possibility is very large. If the wick turns into a person, it will be more difficult to find. After turning into a person, even the wick doesn''t know that he is the wick."


    "No matter whether the wick has turned into a human shape or not, we must find the wick as soon as possible." the woman looked hard. "Time is running out. If we wait until the ''dead'' to find any help, it will bring us a lot of trouble."


    "That''s right." the man nodded slightly and ordered the other people on the side, "send someone to the illusory thousand. Go now."


    "Yes, your majesty, my lady."


    **


    Among the ancient ruins of the limitless forest, the battle continues.


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang, accompanied by the sudden opening of white light, the shock wave expanded!


    Yunluo suddenly stepped back and couldn''t stop it.


    The palm of the hand opened, and there were many crisscross scars.


    She looked at the woman in purple with a very ugly face.


    The power of the Seven Star Moon whip in the bitch''s hand far exceeded her expectation.


    As a long habitat, she can''t get any benefit from such a fight!


    Yun luoran had no doubt that the woman in purple in front of her was Jun Muqian. In her imagination, Jun Muqian should hide. How could she still make such a show in front of her?


    She was at a disadvantage only when the young gentleman of the demon domain sent too many body protection magic weapons to the woman in purple.


    However, Jun Mu Qian didn''t try her best, because she knew that yunluoran didn''t dare to kill her at all.


    Of course, she can''t use the "Taiyin formula" and other unique skills of the mirror Moon Palace, otherwise she will be seen through at a glance.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and said leisurely, "as a spiritual woman, you are too weak. I heard my highness say that the spiritual ceremony will begin soon in a year. How can you sit firmly in your position as a spiritual woman?"


    This sentence completely ignited yunluoran''s nerves.


    Her whole body trembled, and that sentence rang out again in her ears¡ª¡ª


    A year later, the spiritual ceremony will kill you seven times alone!


    Lingdao grand ceremony... Lingdao grand ceremony!


    The spirit girl can only be her forever.


    Don''t even think about it!


    "I''m weak." Yunluo smiled angrily. "Then I''ll show you what is the real treasure!"


    "Shua -"


    The next second, a flame slowly appeared in the palm of her hand.


    Pale white, with cold light flashing inside.


    In an instant, the surrounding temperature is a drop, as if falling into ice and snow.


    The fire of the ten origins of the flood and famine bred by the fire of chaos, the real fire of Taiyin!


    Looking at the appearance of the woman in purple, Yun luoran sneered: "there is a seven star moon whip, so arrogant, now let you bitch open your eyes again!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two more crisp noises shook the sky.


    Then, a long life lock and a sword appeared in the air.


    Put on the heart lock!


    Qingping sword!


    Looking at the two congenital treasures coming out at the same time, Jun Mu''s shallow lips slowly hooked up,


    Finally, here we are

 Chapter 699

    Time, also at this moment, went back to the previous life when I was 18 years old¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaoqian, the demon God I believe in in the mirror Moon Palace is very powerful."


    "The green Ping sword and the heart piercing lock are also passed down from him."


    "Remember, this is the treasure of my mirror Moon Palace. You can''t fall into the hands of evil people."


    "Lingbao is there, Jingyue palace is there, Lingbao is lost, and Jingyue palace is destroyed!"


    Years later, the old palace leader''s words came true.


    When chuanxinsuo and Qingping sword were stolen by Yun luoran, Jingyue palace had already embarked on the road of destruction.


    When he was still in lingxuan world, Jun Muqian also learned from the mouth of chaotic fire that these two congenital Lingbao came from Lingbao Tianzun Tongtian cult leader.


    She also saw the supernatural pulse of Shangqing inherited from the leader of Tongtian cult in Bi Youzi.


    The leader of Tongtian cult is not the strongest saint of Sanqing, but he is the favorite disciple of Zu Hongjun of Honghuang Taoism.


    In the past, Hongjun distributed treasures to the saints of Sanqing on the treasure sharing rock. The leader of Tongtian sect received the most congenital spiritual treasures.


    Even the powerful immortal killing sword array was given to him by Hongjun.


    Similarly, the leader of Tongtian cult is also one of the makers of the list of gods.


    Jun Muqian remembers that there are some books about the list of gods in the mirror Moon Palace.


    Just before, she thought it was just a legend, too far away from her, so she didn''t go to see it.


    Now, all these books have been destroyed by yunluoran.


    You admire the shallow peach blossom, your eyes are slightly narrowed, and your eyes are cold.


    The traces of the famine gradually disappeared in the illusory thousand. Is it still related to yunluoran?


    Otherwise, why did Yun luoran have such a deep understanding of congenital Lingbao just after her death?


    With yunluoran''s brain, do you really have this ability?


    "Are you afraid?" Yun luoran raised his head slightly and looked proudly. "It''s also a congenital Lingbao. I have two kinds. Your seven star moon whip can''t suppress me!"


    Wearing a heart lock is a treasure to catch.


    It was originally the property of Zu Hongjun of Honghuang road and was later given to the leader of Tongtian cult.


    It is a long-life lock. The lock body is sacred golden yellow. Strange inscriptions of heaven are engraved on both sides of the lock.


    Under the lock, there are three white jade chains.


    Once the heart piercing lock is sacrificed, the three white jade chains will immediately turn into nine black jade chains.


    If you get a blow, you will stare at the three flower sisters, and your five Qi will disappear. Your three souls and five viscera will also be imprisoned and unable to move.


    It corresponds to the word "lock". The heart piercing lock can make the winner unable to survive and die, suffer great pain and let the sacrifice be done.


    Qingping sword is the symbol of the power under the leader of Tongtian cult.


    The body of the sword is three feet, six inches and five minutes long. The whole body of the sword and the scabbard are dark. The blue lotus is painted on it, lingering and floating.


    Two congenital treasures, one attack and one control.


    Yun luoran smiled again and was very proud. She threw the pale flame in her palm and provocatively raised her chin: "besides, do you know what this is?"


    Without waiting for any response from Jun mu, she already asked herself and answered, "this is the real fire of the Taiyin!"


    "I don''t think you''ve seen it. After all, there is only one fire of the ten origins among the illusory thousands, and it''s in my hands now."


    The true fire of the Taiyin has the mysterious power to attack the soul of the cultivator. It is the fire of the extreme Yin, just opposite to the true fire of the sun.


    Taiyin true fire can not only target the yuan God, but also attack other nihilistic spiritual bodies.


    Destroy the cultivator''s mind and destroy it.


    Although the real fire of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun are bred by the fire of chaos, when these two kinds of original fire are combined, their strong extinguishing power is that even the fire of chaos can not be compared sometimes.


    You admire the light eyebrow tip and pick it slightly.


    If the original fire here today comes from the nirvana fire in Yuanfeng''s body, it may be some trouble for her.


    But it''s just the real fire of the Taiyin. In front of the chaotic fire, which is the ancestor of all fires, there is no resistance at all.


    She doesn''t care that she will expose her cards in front of yunluoran. The more exposed, the less yunluoran will recognize her.


    Yun luoran wanted to get a shocked and frightened expression, but to her great disappointment, the woman in purple didn''t even fluctuate her eyes.


    It seems that these three treasures, which are enough to shake the whole illusion, are just very common things for women in purple.


    "Hum!" Yun luoran''s face was gloomy for a few minutes, and his mood was not painful, like a fist on cotton, "pretend, let you see how strong my innate Lingbao is today¡°


    She drank and waved her hand: "wear a heart lock!"


    "Buzz!"


    A tricolor rainbow swept up and flashed through the air.


    In an instant, a dazzling brilliance erupted on the long life lock, which covered up the Baolian lamp lacking a wick.


    Next second!


    The three white jade chains rotated, causing the space to vibrate and condense a vortex.


    "Shua Shua", suddenly, nine black chains circled out, hunting and flying in the air.


    The vast spiritual power swept in, and the surrounding white fog was dispersed.


    The chains are intertwined into a huge net to block out the sky and the sun.


    I have used many Xiantian Lingbao, and you feel it clearly.


    significant.


    In the absence of Hongmeng purple Qi, yunluoran has refined the piercing lock in half.


    However, with yunluoran''s own qualifications, even if it is located in Hongmeng gas sea, it may not be recognized by congenital Lingbao.


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly, almost instantly, and he had judged that there were other people behind yunluoran!


    "Little bitch, dare you be arrogant." after completely opening the heart piercing lock, Yunluo ran showed a cruel color in his eyes. "I''m locked by the heart piercing lock. At that time, even the young gentleman of demon domain can''t save you!"


    "Bang!"


    The energy exploded, "whoosh", and nine black chains rolled towards the woman in purple.


    "Hua Hua -"


    In an instant, the chain condensed into a cage, on which the golden light floated.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t hide. She stood in the cage and slowly closed her eyes.


    Between the closed eyes and the tail, there is a shallow gold flowing out.


    The extremely majestic power of the soul has quietly emerged.


    In the palm of Jun Mu''s shallow hand, purple veins also appeared.


    All this, yunluoran has never seen.


    Just seeing the woman in purple calm and motionless, without any fear, I was very confused.


    Did the demon domain young gentleman give the bitch other back moves?


    Yun luoran was cautious. She walked carefully towards the prison with Qingping sword in one hand and Taiyin real fire in the other.


    She can only use the heart piercing lock not long ago. Many Xuantong can''t be used, so she can only barely trap people.


    Killing people should be crisp and clean. Take advantage of now and kill this bitch in one fell swoop!


    Yun luoran''s eyes flashed slightly, saw the life gate behind the woman in purple, took Qingping sword and attacked.


    "Bang --!"


    The black blade cuts through the space and leads to a string of sonic booms. Sparks shoot out and meteors shine.


    However, Jun Mu Qian still didn''t move.


    Yun luoran was overjoyed.


    Seeing that the tip of the sword was about to pass through the prison and stab into the back of the woman in purple¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly!


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound burst out, which directly shook the Qingping sword away.


    At the same time, a dazzling light broke out at the waist of the woman in purple, which made the cloud fall back again and again.


    Nine colored neon clothes are invulnerable!


    Yun luoran''s face was livid. Unexpectedly, she offered Qingping sword. She couldn''t help but admire you.


    She was so angry that she attacked again.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Three hits, three bounces.


    The defense ability of nine colored neon clothes is terrible to the extreme.


    Before Yun luoran could see what it was, "buzzing -" a violent buzzing noise began.


    The nine black chains that came out of the piercing lock also shook, as if they could break at any time.


    Next second!


    "Shua Shua!"


    The nine black chains were all included in the long-life lock and completely closed without any call.


    Yun luoran''s eyes suddenly widened, and a bit of horror appeared on his face.


    She can''t set the channel: "how is it possible?!"


    The connection between her and the piercing lock suddenly broke at this moment!


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian finally opened his eyes, and the golden light gathered up with an imposing momentum.


    Forced refining!


    Use the purple Qi of Hongmeng to rob others'' innate treasure!


    Without full recognition of the Lord, you can seize it.


    "No... impossible!" Yun luoran couldn''t believe it. Her piercing lock was gone.


    Jun Mu Qian lifted his lips and slowly stimulated: "didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? It turned out that you were specially sending me babies. Why don''t you give me Qingping sword."


    Hearing this, Yunluo ran was furious.


    It was as if he had been severely slapped and humiliated.


    She killed the old woman and finally got the piercing lock. How can she be robbed?


    "Bitch, you want to die!" Yun luoran roared angrily and rushed over for the third time.


    She used all her accomplishments and turned them into a sharp palm. Her spiritual power rose majestically and covered the top of the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes lifted, still calm as before.


    Her right hand retreated slowly, and a talisman appeared in the palm of her hand.


    The next second, the two are about to slap each other¡ª¡ª


    But at this moment!


    "Boom!"


    The counter-offer whirled there, and the Baolian lamp suddenly burst out a strong brilliance again, enveloping both of them.


    Immediately, a huge suction force came from the lamp and began to tear.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold and found that she couldn''t resist the suction from the Baolian lamp.


    Yun luoran was directly pulled over. She couldn''t help screaming: "what''s the matter? Ah! Ah -"


    However, half of the second scream was stuck in his throat, and the Baolian lamp had sucked them all into the lamp.


    "Buzz -"


    There was another buzzing. The Baolian lamp vibrated slightly, and the light gathered up.


    There was no figure in the white fog.


    Everything fell into silence.


    Also at the moment when the Baolian lamp changed, the lingxuan world also changed.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 700

    At this time, it was less than half a day before Jun Mu Qian boarded the illusory thousand.


    Although Mu Ying, Ling Yin and others have stepped into the ranks of the supreme, they are also rapidly cleaning up the remaining remnants of the war with Dijiang, Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong.


    The darkness is still spreading.


    The speed of repair can''t keep up with the speed of damage.


    The continent is exposed to chaotic stars, except that the sun and moon will return to nothingness.


    Even, there may be chaos devouring beasts wandering in the chaotic galaxy.


    Although it is called beast, chaos devouring beast can not be regarded as a living creature.


    It has no consciousness, no soul, only by instinct, tossing around in the chaotic galaxy.


    Its body shape is very huge, and it can be comparable to a small plane under normal conditions.


    When devouring, the body of the chaos devouring beast will grow rapidly.


    When a plane is about to perish, it will emit an atmosphere that chaos devours animals very much.


    At this time, the chaos devouring beast will come quickly.


    Even if there is no destruction of the lingxuan world is not a normal track, it still leads to chaos devouring beasts.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of fear was heard in every corner of the all souls continent.


    Mu Ying looked up and saw a huge shadow slowly emerging in the depths of the broken sky.


    When the giant shadow approached, he saw that it was a long, narrow creature similar to some kind of insect.


    There are thousands of tentacles on the body of the chaos devouring beast. These tentacles rub the space and make a very penetrating sound.


    The monster''s appearance was reflected in everyone''s eyes. It was not easy to calm down. At the moment, he was very flustered.


    "What''s that?"


    "Doomsday... Doomsday!"


    "It''s over, we''re all over!"


    The chaos devouring beast is constantly approaching, and its form is ferocious and ugly.


    "Ah Ling, take care of these people first." Mu Ying''s pupils shrunk for a moment and quickly responded, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Ling Yin nodded: "shadow, pay attention to safety."


    However, muying has not had time to fly up¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a figure had risen into the sky and directly welcomed the huge chaotic devouring beast.


    Black robes, hunting and flying in the air.


    The guide stood in front of the chaos devouring beast, with a pair of different colored eyes without waves and waves.


    Compared with the chaos devouring beast, she is very small.


    But when she appeared, Mu Ying saw that chaos devoured the beast and then stepped back, as if afraid of something.


    Then the guide spoke.


    A string of obscure, ancient and solemn characters spit out from her lips.


    Like the magic sound of Buddhism, it slowly came to this world.


    The sound was not loud, but it shook the sky and the earth.


    Next second!


    "Boom!"


    A huge force suddenly burst from the chaos devouring the beast''s body.


    "Click -"


    "Click, click."


    Then, chaos devoured the beast''s body, and there were cracks.


    "Roar! Ow -"


    Suddenly attacked, the chaos devouring beast made a very miserable roar. It shook its body in horror and wanted to leave the land of right and wrong.


    However, it has no ability to escape.


    Another "click", a huge crack, split from the center of its body and completely broke in two.


    "Roar -"


    The chaos devouring beast never thought that it was just going to eat a plane that was about to perish and would die in this way.


    After all the bodies of the chaos devouring beast disintegrated into ash, there was a faint white light floating out of its interior, and then circulated and integrated into the all souls continent.


    Suddenly!


    The spreading speed of darkness has been reduced.


    The guide fell to the ground slowly, and his body trembled slightly.


    Obviously, she has tried her best to solve a chaotic devouring beast.


    Mu Ying walked over and handed out a healing talisman left by Jun Mu Qian. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you the soul root?"


    The guide didn''t answer, but took the talisman and began to recover. She said faintly, "I''m just a fortune teller."


    Mu Ying nodded: "can you figure out if we can repair here?"


    The guide nodded: "repair is impossible. It can only be delayed. Once the ash collapses, it is irreversible."


    This answer, in muying''s expectation, he asked: "what about Xiaoqian?"


    "She''s gone to the unreal world." the voice of the guide was faint. "All you can do is wait for her to come back."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Ying frowned slightly: "since you can send Xiaoqian, can you also let us go to the illusory thousand?"


    It''s not how much he yearns for the general plane, but he''s afraid that his sister will be unable to walk there.


    He really didn''t know whether Rong Qing was still alive. If it was just a void, how sad would Xiao Qian be?


    They went. Although they had little power, they could help.


    "It''s too late." the guide slightly raised his eyes and looked at "the lingxuan world doesn''t belong to the illusory thousand. It can''t go up normally. Now the jiuzhuan chaotic coffin has been completely destroyed..."


    "The road from the spiritual world to the illusory universe is completely closed."


    Mu Ying''s body was shocked and said, "what is not an illusory thousand?"


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" the guide turned and the faint light in his eyes flowed. "No one has flown away since the birth of lingxuan world."


    The history of lingxuan world is not very long, but more than 100000 years in general.


    The total potential is illusory, which has existed for at least trillions of years.


    Other powerful lower planes have also operated for millions of years.


    From the history with traces to follow, it is true that no cultivator has soared from the spiritual world to the illusory world.


    Whether the eight original heavenly supreme masters or the former leader of Hongmeng palace, the first person in lingxuan world, clearly have reached the great circle, but they still stay in the land of all souls and never leave.


    If the eight heavenly supreme masters are to protect the spiritual world,


    Mu Ying calmed down for a moment, and his voice sank: "so, we will always be trapped here?"


    After a pause, he suddenly opened his mouth again: "however, many practitioners have left the all souls continent."


    "Then you can see that they didn''t go to an illusory place at all." the guide whispered, "it''s a place none of us want to go."


    It''s death, it''s the yellow spring, it''s gone forever.


    Mu Ying''s look was dangerous: "what do you know?"


    Where on earth have those who have been carried away by the black fog gone now?


    Mu Ying can only vaguely feel that mu chenbai and Changyi are not dead.


    Hearing the speech, the guide seemed to smile: "I''m just a fortune teller, and I can''t calculate everything. Each of us doesn''t have much time, and the people there are coming."


    "And you..." her eyes fell on Mu Ying and narrowed slightly, "you, be careful."


    "If someone comes from there, you are their target."


    After all, it is mu chenbai and Changyi''s son. Mu Ying''s wisdom is never low.


    But most of the time, he is too lazy to think.


    But at this time, Mu Ying has directly hit the answer: "is it related to my spiritual pulse?"


    "Spiritual pulse, in the final analysis, is an external force." the guide is meaningful. "Using spiritual pulse will do more harm than good."


    "But if it''s your own strength..."


    At this point, she stopped talking.


    The guide frowned and muttered to himself, "go to the illusory thousand..."


    Regardless of muying''s questioning, her body flashed and disappeared.


    And in the depths of the dark sky, a little light emerged and was plundering towards the land of all souls.


    **


    Jun Mu Qian was pulled into the lotus lamp, and dizziness surged up his head.


    When the sight was no longer blurred, the dizziness subsided.


    She managed to calm down, but found that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Until a faint sigh sounded in my ear.


    "Child."


    "We meet again..."


    Jun Mu opened his eyes and saw a familiar figure floating in front of her.


    A woman whose soul was drawn out by Kong Yuyu and appeared in her consciousness.


    Her pupils shrunk slightly: "is it you?"


    The woman smiled at the woman in purple in a mass of light and shadow, warm and peaceful.


    "I thought there was no chance to meet again..." she whispered. "Unexpectedly, you found the Baolian lamp."


    "This is a spiritual knowledge I left in the lotus lamp to meet you."


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help blurting out and suppressed the inexplicable sense of intimacy and familiarity in his heart: "who are you?"

 Chapter 701

    She has wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    Subconsciously told her that a long time ago, she should have known this woman and had a very close relationship.


    Maybe not mother and daughter, but they must have deep feelings.


    However, she has no memory.


    The woman just shook her head and smiled with gentle eyes: "now, it''s not the time, child, I can''t put you in danger."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly dark for a moment. She suddenly said, "then you must know my life experience."


    The woman was silent and finally nodded.


    "Then I......" Jun Mu was stunned. "I will be reborn with this body because the little girl was..."


    Before she finished, the woman suddenly interrupted her with a serious look: "my child, this meeting was unexpected."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold.


    She recognized the meaning of the sentence¡ª¡ª


    beware of eavesdroppers.


    Some words can''t be said yet.


    Otherwise, it will bring disaster.


    But since the woman who made her feel close appeared in the Baolian lamp, would she have something to do with Nuwa?


    Jun Mu shallow twisted her eyebrows, but she had seen Nu Wa in Kunlun Xu, which was completely different from the feeling given to her by the woman.


    The second time I saw her, she still couldn''t see the woman''s face.


    Clearly standing so close, it seems that there are thousands of feet deep gullies.


    "I''m here to tell you --" the woman stepped forward and held her hand. "Time is really running out."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "what time?"


    "You must go back to where you should go as soon as possible." the woman just said, "there are a lot of people waiting for you there."


    Jun Muqian hasn''t been able to say a word yet. He only listens to the woman again: "but you should also be careful. There are many people looking for you. Don''t be found by them."


    A lot of people are looking for her?


    The light in your eyes suddenly changes


    Sounds like her enemy.


    Jun Muqian hesitated: "where should I go?"


    She seemed to vaguely feel that Dijiang, Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong came from a very mysterious place.


    And the direction of the black fog is the same as that place.


    However, the woman still didn''t answer this question.


    "Baolian lamp can''t cover up my breath. I''m leaving." she sighed, and her figure began to become illusory. There was something in her voice, "child, we may never see each other again."


    "Take care..."


    With these words, her figure disappeared completely.


    The light and shadow whirled like stars.


    Jun Muqian looked at his hand and was stunned.


    The appearance of the woman calmed her somewhat impetuous heart, but it also brought her many mysteries.


    Not only did not solve the previous confusion, but also deepened the fog of the road ahead.


    Jun Mu shallow also sighed and said to himself, "how do you feel reborn, but more tired."


    She had never encountered such things in her previous life.


    Whether it''s the boundless demon God or the strange jade female statue.


    But these seem to have a deep connection with her, not with the replacement of her body.


    After finishing sorting out his thoughts, Jun Muqian raised his head and looked around.


    To her surprise, it was no longer a white fog, but a mountain.


    She stood in the mountain, with blue sky and white clouds above her head and surrounded by flowers and trees.


    It is the so-called "thousands of peaks row halberds, thousands of Ren open the screen. The sun reflects the haze light, locks the green, and the rain receives the black color, cold and affectionate". There is a faint orchid fragrance around many valleys and gullies.


    Birds crow and springs tinkle.


    On the right front of Jun Mu Qian stands an ancient stone tablet.


    About three feet high and eight feet wide.


    The corner of the stone tablet has elegant and ancient patterns, and the characters of dragon, flying and Phoenix are engraved in the middle.


    Majestic and penetrating.


    Just watching, we can feel the ancient pressure.


    Jun Mu Qian leaned over to look, his eyes coagulated for a moment, and slowly read out those two words: "Lingtai square inch mountain, oblique moon three-star cave?!"


    Bodhi''s seclusion!


    It is recorded in the history of the wilderness that for some reason, the Taoist Amitabha and the Bodhi ancestors of the zhunti Taoist left the Western Paradise.


    The head of all Buddhas, the master of the Western Paradise, has also become the Tathagata Buddha, the Buddha of Sakyamuni.


    After that, Amitabha disappeared, while Bodhi ancestors lived in seclusion.


    Here it is.


    Lingtai Fangcun mountain, oblique moon Sanxing cave, is in Xihe niuzhou.


    The three stars of the oblique moon refer to "heart", and the Lingtai square inch refers to "seeking".


    It is called seeking the heart.


    Jun Mu tentatively stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the stone tablet.


    But after the fingers reached, they only caught a piece of air.


    The stone tablet still stood there quietly without any damage.


    Jun Muqian realized it in an instant¡ª¡ª


    This is not really "Lingtai square inch mountain, oblique moon three-star cave", but the virtual image she saw when she was involved in the Baolian lamp.


    The inheritance of Bodhi ancestors is in the Baolian lamp?


    She coagulated her eyes, and once again, she was in touch with Nu Wa.


    Jun Mu thought about it and walked towards the cave.


    The sky is hazy and the sun and moon shake light.


    The cave was very quiet and there was no second person.


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t go deep into it, because after she just walked in a few steps, she was suddenly blocked by a transparent barrier.


    Um --?


    She stepped back, looked up and found that a little light began to emerge slowly on the transparent barrier.


    The light flowed and slowly gathered into some characters.


    These characters are not illusory orthodoxy, but Jun Mu was surprised to find that she could read them smoothly.


    "My name is zhunti, and my elder martial brother is the second interpretation of the West."


    "After leaving the west, to Xihe niuzhou, set up a Lingtai square inch and open a slanting moon with three stars."


    Bodhi''s autobiography?


    It''s the same as what she saw in the history of famine.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly dark, and then looked down.


    The light is constantly changing, line by line, all the life experiences of Bodhi ancestors.


    Until suddenly, the conversation turned.


    "I have a proud disciple Lingming stone monkey, who teaches him 18 kinds of skills, 72 changes and somersaults."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned. The third turn 72 change she learned from the nine turn divine skill of creation was actually passed on from the Bodhi ancestor.


    "I named him Wukong. However, in order to protect his life, I can''t expel him from the school. So far, I haven''t seen him."


    Wukong?


    Jun Muqian thought about the name, but he didn''t find any place mentioned in the history of famine.


    Now think about it, many things have been erased from the history of famine.


    Her Hunyuan bell, the devil ancestor Luo, and the so-called Lingming stone monkey.


    The light flowed again until the last word appeared.


    "If your younger generation sees this, he will be the eleventh generation disciple of our family. This is a keepsake."


    "In the future, you can take this keepsake to Lingtai Fangcun mountain, oblique moon Sanxing cave."


    "Buzz -"


    The barrier suddenly vibrated and burst.


    Jun Muqian retreated back in time, but he was not affected by the aftermath of the explosion.


    When the ground was calm again, a hexagonal jade amulet appeared in front of her.


    On the front of the jade talisman is engraved two words - Bodhi.


    Seeing this, Jun Mu was stunned.


    Bodhi wants to take her as a disciple?


    Just because she saw these words?


    But she remembered that when she met the Supreme Master of morality in the snow and silver field, he said that she had inheritance and could not be inherited again.


    After pondering for a long time, Jun Mu Qian took down the jade amulet.


    At the moment of contact, she felt the sea of her soul shake.


    It seemed that a new force suddenly entered her body.


    Also at this moment, the cave in front of me shook for a few minutes and began to melt slowly.


    And just when this force was merging with Jun Muqian''s soul sea, an excited scream burst out in his ear.


    "Bitch, die!"


    Yun luoran''s eyes twinkled with a cruel light. She held Qingping sword in her hand. This time, she attacked the head of the woman in purple.


    It makes her easy to find!


    The bitch suddenly disappeared before, which made her dizzy.


    Now, finally let her find it.


    Seeing that the black green front was about to chop down along the top of the cover, Yunluo ran couldn''t help laughing happily: "let you fight with me!"


    "Bang!"


    It exploded and fell suddenly.


    "Chi" is the sound of sharp tools piercing flesh and blood.


    Yun luoran was shocked and opened her eyes, because qiqingping sword didn''t hurt Jun Muqian. Instead, her wrist turned in an uncontrolled direction and inserted into her abdomen.


    The sudden severe pain blackened her eyes.


    "Shua -"


    Under the bright light of Baolian lamp, the tall figure with crimson color came out slowly

 Chapter 702

    The light dyed his strange and evil eyebrows and eyes bright and white, adding a little quiet and elegant.


    The man in Fei clothes also held a long sword on his right hand. At the handle of the sword, there were seven gemstones of different colors, on which the fluorescence was flashing.


    He stood in front of Jun Mu Qian, tall and straight, like a towering mountain, which can not be shaken.


    This face is too aggressive. Although it is demon, it is not soft.


    A pair of long and narrow eyes, floating green and flowing elixir, clearly out.


    It seems to have a powerful charm of bewitching people, which makes people''s body and mind tremble.


    At this time, Rong Qing slowly raised his head, his crimson lips hooked up and smiled.


    For a moment, the light is dim and the world is pale.


    The thrilling beauty is extremely beautiful.


    Yun luoran, who was inserted into his abdomen by Qingping sword, was shaken by this smile.


    She looked at the man in Fei clothes with a look of obsession.


    Yunluoran has never been interested in men. Men are just tools for her to reach the peak and power.


    Throw it away when you''re finished, and throw it away when it''s useless.


    But at this moment, her heart couldn''t stop pounding.


    The heart is still clamoring that she must get this man who makes her heart beat.


    But she didn''t see it at all. The smile was not directed at her at all.


    Yun luoran forgot that qingpingjian was still inserted in his belly, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and was about to go towards the man in Fei clothes.


    But the next second, her obsessive expression froze.


    Then, what surged up was the fear and incredible like the rough waves.


    "Demon domain young gentleman, you..."


    Yun luoran suddenly found that she couldn''t move, and her mind couldn''t control qingpingjian.


    She was fixed in the air and endured the pain brought by Qingping sword.


    But what made Yunluo angry was that her sight fell into darkness at this moment.


    It was not that her eyes were blind, but that her senses were forcibly blocked.


    Unless she can break through the block, she will never see.


    Suddenly, numerous grievances arose in yunluoran''s heart.


    Why not let her see it?


    You can''t die at a glance. Why is the demon domain young gentleman so domineering?


    Just let that bitch see it?


    As soon as yunluoran breathed a sigh of relief, he triggered a pain in his abdomen and couldn''t help shouting.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help it.


    You can only shout angrily: "Your Highness, don''t be cheated by her. She''s just a bitch who wants to take advantage of you. She..."


    The voice suddenly broke before the latter words were finished.


    Yunluo ran Er Er twice and was frightened to find that her senses were also blocked!


    bitch!


    It''s really a pair of bitches!


    Dare not kill her and treat her in this way?


    Unfortunately, no matter how she roared in her heart, she was completely ignored.


    Jun Mu Qian also fell into a deep state of meditation because of the collision between the jade amulet and the sea of soul.


    She stood there with her eyes closed, unaware of the outside world.


    Therefore, I never saw this scene, let alone Rong Qing walked towards her.


    He held the purple woman in front of him for a long time, stretched out his arms and slowly held her in his arms.


    His chin was at the beginning of her hair, his strange eyes closed, and there was a faint golden light at the end of his eyes.


    From the side, the two snuggled closely together.


    The face is set off, the color is clear, and the beauty is like an ancient painting.


    "Buzz -"


    At this time, the sea of souls, which was still colliding with the jade amulet, suddenly vibrated again.


    It was also the moment of vibration. Jun Mu Qian, located in the sea of soul, was stunned when he saw a person suddenly in front of her.


    How


    Jun Muqian suddenly asked a silly question: "light beauty, how did you come in?"


    If you remove the nature, this soul should be the one closest to the noumenon.


    In a trance, she seemed to see the light that had completely recovered and stood in front of her.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    "If you want to see Mu Mu, you can come in naturally." Rong Qing raised his hand, trimmed the hair in her ear and smiled, "don''t Mu Mu welcome me?"


    Jun Mu Qian choked and muttered, "I don''t welcome you. I just have some..."


    She slapped her hands and found a good word: "I''m shocked by your style!"


    When you don''t know what to say, praise.


    It''s always right to boast.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing slightly raised his eyebrow: "Mu Mu means that Mu Mu is fascinated by me?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She knew that as long as the beauty of her family suddenly changed her temper, she began to lose face.


    "So, young beauty, you should protect your face." Jun Mu Qian also raised his eyebrows. "If you can''t fascinate me, I''ll look for the second spring."


    After a pause, she lengthened her tone: "I heard that the first childe of the eastern region is a rare romantic and handsome man."


    However, to her surprise, Rong Qing didn''t speak this time.


    Instead, he held out his finger and took her hand.


    Then he slowly picked it up and stuck it on his face.


    Jun Mu Qian only felt the coolness in the palm of her hand. The slight touch made her fingers tremble.


    She was forced to raise her head and put her eyes on the strange pupils.


    In the depths of her pupils, she saw her own appearance.


    Rong Qing also looked at her with low eyes. Her face was so beautiful that it was shocking that it was slowly approaching until there was only one inch left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was so quiet that you could clearly hear her heartbeat.


    He chuckled and turned the world upside down.


    The end of the note was raised and slowly called out, "Mu Mu?"


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    Shameless!


    Use a beauty trick on her again!


    Ontology is like this, one soul is still like this.


    "Don''t tempt me." Jun Mu Qian resisted Rong Qing''s attack and his face was slightly solemn. "I''ll see what Bodhi gave me first. Wait here and don''t move."


    It can''t go on like this. Although it''s not the original face of her beauty, she can''t resist as long as it''s him.


    The man in Fei''s clothes seemed to smile low, and sure enough, he stepped back and stood aside.


    Jun Mu Qian sighed a little relieved, despised himself silently in his heart, and then began to realize.


    Yufu gave her a power, which seemed to be the same as what she had appeared when she fought with Kong Yuyu.


    Under the influence of this force, the sea of her soul began to expand further.


    The soul is more condensed.


    Vaguely, the yuan God will be completely condensed.


    After Jun Mu Qian completely absorbed this power, he saw several strands of golden light in the sea of soul.


    This golden light, moistening the sea of soul, slowly converges with the golden light of merit and virtue and Hongmeng purple gas.


    The next second, with a flash of consciousness, Jun Muqian suddenly found that she had withdrawn from the sea of soul.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she met a handsome beauty face close at hand.


    His hair, his lips.


    Like fog, like smoke, ethereal.


    You should step back to avoid this too attractive beauty.


    As a result, she had just raised her hand and tightened her waist.


    Instead of leaving, he was held tighter.


    When his head was down, everything was quiet again.


    After a while, Jun Mu took a breath.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes are bright and charming.


    The light eyes floated a little blood color, darkened, and the long arm continued to use strength.


    "Wait a minute!" Jun Mu raised his hand quickly and stopped his action very seriously. "Let me solve the problem first."


    She bypassed Rong Qing and saw the clouds still there.


    The blood slowly flows down yunluoran''s belly, which looks shocking.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and walked towards her.


    The sight was a dark cloud, and Luo ran heard the sound of footsteps, which was like a talisman to her.


    But she was still unable to speak and could only purr.


    However, at this time, Jun Mu Qian was still stimulating her: "it seems that it''s not enough for you to give me a heart lock, but also to give me a Qingping sword."


    Yunluo Ran''s eyes were red when she heard it. She stared, but she couldn''t see anything.


    Jun Mu Qian was not polite. He directly pulled out Qingping sword and didn''t give Yun luoran any buffer opportunity.


    "Chi", blood gushed out.


    Yunluoran was so painful that his throat was full of fishy sweetness.


    Qingping sword is more difficult to take than wearing a heart lock. Yun luoran just has the right to use it.


    Therefore, the current Qingping sword was held by Jun Mu Qian without any resistance.


    At the same time, Jun Muqian felt that the Jinfeng hairpin in her hair suddenly shook.


    The congenial Lingbao belonging to Tongtian cult leader has a sense of each other.


    Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment and put away Qingping sword and Chuanxin lock.


    She doesn''t lack innate Lingbao. When she returns to lingxuan world at that time, she can give it to others.


    "Now..." Jun Mu Qian raised his eyes, and his cold eyes fell on Yun luoran. She smiled, "if you want to kill me, I''ll waste it. How are you?"


    Indeed, there is a good chance to kill yunluoran.


    But she is just a piece thrown out. If you kill her, you can''t find the real person behind her.


    Hearing this, Yun luoran''s eyes widened, and his face was uncontrollable fear.


    Dare?


    Dare you abandon her?


    However, you admire shallow is dare.


    She threw out the seven stars to pull the moon whip and wrapped it around Yun luoran''s wrist. She directly and mercilessly used the power of the Taiyin and stars to break her meridians.


    Yunluo ran cried with pain, and tears also flowed down. A little despair floated in his heart.


    But more, it is hate.


    If the demon domain young gentleman didn''t trap her here, how could she be treated like this by this bitch?


    If she was abandoned, how could she severely hit Jun Mu Qian''s face at the spiritual ceremony a year later?


    No... no!


    "Next --" Jun Mu Qian turned to the other hand and hooked his lips, "it''s this one."


    But just when she was about to waste yunluoran''s hand


    Suddenly, a black fog appeared!

 Chapter 703

    The black fog suddenly appeared. The color was very deep. Jun Mu was shallow. He only felt a force that was even more evil than before.


    The force was so strong that it almost swallowed her up like a suddenly rolled up wave.


    "Mu Mu." the man in Fei clothes came over and held her shoulder firmly.


    His evil and beautiful eyebrows and eyes were a little cold, but also a little evil, and his tone was also very cold: "later on me."


    "Light beauty, be careful." Jun Mu Qian retreated a few steps, his eyes awe inspiring, "this black fog is very strange."


    Allow a light nod and lift your chin slightly.


    Even if he doesn''t know a lot of things, he doesn''t remember.


    But the evil black fog also made him aware of the familiar.


    Jun Mu Qian has gathered his spiritual power and is ready to fight at any time.


    She could be as like as two peas in the universe.


    At present, they are still in the Baolian lamp. Why can the strange black fog that has appeared several times in the all souls continent appear in the first spirit lamp out of chaos?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold, and suddenly remembered the kind woman she met at the beginning.


    Obviously, the woman knows a lot, but she can''t say anything.


    Is it because even the Baolian lamp is passive that you can''t say anything?


    What kind of existence will a person who can do something to the first spirit lamp of chaos?


    Baolian lamp is the treasure in Nu Wa''s hands.


    After the black fog appeared, there was no attack.


    It slowly condensed into a wisp, and then wrapped the cloud that had been abandoned with one hand.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes deepened, and his uneasiness strengthened.


    Not because of the fear of the black fog, not because of the fear of the cloud.


    It''s because at this moment, she linked up with her illusory enemy and the sworn enemy of lingxuan world!


    Black fog.


    This evil has always been with us.


    After seeing it on the hunting plain for the first time, her uneasiness never stopped.


    Black fog took away Chang Yi and mu chenbai, and saved the leader of Hongmeng palace.


    I thought I could know what the black fog was after I pulled out the ten witches in Lingshan.


    Unexpectedly, it was not the Lingshan ten witches who ordered black fog, but the black fog controlled them.


    Yun luoran was finally able to speak at this time. She also obviously noticed that the surroundings were quiet. She was surprised and said, "save me, save me!"


    That person must have come to save her. She knew she was the daughter of destiny.


    Heaven is caring for her. The whole chaotic galaxy is setting off for her. She won''t die!


    "Jie......" in the black fog, there was a strange laugh. "Naturally, I came to save you. You can''t die now."


    Yun luoran blurted out: "of course I can''t die. Why don''t you take me away quickly?"


    She was really careless. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to kill a mole ant, but she suffered losses one after another.


    She should not come alone after seeing the Baolian lamp. She should gather her forces before launching an attack.


    All those who disobey her should be eliminated!


    Yun luoran''s eyes flashed. She can''t beat the demon domain young gentleman now. It''s better to find a way to climb up to a person who is more noble than the demon domain young gentleman.


    However, such existence, in addition to the Shaojun of the heaven region, there are only the emperors of the upper five regions.


    She was driven out of Tianyu last time. If she went to Tianyu again, she would certainly not benefit.


    Is it difficult for her to serve those old bones?


    Cloud Luo ran looked at the man in Fei clothes with fear, and slowly had a calculation in his heart.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, some accidents.


    This time, the black fog didn''t seem to recognize her.


    Isn''t this black fog the same as the one that appeared in all souls?


    Just from the same source?


    The black fog fluttered around yunluoran, but smiled in a hoarse and gloomy voice, which was very penetrating: "Jie..."


    "Two illusory mole ants also want to kill, Jie... Overestimate their strength."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and alert.


    Black fog may be alive, but it''s different from living creatures.


    It may have no spiritual consciousness or senses.


    However, he clearly has the ability of self-awareness and can judge some things.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t move himself and pressed Rong Qing''s hand.


    Now she doesn''t know what the black fog is. Yunluoran can be abolished in the future. She can''t let Rongqing have an accident.


    As long as the black fog does not take the initiative to attack, she will not act rashly.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t want to go into the black fog and explore the world over the black fog directly like mu chenbai.


    But now Rong Qing''s soul has not returned, and she can''t leave at ease.


    But where the black fog leads, will it be the same as the kind woman she said?


    When Yun luoran saw that both of them stood still, he couldn''t help but be proud: "as I said, you can''t kill me at all. If you want to kill me, you''d better live the next life!"


    As long as there is black fog, she can be invincible.


    However, yunluoran didn''t notice the previous sentence of black fog - now you can''t die.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian lifted his lips and smiled: "then pray that you won''t meet me in the future."


    "Joke." Yun luoran seemed to hear something funny and smiled coldly, "this sentence should be right for me."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and said, "next time, the real fire of the Taiyin will also be sent to my hand."


    Yun luoran''s face turned blue: "you..."


    "What nonsense?" the black fog was impatient and drank coldly, "go!"


    "Buzzing -" the black fog rolled her up without waiting for yunluoran to have any reaction.


    As before, the space vibrated and a vortex appeared.


    The black fog "swished" and fell into the vortex, and soon disappeared.


    The vortex also subsided immediately, and the space was calm again.


    Jun Mu Qian was not depressed because Yun luoran was rescued.


    She turned her head and looked at the man in Fei in surprise: "light beauty, are you also sucked in by the Baolian lamp?"


    Smell the speech, light your side eyes, and the strange light in your pupil floats, capturing people''s heart and soul.


    He recalled Fei''s lips and smiled: "but I couldn''t find mu mu all the time. Later, I don''t know why. Maybe we had too much heart and soul, so I came here."


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment and said, "light beauty, you mean you found me because you miss me so much?"


    Rong Qing looked very serious at the moment. He nodded slowly.


    Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment and nodded: "yes, we really have a good heart."


    Maybe it''s because this is only a light soul, and because the guide cast magic among them, this situation will appear.


    Unfortunately, she can''t transmit it.


    Jun Mu shallow also said: "light beauty, if we are separated in the future, you must do the same."


    In this way, the danger will be minimized.


    Rong chuckled, reached out and rubbed her head: "well, naturally, we all listen to Mu Mu."


    "Don''t be so used to me." Jun Mu coughed lightly. "Let''s go. Let''s find the mechanism first and see how to get out of the Baolian lamp."


    **


    When Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing were still in the Baolian lamp, several distinguished guests came to the demon domain at the moment.


    "Princess Xianyu?" the demon queen was still worried and lost her hair. After hearing this sentence, her eyes narrowed, "what did you say?"


    The Chamberlain of the demon family respectfully said, "report to your majesty, no, just say that you have something important to discuss with your majesty."


    "Discuss with empress Ben?" the demon queen smiled, "those immortals in the immortal region have always looked down on me. It''s good not to call the door. Do you still want to discuss with empress Ben?"


    Her eyes were cold: "when did Xianyu know how to be polite before the soldiers?"


    Among the ten domains, there is friction between each domain.


    Unrest often breaks out in the lower five regions, but because of the repression of the upper five regions, there will be no consequence of the collapse of the region.


    However, between the upper five domains, except the heaven domain, the other four domains can be described as enemies.


    Immortal domain and demon domain, Buddha domain and demon domain.


    These four regions are hostile to each other, but they all want to make friends with Tianyu.


    In recent tens of thousands of years, the status of the demon realm has been improved because the demon queen has a close relationship with the double emperors of the heaven realm.


    In contrast, Tianyu is much more distant from Xianyu.


    Therefore, the immortal domain has not started against the demon domain for a long time.


    However, there is no war on the surface, but there is constant friction on the surface.


    Those who cultivate immortals think that those who cultivate demons are treacherous and evil, and they can''t associate with them.


    As the leader of the demon domain, the demon queen will not give a good face to the Immortal Emperor of the immortal domain.


    The children of emperor Xianyu are also the most among several emperors, with hundreds of daughters alone.


    But one of the most famous is the long Princess of Xianyu.


    I don''t know what I thought. The demon queen suddenly smiled again: "go and invite her in."


    The Chamberlain bowed again: "yes, your majesty."


    Soon the footsteps rang again.


    A tall figure followed behind the waiter.


    It was a woman in a plain white dress, embroidered with blue lotus flowers at the cuffs and skirts, noble and elegant, as if the nine heaven fairy had fallen into the world.


    She walked without haste or delay. She dragged the ground and grew lotus step by step.


    Every move is extremely elegant.


    The woman came to the center of the palace before she stopped.


    She wore a veil on her face, which covered her original appearance.


    But just looking at that pair of eyes, you can think of how the face under this veil should turn the country and the city.


    The woman bowed towards the demon queen and said respectfully but not humbly, "fairy jade, meet the demon queen."


    "Say it." demon queen didn''t let her get up, "what do you want to discuss with Ben queen?"


    Xianlingyu''s voice was cold and light, and she was not afraid of the demon. She went straight to the point: "I heard that the empress of the demon has selected the successor of the new king. Xianlingyu came to the demon domain and relatives according to the order of her father, so as to ensure peace between the fairy domain and the demon domain."


    The demon Queen''s eyes were sharp for a moment, and the sound line was also cold: "what did you say?"

 Chapter 704

    Seeing the reaction of the demon queen was so great, some doubts passed in the eyes of xianlingyu.


    However, the etiquette she learned from childhood still made her repeat her previous words.


    After a pause, he continued: "the father said that in this way, we can stabilize the immortal domain and the demon domain, and also let the people of the two domains rest assured and have the best of both worlds."


    "The best of both worlds?" hearing this sentence, the demon queen seemed to laugh angrily, "yes, it is indeed the best of both worlds, which not only ensures the peace between the demon domain and the immortal domain, but also solves the life event of the new king''s successor in my demon domain."


    Xianlingyu''s voice was very weak: "the Father also meant that. The empress of the demon can understand. Naturally, it is excellent."


    The demon queen sat on the top and acted very casually, but his momentum did not decrease: "however, the Immortal Emperor is really willing to send you to a dark place like my demon domain? Are you happy to be the queen of the new king''s successor in my demon domain?"


    Once, the Immortal Emperor sent immortal officials to visit the demon queen in the demon domain.


    As a result, the immortal official turned back when he first stepped into the demon domain.


    The reason is that the evil spirit of the demon domain is too strong, which will pollute his immortal robe.


    Naturally, the demon queen is not a ruler who will swallow her anger. She doesn''t have to go to the immortal domain by herself.


    At that time, the extremely noble Immortal Emperor dared not breathe in front of the demon queen.


    He didn''t get angry until the demon queen left.


    At this point, immortal practitioners are not allowed to go to the demon domain without permission.


    The immortal official and his nine families were all brutally killed by the Immortal Emperor.


    Xianlingyu naturally knew this clearly, but she was still very calm: "I am the eldest princess of Xianyu. I should take this responsibility. My father gave me this task. No matter what my personal preference is, I will take Xianyu as the leader."


    These words moved the demon queen a little.


    Her complexion finally eased a little and asked, "but my demon domain young gentleman, if you don''t want to make peace with Lingyu?"


    "The empress of the demon can let Xinjun''s heirs choose any princess in my fairy domain." xianlingyu said faintly, "as long as any of my sisters is selected, my father will give her a title and a land."


    She paused and said, "to tell you the truth, if my father didn''t send me in person, I wouldn''t want to marry the successor of the new king."


    "Oh?" the demon queen was a little interested at this time, and her eyes were meaningful. "So, Lingyu, you already have a lover? But you can''t even enter my demon domain young gentleman. Who will it be?"


    Fairy jade whispered quietly, and her eyes never fluctuated: "I''m disappointed with the empress of the demon. I don''t have a heartless heart of love. If I don''t marry, I''ll choose qingdeng half ancient Buddha."


    "Want to be with that group of bald donkeys?" the queen of the demon was surprised and immediately laughed jokingly. "Ha ha ha ha ha, I really want to see the Immortal Emperor''s angry appearance when Lingyu really goes to the Buddha domain."


    Fairy jade frowned slightly: "the empress of the demon smiled."


    "Someone --" the demon queen stared at xianlingyu for a few seconds and suddenly raised her voice, "pack up the best palace for Princess Lingyu. From today on, Princess Lingyu will be a distinguished guest in my demon domain."


    Then he turned his head and said, "Lingyu, you can stay here at ease. You''d better wait until the party comes back."


    Xianlingyu nodded: "then thank the empress of the demon."


    The demon queen waved, "go."


    After xianlingyu followed the attendant to leave the demon back palace, a figure appeared quietly.


    The demon pupil is the first of the four Dharma protectors in the demon domain.


    He leaned over and asked, "Your Majesty, do you really let Princess Xianyu live here?"


    Not to say yes or no, after the demon, the old emperor would not send any other lines. "Fairy Spirit thinks that her little trick can hide the truth, and she will pretend to be deceived by her."


    The demon pupil heard the speech and pondered for a long time: "Your Majesty means that there are other purposes for the marriage of Xianyu this time?"


    "Yes, Xianyu has been hostile to us for a long time. How can they suddenly come to make peace with us? I''m going to let the Immortal Emperor show his feet." the demon queen smiled coldly, "at that time, they will kill themselves."


    The demon pupil asked again, "Your Majesty, do you need to protect your highness?"


    "No, No." the demon queen waved her hand, "this boy''s strength is higher than you. If you go, it will hinder you."


    "By the way -" she seemed to think of something, "han''er? Why didn''t I see him today?"


    Her son really makes her worry every day, and her hair falls off a lot.


    Hearing this question, the demon pupil looked a little sluggish: "Your Highness, he..."


    The demon queen was angry and patted the table: "stop talking and ran out again, didn''t she!"


    "Click -"


    The demon pupil looked at the cracked table and his face twitched: "


    He now understood why his poor highness wanted to run every day.


    "Go and get this silly boy back to Ben." the demon queen roared, "after coming back, let him go to the ten thousand demon cave!"


    Demon Tong dared not neglect: "my subordinates are going now."


    However, just as he was about to leave, he was stopped again.


    "Wait, you don''t want to go. You are responsible for looking at the fairy jade." the demon queen calmed down for a few minutes and ordered, "let the moon go."


    The demon pupil was surprised, but said respectfully, "yes, your majesty."


    **


    Beyond the limitless forest¡ª¡ª


    The demon sword and the demon sword were one left and one right. They sandwiched Rong Nian in the middle. They were vicious and asked in unison, "where''s your highness, young gentleman?"


    Rong Nian: "


    When he thought about it now, he regretted pretending to be such an identity.


    Who knows that he was following his big brother and sister-in-law, but when he entered the limitless forest, his big brother and sister-in-law suddenly disappeared.


    Rong Nian wondered if his eldest brother still disliked him and eloped with his sister-in-law.


    Later, when he thought it was wrong, his eldest brother was just a spirit. His cultivation was far worse than him, and he certainly couldn''t disappear in front of him.


    But he walked around the limitless forest and never found anyone else.


    In desperation, I can only come out.


    Rong Nian was very innocent. He looked slightly solemn: "maybe the adult ran away with the queen."


    The magic knife was stunned and stared: "where did you come from?"


    Rong Nian said boldly: "didn''t you see that the adults abandoned you just now and were only with the beautiful sister?"


    Magic knife: "


    It''s a little sad to say it.


    He remembered that his highness young gentleman seemed to have said before he set out that he wanted to find someone in the limitless forest.


    It turned out that it was the future queen?


    But just after the demon queen, his majesty sent a message to them that the princess of Xianyu would make peace with his Highness the young gentleman.


    The demon knife frowned: "what''s the strength of your beautiful sister?"


    Xiandi has more daughters than sons. Although Xianyu has a young king, his status is actually not as good as that of the eldest princess.


    More than 10000 years ago, xianlingyu had entered the realm of deification.


    How do you know how terrible the cultivation should be now?


    Hearing this, Rong Nian was inexplicable: "beauty is OK. What strength do you want?"


    Magic knife: "


    Sounds reasonable.


    He waved weakly: "Your Highness is strong. We''d better stand here and wait."


    Just then, a sound of "bang" came out of my ear.


    Rong Nian looked for prestige and found that the barrier at the entrance of the limitless forest had suddenly sunk into a big hole.


    Then, the big hole seemed to be alive, "Hua Hua --" hundreds of people were spit out by the big hole.


    Each fell to the ground, unconscious and dark.


    Seeing this scene, the practitioners were stunned because the soul was not qualified to enter it.


    Rong Nian was also confused: "what''s the matter with them?"


    He walked around the limitless forest and found no so-called ancient relics.


    Except for trees, it''s trees.


    The magic knife quickly reacted and shouted, "come on, go and see if there is your highness!"


    However, this sentence just fell¡ª¡ª


    Two figures came out from behind the barrier, one Fei and one purple.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    The demon knife was overjoyed and quickly knelt down: "see your highness."


    Rong Qing nodded slightly and responded, holding Jun Mu Qian''s hand and walking towards the other side.


    Rong Nian was also surprised. He was just about to come forward and hug his big brother and sister-in-law and cry for a while.


    As a result, before he could move, he heard an excited roar coming from a distance.


    "Brother!"


    "Hey, brother!"


    Huh?


    Jun Mu turned her head. Far away, she saw a ball rolling towards them.


    Rolling faster and faster, the figure behind the ball can''t catch up.


    Until he rolled over, Jun Muqian found that it was not a ball, but because the visitor was too fat, he could hardly see where his limbs and head were.


    "Brother, I kiss brother!" as soon as the ball approached, it began to cry bitterly at the man in Fei clothes. "I finally have a brother. Brother, you must cover me!"


    Demon sword and demon sword: "


    They really don''t want to admit that this ball is their highness.


    Seeing this, Jun Mu was stunned: "light beauty, do you have a brother?"


    Rong gently and slowly lifted his eyelids and hooked his lips: "I only have mu."


    I just wanted to hold my eldest brother''s thigh: "


    He is indeed a brother without a sense of existence.


    Although his eldest brother is only a soul at the moment, he is still very sad.


    "Brother!" the ball is still wailing, "brother, please help me, there is someone here


    Rong Nian reacted at this time and was furious: "demon Han, you fool, who''s your brother?"


    This is his brother!


    The silly son of aunt demon wants to rob his brother!


    I don''t have a brother. I''m usually jealous of him. Now even his eldest brother is concerned.


    This is unbearable.


    What if he robbed his fake father and beautiful mother?


    "Yo -" demon Han found Rong Nian. He stretched out his short hand, wiped his tears and stared, "little fool, why are you here?"


    And call him a little fool?


    Rong Nian was even more angry: "I..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a cold and fierce voice rang out.


    "That''s him, catch it!"

 Chapter 705

    Hearing this roar, demon Han was startled.


    "Hey, brother!" regardless of Rong Nian''s eyes that wanted to kill, he couldn''t help saying. He immediately sold it and rolled behind Rong Qing, gnashing his teeth and saying, "brother, help me beat them! They bully your brother!"


    I didn''t expect that he, demon Han, had been wandering the Jianghu for so many years and had been killed without paying attention.


    He finally turned out of the palm of his mother''s heart and began to play again.


    Unexpectedly, because of some things, he and a group of treasure hunters were rewarded.


    Pity him for his poor cultivation talent. He was chased and beaten by these spiritual rewards at the beginning of his longevity and in order to hide his identity without a guard.


    Demon Han will never go back to ask his mother for help. In that case, it must still be a severe beating.


    After thinking for a long time with his poor brain, he suddenly thought of the successor of the new monarch of the demon domain who came out recently.


    For the future position of demon emperor, demon Han has no idea, and even wants to escape quickly.


    He knew that he was not made to be a superior at all. He just wanted to be a fat rice bug, eat, play and sleep.


    Therefore, after knowing that the demon queen has established the demon domain young gentleman, demon Han is almost crying with joy.


    His mother finally figured out that she would not crush him again.


    Demon Han really doesn''t want to go to the place like Wanyao cave for the second time.


    But now it''s different. He has a brother!


    Maybe his mother left it outside, maybe it''s another powerful demon clan.


    Anyway, this is his brother!


    Demon Han just wants to laugh on his hips, but in the current situation, he can only cover his mouth.


    "Silly son!" Rong Nian was mad at demon Han''s operation of robbing brother, "come here!"


    "No." demon Han was very proud. "Little fool, I told you, I also have a big brother. Don''t you always say how powerful your big brother is? Let''s compare with our brothers at that time."


    Then he compared his thumb to the man in Fei clothes: "brother, you must be the most powerful in my heart."


    "Then, when you meet this little fool''s brother, you will be able to beat him."


    Looking at Rong Nian''s expression, demon Han was relieved.


    Let this fool always show off to him. Unexpectedly, he also has a brother!


    Rong Nian was sad and angry: "!"


    Pooh!


    It''s all his big brother!


    If his eldest brother hadn''t stopped the death robbery, he wouldn''t have left his soul and become a demon domain young gentleman.


    Rong Nian was suddenly sad for his future nephew and niece.


    What if his eldest brother''s soul suddenly dissipates when his eldest brother and sister-in-law rest?


    In this case, can''t you give birth to a baby?


    Rong Nian still remembers that when he was a child, Rong Xi took him into his parents'' house and hid under the bed to eavesdrop.


    Although he could not avoid being kicked out in the end, he also knew that giving birth to a baby must need to sleep.


    What if my brother runs away and my sister-in-law is left alone?


    Thinking that the previous voice was close at hand, he roared at demon Han: "smelly boy, hand over the things quickly and spare you!"


    These spiritual rewards are very famous in the Jianghu and have cooperated on countless tasks together.


    No one has ever taken a task from them.


    "Brother!" demon Han shrunk again, "brother, go up and beat them!"


    The light look did not fluctuate, and the evil and beautiful face still captured people''s heart and soul.


    He doesn''t care that demon Han takes him as a cover. His eyes have been falling on the woman in purple, soft and affectionate.


    Because of this sentence of demon Han, several spiritual rewards also noticed others.


    When I saw the man in Fei clothes, I couldn''t help being stunned.


    Beautiful, beautiful.


    They have never seen such a handsome man, and words can''t describe it at all.


    "It''s a family." the leader''s spiritual reward quickly responded and smiled coldly, "how do you discipline? Hand over the things quickly!"


    Several spiritual rewards arrived at the limitless forest. I didn''t know Rong Qing''s identity at this time.


    With his brother, demon Han bumped back fearlessly: "fart, it''s obviously Lao Tzu who killed it. Why should I give it to you?"


    The leader''s spirit reward looked coldly: "no one dares to rob our things. If you don''t hand them over, you''ll all die!"


    Hearing this, Rong slightly lifted his eyelids and looked loose.


    His eyes and tail rose slightly, and there was a sense of charm and evil.


    "Bold!" also at this moment, the demon sword shouted angrily at the right time, "how dare you disrespect my demon domain highness!"


    The first spiritual reward is in the middle of Changsheng, but it is not worth mentioning in front of the magic knife in the last stage of Changsheng.


    When he heard this, he looked at the man in Fei again and was shocked: "young gentleman of demon domain


    Yes!


    Although they are not people in the demon domain, they also took a lot of spiritual reward tasks in the demon domain.


    It is said that the demon queen recently established the demon domain young king, and the successor of the new king''s cultivation is also very high. It is said that he has reached the realm of transforming God.


    There are eight deacons sent by the demon queen to protect you.


    Although several spirit rewards have never seen the man in Fei clothes, they are very impressed by the demon sword and the demon sword.


    The leader''s spiritual reward was scared to death and immediately knelt down: "Your Highness, young gentleman, forgive me, deacon. I just want to support my family, but this smelly boy robbed our goods. We had no choice but to do it."


    Unexpectedly, the magic knife was even more angry: "presumptuous, my highness is..."


    Hearing this, demon Han quickly stretched out a small short hand and covered his mouth: "don''t say, don''t say, I''m a private visit in micro clothes."


    Magic knife: "


    And a private visit?


    You have changed your appearance directly. How funny you are.


    The leader''s spirit reward looked at demon Han''s action with some doubt and thought how the smelly boy was so bold. He hurriedly said, "Sir, we only need goods. Really, with the goods, we''ll go right away."


    At this time, Rong raised his eyes slightly, but his eyes didn''t look at these spiritual rewards. His eyes were slightly picked. The three words were very simple: "it''s time to go."


    The demon knife immediately understood and made a cold voice: "roll, roll, what goods do you want? What comes to our Highness''s hand is our highness''s. get out quickly."


    Some people are stupid.


    The head of the spiritual reward also wanted to strongly support: "but my Lord, you can''t be so unreasonable."


    The evil sword sneered: "there is no reason in the Jianghu. If you don''t go, you won''t want to go!"


    This time, several spiritual rewards panicked.


    No matter how famous they are in the spiritual reward, they can''t compete with the magic knife with the emperor palace as the backstage.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, you''ll always hide!" the leader''s spiritual reward was a little unwilling. He ruthlessly put down this sentence and waved to others, "let''s withdraw."


    No matter how unhappy they were, they could only leave in dismay.


    However, there was a proud voice coming from the rear, stimulating them


    "I''m not afraid of you!" demon Han''s short hand inserted into his waist and snorted coldly, "I have a brother. My brother killed you!"


    Rong Nian couldn''t bear it this time. He slapped it: "who''s your brother."


    His brother, this is his brother!


    "Hey, little fool, I know you''re jealous." demon Han glared at him, "you always say your big brother, but I haven''t seen it once. I doubt it''s a fake."


    Rong Nian choked and didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    His fingers trembled and pointed to demon Han. After a long time, he said, "you, you are a little pig!"


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She is a great uncle and has such a lovely way of swearing.


    Demon Han smiled and beat the ground: "little fool, you are really a little fool, ha ha!"


    "Your Highness." the demon knife stubbornly interrupted, "how are you..."


    Like this?


    "What''s the matter?" demon Han looked at himself and waved his hand. "It''s fast to walk."


    Magic knife: "


    Just roll up, isn''t it fast?


    Suddenly, demon Han''s eyes lit up. He saw the woman in purple and immediately came forward: "is this my sister-in-law?"


    Jun Mu glanced at his real brother-in-law and raised his eyebrows.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, you really match my elder brother." demon Han rubbed his hands and his eyes lit up. "Then, cover me, too?"


    As the saying goes, hold your thighs together.


    With men and women, he is not tired.


    Jun Muqian was surprised by the enthusiasm of this dog leg.


    Is this the real son of the demon queen?


    This is too


    Rong Nian was very angry, but more wronged.


    He also wants to call big brother and sister-in-law. He also wants to ask for a hug.


    But the iniquity he had previously created can only be endured.


    Rong Nian sighed deeply. When his eldest brother recovers completely, he can be liberated.


    If you''re guilty, maybe he can hold you.


    "Elder brother, elder sister-in-law." demon Han suddenly said again, "I heard a news before I came out."


    Jun Mu turned his head: "what news?"


    "Those shameless people in Xianyu want to marry their princess to my eldest brother!" demon Han slapped, "they are dreaming!"


    Rarely, Rong Nian agreed with demon Han this time, "yes, dream!"


    Jun Mu was a little surprised: "the Immortal Emperor took the initiative to ask for peace. Is the Immortal Emperor crazy?"


    Three hundred years ago, when she was still in her previous life, she knew that the Immortal Emperor hated the demon domain very much.


    The specific reason is not clear. The only thing I know is that the Immortal Emperor often sends people to fight in the demon domain.


    She also knew that the fairy jade, the eldest princess of the fairy domain, was definitely the best successor of the new monarch in the upper five domains when Rong Qing was not born.


    Even if the demon domain and the demon domain are hostile to the immortal domain, they all appreciate the fairy jade.


    Even, Xianling jade has been recognized by the Buddha in the Buddha domain.


    Fairy jade is the favorite and most proud daughter of the fairy emperor. Is it given to the demon domain?


    "Who knows?" demon Han didn''t care. "Sister-in-law, I tell you, that fairy jade is far worse than you. She''s not as beautiful as you and my brother."


    Rong Nian: "


    That''s what he should say!


    Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly: "you know I''m beautiful before you''ve seen what I look like?"


    "Hey, isn''t it obvious?" said demon Han. "You can keep my big brother in your arms, sister-in-law. You''re the first."


    Rong Nian: "


    It''s like I''ve seen his big brother before. It''s shameless!


    Demon Han then suggested to the man in Fei''s dog leg, "brother, do you want to go back and drive out the fairy jade now?"


    "It''s time to go back." Rong Qing lifted his lips and smiled a little evil. "I''ll get married if the order goes down."


    Demon Han was stunned and immediately rejoiced: "OK, I must drink brother''s wedding wine."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian also hooked his lips: "then I''ll steal the marriage?"


    Before Rong Qing answered, demon Han first said, "Hey, sister-in-law, what''s the wedding? You''re my eldest brother who wants to marry openly."


    Jun Mu smiled: "do you think the Immortal Emperor won''t stop it?"


    The demon knife thought: "yes, since the Immortal Emperor said so, he must achieve his goal."


    "He dares!" demon Han angrily said, "our demon domain doesn''t accept it."


    "If the demon domain doesn''t accept it, the Immortal Emperor will have a good excuse." Jun Mu lightly shook his head, "he must retreat with conviction."


    Rong Qing seemed to have known her inner thoughts, raised his hand and lifted up the wisp of silver white hair. He was enchanted and smiled on his lips: "what good idea does mu Muke have?"


    Others also looked at the woman in purple.


    "A good idea is not good." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "It''s just that you need to wrong the light beauty. You can directly give orders. Whoever wants to be a young Jun must win in the competition."


    The magic knife was stunned: "what is the competition?"


    "That''s it..." Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone, "let our young gentleman decide in person."


    "Why bother so much?" she frowned slightly


    Who does he want to marry? Does he need to compete?


    Who dares to resist?


    "As long as it''s something related to you, I won''t be too troublesome." Jun Mu looked up at him and whispered, "I said, I''ll stand upright by your side. No difficulties can stop me."


    She raised her hand and hugged him with a shallow smile: "if someone says we don''t deserve it, I''ll convince them. I can''t say a word of objection."


    Let me lower my eyebrows and hold the person in my arms.


    His golden pupils floated, his lips raised a confused smile and said a word: "OK."


    "Light beauty, let''s go back to the demon domain first." Jun Mu''s shallow peach eyes narrowed, "I''ll pretend to be your maid first."


    Coincidentally, I played with Xianyu.


    **


    At this time, somewhere at the junction of Buddha domain and immortal domain, it was dark and gloomy.


    A figure crawled painfully on the ground and uttered an extremely penetrating Scream: "ah --!"

 Chapter 706

    One after another, it was very sad.


    Just listening to the scream, we can imagine what kind of pain this person is suffering.


    The figure is yunluoran.


    Her body is constantly twisted like a snake, and there are blue and black lines on the original snow-white skin.


    Like countless small insects moving in the body, it is shocking and ferocious.


    "Ah --!" Yun luoran''s face was in pain. He looked up and cried again, and his words were intermittent. "You might as well... Kill me!"


    There was no one in front of the her, but a cold voice came from air.


    "I can''t bear the pain. Do you still want to control the whole fantasy? If you really don''t want to live, we can kill you now."


    "No! I can bear it!" as soon as she heard this, Yunluo ran was flustered for a moment, and she clenched her teeth. "I want to step on those who humiliate me. No heaven or demon domain will be my opponent!"


    "Yes, it''s necessary to have such awareness." the voice was satisfied. "As long as you endure this pain, you will be reborn and get more powerful power."


    Yun luoran did not cry. She endured the pain and itch in her body and asked the voice''s owner: "I need more congenital treasures!"


    That bitch... Unexpectedly, she robbed her Qingping sword and piercing lock by relying on the demon domain young gentleman.


    The treasure she can take out her hand is only the real fire of Taiyin.


    Why did she betray mirror Moon Palace?


    Isn''t it just to win the treasure?


    I hate that old woman. She never thought of passing on these two congenital treasures to her.


    He also said that what was handed down by his ancestors can not be used easily, but can only be worshipped.


    Yunluoran sneered in his heart. Such a powerful treasure is not used. No wonder it will be replaced by the seven zongmen.


    She just pushed the boat and killed the old woman.


    The next step is to solve Jun Muqian.


    As a result, another mole ant against her came out.


    "Congenital Lingbao?" the voice paused a little and said faintly, "for the sake of your sincere service for this seat, this seat will lend you one first."


    "Buzz --!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black world suddenly twisted, and immediately burst into a dazzling white light.


    After the light dissipated, an umbrella appeared in the empty air.


    The umbrella has 84 bamboo bones, and the umbrella surface is divided into black and white.


    There is a faint light rotating on it, like a vortex that can suck people in.


    "This innate treasure is called the limitless umbrella." the voice said, "this is the innate treasure in Nuwa''s treasure house. It has both attack and defense. It is the main defense. It can collect trapped people and resist attacks."


    Then, Shua!


    An invisible spiritual force stretched out from the darkness and spread the limitless umbrella to the cloud that was crawling there.


    Yun luoran raised his head and saw the black-and-white umbrella face. He was a little confused. He couldn''t help asking, "is this limitless umbrella more powerful than wearing a heart lock and a Qingping sword?"


    "Hum!" the voice sneered, "do you think congenital Lingbao is so easy to get? Most of the congenital Lingbao are in the hands of Daozu and wa Huang, and then they distribute them to the following disciples. How many can we get?"


    Yunluo was silent, but he disdained it in his heart.


    Even though she knew clearly that this man might have existed longer than the ten domain emperors, she still had no fear.


    Everyone is just her tool.


    She can do anything to go up.


    After another two hours, Yunluo ran was relieved from the pain that penetrated into his heart.


    She got up slowly, clenched her hands, felt the abundant strength in her body, and was ecstatic.


    She has reached the peak of longevity!


    Just one step away, you can enter the realm of God.


    The man gave her the innate Lingbao at the top of the mountain. Even if the demon domain young gentleman came, she was not afraid.


    "By the way -" Yun luoran seemed to think of something, turned his head and looked into the dark, "why can''t I find the congenital treasure in the illusory thousands over the years, even other relics?"


    I thought that with great power, I could search for other congenital treasures.


    She also remembers that there is a congenital treasure in the lower five domains and other domains.


    As a result, when she went, there was nothing.


    Those sect disciples said they had never seen him before.


    "Ha ha..." hearing this question, his voice smiled darkly. "After all, the congenital Lingbao doesn''t belong to the illusory thousand. If it is taken back, it will naturally disappear."


    Yun luoran didn''t understand at all. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. It''s not something you''re qualified to know." the voice was impatient. "Hurry up. No one will help you next time this kind of thing happens."


    There was no room for Yunluo to resist at all. A black fog had condensed out, wrapped her up and disappeared in an instant.


    Between the dark heaven and earth, there is peace again.


    At this time, a figure came out slowly from the depths.


    The face of the figure was exposed to the air and was open.


    It seems that he doesn''t care at all. Almost all spiritual practitioners know this face.


    As soon as it appears, it will cause a great sensation.


    "Demon domain and fairy domain are close..." the man looked at the western sky, thought deeply, and smiled for a long time. "This time can''t be better."


    The time to kill the young king of Tianyu finally came.


    **


    Cangxuan city is the central city of demon domain and the location of emperor palace.


    Not all demon cultivators have the opportunity to enter cangxuan city. They must be recognized by the demon queen and obtain a pass.


    Xianlingyu, as the chief Princess of Xianyu, was naturally arranged in cangxuan city.


    And all the demon families in cangxuan city have heard that the emperor of Xianyu personally sent the long Princess of Xianyu to the demon domain to make peace.


    For a time, opinions varied and talked with relish.


    Some people say that this marriage is about to shock the whole thousands of regions.


    Others say that the demon domain and immortal domain have been feuding for hundreds of thousands of years, I''m afraid they can''t succeed.


    The demons are waiting for the final result.


    Today, their young prince finally came back.


    At the same time, the emperor palace also issued a message¡ª¡ª


    Whoever wants to be the successor of the new king must pass the test of his highness.


    All school-age women, regardless of their origin and accomplishments, can come to the test.


    In the end, only one will win.


    "Eldest sister!" after knowing the news, a young girl was angry, "demon domain is stepping on your face. After clearly knowing that you are the heir of the new king, there is still some test. It is clear that she doesn''t want you to marry into demon domain."


    Xianlingyu was practicing calligraphy. He didn''t look up when he heard the speech, but said faintly: "the demon domain didn''t promise to marry and let me live here. In fact, it''s just to imprison me."


    The girl was even more angry when she heard the speech: "elder sister, if the demon domain is so excessive, can you bear it? We will send a message to our father and let him come in person."


    "There''s no need to bother your husband for such a small matter." xianlingyu wrote, "it''s said that the demon domain young gentleman will be back today. Go to the city gate to have a look."


    "Look at him?" the girl disdained. "No matter how powerful he is, can he be comparable to the young gentleman of heaven?"


    "Frost, silence." xianlingyu''s voice turned sharply, "this is the demon domain."


    Xian ningshuang was startled and hurriedly said, "elder sister, I''m wrong."


    "Just know your mistake." xianlingyu sighed, "go quickly. I''ll think of a solution by the way."


    Not only was Xianning frost sent to the city gate by xianlingyu, but other demon families were also rushing to the city gate.


    "Hey, have you heard? Your highness Shaojun has come back and brought a woman."


    "Ah? Woman? Is it the queen recognized by our young prince?"


    "What about the immortal princess? Didn''t she say she wanted to marry our young prince?"


    "Hey, our demon clan doesn''t have so many etiquette in their fairy domain. If you like it, you just like it. Can you force your highness, young gentleman?"


    "What''s more, your highness didn''t even look at the princess of Xianyu. He brought back a woman first, tut tut......"


    Xian ningshuang hid her identity and stood aside. Naturally, she also heard these words.


    She was very angry. After stamping her feet, she looked at the city gate.


    She wants to see what woman can compare with her eldest sister.


    After waiting for a full column of incense, the spiritual practitioners finally saw a few figures and came here.


    Slowly, a magnificent face appeared.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 707

    Although the demon domain has established a successor to the new king, the people of the demon family still failed to meet the young king.


    Now, for the first time.


    The demons looked at the man in Fei clothes coming slowly from afar. Every step was like a glow pouring down from the nine days and flowing slowly.


    His face was evil and beautiful to the bone, and there were some scattered laziness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Clearly did not show any authority, but let the demons can''t help but fear.


    All demon families had the same idea at this moment¡ª¡ª


    This is the young king of their demon domain.


    Xian ningshuang was also silly for a moment. She stayed there for a long time and didn''t return to her mind.


    More than ten thousand years ago, she had the honor to follow the emperor of Xianyu to visit the double emperors of Tianyu.


    Although I couldn''t see it, I saw the young gentleman of Tianyu at a glance.


    Even if it''s just a side, it''s gorgeous.


    Some people, at a glance, can be remembered for life and engraved into the depths of their soul.


    This is the case for the young gentleman in the heaven domain, and so is the young gentleman in the demon domain.


    Rong Nian followed the demon sword and the demon sword and faithfully protected the man in Fei and the woman in purple.


    He held a cat in his hand.


    To be exact, it''s the silly son of the demon Queen''s family.


    Although demon Han knows that no matter what he becomes, he will be recognized by the demon queen.


    However, he has a big brother now. He can change as he likes.


    Some demon families also noticed demon Han and leaned over to look curiously.


    "Hey, did your highness young gentleman bring the cat back? It doesn''t look like it can turn into shape."


    A leopard demon couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "it should be, but the cat is a little fat and has so much meat. It should taste good."


    Demon Han: "


    What, eat him?


    He just wants to be a rice bug, so he gets fatter. What''s wrong?


    Rong Nian naturally heard it, and he was laughing wildly in his heart.


    He whispered into the secret: "silly son, do you hear me? If you don''t obey, I''ll stew you."


    Demon Han was so angry that he almost carried his breath, but he didn''t forget that he was a cat. He waved his claws: "meow, meow, meow!"


    Rong Nian snorted, "shout, I can''t understand cat language."


    Some demon swords don''t want to see the demon Han who has become a cat, but they have quietly sent a message to the demon queen.


    Now demon Han doesn''t know that he has been sold.


    He stretched out his claws, scratched his mind, ran to the woman in purple, and stretched out two small claws in a gesture of hugging.


    Who knows, this move, but did not attract Jun Mu shallow''s attention.


    On the contrary, Rong Qing raised his strange eyes and glanced at demon Han with a casual look.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he directly picked up the people around him and just avoided demon Han''s cat claws.


    Demon Han: "??"


    Rong Nian: "


    Sure enough, he is only a soul. His eldest brother has even possessive desire and is jealous. He is more and more like their fake father.


    In this way, Rong Nian worried about his future nephew and niece.


    If his eldest brother still looks like this after recovering, he will certainly throw him out like their fake father and Xi''er.


    The surrounding demon families were even more surprised.


    Because their face was completely covered by the silver mask, they found the woman in purple.


    "Hiss..."


    The voices of inverted inhalation came and went, and the demons watched this powerful and noble man holding a woman in public.


    Jun Mu Qian was also a little caught off guard. After she fell steadily in Rong Qing''s arms, she reflected what had happened.


    Suddenly, there was some helplessness in the comfort.


    Sure enough, her beauty is too boring when she is normal.


    After the liberation of sex on this day, it was completely overwhelming.


    Jun Mu Qian calmly looked at the evil beauty face close at hand, and wanted to see if he could hold it when Rong Qing completely recovered.


    On the other side, Xianning frost finally recovered from the world shaking face of the demon domain young gentleman and saw such an intimate posture.


    Beauty is like ink splashing ancient paintings, just like flowing clouds and snow graupel.


    But for Xianning frost, it made her angry.


    In broad daylight, the young king of the demon domain did this in front of all the demon families. Where did he put their dignity in the fairy domain?


    Sure enough, I deliberately stepped on their faces!


    In anger, Xianning frost forgot the instructions of xianlingyu and rushed out directly and stopped in the middle of the road.


    "You, bold!" she pointed to the woman in purple and scolded coldly, "don''t come down soon. What does it look like?"


    Even if they don''t like the demon domain, the demon domain can''t step on their faces.


    Xianning frost is only one of the many princesses favored by the Immortal Emperor. Its status in the upper five regions is far from being compared with that of the successor of the new king.


    She has resentment in her heart, but she certainly doesn''t dare to send it to the demon domain young gentleman. She can only pinch the soft persimmon.


    However, although Jun Mu Qian heard this sentence, he ignored it.


    She yawned lazily, turned over, and buried her head in the chest of the man in Fei. She looked comfortable.


    Xianning frost felt that Xianyu''s face was stepped on again and was mad: "say you, do you hear me, come down!"


    The light eyelashes were slightly lifted, and a trace of blood color had floated in the golden heavy pupil.


    There was no fluctuation of expression, but Rong Nian immediately understood.


    He stepped forward, and a little bit of juvenile hostility appeared between his delicate eyebrows and eyes: "where''s the bitch? Get away."


    "Shrew?" Xian congshuang stared, "don''t you know me?"


    She is so famous in the upper five domains that the guards of the emperor''s palace in the demon domain don''t know her?


    "No." Rong Nian was surprised, "who are you? I want to know you?"


    How many of the other four domains are qualified for him to know?


    Xian congshuang choked: "you..."


    She didn''t dare to get angry, because she always felt that where she had seen Rong Nian was a high status.


    He could only lower his voice and said angrily, "I''m Princess Xianning frost in Xianyu!"


    In a word, the demons were even more dissatisfied with the immortal frost who suddenly came out to block the way.


    "Isn''t it? In addition to the long Princess of Xianyu, there are other princesses of Xianyu?"


    "Hehe, it is estimated that there are too many daughters of the Immortal Emperor. They can''t get married one by one, so they came to my demon domain to ask for marriage."


    "But they didn''t expect that after our young gentleman has selected him, it seems that he will be driven back."


    The voice of ridicule poured into Xian ningshuang''s ears one after another. Her face was blue and she roared: "nonsense! My eldest sister doesn''t see your young gentleman at all!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu turned his head and looked at Xianning frost with great interest.


    Suddenly, it used the power of the soul to make an impact.


    At the same time, the voice sounded leisurely: "who does your eldest sister see?"


    Xian ningshuang didn''t realize that she had been set. In front of everyone, she blurted out without hesitation: "only the young gentleman of Tianyu can be worthy of my eldest sister!"

 Chapter 708

    Once you say that!


    The demons were stunned: "


    Tianyu Shaojun?


    There is also a young gentleman in Tianyu?


    Jun Mu was also surprised. She picked her eyebrows and looked at Xianning Frost: "young gentleman in the sky?"


    She knows very well that Tianyu is highly confidential.


    Whether Rong Qing or Rong Nian, identity has not been spread in the other nine domains.


    Even the Tianyu double emperors, who are feared by everyone, only know their titles, but not their names.


    However, Xianning frost can directly say the young gentleman of heaven, which means she must have seen it.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes looked at his own beauty and tilted his head.


    Although she believed that Rong Qing would not even remember the name of the Immortal Emperor, she still wanted to bully him.


    Xianningshuang realized that she had said something wrong. She just thought she was too angry. She didn''t know that she was impacted by the power of Jun Muqian''s soul.


    Her face was even worse, and her tone was very blunt: "what does it have to do with you?"


    Besides, was she wrong?


    Among the heirs of these new kings in the upper five regions, only the young king of Tianyu is the most noble.


    Among women, her eldest sister is the best.


    Two people, of course, are a perfect match.


    However, Xianning frost also knows that xianlingyu is not interested in love, but she just refuses to accept it.


    Can''t you really let xianlingyu go to the Buddha domain?


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Jun Mu Qian then turned over, his eyes bent, and stretched out his hand to the man in Fei clothes, "light beauty, I want to carry it."


    Although the beauty of her family is now the young king of the demon domain, sovereignty still needs to be sworn in.


    No matter when, Rong Qing will not refuse.


    He naturally put the person in his arms on his back, even if such a posture is conspicuous in public.


    Other heirs of the new monarch would not do so at all, which would undermine their identity.


    But tolerance is different.


    Xian ningshuang was stunned. She couldn''t believe what she saw. She grew up and said, "you..."


    However, seeing this scene, the demon families were excited.


    This is the bold style of their demon menders!


    Except for some envious banshees, they began to cheer.


    "Your Highness is worthy of being the new king of my demon family!"


    "Congratulations, your highness. Congratulations, your highness."


    Rong Nian looked aside and unconsciously turned his head.


    He really can''t look directly at his current big brother. He really... Doesn''t know what words to describe it.


    It seems that all the bottom lines of his brother can be broken when he meets his sister-in-law.


    Demon Han raised his claws and looked contemptuously at Xianning frost.


    Princess Xianyu doesn''t even want to marry him, let alone his brother!


    After Xianning frost was shocked, he was more angry: "you''re too much. Do you deserve my eldest sister?"


    "The fairy frost princess, isn''t she?" Jun Mu looked up at her with a cool smile on his lips. "Let''s not say that Xianyu and demon domain haven''t been married yet. Previously, you said that your eldest sister is only worthy of Tianyu young gentleman, not to mention..."


    She leaned lazily on the slender back of the man in Fei clothes: "my highness, what does it have to do with your eldest sister?"


    The voice was suddenly cold, with the hostility of protecting the short: "my highness, I don''t like your fairy princess!"


    She doesn''t mind being said about her unless it''s too much.


    But as long as someone says it''s not good to be lenient, she will never let go.


    "Bah!" Xian congshuang choked and couldn''t speak. She just felt that the eyes around her seemed to be mocking her. She sneered and said, "obviously, my eldest sister is more noble.


    Jun Mu lightly hooked his lips and smiled meaningfully: "I hope you won''t go back and beat yourself in the face."


    Among the people present, only Rong Nian understood this sentence.


    He looked like a fool, looked at Xianning frost and shook his head.


    Both the demon domain young gentleman and the heaven domain young gentleman are his eldest brother.


    "Talk big." Xian ningshuang didn''t understand. She then sneered, "even if there is a future, it''s you who regret it."


    As she spoke, her eyes kept glancing at the man in Fei clothes.


    Although her eldest sister doesn''t like the demon domain young gentleman, she can get into her eyes.


    Rong Qing seemed to notice that Xian congshuang was too greedy. He lifted his eyelashes slightly and still didn''t open his mouth.


    "Princess congshuang, please don''t stand in the way." the magic knife took a step forward in time and looked cold. "If you want to see your highness, please wait for your Highness''s call."


    After that, without waiting for any reaction from Xianning frost, he pushed her away from the center of the road.


    Xian ningshuang was caught off guard and almost stumbled and fell.


    The magic knife didn''t have any pity for incense and jade. He worshipped the man in Fei clothes and said respectfully, "yes, your highness."


    Rong Qing''s chin lifted, carried Jun Mu Qian on his back, and then walked to the city.


    And Rong Nian and others followed him.


    The disciples left the immortal condensate with silly eyes and stood in place in great humiliation.


    **


    Soon, the incident that happened after the return of Xinjun''s successor spread all over the upper five regions.


    For a time, the whole immortal region became a laughing stock.


    Although on the surface it was mocked by immortal frost, it was actually Immortal Jade.


    All spiritual practices are saying that the heirs of the new monarch in the demon domain don''t like the long Princess of the fairy domain, but the long Princess of the fairy domain still depends on cangxuan city.


    The reputation of fairy jade is also greatly reduced.


    The rumor is so fierce, how can the Immortal Emperor not know?


    "Presumptuous! It''s presumptuous!" his face turned green and red again. "The demon domain is really deceiving people too much!"


    He took the initiative to put down his body and sent Lingyu himself. Unexpectedly, he was treated like this. The demon domain clearly didn''t pay attention to him.


    If the successor of Xinjun dares to do so, what else can he do except the instruction of the demon queen?


    "Your Majesty, calm down." the immortal officer quickly knelt down and was afraid. "Your Majesty, this thing is not necessarily bad."


    The Immortal Emperor was still angry. When he heard the speech, he directly grabbed the immortal official''s neck. His eyes were cold: "say, say a wrong word and kill the nine families."


    Hearing this, the fairy officer could not help but shiver. Then he trembled. "At least, the royal highness of the princess has entered into the city of Xuan Xuan and has become our eye liner."


    "In order not to let others have a say, the demon domain has to choose. At that time, there must be a mixture of good and bad people and chaos. Your majesty, we can just take advantage of this opportunity..."


    The immortal officer raised his hand and made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "Yes." the Immortal Emperor loosened his hand and narrowed his eyes. "This is really a good opportunity, but the successor of the new king in the demon domain is really strange."


    He had never heard that the demon queen had a second son. Was it that he was born out of wedlock?


    The immortal officer was stunned for a moment. Just about to answer, a very familiar voice rang.


    "Because he is not the demon domain young gentleman, but the heaven domain young gentleman."


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes were fierce and suddenly looked at the source of the sound.


    Immediately, his pupils contracted, somewhat surprised.


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 709

    The immortal official also saw the appearance of the visitor and showed a shocked look.


    He subconsciously looked at the Immortal Emperor and said in horror, "Your Majesty..."


    However, before the Immortal Emperor had any reaction.


    The visitor just glanced at him and waved his hand.


    "Click!"


    The immortal official''s throat bone broke directly in response to the voice. Without even a cry, he fell softly to the ground.


    The head and body were broken in two, obviously dead and can''t die anymore.


    Seeing this scene, the Immortal Emperor''s face sank and showed some anger: "what do you mean?!"


    "It''s better not to let the second one know about our meeting." the visitor smiled faintly, "otherwise, if it comes out that you immortal emperor also wants to kill the young gentleman of Tianyu, do you think the two emperors of Tianyu will let you go?"


    The Immortal Emperor could not bear to roar: "but I don''t have this idea at all!"


    His face was angry, but his heart was sweating.


    He wanted to kill the young king of Tianyu, but no one told him or showed it.


    Because in the eyes of the people of the upper five domains, the immortal domain has been clinging to the heaven domain, and the two domains should be regarded as allies.


    Why would this person know?


    "Don''t hide it." the visitor looked contemptuous. "We all know the evil things you think in your heart."


    The Immortal Emperor''s face changed again: "you?"


    Who else?


    "That''s not the point." the visitor shook his head. "I came just to ask you if we want to cooperate."


    The Immortal Emperor was very vigilant: "what cooperation?"


    He never thought that the real side of this man would be like this.


    If it gets out


    The illusory thousand are going to be chaotic.


    "Xian fan, do you still remember things a long time ago?" the visitor''s eyes flashed a color of memory. "Ten thousand years ago, the heaven was basically ownerless. Unexpectedly, a couple suddenly came. Their accomplishments were higher than any of us, and we were still out of reach!"


    Hearing this, the Immortal Emperor was silent.


    you bet.


    Among the illusory thousands, only the first nine emperors were born to win the world.


    They are born to control a realm, have the cultivation of eternal realm, and are the strongest in the whole chaotic galaxy.


    The Nine Emperors restrained each other. Even if there were clouds and clouds surging in the dark, the illusory thousand were very peaceful.


    Until 120000 years ago, the Immortal Emperor still remembered that day.


    On that day, the sky, which had been sealed for a long time, suddenly opened.


    The sky is golden and red.


    It was also at that moment that the Nine Emperors felt the pressure from their souls.


    Even after such a long time, the Immortal Emperor would tremble and fear every time he thought of it.


    Eight emperors realized after one¡ª¡ª


    Tianyu, after nearly a million years, finally ushered in its master.


    Twelve thousand years passed quickly for these eternal emperors, and time disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But in the illusory thousand, countless spiritual practices have been replaced.


    On the surface, there are thousands of ten regions, but in fact, there are only two emperors in heaven.


    The reputation of the two emperors of the heaven region is becoming more and more famous. Countless spiritual practitioners are longing to go to the heaven region.


    After the eight emperors and one emperor, it can not be compared with the two emperors in the sky.


    Even though the Immortal Emperor clearly knew that the double emperors of Tianyu had no intention to manage the illusory thousand things, he still had a thorn in his heart.


    For what?


    Their first nine emperors were the creatures born of chaos at the beginning of the illusory millennium.


    As a result, there are more Tianyu double emperors!


    Tianyu couldn''t even accept them, but was accepted by a couple who didn''t know where to fly up?


    This is the most ridiculous thing!


    The Immortal Emperor must admit that he didn''t really recognize the two emperors of Tianyu when he wanted to make friends with Tianyu.


    On the one hand, he wanted to see what the double emperors of the heaven could do.


    On the other hand, he did have the idea of replacing it.


    Therefore, he would let xianlingyu go to Tianyu more than 100000 years ago and let her cultivate feelings with the descendants of the Tianyu emperors.


    People of the same generation can always talk together. At that time, he can also profit from it.


    But the Immortal Emperor didn''t think that after so many years, he didn''t even see the double emperors in the sky.


    The last time I left Tianyu double emperors, I only heard their voice, but I didn''t see them.


    This is clearly to look down on their other emperors!


    However, they can''t beat the two emperors in the sky at all.


    Even, it''s hard to meet.


    Shouldn''t they be the highest point in the chaotic Galaxy?


    They should also be the ones favored by heaven.


    "It seems that you have a lot of complaints against them." the visitor saw through the idea in the heart of the Immortal Emperor at a glance and smiled. "The double emperors of heaven have been pressing on us, making it difficult for us to take charge of our own domain."


    "... yes." hearing this, the Immortal Emperor was a little silent for a moment, and then he said with some difficulty, "my order is not as good as the two emperors in the sky."


    In every realm, there are rebels.


    But miraculously, in the illusory thousand, no matter which domain rebel, will not rebel against the two emperors of heaven.


    If they had not been unable to enter the sky, I''m afraid these rebels would have turned to the sky.


    In this way, the power of the other nine domains will be greatly weakened.


    "So what are you still thinking about?" the voice of the visitor turned sharply. "Xianfan, do you always want to go on like this?"


    "This..." the Immortal Emperor was silent again. He pulled his mouth. "What can we do? Can we beat the double emperors in the sky?"


    He clearly knew that the two emperors of the heaven had definitely transcended the eternal realm.


    But what is above the eternal realm?


    "Of course, we don''t have to deal with the two emperors of Tianyu." the visitor''s eyes flashed a chill, "didn''t he say before? We just have to kill the young king of Tianyu."


    "As soon as the Tianyu young gentleman dies, does the Tianyu double emperors still have time to take care of other things?"


    The Immortal Emperor also remembered this, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter when you say that the demon domain young gentleman is the heavenly domain young gentleman?"


    "It''s a long story," the visitor said lightly. "In short, if you want to kill the young gentleman of Tianyu, you can kill him when he is weakest."


    After a pause, he continued: "Xianfan, you know, I can find other emperors to cooperate."


    The Immortal Emperor fell into silence. For a long time, he asked, "do the heavenly emperors know you have a different heart?"


    "They never came back." the visitor didn''t think so. "Xianfan, you just said whether you want to cooperate with me or not."


    "If we can succeed, the illusory thousand will still be eight emperors and one queen."


    Xianfan Mingxian was very moved. He struggled for a while before slowly spitting out a word: "OK."


    The visitor was not surprised by the result. He smiled and said, "Xianfan, your decision is very wise, and the final result will not disappoint you."


    "After all, Tianyu won''t think that Xianyu will fight them."


    Hearing the speech, the Immortal Emperor snorted coldly and retorted: "Tianyu will not think that their allies are the people who want them to dismount most."


    The visitor smiled and said nothing.


    "But how to kill the Tianyu young gentleman is still a problem." the Immortal Emperor frowned. "Even if he is the demon domain young gentleman at the moment, it is not easy to kill him."


    "Don''t worry, the plan has been made long ago." the winner is in hand, and his eyes are shining with crazy light. "The day after his election is the day when he dies!"


    **


    Cangxuan City, Shaojun palace.


    "Sister-in-law, my dear sister-in-law!" demon Han ran after the woman in purple. "Sister-in-law, why do you think so hard and have to let me participate in what post election banquet!"


    He said painstakingly: "you are my only sister-in-law. Who dares to say a word about you? If you dare, I will kill him first!"


    "Stop -" Jun Mu Qian couldn''t listen. She stopped, turned her head, looked at the demon Han who turned into a ball again, and raised her eyebrows. "I''m not afraid of what others say when I attend the post election banquet."


    Demon Han doesn''t understand; "Sister-in-law, you still..."


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and narrowed his eyes: "I just want to play with some people."


    She believed that not only she saw it, but also the queen of the demon must know that it would not be so simple for the Immortal Emperor to send the long Princess xianlingyu to make peace this time.


    Not for the demon later, but for Rong Qing.


    She said to protect him, so no one is allowed to hurt him.


    Jun mu can guess that Rong Qing''s soul will become the young king of the demon domain. I''m afraid it''s because the demon queen knows the truth.


    Even if the demon queen won''t spread out, it''s inevitable that the wall has ears.


    "Play?" demon Han was more puzzled and muttered, "how do you play at the post election banquet? Those women can''t compare with your sister-in-law at all."


    Now the whole ten domains know the news that the successor of the new king of the demon domain will be elected.


    Millions of women came towards cangxuan city.


    Because there are too many people, we have to conduct the first round of brushing first.


    But even so, at least thousands of people will attend tomorrow''s post election banquet.


    "Don''t be afraid of others." Jun Mu is shallow and lazy. "Even if I''m really inferior, he won''t like others."


    She waved to demon Han, "let''s go. Play with Xiaonian."


    Demon Han hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, go slowly."


    After saying that, he suddenly clapped his head again: "I don''t play with little fools. The more I play, the more stupid I become."


    Every time his mother scolded him, she would say he was a fool.


    Demon Han muttered as he walked: "I''d better go to the gambling house outside while my mother doesn''t pay attention."


    At the same time, eastern region, lingnv palace¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 710

    As a spirit girl, Yun luoran naturally learned about it.


    Her first reaction was ecstasy, but it was not because she had the opportunity to hook up with the demon domain young gentleman.


    She knew that the bitch''s status was low, and the demon queen could not agree to the marriage at all.


    Do you really think that if you take away her piercing lock and Qingping sword, you can become the queen of Shaojun?


    too big for her skin!


    Yun luoran looked contemptuous. She really wanted to see what kind of expression that bitch would look like now. Would she have locked herself in her boudoir and washed her face with tears?


    Unfortunately, she can''t leave the eastern region recently, otherwise she must go to the demon region to laugh at this bitch.


    "Luo ran." qingluan frowned slightly. "After the selection of the demon domain young gentleman, do you really want to intervene?"


    "That''s right." Yun luoran thought back and said coldly, "although I can''t afford to offend the demon domain young gentleman now, he and the bitch took my two congenital Lingbao. I can''t swallow it."


    There are fewer and fewer illusory congenital Lingbao, but she can have two and has been arrogant towards others.


    But now everything has turned into nothing. She has the heart to kill!


    "Luo ran, I know you have resentment in your heart." hearing this, qingluan sighed, "but we really don''t have the energy to spare time to deal with the demon domain."


    An eight character prophecy has plunged the seven patriarchal gates into unprecedented panic.


    Even though Jun Mu Qian hasn''t appeared yet, her name hangs over the ears of these disciples all the time.


    Especially the man who participated in the chase that lasted seven years three hundred years ago.


    Over the years, their nightmares have never stopped.


    When I dream back at midnight, I often wake up in a cold sweat.


    I thought that the battle of shadowless cliff took the lives of thousands of experts in life and death and longevity, and had completely eliminated the great trouble of Jun Mu Qian.


    Unexpectedly, she survived!


    Not only that, they even talked wildly and wanted to destroy their seven patriarchal gates alone.


    When qingluan first heard this sentence, he was angry and laughed.


    The seven sects have been established in the eastern regions for thousands of years. Can they be said to be destroyed?


    If you can, how can you be forced to a desperate situation by them and choose to die together?


    "Qingluan, you''re wrong." Yun luoran looked indifferent. "We don''t need to separate any power to deal with the demon domain. We only need one person."


    Qingluan asked in surprise, "who?"


    One person can set off a storm in the demon domain?


    Dao Qing thought hard and couldn''t help but ask, "is it that you have moved, your majesty?"


    "No." Yunluo ran smiled mysteriously. She raised her hand and patted it. She ordered arrogantly, "don''t you come out quickly and let everyone see?"


    The palm fell, and there was a sound of footsteps outside the palace.


    Qingluan turned and looked for a voice. He saw a touch of purple from a distance.


    A sense of familiarity floated in her mind, but she didn''t think much.


    Until the purple gradually approached, people came into the palace.


    She bowed her head and bowed to Yunluo ran. Her voice was as gentle as a warbler, clear and bright: "see Master lingnu, maid."


    "Well, that''s good." Yunluo casually nodded his chin. "Look up."


    "Yes, spirit lady." the woman answered respectfully and raised her head slowly.


    At this moment, the appearance was finally exposed in the sight.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Seeing the familiar face, qingluan''s look changed suddenly, showing a bit of disbelief.


    One side of Daoqing was even more frightened.


    With a "plop", he knelt down directly.


    His body kept shaking and his mouth trembled: "Jun, Jun..."


    Daoqing wanted to run, but his legs were completely soft and didn''t listen.


    He could only look at the woman in front of him in fear and couldn''t say a word.


    Qingluan is more stable than Daoqing, but she is also extremely shocked.


    Jun Muqian is back!


    She''s really back!


    Qingluan thought a lot for a moment, but she didn''t know what to do now.


    Attack or run away?


    "Ha ha!" looking at their actions, Yun luoran burst out laughing, proud and joking, "even you cheated. It seems that the Yi Rong master I''m looking for is really powerful."


    Hearing this, qingluan, who was sweating, was stunned: "Yi Rong teacher?"


    "Yes, it''s an Yi Rong master." Yun luoran went to the woman, stroked her face with his fingers and appreciated, "this is not Jun Mu Qian, it''s just a killer I found, but I asked the Yi Rong master to change her appearance into Jun Mu Qian."


    "How, is as like as two peas?"


    Even the first time she met, she was cheated.


    Fortunately, there was no one else at that time, otherwise there would be news that she was afraid of Jun Muqian.


    "Yes, as like as two peas." the Qing Luan hesitated for a moment. "Lo, you made a fake gentleman, and you need to..."


    "Although she is a bitch, her appearance is really unique." a touch of coldness passed in Yun luoran''s eyes. "If she hadn''t participated in the battle of spiritual women at that time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be here."


    There are many female disciples in the mirror Moon Palace, and there are many beauties among them.


    But just because of that difference, the outside world only heard that Jun Mu was shallow, and no one knew that she was yunluoran.


    Qingluan suddenly realized: "Luo ran, do you want to use a beauty trick?"


    Yun luoran nodded with a sneer: "men are not thinking with their brains. I don''t believe it. Can that bitch be more beautiful than you?"


    "Moreover, the fake monarch I created can draw more allies for us."


    She seems to remember that in her previous life, Jun Muqian seemed to have saved someone.


    Maybe she can pretend again and use it.


    Qingluan pondered for a long time and agreed: "Luo ran, your idea is good. Kill two birds with one stone, but you must pay attention that Gu Yue must be in the demon domain. Don''t be found by her."


    "She can''t find it." Yun luoran doesn''t care. "She hasn''t seen today''s Jun Mu shallow. How do you know it''s a fake?"


    Her eyes were sinister: "however, since you mentioned the lonely moon, qingluan, we might as well kill her at this post election banquet."


    Gu Yue provoked her authority several times. If there were not a demon behind her, she would have killed Gu Yue.


    Qingluan nodded: "yes, her cultivation is already the peak of longevity. Then I''ll kill her."


    The post election banquet is a mixture of fish and dragons. You''d better start.


    Yun luoran was overjoyed and excitedly held qingluan''s hand: "qingluan, it''s great to have you. After it''s done, I will thank you very much."


    "What are you talking about?" qingluan smiled. "We have worked together for so many years, but we still have such a clear division?"


    Yun luoran''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "yes, you and I are sisters."


    After a pause, he asked, "do you see Su?"


    "Your Highness, young gentleman?" qingluan was stunned. "It seems that he has gone to the immortal region."


    Went to Xianyu again?


    Yun luoran was cold in his heart, but on his face he said, "I know. When Su comes back, he says I want to shock the divine realm and ask him not to disturb me."


    Qingluan didn''t care about other people''s things between husband and wife. She just nodded: "I understand."


    **


    This post election banquet in demon domain is unprecedented.


    Even the emperors of the lower five regions came to the emperors of the northern and eastern regions.


    With strong cultivation, the demon queen directly moved a mountain and filled a lake to hold the post election banquet.


    At this time, Rong Qing, the young king of the demon domain, sat on the top with the demon queen and other emperors.


    But he wore a silver mask, which covered the face that many women flocked to.


    The spiritual practitioners at the bottom noticed that the eyes of the man in Fei clothes seemed to fall in one place all the time.


    But when they looked over, they saw countless women.


    Jun Mu''s shallow face was also wearing a silver mask. She and Rong Qing''s eyes met for a moment and separated.


    Beside her stood Rong Nian, disguised as a servant.


    Rong Nian glanced at his eldest brother and said in a low voice, "sister beauty, are you sure you can hold me big... Bah, can you hold your highness back?"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "then who else do you want him to be held?"


    Hearing this, Rong Nian glanced at the other women around him, shook his head and whispered into the secret: "sister beauty, they are far worse than you. They can''t compare with you at all. You are as beautiful as my mother."


    Gentleman Mu shallow a pair of "children can teach" also expression: "this words I love to hear."


    Her mother-in-law must also be very beautiful. After all, she can give birth to the beauty of her family.


    "Hey!" Rong Nian suddenly shouted, "that woman seems a little beautiful."


    No, it''s not a little beautiful. It''s comparable to the beautiful sister.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu turned and looked up, and his eyes solidified in an instant.


    Because she looks as like as two peas in the past.

 Chapter 711

    Jun Muqian is always familiar with her appearance, because she is really a very narcissistic person.


    After rebirth, it was only three years for her, and she still remembered things clearly, even one of her hair.


    Rong Nian didn''t know him. He also looked curiously and gently pulled Jun Mu''s sleeve: "sister beauty, I should take back what I said just now."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian took back his sight and raised his eyebrows, "what do you say?"


    Her appearance in her previous life was not bad, only a little weaker than this life.


    But it''s easy to press other women.


    "Her appearance doesn''t match her temperament." Rong Nian''s delicate eyebrows and eyes frowned. "Sister beauty, although her face is beautiful, it''s very stiff, as if she had been picked from others."


    Jun Mu looked quietly and narrowed his eyes: "no, it''s still beautiful. You can boast about this face, but you can scold this person at will. No words are too much. The harder the better."


    It''s still her face after all.


    Rong Nian was at a loss: "??"


    What kind of operation is this?


    Jun Muqian didn''t look at woman with the her face anymore. Her eyes were slightly restrained and fell into meditation.


    Si Qingxuan said that over the years, many people have pretended to be her.


    Even if the people who pretended to be her were killed by the seven Pope as her, more people came one after another.


    What''s the picture?


    What if she was as like as two peas in her previous life, and one of those disguised as her, there is nothing to worry about.


    But if it''s to lure her out


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes are slightly narrowed. She really can''t show any difference, otherwise she will step into the enemy''s trap.


    However, in either case, she will not let go of this person.


    "Sister beauty." at this time, Rong Nian whispered, "if anything happens in the future, you must protect me."


    "Protect you?" Jun Mu Qian seemed not to understand. She smiled. "You talk about what will happen in the future and see if I should protect you."


    Let''s read silently: "...."


    Say?


    Dare he say?


    He said it was mixed doubles.


    If my parents come back again, it will become four dozen.


    If Xi''er joins in the fun again, all five people will come to beat him.


    Rong Nian wilted and asked Wei Quba to look at his sister-in-law, a pair of slightly strange eyes misted with water.


    Like a clear spring, covered with fog and haze.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Well, both brothers can use beauty tricks.


    One is to seduce her, the other is to sell.


    In this way, the two brothers still seem to be in the same way.


    Is it difficult? Did her father-in-law teach it?


    Your admiration is shallow and deep. However, her mother-in-law is so beautiful. What can her father-in-law rely on to abduct?


    It must depend on face and strategy!


    Insidious!


    Her father-in-law, together with her beauty and her brother-in-law, are really too insidious!


    In this case, she and her mother-in-law are really miserable.


    Rong Nian didn''t know that he was classified as sinister by his sister-in-law.


    He stood there dejected and more wilted.


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t bear to be fooled by this beauty trick.


    She patted him on the head, hooked her lips and said, "if you want me to protect you, it depends on your future performance."


    Hearing this, Rong Nian''s eyes suddenly came to life, like a little star river with rippling waves.


    The eyes were pure, with a bit of beauty: "sister beauty, you are so kind!"


    His eldest brother is so afraid of himself. As long as his sister-in-law covers him, his eldest brother will not dare to beat him.


    Sister-in-law''s legs are really big.


    "Shh -" Jun Mu touched his lips with his fingers, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "The princesses of Xianyu are here."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the sound of the bronze bell ringing in the cangxuan city.


    "Dong, Dong -"


    Long and continuous.


    It seems that the ancient magic sound comes to the heart.


    All the spiritual practitioners also looked up along the voice and saw that Jue Lijia came from the north.


    A total of fifteen, all wearing veils.


    The skirt sways the ground, and lotus grows step by step.


    Red silk covered the ground and the glow was brilliant.


    "Sister beauty, that''s xianlingyu, the long Princess of Xianyu." Rong Nian stretched out his hand and explained, "I''ve seen her several times. It''s really beautiful, but it''s still far worse than you."


    "Fairy jade..." hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes fell on the woman who was the first to walk, and his eyes coagulated. "She is very strong, I admire her very much."


    Xianlingyu, as the eldest princess of Xianyu, is also the most outstanding lineal blood descendant of the emperor of this generation.


    Both cultivation and talent are superior.


    If the women of the five regions are all in a rush for the young monarch of the heaven region, the men are crazy about the fairy jade.


    Even though most spiritual practitioners have never seen the real face of xianlingyu, many people still go to Xianyu with admiration.


    "But don''t worry, sister-in-law." Rong Nian vowed, "xianlingyu must be boring to my big brother. She wants to practice Buddhism. Even if she has any ideas about my big brother, my big brother won''t..."


    The voice suddenly got stuck.


    Rong Nian was also confused. How did he say the real title?


    He subconsciously went to see the woman in purple, but found that his sister-in-law seemed to be attracted by other things and didn''t hear this sentence.


    Suddenly, Rong Nian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, his identity was not exposed.


    Jun Muqian did not hear it. She frowned and looked at a place, but there was no one there.


    What''s going on?


    Just now, she seemed to notice that someone was looking at her.


    At the same time, the light eyelashes on the high platform moved slightly.


    He casually raised his strange eyes. The light of his eyes condensed into essence in an instant and shot in a certain direction.


    "Buzz --!"


    There was a violent fluctuation in that space, and the ripples could be clearly seen scattered.


    Next second!


    "Click."


    A crisp sound, but no space tear.


    However, a transparent figure emerged slowly until it became clear and solid.


    Seeing this scene, the spiritual practitioners around were stunned.


    They stared at the man who suddenly appeared, completely unaware of where he came from.


    The man is tall and has a jade like face. In his eyebrows and eyes, he is unrestrained, natural and gentle.


    When I see him, the first thing I notice is not his face, but the temperament of his whole body.


    Who is this?


    Jun Muqian also saw it, and she also knew that it was Rong Qing who exposed the man''s hidden means.


    And the eyes that had looked at her must have come from this man.


    Know her?


    But she doesn''t remember this person.


    Moreover, now that she looks like this, where will anyone else pay attention to her?


    The sharp eyed Jianghu man recognized the man''s identity and blurted out: "the first childe of the eastern region!"

 Chapter 712

    The first son of the eastern region?!


    Is this the first childe of the eastern region?


    Jun Mu Qian was even more surprised and took a look at the man standing there.


    Three hundred years ago, there were only a few people in the Jianghu in the eastern regions who had the greatest reputation.


    One of them is her, and the other is the first childe of the eastern region.


    The reason why he can be called the first childe is not only that he has been the first in the list of when to kill for a long time, but also because his appearance is superior.


    It is also rumored that the first childe in the eastern region is a romantic man who cherishes flowers.


    Many displaced people in the eastern region have been helped by the first childe of the eastern region.


    Especially those lonely women will see the first childe of the eastern region at an unknown moment, and he will accompany them through this period of time.


    However, because the first childe of the eastern region is too mysterious, every time he appears, he will have a different appearance. He can only be recognized by a unique sign on his body.


    Also because of this, he caused many women to lose their souls and lost a heart from then on.


    However, no matter how much these women pursue, they will not see the second face of the first childe in the eastern region.


    It is rumored that the first childe of the eastern region is not a human at all, but a peach blossom demon.


    That''s why I know how to please women.


    After seeing the first childe of the eastern region, Jun Muqian''s first thought was¡ª¡ª


    Yes, it has the style of this seat.


    However, this did not prevent her from being upset that the first childe of the eastern regions had pressed her on the list of when to kill.


    But how did the first childe of the eastern region know her?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes took some exploration. When she wanted to see more, suddenly, her head was forcibly broken back.


    It''s a spiritual power from the high platform. It''s invisible and no wave. No one else can feel it.


    The next second, she had a pair of dangerous heavy pupils.


    In the pupil floats the strange light, clearly extinguishes.


    Their eyes met again.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The beauty of her family is jealous. Why is she so cute every time?


    OK, she won''t look.


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrows towards the man in Fei clothes, and a pair of natural smiling peach eyes bent slightly.


    Seeing this, the light lips were hooked up, showing the charm and evil, and the magnificent appearance was gorgeous and elegant.


    Both seem to be sparing no effort to seduce each other, and neither will let anyone.


    And this scene, the income of different people''s eyes, emotions are also different.


    The demon empress''s eyebrow twisted, turned her head sideways and whispered into the secret: "Tong Tong, demon knife, they said, your highness went to the limitless forest to find that girl?"


    When the demon pupil heard the title of the demon to him, the corners of his mouth smoked imperceptibly, and said respectfully: "tell your majesty, it''s like this. Your highness was in a bad mood some time ago, and no one dared to approach. It didn''t get better until he went to the limitless forest."


    "My subordinates think it must be because of this girl."


    "This boy is really enlightened?" the demon queen was stunned, and her eyes narrowed sharply. "This girl can''t be..."


    Let Rong Qing be the dead robber for him?


    With the wisdom of the demon queen, it''s easy to guess this.


    After she took a deep look at the woman in purple, her eyebrows frowned tighter.


    She''ll have to try the girl later.


    After all, the boy has no seven emotions and six desires since he was born.


    In case something goes wrong, not everyone can afford it.


    However, the demon queen was still a little surprised.


    Because she saw Jun Mu shallow at the first glance, she felt a little good.


    The last time I had this feeling, I was meeting Rong Qing''s parents.


    "Alas..." the demon queen sighed and said to herself, "really, where have these two people gone? They might as well give them to Ben queen if they throw away their sons."


    On the other side¡ª¡ª


    Xian ningshuang pointed directly at the woman in purple and said angrily, "sister, do you see? She doesn''t know shame in broad daylight!"


    Which domain noble girl would look like this?


    In front of so many people, he began to flirt with men.


    More importantly, I don''t even have a title. Do I really think I''m the main room?


    Xian ningshuang didn''t know that this post election banquet should actually be the wedding ceremony of Xinjun''s successor.


    If it weren''t for Jun Mu''s shallow mouth, they wouldn''t even have the chance to come here.


    Hearing this, xianlingyu didn''t look at it, and said faintly, "you can''t ask others for your standards. Even the princess of Xianyu''s realm is not taught the same etiquette."


    "Elder sister, how can you speak for her? She is..." Xian ningshuang''s eyes suddenly brightened before she finished her words, realizing the true meaning of this sentence, "elder sister, you are still tall, and swearing is so connotative."


    It''s a country woman. Don''t you know the etiquette?


    How do you compare with these noble women with orthodox education?


    "Don''t talk nonsense." xianlingyu frowned. "How do I tell you on weekdays? Be steady outside. Don''t be so surprised."


    Xian ningshuang choked, and she nodded again and again: "elder sister, don''t worry, I won''t do it again. I just don''t like her."


    "Then you don''t have to see it." xianlingyu said noncommittally, "I won''t participate in the post election banquet for a while."


    She can come to the demon domain and kiss, but it is impossible to lower her identity and compete with these women on the same stage, or for a man.


    Xian ningshuang wondered, "elder sister, don''t you want to kiss?"


    "Well." xianlingyu nodded slightly, "before, I was just not interested in marrying, but now, I''m sure I don''t like the demon domain young gentleman."


    "But I actually think he''s good." Xian ningshuang muttered.


    Xianlingyu was still indifferent: "he is really good, but I don''t like him wearing red."


    "Elder sister, you......" Xian ningshuang suddenly understood, "do you think the young gentleman of demon domain wears like this, just like the young gentleman of Tianyu..."


    Xianlingyu closed her eyes and said coldly, "he doesn''t deserve it."


    No one deserves it.


    **


    By noon, millions of spiritual practitioners had gathered around the high platform.


    Except for the women who came to the post election banquet, others came to watch the feast.


    If it weren''t for the ban on flying at high altitude in cangxuan City, I''m afraid the number would have doubled.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Two bronze bells rang again, and a rapid horn rang through the world.


    The post election banquet has officially begun!


    "Roar!"


    In cangxuan City, the roar of demons gathered together, uneven and enlightening.


    The power of ten thousand demons is displayed incisively and vividly.


    In the meantime, it seems that you can vaguely hear several dragon and Phoenix sounds, which are powerful and shaking the sky and the earth.


    Suddenly, the faces of the emperors of the eastern and northern regions changed slightly.


    Demon domain, really strong!


    The gap between the lower five domains and the upper five domains is so large that it is beyond their imagination.


    The roar fell to the ground, and a soft waxy little girl''s voice sounded on the high platform: "after the election, the first test will be conducted by the empress of the demon herself -"

 Chapter 713

    Hearing this sound, Jun Mu looked up and his eyes were slightly restrained.


    On the edge of the high platform stood a little girl, only one meter tall.


    Small and delicate, soft and waxy.


    On the young face, there is maturity and steadiness that do not meet the age.


    It is a kind of vicissitudes of life after a long time.


    Jun Mu''s eyes darkened and murmured: "xiaoyueyue..."


    Three hundred years later, she saw Gu Yue again.


    Compared with 300 years ago, the solitary moon has changed nothing.


    Jun Muqian still remembers that when she first saw Gu Yue, the little girl hid in a corner like a wounded little beast.


    But at that time, it was not she who saved Gu Yue, but Gu Yue who saved her.


    The understanding with Gu Yue was in the third year of her seven-year long pursuit.


    Walking in the illusory thousand for more than 100 years, this time is just a moment for the total level cultivator with at least 10000 years of life.


    But also in such a short time, she has many strongholds in the next five domains.


    People in the Jianghu fight all the way.


    Inadvertently, you will meet the enemy.


    Although the cultivation of Changsheng has been enough to stand out the lower five regions, it will inevitably be in deep trouble.


    These strongholds ensure that she can kill the enemy with fewer injuries.


    However, at that time, Jun Muqian didn''t know that yunluoran was reborn and took the initiative.


    Within seven years, her strongholds were discovered one by one.


    In addition to Ling Suyi''s sneak attack on her at shuiyuntai, several times she was found and injured because of her trace.


    In this case, Jun Muqian and Gu Yue met.


    The little girl was obviously afraid, but she dragged her into her cave and bound her up.


    It is also strange for Jun Muqian that this is the first time she meets Gu Yue, but she seems to have a feeling that they have spent countless years.


    Like they met a long time ago.


    The following year, the pursuit of the seven zongmen stopped for some time, and she took Gu Yue with her.


    Until later, she was busy dealing with the chase and didn''t want to hurt Gu Yue, so she entrusted Gu Yue to Si Qingxuan, and they didn''t meet again.


    So far, not only does she not know what her life experience is, but also she is at a loss.


    Although it is said that Gu Yue rose from the lower level, Jun Mu Qian checked the booklet in the hands of the attendants in charge of receiving and guiding in the lower five regions.


    There is no information about lone moon in any book.


    The lonely moon seems to appear out of thin air.


    Even the name was given by her.


    Therefore, when the lone moon became a demon, Jun Muqian had to be surprised.


    She has never heard of anyone who can be transformed into a demon in the middle. The demon cultivator is different from the immortal, Buddha and demon cultivators. It must be a demon.


    Moreover, the four Dharma protectors of the demon queen have to go through many examinations.


    Even if you can become a demon temporarily through drugs, it is impossible to hide under the strong strength of the demon queen.


    But now is not a good time to meet. After the spiritual ceremony, she must take a good look at Gu Yue''s body to see if there is any problem.


    On the high platform, Gu Yue''s words also caused a sensation in the crowd.


    The test set by the queen demon herself!


    If you can pass the test of the demon queen perfectly, you will get the recognition of the future mother-in-law to the future daughter-in-law. This is a great wedding!


    Many women who came to the post election banquet were ready to move, and only a few could restrain their excitement.


    With the support of the demon queen, why don''t you worry about getting your Highness''s favor?


    Xian ningshuang''s eyes were also bright: "elder sister, the demon queen will certainly favor us. In this first test, we Xianyu will win."


    It was they who came to make peace in Xianyu that would have this post election banquet today.


    The young king of the demon domain beat them in the face in public. As the leader of the demon domain, the demon queen would not do such a thing.


    Otherwise, the peace between emperors will be broken.


    Xianlingyu''s expression was still light. She sat there and stood out among the fifteen Xianyu princesses. No one could match her transparent temperament in her life.


    "Ning Shuang, don''t say that too early."


    Hearing this, Xian ningshuang was stunned: "is it difficult? The demon queen doesn''t want you to be her daughter-in-law?"


    Xianlingyu shook his head lightly: "Ning Shuang, you know, this is the post selection banquet for the young gentleman of the demon domain. Although the Lord of the demon domain is the demon queen now, it will still be passed to the young gentleman of the demon domain in the future."


    "This post election banquet, the demon queen is just a cover. The real master is the demon domain young gentleman."


    "How could this happen?!" Xian ningshuang exclaimed, "isn''t that the common people will be very proud?"


    But immediately she calmed down again: "no, the demon domain young gentleman will certainly not marry the common people, but if he takes it to his heart, he will not have today''s post election banquet."


    "And eldest sister, among so many women, no one can match you. You must be able to pass these tests with your eyes closed."


    The more you say it, the more confident you will be.


    Hearing the speech, the fairy jade nodded and was about to say something when suddenly her eyes were cold: "there is someone in the dark!"


    Xian ningshuang was stunned.


    Someone in the dark?


    At the same time, there is also Rong Nian who speaks these four words.


    He stood warily in front of the woman in purple and whispered into the secret: "sister beauty, there were several murderous intentions just now. It seems that they all came for the post election banquet."


    Although the master who released the killing intention, in fact, his strength could not enter his eyes.


    But each is a long-term peak, and even


    The spiritual consciousness of Rong Nian also captures the breath of transforming the divine realm!


    Although the post election banquet was very grand among the thousands of regions, it was not the marriage hall of the successor of the new king, and it would not attract the strong who transformed the divine realm.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and hooked his lips with a smile: "I feel it, too."


    Just then, Hunyuan bell rang several times.


    But Hun Yuanling told her that the killing was not aimed at her.


    Under the cover of Hun yuan Ling, she felt it with the power of her soul, and found that one of them was right for the lonely moon, and the rest fell on Rong Qing.


    right enough!


    Rong Qing''s identity is definitely leaked!


    Jun Mu Qian quietly held the Seven Star Moon whip in his hand. On his left palm, there was a red gold flame.


    At the same time, he whispered to Rong Nian, "go up, you are strong, protect him."


    Rong Nian was stunned: "but sister beauty, you..."


    "Don''t worry about me." Jun Muqian interrupted him. "I''ll take care of myself."


    At this time, the demon queen had stood up.


    She was lazy, not angry, and spoke slowly.


    "My Demon clan is informal, and you don''t have to be so nervous."


    All spiritual eyes stared closely at the demon without blinking.


    "The test after Ben is also very simple -"

 Chapter 714

    Once you say that!


    Those eyes were more burning, and many young demons were about to jump up excitedly.


    The demon queen is not like the Immortal Emperor. Her rule is very democratic and not autocratic. She will take special care of the demon cultivators at the bottom of the demon domain.


    As long as the demon queen said that the test was very simple, it must be true, and it will certainly make them take a great advantage.


    What if Xianyu sent all the princesses?


    A strong dragon is no match for a local snake.


    Moreover, in recent years, the comprehensive strength of fairy domain is not as good as that of demon domain.


    But they don''t follow the red tape. They are regarded as an alternative by the immortals, and don''t like to compete with the immortals.


    Therefore, on the surface, the immortal domain still suppresses the demon domain.


    "I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed since then. Several other domains have already had new king heirs, and my demon domain is only established now." the demon queen said faintly, "however, it''s not too late. Your new king heirs are right in front of you now!"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar!"


    The beast roared again, and the emotions of all demon families were mobilized to the highest.


    The man in Fei clothes still sat there, lazy and light.


    There was not a trace of waves on his evil and beautiful face. There was a shallow light flowing in the weird golden pupil.


    It seems that the excited cheers below are just passing clouds for him, and they are not worth paying attention to at all.


    "What." Xian ningshuang couldn''t help blurting out, "I just became the successor of the new king, so I put on such airs. The young gentleman of Tianyu is not as arrogant as him."


    The voice of fairy jade was cold: "frost!"


    Xian ningshuang was startled and quickly waved his hand: "elder sister, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    In order to overcome this matter, she changed the topic: "elder sister, didn''t you just say there was someone in the dark? Who was it?"


    Does anyone else want to focus on this post election banquet?


    Who has such courage?


    "Don''t worry about it." xianlingyu closed his eyes again and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with us."


    At this time, the demon queen spoke again.


    "I said earlier that my test was very simple, and now I''ll tell you the content of the test." the demon queen raised her eyebrows and deliberately paused in the eyes of many people who looked forward to it before saying, "accept a wind chasing lotus leopard in my demon domain within one incense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole cangxuan city fell into silence.


    The women who were eager to try and excited before were stupid.


    Wind chasing lotus leopard?


    And take it in a stick of incense?


    How is that possible!


    "The wind chasing lotus leopard is a very magical demon." Rong Nian whispered, "it is the offspring of the lotus demon and the leopard demon. It has both the characteristics of plants and the ferocity of animals."


    Jun Mu nodded and smiled: "and the wind chasing lotus leopard is an adult as soon as they are born. They have a kind of rebellion in their bones and will hardly be accepted by anyone."


    In addition to the demon queen, in addition to the light capacity.


    Or those big demons whose blood level is higher than that of the wind chasing lotus leopard use their blood to suppress.


    Or is it the peak master of Huashen realm who frightens with strong cultivation.


    In addition, the wind chasing lotus leopard is basically impossible to be subdued.


    Fortunately, the number of wind chasing lotus leopards is very small.


    And because they boast about species, they can''t advance. Most of them are kept in captivity.


    Rong Nian naturally knew this. He hesitated: "sister beauty, otherwise, I''ll lend you a drop of blood?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "what''s the use of your blood?"


    Speaking of this, she remembered that the beauty of her family had become a round haired beast at that time. Since Rong Nian and Rong Qing were brothers, would they also change?


    Maybe they have something in common with the demon clan.


    "Sister beauty, you put my blood on your finger." Rong Nian said, "let the wind chasing lotus leopard smell it, and it won''t attack you."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at Rong Nian up and down.


    What would her uncle look like if he became a beast?


    Suddenly, a white baby cat appeared in Jun Mu Qian''s mind.


    The baby cat squatted on the ground with two hind paws and raised its two front paws.


    A pair of eyes, misty.


    "Hiss..." this time, Jun Muqian wanted to let Rong Nian change and show her.


    It would be better if the brothers could change together.


    But immediately, she thought of a new problem.


    Could it be that her mother-in-law was abducted by her father-in-law because her father-in-law would also become a lovely pet?


    Well, that makes sense.


    "Cough, beautiful sister." Rong Nian found that her sister-in-law''s eyes were wrong. He was nervous for a while, "you, you..."


    Poor child, stammer when nervous.


    "There''s no need for blood." Jun Muqian began to brush his hands in his heart and wrote lightly, "it''s very simple for me to take the wind chasing lotus leopard."


    "But..." when Rong Nian wanted to say something, he was interrupted by another sharp voice.


    "Very simple? Look, sisters, there is a boasting human here, who simply doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    The master of the voice is a fox demon.


    The fox demon was dressed in pink and had a feather fan in his hand.


    A face with heavy makeup can hardly see its original face.


    She half covered her mouth and looked contemptuously: "even we dare not say that we can easily accept the wind chasing lotus leopard. What qualifications do you have as a human?"


    Soon, the fox demon suddenly realized: "Oh, I see. I guess you don''t even know anything about the wind chasing lotus leopard? You don''t think so. You think it''s a kitten? Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the other banshees behind her laughed.


    They are not even demon people. Aren''t they talking big?


    The empress of the demon really caresses them. As long as they can become little monarchs, their families will prosper.


    Jun Mu slightly lifted his eyelids and slightly hooked his lips: "well, you really don''t dare to say, because you don''t have the ability."


    The fox demon thought that the woman in purple would be afraid. Unexpectedly, when he heard such a sentence, he was angry: "damn human, what are you talking about?"


    Jun Mu shallow look lazy: "I said you are not qualified."


    It''s impossible for her to hold her back today.


    Hearing it again, the other banshees were stunned.


    "I''m not qualified? Hahaha... I''m not qualified?" the fox demon laughed angrily. "Human beings, the ugly words are ahead. When the examination starts, I think you can''t even enter the wind chasing lotus leopard."


    But she is different. She is the daughter of the fox patriarch. She has the fox''s treasure. She can certainly make the wind chasing lotus leopard yield at her feet.


    Just when the fox demon was proud, another voice sounded.


    "OK, let''s have a competition to see if your demon clan wins or our Terran clan wins."


    Jun Mu turned his head and looked at her face again.


    Eyes, instant cold!

 Chapter 715

    He saw that the gentle lotus leopard suddenly burst up, opened its big mouth and directly bit Yunshi''s fingers.


    Biting hard, even the crisp click was heard clearly.


    Blood gushed out, and the flesh and blood were blurred for a moment.


    The reversal came so fast that even the attendants who led the wind chasing lotus leopard were caught off guard and failed to respond in time.


    "Stop, stop!" Yunshi was flustered, and her original stiff face was distorted a little, "do you hear me


    What''s going on?


    She has a magic weapon given to her by the spiritual lady, which can confuse many fierce demons.


    It was going well before. Why did it suddenly become like this?


    However, the wind chasing leopard that bit her not only didn''t stop, but became more ferocious.


    In its huge animal pupil, a bit of bloody color appeared.


    Sharp teeth are full of flesh and blood.


    Yunshi''s three fingers all fell into the belly of the wind chasing lotus leopard.


    But she can only endure it, and she doesn''t dare to do it at all. First, her cultivation is not high, and only life and death can be expected.


    Second, because all these wind chasing lotus leopards are specially kept in the imperial palace. If they are hurt, the demon queen will be angry.


    What should I do?


    Seeing this scene, the fox princess was stunned at first. She immediately laughed and ridiculed: "Oh, didn''t she say she wanted to compete with us just now? It''s just the beginning. She''s going to take her life in. She has a white face. She really doesn''t deserve it!"


    Yunshi heard these words clearly. He just felt as if he had been slapped hard, and his face was burning.


    After all, this is not her original face.


    At this time, the wind chasing lotus leopard roared again and bit her whole palm.


    "Let go!" Yunshi burst into tears, "let go!"


    She''s just a small killer under yunluoran''s door. She doesn''t know how to wander in the Jianghu. She''s unstable at heart.


    I don''t know what to do when I suddenly encounter such a thing.


    The attendants didn''t come forward without the order of the demon queen.


    Other women naturally wouldn''t touch this eyebrow and looked at it indifferently.


    The fox princess smiled sarcastically again and snorted coldly, "look at me."


    She waved the feather fan in her hand, twisted her waist and walked towards the other wind chasing lotus leopard, with an enchanting gait.


    Walking, there seems to be a fragrance floating.


    "Human, you are really a waste." after the fox Princess walked over, she glanced at Yunshi, who kept screaming. "It''s too much to be a young king."


    Yunshi was irritated and sneered: "then you try?"


    "Of course you should try." the fox Princess raised her head proudly. "Human, you look good."


    With that, she stretched out her hand to the wind chasing lotus leopard, pinched her voice, and was so gentle that she almost dropped water: "good, let my sister have a look."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sleeping lotus leopard raised his head, and the animal pupil was still a little bleary.


    Very docile, no attack.


    The fox Princess showed some joy on her face, became proud, and began to show off: "see, you are only a human after all, we demon family are impossible..."


    Before he finished, another scream cut across the sky.


    The previously proud fox princess fell to the ground, and the wind chasing lotus leopard she had touched rushed over, and her claws were inserted into her shoulder.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Ow!"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, all the wind chasing lotus leopards woke up.


    For a moment, the group burst.


    They seemed to be angered by something and even attacked other women who didn''t come up.


    The strength was so great that even the waiter who pulled them was dragged to a somersault.


    "Ah --!"


    After being chased by fierce animals, those noble women were so frightened that they all screamed.


    All of a sudden, it''s all messed up.


    Seeing this, the demon queen twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t speak.


    She leaned back on the seat. Only when the wind chasing lotus leopard ran out, she would wave her hand at will to block them back.


    Jun Mu Qian stood there with his hands on his back, calmly.


    Her eyes were slightly low, and a faint golden light flew by, straight and completely disappeared, and returned to normal again.


    The original name talisman at the bottom of the pupil also disappeared.


    In the presence, in addition to Rong Qinghe and Rong Nian who was nearest, even the queen of the demon didn''t find that Jun Mu Qian had moved his hands and feet on those wind chasing lotus leopards.


    The real power of the soul is to kill people invisibly, but it is extremely terrible.


    Even if Yunshi and the fox princess have high means, after Jun Muqian gave the order to attack the wind chasing lotus leopard with the power of his soul, they can no longer calm the wind chasing lotus leopard.


    Jun Mu Qian picked his eyebrows and looked at the expensive women who were chased. He looked very comfortable.


    This life talisman is a power from the spiritual world. No one can use it. Naturally, no one will know what happened.


    "Eldest sister!" on the other side, Xian ningshuang was too afraid, "what are you doing in the demon domain? These wind chasing lotus leopards are crazy."


    "It''s not demon territory." fairy jade frowned faintly. "Someone should have moved his hands and feet."


    However, with her accomplishments, she didn''t see who moved it. She could only judge that it was the power of the soul.


    Fairy jade eyes slightly swept, or made a decision: "I go out to calm these wind chasing lotus leopards."


    "Elder sister?" Xian ningshuang said in surprise, "you will certainly be in the limelight as soon as you go out. Don''t you have to marry into the demon domain?"


    "The Buddha told me that I can''t die without saving." when xianlingyu said this sentence, the man had stood up, "the queen of the demon obviously won''t care about it, and other spiritual practitioners can''t make a hundred wind chasing lotus leopards return to normal."


    If she wants to convert to Buddhism and Taoism in the future, she must have a good heart.


    Xianning frost couldn''t say anything, so she watched the fairy jade in white flutter towards the center of the wind chasing lotus leopard.


    She stood in the air, slim, but like a high mountain, unshakable.


    After the appearance of fairy jade, those wind chasing lotus leopards were indeed calm, but the bloodthirsty color in the animal pupil still didn''t fade.


    Other spiritual practitioners saw this scene, their eyes were full of amazement and shouted excitedly.


    "Long princess!"


    "It''s the fairy jade in the fairy kingdom!"


    "Sure enough, she deserves to be the favorite daughter of the Immortal Emperor. She was born so beautiful."


    Such a beautiful woman, how can it not be exciting?


    Xianlingyu looked at those violent wind chasing lotus leopards, frowned and whispered, "it''s the power of the soul..."


    She raised her right hand and a faint glittering light appeared.


    And when she wanted to remove the power of the soul that made these wind chasing lotus leopards violent, suddenly!


    Another purple ethereal figure also swept into the air!


    "Buzz -"

 Chapter 716

    The quiet space was rocked by the earthquake, and the ripples were scattered.


    Faintly, there are fine cracks.


    A series of sonic booms burst between the corners of the clothes and the vigorous wind.


    "Bang bang!"


    Those originally violent wind chasing lotus leopards seemed to see something very terrible and stared at the animal''s pupils in fear.


    Then, one by one, they all crawled on the ground and made a whine.


    Moreover, the direction of these wind chasing lotus leopards kneeling points to the same position.


    It was not the fairy jade that wanted to save people from the beginning, but the Jun Mu Qian who suddenly rushed out.


    Demon worship!


    Seeing this, a strong pure light broke out in the eyes of the demon queen. She couldn''t stand up until she endured her inner excitement.


    She stared at the purple woman standing in the air, as if she were a rare treasure in the world.


    The demon pupil on one side was even more surprised: "Your Majesty..."


    Rong Qing also raised his head, and the thin lips of Fei color were aroused. A smile had turned all sentient beings upside down.


    His eyes showed a strange evil beauty, which fell on the woman in purple, full of tenderness and affection.


    It seems like a little blue wave, rolling to clear the waves.


    All the spiritual practitioners stared at the whole 100 wind chasing lotus leopards, all of them knelt down and trembled.


    Just a moment!


    Those noble women who had been chased by the wind chasing lotus leopard were also silly at the moment.


    Who, under the riot of these 100 wind chasing lotus leopards, has so easily accepted it?


    The demon queen and the demon pupil are such strong people. Naturally, they can see at a glance who subdued the 100 heads.


    But for the spiritual practitioners below, they only believe in their eyes.


    Xian ningshuang jumped up excitedly: "elder sister, you are so powerful. Once you make a move, it will be a blockbuster!"


    Then she looked contemptuously at the woman in purple and said, "unlike some people, there is only the cultivation of dream returning to the realm. It''s like trying to show off."


    Once this remark was made, other spiritual practitioners also suddenly realized it.


    "It''s Princess Lingyu. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful!"


    "That''s not true. Princess Lingyu is the strong one in Huashen realm. Only Huashen realm can accept the wind chasing lotus leopard."


    "Yes, Princess Lingyu is really powerful."


    But there are also some strange sounds in these echoes.


    "But I just saw that Princess Lingyu didn''t do anything. Why did she accept the wind chasing lotus leopard?"


    "What accomplishments do you have? Can you see? How do you know that Princess Lingyu didn''t do anything?"


    "This..."


    When Xian ningshuang heard it, her voice suddenly raised and scolded, "what''s the noise? It''s not my eldest sister. Is it still this human?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, those spiritual practitioners with abnormal voices stopped talking.


    Yes, it''s not a fairy jade. Is it difficult or is it the human who dreams to return to the land?


    After collecting the spiritual expressions into the fundus of the eyes, Xianning cream was satisfied.


    In order to completely shut up these inexperienced low-level people, she turned around and worshipped the demon queen on the high platform, but she was not very respectful.


    Seeing this scene, xianlingyu wanted to stop it, but it was too late: "condensed frost!"


    Xian ningshuang had already opened his mouth, with some casual pride: "empress demon, now your test has been completed, please announce the winner of this test."


    Don''t you want to step on their fairy face?


    Now look, who stepped on who!


    On the face of Xianning frost was a proud smile. I didn''t see xianlingyu''s face cold at all.


    What''s more, Yunshi, who was seriously injured, was looking at the fairy jade with an extremely resentful look.


    Xianlingyu felt it, and she frowned slightly.


    She glanced at the woman in purple with a calm look, and her eyebrows tightened even more.


    The 100 wind chasing lotus leopards were indeed not accepted by her, but she did not believe that they were accepted by the human who dreamed of returning to the territory.


    Unless this human has a treasure specially left by the young king of the demon domain.


    Thinking of this, xianlingyu shook his head lightly and took back his eyes.


    The test of the demon queen was nothing to her, and she didn''t want to join the demon domain.


    As long as no one gets hurt, that''s enough.


    When xianlingyu saw it, Jun Muqian had already felt it.


    She picked her eyebrows and really admired xianlingyu''s composure.


    Although xianlingyu is at least ten thousand years old, it is still very young in the life span of the strong in huashenjing.


    Jun Mu shallow must admit that the fairy jade is unfathomable.


    Therefore, this person should not be a friend.


    If it is an enemy, it is an unprecedented enemy.


    Xianling jade has always been a light look, which is difficult to figure out its heart.


    Even the closest Immortal Emperor and immortal frost can''t see through the mind of fairy jade.


    Otherwise, Xianning frost will not rush to ask for the test result like the demon queen.


    When she heard the words of Xian Ning Shuang, the demon Queen''s face showed a smiling expression.


    "Well, according to Ning Shuang, I now announce the winner of this test."


    Xian ningshuang unconsciously straightened her waist and waited for the next words.


    Her eldest sister is the winner, and she will follow.


    "At first, I didn''t expect such a big accident in this test." the queen of the demon''s eyes were light and indifferent to the women who came to participate in the election, "but in the end, it was solved very well."


    Xian ningshuang couldn''t wait. She directly interrupted: "empress demon, just say it. Don''t sell off."


    As soon as she finished, she covered her mouth with fear.


    She unexpectedly... Unexpectedly contradicted the demon queen. Even if she was the princess of Xianyu, the demon queen also had a way to cure her.


    However, what makes Xianning frost a little confused is¡ª¡ª


    Not only did the demon queen not get angry, but she really said, "there is only one winner in this test."


    Hearing this, Xian ningshuang''s face turned red with excitement.


    After a pause, the demon queen continued: "Ben later announced that the only winner is -"


    "Rong Mu!"


    "Elder sister, you are the winner, we......" Xian ningshuang''s excited voice got stuck in the middle of the way, and suddenly became dumbfounded.


    Who?


    Who is Rong mu?


    It''s not her eldest sister?!


    Just when the fairy frost was numb, a long cool female voice rang.


    Jun Mu looked up and smiled faintly: "let Mu be here. Thank you, empress demon."


    If you want to deter these post election competitors, you must do your best.


    In order to attract people in the dark, she didn''t intend to hide.


    When she found that the owner of the voice was a woman in purple, Xianning frost was shocked: "impossible!"


    Just a dream, how can you do it?


    "Cheating! You must have cheated!" Xian ningshuang flushed with anger and rushed up regardless of the image. "Well, you just rely on the love of the young king of the demon domain for you and try to take the credit of my eldest sister. Now even the queen of the demon protects you. How can you have the face to stand here?"


    "Bold!"


    A sharp drink broke the eardrum.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Shua Shua!"


    Countless weapons came out of their scabbard.

 Chapter 717

    The demon guards around looked coldly at the immortal frost who was constantly shouting.


    For a moment, the tension solidified.


    The cold light on the weapon was intertwined, like a huge net slowly scattered, surrounding the immortal frost.


    The demon pupil stepped forward and said coldly, "take it down."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Xian ningshuang really didn''t dare to say a word. Her face was pale and the sweat on her forehead was flowing down.


    It''s over. She''s really over.


    What''s going on?


    Why did she say all her thoughts?


    Even if she was stupid, she wouldn''t directly bar the demon queen and these demon families in public.


    Xian ningshuang''s body was shaking and she couldn''t stand stably.


    Jun Mu''s shallow palm closed slightly, hiding the faint golden light in the palm.


    She was on one foot and lazy.


    Why haven''t you found that the power of soul is so easy to use before?


    Tut... It''s a pity that compared with Xianling jade, Xianning frost has a bad mind and is completely spoiled by the Immortal Emperor.


    So that she only needs to hint with the power of her soul to draw out the subconscious thoughts of Xianning frost.


    "No --!" when the demon family guard came forward and tied up Xianning frost, she finally shouted in horror, "no, no!"


    She hurriedly knelt down: "empress demon, Ning Shuang just cares, but it''s chaotic. There''s absolutely no other meaning. Please forgive Ning Shuang for the sake of her father."


    Xian ningshuang thought very well. The queen of the demon can''t face so many people, don''t you give Xianyu face?


    The demon queen looked at the fairy frost for two seconds, suddenly turned around, looked at the fairy jade falling on the ground, and smiled: "Lingyu, would you mind teaching your children for your father?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the spiritual practitioners below were not surprised.


    This is simply blatantly tearing face with Xianyu!


    Sure enough, she is worthy of being a demon queen. She won''t be afraid of anything at all.


    If the deceased demon domain emperor were here today, he would have exposed it.


    But the demon queen will not. She can directly choose to be openly hostile to the Immortal Emperor.


    Xianning Frost''s face became whiter, and the blood color on his lips faded clean.


    She struggled to look back at the fairy jade and cried, "elder sister, don''t..."


    It shouldn''t be her fault!


    Someone must have calculated on her, otherwise she can''t speak out from her heart.


    But Xianning frost also knew that this reason was untenable and even more flustered.


    Xianlingyu didn''t expect this to happen. She wanted to calm these wind chasing lotus leopards and then return to her seat.


    However, she hasn''t started yet, but the wind chasing lotus leopard has fallen to the ground, and she still hasn''t noticed who started it.


    Is that her?


    Fairy jade frowned and finally noticed the woman in purple. Her eyes were cold.


    Not because he was robbed of the limelight, but because he was calculated for no reason.


    The demon queen naturally put all the expressions of xianlingyu into the bottom of her eyes, raised her voice and smiled, and repeated again: "Lingyu, how about it?"


    "The empress of the demon is the elder and the master of the demon domain. We young people should have been taught by the empress of the demon." the fairy jade bowed and looked calm. "Congshuang did the following things, which is why my father is here today and should be severely punished."


    Xianning Frost''s body trembled again: "elder sister..."


    "Oh?" the demon queen seemed to be more interested and took a few steps, "how should Lingyu punish him?"


    "According to the regulations of the immortal region, those who insult the emperor -" xianlingyu said faintly, "when five horses are divided into five parts and nine families are connected."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Once this was said, the spiritual practitioners were shocked again.


    Does that mean to kill Xianning cream?


    The nine families of Xianning frost, but the emperor palace of the whole Xianyu!


    Xian ningshuang shouted unbelievably, "elder sister?!"


    Jun Mu''s peach blossom eyes narrowed, and his evaluation of Xianling jade went up again.


    Fairy jade, too cruel.


    On the surface, it looks like dripping water is not exposed and indifferent, but in fact, it is cruel and ruthless.


    She protects Xianning frost, but she won''t catch herself for Xianning frost.


    Moreover, such a sentence will make the demon queen embarrassed.


    If the demon Queen really killed Xianning frost today, the contradiction between immortal domain and demon domain will be further improved.


    "Divide the five horses and kill the nine families?" but the demon queen is worthy of being the superior. She was blocked by xianlingyu without saying, "that''s a good idea, but Lingyu also said that this is the rule of your fairy domain. My demon domain is not so cruel."


    "No wonder every time Ben saw the Immortal Emperor, he felt that his killing industry was too heavy."


    Anti general!


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. The temperament of the demon queen was really to her appetite.


    Hearing this, xianlingyu''s eyes flashed a different color, and she nodded and bowed: "so Lingyu just made a suggestion. It still needs the empress of the demon to decide how to punish it."


    The demon queen said faintly, "I see that Lingyu and Ning Shuang sisters are deeply in love, so I can''t punish them more."


    Xian ningshuang was overjoyed: "thank you..."


    As a result, her expression solidified the next second before she finished speaking.


    The demon queen spoke coldly: "abandon the meridians Dantian and send it back to the immortal domain. Without the Queen''s order, you can''t step out of the scope of the emperor''s palace!"


    Boom!


    It was like a thunder falling suddenly in my ear, which shocked the mind of Xianning frost into a blank.


    The ears were buzzing, and there was a brief loss of hearing.


    Xian ningshuang couldn''t believe that she would end up like this.


    She shivered a few times and suddenly shouted wildly, "it''s her! It must be her!"


    "It''s her hands and feet!" Xian ningshuang looked at the woman in purple with a ferocious face. Her eyes were red. She wanted to jump over and kill her. "She''s a mole ant. She wants to be a little king before she can separate the relationship between my fairy domain and the demon domain!"


    Even if she was to be abandoned, she had to pull a man into the water.


    Jun Mu chuckled and frankly admitted: "yes, I want to be the queen of Shaojun."


    Hearing this, Xian ningshuang became more crazy: "did you hear that? Did you hear that? Catch her, too!"


    "These wind chasing lotus leopards must have been made by her. She is the culprit."


    Xianlingyu''s face sank: "frost, shut up!"


    Even if she knew clearly that Xianning frost was wrong, no one would believe it.


    Moreover, the demon queen clearly wants to protect the human.


    "No, I have to say!" Xian ningshuang didn''t know at all, and a silent soul force attacked her again.


    Under the mental breakdown, she said all the unrealistic ideas in her subconscious mind: "Tianyu young gentleman will be my brother-in-law in the future. If you treat me like this, Tianyu will be angry!"


    "When the double emperors of heaven come, they will punish you."

 Chapter 718

    Once this sentence fell, everyone turned pale.


    Some are confused, some are frightened, some are angry.


    Xian ningshuang laughed. She didn''t know what she said. She laughed and said, "hahaha, how can you be brave enough to fight with Tianyu?"


    "No matter how strong you are, can you compare with the young king in the sky?"


    "To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t been forced, my eldest sister and I wouldn''t have stepped into your demon domain!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Even if it is as calm as fairy jade, his face has completely changed at the moment.


    In full view of the public, she stepped forward, raised her hand and slapped Xianning frost.


    Xianning Frost''s face was crooked. The slap was so strong that the fishy sweetness in his throat couldn''t be suppressed at all.


    "Poof..." she opened her mouth uncontrollably, vomited pus and blood, and her breath was tired immediately.


    The slap of xianlingyu directly stunned xiancongshuang.


    She stood there in a daze and didn''t know what had happened.


    But she could still recognize other spiritual expressions around her, gloating, pity and contempt.


    Xian ningshuang raised her head tremblingly and looked at the four Dharma protectors led by demon Tong and Gu Yue.


    It''s like a blade. It''s fierce.


    At this time, her brain turned slowly and recalled what she had said before.


    With a "buzz", the whole person blew up directly.


    At this time, another slap slapped her, with greater strength, and knocked the fairy frost to the ground.


    "Talk wildly and lie naturally!" xianlingyu said coldly, "today I will deprive you of your title in the name of the princess of Xianyu."


    "From then on, the three words Xianning frost will no longer appear in the genealogy of the emperor''s palace in the immortal domain. You will be expelled from the immortal domain and will never enter again!"


    Without waiting for any response from the shocked Xianning frost, xianlingyu immediately turned around and worshipped the demon queen on the high platform for three times: "Empress of the demon, this woman is no longer from the emperor''s palace in Xianyu, and Lingyu doesn''t have such a sister."


    "But the previous thing is also because Lingyu didn''t teach well. Please punish the empress of the demon."


    Jun Mu shallow hooked her lips. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she wanted to applaud.


    Xianlingyu can really talk. He not only picked out the Xianyu completely, but also protected the life of xianningshuang by doing it in advance.


    High, really high.


    Hearing this, the demon Queen''s eyes were also a little cool. She didn''t look at xianlingyu and raised her hand lightly: "it''s useless."


    The demon pupil understood and came forward immediately.


    As soon as the psychic power in the palm gathered, he patted mercilessly on the chest of Xianning cream.


    "Click, click -"


    "Poof!"


    Xianning frost vomited another mouthful of blood, and the severe pain of meridian rupture made her faint directly.


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of xianlingyu suddenly shrunk, and the fingers in the wide sleeve held tightly.


    How could she forget that the demon queen didn''t care what others thought.


    There are more demon menders here. They are eager to see the immortal frost punished more severely.


    Xianlingyu saw it clearly. When the demon pupil took that palm, he gathered the demon yuan power that only the demon repairer had.


    This kind of power is just opposite to the immortal yuan power attribute in the immortal, one to Yang and one to Yin.


    Such a big demon yuan force into the immortal coagulation cream can not only destroy her.


    It will also destroy her Xianyuan power and make the power in her body messy.


    Even if you can connect the meridians with the medicine saint of Yaowang Valley, it is impossible to practice again.


    "Drag it down." Gu Yue also said coldly, "throw it to the edge of the ten thousand demon cave. Life or death is determined by heaven."


    Several demon guards came forward and bowed respectfully: "yes, Dharma protector."


    They rudely picked up the fairy frost that fainted in pain and dragged it out on the ground.


    There was a deep blood mark on the ground, which was shocking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence and no one dared to speak.


    No one thought that such a big thing had happened in a festive and lively post election banquet and saw blood.


    It doesn''t bode well. I''m afraid


    The demon queen frowned and obviously thought of it.


    But just then, a lazy voice sounded.


    Slightly low and cold, attractive to deep.


    It''s a simple word.


    "Continue."


    The people looked up in surprise and found that the master of the voice was the demon domain young gentleman.


    The man in Fei clothes sat there obliquely, with an evil and beautiful face.


    His slender eyebrows were slightly raised, and there was a shallow light at the end of his eyes.


    Quite a young romantic feeling, but also added a bit of charm.


    Just a glance, people can no longer move away from their sight.


    This beauty transcends the boundaries of gender, and even men''s spiritual cultivation are confused.


    The only two with clear eyes are xianlingyu and Jun mu.


    Xianlingyu didn''t look at it at all. Jun Muqian was immune.


    She is very calm. She has long been used to it.


    She can carry it as long as someone doesn''t deliberately use a trick on her,


    "I like this color." Rongqing''s eyes fixed on the woman in purple, and his lips hooked up with a smile, "moral, also excellent."


    There was a moment of silence below before there was a sound.


    "Yes, it means a lot. Do you think there are a lot of flowers on the ground?"


    "Brother Yu said so, it''s really like, and I think this flower is like the most precious Manzhu shahua of my demon family. It''s a good sign!"


    "Congratulations, your highness -"


    The previous haze was cleared and the atmosphere became active.


    Even if you are not a demon cultivator, other spiritual practitioners cannot openly oppose the young king of the demon domain.


    Besides, who has the heart to disobey such a beautiful face?


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Nian: "


    The thoughts of uncle and sister-in-law were highly consistent at this moment¡ª¡ª


    This is a bunch of flatterers!


    The corners of the demon''s mouth smoked imperceptibly, and there was some helplessness.


    She waved her hand: "continue as your highness said."


    This boy can really annoy her to death and make her love and hate.


    "Yes, your majesty." Gu Yue hugged her fist, but hesitated again, "but your majesty, the previous test of the wind chasing lotus leopard..."


    "Hmm?" the demon queen glanced at those expensive women who were still embarrassed, and some evil interests flashed in her eyes. "Today, my demon domain young gentleman is in a good mood, and there are some problems in this test, even if everyone has passed."


    As soon as this remark came out, the originally lost noble women were excited.


    There''s still a chance, they still have a chance!


    Yunshi was also overjoyed. She quickly ate a bone pill given to her by yunluoran and began to regulate her breath.


    At this time, the demon queen spoke again: "today''s post election banquet is not for the post, so the post''s test is to help a fun. Next, let your highness choose in person."


    The voice fell to the ground and Rong Qing stood up slowly.

 Chapter 719

    The sun fell on the scarlet color and dragged out a bit of beauty.


    His white skin set off his beautiful eyebrows and eyes, with a magnificent appearance.


    At the moment he stood up, it seemed that all the lights were setting him off.


    Even heaven and earth are eclipsed here.


    Even the fairy jade couldn''t help looking more.


    But she soon withdrew her eyes and returned to indifference.


    In my heart, I repeated the Buddha''s name several times before I completely calmed down my heart.


    Jun Mu glanced at Rong Qing and wrote him a secret note¡ª¡ª


    Unconsciously seduce other girls. When you go back, you can''t hold her.


    Rong Nian looked at his big brother and sighed.


    Evil, it''s really too evil. It''s better when his eldest brother is normal.


    It was also the moment when the man in Fei clothes stood up that the atmosphere of the post election banquet reached the highest point.


    All eyes focused on him and attracted the attention of everyone.


    The demon pupil came quickly, worshipped the man in Fei clothes and said respectfully, "Your Highness, please."


    Rong Qing nodded slightly and answered.


    Fei Yi glanced and walked down.


    At this time, the demon queen said calmly: "the test should not be too difficult or too simple."


    Hearing this sentence, the banshees below would cry with joy.


    The empress of the demon is really bent on thinking of them and specially reminds your highness to show mercy to them.


    Other women also became nervous and subconsciously raised their chests.


    This is the demon realm. These foreigners can''t have an advantage over these demon families after all.


    What test will your highness have?


    Will you choose them directly?


    Thinking of this, they were even more excited and almost shouted out at the throat.


    At this time, Rong Qing has also walked down.


    But he walked directly past the women who were looking forward to autumn. Without even giving a look, he went straight to the woman in purple.


    And that direction is just where the fox Princess and a group of banshees were.


    When these banshees saw the man in Fei clothes coming towards them, they began to tidy up their appearance and nervously waited for their young prince''s arrival.


    The fox princess, who was still paralyzed on the ground, was anxious when she saw this scene.


    But she was so frightened by the wind chasing lotus leopard that she couldn''t stand up at all. She could only watch.


    A banshee of the snake family first cut her sideburns, twisted her waist, walked up, and just opened her mouth tenderly: "Your Highness, we..."


    However, Rongqing''s eyelashes did not move and strode over.


    The serpent Banshee froze in place and her hands were still in the air. It was very embarrassing.


    Seeing this, the other banshees sneered: "OK, what coquettish are you showing off? Don''t you know your highness hates it most¡°


    "What do you care?" hearing this, the snake Banshee became angry. "Your Highness doesn''t like me. Do you like you?"


    She is a snake family, more beautiful than the Fox family, and can attract men''s love.


    This remark aroused public anger, and the banshees retorted.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    "Yes, you snake people are lecherous. Your highness, young gentleman, won''t go with you."


    "Nonsense, so are you fox people!"


    While these banshees were quarreling, they didn''t find that the demon domain young gentleman they were waiting for had stopped at this time.


    Every move of the man in Fei clothes attracted the attention of all spiritual practitioners on the court.


    "Shua -" his eyes gathered together again.


    Then, the spiritual practitioners looked at the noble and powerful man, slowly stretched out his arms, picked up the woman in purple standing there, and held her firmly in their arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    After a long time, there was a sound of cold breath.


    "Hiss -"


    This is, is


    As a person at that time, Jun Muqian didn''t react. She choked and coughed fiercely: "cough, cough..."


    She was still seriously thinking about the purpose of Xianyu. Although the spirit consciousness paid attention to her surroundings, she really didn''t notice Rong Qing.


    Caught off guard, her body took off.


    In order to balance his body, Jun Mu Qian resolutely hugged the slender neck of the man in front of him.


    Both of them were very natural and didn''t care about the frightened sight around them.


    When they were still ignorant, Rong gently raised his eyes, held the people in his arms tighter, and said lazily, "I want to have a rest with you. Please come back."


    People: "??"


    what?


    Demon Queen: "


    Her reminder is really a decoration. I really shouldn''t let this boy fool around.


    And after the boy''s spirit returns to the body, she has to re establish the demon domain young gentleman.


    In this way, if there is any post election banquet at that time, where do women want to marry into their demon domain?


    The demon queen touched her hair and felt that several more fell off.


    If this goes on, she may become the first bald emperor.


    Other people have not issued a doubt, Jun Mu shallow first disagreed.


    "No." she whispered into the secret and threatened, "I haven''t had enough. What''s the rest?"


    As soon as the man changed his temper, he began to be shameless.


    Moreover, in her expectation, she should defeat the group of women and win the first place.


    With a strong posture, perfectly hold the beauty back.


    Now, the man actually picked her up and wanted to take her to rest?


    How can this work!


    Most importantly, she hasn''t drawn people from the dark.


    Rong Qingjin''s heavy pupils narrowed, his lips hooked up, and his voice was low: "don''t be angry. When you go back, you''ll play between us."


    Jun Mu looked shallow and felt sad and angry: "..."


    It''s too much. It''s starting to use beauty tricks again.


    How can you eat her like this!


    She turned over, hummed slightly and reluctantly said, "listen to you first this time and wait until later."


    By virtue of status alone, the attraction of the young king of the heaven domain is greater than that of the demon domain.


    It is estimated that there will be no less rotten peach blossoms floating over. We have to pull them one by one.


    Rong Qing doesn''t know what Jun Mu Qian thinks. His fingers fasten her waist and he will turn and leave.


    The spiritual practitioners didn''t speak, not because they didn''t speak, but because they were too shocked and forgot their words.


    They opened their mouths and watched the man in Fei and the woman in purple go away.


    The demon queen was too lazy to say anything. Anyway, she robbed her "son" for some time.


    She is neither a father nor a mother. She really can''t control it.


    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings.


    And she is also very satisfied with the human girl. It will never be so simple to make the fierce demon worship. She just doesn''t know whether she can get the recognition of the couple.


    The demon held his hands on his back and said faintly, "Tong Tong, go and check her later."


    The demon pupil replied, "yes, your majesty."


    No one stopped, all the way unimpeded.


    But just then, a sharp voice sounded.


    "No! That won''t work!"

 Chapter 720

    Seeing that the post election banquet was going to end like this, Yunshi was in a hurry and said, "you can''t do this!"


    How?


    Of course not!


    She was ordered by the spirit lady to stop this bitch from really becoming the queen of Shaojun.


    If her task is not completed, she will die when she goes back.


    Yunshi bit his teeth and made up his mind to spell again.


    At least, the face she now has can press anyone here.


    How could the demon domain be so careless and choose the queen?


    He also experienced the impact of Jun Mu Qian''s soul power, and Yunshi didn''t realize it at all¡ª¡ª


    Whoever is a prince has the final say.


    Even the demon queen can''t interfere.


    It was also Yunshi''s sharp cry that pulled others back from the state of being out of the sky.


    They looked at Yunshi, confused and confused.


    no way?


    Who are you to shout no?


    Even the immortal frost, who is the princess of the immortal domain, has been cut off and its cultivation has been abandoned. A small human in the five underground domains dare to stop the young king of the demon domain?


    Seeing this, the demon pupil looked cold, and his hand had slipped onto the hilt of the sword: "Your Majesty, I''ll get rid of her."


    "No -" the demon queen narrowed her eyes, but she stopped it leisurely. "Let the younger generation solve their own problems."


    She was embarrassed by the boy just now. Why should she add some blocking to the boy.


    After serving the demon for hundreds of thousands of years, how can he not know what his majesty thinks?


    "..." he took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said something silently in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Your majesty, just be happy.


    The guard of the demon family was stopped by the demon queen, and other spiritual practices stood aside with an attitude of watching a good play.


    And those women are also happy to see someone come out to stop them. Even if they don''t have a chance to be the wife of your highness, others can''t.


    Xianlingyu looked at Yunshi more and thought deeply in her eyes.


    She is not interested in the post election banquet at all, but this post election banquet of demon domain is entirely to step on the face of fairy domain.


    Ning Shuang became a useless man because she was manipulated by that human being.


    As the eldest princess of the fairy realm, she can''t let the demon realm go on like this.


    Otherwise, after it is spread out, Xianyu will have something to say again.


    Therefore, xianlingyu also gave orders to the people and horses in the immortal region. No one can act rashly.


    After Yunshi finished his words of stopping, he regretted a little.


    She recalled the end of Xianning frost and burst into a cold sweat.


    But now seeing that no one came out to stop her, she suddenly had confidence.


    Yunshi looked at the woman in purple coldly and said, "as a young gentleman, your identity must be noble. For the sake of the safety of your highness, you must not let a person of unknown origin be your queen."


    Once this sentence came out, those demon families were stunned.


    not bad


    Every young gentleman in the domain is a new emperor in the future.


    The empress of Shaojun is also the empress of emperor.


    Together with the emperor, he is in charge of a domain.


    Naturally, there are very few couples like Tianyu double emperors.


    In addition to the demon domain, other domains are strong men and weak women.


    But even if women are weak, they are still far behind their husbands and others.


    There are no restrictions on this post election banquet. Anyone can attend except the evil people.


    But at first, all the spiritual practitioners thought that this was just a post election banquet for the fairy jade to marry into the demon domain.


    So they didn''t pay attention to the identity of other women.


    Moreover, the woman in purple was so close to the man in public that she must not have been taught by the aristocracy.


    Otherwise, you can''t do such a thing.


    For a moment, the eyes of the spiritual practitioners were different, with some contempt.


    Yunshi was more confident and said, "girl, who are you?"


    Jun Mu Qian still nests in Rong Qing''s arms, like a satisfied little fox.


    Her head tilted slightly. When she picked it on her peach eyes, she was charming and moving.


    Even if the silver mask covered her face, the bloom of her body grabbed everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    That''s a good match.


    These are two words that appear in the minds of all spiritual practitioners.


    Jun Mu shallow yawned and didn''t care about the image at all. She curled her lips and smiled evil: "I''m the queen of your highness. Where your highness is, I''ll be."


    In a word, there is no leakage.


    The demon queen nodded slightly and was more satisfied.


    Although she doesn''t know the human yet, it seems that the boy''s eyes are really good.


    The demons were surprised when they heard this. They didn''t hate the purple woman anymore.


    In their hearts, the demon queen is heaven, and the young gentleman is also the object of their loyalty.


    What they think of as the queen of the king, naturally, is also wholeheartedly treating the young king.


    Rong Qing is not surprised to hear this sentence. Although it is only a soul, his habit has not changed.


    Xiurumei raised her fingers and rubbed the head of the man in her arms.


    The crimson lips also rose a bit.


    Rong Nian snorted and didn''t open his head.


    Don''t think he can''t see. His big brother is laughing!


    He really can''t understand how his eldest brother, such a terrible man, caught up with his eldest sister-in-law?


    Although his eldest brother is very much like their fake father, he can''t coax talents without them.


    Yunshi was almost angry. She choked and had nothing to say.


    And the scene in front of her was stimulating her.


    Although yunluoran just asked her to destroy the post election banquet, now after seeing the demon domain young gentleman himself, Yunshi also saved the idea of becoming the queen of the young gentleman, so she went all out.


    She pinched her fingernails and pinched her palm before she continued to argue: "the young gentleman should also have a good face. I don''t know why this girl has been wearing a mask?"


    If there''s no injury on your face, who will cover it?


    He has white hair. He must have got something wrong.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and glanced at Rong lightly. When he wanted to have any action, someone had already taken her step first.


    "The queen of this gentleman is too beautiful." there are cold fingers stroking the long silver hair, and the light eyes are dark. "I can only see this gentleman alone."


    People: "


    Sure enough, it is worthy of your highness, the young gentleman of the demon domain, who has inherited the style of the demon domain.


    Yunshi is a little silly. She thought she could force Jun Mu Qian to take off her mask. Unexpectedly, the demon domain young gentleman actually lowered his identity and wanted to protect his own people.


    What can I do now?


    In her capacity, how can she question the demon domain young gentleman?


    When Yunshi was flustered, he suddenly blurted out: "I want to challenge you!"


    Jun Mu turned back and smiled meaningfully: "challenge?"


    "Yes, it''s a challenge!" Yunshi finally grasped this weakness, and she had confidence again. "As a monarch, you have to take the responsibility to protect the domain. If you can''t beat me, you can go to court."

 Chapter 721

    Her strength is not high, only the peak of life and death.


    But it''s more than enough to deal with a small dream.


    She doesn''t have to use all her strength at all. She can completely crush the bitch who humiliated the spirit lady with only one finger.


    Yunshi''s repeated interruptions made others dissatisfied.


    This is the post election banquet for the heirs of the new monarch in the demon domain. The young monarch has also selected the queen monarch, and they still love each other.


    For a moment, all the spiritual practitioners began to attack Yunshi.


    "Where on earth did this hick come from? Why is he so ignorant?"


    "I just saw it unconsciously. It seems to be from the eastern region. It''s really uneducated."


    "Yes, she looks really beautiful, but she really doesn''t deserve such a beautiful face. Who does she think she is? Our young gentleman''s highness and empress Jun are born together, and she will oppose it?"


    The demons were even more indignant. If the demon guards had not received the order from the demon and stopped them, I''m afraid these demon families would have come forward and threw Yunshi out of the demon domain.


    Yunshi naturally heard these remarks, but she didn''t care. She just looked at the woman in purple provocatively: "girl, dare you?"


    As long as the bitch dares, she will let it come and go.


    Even if she can''t be a little king, the spirit woman won''t treat her badly.


    Rong Nian stood aside and heard the speech. He looked cool: "it''s very glorious for a life and death realm to challenge a dream return realm."


    Yunshi''s face turned green, but he didn''t flinch.


    Anyway, she has reached this point, and she will not be let go.


    The others frowned deeply.


    Although the realm of life and death is only one class higher than the realm of dream return, the gap between them is indeed huge.


    Moreover, the realm of life and death has more power of law than the realm of dream return.


    "Good." however, to the surprise of all spiritual practitioners, Jun Mu shallow agreed.


    She calmly fell down in her arms, took it easy, straightened her skirt and said, "I compare with you."


    Yunshi was also surprised for a moment. Before she answered, Jun Mu Qian said again: "originally in my identity, you have been thrown down now."


    "But I''m in a good mood today, so I reluctantly promise you."


    Hearing this, Yunshi was very angry.


    Identity?


    Do you really think of yourself as a young king?


    But now that she has promised, she can carry out the next plan.


    Yunshi pressed the corner of his mouth, pretending to be calm and said, "start now."


    Jun Mu Qian pinched the palm of Rong Qing''s hand, comforted him, and then turned his head: "don''t you salute?"


    Yunshi was stunned and took a long time to reflect the meaning of this sentence.


    Just as she was about to sneer, she suddenly felt her soul tremble and tremble, and knelt uncontrollably on the ground.


    With a "plop", the birds on the branches were dispersed one after another.


    "I didn''t ask you to do such a big gift." Jun Mu said lightly, "don''t kneel. It''s faster than."


    Yunshi was a little confused because she didn''t want to kneel at all.


    Why is that?


    In the eyes of others present, Yunshi really made a big gift.


    Except for the demon queen with high cultivation, only xianlingyu looked carefully.


    It''s the power of the soul.


    The fairy jade eyebrow frowned and stared at the woman in purple and fell into meditation.


    In the illusory thousand years, she had never seen such a strange power of soul.


    Her soul is also strong, and as early as entering the realm of eternal life, she has condensed the yuan God in advance.


    But the power of the soul sent out by the woman in purple can''t even do anything about the power of her original God.


    Is there any magic weapon?


    Yunshi made a big gift for no reason, and her anger was even worse.


    Even though she didn''t know who did it, she still targeted the woman in purple.


    As soon as the palm power gathered, Yunshi shouted, "look at the move!"


    Jun Mu was pale and looked at Yunshi attacking her, neither hiding nor avoiding.


    Until the attack was only ten centimeters away from her, she slowly raised her palm.


    "Bang!"


    The huge explosion shook the sky.


    Without any buffer, their palms were straight up.


    Suddenly!


    "Buzz -"


    The space was shaken by the overflowing palm wind. In the white light, flying sand and stones, sparks splashed everywhere.


    A circle of black whirlpools emerged and swallowed up the surrounding aura.


    The spiritual practitioners around were surprised because they were surprised to find that the palm winds on both sides did not let anyone.


    Even, the second palm wind has a faint tendency to suppress it.


    "Elder sister." another fairy princess came up to the fairy jade and asked with a laugh, "who do you think will win?"


    The fairy jade glanced at the battle platform in the center and said coldly, "it can''t be the clown."


    In their view, Yunshi, who keeps jumping around, is just a clown.


    "Ah?" Xian jun''er was surprised, "but she is already the peak of the realm of life and death. The woman in purple has only a dream to return to the realm."


    Hearing the speech, xianlingyu smiled and said, "strength can be equal to cultivation."


    She must go back to the immortal realm to find out what the strange power of the soul is.


    If it is harmful to the illusory thousand, it is better to eradicate it in advance.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just ten breath, the two on the stage have already passed dozens of moves.


    There was another loud bang, and the ground suddenly fell in, leaving a huge gully.


    Yunshi suddenly retreated back and fell to the ground without stabilizing himself.


    And Jun Mu is still indifferent, and he doesn''t even move his position.


    Seeing this scene, the spiritual practitioners were even more surprised.


    Dream back to the realm, defeated the realm of life and death?


    Yunshi couldn''t believe it, but the fact gave her a painful blow.


    Even if she used her best at the end, she couldn''t break the purple woman''s defense line.


    Jun Mu slightly hooked the corner of her lips. She didn''t give Yun Shi any chance to breathe. Her palm closed!


    The next second, light purple veins floated on the whole right arm.


    "Bang --!"


    It seems that the power of countless ancient demons and gods erupted from the palm, and all kinds of spiritual power condensed.


    This palm roared away along the vigorous wind and took a violent shot at the still stunned cloud.


    "Dong!"


    "Ah --!" Yunshi felt a sharp pain coming from her neck, which made her energy channels stiff and couldn''t move at all.


    She looked up in some fear and looked at her peach blossom eyes.


    The peach blossom eyes with a smile, such as the spring breeze, rippling waves, intoxicating.


    But Yunshi fell into an ice cellar, his face was full of incredible, and his mouth grew up.


    Because at this time, a word fell from her ear.


    It is gentle, but deeply cold, which makes people''s blood coagulate and the aura counter flow.


    "Is this seat''s face well used?"

 Chapter 722

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Yunshi''s brain buzzed and exploded.


    She stared at the person in front of her, her pupils contracting violently.


    The silver mask was close at hand, and the silver hair danced with the wind.


    Yunshi felt the bitter cold. She wanted to scream, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    That sentence has been hovering in my mind and ears - is this seat''s face well used?


    "I look at you, you like your face so much..." Jun Mu Qian smiled gently and his eyes were cool. "Why don''t you dress up for you again?"


    Yun luoran really can think of a way to disgust her, and doesn''t know how many despicable means there will be in the future.


    Rebirth against time is really against heaven. Just a small mole ant has turned the world upside down in the next five regions.


    If the reborn person is a great power, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, and the Seven Star Moon whip in his hand had been hooked on Yunshi''s neck.


    The power of the Taiyin and the stars has been pushed to the extreme.


    "Ah!" a sob came out of Yunshi''s throat, and the pain aggravated again at this moment.


    Like tens of thousands of small insects, she ran around between her bones and flesh, eating and biting madly.


    At the same time, Yunshi finally reacted to the bone breaking pain.


    My face... Do you admire me?!!


    The person that spirit female adult wants to kill is actually Jun Mu shallow?


    Yunshi looked at the woman in purple with some amazement. Obviously, she couldn''t believe it.


    The eyebrows and eyes are not like Jun Mu Qian at all.


    No


    Even if you are just a fake like her, you can''t let go.


    She must summon the spirit lady as soon as possible!


    Even if the body is sealed, the spirit girl palace has a specific way of communication.


    It takes only a small amount of mental energy to send a message.


    However, at the moment when Yunshi is about to release his spiritual power!


    With a bang, something burst in her head, shaking her eyes and bleeding in her seven orifices.


    "Still want to send a message to Yun luoran?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows lightly. "Do you have this ability in front of this seat?"


    Yunshi''s head was like a needle. She seemed to think of something and screamed, "it''s you in the limitless forest!"


    Hatefully, she can only use voice transmission to enter the secret now. If not, she must expose Jun Mu shallow now.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "it''s too late to react now."


    Yun luoran''s running dog really followed his nature.


    One by one, self righteous, stupid as a pig.


    "So you''ve already come back!" Yunshi''s anger overwhelmed her fear at this moment, and she suddenly burst out laughing. "No wonder you have to wait for the spiritual ceremony a year later. Now you have a dream to return to the realm. I don''t know where your face says you''re going to destroy the seven sects."


    Her laughter grew louder and louder: "no wonder you dare not expose your identity, because once you are exposed, you will die!"


    "Wrong." your admiration is light, "if you want to die now, you still have to die."


    Rong Qingdu gave her his subordinates. Si Qingxuan also said that he would hand over all the power of Xuanguang auction to her. Gu Yue is the Dharma protector of the demon family


    With these, it was easy for her to destroy the seven patriarchal gates.


    But she wouldn''t.


    Where she falls, she gets up.


    She will destroy all the seven sects with her own strength!


    "What else can you do besides talking big?" Yunshi just thought it was tough and weak, and she smiled contemptuously. "The spirit lady said really well. You have always been a loser under her."


    "Yun luoran said so?" Jun Mu thought, and then suddenly, "I don''t know. How long did she go back to recuperate after the war on shadowless cliff?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yunshi''s face turned blue.


    She is Yun luoran''s confidant, maid and killer.


    She naturally remembers it very clearly.


    How long?


    Fifty years!


    At that time, people in lingnv palace had a higher fear of the king and Lord.


    Just a move!


    He killed thousands of experts and almost killed yunluoran who had the most precious treasure.


    Who can do this?


    "Originally, I was going to accompany your highness during this period of time. I didn''t intend to play with you." Jun Mu saw through Yunshi''s heart at a glance, and she smiled, "but why doesn''t yunluoran have long eyes and have to come up?"


    Yunshi was frightened by this look and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What to do..." Jun Mu raised his eyes lightly. "Let''s have a look at your original face."


    "Stab!"


    It was the sound of torn flesh and skin, tearing out a piece of blood.


    "Ah --!" Yunshi screamed and felt a heat flow flowing down her cheek.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The spiritual cultivation under the stage was also surprised and was shocked there.


    Xian jun''er looked at the bloody face and was so scared that she turned pale and almost fainted.


    She tightly grasped the corner of xianlingyu''s clothes and her voice trembled: "elder sister..."


    Xianlingyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, obviously also some accidents.


    How cruel!


    Is it really because you don''t know others'' faces?


    Xianlingyu noticed Yunshi because of that face, but only at a glance, she saw that Yunshi was easy to look.


    "Don''t look." she blocked Xian jun''er''s eyes. "You''re weak. After you go back, go to Yaowang Valley to recuperate."


    When the demon queen saw this scene, the corners of her eyes also smoked.


    She thought she was already very violent, but she didn''t expect another one.


    The demon queen was suddenly annoyed. She should accept the human girl as an adoptive daughter.


    "Your Majesty." the demon pupil who had left earlier came back, and he bent slightly. "The attendant of the demon domain emperor palace is outside and said that the demon emperor asks you to come over."


    "The demon emperor asked Ben hou to come over?" the demon queen frowned and sneered, "you let him come over and invite Ben Hou by himself."


    At this time, with the character of the devil emperor, how could he suddenly invite her?


    Naturally, the queen of the demon also noticed the fluctuation of several breath in the dark, and knew that the post election banquet would never be so smooth.


    The demon pupil said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, your Highness has gone to the devil kingdom."


    "Han''er?" hearing the speech, the demon queen was surprised, "he was caught by the demon domain?"


    The demon pupil nodded.


    "Oh... Good!" the demon Queen''s eyes were sharp and sharp. "I thought there was only immortal domain, but I didn''t expect that the demon domain also intervened."


    It was intended to distract her, but she had to go.


    "Tong Tong, you and Yue Yue are here to protect the little couple." the demon queen quickly ordered, "don''t act rashly, everything is waiting for ben to come back."


    The demon pupil bowed again: "yes, your majesty."


    The demon Queen''s body flashed and left here.


    At this moment, Yunshi, who was still tightly locked by the seven stars holding the moon whip, broke through the limit for a moment with only a little spiritual power, and shouted in fear: "qingluan palace master, save me! She is..."


    "Click!"

 Chapter 723

    A crisp sound, just at the moment when Yunshi was going to say the name!


    Jun Mu''s fingers tightened suddenly and mercilessly, and directly pinched Yunshi''s neck.


    But I left her a sigh of relief.


    You can go out and make progress, but you can''t say a word.


    Even Yunshi can''t even transmit sound into secret.


    Because her mental power was not as shallow as Jun mu, she was completely blocked.


    There is no way to ask for help.


    There was a sound in Yunshi''s throat, and blood was constantly left along the corners of her mouth.


    She stared and couldn''t see anything.


    His face was covered with blood and his skin was cracked. He looked ferocious and terrible.


    In order to make Yunshi''s face look more realistic, yunluoran found a hairdresser who sewed human skin on Yunshi''s original face.


    After soaking in the potion for three months, the human skin and skin are integrated and inseparable. Naturally, there is no clue.


    But neither the master nor the servant expected that Jun Muqian would tear off the human skin directly with brute force.


    Therefore, Yunshi''s original face was torn, and Sen Bai''s bones can be clearly seen now.


    Jun Mu shallow smiled gently: "calculate me, even Yunluo ran doesn''t deserve it. What are you?"


    In her previous life, she was calculated because of Yun luoran''s "foresight".


    But in this world, yunluoran has no chance. He is just a clown.


    I''m proud to be used as a chess piece by others.


    Yunshi now has only ears to use, and the surrounding voices can be heard very clearly.


    The severe pain on her face could not suppress the sense of humiliation in her heart.


    Every word was like a slap on her face.


    Yunshi is not very old, and he is only in his early 300''s this year.


    At that time, in the war of shadowless cliff, she was a young girl in her twenties and eighties and was sent to serve Yun luoran.


    In the past 300 years, Yunshi heard the most name from yunluoran, that is, Jun Muqian.


    She had never seen the Lord who was said to kill thousands of masters of the seven sects alone, but she heard the deep hatred and jealousy from Yun luoran''s words.


    Perhaps imperceptibly, or influenced by everything, Yunshi also has no good feelings for Jun Muqian, and wants to kill him quickly.


    This mission was also requested by her on her own initiative.


    Although she had to wear a face that didn''t belong to her, Yunshi didn''t mind, because it was equivalent to her becoming a famous monarch in the eastern region, even if everything was just an illusion.


    But now


    Yunshi''s body trembled more. When she opened her mouth, the blood would gush more.


    She could feel that her life was passing away.


    Jun Muqian was not interested in delaying time with Yunshi. Her eyes were lightly swept and her fingers clenched again.


    "Wow!"


    A cluster of imperceptible red and gold flames wound around the white fingertips and then penetrated into Yunshi''s body.


    "Roar --!" Yunshi uttered a voice similar to that of the wounded beast, which was tragic.


    Save her... Come and save her!


    However, Yunshi, who can''t perceive the external information, doesn''t know. Other spiritual practitioners around her can''t avoid her.


    Moreover, Jun Muqian''s cruel means also frightened others.


    Even after listening to the demon''s instructions, the corners of his mouth twitched to protect the light demon pupil.


    Ferocious, it''s so ferocious!


    No wonder your majesty will favor this human woman. This is clearly a kind of person.


    But Gu Yue frowned. She tilted her little head and stared at the woman in purple. She seemed to be at a loss.


    Xian jun''er''s hand was trembling, and her voice was weak: "elder sister, if she really became the heir of the new king, wouldn''t she kill?"


    Hearing this, xianlingyu''s look changed slightly and said in a faint voice, "don''t worry, elder sister won''t let this happen."


    Although she has not yet converted to Buddhism, she has entered the threshold of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Buddha wants to help himself and others.


    Xianlingyu also knows that if she really wants to really enter Buddhism and Taoism, she must have more merits and virtues.


    Save as much as you can.


    Xian jun''er endured the discomfort in her chest and secretly took another look.


    Seeing that the man in Fei clothes had no reaction, he stood there motionless and was puzzled: "elder sister, does the demon domain young gentleman agree with this kind of killing for no reason?"


    Practitioners of immortality and Buddhism always want to avoid such things that will contaminate the upper body of sin.


    That''s why I despise the demon menders and demon menders.


    Fairy jade frowned: "if he is not a wise gentleman..."


    After a pause, the latter words didn''t go on.


    But xianjun''er understood the meaning of xianlingyu and subconsciously shivered.


    If the young king of the demon domain is not a Ming king after inheriting the throne, xianlingyu will kill the successor of the new king in order to protect the demon domain and several other domains.


    **


    On the central battle platform, there is a tendency of complete rolling.


    Even if Yunshi has the peak cultivation of life and death, he can''t get rid of the burning of chaos.


    She kept screaming, her internal organs were in pain, her eyes were deep, and there was only darkness left.


    At the moment when Yunshi''s consciousness was about to completely peel off the flesh, finally¡ª¡ª


    "Junior, stop!"


    A cold drink suddenly cracked in the air.


    In an instant, earth shaking.


    "Shua --!"


    The extremely majestic spiritual power, with the power enough to tear the world, rolled up the vigorous wind and attacked the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu''s shallow ears moved slightly, and he had heard the rapid explosion made by the friction of his clothes against the air.


    It can be judged only by this voice that the cultivation of people here is very high!


    But there was no fear on Jun Mu''s face. She slightly lifted her eyelids and turned sideways to easily avoid the attack from behind her.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The palm print of qingluan fell on Yunshi, who was still burning by the fire of chaos, and burst in an instant!


    Internal and external attack. Before Yunshi died, he didn''t even scream. He was directly blown into powder by the strong palm print.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The sudden shock surprised the spiritual practitioners who were still watching the play.


    They looked up in panic and saw a third figure on the central battle platform.


    It was a woman in her twenties. She looked ethereal in a green Taoist robe.


    There was a steady air around her, with a faint white light floating up and down.


    But her face was very cold and heavy, and the meaning of killing and bloodthirsty on her face made people afraid.


    Qingluan, the leader of Sanqing palace, is the head of the seven sects in the eastern region!


    Although qingluan''s status should be under yunluoran, her reputation should be louder than yunluoran.


    Even the practitioners of the upper five regions have heard the name of the leader of the Sanqing palace.


    It is said that the master of Sanqing palace is no weaker than Maha and Kaya brothers in the Buddha domain in divination.


    Even in some areas, it can surpass the Buddha realm.


    Jun Muqian naturally knows qingluan, because among all the people who pursue and kill her, qingluan is the most regrettable one.


    Until now, she can''t fully understand why qingluan is willing to devote herself and be loyal to yunluoran.


    In terms of ability, qingluan can control Sanqing palace with her daughter, which is a genius that can''t be seen in a hundred generations.


    In terms of means, she was able to subdue the people and horses of the Sanqing palace.


    For qingluan, Jun Muqian has an appreciative attitude.


    But things can''t be reversed. They have stood on the opposite.


    Qingluan glanced at the powder on the ground and his face became more heavy.


    She turned around, her eyes fell on the woman in purple, and her voice was cold: "the girl is too cruel."


    Jun Mu Qian sighed in his heart, his lips hooked up and smiled, "is it difficult? Someone wants to rob my husband, and I want to give my husband up?"


    "They are all people in the Jianghu. I think the girl also knows the sentence ''forgive others and forgive others''..." qingluan shook his finger. "The girl killed my man today, so you should know that I won''t let the girl leave so easily."


    With this saying, qingluan''s heart sank a little, and she came out too early.


    I don''t know who trained Yunshi. He doesn''t even have a brain.


    Not only screwed things up, but also took his own life.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu raised his voice, "so what does qingluan palace master want?"


    "How..." qingluan frowned again, glanced around, and finally made a decision.


    "If you kill someone, you''ll have to pay for your life." she said faintly, "but after you return to the new king in the future, I must not kill you. It''s better for you to take my hand."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 724

    Qingluan asked again, "what do you think, girl?"


    The following people have recovered from the shock, and were stunned again when they heard such a dialogue.


    Who is qingluan?


    Master of Sanqing palace!


    If she can stand in this position, her cultivation must have reached the peak of longevity and will enter the realm of transforming God.


    A quasi God state, now actually want a dream to return to the state to take her palm?


    Don''t mention the dream of returning to the realm. Even in the last stage of longevity, you can''t take qingluan''s attack.


    This is clearly not to take a step back, but to kill others.


    Calm as the leader of qingluan palace, how could he say such a sentence?


    Qingluan stood there with her hands on her back and looked at the woman in purple faintly. She didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with this practice.


    Before Jun Mu Qian answered, a lazy voice sounded, with an extremely cool killing intention: "why don''t you come and take your palm?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Hearing this, qingluan''s look suddenly changed.


    Other spiritual practices also changed their faces.


    As soon as the man in Fei clothes swept his body, he came to Jun Mu Qian''s side.


    He held her waist leisurely, his slender fingers slowly stroked the silver hair, his voice was very low and smiled: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Although Jun Muqian was not afraid, her heart was really calmer when she heard such a sentence.


    Somewhere in the heart softened down, with a crisp itch, plucking the heartstrings.


    Jun Mu bent his peach blossom eyes


    Rong Qing raised his head. Although he was looking ahead, his sight did not fall on qingluan.


    His scarlet thin lips lifted up, reflecting a strange glow. The sound line was provocative, but it was more pressing: "or, you take Ben Jun''s palm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence, and all the spiritual practitioners dared not make a sound.


    What''s the matter with the three Qing palace masters?


    Do you have to offend your highness with the first few people who don''t have eyes?


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that this human girl is the one held by his Highness the young gentleman on the tip of his heart. She is not allowed to do any harm at all.


    Besides, can the leader of Sanqing palace compete with their young prince?


    Don''t you see that even the princess of Xianyu dare not act rashly?


    Qingluan''s eyes trembled. She pursed her lips and said, "Your Highness is joking. There is a big difference in cultivation between you and your highness. You can''t take this palm."


    Rong Qing''s slender eyebrow picked up and smiled: "so, do you want me to take you after you?"


    He didn''t show any emotion, but it made people feel extremely great pressure.


    "Click -"


    An extremely subtle sound came, which was the sound of hard objects breaking.


    Qingluan knew that her hand bone was broken.


    The banshees looked at the woman in purple with envy. They wanted to be protected by his Highness the young gentleman at the moment.


    There is no woman who can resist such a noble and powerful man guarding his side.


    Rong Nian didn''t get the chance to play. He glanced at his brother''s and sister-in-law''s hands and grunted.


    It''s too coquettish.


    It''s better to be his serious brother.


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu Qian saw the cold sweat on qingluan''s forehead. Instead, she held Rongqing''s hand and comforted, "no hurry, I can come by myself first."


    Qingluan is totally different from Daowu. The latter is despicable and scheming.


    But the former is aboveboard and never bullies.


    With her understanding of qingluan, qingluan really won''t say such words.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    But Rong Qing didn''t promise. He hung his eyes and stared at the people around him.


    Lazy, evil and beautiful demon handsome.


    Then he raised his other hand and pointed to the corner of his lips. The meaning was very clear.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    When the beauty of her family can get normal, she can''t wait.


    But it happened that she couldn''t refuse.


    OK, anyway, she has a thick skin and doesn''t have to be ashamed.


    So, in full view of the public, the atmosphere is still very tense and solidified¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian stood on tiptoe, and before she approached, her waist was tight.


    A big warm hand clasped her waist and lifted her up.


    The next second, they stick together perfectly.


    It feels slightly cool, like jade.


    Rong Nian was stunned: "...."


    All spiritual practitioners: "


    Can you give them a living?


    Although there are many illusory practitioners, not everyone can get a partner.


    Rong Nian was blinded. He suddenly realized that his future life would be very difficult.


    We should not only watch our parents kill dogs, but also watch our eldest brother and sister-in-law kill dogs.


    In short, he is the dog that was slaughtered.


    Qingluan has no feelings. She is a monk and has no intention of children''s love.


    But the pressure released by Rong Qing still oppressed her and made her a little out of breath.


    But she has promised yunluoran, so things must be done.


    After a long time, Jun Muqian felt that her waist was about to be cut off and was released.


    She rubbed her waist and looked at a satisfied man: "is it ok now?"


    It was shameless of her to be light. She just made a small request, but he wanted to eat her as food.


    Rong Qing seemed to ponder for a moment before reluctantly agreeing.


    All the pressure sent out was taken back.


    Caught off guard, qingluan''s body trembled suddenly, and it took a long time to stabilize.


    By this time, her hand bone had been completely broken.


    "Since qingluan palace leader wants me to take your palm so much, I don''t respect it." Jun Muqian turned around and smiled, "please."


    "Young lady, be cheerful." qingluan used her spiritual power to connect her broken bone first, and then said faintly, "don''t worry, young lady, if your highness is here, I can''t hurt you."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes moved slightly and smiled again: "you really can''t hurt me."


    Qingluan nodded and raised his palm slowly: "that girl, pick it up."


    Then, there was a vast spiritual power burst out from qingluan''s body, and all gathered in the palm of her hand.


    She raised her hand slowly, but every inch she rose, the vibration in the surrounding space increased by one point.


    "Buzzing -"


    It seems that there is a strong wind and huge waves roaring at this moment, with waves rippling and billows.


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm print blew out.


    It''s thousands of times stronger than the previous palm that killed Yunshi.


    Feeling the energy fluctuation caused by the palm print, Jun Mu''s light look was dignified for a few minutes.


    Although there is a big difference between her and qingluan''s cultivation, she can still feel that qingluan has exhausted her strength.


    Even if she plays all her cards, she can''t catch it.


    But hide, you can still hide.


    For a moment, you can.


    The eyelashes moved slightly, and the light killing intention overflowed from the end of his eyes, which made his evil and beautiful face more elegant.


    The sharp breath of the palm print makes others around turn pale.


    The peak of longevity is so terrible!


    No wonder after arriving at Huashen state, it no longer appears in the Jianghu, because there is no enemy at all.


    The palm print is approaching rapidly. It only takes another ten inches to take Jun Mu Qian''s life.


    But suddenly


    "Wow -"


    When the palm was about to be photographed on the woman in purple, it turned in an instant.


    At a faster speed, he went towards a small figure on the high platform.


    "Bang bang!"


    The palm print was about to burst, and a series of crosstalk burst.


    In an instant, thousands of lights burst out!


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly changed and suddenly turned around.


    She finally found something wrong.


    This move of qingluan, which she knows, is the unique skill of Sanqing Palace - Sanqing palm.


    When the mirror Moon Palace still existed, Sanqing palm and Xuanyin fist were named side by side.


    Sanqing palm is not a group attack skill. You can only lock one person at a time.


    Once locked, the palm print will disappear only if the person is dead or the attack is broken.


    When qingluan attacked, Jun Muqian was not aware of the shrouded pressure.


    It turned out that the goal of qingluan was the solitary moon from beginning to end.


    "Gu Yue, be careful!" the demon pupil changed his look and warned fiercely, "flash!"


    However, Gu Yue was completely locked by qingluan''s palm and could not move.


    Demon Tong wanted to help, but he was too far away. He couldn''t catch up. He could only watch the palm print cover the top of the small figure.


    "Lonely moon --!"


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang shook the world.


    The expected death pain did not appear.


    The lonely moon opened her eyes blankly, and the light in front of her was covered. She could only see a tall and slender Road, which was insurmountable like a high mountain.


    The woman in purple appeared there in an instant and blocked the terrible palm with an irresistible thunder.


    For a moment!


    The matchless and majestic power of the Taiyin suddenly came out, eroding the palm print of qingluan and locking the track of the palm print..


    At the same time!


    Suddenly, the air is cold.


    "Taiyin formula?!" qingluan was really shocked this time. She suddenly looked up and her pupils widened, "you..."

 Chapter 725

    Taiyin formula!


    This is definitely a Taiyin formula!


    Qingluan is too familiar with Taiyin formula.


    Once, she had fought with many disciples of Jingyue palace.


    So qingluan knew that once the Taiyin formula was used, it would be accompanied by the power of the Taiyin.


    The power of the Taiyin will make people feel bitter cold. If the cultivation is too low, the blood will be frozen directly.


    However, the power of Taiyin formula is far more than that.


    The Taiyin formula was born in the real fire of the Taiyin. If you can refine the real fire of the Taiyin and have a weapon with the attribute of the Taiyin, plus the Xuanyin female body


    The Taiyin formula at this time is definitely the first skill in the next five domains!


    Everyone can practice Taiyin Jue, but it is even more difficult to practice it thoroughly.


    For tens of thousands of years, even the old palace master who has died has failed to understand the formula of Taiyin.


    Except for one person.


    This person, she not only understood the Taiyin formula thoroughly, but also perfectly displayed the last move of the Taiyin formula.


    This last move is to kill thousands of experts in life and death and longevity on shadowless cliff!


    Since then, there has been one more nightmare for the seven zongmen.


    And the nightmare has returned.


    Even if you can''t believe it, a name is ready to come out.


    Qingluan''s eyes suddenly shrunk and blurted out: "you admire shallow!"


    Hearing this, the woman in purple slowly raised her head.


    The silver mask covered her frightening face, but the magnificent color in her peach eyes made people tremble.


    Qingluan has only seen this kind of elegance in one person.


    "Qingluan." Jun Mu smiled and said slowly, "I''ve been safe for three hundred years."


    Hearing this, qingluan''s pupil shrank again: "it''s really you!"


    At the moment when Jun Mu Qian used the Taiyin formula, he didn''t want to hide his identity anymore.


    Yunluoran is narrow-minded, and the confrontation in the limitless forest has made her a thorn in the eye to be killed.


    Even if her identity is exposed, it just leads to yunluoran''s more crazy pursuit.


    She will be chased around. How could she watch Gu Yue be killed by qingluan?


    "It''s me." Jun Mu''s face was faint. "This meeting was not within my expectation."


    There was an obliteration in her eyes: "you can do it to me, do it to the people around me, and die!"


    As the leader of Sanqing palace, qingluan is very calm.


    But suddenly she saw the resurrection of a person who had died for 300 years. Even though she was ready, she was shocked and stunned.


    Sanqing palm lost control of the attacker and dissipated bit by bit in the air.


    Also stunned, there was the solitary moon protected by the woman in purple.


    The little girl stared at the familiar and strange purple, and her eyes turned red in an instant.


    He was already the Dharma protector of the demon family who despised the demon domain, but at this moment he became the helpless little girl again.


    Everything seems to be still at the origin.


    Jun Mu Qian is keenly aware of the emotional changes of Gu Yue, but now is not the time to talk about the past.


    After a long time, qingluan returned to normal.


    She calmed down for a few minutes, stared at the woman in purple and said word by word: "you shouldn''t come back."


    Without the eight word prophecy, there would be no further unrest in the eastern region.


    After 300 years, everything is stable.


    "God, it didn''t want to take me, so it sent me back." Jun Mu hooked his lips and smiled coldly. "I came back just to send you to the palace of hell."


    Three hundred years, the world has changed, enough for the world to completely forget a person.


    But she won''t.


    The Revenge of the destruction of the mirror Moon Palace and the death of the old palace master


    This one, she can''t forget.


    For 300 years, this hatred has been carried for too long.


    "Not bad." qingluan was silent for a moment, but smiled and sighed, "this is what you will do."


    Then she took a step back and looked cold again: "I don''t know how you came back to life, but I can''t let you live."


    Jun Mu Qian was noncommittal: "this is each other."


    In her previous life, she had a hand with qingluan.


    Although it was rare, each time it ended with her slightly gaining the upper hand.


    Now, three hundred years later, she has just risen, but qingluan has become the top power in the next five domains.


    The gap between them is widening and their roles are reversed.


    Hearing this, qingluan smiled faintly: "Jun Mu Qian, if you were before, you could really say such words -"


    She shook her head with pity: "but now you really don''t have this ability. Don''t be too self righteous."


    "Really?" Jun Mu turned back and looked at the man in Fei clothes and raised his eyebrows. "You say it again."


    Qingluan''s face changed: "


    She forgot that there was a young monarch in the demon domain. Even if they joined hands with the seven patriarchs and the lingnv palace, they couldn''t turn out any flowers and waves.


    "I''ll tell you what I said to the counterfeiter again." Jun Mu smiled coldly. "Now, you''d better be calm. I want to kill you anytime!"


    "Get out now."


    Hearing this, qingluan was silent.


    Reason told her that the best way now is to withdraw, or call all the top leaders of the seven sects and kill Jun Muqian here.


    But


    Qingluan suddenly opened his mouth: "Jun Mu Qian, you also said that today''s meeting was unexpected, so I should not have seen you."


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed coldly.


    "My goal today is not you." qingluan took a deep breath, "that''s all you say, get out of the way!"


    The last two words burst out of the throat and were sent out with spiritual power. People who stabbed couldn''t hear the sound.


    Qingluan directly bypassed the woman in purple, raised his palm again, and then attacked Gu Yue.


    Gu Yue had already prepared. She easily avoided it this time, and her backhand was also a slap!


    "Bang!"


    The two palmprints are rigidly aligned together, directly tearing apart the fluctuating space and spreading ripples.


    "Stab, stab -"


    In the center of the two palms, there was smoke and sparks.


    Vaguely, a majestic animal roar was heard.


    The majestic spirit power is like a dragon, roaring up to the sky and stepping into the void.


    This is the full blow of the two habitats, which will shake the sky and the earth.


    The powerful energy also completely exploded at this moment, shaking many spiritual practitioners to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Yue suddenly retreated a few steps and then stabilized her body.


    The fishy sweetness in the throat didn''t stop, flowing down the corners of the lips.


    But the first thing she did was not to heal first. Instead, she shouted, "master, don''t mind me."


    Jun Mu shallow''s footsteps stagnated and his face became cold: "how many times have you said, don''t call me master."


    "Master, I''m also the peak of longevity." to the eyes of the woman in purple, Gu Yue shrank and remained stubborn, "I still have this demon yuan power, which is not what I used to be."


    Hearing this, qingluan frowned and sighed secretly.


    Just now, she found that she underestimated the strength of Gu Yue.


    She thought she could kill him with a move of Sanqing palm, but now she seems to have failed.


    Once there is no move to kill Gu Yue, the demon clan will not let her go.


    And sure enough, the demons outside the central platform were angry.


    In addition to the demon queen and the young king of the demon domain, the four Dharma protectors are the most noble in the demon domain.


    The four Dharma guardians run around every day for the peace of the demon domain, and often come back injured.


    Now, a sect leader of the lower five domains wants to kill their Dharma protector?


    "Gu Yue, you step back." demon Tong quickly rushed over, "it''s just the head of the sect. I''ll kill it for you."


    "No." Gu Yue refused, "I''m going to kill her myself!"


    For the hatred of 300 years ago.


    "Xiaoyueyue..." Jun Mu Qian stepped forward and the voice line sank, "don''t be capricious."


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Gu Yue, but that she is afraid of Gu Yue''s injury.


    "Master, I''m fine." Gu Yue patted her little chest, and regardless of the demon pupil''s stop, she stepped on the ground and attacked qingluan.


    The demon pupil was anxious: "lonely moon!"


    However, his voice was drowned by the fierce fighting.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the air, the figures of Gu Yue and Qing Luan collide and separate, and no one will let anyone.


    The aura between heaven and earth became violent and was torn by the two habitats.


    At this time, Jun Mu shallow didn''t know what he felt, and his look suddenly changed: "no!"


    "Boom!"


    Another round fell, and Guyue and qingluan separated again.


    But just at this moment, a faint laughter rang.


    It was like a sudden landing from the air, diving straight down, irresistible into everyone''s eardrums, with a sense of trembling.


    "Ha ha..." the voice is getting closer and closer. "Such a beautiful day should not be missed. It''s better for us to join in the fun."


    The voice fell to the ground, "Shua", and several figures wrapped in black robes slowly appeared.

 Chapter 726

    They appeared from the western corner of the sky, as if they had been standing there for a long time, but now they came out.


    But if it hadn''t been for the previous sound, few people found that there were still people standing there.


    Even the fairy jade that has entered the realm of God is just aware that someone is lurking in the dark and doesn''t know where it is.


    Although Jun Mu''s perception is stronger, he only judges the cultivation of the secret people.


    The demon queen has left in a hurry. Now only Rong Qing can judge it completely.


    Even as the four Dharma protectors, the demon pupil and the solitary moon are imperceptible.


    Even though the five black robed people did not send out any spiritual fluctuation and pressure, at the moment they appeared, everyone present was aware of an unusual fear from the heart.


    The atmosphere, more condensed.


    The space is still twisted, and the surrounding air is frozen and stagnant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence in the whole cangxuan City, not even a sound.


    Even qingluan and Guyue, who were still attacking each other just now, stopped.


    At this moment, the cultivators of any realm raised their heads and looked at the five people in black with a dignified look.


    Even if it is the peak of longevity like qingluan and demon Tong, there is a bit of horror on his face.


    If they can feel out of breath, then cultivation must be far beyond them.


    Transform the divine realm!


    And there''s more than one!


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly. She was surprised to find that she was struggling at the moment.


    It took at least 80% of her strength to take a step.


    The distance between her and Rong Qing was no more than five meters, but she walked for ten minutes.


    And one twentieth of ten breath, half a breath, is enough to determine life and death.


    "Light beauty." after Jun Mu Qian took his last step, the spiritual power in his body was drained.


    For a moment, her steps were unstable and almost fell.


    Rong Qing''s look also changed. With a quick extension of his long arm, he picked up the woman in purple and wrapped her in his arms: "Mu Mu!"


    "I''m fine." Jun Mu Qian looked dignified. She shook her head and smiled. "Just give me a second."


    With that, she closed her eyes and summoned her own life charm.


    At present, she lacks enough vitality, so she can''t fill the spring of creation again.


    Xiaopan peach tree was transplanted to danxiao by her, but it took some time to mature because it was only 9000 years old.


    Although there are no these two treasures, her attainments in the use of this life charm are higher.


    However, in a short moment, Jun Muqian has returned to normal.


    She opened her eyes, slowly breathed out a breath and looked warily at the black robed people in the sky.


    It''s for Rong Qing.


    Through the Hunyuan bell, Jun Muqian has sensed the accomplishments of these five people.


    One is the upper stage of huashenjing, the other is the middle stage of huashenjing, and the remaining three are the peak of changshenjing!


    This power can''t exist even if it gathers all the sects in the lower five domains.


    The Changsheng realm is already proud of the lower five realms. The strong ones who transform the divine realm can destroy half of the realms.


    For example, in the spiritual world, the supreme is not less than not at all, but there is no one on the all souls mainland, because the supreme strength exceeds the spiritual Saint too much, which has threatened the balance of the mainland.


    The same is true for the lower five regions.


    In his previous life, Jun Muqian only met a strong man who transformed the divine realm.


    It''s just that the strong man in the realm of God deliberately concealed his identity and pretended to be an ordinary person.


    Although she has lived for two generations, the realm of Huashen is still far away from her.


    In the case that only the emperor can have the eternal realm, the realm of transforming God is the peak of the illusory thousand.


    As long as a strong person of this level appears, it must be that the mountains and rivers change color and the earth will collapse.


    Rong Nian''s expression was also solemn, which had no effect on him.


    He also quickly grabbed his eldest brother and sister-in-law and took a protective attitude.


    "Eldest sister..." Xian jun''er''s accomplishments are only in the realm of life and death. She is overwhelmed by the pressure of people in black robes and turns pale.


    Her hand tightly clutched the corner of the fairy jade, and her voice trembled: "who are these people?"


    Xianlingyu was silent and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    She really didn''t know who these people were, and she couldn''t even perceive whether they were immortals, demons, or others.


    After all, in the lower five realms, except the Imperial Palace, it is impossible for spiritual cultivation to enter the realm of transforming God.


    Fairy jade frowned and looked at the top, with a touch of doubt in her eyes.


    How did she feel that these people in black gave her a very familiar feeling?


    However, in the realm of Huashen, any camouflage of oneself is useless, and we can see it from each other.


    These people deliberately use magic weapons and other things to cover up their identity. What is it for?


    "Xiao Nian." Jun Mu Qian whispered into the secret, "can you see who they are?"


    She doesn''t know Rong Qing''s accomplishments, but the strength of this soul is above the realm of transforming God, so the fully restored noumenon can''t be weaker than the realm of eternity.


    Rong Nian is also Rong Qing''s brother, and he is not much weaker.


    But hearing this, Rong Nian hesitated. He rubbed his hair and was embarrassed: "sister beauty, I don''t travel in the Jianghu very much. You are still the first person I know."


    He added in silence. As a result, he became his sister-in-law.


    This fate is wonderful.


    Jun Mu''s heart jumped and he was speechless: "..."


    It''s really worthy of being a brother. One doesn''t remember people, and the other doesn''t recognize people at all.


    Rong Nian coughed a little and was a little depressed.


    He doesn''t go out of heaven very much, and usually in order to find Xi''er, he doesn''t have much time to care about other things around him.


    He only knew the demon Queen''s house and Mahana''s bald donkey.


    "Sister beauty, don''t worry, your highness." Rong Nian suddenly came back to life. "Although I don''t know who they are, I''m sure I won''t let them hurt you."


    He used to be a warm little angel in his mother''s mouth.


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly: "don''t worry about me. You must protect your highness."


    "It seems that we are late." the leading black robed man looked down with a light smile, but his vision has always fallen on the man in Fei clothes. "I haven''t congratulated your highness, the young gentleman of demon domain. I finally selected you today."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian clenched Rongqing''s hand and narrowed his eyes coldly.


    "Oh, wrong." the leader seemed to think of it and suddenly said, "it''s not your royal highness of the demon domain, it''s your royal highness of the heavenly domain."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xianlingyu''s eyes widened suddenly.

 Chapter 727

    Her expressionless face was finally broken.


    In the eyes, there was an unbelievable look.


    Because of the four words "Tianyu Shaojun", the muscles on xianlingyu''s face were trembling.


    Just because she still covered her face with a veil, even the nearest xianjun''er didn''t notice the abnormality of xianlingyu.


    "Tianyu young gentleman?" but xianjun''er was puzzled and asked, "elder sister, this is clearly the demon domain young gentleman. Where did you come from?"


    It''s a secret that there are young princes in heaven, but they have only been exposed recently.


    "Don''t talk!" xianlingyu tried to restrain the rough waves in his calm heart, clenched his teeth, and a sharp light burst out in his eyes, "don''t say these four words again."


    Xianjun''er was startled by xianlingyu''s sight and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    The impact was so great that sweat came out of xianlingyu''s forehead.


    She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t recognize him!


    She should have recognized him, but why didn''t she recognize him?


    Xianlingyu''s fingernails clenched her skirt, and the thoughts in her mind suddenly became clear at this moment.


    Yes


    The demon queen has only one son, and the demon Han is ignorant and knows nothing but to have fun.


    Even if the demon queen dotes on demon Han, she won''t give him such a big demon domain.


    So for hundreds of thousands of years, there is no successor to the new king in the demon domain.


    But at such a critical moment, the demon queen suddenly announced the establishment of the young king.


    The demon domain makes a young king. Why can''t the immortal domain notice?


    But the Immortal Emperor sent someone to check the identity of the demon domain young gentleman, but it was a fog, just like it came out of thin air.


    Another purpose of Xianyu''s coming here to make peace is to try to find out who yaoyu Shaojun is.


    The fairy jade looked dim, and she was annoyed that she didn''t find the abnormality.


    It''s no wonder that the young gentleman of demon domain will wear red clothes, and his appearance and temperament are so outstanding, because he is clearly the young gentleman of Tianyu!


    Although the appearance is very different, it is very easy to change at their level.


    She used to hide people''s eyes and ears when she left heaven and went to other places.


    Xianlingyu felt abnormal absurdity, especially her previous ideas, which now look particularly ridiculous.


    She even wants to kill the demon domain young gentleman and protect the demon family!


    But the demon domain young gentleman is also the heaven domain young gentleman. She is really ridiculous.


    Moreover, she also said that the demon domain young gentleman was not worthy of that red dress.


    The more you think about it, the more embarrassed xianlingyu feels.


    She put her hand against her head and dared not look up.


    Other spiritual practitioners were shocked when they heard this.


    Even the demon pupil, who is the confidant of the demon queen, is completely unaware of this matter.


    He looked at the man in Fei clothes, a little confused.


    what?!


    Tianyu Shaojun?


    Isn''t this the young king of their demon domain? How did it become the of heaven?


    Jun Mu''s palm clenched his fist, his eyes sank, and his heart couldn''t calm down.


    This black robed man knows Rong Qing''s identity!


    But once the soul turns into shape, it is no different from ordinary people. Even the emperor can''t recognize it in person.


    Unless the black robed man is extremely good at divination, or there is an extremely powerful diviner behind him.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold, and subconsciously looked at the man in Fei clothes beside him.


    The guide said that because the soul is incomplete, every soul will not have the previous memory.


    In the process of getting along with the first soul, she also deliberately avoided the past things, for fear of touching any collapse point, so that the soul could not condense.


    And see her look over, let light hook lips and smile, with a vivid posture, fascinating.


    He leaned down slightly with a low voice, which was very attractive: "Mu Mu likes to see?"


    "Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked and coughed violently.


    Rong Qing raised his hand. One hand patted her back and the other hand rubbed her long silver hair, like coaxing a child. His smile deepened: "I like to see it. After I go back, mu mu can see enough."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He used this way to appease her and reassure her.


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips and whispered, "wait for us to go back."


    The second soul, there are two souls, and you can recover completely if you are light.


    At this time, in a shocked look, the black robed man in the head made a voice again: "you are all very confused. Why is this the young king of heaven?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this word came out, cangxuan city became more silent.


    The black robed man''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled meaningfully: "that''s because Tianyu wants to occupy your demon domain. I pity you are still in the dark."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing this sentence, the eyes of the demon clan widened.


    Tianyu, want to occupy their demon domain?


    Therefore, Tianyu will send their young gentleman to pretend to be their demon domain young gentleman?


    At this time, the idea of the demon clan is¡ª¡ª


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the demon queen finally chose an heir, and they had a young king in the demon domain.


    But everything was destroyed by Tianyu. Tianyu Shaojun killed their Shaojun and occupied the position of demon domain Shaojun.


    For a time, the demons looked at the man in Fei clothes differently.


    From the original worship and admiration, it has become anger and hatred.


    It''s less than a breath to change your mood.


    Power of God!


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu''s heart sank.


    The black robed man is already a strong yuan God, adding the power of yuan God to his words and affecting the hearts and minds of these demon families.


    At present, she only has the power of the soul, which is weaker than the power of the original God. She can''t remove this invisible control.


    Moreover, the power of the yuan God is more ethereal and nihilistic. Even the controlled demons themselves do not know that they are affected.


    "Nonsense!" said the demon pupil angrily. "Where did the curfew come from to stir up discord here?"


    "Hum, sow discord?" the black robed man seemed to hear something funny and snorted coldly, "demon Tong, if this is what I said earlier and is nonsense, then you can make a heaven oath here and say that you clearly know the origin of your highness, young gentleman!"


    The demon pupil''s face looked ugly: "...."


    Some things belong to secrets and prevent walls from having ears. The demon Queen really won''t tell them.


    But Tianyu and demon domain have always been friends. If Tianyu wants to occupy demon domain, it still needs so much trouble?


    "We are really worthless for the demon domain." the black robed man looked at the demon pupil contemptuously and shook his head and sighed, "even the queen of the demon, his majesty, has been kidnapped by the heaven domain."


    When he said this, his voice sank deliberately, with a trace of temptation.


    Sure enough, the expression of the demon clan was more excited.


    Even, many demon families have changed back to their original shape, rubbing their claws on the ground and shouting low.


    Demon Tong''s face is more heavy. How can he not understand that this is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?


    No matter whether demon Han is really taken away by the practitioners of the demon realm, the fact that the demon queen went to the demon realm must not be exposed.


    But in this way, it is equivalent to admitting the saying of the man in black.


    Otherwise, at such a critical moment, the demon queen will not be there?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were deep and quiet, and his eyes were cold.


    I''m afraid the purpose of these black robed people is not only to be light, but also the whole heaven!


    Who would have the courage to compete with Tianyu?


    "The heart of heaven, despicable and shameless!" the voice of the man in black robe suddenly became high and high, as if he was holding grievances. "If there is one more emperor in heaven, there will be no law. Ladies and gentlemen, do we really want to watch heaven monopolize the light, and there is only one field left in the illusory thousand?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, even qingluan''s nerves were in a trance.


    Until a cool force in the forehead and heart broke through the Lingtai, she was awakened from this trance.


    Qingluan was surprised and quickly began to recite the static heart mantra.


    Not to mention, those spiritual practitioners who were just in the early stage of life and death and longevity had already been completely bewitched by the people in black robes.


    At this time, the leader of the black robed people shouted: "today, we are the compatriots of the demon family to eradicate this threat for you!"


    "Everybody, kill the young gentleman of Tianyu with me!"


    Like a magic sound, the thunder lasts for a long time.


    "Wheezing..."


    The bewitched spiritual practitioners'' eyes turned red and their breathing increased.


    And all the demon families haunted by the power of more yuan gods have now become the original form.


    "Roar!"


    Under the jealous anger, they had lost their reason. One by one, they all rushed in the direction of the man in Fei clothes.


    Even the demon pupil can''t calm these demon families down.


    His face changed and he shouted to the other guards who struggled to resist the power of the yuan God: "protect your highness!"


    The black robed man caught a glimpse of this scene and smiled coldly: "don''t overestimate your strength. When your internal strife is over, you can just sit and reap the benefits."


    However, the next second, his expression suddenly coagulated: "Hmm -?"


    Suddenly, an invisible force broke out.


    In an instant, it directly wrapped the power of the yuan God released by the man in black!


    Those demons who turned into prototypes also suddenly stopped.


    "Roar --!"


    Also at this time, a more terrible animal roar shook the world.


    The black robed man''s face completely changed: "four no phases?!"

 Chapter 728

    The incomparably majestic breath rose into the sky and shocked the ten thousand demons who turned into the original form.


    The next moment, under the dark cloud fluctuating sky, a behemoth suddenly appeared.


    The giant beast that once appeared on Wuliang Mountain was once again displayed in front of all spiritual practitioners.


    A pair of bone corners are cold, and the killing intention flows in the golden animal pupil.


    Like a dragon but not a dragon, like a phoenix but not a Phoenix.


    Like a unicorn but not a unicorn, like a turtle but not a turtle!


    Four no phase!


    This is the second time that Gu Yue uses her real body. Both times are for Jun Mu shallow.


    In addition, Gu Yue only went to the demon domain and changed in front of the demon queen after Jun Mu Qian disappeared from the shadowless cliff three hundred years ago.


    Seeing this giant beast, Jun Muqian was also shocked: "xiaoyueyue?!"


    She has been wondering why the lone moon changed from a man to a demon.


    She has been thinking about what the demon is.


    I thought a lot, but I didn''t think it would be related to the ancient flood and famine.


    Four phases.


    It''s four different phases!


    However, it should not be the four incompatibilities she knows.


    This period of history, Jun Mu shallow is still calm and light.


    In the past years, after the end of the three ethnic wars of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, all ethnic groups embarked on the road of extinction.


    ZuLong was the first to die, followed by Yuanfeng.


    Although Shi Qilin''s defense ability is very strong, he did not escape the end of destruction.


    Si Buxiang is the only legitimate son of Shi Qilin.


    Because the four are different. The dragon is not a dragon, the Phoenix is not a Phoenix, the Qi is not a Qi, and the turtle is not a turtle. However, they have the power of the dragon, the value of the Phoenix, the courage of the Qi, and the spirit of the turtle.


    Therefore, Shi Qilin gave him the name of four phases.


    After a life and death battle with ZuLong and Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin made a great wish to heaven¡ª¡ª


    When Kirin comes and goes, there must be good luck.


    As a result, the way of heaven brought down merit and virtue, and the Kirin family had new vitality.


    In order to protect the vitality of her son Sibuxiang and seek the protection of Yuanshi Tianzun, Shi Qilin ordered Sibuxiang to become the mount of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun accepted the four non aspects and promised to let the four non aspects exist in this troubled world.


    After Shi Qilin got his wish and passed all his blood to the four non phases, he fell on the top of Buzhou mountain in Kunlun emptiness and ended with a smile.


    The body turned into a huge cliff.


    Shi said, Kirin cliff!


    The Qilin family perished because of the fall of Shi Qilin, but the four phases survived because of the protection of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After that, there is no way to know.


    But in the world, there is only one head and four phases, which is the mount of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The famine has ended, and now the illusory thousand have begun to forget the famine


    Why is the original body of the solitary moon still four non phases?


    You admire the shallow eyebrow and tighten your heart. Is it true that the solitary moon is also a reincarnator, the reincarnation of the four non phases?


    If she hadn''t been reborn into the spiritual world, she didn''t know that there was such a reincarnation.


    If a demon God really becomes a reincarnator and finally successfully recovers his peak strength, the greatest impact will be the domain emperor.


    Among the illusory thousands, there will never be reincarnation.


    In this way, the lingxuan world is even more strange.


    "Roar!" the beast roared again, his eyes looking down at the four directions.


    Its front paw stepped in the void, "stabbed -" and pulled out a space crack.


    "Woo woo!"


    The terrible and irresistible force penetrated from the crack in the space, which made the bodies of the demons stagnant again.


    They are forced to crawl on the ground, making a painful roar, and are gradually returning to their original shape.


    The giant beast roared up to the sky and clapped it again!


    "Boom!"


    The huge power swept out of the palm, slammed into the direction of the demons, and blasted into the space.


    "Buzzing -"


    Space vibration, vigorous wind everywhere.


    The clouds burst and the sky was dark!


    Those demon families bewitched by the power of the yuan God were awakened by this roar.


    They stood in the same place in a daze. They had changed back to their original shape. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Also at this moment


    "Bang bang!"


    The power of the original God released by the black robed man was completely broken at this moment.


    "Shua", a huge spark burst out in the air.


    Jun Mu closed his palm and closed his hand, and a fine sweat came out on his forehead.


    She gasped slightly before she stabilized her breath.


    Sure enough, she is too weak now.


    Even if her soul power can''t even compare with qingluan, it''s crushing the strong in Shanghua divine realm.


    The black robed man only released a little power of the yuan God, so she needs to fight with all the power of her soul.


    This gap is hard to make up for when she has all her cards.


    But now the black robed man has no time to pay attention to who broke his Yuanshen power, and all his attention is attracted by the four non phase solitary moon.


    "Four no phase!" his voice had a gnashing of teeth, "what a demon domain. It''s really deep enough!"


    Even if this four non phase is not the direct son of Shi Qilin recorded in the history of the wilderness, I''m afraid it has an inseparable relationship with Shi Qilin.


    Maybe it''s another son left by Shi Qilin.


    Several people in black wanted to go together, and their faces were not good-looking.


    The first Kirin''s lineage is still the first generation Kirin!


    The dragon clan, the leader of the scale armor, is in charge of the ocean.


    The Phoenix commands the birds and the sky.


    Kirin, lead the animals and take charge of the earth!


    All the pure blood of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin have congenital suppression on other demons. They are not qualified to resist!


    Their first step plan failed.


    One of them hesitated for a moment and obviously had a retreat: "what should I do now?"


    "What else can I do?" the head of the black robed man said in a gloomy voice, "you go to shock those unrelated demon families, and the rest go with me to kill the young king of Tianyu."


    "As long as you destroy his spirit, the sky will never turn over flowers and waves again!"


    As for the two emperors in the sky?


    They haven''t come back yet. They may have died outside.


    They have two strong people who can''t deal with the spirit of the young gentleman in the heaven?


    The man in black thought that he had already made an action. He sank his voice and drank coldly: "do it!"


    The next moment, he had swept down.


    Three people in black followed him. As soon as they assimilated into light and shadow without any buffer, they adjusted all their spiritual power and attacked the man in Fei clothes.


    When Rong raised his eyes slightly, the evil face was very calm, and even his lips were floating with a disturbing smile.


    This smile makes people seem to have lost their souls.


    The man in black sneered and attacked faster: "hum... Death!"


    He was followed by another incarnation realm and two immortality realms, which dispersed at this moment.


    Round and round around the man in Fei clothes, without showing any dead corner.


    All four people looked like they were winning. They didn''t think they would miss.


    What if there are four different phases?


    The gap of cultivation is there and can''t be broken through!


    "Xiaoyueyue, come." Jun Mu turned around fiercely and raised his eyebrows with a smile, "let''s clean up this divine realm."


    The beast understood this sentence and roared again.


    He stepped on the ground with his feet and took three steps forward.


    "Flutter, flutter, flutter..."


    In less than a second, the beast had come to the woman in purple.


    It bowed its majestic head meekly, with low bone corners and soft waxy voice: "master."


    "Not obedient again." Jun Muqian was helpless, but then he was silent.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what to say.


    The giant beast didn''t have so many concerns. It tilted its head. At this moment, it was a little like a little girl, and its voice was a little cheerful: "master, come up, I''ll camel you."


    Before Jun Mu Qian answered, a voice sounded in her mind. It sounded pitiful: "mu, you''re looking for a dog behind my back again."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What is this little butterfly thinking all day long.


    "I don''t care. I''ll go out too." blissful hum twice. "Although I''m a butterfly camel and can''t you, I''m beautiful. I can give you a long face."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat: "stay well, I can''t use you now."


    It has caused quite a stir.


    Another blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly will lead to more dangers.


    "OK." blissful gave in reluctantly, "if you have a fight, you must call me."


    Jun Mu nodded and sat on the beast as soon as he swept his body.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time and have never fought together, they have a good tacit understanding at this moment.


    Jun Mu has a familiar feeling inexplicably, as if she had known Gu Yue a long time ago.


    Another incarnation realm was originally directed at the demon pupil, but was stopped halfway.


    Seeing that it was just an eternal life and a dream return, he sneered with disdain: "get out!"


    With a wave of the palm, the spirit power comes out with great momentum.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, there was a louder burst on the other side.


    The head of the black robed man was shocked and said, "who are you?"

 Chapter 729

    He couldn''t believe it. He hit with all his strength and was blocked so easily.


    Only a 17-year-old boy stopped him.


    Between the delicate eyebrows and eyes, there is also a bit of juvenile childishness, floating a hazy mist.


    It took him more than 100000 years to reach this state.


    Although in the eternal life, you can stay young and restore your old face, there are also limitations.


    For example, if you break through longevity at the age of 1000, your face can only recover to the age of 30.


    He was only ten thousand years old when he came to his eternal life, and now his face is only about forty.


    The black robed man had a cold sweat on his forehead, and the facial muscles hidden under the mask were trembling slightly.


    This young man can stop his move. His accomplishments will not be weaker than him, and may even be higher than him.


    Then it means that the teenager has reached the realm of longevity before he is 100 years old or even earlier!


    This is simply impossible.


    What kind of genius can have such a talent?


    Rong Nian picked his eyes coldly. He was very gentle and grumpy all the way. At this time, he also directly burst out rude words: "it''s your father!"


    It''s boring to dare to fight his big brother in front of him.


    The man in black didn''t care about his dignity and was challenged. He snapped and asked again, "who are you?"


    He went through all the candidates in his mind and couldn''t find such a teenager.


    Is it difficult that the old monster who has escaped from the world released his apprentice?


    What the man in black doesn''t know is that not only he doesn''t know, but also other practitioners in the domain, including the emperor, won''t know.


    The only thing clear is that there are only two people, the demon queen and the demon Han mother and son.


    The protection of Tianyu has always been very strong. For more than 100000 years, no one has known the name of Tianyu double emperors.


    Although Rong Qing is the young king of heaven, his identity is confidential. Only the emperor palace of the upper five regions knows a little.


    Even the young king of Tianyu doesn''t know much, let alone the other pair of dragon and Phoenix children of the two emperors of Tianyu.


    When Rong Nian wandered in the Jianghu, he never pressed people with his identity.


    His existence is hidden.


    "It''s none of your business." in Rong Nian''s eyes, the killing intention suddenly rises and the anger is full, "little Hua Shen state, I think I can do whatever I want?"


    If only on the surface, Rong Nian definitely belongs to a kind of being clever and easy to bully.


    But in fact, Rong''s dignity and arrogance can never be erased!


    Hearing this, the black robed man was shocked and pale: "are you still an eternal realm?"


    Only the emperor is the eternal realm.


    This is the eternal truth of thousands of ten regions.


    At the beginning of the illusory millennium, the Nine Emperors born were eternal from the beginning.


    The demon queen was able to inherit the throne because the emperor of the demon domain passed all her accomplishments to her when she was dying, helping her enter the eternal realm.


    The difference between the divine realm and the eternal realm is not only the cultivation, but also the recognition and Qi luck of the way of heaven.


    Nine Emperors and nine eternal realms have never changed.


    Even the sudden emergence of the two emperors in the sky did not break this law.


    Because the strength of these two must have gone beyond the eternal realm to a point they can''t imagine.


    Rong Nian was silent. His slightly beautiful face was shrouded in murderous spirit, and a faint glittering light floated in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, his eyes changed.


    The golden light flows at the bottom of the pupil and is dazzling.


    It seemed as if flames were gushing out, the shock wave burst, and the man in black couldn''t help falling back.


    Between bowing down, the blade wind shook out.


    "Stab, stab!"


    There were several more scars on the black robed man, bloody and shocking.


    Just, just a glance!


    Jun Muqian heard the news. She looked back and was a little stunned.


    At this time, she realized how similar the two brothers were.


    "Big brother!" seeing this scene, the huashenjing who fought with her shouted, "big brother, when I solve these two little ants, I''ll help you!"


    He no longer held a playful attitude and used his full strength to fight against one beast and one person in front of him.


    The previous collision made the spirit state a little anxious.


    Obviously, with his cultivation, it''s no problem to deal with hundreds of immortal places.


    But why does a peak of longevity and a peak of dream return make him feel suffocated?


    This is incredible!


    At this time, Jun Muqian suddenly smiled: "xiaoyueyue, do you have the confidence to kill him with me?"


    The soft waxy voice came out of the beast''s mouth and was very excited: "master, yes!"


    Jun Mu smiled and said, "then kill him!"


    "Roar -"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, countless thunders fell from the sky.


    Purple, blue, yellow... All hit the strong man in the realm of God.


    Even with Jun Muqian''s current cultivation, Taiyi hongtianlei and Zixiao shenlei can''t even hurt the enemy''s fur, but they can hinder his pace.


    The strong man in the spirit state was even more flustered. He was very afraid of these thunder, not because he was hurt, but because of the unknown.


    What is this?


    This little ant is not an official in charge of thunder punishment in the domain. How can he command thunder?


    What made him even more flustered was that the solitary moon, who was incarnated as four phases, was also constantly attacking him.


    The original strength of Gu Yue was the last stage of Changsheng, and now she has directly rushed to the peak of Changsheng.


    With the blessing of Jun Mu Qian, they have completely pressed and beaten the strong man in the realm of God.


    At the moment, Jun Muqian didn''t have any taboo, and directly used the Taiyin formula.


    The majestic power of the Taiyin surged up again, and the Seven Star Moon whip also made a resonant sound.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In a hurry, the strong man who transformed the divine realm had no energy to defend, and his two foot bones were directly cut off by a purple whip.


    He screamed with pain, his eyes flushed, and his combat effectiveness became stronger.


    However, it is still unable to reverse the situation.


    The other three longevity peaks did not benefit.


    Demon Tong, as a God, pressed the three immortals.


    One of them had five blood holes in his body. He was shaking and obviously couldn''t live.


    Qingluan stood aside and did not move, but his face was frozen for a few minutes.


    Her reason told her that the right thing to do was to kill Gu Yue and Jun Muqian secretly while the two sides were fighting.


    However, the morality in her heart is hindering her from doing it.


    Qingluan''s face was obviously struggling. After a long time, she sighed faintly.


    Well, if they are lucky not to die, it''s not too late to kill them later.


    "Ah --!"


    At this time, the head of the black robed man gave a shrill scream and flew out upside down.


    "Bang" hit the ground hard.


    His whole body was sweating with pain. Every bone on his body was crushed by Rong Nian and couldn''t move.


    "Big brother!" another huashenjing screamed, and was about to get rid of the siege and go to help.


    But even with such a distraction and a loud noise, he was hit on the ground and couldn''t get up at all.


    The demon pupil on the other side was even more decisive and directly killed the three peaks of longevity.


    Then the demon yuan force swallowed it, and even the bones were not left.


    It''s no use staying here. I can''t find anything.


    Therefore, the battle ended soon.


    Rong Qing hasn''t had time to start, so he has no place to play.


    Jun Mu Qian conditioned his breath with his own life charm, then walked forward and gave a foot to each person.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and her peach blossom eyes were cold: "you are the people of the emperor palace."


    Only the imperial palace can mobilize the two to transform the divine realm.


    Moreover, it must be the imperial palace of the upper five domains!


    Being trampled on like this, the man in black took out his breath in pain, but he was still unwilling to show weakness, stared at the woman in purple and sneered: "a little ant, why should I answer your question?"


    "You don''t have to answer." Jun Muqian said noncommittally, "I didn''t intend to ask you, but you have told me that your action is the emperor''s order."


    But which emperor is it?


    Even the demon queen who has a good relationship with Tianyu can''t rule out this possibility.


    After all, the most unlikely thing in the world is the truth.


    The man in black was stunned: "how did you see it?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer again. She said faintly, "kill me."


    Hearing the speech, Rong read and understood, he immediately came forward, gathered his spiritual power and raised his palm.


    At this moment, the man in black felt that death was so close to him for the first time.


    In extreme fear, he couldn''t help shouting, "emperor, help!"


    It was like I had expected it long ago. At the moment when the man in black asked for help!


    A cold hum echoed between heaven and earth. It was quiet and cold.


    "Useless things!"


    The next second, a huge palm fell directly from the sky.


    "Buzz -"

 Chapter 730

    The sky where the dark clouds gathered suddenly opened a crack.


    It was dark and dark, as if a torrent came, setting off rough waves and roaring.


    The whole cangxuan city was shrouded in this sudden huge authority.


    The space vibrated and hummed.


    In an instant, thousands of lights seemed to swarm out of this deep crack.


    Dazzling, interwoven into a huge net.


    "Click, click!"


    At the moment that the huge palm print appeared, the ground also burst open.


    With the battle platform as the center, dense gaps are spreading rapidly.


    The whole earth has collapsed!


    The deep springs under the ground gushed out at this moment. Within a few seconds, the cracks increased and turned into deep gullies.


    All this was too unexpected. Many people didn''t even have time to buffer. They screamed and were swallowed up by the gully.


    Other spiritual practitioners who hurried to avoid danger were dull and had long forgotten their actions.


    Everyone knows that the reason why the illusory thousand can become the total plane is not only because it has experienced the most disasters, but also because it is very stable.


    The ten domain boundaries are not on the same plane. They are scattered in the southeast and northwest, and the heavenly demon Buddha immortal demon is located above.


    Therefore, there is the theory of the lower five domains and the upper five domains.


    Even if they live in different spaces, each domain is still very stable.


    Even if the disaster comes again, it will not destroy the space continent where the domain is located.


    However, this situation is impossible in the lower plane. Once there is a second continent on top of one continent, it will collapse sooner or later, leading to extinction.


    But now!


    Even the four disasters of earth, water, wind and fire can''t shake half the domain boundary, but a virtual palm that hasn''t fallen is damaged.


    Huashenjing can move mountains and seas, but it can''t do all this.


    Emperor! Only emperor!


    This is the strength of the eternal realm!


    Jun Mu looked up and his pupils contracted violently.


    The huge palm print slowly condensed on her head and floated slowly in a downward trend.


    If this palm really falls, don''t say her or cangxuan city. Even a third of the demon domain will be destroyed!


    The reason why the eternal realm can be called eternal is that these emperors were born in response to heaven and earth, were favored by the way of heaven, and were integrated with the way of heaven early.


    Chaotic Star River, let it roam.


    Thousands of planes are under its control.


    In fact, even if it is not as powerful as the Bodhi ancestors, the Supreme Lord and other heavenly saints in the famine period, it is absolutely not much weaker.


    Trouble


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated, and his heart was unprecedented heavy.


    She knew that they could not leave cangxuan city now.


    With the strength of the emperor, you can easily block a domain without visiting in person.


    They have thousands of incarnations, even if they are not in the illusion, they can know what is happening here.


    Perhaps it is a river hidden in the valley, or a grass that can be seen everywhere on the plain, which may have the idea of an emperor.


    But this palm was issued by the emperor''s noumenon and attached to his strong will.


    Once locked, it cannot be changed.


    The way of heaven is irreversible!


    The man in black, trampled by the woman in purple, felt the familiar breath fluctuation. He was overjoyed and shouted, "emperor! Emperor, I''m here!"


    "Emperor, this is Tianyu Shaojun. If you kill him, you must kill him..."


    Suddenly, his voice broke, and all his words stuck in his throat.


    Before the man in black could be ecstatic for a few seconds, the expression on his face was stiff and his face was in pain.


    The fishy sweetness in his throat surged. He couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of black dirty blood.


    The black robed man''s breath is even more depressed.


    He gasped, his eyes gray with death.


    However, the man in black didn''t choose to be soft. He laughed wildly: "my Lord has come in person! Even the fully recovered young king of Tianyu must not be an opponent!"


    "Ha ha ha - you''re going to be finished, you''re going to be finished!"


    Jun Mu said coldly: "shut up!"


    She raised her eyebrows and shook her purple whip, fiercely locking the throat of the man in black..


    The next second, just listen to the "click", the bone breaks, and the man in black can no longer open his mouth.


    Like the previous Yunshi, he can only make a sound of Ho Ho, his eyes burst out and covered with blood.


    At this time, the man in black heard another cold command, only three words.


    "Hunyuan, swallow!"


    "Ling Ling -"


    The silver blue tassel bell shook gently. Suddenly, an invisible force wrapped the man in black.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Countless white lights rose from him, circulated in space, gathered into a thin line and turned into a bell


    Source of life!


    Power of God!


    Cultivation is good luck!


    At this moment, all were extracted by Hunyuan bell.


    With the passage of these three, the black robed man''s body shriveled.


    "Wuwu! Wuwu -" he couldn''t believe that such a strange thing would happen.


    He wanted to ask the emperor for help, but he couldn''t.


    Until a crisp sound fell, the man in black didn''t move and had no life at all.


    The vigorous wind scattered his body.


    Another huashenjing was frightened to death when he saw this scene.


    Seeing this, let me frown: "how did they practice in the state of transforming God, and how could their mental nature be inferior to those who first entered the spiritual state of mind?"


    "They didn''t practice normally." Rong Qing''s long and narrow evil eyes narrowed, and a cold smile still caught people. "They should have been forcibly promoted."


    "Is that emperor?" the gentleman Mu shallow stares at Mou, "eternal state, pour really have such strength."


    In the history of the great famine, there was the ancestor of all spirits, Emperor WA, who made man out of clay.


    The emperors of the ten regions also have the mysterious ability to create creatures.


    Moreover, the cultivation of an ordinary person can be directly mentioned to several classes.


    In front of the emperor, huashenjing is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death with one hand.


    "Buzzing -"


    The space is still shaking, and the majestic energy gushes out one wave after another, which has converged into a spiritual sea.


    Between the dark heaven and earth, there is only a light in the center.


    A huge shadow hung over hundreds of thousands of spiritual heads.


    At this time, the huge palm print has not completely fallen.


    But the more power it brings, the more powerful it will be.


    Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom at this moment.


    The demon pupil''s eyes were dark. He shook his fist and said in a deep voice, "I''ll contact your majesty now."


    Only the emperor can deal with the emperor.


    Moreover, they must be emperors of the same level.


    "It''s useless." Jun Mu shook his head and said faintly, "since they have the ability to lead the empress of the demon away, they are bound to trap her for a period of time."


    The strength of the demon queen can only rank third among the Nine Emperors born in response to heaven and earth.


    The emperor who didn''t know his identity was determined to kill Rong Qing. He must have arranged for a long time. It''s impossible for the demon queen to destroy his plan.


    "What about that?" the demon pupil was also anxious. "Your Majesty is not here. Who can stop it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    The power of law possessed by every emperor is not comparable to that of ordinary spiritual cultivation.


    It is not to say that the realm of God will be weaker than the realm of eternity, but the emperor can cut everything only by virtue of the will of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Rong Nian slowly said, "I''ll come."


    "You?" the demon pupil was stunned, "but you''re just an immortal place, you..."


    Suddenly, his words got stuck in his throat.


    Because the demon pupil was surprised to find that he couldn''t see through the young man''s cultivation.


    Rong Nian''s breath soared at a very rapid but calm speed. In an instant, it reached a height beyond the reach of everyone present.


    Is it eternity or something else?


    Jun Mu Qian frowned: "can you really stop it?"


    "Can stop." Rong Nian nodded. He looked serious. "Sister beauty, don''t worry."


    Although his cultivation is not a notch worse than his eldest brother, he can fight compared with the emperors outside.


    However, this slap did make him aware of the danger.


    It seems that it is not just a palm.


    "OK." Jun Muqian didn''t say much, "Xiaonian, we''re right behind you."


    They are the strongest line of defense.


    This palm is aimed at Rong Qing, and this will also be the biggest blasting point.


    As long as they can stop it and come back after the demon, cangxuan city can survive.


    Hearing this, the demon Tong''s lips moved and suddenly made a big gift: "I will never forget your kindness."


    And then


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the emperor''s palm fell completely.


    Wan Dao''s light also instantly locked the man in Fei clothes.

 Chapter 731

    At the moment, after the demon who had been in the demon domain, he obviously felt the changes in cangxuan City, and his expression changed greatly.


    She pinched her fingers and whispered, "no!"


    Unexpectedly, a force cut off the connection between her and cangxuan city.


    Other incarnations and thoughts she left in cangxuan city could not communicate.


    Something''s wrong!


    Without any hesitation, the demon queen will return to cangxuan city.


    However, just when she wanted to return to cangxuan city with the power of the emperor, she found that this space was blocked.


    The eyes of the demon queen suddenly sank and smiled coldly: "which brother came here without saying a word. What''s hiding? Why don''t you come out and meet him?"


    The demon emperor who had died had already passed on all his accomplishments and the emperor''s will to heaven and earth to her.


    The cultivation of the demon queen can be stronger than the original demon emperor.


    But now that she is blocked, it can only be another emperor.


    Strength, and possibly above her.


    The demon queen had a vague answer in her heart, and she sneered: "if you don''t come out, do you still want ben to invite you out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The edge of the devil kingdom was silent, and the wind blew through the field, blowing Sen''s white bones that had been buried for an unknown time.


    After a full ten breath, the space in front of the demon queen twisted, and a faint figure emerged.


    But this figure is just an illusory light and shadow, with only outline and no facial features.


    Seeing this, the demon Queen''s eyes were cold: "I''m afraid Ben will recognize you. Don''t even dare to reveal his body?"


    There are only two emperors whose strength can overwhelm her.


    But who is it? She doesn''t have a spectrum in her heart.


    If the judgment is wrong, the illusory thousand will be a bloodbath.


    For millions of years, there have been many wars between the ten domains, and there have been domain wars, but the domain emperors have never made a move.


    Once the separation and collapse between emperors, the illusory thousand will appear the same thing as the ancient flood and famine.


    It is small to change the world, but it is big to attract the attention of immeasurable robbery.


    If the illusory thousand perish in the immeasurable robbery, the chaotic Star River and even thousands of lower planes supported by the illusory thousand will disappear.


    Therefore, no matter how big the contradiction is, the emperors will not appear in person.


    But now the balance is broken.


    Hearing that sentence, the illusory light and shadow was silent for a moment, shook his head and said faintly, "this is not because I''m afraid you recognize me, but because I''m afraid you won''t recognize me even if you see me."


    The eyes of the demon queen were sharp and sharp, and shook them like a blade: "what do you mean?"


    What do you mean, she can''t recognize him when she sees his true face?


    The emperor of light and shadow really didn''t answer again, but said in a low voice: "Queen demon, no matter whether the identity of the emperor will be exposed in the future, today, you can''t leave here before the end of the matter."


    "Ha ha......" the demon queen smiled darkly, "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s advice." the emperor of light and shadow was calm. "Queen demon, ask yourself, are you really willing to surrender to heaven?"


    "Even if one soul of the young king of Tianyu turns into a demon, you are afraid of the couple, so you should protect him and give him the identity of the young king of Tianyu until his soul returns?"


    "Wrong!" the demon queen looked cold and fierce. "Can the rest of you understand the friendship between me and their husband and wife?"


    Still want to separate her from the two emperors of heaven?


    The friendship between them can not be understood in a few words.


    "I really don''t understand." the emperor of light and shadow shook his head again and sighed a long sigh, "so I can''t understand. You and I have lived for millions of years. How can you tolerate their husband and wife pressing on our heads?"


    The voice suddenly cooled down: "the emperor would rather the heaven be closed forever than see the illusory thousand more so-called double emperors!"


    As early as the moment they were born in response to heaven and earth, they already knew that heaven was a place they could not touch.


    Although they are favored by heaven and manage the general plane, their general plane is not theirs.


    Illusory, lack of a real controller.


    No Emperor didn''t want to be the first person, but they didn''t succeed.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, I thought the universe would not be opened again, but the fact broke their fantasy.


    Millions of years, I just made wedding clothes for others!


    The emperor of light and shadow is so angry that he wants to kill the double emperors of heaven now


    "You can''t understand, because you don''t have love." the demon queen responded coldly while looking for a way to get out, "even if you have love, you are also a selfish person."


    "The way of heaven is merciless, and the way of cultivation is merciless. Love is the most useless thing!" the emperor of light and shadow shook his arms and drank, "Queen demon, the emperor is not here to trap you, but to let you make the right choice."


    "120000 years ago, there was no heaven, and the illusory thousand were still well managed. Now, there is no need for heaven."


    "The right choice?" in the palm of the demon queen, the demon yuan force slowly gathered, word by word, coldly said, "different ways, don''t conspire!"


    Hearing the speech, the emperor of light and shadow was silent again.


    But suddenly, he laughed again. It was funny: "demon queen, demon queen, you are as stubborn as demon Shen. If the emperor knew that there would be such a day today, he should have sent you to reunite with demon Shen."


    "The emperor let you go because of kindness. I didn''t expect it to be a disaster now."


    The emperor of light and shadow cannot kill the demon, because the demon emperor passed on the will of heaven to his wife.


    If you kill him, he will also be eaten back, or he will fall.


    The look of the demon queen changed in an instant, and her eyes were scarlet: "what did you say?!"


    "Ha ha..." the emperor of light and shadow was still laughing and his voice was faint. "Although hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the emperor still remembered the appearance of the demon Shen at that time."


    "He knelt before the emperor and begged the emperor to let him go. Hehe, heaven and earth still didn''t kneel, but he knelt before the emperor. After the demon, do you know why?"


    Hearing this, the pupil of the demon queen suddenly widened, and a strong hatred and cruel murderous spirit burst out in her eyes: "kneel down, you


    The emperor of light and shadow appreciated her appearance and continued: "the demon Shen said that you were too weak at that time. If he left, you would certainly not be able to survive in the initial troubled times. Even if you want to kill him, please ask him to settle you down."


    "What a touching love..." the emperor of light and shadow sighed gently, as if he were regretting, "Alas, now I think, the emperor really shouldn''t be moved by him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t pass on the throne of emperor to you, demon queen... You should have died long ago."


    The demon queen heard that her eyes and canthus were about to crack, and her mind was completely defeated.


    Her body was shaking violently, and her forehead was full of green veins.


    In the buzzing mind, a blank.


    Demon Shen


    "Demon queen, I won''t fight with you today." seeing this, the emperor of light and shadow smiled and said in a long voice, "just stay here and watch how I killed the young gentleman of Tianyu, which made the couple hurt!"


    "Shua -"


    As soon as the voice fell, the light and shadow dissipated.


    At the same time when the light and shadow left the devil Kingdom, a noble man slowly opened his eyes in an imperial palace.


    But even though he has returned to his old nest, he is still floating in light and shadow.


    The attendant beside him quickly knelt down and respectfully said, "Your Majesty."


    "Well." the emperor of light and shadow glanced faintly, "how is things going?"


    The Chamberlain replied, "Your Majesty, they didn''t find it."


    Hesitated for a moment and said, "but should your majesty send some more people just in case?"


    "It''s not necessary." the emperor of light and shadow waved, "although the emperor can create several Huashen states at any time, you can see that even if it''s the peak of Huashen state, it''s vulnerable."


    Hearing this, the waiter''s face changed, looked at the water curtain in front of him, and quickly bowed his head: "Your Majesty, who is that young man and how can he have such strong strength? I''m afraid..."


    Not weaker than you, but also the eternal realm.


    The waiter didn''t dare to say this.


    "Hehe, of course his strength is strong." the emperor of light and shadow smiled vaguely, "he is the second highness of the realm of heaven."


    "Is it heaven?!" the attendant was shocked. "Your Majesty, we must kill him!"


    "Don''t worry." the emperor of light and shadow said faintly, "he doesn''t have to kill at present."


    The attendant nodded because he didn''t know. Suddenly, he said in a surprised voice, "Your Majesty --!"


    In the picture reflected by the water curtain, the beautiful young man stepped on the void and swept away.


    A punch slowly lifted up from the waist, and went away in a flash!


    Heaven and earth tremble and spirit rushes.


    Under this punch, a high mountain in the distance of cangxuan City burst.


    Rong Nian''s fist shook the huge palm print of the emperor of light and shadow.


    "Boom!"


    "Oh


    The waiter''s eyes widened and his breathing stopped.


    Unexpectedly... Blocked!


    No, it''s not just blocking, it''s crushing.


    Looking at the burst of the palm print, the attendant was shocked: "your majesty!"


    The strength of your highness Tianyu 2 can be equal to that of emperors. How terrible should Tianyu double emperors exist?


    The emperor of light and shadow glanced a different color in his eyes. He smiled and said, "that''s what you want."


    Before the attendant could recover from the shock, he saw that the broken palm print had not completely dispersed.


    On the contrary, a stronger light broke out.


    This light converged into a very thin line, absorbed the palm print and the surrounding aura, and condensed a more powerful force.


    "Whoosh --!"


    In an instant, he shot at the man in Fei clothes.


    When Rong Nian''s expression changed, he couldn''t hide his identity. He shouted, "big brother!"


    However, it''s too late.


    The explosive force swept through, cut through the space and roared away.


    The temperature between heaven and earth is also rising rapidly.


    The spiritual practitioners were unable to move. They looked at the light in horror and were terrified.


    If this move falls on the light body with only one soul and only the capacity of transforming the divine realm, it will undoubtedly die!


    Conspiracy!


    The emperor of light and shadow knew the existence of Rong Nian and deliberately left such a move behind.


    Rong Nian had never been so frightened: "big brother!"


    "Pooh!"


    The light disappeared into the body in an instant.


    Just listen to the sound, you know how painful it will be.


    A large area of crimson blooms between heaven and earth.


    Not clothes.


    It''s blood.


    Thick and bright blood, drop by drop, flows down the light chin.


    It falls in the palm of my hand, burning hot.


    His white skin as white as jade was dyed red by the blood, but it just seemed to spill water on his clothes.


    But it''s not his blood.


    Rong Nian suddenly looked up, but his eyes were frozen.


    He saw that the woman in purple tightly hugged the man in Fei and firmly blocked the light.


    The light was inserted directly from her abdomen. From the outside, a deep blood hole was clearly visible.


    That long silver hair is also bloodstained at the moment.


    Rong Qing didn''t seem to be able to react, and the whole person was stunned.


    "It''s all right, I''m all right." Jun Mu''s body trembled uncontrollably. She raised her hand hard, clenched his skirt, and smiled, "but it still hurts a little. I''m not delicate. Just coax me."


    As he spoke, the blood hole in his abdomen had begun to heal.


    Although it was very slow, the blood had stopped.


    She is really nothing. The once absorbed Lingdan sea saved her life.


    But even without the sea of elixir, she would block it.


    He can die for her, and she can die for him.


    At this time, the big hand tightened little by little at the waist of the woman in purple.


    A warmth came from her wound, as if it were a trickle, gentle and gentle.


    Jun Mu Qian seemed to feel something. She tried to open her eyes, but she didn''t have the strength to look up: "light beauty..."


    "Mu Mu, it''s me. I''m here."


    It''s a familiar voice and tone.


    It has always been thin and cool, but it is always tender and affectionate when facing the person in my arms.


    This is light.


    Really light.

 Chapter 732

    Under the dark sky, thunder and lightning flash, like the end of the world, the world will collapse at any time.


    Thousands of creatures were wailing and wailing, and the eardrums were filled with the whine and shrill sound of wild animals.


    The power of the emperor is so powerful.


    But at this moment, everything was silent.


    The previous fierce ray of light was still in the air.


    With a bang, the ray suddenly burst.


    With a "buzz", the space shook violently, and countless ripples spread, tearing out the cracks in the space.


    But immediately, it must be!


    all sounds are still.


    The man in Fei clothes slowly raised his head, and his hands held the woman in purple tightly in his arms, but his action was very gentle.


    The cold fingertips have white glittering light floating up and down. The light is repairing the blood hole in her abdomen together with the strength and energy absorbed by Jun Mu Qian from the sea of elixir.


    As if he felt the pain, Jun Mu''s closed eyes trembled, and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    After all, the light was the emperor''s full blow. At the moment of being hit, the source of her life collapsed.


    Even if the aura of Lingdan sea saved her, at that time, Jun Muqian really felt death.


    Different from the previous life when he chose to tear his soul and perish with the experts of the seven sects, this death was only a moment and quickly dissipated.


    The breath of the woman in purple is very weak. She curls up in her light arms, like a sleeping baby, and her breathing slowly returns to normal.


    She did not see that the man in scarlet clothes holding her had changed.


    It is still the face with evil beauty. When the eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised, it has turned all sentient beings upside down and attracted their souls.


    But his whole temperament was completely different at this moment.


    More noble and more atmospheric.


    The posture of Fei clothes is unique in the world.


    This man has the charm that all women fall for.


    Rong Nian''s eyes widened slightly, some unbelievable: "big brother!"


    Brother fully recovered?!


    This feeling is what big brother has always given him.


    He can''t be wrong. This is his big brother.


    But Maha told him before that only one soul had returned to the noumenon.


    It will be a long time before the soul returns completely.


    Maha said they must be ready.


    After seeing Jun Muqian, Rong Nian also knew what happened.


    His eldest brother was separated from his body and unconscious because he blocked the death robbery for his sister-in-law.


    But it is also because of his sister-in-law that his brother''s soul gathers faster.


    Two people are really made for each other.


    Hearing this cry, Rong Qing turned his head and saw that he was the younger brother he had seen for a long time. Bo Liang''s eyes softened a bit.


    He nodded, his lips slightly lifted an arc: "hard work, read son."


    "Big brother..." when Rong Nian heard the familiar tone and voice, his eyes were red and his heart was sour.


    For a time, mixed feelings.


    Rong Nian is five years younger than Rong Qing. He and Rong Xi are a pair of twins, but he climbed out first and became the second.


    When he began to remember, his eldest brother was almost seven years old.


    However, from small to large, Rong Nian hardly saw Rong chuckle.


    A child should have been carefree, innocent and happy, just like him and Rong Xi.


    Although he didn''t know what happened that year, he was born in an era of peace and didn''t have to worry about all kinds of disputes.


    But it''s not.


    Rong Nian still remembers his mother saying that when she was pregnant with her eldest brother, she was fighting a very bad man.


    But his mother didn''t know at that time that there was a new life in her stomach.


    After she killed the bad man, she had to drift away with his father for some reasons.


    Rong Qing was born under such circumstances.


    His mother also said that perhaps it was because she hurt her body during the battle, resulting in fetal qi movement, so her eldest brother''s birth was not very smooth.


    In Rong Qing''s body, there have been many defects.


    He has no seven emotions and six desires and can''t feel joys and sorrows.


    He is too cold and self-control, like a statue sitting by the sea day and night.


    Look at the clouds and see the flowers bloom and fall.


    The tide rises and the waves float.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery falls into his eyes, he will not have any feeling.


    If so, a hard stone without a heart.


    Such defects are inaccessible to their parents.


    Rong Nian remembered that his mother said it was difficult to let his eldest brother have seven emotions and six desires.


    First, you need someone to change him.


    But what kind of person is it and how to change it? No matter how strong the diviner is, he can''t figure it out.


    Rong Nian thought that his eldest brother might be like this all his life.


    So it''s too cruel for them who have the same longevity and heaven.


    But now, everything is different.


    Someone really came to Rong Qing and changed him step by step.


    The man in Fei clothes stood there, and no one dared to look directly at his elegance.


    The trembling earth did not damage his dignity, and his clothes were still in the vigorous wind.


    Originally, under the suppression of the lonely moon, the demons had fallen to the ground.


    But at this moment, they all buried their heads.


    Kneel down.


    True demon worship.


    Qingluan standing on one side looked shocked at this scene.


    She subconsciously took a few steps back, and then she felt her breath steady.


    What''s going on?


    Jun Mu Qian came back and came back. Unexpectedly, he still has such a strong backing?


    Besides, it''s still the young gentleman of Tianyu!


    Tianyu can''t be equated with the other nine domains.


    Qingluan''s face changed. She really shouldn''t have been soft hearted and merciful just now.


    Now, she didn''t get rid of Gu Yue and Jun Mu Qian at all.


    No wonder... No wonder Jun Mu Qian would say that it was easy for her to destroy their seven zongmen and lingnv palace.


    At that time, qingluan thought it was the funniest thing she had ever heard.


    But now, she only felt that she had lost all her face.


    If there is a young gentleman in the heaven domain, don''t say that they have seven major sects. Even if it is the whole lower five domains, it also means to destroy!


    Can she only watch the eight character prophecy?


    The plan needs to change. She must go back and tell luoran as soon as possible.


    Maybe there is still a chance to remedy everything.


    Qingluan frowned and looked at the sleeping woman in purple. With a flash of body shape, she quickly left cangxuan city.


    She didn''t know that she could leave here smoothly at the moment, just because Rong Qing didn''t have time to argue with her.


    The prestige brought by the emperor of light and shadow had all dissipated, and the subtle light shone down through the dark clouds.


    At this time, Rong Qing raised his hand.


    His expression was faint and his eyes were cold.


    Understatement is a slap!


    "Buzz -"


    It seems that there is no fluctuation of any energy, and the space is as calm as before.


    However, it made everyone feel fear.


    Even if it is the imperial palace that doesn''t know how far away from cangxuan city.


    This palm broke through the overlapping peaks across the sky, and suddenly pressed against the Imperial Palace hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The attendant''s face was pale, his legs softened immediately, and he fell on his knees: "your majesty!"


    Tianyu young gentleman!


    The young king of heaven in his heyday!


    It''s over, they''re over!


    The emperor of light and shadow naturally felt it, and his face hidden under the light was full of unbelievable: "it''s impossible!"


    He calculated very clearly that if all the four souls did not return to their original positions, the young king of heaven would not awaken.


    Why are you waking up early now?


    "Your Majesty, go!" looking at the palmprint on the top of the cloud, the attendant shouted in fear, "we can''t stop it!"


    "Impossible!" the emperor of light and shadow slightly clenched his teeth. A cold sweat had burst out on his forehead. He roared angrily, "if you don''t kill him today, you won''t have a chance in the future!"


    If you really wait until the soul of the young gentleman of the heaven returns to his place, can he still kill him?


    In case, even the double emperors of Tianyu came back at that time, it would be even more impossible.


    The attendant opened his mouth: "but your majesty..."


    "Shut up!" the emperor of light and shadow suddenly angrily interrupted the waiter, "the emperor asked you to shut up!"


    He will never admit that he is not even as good as the son of the two emperors of heaven.


    But the fact was already in front of him. Through the water curtain, he could clearly see the violent killing intention in Rong Qing''s eyes.


    The golden light was so strong and dazzling that it broke through the shock and awe, making him almost fall from the throne of the emperor.


    But soon, the emperor of light and shadow suddenly calmed down again.


    Because of this, he noticed that the man in Fei clothes held the man in his arms, and a different color floated in his eyes. He whispered to himself, "I see."


    It seems that this should be the weakness of the young gentleman of Tianyu.


    Then he doesn''t have to attack the young gentleman of Tianyu at all, just cut this weak human woman.


    The emperor of light and shadow showed a cold smile and shot again.


    This time, I locked Jun Mu and went away.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 733

    "Boom!"


    The emperor of light and shadow still struck with one palm, but this time it was much weaker than before.


    However, the power of the emperor is inviolable.


    Even if it has become much weaker, it is still not something that ordinary spiritual cultivation can stop.


    Seeing this scene, the attendant was shocked: "your majesty!"


    The young princes of Tianyu have recovered their peak combat power. How dare your majesty take action?


    If their identity is exposed, Tianyu will be held accountable.


    At that time, how to appear in front of the double emperors of the heaven?


    The Chamberlain can be sure that although the young gentleman of Tianyu didn''t have so much contact with their majesty, he was familiar with them.


    As long as you fight, you can definitely recognize it!


    Thinking of this, the attendant shouted anxiously: "Your Majesty, you''d better stop. There must be a chance in the future!"


    "Opportunity?" hearing this sentence, the face of the emperor of light and shadow distorted a bit. "The emperor has sensed that their husband and wife are coming back soon. This is the last opportunity!"


    Moreover, he now knows the weakness of the young king of Tianyu.


    He didn''t have to be stubborn at all, and then he shot at the young gentleman of Tianyu.


    He only needs to attack the human woman. Once the emperor slaps, the target is locked.


    It is absolutely impossible to dissipate except by body.


    The emperor of light and shadow knows that in order to protect the human woman, the young gentleman of Tianyu will give up his life.


    It''s like... I stopped the robbery before!


    Looking at the second palm print from the broken void, the emperor of light and shadow breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxed a little.


    But immediately, he seemed to suddenly think of something and suddenly blurted out: "quickly! Quickly open the defense of the imperial palace!"


    Hearing this, the attendant woke up like a dream and hurriedly said, "yes, your majesty."


    Although the defense of the emperor''s palace is still on the emperor''s weapon, the palm of the young king of the sky is too terrible.


    If it blows down like this, the Imperial Palace may also collapse.


    The emperor of light and shadow looked at the palm print close to the emperor palace and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    The seven emotions and six sensory pleasures, but they are as like as two peas in heaven, and are worthy of the new heir of heaven.


    The emperor of light and shadow stared closely at the scene in the water curtain. He caught a glimpse of the man in Fei''s clothes, a pair of cold golden heavy pupils, cold and tyrannical, and subconsciously shivered.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." he said to himself, "the soul still hasn''t returned. Maybe this state won''t last long, as long as it lasts for a while..."


    The light and shadow emperor''s eyes burst out a strong pure light, and a little smile appeared on his face: "the last victory will only be the emperor!"


    He calmed down and looked leisurely at the rotating picture in the water curtain.


    Even though the palace dome above his head had made a buzzing sound under Rong Qing''s palm, it was possible to break through the defense line and blow at any time.


    The emperor of light and shadow waved to the attendant who had gone and returned: "come and talk with the emperor."


    The attendants were stunned: "Your Majesty, this..."


    "Don''t be afraid." the emperor of light and shadow smiled faintly. "After another incense, his soul will return."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a chessboard emerged silently.


    The black-and-white chessmen on it are crisscross, like the two armies fighting against each other.


    The Chamberlain could only sit down trembling. His hand trembled and held up a chess piece, but he didn''t dare to fall down.


    The attendant was still worried about cangxuan city. At this time, he subconsciously looked up and widened his eyes in an instant.


    He cried out in horror, "your majesty!"


    "Hmm --?" the emperor of light and shadow was a little unhappy, "what are you yelling about?"


    However, as soon as these words came out, they didn''t wait for the official''s reply for a long time.


    The emperor of light and shadow finally realized that something was wrong, and he also raised his head.


    At this look, his face completely changed, and he was shocked.


    Because all the other pictures disappeared, the whole water curtain was covered with black and gold.


    But when he looked carefully, the emperor of light and shadow found that it was not black silk, but hard animal scales.


    The cold light on it flickered, reflected the scarlet blood color, and coerced the violent murderous spirit, which made people tremble.


    At the moment, a majestic and sacred beast appeared in the cangxuan city.


    Heaven and earth are vast. In front of this giant beast, there is still only the right to bow down and be a minister.


    It has black claws and golden pupils.


    The huge wings spread out, and the film bulged in between, like a reddish gold flame flowing. You can''t look directly at its brilliance.


    The giant beast''s front claws are tightly surrounded by a slender purple figure, moving gently, like holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    Jun Muqian was still sleeping. At this time, the wound pierced by the light in her abdomen had healed half, and the blood color gradually appeared on her pale jueli face.


    At this time, she is like a dying flower.


    Although Jun Muqian fell into a coma and had a vague consciousness, he only felt that she was in a very safe place.


    She was wrapped in a familiar breath, which was strong, warm and reassuring.


    "Light, light..."


    After a few voices of somniloquy, Jun Muqian fell into deeper sleep.


    Never heard, at this moment, suddenly!


    A long chant resounded through the world!


    "Shua -"


    The unprecedented pressure suddenly rolled in and enveloped the whole cangxuan city.


    The sky blocks out the sun and the earth shakes.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, I don''t know which domain''s Imperial Palace collapsed in an instant.


    Rong Qing''s understated palm not only smashed the Imperial Palace comparable to the imperial ware, but also directly injured the light and shadow emperor who was stunned in situ.


    The attendant couldn''t even scream, and broke into powder in the palm wind.


    "No! Ah --!" the emperor of light and shadow spewed out a mouthful of blood and roared, "the emperor is unwilling, unwilling!"


    He finally stared at the giant beast in the water curtain, his head tilted and fainted.


    The unconscious spiritual practitioners in cangxuan city were also stunned.


    They stared at the sacred black and gold beast in front of them, and forgot their words.


    Even the demon pupil who has been with the demon for hundreds of thousands of years can''t tell what the giant beast is.


    Like a dragon, but different from the Dragon they know.


    Seeing that Rong Qing suddenly changed back to his real body, Rong Nian was stunned and shouted, "big brother!"


    He suddenly felt a little bad, and a bad premonition came out of his heart.


    Before, Rong Nian had seen Rong Qing''s real body many times.


    But at that time, it was all because his father was training his big brother.


    Every time I see this, Rong Nian is very envious, because he has only this form and can''t change around like his big brother and his father.


    But he also knew that if he became real on the battlefield, he must have foreseen greater danger.


    And sure enough, after blocking all the attacks of the light and shadow emperor with black and gold dragon scales¡ª¡ª


    The beast suddenly turned around, put the woman in purple on its back, and went away towards the East sky.


    "Big brother!"


    As soon as Rong Nian stepped on it, his body suddenly swept out and hurriedly followed up.


    But he didn''t catch up for a few steps, and suddenly he couldn''t feel the trace of Rong Qing.


    As if his eldest brother had never appeared, there was no sound at all.


    "Elder brother..." Rong Nian was suddenly surprised. "This spirit will return soon?"


    Indeed, as Rong Nian thought, Rong Qing''s second soul has reached its limit.


    If you don''t return, it is likely to collapse directly.


    First, the defense is stronger, which can protect Jun Mu shallow from damage.


    Second, there is no more strength to support all the consciousness and cultivation of Rong Qing.


    The form of the real body can make him stay longer and ensure that he can take junmu shallow away from the safety belt without being hurt.


    Although the emperor of light and shadow has been seriously injured, how do you know if there will be other enemies in the future?


    Therefore, we must leave this land of right and wrong.


    The reason why Rong Nian didn''t catch up is that Rong Qing directly moved the space with Jun Mu Qian.


    From the space where the demon domain is located, I came to the demon domain in an instant.


    With large space movement, you can jump from one continent to another.


    If it can be performed in the chaotic galaxy, it can span the potential plane.


    The giant beast carried the woman in purple and slowly landed in a very hidden place.


    After landing, suddenly, the giant beast''s body shook falsely, and suddenly turned into a human form.


    Rong Qing coughed slightly, and the evil beauty''s face turned pale for a few minutes, but did not hide the monster.


    He felt distressed and picked up the woman in purple lying on the ground. His forehead was close to her and his breath was harmonious.


    Silver hair and ink hair are intertwined, like ink splashing ancient paintings, which are extremely beautiful and moving.


    A low voice, mixed with a deep sigh: "Mu Mu, I''m back."

 Chapter 734

    He came back, but under such circumstances.


    At the moment when Jun Muqian''s life was threatened, even if his soul was separated, he could feel the deep shivering feeling in the heart sleeping in the sky.


    Unprecedented fear.


    He was more scared than he knew he was leaving her.


    Looking back on the life course of more than 100000 years, Rong Qing didn''t know that he would be afraid.


    Sometimes he couldn''t understand. Once again, his mother suddenly couldn''t think of it. When she wanted to embroider clothes for them on a whim, she was accidentally pricked by a needle. His father seemed to have met the event of the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Obviously, their cultivation is absolutely chaotic. It should be said that there will be no fear.


    But no.


    This fear has nothing to do with strength, size and affection.


    He can understand now.


    Rong Qing''s hand pressed his chest. Although it was only a soul and had no heart beating, he still felt the ups and downs brought by seven emotions and six desires.


    I thought he would never touch anything in his life.


    And now he has her.


    In the desolation, carrying thousands of wisps of light, pierced the boundless silence and came slowly.


    Rongqing lowered his head and looked at the beautiful face with soft eyes.


    In the eyes covered with frost, it also turns into a clear spring.


    This is his girl.


    He used his life to love people.


    Jun Muqian is still sleeping, and his breathing slowly calms down with the healing of the wound.


    But she also obviously felt the light existence, and her body was subconsciously approaching him.


    Her face also rubbed his palm. When she was quiet, she was like a little fox, gentle and clever.


    Once he had to as like as two peas in the sky, he looked at her in the same sleep.


    Rong Qing''s eyes moved down and landed on a scar on the abdomen of the woman in purple, with a slight frown in her eyebrows.


    He raised his hand and covered it again.


    The soft white glittering and translucent light flowed between them. The slender fingertip rowed along the scar from top to bottom, and the scar disappeared quickly.


    The skin is delicate and white again, as if it had never been hurt.


    Remembering the previous move, the evil and beautiful face of the man in Fei clothes was shrouded in a sense of killing.


    The killing intention is like the cold air breaking through the ice, which blocks the surrounding space.


    Sure enough, as his parents expected, some people had already had different hearts.


    He didn''t care about him.


    But it has moved to his Mu Mu. He can''t be laissez faire.


    But now, it''s too late.


    Rong looked down at his hands, which had gradually become transparent, and his red golden eyes were dark.


    In fact, he knew all the things after he blocked the death of the Twelve Gods and demons.


    He watched her summon the power of heaven and earth, abolish the spirit root and the reincarnation machine, and save him with all her efforts.


    Good luck.


    So precious things, even the top ten natural treasures, are far less than.


    But she did not hesitate to transfer it all to him.


    He wanted to stop it, but he had no strength at that time. He could only watch her do it, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Silly Mu Mu." Rong sighed lightly.


    He was silent for a moment, as if he were teaching her or telling him. He repeated again: "silly Mu Mu."


    It''s really stupid.


    As soon as these three words were finished, Rong Qing saw that his right arm had completely disappeared.


    His eyes were slightly frozen and he shook his head lightly.


    The energy of this soul has been exhausted, and it is time to return to the noumenon.


    If he does not return now, he will never return again.


    His silly moustache is still waiting for her. He can''t let her down.


    With the only left arm, Rong Qing held the woman in purple into his arms.


    His head dropped, his voice was very light, and he seemed to have a trace of softness. He turned a thousand times, closed his eyes and smiled: "I promise, we can meet right away."


    Sometimes, it''s a blessing, not a curse.


    This mutation was unexpected, but it is undeniable that his consciousness is stronger now because of this matter.


    Then it will be faster to collect the remaining two souls.


    Soon, soon, the day when they really met was not far away.


    At this time, the other arm of the man in Fei clothes also disappeared.


    His body was completely transparent, as if it could float away in the air at any time.


    Rong lightly raised his head and glanced around.


    In front of us is a sea.


    There were no waves at all on the sea, there was no silence, and there was no breath of life.


    The sea is dark blue, close to black.


    Shura sea in the devil kingdom.


    Rong Qing looked at the sea thoughtfully, as if he felt something.


    At the last moment, he wrapped the sleeping woman in purple with spiritual power and sent her into the dark blue ocean.


    A soft whisper, slowly falling in the air.


    "Mu Mu, call my name when you are afraid..."


    "I will always be by your side."


    Shua, the stars are dazzling.


    When I looked again, the beach was empty.


    Only the breeze, gently blowing.


    **


    When Emperor Guangying was seriously injured by Rong Qingyi''s palm and passed out in a coma¡ª¡ª


    Another place in the demon realm.


    The demon Queen''s expression suddenly shocked, frowned, looked at the space around her, and said in surprise: "the power of the emperor has disappeared?"


    Since the power of the emperor has disappeared, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that the emperor took the initiative to withdraw, the other is that the emperor can no longer maintain the redundant power of the emperor.


    The demon queen just thought for a moment and guessed what had happened.


    She opened her eyebrows and said to herself, "Ben is worried for nothing. With reading, I don''t think anything bad will happen."


    The demon queen didn''t know, but her guess was wrong this time.


    But the power of the emperor has disappeared, and she can leave here.


    "I have to tell the sky as soon as possible." a sharp light flashed in the demon Queen''s eyes, "the things in those places have penetrated in."


    With a flash of her body, she also used the space to move and returned to the demon domain again.


    Just now, another Dharma protector reported to her that demon Han was in a gambling house in cangxuan city.


    It''s only when you''re drunk that you don''t wake up.


    It''s a simple plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, but it completely breaks through the hearts of the people.


    Demon Han is the only son of the demon queen. Knowing that it is false, the demon queen will also go.


    The demon queen who left the demon domain didn''t know. Just a few hundred miles away from her, a purple figure disappeared into the sea.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know how long it took. He just feels that the breath that reassures her is far away from her.


    She tried to catch it, but she couldn''t keep up.


    The cold temperature around her made her deeply trapped in a dream and didn''t want to wake up until a familiar voice came into her ear.


    "Jun Mu shallow, wake up."

 Chapter 735

    "Wake up, Jun Mu shallow, don''t sleep."


    The voice was calm and indifferent, but with strong penetration, like a cool stream gushing out of her Lingtai, flowing down and filling the whole body.


    Jun Muqian wants to open his eyes, but some can''t make it.


    Slightly opened a gap, but the line of sight is still blurred.


    In a daze, she seemed to see a familiar black figure calling her anxiously.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand to touch it and whispered unconsciously: "... Charm?"


    After the name came out, all of a sudden, she was completely awake and suddenly turned over.


    Always get up, and a pair of different colored eyes.


    The ice blue pupil on the left floated a faint streamer, like a falling star, shaking thousands of hectares of brilliance.


    Calm and peaceful, without waves and waves.


    In the impression, only one person has such a pair of eyes.


    Jun Mu frowned and frowned. She blinked and blinked again, and then her sight completely recovered Qingming.


    There was indeed a man in black in front of him, but he was wrapped in clothes from beginning to end, without body shape or appearance.


    Only this pair of different colored pupils show the magnificent elegance of its owner that can not be ignored.


    This time, Jun Mu was stunned and didn''t respond: "how is it you?"


    "Otherwise -" the passer-by pulled her collar with one hand and picked it lightly at the tip of her eyebrows. "Who do you think it is?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian was silent for a moment, but he still didn''t say: "I thought..."


    She thought it was charm, a close friend who could safely give her back in her previous life.


    Such a friend may only have one in his life, which others can''t replace.


    But it''s gone. It''s really gone.


    Admittedly, ice and snow silver was an illusion, but was it not her subconscious idea?


    She has always hoped that charm is not dead.


    When she returns to the illusory thousand, Meimei will still call her name as before and ask her where she has gone for so many years. She must have fallen into the pit and disappeared for so long.


    But no.


    Jun Mu was silent and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Even because she was too immersed in the past, she didn''t find herself floating in the depths of the Shura sea.


    Seeing this, the guide''s eyes were impressively deep. She said faintly: "you are angry, hesitating, afraid, blaming yourself, and asking why the dead person is not yourself."


    Jun Mu raised his head and moved his eyebrows: "can you still read your heart?"


    She reads countless people. She can often judge what this person is thinking only by a micro expression on other people''s faces.


    But over the years, there are only two people she can''t see through.


    One is light.


    One is the guide.


    The guide shook his head and said faintly, "I can count."


    "Oh --" Jun Mu thought for a while and suddenly said, "I almost forgot. You are the God of the world."


    God knows the world.


    These four words can only be borne by the people in front of them.


    Suddenly, Jun Mu seemed to think of something and looked up and down at the guide: "I don''t know what you look like. Are you male or female? Or are you neither male nor female?"


    In the spiritual world, the guide is very mysterious.


    Even if she had reached the peak of strength in lingxuan world and reached the illusory thousand, she could not uncover the mysterious veil on the guide.


    No one knows who the guide is and what its origin is.


    The guide turned his head and raised his lips intentionally or unintentionally: "this is very important?"


    "It''s very important." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes, a glimmer passed by, but his expression was serious. "You know, I like beautiful things. If you look beautiful, I''ll have a better temper with you."


    "You mean --" nodded the guide, "if I were ugly, would you be very angry with me?"


    Jun Mu nodded with a teachable expression: "yes, that''s the truth."


    After all, she really wanted to beat up the guide.


    The guide said, "then I''ll wait for you to take off my disguise one day. I should be very beautiful. You remember being better to me during this time."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    If she could take off the guise of the guide, she would have to ask?


    Should it be beautiful?


    Learn what her narcissism is!


    Inexplicably, Jun Muqian felt that the tone of the guide''s speech gave her a trace of familiarity.


    But this familiar and very ethereal, passing by, can''t catch it.


    Jun Mu looked at the guide coldly: "well, since you are too beautiful to be seen, you can always tell whether you are a man or a woman?"


    The guide didn''t hide it this time: "well, I''m just like you."


    "Female?" Jun Mu was shocked, his eyes fell on the upper body of the guide, but his first reaction was very direct, "are you a female? Can you marry with such a temper?"


    Cool and rude to her.


    That cold attitude can be tied with the beauty of her family.


    Hearing this, the guide did not respond.


    She also pondered for a while. After thinking, she said, "I really didn''t get married."


    Jun Mu Qian sincerely praised: "you are really sincere."


    Forget it, she still took back her previous ideas.


    She decided not to duel with the guide. She didn''t fight with women.


    "By the way." Jun Mu Qian asked again, "do you have a name?"


    There was a faint light in the eyes of the guide: "I lived too long and forgot my name. I still remember my last name. My last name is Ying."


    "Win?" Jun Muqian thought for a while, and didn''t find any force surnamed Ying in his memory.


    This surname is also very rare.


    "There is a nameless surname..." Jun Mu Qian looked at the guide in front of him and suddenly said with great interest, "Hey, guide, how about I give you a name?"


    She has thought about it. When the beauty of her family recovers, they must have a baby.


    When you have a baby, you have to choose a name.


    Unfortunately, the standard of her name is not very high. Now she happens to practice with the guide.


    "Oh?" the guide was surprised. "Give me a name?"


    She thought a little and said, "take it."


    It seems convenient to have a name.


    "Yes, you agreed." Jun Mu Qian''s spirit suddenly recovered. "You have great strength. How about Ying Dali?"


    Without waiting for any reaction from the guide, she thought of another one: "otherwise, Ying Lengleng is also very good. Look, you are like an ice cube."


    "Is the name Ying Lengleng very consistent with your temperament?"


    Moreover, she even uses reduplication, which is very suitable for women.


    The guide man said nothing, and his forehead twitched slightly.


    "Ah, I''ll choose some more for you." Jun Muqian has completely fallen into the excitement of naming, "Ying Piao Piao and Ying Liangliang, aren''t they also very good?"


    She is a genius in naming, and only she can come up with such a lovely name as Rong rolling.


    The guide finally couldn''t calm down: "..."


    For the first time, her calm expression appeared a little broken.


    "Jun Mu Qian, don''t take it." the guide directly stretched out his hand and pressed her mouth. His faint voice was impolite. "Your name is really hard to hear."


    Jun Mu Qian was choked: "Hey, you..."


    Can you save her some face?!


    The guide put his hand down and didn''t give face: "it''s better to use your name than the nameless one."


    "Well, well, I''m normal." Jun Muqian recalled the four names she took. Afterwards, she sounded and couldn''t bear to look straight. "It''s not good without a name. I can''t call you."


    When the guide wanted to say something, suddenly, Jun Mu''s expression shook: "yes!"


    "This name is absolutely good."


    The passer-by looked at her faintly and said "I don''t believe it" all over her body.


    "Qingqing Zijin, long my heart." Jun Mu Qian was rare and elegant. She jumped out a poem, "how about Ying Zijin?"


    "Zi Jin?" the guide''s eyes moved slightly. "You really think I can''t marry, so you think of such two words."


    Jun Muqian''s mind was poked, and he didn''t hide it. He said frankly, "I think so."


    "..." the guide was silent for a moment, but she didn''t refuse. She said faintly, "OK, I''ll call Ying Zijin in the future."


    Jun Mu was a little confused: "you really don''t think about it?"


    Actually, she''s still fooling around.


    "Don''t think about it." the guide said leisurely, "the name is the code name. If you give me one for nothing, I will naturally use it."


    "No." Jun Muqian found that she really admired this calmness, "I think we can..."


    After discussing these words, she looked suddenly.


    At the same time, Ying Zijin also raised his head and picked up his eyebrows: "trouble is coming..."

 Chapter 736

    Trouble did come.


    Jun Mu Qian also found that she was now at the bottom of a sea.


    With a sweep of her eyes, she quickly judged that the sea was the most dangerous Shura sea in the demon domain.


    The name of Shura sea also comes from the Asura family in the famine period.


    The Shura sea is not a flowing living sea, but a dead sea.


    Only the river enters the Shura sea, and no water can leave the Shura sea.


    Over time, all the rivers, lakes and seas around the Shura sea dried up, but the scope of the Shura sea became larger and larger until it covered the edge of the demon and demon domains.


    Looking at the dark blue water around, Jun Mu was stunned: "light beauty..."


    She remembered, finally remembered.


    In her coma, she saw Rong Qing.


    Although there is only one soul, consciousness is completely light.


    She seemed to see that Rong Qing recovered his true body and took her all the way from cangxuan city.


    She has a lot to say to him and tell him that she misses her very much.


    But at that time her consciousness was dim and she couldn''t say a word.


    When she woke up, her injury had healed, but he was gone.


    "You..." Jun Mu Qian looked at the guide and hesitated, "have you seen him?"


    Ying Zijin nodded: "when I found you, his spirit should have returned."


    "Return?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned again. He was silent for a moment and smiled mockingly. "I''m really useless. I still can''t protect him."


    In the end, we still need to let go and clean up the best mess.


    "Jun Mu Qian, you have done well." Ying Zijin also looked at her. "You must tell yourself that no one has done better than you."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "do you really think so?"


    Strange, that''s strange.


    When Mingming first met, she was so far away from the guide.


    But the next few times they met, they were as familiar as old friends they had not seen for many years.


    Even if the guide always called her full name, she didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, she thought it was normal.


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and didn''t resist: "I really didn''t know you before?"


    "The vast sea of people, three thousand faces." Ying Zijin whispered, "maybe we met, but we don''t know each other."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow heartbeat jumped: "you really deserve to be a divine stick. Your words are so profound. Why don''t you go to the Buddhist region and talk with those bald donkeys? Maybe you can improve your state of mind."


    It is said that those Buddhas and Buddhist women in the Buddha domain are really ruthless and lustless, just like stones.


    Ying Zijin thought, "then they may not be able to talk about me."


    "You''re really more modest than me." Jun Muqian didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore and changed the subject, "go out first. It''s too unsafe here."


    Just now, while they were talking, the surrounding sea made a whine.


    However, no living creatures appeared.


    Only hear its sound, not its shadow.


    When unknown, it will be more terrible.


    "I only heard that the Shura sea seems very calm and dead without any life, but there are still many living creatures inside it." floating in the sea, Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated. "We must leave here as soon as possible. My current cultivation is still very low. If he didn''t protect me, I couldn''t stay at the bottom of the Shura sea for so long."


    In the total level, the pressure in each place will be very different from that in the lower level.


    Even if you can go to the world and the sea in the lower plane, you must achieve certain accomplishments and understand the laws of space in the illusory thousands.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to do anything.


    Jun Muqian also knows why Rong Qing sent her to the bottom of the Shura sea, because even the practitioners in the demon domain dare not step into it easily.


    At the bottom of Shura, it will be safer.


    Her eyes were dim and light. She really thought about her first.


    I never care whether doing so will damage my soul or affect the return to noumenon.


    Ying Zijin''s head was slightly biased and saw the loneliness of the woman in purple. She stopped and said, "he died because of you and lived because of you. In the process of gathering his soul, it is also closely related to you. As long as you don''t have an accident, he won''t have a problem gathering his soul."


    "You mean..." Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned. "If my condition is good, he will gather his soul faster?"


    Ying Zijin nodded.


    "So." mention this, Jun Mu shallow just felt his body.


    Then unexpectedly, she found that not only did she not fall because of the emperor''s strike, but her meridians were damaged.


    On the contrary, the spiritual power in the body is rich and the spiritual pulse is clear.


    Dantian vomited and sucked, and the speed of absorbing Reiki also accelerated a lot.


    a blessing in disguise


    Although she was almost dead once, she also completely stimulated all the energy of the Lingdan sea.


    This energy dissipated the impact of the emperor''s blow and improved her physique.


    At the moment when Jun Muqian felt that she was about to break through the realm of life and death, he immediately locked his cultivation and stopped his body from automatically swallowing the aura around her.


    From dream to life and death, there must be enough reincarnation pills to break through.


    In her previous life, she broke through to the realm of life and death and absorbed 100000 reincarnation pills.


    Reincarnation pill is a necessary product for crossing the boundary of life and death, and also lays a solid foundation for future cultivation.


    The more reincarnation pills you absorb, the more stable your accomplishments will be, so as to reduce your obsession during life and death and prevent your vitality from turning into death.


    Once you are careless in life and death, you may lose your soul.


    She has seen too many spiritual practices in the realm of life and death, even if she suddenly fell to the ground on the road just because of an idea.


    "Ying Zijin." Jun Mu Qian still called out the name she chose at will, "I must find some reincarnation pill."


    Hearing this, Ying Zijin nodded slightly. He didn''t have to pinch his fingers. He said directly, "out of the Shura sea, there is a tribe three hundred miles west."


    Jun Muqian thought for a moment: "OK, go there."


    There are many tribes in the devil Kingdom, but there will be reincarnation pill whether it is a large tribe or a small tribe.


    As long as she breaks through the realm of life and death as soon as possible, she will initially have the ability to wander in the illusory Jianghu.


    They looked at each other and swam upward.


    The power of Rongqing attached to Jun Muqian has not disappeared. This power has not dispersed for a long time, blocking out all the dangers around.


    At this time, qingluan had returned to the eastern region.


    Without any pause, she came directly to yunluoran''s retreat.


    Since the last farewell, yunluoran has assigned all the affairs of the lower five domains to the seven zongmen and lingnv palace in order to shock and transform the divine realm.


    In order to prevent yunluoran from hearing the outside world after he settled down, qingluan used the power of his soul.


    "Luo ran, come out quickly. I''ve seen Jun Mu Qian!"

 Chapter 737

    "Luo ran, this matter is very important. You''d better not shut up now."


    As long as qingluan thought of such a terrible and noble man as the young gentleman of Tianyu standing behind Jun Mu Qian, her always calm heart could not calm down.


    Tianyu!


    This is a place that all practitioners have dreamed of for a long time, but it is also a place they will never reach.


    Even if qingluan is already the strong one in the lower five regions at the peak of changhabitat, he is still blocked by the heaven region.


    Qingluan clearly remembered that after elder forgetting dust first calculated the words "supreme rebirth, return of the monarch", he wanted to go to heaven and ask the Lord there to make a prediction.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be directly thrown down by the Lord of the heaven without giving any face.


    Sanqing palace is not only the first of the seven sect gates in the eastern region, but also one of the strongest sect gates in the lower five regions.


    But even so, it is not worth mentioning in front of the heaven.


    Qingluan also later learned that yunluoran had also gone to heaven, but the result was no difference, so she closed the door.


    The spirit girl was originally selected from the spiritual Scripture, but ten domains competed.


    Although the upper five domains have no much interest in the title of lingnv, they still recognize Yun luoran''s identity after all.


    Tianyu is really going too far.


    But what?


    Who dares to challenge Tianyu?


    Strength is everything!


    Along the way, qingluan thought for a long time and couldn''t come up with a good way.


    She can see clearly what happened in cangxuan City, even if they send a beauty to go?


    Look at the appearance of the young gentleman in Tianyu. It''s clear that he held your admiration on the tip of his heart.


    How can you not be angry if you know what the seven zongmen and lingnv palace did to Jun Muqian before?


    "Luo ran, we must hold a meeting as soon as possible." qingluan shouted angrily, "if it''s too late, things will be irreparable."


    We must think of a way to separate Jun Mu shallow from Tian Yu Shaojun.


    As long as they can kill Jun Muqian without anyone knowing, even if Tianyu wants to blame, they can''t give evidence.


    Is it difficult for the two emperors of the heaven region to beat other emperors?


    Qingluan thought so. He had settled for a few minutes, and his tone eased down: "Luo ran, did you hear that?"


    However, the temple door remained closed without any answer.


    Qingluan frowned and knocked again, filling with the power of his soul: "Luo ran?"


    "What happened?"


    A voice sounded in my ear, but it didn''t come from the palace, but from behind.


    Qingluan suddenly raised her vigilance, and her spiritual power had gathered.


    But when I turned around and saw someone coming, I was relieved.


    "Your Highness," qingluan said respectfully, "Your Highness is well."


    Although the seven sects are Jianghu forces, the emperor palace will not interfere in the affairs of the seven sects.


    Therefore, as the leader of Sanqing palace, she doesn''t have to salute the young gentleman of the eastern region.


    But Suyang is yunluoran''s husband and has helped them a lot in the seven sects. This courtesy still needs to be.


    Suyang seemed to have just come back from the outside. He was dusty. He was a little tired between his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were deeply sunken.


    "Ran''er is closing." he glanced at the closed door and nodded to qingluan, "qingluan palace leader, what can I do for you?"


    "Something really happened." qingluan didn''t hide anything. She said with a calm look, "Your Highness, I''ve seen your admiration."


    Hearing this, Suyang seemed to be shocked. He was surprised: "have you seen it?"


    "Yes." qingluan replied, "Luo ran doesn''t know that the woman she met outside the limitless forest is Jun Muqian."


    "Beyond the limitless forest?" Su Yang frowned and nodded after a little reflection. "Ran''er told me that a human woman was favored by the young gentleman of the demon domain and took away her weapons."


    "It''s her," qingluan said. "But, your highness, I found more things after seeing you mu Qian this time. She..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yang waved and interrupted: "qingluan palace leader, although this is the lingnv palace, it''s hard not to protect that the walls have ears. However, children are now closed, and there will be more people with intentions."


    "What you want to say must be very important. It''s not too late to go to Shaojun palace with me."


    "Young gentleman, your highness is really careful." qingluan was surprised that he was too careless. "If this matter is heard by others, it will cause great chaos in the domain."


    She felt frightened, not to mention the other masters of the sect?


    In case the alliance of the seven patriarchal sects is separated and disintegrated, there will be no chance of winning against Shangjun Muqian in the future.


    Suyang smiled faintly without revealing any emotion: "qingluan palace leader is also concerned and chaotic. If I know the truth of the matter, I can''t think of it."


    "Qingluan palace leader, come here."


    Qingluan nodded and followed Suyang. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Sure enough, Suyang is worthy of being the most outstanding successor of a new king in the next five domains. Few people can compare with him in such demeanor and temperament.


    Their accomplishments were in the realm of eternal life, and they soon came to the Shaojun palace.


    Suyang waved and set up a border around the Shaojun palace. After holding back everyone within a hundred meters, he turned his head and said, "qingluan palace master, it''s OK."


    "At first, Luo ran and I thought that Jun Mu Qian was just a new love for the young gentleman of the demon domain." qingluan sighed, "Luo ran specially turned a confidant around into her in order to block her, and went to attend the post election banquet of the young gentleman of the demon domain. As a result..."


    After telling all the things that had happened before, qingluan was very sad: "as long as the young king of Tianyu makes a move, we have no ability to resist."


    After listening, Suyang''s eyes flashed a dark color.


    He pondered for a long time and said, "if it''s heaven, it''s really difficult, but Jun Mu shallow has to kill, otherwise Ran''er will have a heart demon and cultivate a fault in the future."


    "That''s right." qingluan thought, "because of the eight character prediction, Luo Ran has been in a nightmare for many years. If it goes on like this, she will definitely collapse."


    At that time, he was convinced that by relying on thousands of experts in long habitat and life and death, he could kill Jun Muqian, so Yunluo ran went to shadowless cliff just to enjoy the feast.


    Qingluan and Suyang didn''t go, and they didn''t know what happened at that time, which made Yun luoran bedridden as soon as he came back.


    Suyang asked again, "when you see Jun Mu Qian, is there anyone else around her?"


    Qingluan recalled: "all are the demon families in the demon domain. The lone moon and the demon pupil are there."


    Suyang didn''t get the answer he wanted. He murmured softly, "isn''t she..."


    Qingluan didn''t hear clearly. He thought he was worried about Yun luoran. Instead, he comforted: "Your Highness, as long as you get rid of your Mu shallow, everything will be better."


    Dead people can never last long. Time will erase everything.


    "Yes..." Su Yang frowned and thought carefully. Suddenly, he said, "qingluan palace leader, I have a way. I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    Qingluan understood, walked into some, and turned his ear to him: "Your Highness, please speak."


    Suyang said faintly, "this method is very simple. You only need to kill one person. From then on, however, you won''t."


    "Only one person needs to be killed?" qingluan was surprised. "Yes... Um!"


    Her eyes widened suddenly, and the blood color on her face was fading rapidly.


    The second word "who" can no longer be sent out.


    The smell of sweetness poured up her throat, and she felt the rapid approach of death.


    Her spiritual power was also sealed, irreparable and irreversible.


    Qingluan exhausted his last strength, raised his head to look at the expressionless Suyang and said, "you... You betrayed luoran!"


    Suyang''s hand passed directly through the chamber, and now it went deep for a few minutes.


    Too close, and completely did not expect, qingluan can''t stop it at all.


    When the last strength dissipated, qingluan closed his eyes, tilted his head and died completely.


    And she couldn''t believe it until she died. Suyang would kill her.


    Why?


    After qingluan died, Suyang took back his hand. His slender fingers were not stained with blood. They were as clean as before, as delicate as jade.


    "If I kill you, she won''t know who Jun Mu Qian is." he even smiled. "She will practice here at ease, completely in the dark, and won''t know anything."


    The cold corpse lay on the ground, but this sentence was never heard again.


    Suyang looked at the dead qingluan coldly, waved and called an attendant: "the order goes down. The leader of qingluan palace unfortunately died in the dispute in the demon domain. Sanqing palace needs to elect a new leader to prepare for the spiritual ceremony in the future."


    "Don''t bother Ran''er about anything. Tell Ben Jun directly if you have something."


    "Go..."


    **


    On the other side, the devil''s land¡ª¡ª


    It took Jun Mu Qian and Ying Zijin two hours to swim to the shore.


    It also happened that at this moment, the power of tolerance dissipated completely.


    Jun Mu collapsed on the ground and didn''t remember at all.


    She took a breath and calmed her breath. She turned to look at the people on one side and picked her eyebrows: "Ying Zijin, how did you find me and how did you come to the illusory thousand?"


    Doesn''t it mean that the lingxuan world can''t fly to the illusory thousand?

 Chapter 738

    How did the guide come up?


    Jun Mu Qian looked up and down Ying Zijin again. He was surprised to find that Ying Zijin''s accomplishments had returned to the realm of life and death.


    It''s also from lingxuan world. How come her strength is not as high as the guide?


    Moreover, she has been practicing in the illusory thousand for several months and has absorbed the elixir sea.


    Reasonably speaking, it should be far beyond the peak level of lingxuan world.


    But it''s too far from the twelve ancestral witches.


    Ying Zijin seemed to see her doubts, slightly picked his eyebrows, and slowly said, "Jun Mu Qian, I have lived for 300000 years."


    "Cough, cough..." Jun Mu was so surprised that he coughed and almost closed his breath, "you? 300000 years?"


    She had given a name to an activated stone, which is still a living fossil that has lived for 300000 years!


    The general lower plane may not exist for 300, 000 years.


    Jun Mu Qian doesn''t know when the illusory thousand was born, but the ages of these emperors after knowing the demon are all over a million years.


    The demons and gods in the flood and famine period were millions of years earlier than the birth of emperors.


    Ying Zijin sat up. Her black robe didn''t touch any sea water. Her voice was long: "exactly, it was 315784 years."


    After a pause, she looked at the woman in Purple: "it''s enough to be your ancestor."


    "Have your dream." hearing this, Jun Muqian suddenly felt that the strength in her body came back. She snorted coldly, "take off your clothes and let me see if you have wrinkles on your face?"


    Still be her ancestor?


    Not even my sister.


    "Um......" Ying Zijin smiled vaguely. "I can find you, but I didn''t calculate it, because he asked me to take care of you in his short absence."


    Jun Mu Qian was slightly stunned: "light beauty, please take care of me?"


    "I don''t help people much, but I will help them to the end." Ying Zijin said, "but since he saw me through the road of disaster for you, I will help you until he recovers completely."


    "I predicted that he would not die. Naturally, I can figure out what will happen later."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly dark and hooked his lips: "this really doesn''t agree with your cold surface."


    Really just because of such a reason, the guide chose to help her?


    "You see right." Ying Zijin admitted, "it''s been 300000 years, and I''m just for you."


    "Stop, stop -" Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and was a little frightened. "Don''t say that. I feel very numb."


    Fortunately, it was a woman. If it were a man, she would have kicked it out.


    Fortunately, the beauty of her family is not here. Otherwise, she will turn into a jealous God when she hears this.


    Ying Zijin''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the confusion in the different color pupil was not like fraud: "what does meat hemp mean?"


    "It means that your words will make others misunderstand the relationship between us." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat, but he didn''t hold back and took a step back, "won''t you like me?"


    Ying Zijin shook his head and said softly, "this won''t happen. I won''t like anyone."


    "Don''t you have seven emotions and six desires?" Jun Mu was a little surprised. "I think you''re quite normal."


    Light indifference is natural.


    Even if he is angry and sad, he doesn''t know that this is seven emotions and six desires, and he can''t feel sadness and joy from clutch.


    The indifference of the guide was so calm that people were afraid, as if nothing would touch her heart.


    Even if it is a very rude and vulgar thing, she can treat it with the most peaceful attitude.


    Even pointing at her, she remained indifferent.


    This indifference is indisputable. You have only seen it in the supreme old gentleman of moral heaven.


    Even the king who commands the protoss is far inferior to the guide.


    "I have seven emotions and six desires." Ying Zijin was silent for a moment, "but..."


    Later, she didn''t say it, but turned the front and said, "Jun Mu Qian, how long do you want to stay in the illusory thousand?"


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment and keenly found something wrong. His look changed: "something happened in lingxuan world?"


    She was really in a hurry when she left.


    Although the three great ancestors of Dijiang, qiangliang and zhurong were killed, lingxuan world was still in collapse because Hongmeng palace master and Lingshan ten witches urged the integration of Xumi mountain and Wanling continent.


    This collapse is irreversible.


    Unless she breaks through the eternal realm and has the power of emperor, she can change the life and death of a lower plane.


    But the eternal realm can''t break through if you want to break through. Tiandao says that the illusory thousand can have another emperor. The eternal realm can have another position.


    Although Rong Qing is not a monarch, his power is clearly above other monarchs.


    With his strength, it will not be too difficult to reverse the lingxuan world.


    But Jun Muqian didn''t want to take the trouble lightly, because she knew clearly¡ª¡ª


    With a light temperament, we should leave the lingxuan world and go to the next lower level after collecting the Qi power of the three dynasties of wanhuaxu mainland.


    Although Rong Qing hasn''t said why he collects the power of Qi, the reason why he stays in the lingxuan world is her.


    She often thought that if it weren''t for her heart floating after she was reborn, she made a bet with Rong Qing


    Then he will not stay in the lingxuan world for her, let alone die for her.


    He is still the young king of heaven. She takes her revenge.


    There would have been no intersection between them.


    Just as Jun Mu Qian fell into this thought again, Ying Zijin''s voice pulled her back: "Jun Mu Qian, you know, everything has a definite number."


    Jun Mu returned to his mind and sighed: "go on to talk about lingxuan world."


    It''s over whether it''s a fixed number or fate.


    Now everything is developing in a positive direction.


    "It''s not the next day since you left the lingxuan world." Ying Zijin nodded and said slowly, "but in such a short period of time, three chaotic devouring beasts have appeared."


    "Chaos devours the beast?" Jun Mu was stunned and looked cold. "Is it a creature that is said to come to devour the residue of the lower plane at the moment when the lower plane will perish?"


    "Obviously, this is not a legend." Ying Zijin looked at the vast Shura sea. "The emergence of chaos devouring animals also proved that the lingxuan world was about to perish."


    "But I can''t go back now," said the gentleman


    Rong Qing''s soul didn''t gather. The illusory thousand and the enemies at the emperor level were eyeing him. She couldn''t leave him alone.


    But there are also Mu Ying, Ling Yin and Su Qingli in lingxuan world. All her relatives and friends in her life are in Wanling mainland.


    "Four days, now you have only four days." Ying Zijin slowly raised his slender fingers. "As long as you get back to the lingxuan world within four days, you can save it."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly and fiercely looked at me with a forced look in his eyes: "what else are you hiding from me?"


    "I don''t have to say, you must have guessed." Ying Zijin said faintly, "you are the person of lingxuan world."


    Her strange eyes raised: "whether you are in the previous life or after rebirth, you have always been you and have never changed."


    When she first worked out such a result, she was also surprised.


    But since something exists, it must have its reason.


    Even if it''s impossible, it''s the truth.


    Jun Mu Qian was shocked. For a long time, she came back to her senses and said slightly inconceivably, "I am Mu Qian, and Mu Qian is me?"


    The little girl who was dug up, abandoned by Mu family, and humiliated and ridiculed in xingluozong for more than ten years... Is she?


    Therefore, in the sky realm, it is clear that the chaotic divine thunder has arrived, but it is only aimed at Xuechun, who is an alien, but completely ignores her.


    Because she was originally from lingxuan world.


    But


    "No... no!" Jun Mu Qian''s eyes changed again. "One day in the lingxuan world, the illusory thousand hundred days. If I were Mu Qian, how could I appear in the illusory thousand?"


    According to the age of this body, she will be twenty years old.


    According to the illusory time flow rate, two thousand years have passed.


    These two time points can''t be matched at all.


    "This is exactly what I doubt." Ying Zijin pondered for a moment, paused and said, "sorry, in you, I have to admit that my divine calculation world has failed¡°


    "Can''t you figure it out..." Jun Mu''s eyes were deep and suddenly remembered what Jun said to her.


    ¡ª¡ªYour life experience can only be found in illusory thousands, but no matter when you can find it, it must be very powerful.


    But what is her life experience?


    The guide will not lie, so she and Mu Qian must be one person.


    What''s the secret?


    Jun Mu thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure it out. He simply didn''t want to.


    The boat goes straight to the bridge head. If you think too much, you will lose your hair.


    "Jun Mu Qian, you are closely related to the lingxuan world." Ying Zijin pinched his fingers in his black robe and moved his eyes. "As long as you are here, the lingxuan world will not perish, and only you can save the lingxuan world."


    "Enough." Jun Mu Qian breathed a sigh of relief. "In four days, there are more than a year of illusions. When the souls of young beauties gather together, I will immediately return to the lingxuan world."


    Ying Zijin nodded slightly: "I''ll help you speed up."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian raised his spirit: "where are the remaining two souls?"


    The parting was equally unexpected, and she had not taken a good look at him.


    "It''s not time." Ying Zijin frowned and calculated, "it should be a few days."


    "Don''t let him fall from the sky this time." Jun Mu Qian was angry when he thought of the scene of meeting the first soul. "I couldn''t even touch a hair of him. What if it was broken?"


    Ying Zijin picked an eyebrow: "I tried my best. The first time was an accident."


    "Really?" Jun Muqian didn''t believe it, but she didn''t bother to say more and stood up. "Let''s go. Go to that tribe first. I guess I have to get a million reincarnation pills."


    Breaking through the realm of life and death, she is further away from her way of revenge.


    Yun luoran, you won''t be free for long.


    **


    Demon domain.


    When the sacred beast left with the woman in purple, the emperor of light and shadow could not block the cangxuan city.


    The spiritual practitioners who came to attend the post election banquet fled, and even the spirit did not dare to pick it up after giving up.


    In an instant, cangxuan city became an empty city.


    The demons also want to run, but this is their base camp. Where can they go?


    The demon pupil wouldn''t let them run, and ordered these demon families to stay and clean up the mess.


    The lightness of the peak period is far from comparable.


    After several fruitless searches, he gave up, but his heart was even more anxious.


    "Nian''er." when the demon queen returned to the demon domain, she happened to see Rong Nian and shouted, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Aunt demon queen!" Rong Nian saw the demon queen and seemed to see the Savior. "My big brother ran away with his sister-in-law."


    "Ran away?" the demon was stunned, and his expression suddenly changed. "What''s the matter?"


    Rong Nian told the previous story again and was very worried: "if brother suddenly recovers, there will be a backlash. I''m afraid something will happen to him."


    "No wonder..." the demon queen pondered for a few seconds. "Nianer, you can rest assured. I think qinger''s spirit should have returned."


    "As for your sister-in-law, with qinger, he can''t hurt her. I''ll send the palace soldiers of the imperial palace to find your sister-in-law elsewhere."


    Rong Nian nodded: "then trouble the queen aunt."


    When the demon queen wanted to say something, she suddenly received a summons from the heaven.


    Although the universe is still closed, information can still circulate.


    After connecting, I don''t know what I heard. The demon queen was stunned for a moment and was overjoyed: "what? They''re back?"

 Chapter 739

    Rong Nian listened and was surprised at the speech: "is it dad and mom?"


    "It''s not." the demon queen sighed, "your parents really shook their hands and became the shopkeeper. They have been away for tens of thousands of years."


    Rong Nian thought so.


    He can''t remember when his parents last came back, and every time they come back, they can only play with them for a few years, and then they leave again.


    His false father has a good name - the time between husband and wife, they can''t be disturbed as sons and daughters.


    Rong Nian was very wronged. He thought it was his fake father who retaliated against him because he was too sticky to his mother when he was a child.


    However, before they really grew up, his parents never left, fulfilled their responsibilities as parents, and even worked harder.


    Rong Nian also knew that his parents were away for some time to find a way to help his eldest brother find his seven emotions and six desires.


    Now they are finally back.


    Rong Nian couldn''t wait: "aunt demon queen, where are my father and mother?"


    Of course, he misses his beautiful mother, but he won''t miss his fake father.


    The demon queen gave him a reassuring look, and then asked, "where are they now?"


    Hearing this question, the other side naturally answered it.


    This time, the demon queen was stunned: "when she came back, she just looked at qinger and closed the door?"


    Rong Nian was also stunned: "ah?"


    His parents'' accomplishments are illusory. Even if all practitioners go together, they are not opponents. What else can be closed?


    Moreover, now his eldest brother is still in the state of soul separation, and his parents are still in the mood to shut up?


    "OK, I know." the demon queen nodded. "It''s all right here in the demon domain. There''s no need to send someone to help. If there''s anything, I''ll contact you later."


    With that, the summons was interrupted.


    The demon queen turned her head and sighed: "do you hear me? Your father and your mother are closed."


    "Yes." Rong Nian looked depressed and insisted, "it must have been my father and my mother who cheated me in, otherwise my mother would come and hug me."


    The demon queen thought and agreed: "yes, with your father''s character, he will do such a thing."


    Rong Nian was in a low mood and had some grievances: "I knew I wouldn''t run out. Now the sky is closed, and I can''t go back."


    With his cultivation, he certainly can''t open the heaven.


    I''m afraid that before returning to the realm of heaven, it''s a bit lighter.


    Once the universe is closed, it cannot enter or leave. It can only be restored when it is opened again.


    "Wait a minute." the demon queen comforted, "just during this time, you mention your accomplishments again. When the heaven is reopened, won''t you be able to show off with your mother?"


    Hearing this, Rong Nian thought for a while and felt a little excited: "aunt demon queen, although I am so worse than my eldest brother, I should have been able to fight with you."


    Demon Queen: "


    Is it easy for her? She was comforting the little fool, but she was rejected.


    "Ben has no time to fight with you." the demon queen resolutely refused, "if you want to find someone to practice, go to han''er."


    Rong Nian thought again, "no, I''m afraid I''ll kill him."


    Hearing this, the demon Queen''s eyes twitched and resisted the impulse to kick him: "then you''d better go and find your sister-in-law quickly."


    "I''ll go now!" Rong Nian agreed. He rubbed it and disappeared.


    The demon queen looked at the direction Rong Nian left and said to herself, "this boy, how can he really inherit his mother''s nature of only looking at his face."


    "Your Majesty." demon Tong just came over. He knelt on one knee. "Please forgive your majesty for failing to protect your highness."


    "It''s not your fault." the demon Queen''s eyes were cold. "Even if I am here, I may not be able to protect it."


    There are only two emperors whose accomplishments are above her.


    But she still has no idea who it is.


    And her husband


    The demon queen took a deep breath and used all her restraint to suppress the fury rolling in her heart.


    She was ten thousand years younger than demon Shen. At that time, demon Shen was already the emperor of demon domain.


    When the emperor falls, the sky will fall.


    Not only the illusory universe, but also the three thousand lower planes in the chaotic galaxy will be shrouded by this vision.


    At that time, the emperor of the demon domain fell, and the demons mourned.


    But all demon families, including her, thought that the death of demon Shen was a natural disaster, an accident, and unfortunately died.


    But now, the fact told her that the death of demon Shen was made by intentional people!


    The eyes of the demon queen were scarlet again, and her body trembled.


    But she also knew that the matter must not be revealed.


    Otherwise, the demon domain will be more chaotic.


    No matter who the emperor is, the Revenge of killing his husband is unparalleled!


    "Order after the book -" the demon queen closed her eyes and killed her violently. "From today on, the training intensity of the palace soldiers in the imperial palace will be increased ten times."


    "Ten times?" the demon pupil was surprised. "Your Majesty, how can you stand ten times?"


    Palace soldiers are specially prepared for the war in each domain in the imperial palace. Their training intensity is higher than that of ordinary guards.


    "If you can''t stand it, you have to." there is no doubt about the tone of the demon queen, "it will last for three months. After three months, Ben will review it in person."


    How dare the demon pupil refuse? He hurriedly said, "I''ll do it now, your majesty."


    **


    The storm in the upper five regions came unprepared and went quickly.


    Except the demon domain, the other four domains are not affected.


    The devil kingdom is still calm, and the tribes composed of practitioners are trading, fighting and competing as usual.


    Among the five realms, the demon realm is the most dangerous place, except for the heaven realm that few practitioners can enter.


    It is said that at the beginning, the territory where the devil kingdom was located was a barren place of death.


    There are no people, no creatures, not even Reiki.


    Until the demon domain emperor was born from the chaos of heaven and earth, he changed the continent with his half yuan God.


    Later, the first batch of practitioners were slowly born.


    It is also because the emperor of the devil Kingdom has only half of the yuan gods, and he needs to sleep for a hundred years every 10000 years.


    This hundred years will be the most turbulent time in the demon kingdom.


    It is also a time when other domains will wantonly attack the demon domain.


    At this time, the devil kingdom was bleeding and bones were everywhere.


    However, it is also because the emperor of the devil Kingdom integrates half of his yuan God with the devil Kingdom, which is equivalent to the noumenon of the emperor of the devil kingdom.


    As long as the devil kingdom is immortal, the emperor of the devil kingdom will exist forever.


    Therefore, the emperor of the demon domain is also the most difficult to kill among the emperors of the five domains


    After stepping into the devil Kingdom, every piece of land is the emperor of the devil kingdom.


    With this point, the emperor of the devil kingdom had a panoramic view of what happened in every corner of the devil kingdom.


    However, after entering the devil kingdom from the border, Jun Mu Qian stepped on the soil under his feet and picked his eyebrows: "do you think the emperor of the devil kingdom will feel pain if I step on the ground like this?"


    As soon as she said this sentence, she suddenly felt familiar and her thoughts couldn''t help shaking.


    That was a matter of previous lives. She asked such a question after she came to the demon kingdom again with Mei.


    At that time, how did charm answer her?


    He didn''t seem to answer. He hit her on the head and said he wanted to knock her smarter.


    Ying Zijin looked at the speech and said in a cool voice, "I don''t know if he will feel pain, but if you keep stepping on the ground, your feet will be tired."


    Jun Mu shallow returned to his mind and was speechless: "you are so boring."


    It is worthy of being a living fossil that has lived for 300000 years.


    Ying Zijin didn''t speak, slightly lifted his eyes and said, "if you go another 100 meters, you''ll be the blood stone tribe."


    The devil''s land is too difficult to move. Even the strong man of the long habitat is very likely to die when he creates the devil''s land alone.


    A small number of practitioners are extremely bloodthirsty. They devour their magic power to increase their accomplishments.


    Therefore, most practitioners formed tribes.


    These tribes are big and small. Big tribes protect small tribes. Small tribes need to pay tribute to big tribes.


    There is a struggle between large and small tribes.


    In order to improve the status of small tribes, large tribes are to obtain more cultivation resources and land.


    Blood stone tribe is the top of the small tribes, which is composed of thousands of demon practitioners.


    The devil Kingdom hates the practitioners of immortals and Buddhas, but will not refuse the practitioners of other realms.


    If they were just ordinary normal practitioners, the devil kingdom would be more welcome, because they wanted normal practitioners to fall into the devil''s way.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly stopped and looked at Ying Zijin: "let''s talk about it. How about I take advantage of you?"

 Chapter 740

    Ying Zijin also stopped, as if aroused interest: "how?"


    "It''s not safe for us two women to enter the blood stone tribe." Jun Mu shallow pointed to her and himself, "and you''re just in the early stage of life and death. I''m going to enter life and death, and my cultivation is low."


    Ying Zijin nodded: "your real strength can be comparable to the spiritual cultivation just entering the immortal''s realm. You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t hold you back."


    Jun Mu''s shallow expression was unspeakable: "..."


    She suddenly found that there are people in the world who are more difficult to communicate than the beauty of her family.


    God knows that when she and Rong Qing first met, he was a topic terminator.


    It''s not easy to turn him around. After adjustment, the painful period has passed


    As a result, a more difficult one came.


    Jun Mu Qian looked Ying Zijin up and down, frowned and began to think about a serious problem.


    Could it be that the longer you live, the harder it is to communicate?


    It''s possible.


    But her brother-in-law is so cute that it''s easy to talk together.


    Maybe it still varies from person to person?


    Why does she have the quality to attract this type of people?


    Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows and patiently explained, "it''s not a matter of whether to delay or not. I''m afraid of laziness and trouble. You said that if those practitioners fell in love with me and want to take me back, don''t we still have to fight?"


    Hearing the speech, Ying Zijin thought deeply, pinched his fingers and said faintly: "it''s possible, but the possibility of this thing is smaller than sucking your spiritual power directly."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    That''s all his uncle said, and he began to divine?


    However, for practitioners, it seems that strength is more attractive than beauty.


    "OK! Let''s put it simply -" Jun Muqian gave up his struggle and went straight to the point. "I''ll become a man in a moment. It''s your big brother and you''re my little sister."


    "Our home was burned by immortals. In order to protect our brother and sister, our parents died together with the hateful immortals, and you, my little sister, were burned in the fire. You can only hide your face and see people, okay?"


    This time, Ying Zijin listened very carefully. She was very interested and enjoyed it: "the story is good. Is there anything else?"


    "..." the green tendon on Jun Mu''s shallow forehead jumped, grabbed the black robe and slightly clenched his teeth, "Ying, do you believe I''ll beat you now?"


    The last time I choked her to this step, there was only charm.


    Although it was difficult for her to communicate with the beauty of her family at the beginning of Rong Qing.


    But the beauty of her family was not as effective as her before she learned the trick of beauty trick.


    "Jun Mu is shallow, this possibility is zero." Ying Zijin''s tone is still stable, and there seems to be a smile in his cold voice. "I understand what you mean. You should be a brother and I should be a sister."


    "Don''t you think about it?" this time, Jun Mu was surprised.


    This man just wanted to be her ancestor.


    Ying Zijin soon turned his black robe into a tight one, with a graceful posture.


    She raised her eyes and said a sentence slowly: "you have a plan, I naturally want to promise, and I''m lazy."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This bandit''s as like as two peas in the paper.


    Want to beat people or beat them up.


    She''d better break through life and death quickly. This one still has to fight that one.


    Jun Mu Qian is no longer nonsense. He has changed into a graceful and romantic childe.


    In order to show that she is the eldest brother, she also made her height higher.


    "I don''t think you like to talk. In a moment, I said your voice was hoarse." Jun Mu gave her a cool look, "little sister?"


    Ying Zijin slightly hooked his lips and looked calm: "elder brother must take good care of his younger sister."


    "Let''s go." Jun Mu snorted, "listen to elder brother for everything. Remember."


    The blood stone tribe was not far from where they were. They arrived after half an hour of walking and stopping.


    Practitioners of demons have never had the ability to appreciate beauty, and the buildings in the demon domain are not as sacred, elegant and resplendent as those in the immortal domain and other domains.


    Instead, it''s like digging out a pit from the mound and building it casually with branches.


    As long as the wind and rain won''t collapse, no matter how bad the environment is, the demon cultivator can live.


    Jun Mu looked at the stone tablet full of cobwebs at the entrance of the blood stone tribe, and his eyebrows jumped slightly.


    Although she is lazy, she also has a habit of cleanliness.


    It''s really unbearable for her to live in such a place all the time.


    But it happened that she could go to Hunyuan bell to practice.


    The top ten talismans in the fifth Xiao Jing Xiao can also be made.


    The stone tablets placed at the entrance are not only broken stones picked up everywhere, but also full of cracks.


    With very rough red paint, a few grass grass wrote the word "blood stone".


    The blood stone tribe is on the Shura plain near the Shura sea, with the river as the dividing line.


    There are four practitioners standing at the entrance, responsible for today''s guard.


    But maybe the sun was too big. They all yawned lazily and were sleepy.


    Until I heard footsteps, my brain was excited.


    "Stop!" one of the practitioners woke up the fastest. He shouted, "who?!"


    "This brave man, I escaped from the lower five regions." Jun Mu Qian took a step forward and began to boast, "I''m really unfortunate. I have to start from a year ago. It was a dark and windy night. Our family of four..."


    "Stop! Stop!" before he finished, the demon cultivator impatiently interrupted, "where did you say you came from?"


    Jun Mu''s face remained unchanged: "from the northern region."


    "Northern region?" hearing this word, the four demon practitioners woke up completely.


    They looked at each other, then raised their heads and looked at the two people in front of them.


    At this look, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    What a handsome young man in purple. He is rare in the upper five regions.


    Just


    The four guards looked at Ying Zijin wrapped in the black robe again, and frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ying Zijin''s eyebrows were slightly low.


    When I looked up again, the light blue pupils had turned black.


    "This is she Mei." Jun Muqian got a chance and then began her deception. "I don''t hide from the four guard brothers. The fate of me and she Mei is really miserable."


    "That day, it was really a night of murder. The nun killed that day just because the food we gave him was a cage of dens, not delicacies. He was evil from his heart and stabbed my father and mother to death!"


    Then she patted the stone tablet.


    The strength was deliberately not well controlled and broke all at once.


    The four guards were so surprised that they didn''t slow down for a long time. They were attracted by the cadence of the narrative and looked at the childe in purple one by one.


    "But this can''t satisfy the evil in his heart." the LORD was distressed, "he... Unexpectedly attracted another fire and set fire to my house. He pity my beautiful little sister. Her face was destroyed by such a fire, and her body was full of scars, even her voice..."


    She paused and tried to make her mood sad: "I''m hoarse by the smoke. I can''t speak all my life."


    "The immortal has been chasing us. My brother and sister can''t stay in the lower five regions. They can only come to the upper five regions."


    The four guards were as dumb as a chicken. They were all stupid.


    Ying Zijin had some unfinished business, so he whispered into the secret way: "you go on."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Isn''t this a story she made up and became addicted to?


    Is it too lonely to live without company for 300000 years?


    "If you like listening to stories, I''ll find you some notebooks later." Jun Mu glanced at the guide, "there are all kinds of stories in it, much better than I told."


    Ying Zijin pondered for a moment and nodded, "I''ll go and have a look."


    After a full ten breath, the four guards finally recovered.


    Obviously, he was infected by the painful life experience of the Lord.


    "His grandmother''s group of immortals!" a grumpy guard directly scolded, "every day he said that our demon practitioners have heavy karma and need to be transformed. I think they are!"


    Another guard opened his mouth and said angrily, "little brother, tell me who this immortal is, and I''ll kill him for you!"


    "I don''t know about it." Jun Mu shook his head and looked calm. "I came to the devil kingdom to join you because I hate the immortal. I want to revenge in the future."


    "Little brother, you''ve come to the right place." the first interrogating guard immediately became amiable, and he was very proud. "Our blood stone tribe is one of the best tribes in the demon domain. Many immortals died in the hands of the head of our blood stone tribe."


    "Our clan leader is a strong man in the eternal life!"


    Listening to this, Jun Mu is a little surprised.


    She didn''t pierce the lie of the demon cultivator. However, as a middle and upper class tribe in a small tribe, does the blood stone tribe have a place to live forever?


    Ying Zijin''s eyes moved, and Li quickly pinched something with his fingers in his sleeve robe.


    "Now that the little brother has come, he is from our blood stone tribe." the guard said very forthright, "it''s a coincidence that the little brother came. The clan leader just issued an order a few days ago to accept people."


    Jun Mu smiled: "it''s really a coincidence."


    The tribes in the demon Kingdom receive people wantonly, usually for two purposes.


    One is that the struggle between tribes is coming.


    The other is for large-scale sacrifice and tribute.


    "What do you call your little brother and your sister?"


    "My surname is Ying and my name is Qingqing." Jun Mu said slowly, "my sister''s name is youyou."


    "Er..." the guard was a little confused. It was obvious that he didn''t expect such a handsome young man in purple, but his name was so feminine.


    "Qingqing little brother and youyou girl." the demon cultivator was not so careful and said directly, "please follow me, as long as you can obtain the qualification to enter the tribe from our elder."


    Jun Mu nodded: "trouble."


    They followed the guard and walked towards the blood stone tribe.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Jun Mu released his spiritual knowledge and collected all the surrounding terrain in his heart.


    But for a moment, she had planned several roads to leave the blood stone tribe.


    The demon realm also has a default common ground¡ª¡ª


    It''s easy to join a tribe, but it''s not so easy to retreat after joining.


    Even if you run away secretly, you will be chased and killed by a whole tribe of demon practitioners.


    Unless you can get the protection of the imperial palace or other more powerful forces.


    The guard walking aside saw the childe in purple watching around, but he would be wrong: "little brother Qingqing, don''t look at our rudimentary here. In a while, we will have a bigger territory."


    "At that time, the patriarch will go to the spiritual reward to release the task and invite skilled craftsmen from other regions to repair our houses and roads."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow answered with kindness, "but what good thing is going to happen?"


    Hearing this, the guard hesitated: "little brother Qingqing, this matter is confidential. You haven''t joined the tribe, so you can''t talk to you."


    But immediately, he said, "but it doesn''t hurt to tell you that you and Qingqing are like old friends at first sight."


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and said, "let''s talk about it."


    "Little brother Qingqing, tell you the truth." the guard lowered his voice, "just five days later, our blood stone tribe will..."


    Before he finished, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    An explosion exploded from a distance, rolled in with a heat wave, and almost burned the skin.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and his arm directly blocked his head.

 Chapter 741

    "Buzz -"


    Just before the meeting, there was a shock in the space, which suddenly set off ripples.


    When the ripples spread, you can clearly see the black magic force emerging.


    The attack was sudden and unexpected.


    Even the guard didn''t expect it. He was surprised and quickly blurted out: "be careful, little brother Qingqing!"


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and quickly judged the cultivation of attacking the master¡ª¡ª


    Middle stage of life and death.


    Compared with her real strength, it is really far from good.


    But Jun Mu shallow did not choose to attack, but chose to avoid.


    She is now a dream about to enter the realm of life and death, and she is in the devil''s realm where she is unfamiliar. It''s better to be careful.


    Jun Mu Qian retreated with his right foot and leaned down slightly, as if Kankan had escaped the attack.


    Her face also showed some panic and eagerness in time. She said to Ying Zijin, "little sister, big brother has come to protect you."


    When he said this, the swaggering king and Lord felt numb and almost broke his kung fu.


    But fortunately, the guard didn''t pay attention to this side because of this attack.


    As soon as Jun Mu shallow landed, he collected his expression and looked in the direction of the attack.


    This is a bit of an accident.


    Because this attack was not specifically directed at her, but inadvertently spilled out of the real battlefield.


    "Qingqing little brother!" the guard saw that the childe in purple was just "still in shock", and sighed with relief, "Qingqing little brother, didn''t hurt you?"


    "No." Jun Mu shook his head, "what''s going on?"


    "Hey! Look at my brain. I forgot." the guard patted his forehead and was a little annoyed. "Today, little Lord Xueyan happened to be back. Now he is competing with little Lord Shiluo."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu''s eyes moved slightly. "Why are you two young masters?"


    "The little brother Qingqing doesn''t know. The original founders of the blood stone tribe were two people." the guard said with assurance, "the name of the blood stone tribe comes from this."


    "So over the years since the establishment of the blood stone tribe, the clan leader has been held by the blood family and the stone family. However, no matter who is the clan leader, the blood stone tribe is led by two families, so there are two young masters, regardless of height."


    Jun Mu was clear: "who is the patriarch now?"


    "Now the clan leader is Lord xuelie, and the little Lord Xueyan is the descendant of Lord xuelie." the guard''s face showed a reverent expression, "during the period when Lord xuelie was the clan leader, our tribe has annexed many other tribes."


    "But Lord xuelie is ready to retire, so he will run for a new patriarch soon. The little Lord Xueyan came back this time for this matter."


    After listening, Jun Muqian suddenly smiled: "I don''t know how the relationship between the blood family and the stone family is now?"


    "Naturally, it''s very good." the guard was a little strange about this question, but he answered, "the blood fierce clan leader and the stone devil, the father of the little Lord Shiluo, are very good brothers, and the two young masters are also matched by brothers."


    "I see." Jun Mu nodded and smiled. "No wonder the development of the blood stone tribe is getting better and better, thanks to the assistance of the two families."


    "That''s not right. Hey, little brother Qingqing, let me tell you..." once praised, the guard talked more and began to talk.


    No discovery at all, no listener at all.


    Jun Mu Qian quietly fell behind, stood side by side with Ying Zijin, and whispered into the secret: "how?"


    Ying Zijin tilted his head and calculated the previous one: "it''s really two young masters, but the relationship between the two is not good. Graphite wants to get rid of Xueyan many times."


    "Xuelie found the intention of graphite, so he sent Xueyan away from the blood stone tribe and let him practice outside. He didn''t call back until Xueyan entered the middle of life and death."


    "If you want to be the leader of the blood stone tribe, you need to compete, and the blood family has been reelected for three terms." Ying Zijin slowly, "the stone devil also lost to blood lie in the last election for the leader. He was angry. No accident, he will fight against blood lie''s father and son and win the position of leader within three days."


    "If the stone family gets the position of clan leader, it will destroy the blood family, but they don''t know that they can''t make the blood stone tribe a higher level, but will make it perish."


    "Time, no more than a hundred years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it was Jun Mu who truly and positively felt the power of "divine calculation of the world".


    As long as Ying Zijin wants to, she can completely calculate all the things that will happen in a person''s past, present and even future.


    Jun Mu Qian shook slightly. After a long time, he was a little confused: "but why can''t you calculate my fate track?"


    She can''t be more difficult than a force alone, can she?


    Hearing the speech, Ying Zijin took a deep look at her and said, "Jun Mu Qian, you may not know that the secret shield on you is the most of all people I''ve ever seen."


    "Heaven''s shield?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly Lin, "is it related to my life experience?"


    The more secrets a person has, the more difficult it is to calculate his fate.


    If you want to force divination, you will suffer from the counterattack of the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven is clear, and cause and effect cycle.


    The law of heaven cannot be changed. If you want to spy on the secret of heaven, you must pay a certain price.


    If you want to forcibly intervene but change to change cause and effect, then the changed part of the creative force of cause and effect should be borne by the person who intervenes.


    This is why many diviners choose one of the five evils and three deficiencies to reduce the counterattack of the Tao of heaven on themselves.


    However, to the extent of guiding people or all Buddhas in the Buddhist domain, the five disadvantages and three deficiencies will not have any impact on them.


    The five disadvantages are widowhood, widowhood, loneliness, independence and disability.


    The three deficiencies are money, life and power.


    However, even so, many diviners still die because of too much prying into the secret of heaven.


    Jun Muqian also knew that there was such a qualitative rule when he fought with Sanqing palace in his previous life.


    Jun Mu''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his look was a little complicated: "Ying Zijin, you..."


    There are so many secrets on her, but the guide still clearly counts her three catastrophes.


    Not only that, but also helped her figure out where to lighten each soul and cast spells between them.


    In this way, even if the guide is God, it is impossible to completely avoid the punishment of the way of heaven.


    Is it worth it for her?


    Looking at her appearance, Ying Zijin coagulated her for a while. Suddenly, Shu er said, "Jun Mu Qian, are you grateful to me and moved to want to cry?"


    "Cough......" Jun Mu was choked fiercely and swallowed everything back to his stomach.


    This is his uncle''s!


    Can we still communicate?


    "No -" Jun Mu''s eyes were cool. "I not only don''t appreciate it, but also want to beat you."


    She found that she couldn''t let the guide go too far, or it was herself who choked.


    Hearing this, Ying Zijin''s eyes contained a faint smile: "don''t you help you find reincarnation pill now?"


    "Forget it, I have a large number of adults. I don''t care about you." Jun Mu shallow pressed the center of her eyebrows, and she pondered, "if you want to get a large number of reincarnation pills, you still need to go to the big tribe."


    Just now, the guard told her.


    Five days later, it was time to pay tribute.


    And all the tribes within 100000 miles will gather together to pay tribute to the real manager of this area - Chiyue tribe.


    At that time, it is also the time of tribal liquidation.


    Weak tribes will be annexed by powerful tribes, and new tribes will continue to emerge, so cycle.


    Ying Zijin also calculated that only 800000 reincarnation pills exist in the current blood moon tribe.


    It''s far from the million she needs.


    Moreover, Jun Muqian vaguely felt that one million seemed not enough for her.


    At this time, the guard suddenly shouted: "little brother Qingqing, just received the message that our elder hasn''t come back. Why don''t you wait first and I''ll find other brothers to arrange some food for you."


    The demon cultivators in the tribe are not so bloodthirsty and willing to kill as those wandering outside. On the contrary, they are very enthusiastic.


    In their eyes, Jun Mu Qian and Ying Zijin are bound to enter the devil''s way and be assimilated by them.


    Jun Muqian thought a little and smiled: "I wonder if I can take my sister to watch the competition between the two young masters?"


    "Yes, of course!" the guard agreed without hesitation. "We two young masters don''t need to be sent by the young masters of the Chiyue tribe. Moreover, the two young masters are in a state of life and death. The little brother Qingqing can learn a lot from it."


    Jun Mu nodded. She followed the guard for a short distance and came to the place where the previous attack was sent.


    Many practitioners have been surrounded there and divided into two camps.


    It seems to be half-time, no fighting.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes lifted slightly, and his sight fell on the person on the right.


    Little master Xueyan.

 Chapter 742

    It was a tall man. Judging from his appearance, he was about twenty-five years old.


    The only noticeable thing is that his skin color is extremely pale, like he has not seen the sun for a long time, which is very sick.


    A pair of eyes are also bloodthirsty crimson.


    Behind him were all the practitioners of the blood family and the disciples of the blood family.


    A blood colored flower was embroidered on the left chest of their clothes.


    Jun Mu turned his eyes and looked at the stone Luo standing opposite to blood Yan.


    Shiluo is dressed in plain clothes and is spotless.


    Judging from his appearance, he doesn''t look like a demon cultivator, but more like an immortal.


    The symbol on the clothes of the stone family is an ordinary stone. They stand solemnly and look at their little Lord with admiration and worship.


    Coincidentally, the guard also spoke excitedly at this time: "Qingqing little brother, these are the two young masters of our blood stone tribe. Are they very powerful?"


    Jun Mu nodded and smiled: "it''s really powerful. There are a lot of heroes in the blood stone tribe."


    Although her accomplishments have not yet reached the realm of life and death, she can accurately judge the superiority of the two little masters.


    Shiluo''s cultivation is higher than Xueyan''s, and has reached the stage of life and death.


    However, this is only superficial repair.


    Jun Mu glanced at the traces left by the previous fight on the platform and was slightly clear.


    It seems that Shiluo has been attacking, and Xueyan is responsible for letting go.


    Strangely, Xueyan is not as strong as Shiluo, and the defense is really airtight.


    After dozens of gathered, no one got a bargain.


    "Of course." the guard didn''t know what Jun Mu Qian was thinking. He beamed and said, "although our blood stone tribe is not the strongest tribe under the red moon tribe, the young masters of other tribes are not as good as ours, let alone two."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer again. She glanced back and forth between Xueyan and Shiluo thoughtfully, and calculated silently in her heart.


    According to the previous divination of the guide, the Shi family has been dissatisfied with the blood family.


    Then, for Shiluo, Xueyan will be the biggest obstacle for the Shi family to control the blood stone tribe, which must be removed.


    "Little sister." Jun Mu Qian suddenly tilted his head and picked his eyebrow at Ying Zijin. "It looks very good here. Let''s stay here."


    Ying Zijin nodded slowly. Just a few seconds later, he had counted another round.


    Shu Er, her eyes moved and flashed a light: "his soul will meet you here."


    "Here?" Jun Mu''s eyes stagnated. "Really?"


    Although after the light soul dissipates, the next soul will appear soon.


    But every time, they have to go through a life and death parting.


    During this period, she can only paralyze herself with cultivation.


    She told herself that if she wanted to stand side by side with him, she could never relax.


    This time, Ying Zijin gave an accurate answer: "five days later."


    Five days later!


    "It''s almost there..." murmured Jun Mu Qian.


    Just put up with it for another five days and they''ll be able to meet.


    There are only the last two souls left. Rong Qing can recover completely.


    Immediately, Jun Mu Qian remembered that the demon cultivator who was in charge of guarding just now also mentioned this time point.


    She turned around and interrupted the guard who was still talking. She was very polite: "I don''t know what will happen in five days?"


    "Ah? Oh!" the guard was dazed for a moment and then reacted, "five days later, it''s time for the tribe Dabi. On that day, we all go back to the territory of the Chiyue tribe and accept the review of the Chiyue clan leader."


    Jun Mu thought, "will there be any other guests?"


    "That''s more." the guard said, "as far as I know, the emperor palace will send someone to come, and there is Yaowang Valley!"


    Yaowang Valley!


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are deep.


    Although Yaowang Valley is located in the immortal region, it is not ruled by the emperor of the immortal region.


    It was only because the first person of Yaowang Valley, the valley owner, thought that the geomantic omen of Xianyu was excellent and it was the place where Qi gathered that the site of Yaowang valley was located in the east of Xianyu.


    Yaowang Valley has a history of 700000 years, and now it has passed on 784 generations.


    In the more than 300 years since she left the illusory thousand, the valley owner of Yaowang Valley has not changed.


    Jun Mu Qian vaguely remembers that the valley master of this generation of medicine King Valley has an extremely strange temperament.


    Few people can get along with him. Except for the medicine sage, the valley master of the medicine King Valley is the authority of the medicine King Valley.


    Every 10000 years, the valley master will be selected.


    Because this valley master is too bad, many spiritual practitioners want to re elect the valley master.


    The inheritance of the medicine saint is also once every 10000 years.


    Different from the valley master, the medicine Saint only chooses one of the sons and daughters of each generation in the medicine King Valley.


    But if the sons and daughters of this generation fail to pass the examination, the position of medicine saint will be suspended until the next ten thousand years.


    Yaowang Valley has always been neutral and won''t participate in the activities of any forces. Why did it suddenly come to the demon Kingdom this time?


    At this time, the guard inserted another sentence: "I heard that the medicine King Valley was invited by the red moon tribe. I estimate that after this tribal competition, the red moon tribe will become the first tribe in the demon domain."


    Jun Mu nodded and answered.


    Her understanding of the devil kingdom all comes from charm.


    It''s just that the evil spirit private society is a solo demon cultivator. It doesn''t join any tribes and doesn''t have contacts with other forces.


    The reason why they can become friends of life and death with charm is also because their life experiences are too similar.


    Mei, like her, is an orphan.


    No parents, born to raise.


    But charm is more unfortunate than her. She can also enter the mirror Moon Palace to practice. However, charm hones her secret skills by killing all the way.


    Meimei stepped into the Jianghu earlier than she did and understood the depth of the Jianghu better.


    But


    Just as Jun Muqian fell into the past, the sudden cry broke through her eardrum and pulled her back from her memory.


    "Kill! Kill -"


    "The little Lord will win!"


    "The little Lord will win!"


    The practitioners of both families were excited and waved flags to cheer.


    However, after a fragrant rest, the competition began again.


    Jun Mu collected his thoughts and set his eyes on the battle platform.


    At the moment, both Xueyan and Shiluo have grasped their weapons and stared at each other covetously. No one dared to take it lightly.


    Although it is not a life and death struggle, where can we care about the weight between fights?


    Not to mention, because the stone devil has chased blood Yan for many times, the two families have secretly become sworn enemies.


    Suddenly, another sharp voice overwhelmed all the practitioners: "bet! Bet, come and bet, have fun."


    "The little Lord of blood Yan wins one and pays ten, the little Lord of stone Luo wins one and pays two, and only accepts purple Lingshi."


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere solidified a little.


    The demon cultivator of the blood family suddenly sank down and looked at the talking demon cultivator.


    However, the Shi Family unconsciously showed a happy look and became complacent.


    However, as the parties, Xueyan and Shiluo had no expression.


    A blood family demon cultivator couldn''t help saying, "five elders, what do you mean?"


    The cultivation of the little master of the blood family is lower than that of the little master of the stone family, but who will say this in the open?


    This gamble is clearly used to beat their bloody faces.


    "It''s not interesting." Wuchang is always a young man. He doesn''t care. "It''s just that everyone has fun, a small bet, happy, happy."


    There are five elders in the Presbyterian group of the blood stone tribe. None of the four elders and five elders came from the blood and stone families. They were demon practitioners later absorbed from the outside world.


    But only they themselves know whether they are really neutral.


    "It''s just fun. Why are you so excited?" a demon cultivator of the Shi family also said, "I want to bet. Naturally, I want to bet on our young Lord, five elders and a hundred purple spirit stones."


    With that, he shot a purple spirit stone in front of the five elders.


    "Good, good." the fifth elder narrowed his eyes and smiled, "do you have any brothers to bet? Don''t come again if you can''t miss the opportunity -"


    "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "I, Lord ashlow."


    "And me."


    With the first one, the people behind swarmed up.


    Some practitioners who did not belong to the two families also chose to bet Shiluo.


    In the upper stage and the middle stage of life and death, who is higher and who is lower? As soon as you see, who will have nothing to do with blood Yan?


    The blood family cultivator''s face was even worse, but they also chose to bet.


    The amount of purple spirit stone is still huge, all on the side of Xueyan.


    Looking at the more and more purple spirit stones piled up, the five elders'' faces smiled into flowers: "good, good."


    The guard standing next to Jun Muqian was impatient. He trotted forward to bet. Naturally, he also bet on Shiluo.


    After coming back, he specially mentioned: "little brother Qingqing, why don''t you make a bet? Hey, you ordinary spiritual practitioners may not know that this is the most common activity in our demon kingdom."


    Jun Muqian declined: "I''m not from the blood stone tribe now, so I won''t see it."


    The guard was disappointed, but he couldn''t say anything more. He cheered up: "the elder will be back soon. Qingqing little brother, wait a little longer."


    Jun Mu nodded and looked at the competition that had begun on the stage, full of interest.


    Ying Zijin also looked at the past, his eyebrows hidden under the black robe were slightly raised, and the voice came into the secret: "you admire shallow, who do you think will win?"


    "On the surface, Shi Luo will win, but --" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and smiled, "their fighting spirit is not on the same line. If they really fight, they will only win Xueyan."


    Fighting in the Jianghu is never just about strength, but also luck, willpower and so on.


    Even if only the nerves are in a trance, it is possible to reverse a winning war.


    Ying Zijin obviously had already figured it out: "it only takes 30 interest."


    "So fast?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "Then this stone Luo is too proud."


    Think you can completely beat each other if you have high cultivation?


    And sure enough, as Ying Zijin said, there was no difference in the time of 30 interest and one second.


    Suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    Seeing that Xueyan punched, Shi Luo''s strong body suddenly flew out and hit the floor hard.


    The ground sank in an instant.


    The scene in front of us was so caught off guard that all practitioners were dumbfounded.


    This


    The practitioners opened their eyes to see what had happened, but they could only see Shiluo twitching in the pit.


    What was more dull was the five elders. He looked at the purple spirit stone in front of him, and wanted to cry without tears.


    In order to support Xueyan, the demon cultivator of the blood family bet more than 1500 purple spirit stones.


    I thought Shiluo would win, so the five elders just wanted to make a profit.


    But he didn''t expect this reversal to make him lose all his wealth.


    The practitioners of the stone family opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    Their young master lost?


    "Accept." after blood Yan said these two words, he flew away with a pale face.


    Leaving Shi Luoyin there, his face sank.


    The guard also stared for a long time: "it''s incredible. How could master Shiluo lose?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and faintly said, "it seems that the stone family is going to fight with the blood family in advance."


    The battle was nothing more than hitting the Shi Family in the face.


    Not to mention, Xueyan defeated him with his cultivation weaker than Shiluo.


    It came out that Shiluo''s face had nowhere to put.


    "Alas, it''s unbelievable." the guard sighed repeatedly. "Let''s go, little brother Qingqing. The elder should have come back. I''ll take you now."


    Jun Mu nodded: "thank you."


    She raised her foot and just took a step. Suddenly she felt something hook her foot.


    Fortunately, she was well balanced and didn''t fall.


    Jun Mu Qian looked down in some confusion, and his eyes stopped momentarily.


    It was a small soft glutinous animal, rubbing around her feet. It was fun.


    As if Gan sensed her gaze, the soft waxy little beast raised his small head.


    "Meow -"

 Chapter 743

    It''s a baby cat.


    Black pupils, white fluff.


    There was a pinch of brown hair on his little head, swinging in the wind.


    Looks very ordinary, but inexplicably softens people''s heart.


    "Meow..."


    The little milk cat grabbed her ankle, swayed her tail, and gave a soft cry, like a feather falling in her heart.


    Jun Mu was stunned. After she came back to her senses, she had squatted down.


    She looked down at the little milk cat the size of her fist and began to stare into the eyes of the little milk cat.


    She did not see another pair of pupils in the depths of the baby cat''s animal pupils.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    The only difference from normal eyes is that the heavy pupil is deeper, such as the vast sea of stars and the vast Milky way.


    Just a glance can make people deeply sink.


    "Meow?"


    The little milk cat tilted her head, as if she was very confused about her behavior.


    It raised its small front paw and put it on the knee on the right side of the childe in purple.


    Jun Mu Qian was a little reluctant. She stretched out two hands, lifted the little milk cat, approached and roared and looked at it.


    However, no abnormality was found.


    She even turned the kitten over to see if it was a male or a female.


    As a result


    "Meow, meow!"


    The little cat cried again, as if he was angry. His claws protected his body, and his ears were red with shame.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She was really influenced by Su Qingli, a bold little queen. How could she be so cruel to such a lovely little pet.


    Jun Mu rubbed her eyebrows and thought that she must be the beauty of her family as long as she saw the soft waxy and lovely little beast after Rong Qing became Rong rolling last time.


    However, this possibility is not ruled out.


    What if the beauty of her family lost her memory because of this soul transformation, so she didn''t know who she was?


    The guide also said that because it is only a single soul, it is very different from the memory, appearance and power of the noumenon.


    To be on the safe side, Jun Muqian still held the little milk cat, coughed and whispered into the secret: "is this my beauty?"


    "Hmm?" Ying Zijin was obviously pinching something again. He glanced at it, smiled slightly and said, "No."


    "Isn''t it?" while Jun Mu was disappointed, he was relieved.


    If Rong Qing really becomes a little milk cat, her claws will have nowhere to start.


    But since the guide said no, it must not be.


    "Let''s go." Jun Mu Qian put the baby cat down. He didn''t know if it could understand, "go find your master."


    A bell hung around the neck of the little milk cat. Its soft fur was soft, bright and clean. It was obviously not wild.


    Look at this. It looks like you''ve lost your way.


    "Meow?" the little kitten was ignorant, as if she understood or didn''t understand.


    But it also saw that the childe in purple didn''t want it, and he was in a hurry.


    "Meow meow!"


    The little milk cat used both her claws. She died in the clothes of the childe in purple, with an expression of "I don''t let go, even if I don''t let go".


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    "Be obedient." she forcibly broke off the paw of the little milk cat and said patiently, "you ran out and lost it. Your master must be very worried. You can''t let him find you without end, okay?"


    The baby cat still called, "meow, meow, meow!"


    What are you talking about? I can''t understand the weak, poor and helpless.


    Jun Muqian gave up the struggle. At the same time, she was also very sure. This must not be light.


    Even if her beauty became a little beast, she wouldn''t be so stupid. At least she could understand what she said.


    "Hey, little brother Qingqing!" the guard walked more than ten meters and suddenly found no one. Looking back, he shouted inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Then he came over and looked intently, "wild cat?"


    "No, it''s domesticated." Jun Muqian was pulled by the little milk cat and didn''t let him go. He was helpless. "It seems that he was lost."


    "Lost?" hearing this, the guard''s eyes lit up. "Such a big cat doesn''t recognize people at all. Qingqing little brother, if you don''t want it to be a cat, you might as well give it to me."


    Jun Mu was slightly surprised for a moment: "what do you want such a cat to do?"


    "Of course it''s stewed." the guard took it for granted. "Little brother Qingqing doesn''t know. Our blood stone tribe often runs in some animals. Which one isn''t shared by the brothers?"


    Then he said, "Hey, little brother Qingqing, why don''t you come and eat it with me."


    Xu is the guard''s salivating eyes are too obvious. The little milk cat is alert: "meow!"


    He was covered with soft fur and exploded.


    "No need." Jun Muqian directly refused, "I really want to keep this cat. Besides, such a small cat has bones, no meat and nothing delicious."


    But this is a lie, because she just pinched it, it was so soft that she couldn''t touch the bone.


    "Oh, all right." the guard swallowed his saliva. "If you want to eat one day, you must call me."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow heart jumped: "please take us to the elder."


    She found that as a demon cultivator, except for her strange temper, she really didn''t have anything in common.


    The guard nodded regretfully: "little brother Qingqing, please follow me."


    Jun Muqian held the baby cat in his arms and followed him.


    But half a pillar of incense came to the residence of the great elder.


    It is still a thatched cottage, but it can be more exquisite than the houses of other ordinary practitioners.


    The guard stopped at the door and saluted respectfully: "elder, these are the practitioners who will join our blood stone tribe today. They are all innocent ordinary spiritual practitioners from the lower five regions."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened automatically.


    "Squeak --"


    A man in gray came out with silver hair and beard. His eyes are turbid and his face is old. He is ordinary.


    The elder also held a chicken leg in his hand. His face was shiny and asked absently, "what are the cultivation accomplishments?"


    The guard respectfully said, "tell the elder that they are both cultivation accomplishments for dream return."


    In order to make the story more credible, Ying Zijin also specially cooperated to hide his accomplishments.


    "Just dream to return?" the elder chewed a chicken leg and burped, "it''s not easy to get here."


    "Yes, elder," said the guard, "and they are still here because they were chased by immortals."


    ¡±Hiccup... Well, make do. " The elder touched his beard and looked at them with some disgust. "Go to dig a mine for a month first and pay a thousand purple spirit stones, and you can officially become a member of our blood stone tribe."


    "Mining?" Jun Muqian suspected that he had heard wrong, "Purple Lingshi mine?"


    There are still such rules in the tribe of the demon kingdom?


    "Burp, or what?" the veteran chewed all the chicken legs. "It''s been very few in a month. Other spiritual practices started in a year. If it weren''t for your hatred with the immortal, it wouldn''t be so cheap for you."


    "Yes, little brother Qingqing." the guard echoed, "this is also our blood stone tribe. If it is placed in the red moon tribe, it will be less than a hundred years."


    "And you''re from the lower five realms. If you change to those soaring demon practitioners, you have to dig a mine for a thousand years first."


    Jun Muqian suddenly sympathized with the spiritual cultivation of the devil, and she was too lazy to argue.


    Anyway, she has a lot of purple spirit stones. She doesn''t need to mine at all. Just at this time, she can concentrate on cultivation.


    The elder seemed to think of something: "pay tribute five days later, you boy also remember to come. If you are liked by the adults above, then Hei hei..."


    Jun Muqian didn''t want to have any communication with the off-line elder. She said directly, "do you have mining tools?"


    "Naturally." the elder felt bored and waved to the guard, "give them two jade slips and take them to their residence. Let''s start digging tonight."


    The guard hugged: "yes, elder."


    **


    Purple Lingshi ore can be seen everywhere in the upper five regions, but its quality is different.


    The purple Lingshi mine owned by the blood stone tribe is only 100 mu large.


    If you have bad luck, you may not be able to mine one piece a day.


    In addition to the new spiritual practitioners, the blood stone tribe also has a special mining team.


    Jun Mu Qian and Ying Zijin were assigned to a very remote place with a very low Reiki concentration.


    She glanced and judged that there must be no purple spirit stone here.


    It''s more like plundering spirit stones than mining.


    However, Jun Muqian doesn''t care about these. She needs to follow the blood stone tribe to get the reincarnation pill.


    Reincarnation pill is not particularly precious. It is generally not auctioned in the auction house.


    The reincarnation pills in the big family are all condensed by the strong people above Huashen realm with spiritual power.


    The reincarnation pill condensed by immortals, Buddhas, demons and Demons also contains the unique yuan force.


    Those who cultivate immortals must not use the reincarnation pill of those who cultivate demons, otherwise they will die against the current of their meridians.


    "Let''s go out and explore tonight." Jun Mu said, waving two runes in his hand.


    On the open space, there appeared a "Jun Mu Qian" and a "Ying Zijin".


    Ying Zijin nodded.


    Just when Jun Mu Qian took a step¡ª¡ª


    "Meow, meow."


    The little cat pulled her leg again and pulled her in one direction. She was very excited.


    Jun Mu was stunned, bent over and said tentatively, "do you want to take me to your master?"

 Chapter 744

    As if he understood this sentence, the little milk cat tilted its head, raised its front paw and pointed to the West.


    "Didn''t you run away?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow. "Since you know where your master is, go to him and don''t pick me."


    The little milk cat looks silly, but sometimes it''s smart.


    When she was practicing in the house in the afternoon, the little milk cat also slept sickly. After a long time, she jumped up alive?


    Premeditated for a long time.


    Suddenly, the word jumped out of Jun Mu Qian''s mind.


    "Meow!" the little kitten was still picking at the purple hem, as if saying¡ª¡ª


    Follow the cat, beauty. Follow the cat.


    Jun Mu''s peach blossom eyes narrowed. I won''t eat this set this time.


    She slowly picked up the little milk cat and grabbed a handful of its cat: "if you don''t go, this seat will stew you."


    "Meow!"


    This time, the baby cat seemed to understand completely.


    It was like frying hair, "rubbing" slipped out of Jun Mu Qian''s hand and ran away quickly.


    The speed surprised Jun Mu Qian.


    Because she was afraid that the baby cat would fall to the ground and hold it tightly.


    But just now, the little milk cat seems to have become a pool of water. Is it difficult to have a special bone shrinking skill?


    "What do you say about the cat?" Jun Mu turned his head and looked at the guide, "why does it have to follow me?"


    After listening, Ying Zijin looked at the direction the little milk cat ran away, and his eyes were impressively deep: "although this cat is not your beauty, it is also very special."


    "Oh? How special?" Jun Muqian applied another talisman on the two dummies she made with the talisman and let the two dummies start mining with hoes.


    "On this cat..." Ying Zijin said faintly, "there is a very special smell, very strong."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes were also dignified: "let you also feel strong?"


    Although the guide''s cultivation is not very high, her divination ability is too high.


    The unknown is frightening, but for the guide, the word unknown basically doesn''t exist.


    Ying Zijin nodded and slowly said, "very strong."


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and said, "it may be the pet of the emperor who ran out."


    Although she didn''t seem to know which emperor had such a hobby, she certainly wouldn''t be the emperor of the devil kingdom.


    According to the nature of the demon cultivator, such a cat has long been eaten.


    Is it possible that other domain emperors have come to the demon domain?


    Jun Muqian kept this anomaly in mind, so he didn''t take care of the little milk cat that ran away.


    She took out a black cloak Rong Qing had given her and put it on herself and Ying Zijin.


    Their bodies quietly disappeared in the dark.


    Ying Zijin seemed to be very interested in this cloak. She stretched out her hand and pinched it: "this is not an illusory thing."


    Jun Muqian thought for a moment: "I once heard that the double emperors of heaven appeared later. I think they must have brought it from other places."


    Rong Qing is the eldest son of the two emperors of heaven, and there will be no shortage of treasures.


    Apart from the innate Lingbao, there are many things she has never heard of.


    This black cloak is like this. As long as you put it on, you can hide your body shape. Even the strong ones who transform the divine realm can''t see it.


    No one knows the origin of the double emperors in the sky.


    They walked outside along the Ziling stone mine. Every few steps, there was a light.


    The night in the devil kingdom is not always peaceful. Most practitioners are used to being lazy, and there are no guards patrolling at night in the blood stone tribe.


    If it is outside the tribe, fighting can be seen everywhere.


    The population of the devil kingdom is the least except the heaven realm. The babies born every day and the practitioners who fly up are not as good as dying one night.


    In the vast and boundless area of the devil Kingdom, the blood stone tribe is just a drop of water in the sea, small enough to be ignored.


    But here, it''s enough to make other casual repairs retreat.


    No wonder Meimei used to say that few practitioners dared to wander alone outside.


    When it comes to the realm of life and death, you can go to the upper five domains, but in the upper five domains, the realm of life and death is just an ordinary resident.


    Among the 10000 life and death States, there is an eternal life state.


    There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the devil Kingdom, and the number of immortals is simply incalculable.


    A permanent habitat is enough to traverse the lower five regions.


    But among the top five domains, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    This is the real upper five domains!


    The strong are like clouds!


    Jun Mu Qian kicked Sen Bai''s head on the ground and tutted: "the emperor of the demon domain is not a clean person. There are so many bones on his body."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes suddenly looked cold.


    At this moment, Ying Zijin found yichiang.


    They reacted almost at the same time and turned in the same direction.


    Because he has a black cloak to cover his body, he doesn''t need to hide.


    The two stood together, side by side.


    Jun Mu looked up and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In a dark night, two figures appeared on the lawn in front of the left.


    In the moonlight, she happened to be able to see the two figures clearly.


    She knew Shi Luo, the young master of the Shi family, whom she met only this morning.


    The other was a woman in white. Because she stood with her back to her, she couldn''t see her face.


    But judging by his figure, he is also a beauty.


    It''s three o''clock now. Shiluo is not in the territory of the Shi family. What are you doing here?


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian took a closer look at the woman standing opposite Shiluo and found that the woman was an immortal!


    Coincidentally, Ying Zijin also whispered, "this person is a princess in the emperor''s palace of Xianyu. His name is not very important."


    "Fairy Princess..." Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "Fairy domain should be more disgusted with demon domain than demon domain."


    The demon cultivator is just because the body is not a human. The demon family has the leader of the demon queen, which is more regular and will not kill any animals.


    But the practitioners of demons are different. Falling into the devil way is not allowed by the fairy way and the Buddhist way.


    There are also many demon practitioners who are transformed from immortals and Buddhists.


    Therefore, immortal domain and Buddha domain hate demon domain very much.


    However, the balance of the upper five realms can never be broken, because the other four realms just represent the four spiritual ways except the heaven realm.


    If the practitioners of the devil kingdom are completely extinct, the spiritual cultivation of the devil road in the 3000 lower planes within the chaotic Star River will not be able to soar.


    In the long run, many lower planes will be eliminated, resulting in the instability of the total plane.


    Of course, the Immortal Emperor is romantic and affectionate. He has many offspring and keeps seeds everywhere.


    It''s just illusory. There are hundreds of princesses in the imperial palace alone.


    Among them, not to mention some illegitimate women who were born with the Immortal Emperor on a trip to the lower level of 3000.


    Among the princesses of Xianyu, there are only three or four who can call their names except Xianling jade.


    Only the title of Princess Xianyu is nothing.


    But no matter what, Princess Xianyu came to the devil Kingdom and returned.


    and!


    After the last incident in the demon domain, Jun Muqian is now very vigilant against the anomalies between the domain boundaries.


    I don''t rule out that the last emperor''s palm was the hand moved by the emperor of Xianyu.


    Once Rong Qing is involved, Jun Muqian will forget everything else.


    Her eyes cooled: "look what these two people are doing."


    The concealment of the black cloak was very good. Shiluo and the fairy princess didn''t know that there were two people standing a few steps away from them.


    Every word they said was heard.


    Shiluo was obviously a little nervous. After taking a vigilant look around, he lowered his voice and said, "what can I do for you so late?"


    If other demon practitioners in the blood stone tribe see that he is involved with the princess of the immortal domain, they are expected to get together and cut him thousands of times.


    No matter how chaotic the devil kingdom is, there are countless killings, but the attitude towards the immortal kingdom is surprisingly consistent.


    "What are you talking about?" the fairy princess was dissatisfied with Shiluo''s attitude. She stamped her feet and said angrily, "I finally slipped out. Do you want to drive me away?"


    At this time, Jun Muqian has changed his position.


    Now she can see the princess of Xianyu clearly.


    The appearance can only be regarded as beautiful. Compared with fairy jade, it is very different. It can even be said to be ugly.


    Tut, it seems that the Immortal Emperor is so romantic that he doesn''t even look at his appearance. As long as he is a woman, he can start.


    Princess Xianyu clearly had a real feeling for Shiluo. Her white face was covered with a blush and was very shy.


    If there are autumn eyes in your wide eyes, the spring is rippling.


    But Shiluo was not in the mood for the beautiful scenery. His voice was lower: "do you know that Xueyan has come back, and the next clan leader will be selected in the tribe right away. Don''t you make trouble for me when you come at this time?"


    Princess Xianyu didn''t expect this. She was startled: "well, what should I do? Am I causing you trouble?"


    "So you have something to say." Shiluo''s tone calmed down a bit. "Nu''er, you know, I must get the position of patriarch, so that I can get the favor of patriarch Chiyue."


    He wants to carry forward the stone family so that the blood family can''t get up completely.


    He wants to prove to all practitioners that he Shiluo is the real little Lord!


    The day-to-day competition gave Shiluo a great blow. He hated that he had underestimated the enemy carelessly at that time, and let Xueyan take advantage of the loophole to win him.


    "Shiluo, I know." xiannuer nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you. I''ll bring you what you need from Xianyu."


    Shiluo wants this answer, but he won''t say: "slave, you''ve been very kind to me. You haven''t said what you''re here for today."


    In his eyes, there was a trace of disdain for xiannuer. Isn''t a fairy princess crawling at his feet?


    Then he can get more power.


    Hearing this sentence, tears flashed in xiannuer''s eyes: "I don''t know why, my father suddenly fell ill. I''m very worried, but I''m low status and can''t get close. I can only find you."


    Is Xiandi ill?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are suddenly tight and cold.


    She vaguely remembered that Rong Qing defeated the emperor''s attack and slapped back after his temporary recovery.


    With his strength, the emperor hidden in the dark may not be an opponent.


    Now the Immortal Emperor is ill and can''t go out


    Could it be that the people who started in the demon domain came from the immortal domain?


    Otherwise, the time when Immortal Emperor fell ill was too coincidental.


    no


    Jun Mu''s light eyes suddenly deepened.


    With these alone, it can not be judged that the Immortal Emperor is the one who did it. There is another possibility¡ª¡ª


    The Immortal Emperor is hiding people''s eyes and ears. Everything is to hide the real behind the scenes!


    Now it seems that the Immortal Emperor, the demon king, the Buddha and the demon queen are inevitably suspected.


    Shiluo was also surprised: "how did you get sick?"


    Xiannuer shook his head: "I don''t know. Elder sister strictly ordered us not to spread this matter."


    "Fairy jade..." Jun Mu whispered lightly, his lips slightly recalled, "it''s doomed to be the opposite."


    When she was still in the demon domain, she also paid some attention to xianlingyu.


    She clearly saw that when those black robed people pointed out Rong Qing''s identity, xianlingyu''s face changed.


    Moreover, she seems to have heard that the relationship between Xianyu and Tianyu is also good. Xiandi once sent xianlingyu to Tianyu for a while.


    Even, there are rumors that fairy jade is very popular with men in heaven.


    But this is from Xianyu. Jun Muqian doesn''t think that''s the case.


    Few people know Rong Qing better than her. With his temperament, he can''t even remember the name of xianlingyu.


    Ahead, xiannuer and Shiluo said a few more words and reluctantly separated.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly and kept up with xiannuer.


    Xiannuer didn''t leave the blood stone tribe immediately. Instead, he turned left and right and came to a very hidden corner.


    All the coquettish look on her face disappeared and was replaced by ice cold.


    After that, she bowed respectfully in one direction: "meet the Lord. As you expected, the taste of Hongmeng appears here."

 Chapter 745

    After Jun Muqian followed him, he clearly heard such a sentence.


    The smell of Hongmeng!


    She suddenly remembered that when she was still in Wanling mainland, Dijiang also said this when facing the three witch families of Dijiang, qiangliang and zhurong¡ª¡ª


    "This little girl has the smell of Hongmeng. She must not stay!"


    But what is the taste of Hongmeng?


    You frown.


    It will not be Hongmeng purple gas, nor will it be a congenital treasure.


    The word Hongmeng alone is a rumor that the world was a chaotic vitality before the great God Pangu opened the world with a Pangu axe.


    This natural vitality is called Hongmeng.


    That era is also called Hongmeng era.


    A poem says: "chaos is not divided between heaven and earth. Chaos is boundless and invisible. Since Pangu broke through Hongmeng, it has been opened up to distinguish between clear and turbid."


    After the creation of heaven and earth, the world can be divided, and only then can there be heaven and earth.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved and murmured softly: "Hunyuan..."


    Unlike Hongmeng, Hunyuan is also born in chaos, but it is the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the era represented by Hunyuan is after the creation of heaven and earth.


    Hunyuan is more powerful than Hongmeng in a sense, just because this chaotic vitality could not be used before the founding of the world.


    The great God Pangu divided the chaotic vitality with the flesh of the yuan God, and the heaven and earth sensed nature, showing the Hongmeng purple Qi, the foundation of the avenue.


    Hongmeng purple Qi is the origin of heaven, and it is an essential treasure to become saints of heaven, such as Bodhi Laozu, WA Huang and so on.


    Although Hongmeng purple Qi is innate, it is still weaker than Hunyuan.


    But Hunyuan is not Hongmeng. What is the so-called "taste of Hongmeng" on her?


    When Jun Mu was meditating, the voice of the guide came to his ears, and only said four words concisely: "your life experience."


    "My life experience..." Jun Mu Qian was more confused, "but Jun Shang said at that time that my life experience can only be found in the general plane."


    Now the illusory millennium has long been unknown how far away from the Hongmeng era. Even the flood and famine era has come to an end.


    Hearing the speech, Ying Zijin was silent for a moment: "Jun Mu Qian, do you have a hunch that maybe the illusory thousand is not your destination?"


    It is good for God to calculate the world, but not everything can be calculated.


    Everything about Jun Mu Qian, and even some things related to the flood and famine, seems to have a layer of fog over it, preventing anyone from touching it.


    Just calculating the word "six" will lose her 100000 years of cultivation.


    Not to mention, the heavenly way warned and backfired on her.


    Why?


    Jun Mu shallow also calmed down. For a long time, she said faintly: "yes, because I have no sense of belonging in the illusory thousand."


    Maybe she changed her body after rebirth, or she stayed in lingxuan world for a few years, and then returned to the illusory thousand, she always felt a sense of isolation from here.


    The only thought left is jingyuegong, Meimei, some of her friends, and Rongqing.


    At this time, xiannuer spoke again: "just the master, the slave doesn''t know exactly where he is."


    Jun Mu Qian looked up again, but found that there was only a shadow of a leaf hanging in the right direction of xiannuer.


    Xiannuer seemed to be talking to nothingness, and there was no one.


    Ying Zijin''s slender fingers gathered together and affirmed her idea: "she''s the only one."


    "She doesn''t have any communication tools. Maybe she used some special method." Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated, "but she must have come to me."


    Xiannuer is definitely not just an unknown princess in Xianyu.


    She came to the devil Kingdom, not to flirt with Shiluo.


    Shiluo thinks he controls xiannuer, but he doesn''t know that he has actually fallen into xiannuer''s trap.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    At the same time, Jun Muqian also knows that her hidden enemy has not changed from lingxuan world to now.


    Under the command of this enemy, there are not only Hongmeng palace, but also Lingshan ten witches and twelve ancestral witches!


    Now, even the princess of Xianyu is among them.


    Who has such ability?


    After a pause, xiannuer became more respectful: "I know that I will obey the master''s orders."


    "Please don''t worry, Lord. All the blood stone tribes are under the control of slaves. Five days later, the Chiyue tribe will fall."


    But suddenly, I don''t know what I heard. Xiannuer was shocked: "is there someone around me?!"


    "Bang!"


    Jun Mu Qian looked cold and grabbed Ying Zijin: "go."


    The two men''s toes were a little at the same time, and their body shape swept out. Almost just in an instant, they moved ten miles away.


    But even so, Jun Muqian still felt an extremely strong danger approaching.


    She jerked back and caught a familiar shadow in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    Black fog.


    But the black fog didn''t seem to find their trace. After a slight turn, it dissipated in the distorted space as before.


    Again!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are cold. Every time the black fog appears, it''s just to stop her.


    They rescued Qingqiu Jiuwei fox Baixi, Huigu and yunluoran, and kidnapped Changyi and muchenbai.


    The black fog is too strange. It can attack and defend. It is both a living thing and a dead thing.


    "Ying Zijin." Jun Mu closed his eyes and opened them fiercely, "I need you to help me calculate. Are my father and mother still alive?"


    Although mu chenbai said, he and Changyi are not her biological parents.


    But the grace of pregnancy is also great.


    Ying Zijin''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but she still nodded and agreed.


    Mu chenbai and Changyi''s identity is very clear. It''s not difficult to calculate their life and death now.


    For the guide, there will be no loss.


    However, just when Ying Zijin had just counted a round¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, her body shook.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a flower of blood burst out on the right shoulder.


    The gorgeous blood gushed out like the spring and couldn''t stop.


    Jun Mu was surprised and quickly stepped forward to hold down the guide''s wound. His spiritual power gathered and used a wisp of Hongmeng purple gas: "what''s the matter?"


    On the way, Ying Zijin also told her something about divination.


    But even if it was her life experience, there had never been such a situation.


    Maybe Ying Zijin hid it, but when she really saw it, she still felt shocking.


    The blood keeps flowing down, and the effect of spiritual power is very little.


    Jun Mu was stunned, and quickly took out a lot of medicinal materials from Hunyuan Bell: "this is to replenish blood, this is to restore the source of life, you have eaten it."


    With that, she handed a Zhu Guo to the passer-by.


    But the other hand stopped her.


    Ying Zijin looked at her with open eyes and shook his head slightly: "it''s okay. I''m used to it. It''s not a big injury. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    With some effort, she sat down against a tree and protected her right shoulder with her right hand.


    "It''s not a big injury?" Jun Mu chuckled, "I can see your bones."


    She squatted down and said coldly, "don''t refuse."


    There is no way for the guide to refuse. Jun Muqian has forcibly fed all several kinds of medicinal materials.


    Until the wound was no longer bleeding, she was a little relieved: "it''s all right now."


    Ying Zijin looked at her with a slight provocation on his eyebrows: "Jun Mu Qian, why are you so angry?"


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    Yeah, why is she angry?


    Only when she is slightly injured will she be angry.


    She was angry that he didn''t know how to take care of himself and was always fooling around.


    But for the guide


    They have only known each other for a few days. They are not friends.


    Ying Zijin gave a low smile. The conversation turned and said lightly, "I can''t calculate the life and death of your parents. The wound you see is also the punishment of heaven for me."


    Jun Mu Qian''s attention really followed. She frowned: "my parents also have a secret shield?"


    "It''s not the secret shield." Ying Zijin paused and said slowly, "it''s the complete shield."


    "In short, they are in an unknown place, which I can''t divinate."


    After listening, Jun Mu Qian pondered: "I''m afraid the black fog comes from this unknown place."


    It seems that she must go into the black fog, otherwise she can''t solve mu chenbai and Changyi at all.


    Immediately, Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows frowned more tightly: "the way of heaven must punish you very heavily. Come back with me and I''ll check it for you."


    Ying Zijin still shook his head: "no, I know my physical condition. I can''t be regarded as a divinator without being punished by heaven."


    Only real divination can intervene in cause and effect.


    The heavier the punishment of heaven, the stronger the power to reverse cause and effect.


    "What do you say more?" the tip of Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow sank, "let me see."


    Involuntarily, she pulled the cloth directly.


    Maybe the guide man really suffered a lot from this divination and didn''t resist.


    But this pull not only exposed Ying Zijin''s right shoulder, but also completely showed her face.


    Very familiar, but very strange.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, and it''s engraved into the depths of my soul.


    At this look, Jun Mu''s pupil suddenly enlarged. It was unbelievable for the first time. His fingers were trembling: "Ying Zijin, you..."

 Chapter 746

    All the words were blocked in my throat, and the world was silent.


    Between the wind and the flowers, she could only hear her heartbeat.


    "Thumping, thumping..."


    No, No.


    It won''t.


    Just from this point of view, it''s just a little like.


    Jun Muqian warned himself again and again in his heart that people can''t be reborn after death. Even if they reincarnate again, they can''t be the same as before.


    But at this time, Ying Zijin raised his head.


    At the same time, her face was finally completely exposed to the air.


    The light moonlight fell on this face, as if it were covered with a layer of gauze.


    Hazy, illusory.


    With the two different colored pupils, it shows an extreme beauty.


    Jun Mu Qian completely lost his voice, clenched his black robe with both hands, and didn''t know how he spit out the name: "charm?!"


    At this moment, she can no longer deceive herself.


    It is not as like as two peas, because the appearance of the person in front of us is more than the charm.


    Moreover, Ying Zijin''s eyes and charm are different, one light blue and one dark black, like the pupil of some kind of cat.


    Most importantly, her temperament and charm are also very different.


    One is too indifferent and indisputable, while the other is enthusiastic and overbearing.


    Even if the guide said she was charming, Jun Muqian would not believe it.


    But at Ying Zijin''s clavicle, she saw a flower blooming quietly.


    It''s the color of blood. It''s reflected on the white skin like jade. It''s soul grabbing. It''s another kind of elegance.


    Jun Muqian remembers that she once asked Meimei what this flower is, because she has looked through the classics and never seen such a flower.


    Mei was also baffled at that time and said it was a birthmark.


    No matter what elixir or medicinal material Mei uses, she can''t take out this flower.


    Even after the charm entered the eternal life, she gouged out her skin with a sharp tool.


    But when you use your spiritual power to restore the flesh, the flower will grow again.


    Can''t give up, can''t separate.


    Jun Muqian still remembered that she joked that if they were separated in the future, she could recognize the charm by relying on this flower.


    Unexpectedly, it became a prophecy.


    The charm is dead, and the flowers wither.


    But now!


    The flower that impressed her deeply appeared in front of her again.


    "Charm..." Jun Mu Qian stared at the flower. His palm was hot. Her throat had been blocked by choking and sour. She said hard, "charm, it''s you, isn''t it?"


    The huge visual impact made her unable to calm down.


    And Ying Zijin just looked at her quietly without saying a word.


    There was no mood fluctuation in the light blue pupil, but it reflected a touch of purple, dark and secluded.


    Just as they met many years ago, they came in the wind.


    Behind, there is a blue sky and a huge sunset.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too quiet.


    It''s really quiet.


    Jun Muqian couldn''t stand this dead silence. She clenched her fingers and raised her voice, with some hostility: "speak to this seat!"


    Finally, Ying Zijin had a reaction. She sighed very lightly, but shook her head slowly: "Jun Mu Qian, you are wrong, I am not her."


    Your admiration is shallow, and your eyes are stagnant.


    Ying Zijin slowly stroked her finger and took it off his robe: "before I saw you, I already knew about your previous life."


    "Along the way, you lost a lot. Maybe her death is a painful blow to you, but you never despair, have you?"


    "Your life is destined to be long and glorious, but not everyone can accompany you to the end."


    "Charm, she is one of them. I also know you miss her very much. Ice silver is not just a place to practice your heart. It will reflect your subconscious and let you see the most important person in your life. Seeing charm in ice silver is enough to prove her importance to you, but..."


    Ying Zijin looked at her and sighed again, "I''m really not her."


    "Lie!" Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment, suddenly sneered, and once again clenched the guide''s robe, "if you are not charming, why do you want to help me?"


    "If you are not a charm, you will carry the counterattack of the way of heaven on you, and calculate my destiny track?"


    "If you weren''t charming, you would talk so much nonsense to me here. Do you want me to really rest assured?!"


    Press step by step, bully people, and leave no chance to breathe.


    Jun Muqian felt that she was so angry that her lungs were going to explode. The last time she was so angry, it was because she was light.


    She calmed her mood and sneered: "well, you''re not a charm. Now that I''m dead, it has nothing to do with you."


    After that, Jun Mu Qian let go of his black robe and began to retrograde his spiritual power.


    Just in an instant, countless auras had surfaced from her.


    The flesh seemed to be broken, and even the Hunyuan divine pulse appeared automatically.


    Once the spiritual power goes retrograde, the meridians will be broken, the elixir field will be damaged, and the Qi will be exhausted and people will die.


    No one has ever dared to retrograde psychic power, because it is tantamount to suicide.


    But Jun Mu did it without any hesitation.


    How cruel!


    "Buzzing!"


    The space is shaking and the wind is shaking.


    Reiki gathered more and more, as if it could burst at any time.


    Ying Zijin''s eyebrows and eyes floated a trace of hostility for the first time. Her eyes were cold and turned over. She pressed the purple woman dressed as a man on the ground. Her voice was incomparable Sen Han: "you are looking for death, you are looking for death!"


    "I can''t find death. What''s the matter with you?" Jun Mu''s eyes are also cold. "Ying Zijin, how long have you known me? Why do you care about me?"


    The previous problem was thrown back.


    Ying Zijin was stunned.


    Jun Mu Qian took a deep look at her and opened his mouth lightly: "when I was in the land of all spirits, I met yuan Yunfei, but since you are a diviner, you must also know this."


    Ying Zijin said nothing.


    Jun Mu Qian then said, "I asked her how my life and death Friend Charm died."


    "He said that Mei was killed by Yun luoran and Su Yang himself. By the most cruel means, she was cut thousands of knives, stripped of her spiritual pulse, abandoned her cultivation, and finally..."


    She paused, but with a smile, she said faintly, "I made a heaven oath that I will destroy the seven patriarchal gates and kill yunluoran and Suyang in my life."


    "I want to avenge Meimei."


    Hearing this sentence, Ying Zijin smiled faintly, and she couldn''t see anything on her face.


    At least, Jun Muqian can''t detect any different color.


    Even if she paid close attention to every inch of Ying Zijin''s skin, she couldn''t find any emotion.


    From the beginning to the end, the guides were calm and calm.


    Ying Zijin''s eyelashes moved and whispered, "then she will be happy to have such a life and death friend as you. If you need it, I can help you figure out where she is reincarnated now."


    "It''s getting late. I''d better go back and have a rest first. After his soul is completely gathered, I''ll leave here and return to the world of souls again."


    Then she will stand up and leave here.


    But the next second, Ying Zijin''s body suddenly stiffened, and all his actions were interrupted.


    Because of a pair of arms, I hugged her.


    It''s tight.


    It''s also warm.


    For 300000 years, she seldom knew what the word warmth meant.


    "I miss you so much." Jun Mu Qian held the person in front of her hard. All the emotions that had been buried for a long time completely broke out at this moment. She buried her head and finally choked. "Charm, I really miss you. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "I''m sorry to let you die because of me. If I can, I''d rather die for you."


    Ying Zijin''s body was still stiff. Her pupils shrank and her lips moved: "you admire shallow, I''m not..."


    "Don''t cheat me, I''m not so easy to cheat." Jun Muqian interrupted her words, and she raised her eyes. "I don''t know why you are in the lingxuan world, nor why you are the guide, but you are charming, you must be."


    No wonder she has an inexplicable sense of familiarity when she sees the guide.


    No wonder, in addition to charm, only the guide would call her by name and surname.


    When the truth is in front of us, the previous puzzles are suddenly connected at this moment, and everything is connected in series.


    Charm, really alive.


    Right in front of her.


    "Well, Jun Mu Qian." these words made Ying Zijin silent for a long time. It was like being defeated. She was helpless. She whispered, "I am charm, but I am not charm."


    Hearing the first three words, Jun Mu thought of you and finally admitted it, which made us very angry.


    Immediately, we should slap them up.


    As a result, after Ying Zijin finished the last five words, her eyes changed: "what do you mean?"


    "As like as two peas," she said, "no one saw it." the fingers of Ying Zi Jin were covered in her pale blue pupil.


    "How?" Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "I''ve changed, too."


    But even if the world changes, the sea changes mulberry fields, and their faces are no longer old, they are still them.


    Hearing this, Ying Zijin smiled low: "but if charm is an incarnation of me?"


    Jun Mu Qian was suddenly stunned: "Avatar?"


    Ying Zijin turned over and lay aside. She raised her head and looked at the sky.


    The stars are bright and the moon is high.


    "One day in lingxuan world, there are thousands of illusory days." her voice was faint and low. "Jun Mu Qian, do you remember how many years older she was than you?"


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned again: "you said, you are 140 years older than me."


    Ying Zijin turned his head and raised his lips slightly: "in fact, I lied to you. It should be 1400 years old."


    Jun Mu seemed to think of something and blurted out: "are you..."


    "Yes, you first appeared in lingxuan world. After you were dug up when you were three years old, you were not in lingxuan world." Ying Zijin nodded, "then..."


    Jun Mu''s shallow look coagulated a little: "I just came to the illusory thousand."


    "Well." Ying Zijin nodded, "I came to the illusory thousand first after you left the lingxuan world."


    "But what goes is not my noumenon, but my incarnation," she continued. "To be exact, it is the shadow."


    Jun Mu''s hand trembled: "shadow?"


    She also had many shadows, but none of them were her.


    Is it said that charm is still


    "It''s not an ordinary shadow, it''s bred by myself." Ying Zijin closed his eyes, "it''s just that I specialize in divination and calculation, lag behind in the cultivation of spiritual power, and use the power of shadow plane."


    "After my avatar goes to the illusory thousand, my consciousness also goes with it. My noumenon falls into a deep sleep. Therefore, I say I am charm, but I am not charm."


    "Because charm is only a part of me, she is not all of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Jun Mu said, "is that why you don''t recognize me?"


    "More than that." Ying Zijin said faintly, "although I also have the memory of what she experienced after the death of Mei, I can''t feel it, because this life doesn''t belong to me."


    "Lying again." hearing this, Jun Muqian suddenly smiled and raised her eyebrows, "are you sure you have no feelings for me?"


    Ying Zijin didn''t answer this time. She looked at the starry sky silently and said nothing.


    For a long time, he made a slow voice: "you mu Qian, I am a person without a heart."


    "No heart?" Jun Mu was stunned. His hand had been subconsciously raised and held the guide''s hand.


    Sure enough, I didn''t feel any pulse.


    Can people live without intention?


    Ying Zijin smiled: "but in the days when I incarnated, I had a heart because of you."


    She raised her eyebrows: "I won''t help you. Who can I help?"


    "Go, no meat." Jun Mu''s shallow forehead jumped. "Although your character is very different from before, some places have really not changed."


    Although she said so, her eyes softened.


    "This time, in addition to helping you, I also noticed a very interesting thing." Ying Zijin propped up his elbow and his eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that someone is summoning the charming soul in some way."

 Chapter 747

    "Collect your soul?" hearing this sentence, Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "You just said that it was an incarnation of you and inherited your consciousness. Even people can''t count. How to gather souls?"


    She has always been very clear that whether it is a guide, or charm, or Ying Zijin, this is her life and death friend.


    Nothing can change this.


    They can give their lives for each other. It is undeniable that they can know each other''s inner thoughts with one look.


    Jun Mu looked at the woman in black lying beside her with a long sigh in his heart.


    She thought she was dead, and even because she was tortured too much before she died, her soul would be defective and could not be reincarnated normally.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly looking back, people were right in front of her.


    All the depression was cleared at this moment, like mighty fine water flowing past and washing the body.


    Also at this time, suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    There was a sudden explosion on Jun Mu Qian''s body, like the sound of bone fracture.


    She saw a faint golden light floating in her dark eyes, and the runes with the original life Rune were flowing at the bottom of her pupil.


    The glory is sacred, and the elegance cannot be looked at.


    The state of mind rose several layers in an instant.


    If not for the lack of enough reincarnation pills, Jun Muqian needs to suppress her cultivation, I''m afraid she will enter the middle of life and death at this time.


    Sometimes you can''t break through, it''s not that you don''t have enough spiritual cultivation, but that you can''t reach your state of mind.


    If the state of mind is too low, there will be many bottlenecks on the way of cultivation.


    And life and death, but also the most taboo bottleneck.


    Every bottleneck is a thought of life and death.


    One foot in heaven, one foot in purgatory.


    Jun Mu was not in a hurry to break through and began to stabilize his state of mind.


    Improve your mood and break through faster.


    "Exactly." Ying Zijin is also a little funny, but his tone is very indifferent. "My avatar is not just this one. I have two avatars. One followed you to the illusory thousand, and the other is on the lower side."


    "The death of the avatar will not have any impact on me, because the avatar is only a dummy, and there is not even a trace of soul breath. Even if the emperor personally gathers souls, it is of no use."


    She slowly said: "you admire shallow, you should rarely see the charm use the spirit pulse. Whether it''s the spirit pulse or the spiritual cultivation, it''s all disguised by me."


    Jun Mu nodded and said clearly, suddenly gnashing his teeth: "good you Ying Zijin, you really cheated me so hard."


    Some people, even if there is no message for a long time, are still familiar when they see each other again.


    "How did I lie to you?" Ying Zijin''s eyebrows picked slightly. "You are so stupid."


    "Yes." Jun Mu snorted, "I''m afraid I''ve only been stupid to two people in my life."


    One or two won''t save her worry.


    She paused and frowned: "Ying Zijin, although you have many suitors, who will give up so much and help you gather your soul?"


    Meimei has no second friend except her.


    Now think of it, in her previous life, Meimei didn''t seem very close to anyone except her.


    Ying Zijin shook his head lightly: "whoever it is, it''s just useless."


    Gathering souls is a magic technique that is applied against the sky. To summon the souls of the dead from reincarnation and gather them completely, it is fundamentally against the way of heaven.


    If you are not a person you really love and can''t give up, no one will go back to gather souls.


    Even parents would not do this to their children.


    Because after death, people are bound to reincarnate.


    There is too much pain in this life, and the next life may be free.


    Forcibly gathering souls will only be more backfired.


    Besides, it may not succeed.


    Jun Muqian saw the method of gathering souls on the secret script of Jingyue palace, and one of them impressed her.


    That is to invite experts with high attainments in the law of space to open up a small space with supreme power.


    Then the soul gatherer collects all the remains of the dead and puts them into this small space.


    After that, flowers, trees and other creatures will be derived from this small space.


    Such soul gathering is also called soul raising.


    After the soul of the dead was completely bred in this small space, it succeeded.


    Generally speaking, the soul gatherer will put this small space where the deceased stayed most before.


    If someone really gives Ying Zijin another soul gathering, he must be in the devil''s domain.


    Moreover, you have to have the ability to invite a space power.


    "No..." Jun Mu thought for a while, looking strange, "is it the young gentleman of the devil kingdom?"


    "Demon domain young gentleman?" Ying Zijin thought a little. Obviously, he was really searching for his memory and was confused. "Has he ever pursued me?"


    Time has passed too long. Not even her own experience.


    I really can''t remember the unimportant things clearly, and it''s not necessary.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow heart jumped: "he not only pursued you, but also spread ten li red makeup on you and said he wanted to marry you back."


    "He also said that as long as you marry him, even if his father doesn''t agree, he can draw a knife against his father."


    Many people know about this. The ten mile red silk was a grand scene in the demon kingdom.


    But people didn''t know that this was prepared for Ying Zijin by the young gentleman of the demon domain. They just watched the excitement.


    Later, because the young king of the devil kingdom was rejected, he died without illness.


    This happened 30 years before her death. Jun Muqian still vaguely remembered that the young gentleman of the demon domain was so sad that he couldn''t get out of the door.


    They are worthy of being friends of life and death. They are very similar in this respect.


    "Oh -" Ying Zijin nodded slightly. "It seems that he has an impression. I said it''s useless for anyone."


    The conditions for gathering souls are so harsh. The stronger the strength of the dead, the more difficult it is to gather souls.


    If you have reincarnated, it is even more impossible.


    Unless the soul gatherer concludes that she will not reincarnate until he gathers her soul.


    This is even more strange.


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment and sighed: "you said you had no heart. I believe it now."


    Ying Zijin has seven emotions and six desires, but his mind has completely precipitated after 300000 years, and he has no feelings about the changes of the outside world.


    But without heart, you won''t move for anyone.


    "Don''t worry, Jun Mu Qian." Ying Zijin sat up and half picked his eyebrows. "Even if I don''t have a heart, I still have a heart for you."


    "Nonsense." Jun Mu Qian also got up and glanced at the passer-by coolly, "this seat is so good to you. If you don''t care about this seat, this seat should dissect you."


    Ying Zijin smiled and said nothing.


    At this moment, it seems that everything is back to the past.


    They can also sit under the vast starry sky and look at the same inky night.


    The breeze blows and the flowers fall silently.


    The beautiful tranquility makes people feel like they are in a dream and don''t want to wake up.


    At this time, I don''t know what I thought. Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed suddenly, which was a bit dangerous: "well, you didn''t recognize me at that time. What did you call me a little girl to do?"


    "In your words, it''s taking advantage of you." Ying Zijin said leisurely, "but Jun Mu Qian, I''m 300000 years old. It''s not too much to call you a little girl?"


    "After a while." Jun Mu Qianwei hum, "if Mu Qianwei is me, then mixed vitality is also me. Maybe when I was mixed vitality, I survived longer than you."


    After listening, Ying Zijin thought: "if it''s true, I don''t mind calling you grandma."


    "Ho ho ho..." Jun Mu Qian was choked. She was quite speechless. "You might as well call your ancestors."


    The title of grandma directly calls her old.


    But the ancestors are different. The ancestors seem to be very powerful.


    "Wait until your life experience is really revealed." Ying Zijin stood up, stretched out a hand and said two words, "drink?"


    "Drink... No!" Jun mu Qiangang wanted to promise happily, and then remembered that her body couldn''t drink at all.


    Although she can improve her drinking capacity by cultivation, after she is drunk


    Jun Mu Qian flatly refused: "I was too drunk after drinking."


    Remembering that she told Rong Qing that she was an egg, I kind of wanted to fan myself.


    It''s really ugly.


    This is really a magical constitution. I think she was drunk in her previous life.


    "What image are you talking about in front of me?" Ying Zijin raised his eyebrows faintly, and suddenly the conversation changed. "Jun Mu Qian, you are not afraid that I will treat you after you are drunk..."


    "Drink!" Jun Mu Qian interrupted her in an instant, "drink now. It depends on who drinks more. I''m in a good mood tonight and don''t practice."


    Still trying to bully her?


    There are no doors.


    The previous account has to be calculated later.


    **


    They left here again in black cloaks and walked towards the assigned residence.


    After entering the house, Jun Muqian received two dummies, immediately set up an altar to open wine, and soon drank a jar.


    There is a border outside the house, and no one else will disturb it.


    But Jun Mu Qian and Ying Zijin didn''t know. Just outside the house, a tall and perfect figure stood by a willow and looked here for a long time.


    The leaves covered the upper body of the figure. Under the slightly oblique moonlight, you can only see the slender fingers touching a little milk cat, reflecting a faint white Yingguang.


    The little milk cat seemed to be asleep and made several soft and waxy mews, enjoying the caress of its owner.


    Fell asleep and stretched.


    In the dark night, the breeze crumpled and gave a whisper.


    "Mu Mu...?"

 Chapter 748

    Another extremely pleasant laugh fell, ethereal and ethereal, like clouds and smoke: "found..."


    The wind does not go, and the Flower Shadow shakes.


    **


    The next day.


    After Jun Mu became shallow, his memory suddenly fell into chaos.


    Who is she? Where is she? What did she do?


    His eyes turned a little blankly, and he saw a figure next to him.


    Although his mind is still a little confused and his sight is a little blurred, Jun Mu qian can still see that this is a woman.


    She was stunned.


    No... after she disguised as a woman, she accidentally abducted a good girl, didn''t she?


    "Miso!"


    Jun Mu jumped up and subconsciously was about to slip away.


    But as soon as she took a step, she thought about it slowly.


    She would not do such a shameless thing if she were such an honest person.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu''s brain slowly woke up, looking at the light blushing face in the mirror, "I''m drunk with this guy."


    Sure enough, Ying Zijin offered to drink just to intoxicate her.


    This body is really too drunk.


    "Ying Zijin, don''t pretend to sleep." Jun Mu Qian kicked the people in bed and didn''t care, "you''re powerful at everything, but you can''t pretend to sleep."


    However, this foot was not kicked.


    In mid air, he was intercepted by a white hand.


    Ying Zijin was really awake. She sat up slowly: "it''s bad for her body to be rough in the morning."


    "You are old, you need to keep healthy." Jun Mu Qian took back his feet and picked his eyebrows. "I''m still young, so I can be presumptuous."


    Attack age, who won''t.


    Ying Zijin''s lips were slightly hooked, but he didn''t answer this question, but said: "the remaining two souls may take longer to condense."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian really ignored the previous words. Her eyes changed slightly, "because of the sudden recovery last time?"


    Normally, Rong Qing will not wake up because of his incomplete soul.


    But he woke up because of her.


    "Otherwise." Ying Zijin shook his head slightly, "he is very powerful. He is also breaking through through this disaster. The last two souls are very important."


    "Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other." Jun Muqian suddenly understood the word. After a moment of silence, he smiled gently, "I will always be with him."


    Ying Zijin looked at her quietly, and the mood in the different eyes was unpredictable: "even if there are more dangers, there is only difficulty on the road?"


    "Even so." Jun Mu Qian turned his head towards the window, looked at the place where the heaven is located, and said faintly, "since I pulled him into the world of mortals, I will keep him worry free forever."


    Words fall like vows.


    Although gentle, it is enough to make the gods and Demons tremble and shock the world.


    "Tianlan, I rush, God blocks, I kill!"


    "The ends of the earth, nine ridges and eight ridges, Yellow Springs and blue falls, will never bear each other."


    With these words, Rao, Ying Zijin, as a guide, was deeply moved.


    She sighed faintly: "I can understand this situation, but I can''t feel it."


    The hand silently lifted up and covered his left chest.


    There was silence and no sound.


    Seeing this, Jun Mu''s eyes were light and dim, but they soon lit up, and some were eager to try: "why don''t I help you find one?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ying Zijin tilted his head: "Jun Mu Qian, you are harming others."


    No heart, no love.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Jun Mu Qian didn''t give up. "Look at my beauty. He didn''t have seven emotions and six desires before, but he still has them now?"


    Then she patted the guide on the shoulder: "go, go out and walk around, maybe you''ll meet him."


    Ying Zijin was slightly helpless: "when did you turn to be a matchmaker?"


    "Your exclusive matchmaker, do you feel moved?" Jun Muqian decided to help the guide have a heart.


    Only move love with love, move love with emotion.


    It seems simple, but it is even more difficult.


    Jun Mu sighed and just took a step, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Ling Ling."


    The long silent Hunyuan bell rang, crisp and ethereal.


    You admire the shallow steps.


    This is, found the baby again?


    She found out. Although she is the owner of Hunyuan bell, she really has no status.


    Genius treasure is what this guy really loves.


    If she hadn''t stopped it, the shameless bell would be able to empty everywhere he went.


    It was like sensing that its owner scolded it in his heart, and the silver blue tassel bell rang again.


    "Ling!"


    Then, a strong force burst out on the Hunyuan bell, pulling Jun Muqian to the south.


    "Hey, dead bell, you..."


    Nor did she have any refusal. Hun Yuanling then took her forward.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rebelled and didn''t listen to her.


    No¡ª¡ª


    This bell doesn''t seem to have heard her.


    The first time I met, I ate the Linglong Suxin pill given to her by Qingmei, so she still doesn''t know what xiaolinglong Suxin pill tastes like.


    She really wanted to smash the bell.


    Ying Zijin stood idly aside, looked at the scene, shook his head slightly, smiled, and followed up.


    The camouflage of the two people has been. If they go out like this, other members of the blood stone tribe won''t pay much attention.


    But even in men''s clothes, Jun Mu''s shallow appearance is too outstanding, which has attracted the attention of many female sex practitioners.


    A demon cultivator is more daring than a demon cultivator. He is very light and reckless in his daily style.


    Hun yuan Ling is very smart. Although he is walking with his master, it seems to outsiders that Jun Mu shallow is walking by himself.


    She frowned, her face full of reluctance, but she didn''t know that it attracted the attention of the female practitioners around her.


    In their eyes, he is a handsome purple dress childe, because some things spare his mood and bring a sense of sadness and depression.


    I didn''t endure enough for three seconds, and all the female practitioners around me surrounded me.


    A female demon cultivator took the lead in saying, "young master, what happened? Why are you so sad? Hey, it looks more handsome. Why don''t you and I have a spring breeze and resolve the hidden resentment in our hearts?"


    "Look at your physique. How can one be enough? How about taking our sisters with you and having fun together?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all female practitioners echoed it.


    "Young master, I''m not old enough to know this. Let''s go inside quickly and learn slowly."


    With that, several female practitioners started.


    Looking at the full 18 female practitioners in front of him, Jun Mu Qian: "


    One is not enough?


    Eighteen?


    Although she also boasts that she is very bold and unrestrained, she has not reached such a state.


    Yes, she really does.


    Ying Zijin smiled unkindly and stood aside with his arms in his arms, making a posture of watching a good play.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jun Mu glanced at her coolly and whispered into the secret, "you used to be a demon cultivator."


    However, the contrast between the avatar and the noumenon is really too great.


    She can''t imagine now. Ying Zijin said that the title of "mother" would be like this.


    Maybe, it''s very emotional.


    These 18 female practitioners are all in the early stage of life and death. For Jun Muqian, they don''t know anything about it.


    Don''t say what you did to her, you can''t even get her clothes.


    The female practitioners were even more excited when they saw that she avoided it easily.


    "Young master, don''t hide. Why are you shy?"


    "Go, I can hear that people come up from the lower five regions. They are serious spiritual cultivation."


    "That''s really a coincidence, young master. What''s the meaning of cultivating spiritual power alone? I have the skill of cultivating the devil''s way here. Young master, it''s better to practice with us. The cultivation will be thousands of miles a day."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Female practitioners, you said everything to me.


    Jun Mu Qian was not moved at all. She didn''t bother to take a look, so she walked in the direction indicated by Hun yuan Ling.


    Ying Zijin was always wrapped in a black robe. His face was covered tightly and had no attraction.


    "Hey, young master, don''t go!"


    Seeing that the childe in purple left without looking back, the female practitioners were immediately worried and shouted: "childe, it''s nothing to be favored by Miss Chixin just because of your appearance."


    "Miss Chixin has been looking for people with delicate skin and tender flesh like childe. Childe, stay."


    Pure heart?


    Jun Muqian quickly searched out who the owner of the name was¡ª¡ª


    The favorite daughter of the chief of the red moon tribe.


    She has only been to the blood stone tribe for less than two days, and she has heard the name "Chixin" many times.


    The red moon tribe, including the male practitioners of its small tribes, all admire the red heart lady very much.


    But how high is the Chiyue patriarch''s vision?


    Ordinary practitioners can''t get into his eyes at all.


    It is said that in addition to paying tribute, another purpose of this tribal gathering was to select a husband for the pure heart.


    Jun Muqian has no interest in this and ignores all these words.


    "Miss Chixin?" but just then, a sharp and ugly sarcastic laugh began. "Will miss Chixin like a poor boy from the lower five regions? Is it just a dream?"


    With the falling of the voice, several young people in gorgeous clothes came out slowly from the rear, with disdain on their faces.


    The one who spoke was a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    Seeing the childe in purple with his back to them, he became angry and scolded: "what about you, boy? You think you are a character in the lower five domains, and the upper five domains can be arrogant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After these young people appeared, the female practitioners were silent and took a step back in fear.


    Just now I mentioned that the female demon cultivator of Miss Chixin wanted to slap herself with regret.


    The young man with sharp nosed monkeys was very satisfied with the reaction of the people around him. He drank again: "deaf? Mute? Don''t you turn around quickly?"


    Jun Mu shallow footsteps, but also really turned around.


    However, she didn''t see the devil cultivator who came out to find fault.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, raised her head and saw a white dress hanging from the tree, gently floating.

 Chapter 749

    The drunken sunshine fell on the white clothes, reflecting a beautiful arc.


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned for a moment, and his heart inexplicably gave birth to a touch of warmth and Enron.


    How manic the heart seems to be able to be smoothed by this white dress.


    But it was only white, because she didn''t see anyone at all.


    With her current cultivation, no matter how many shelters are empty.


    Strange.


    Only clothes, no one?


    What''s the reason?


    When the young man with sharp noses saw that the young man in purple ignored them, he became more angry and mocked angrily: "Hey, I said that you are not only deaf and dumb, but also blind? Can''t you see our Lord Jizan standing here?"


    It''s too arrogant to pay attention to them!


    When the female practitioners around heard this sentence, they couldn''t help frowning.


    I thought to myself that you were the one who made trouble when my son was walking on the road. But now he''s really going too far.


    However, no one dares to speak.


    They all looked at the leading youth with fear, and their faces showed their natural colors.


    Jizan is the chief of Yinhuo tribe, the largest tribe under the Chiyue tribe.


    He is only 30000 years old this year, and he is already the strong one in the long habitat.


    Young and promising, he inherited the Yin Fire tribe early.


    Yinhuo tribe also developed rapidly under his command. Its comprehensive strength was only under the Chiyue tribe, and even exceeded it in some fields.


    But Yinhuo tribe didn''t want to replace Chiyue tribe, because Jizan had deep roots in Chiyue''s mood a long time ago, and feiqing didn''t marry him.


    Chiyue patriarch was also very satisfied with Jizan and took him as a candidate for his son-in-law.


    Although Chixin didn''t say anything about it, for Jizan, Chixin is his taboo and others can''t have any ideas.


    Once a young patriarch of another tribe expressed his admiration as if he were sincere. The next day, he was found dead in the house by the demon cultivators of the tribe.


    All practitioners know that Jizan did it, because Jizan left a sentence on the wall after killing the young patriarch.


    Whoever dares to rob a woman with him will die.


    Jizan''s power is so huge that no matter how angry the tribe is, it can''t avenge their young patriarch.


    It is also because he has not succeeded in getting his heart for ten thousand years, and Jizan is more and more unscrupulous.


    Even if a man looks at his heart more on the road, he will be killed by the demon cultivator he sent.


    Many small tribes once wrote a letter to ask Chiyue patriarch to sanction Jizan''s evil deed.


    Chiyue patriarch called Jizan every time and taught him well.


    After hearing this, Jizan accepted it with an open mind and repeatedly said that he would kill only because he was too passionate and impulsive.


    But afterwards, Jizan will still go his own way and kill.


    In the long run, the reciprocating cycle can only end in nothing.


    As long as it is not a major event to split the forces of the red moon tribe, the head of the Red Moon Clan will not care at all.


    Moreover, Jizan is only devoted to his daughter, and he won''t even have two hearts.


    However, Jizan is only famous in this area.


    If you put it in the whole devil Kingdom, it''s just an ant. You can''t even get on the table.


    If he hadn''t jumped out on his own initiative, Jun Muqian wouldn''t even know who this person was.


    But Jizan doesn''t think so. He thinks everyone here should know him, respect him and look up to him.


    Now some people challenge his authority, he will not let go.


    "OK, Tukou." Jizan narrowed his eyes. His eyes were a little more gloomy, but he was still smiling, "don''t scare the children."


    "Yes, Lord Jizan." Tukou sneered and respectfully said, "a smelly boy who is still wet behind the ears. It''s not worth adults to care about him."


    This is not to let Jun Mu shallow go.


    This is not Yinhuo tribe after all. We should listen to the verbal warning of Chiyue clan leader. They can''t be too reckless.


    But if others take the initiative to provoke, no wonder they kill.


    Jizan and Tukou are very confident. If a man hears such words, he will be furious.


    After all, no man is willing to admit that he is a suckling boy.


    But the master and servant made a mistake again. They didn''t think that the childe in purple was a false Phoenix.


    If you are not a man, how can this emotion occur?


    There was no fluctuation in Jun Mu Qian''s face. She took a look at Jizan and Tukou, and took back her eyes without interest.


    Xu has more contact with Ying Zijin, and her mind is more stable.


    Scold and scold. She won''t lose anything anyway.


    Less is better than more. What she is most interested in now is what treasure hunyuanling found.


    As if he hadn''t heard anything, Jun Mu took a shallow step and left.


    Ying Zijin was even less interested and didn''t leave his eyes behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Kou, who had vowed before, was so stupid that he couldn''t believe it. The smelly boy who had only a dream to return to the country ignored them completely and left directly with his sleeves.


    This... How dare this boy?


    Arrogance!


    Tu Kou suddenly roared, and his spiritual power rioted: "smelly boy, you want to die!"


    "Shua!"


    Tukou did it.


    He swept away towards the childe in purple, gathered his majestic spiritual power in the palm, and then raised it. Without any mercy, he wanted to shoot it with his palm on the top.


    Because he was too angry, Tukou directly tried his best.


    The corners of the clothes rubbed against the air and led to a string of sparks.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of sonic booms shook the space with tiny cracks.


    It is the symbol of stepping into the realm of life and death!


    In the realm of life and death, we can begin to understand the laws of space.


    Seeing this scene, female practitioners couldn''t help shouting anxiously.


    "Young master, hide quickly!"


    "This Turk is really too shameless, he has been in the middle of life and death, but he is shameless to the son who is the dream of returning to the border!"


    "What should I do? My accomplishments are not high. I can''t help you!"


    "Hum!" Tukou naturally heard these words, but he didn''t take them to heart at all.


    In his eyes, Jun Muqian is no different from a dead man now.


    Don''t say that a dream returns to the realm, even if it is the next stage of ten life and death, it is definitely not his opponent.


    This smelly boy is dead.


    Tukou''s move was not inspired by Jizan, but he didn''t stop it.


    He also smiled at the other followers behind him: "Tukou''s temper is violent, but it''s good. Today''s children just need to teach them well before they can know the real Jianghu rules."


    The attendants nodded hurriedly and agreed.


    As early as the moment when Tu Kou gathered his spiritual power, Jun Mu Qian already knew.


    Her eyebrows moved, her eyes were cold, but she didn''t even look back, and then walked forward.


    Seeing this, Tu Kou was not only not happy, but also angry.


    This smelly boy still looks down on him?


    "Smelly boy, you are really arrogant." Tu Kou said angrily, "I don''t think you can get up in a moment!"


    Then he quickened his pace and finally his palm fell down.


    "Boom!"


    A piece of dust, flying sand and stones.


    "Ah --!"


    Many female sex practitioners could not help but cover their eyes and let out a scream. They couldn''t bear to see the next bloody scene.


    At this time, I heard a loud bang, like something heavy flying out.


    "Bang Dang" hit the ground hard.


    "Click..."


    Just listening to this sound, the hearts of female practitioners were broken in two.


    Tukou has been working under Jizan. He is ferocious. He killed many people.


    A good handsome childe died like this.


    But just then, a surprised voice sounded with surprise: "ah, it''s Tukou!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Hearing this sentence, the female practitioners opened their eyes and looked at it with wide eyes.


    The scene was not bloody, and the childe in purple was not as seriously injured and dying as they expected.


    Instead, tuzan fell to the ground in pain, his hand and foot bones cracked, and his mouth was spitting blood.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was at a loss and didn''t know what had happened.


    Jizan''s men and horses were also stunned. They looked at TU Kou lying there, and couldn''t react at all.


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian finally turned around. She walked forward step by step and came to Tu Kou.


    The next second, the slender leg lifted and stepped on Tukou''s chest.


    The voice floated out with a smile and was cold: "come on, get up now and let me see."


    Once you say that!

 Chapter 750

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dead silence.


    Jizan''s face sank completely.


    He has lived for 30000 years, and no one really dares to humiliate him so much.


    Although it was Tukou who was wounded, who didn''t know that Tukou was his man in the territory of Chiyue tribe within a hundred thousand miles?


    This is clearly hitting him in the face!


    Moreover, he is still a human with empty appearance but a spiritual waste.


    He Jizan has been in the devil kingdom for so many years, but can he still be trampled on by others?


    Tu Kou, who was trampled by Jun Mu Qian and couldn''t move, was even more angry and his face was blue.


    He just said it before - for a while, I don''t think you can get up.


    As a result, he didn''t cover the heat. After two seconds, he became the one who couldn''t get up.


    What a shame!


    Tukou wanted to find a ground seam to drill in, but the pain on his body made his nerves tremble.


    He has no idea why he lost.


    Tukou only remembered that after he clapped his palm, a wave of energy even more majestic than his palm surged up.


    Then, a dazzling colorful light flashed, making him unable to open his eyes.


    When his sight was clear again, he had become like this.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Tukou couldn''t see it carefully, but Jizan saw it clearly.


    He saw that Tu Kou''s palm really hit Jun Muqian, but he couldn''t cause any damage, so he was bounced out.


    Clothes.


    Jizan''s face was calm. The human boy''s clothes were strange.


    Tukou''s forehead was sweating, and the pain was beyond words.


    But at this time, another cool word fell on his head.


    "Why don''t you get up in the future."


    Tuzan''s face changed greatly. Just when he wanted to speak, there was a bone breaking pain in his leg, which made him howl directly.


    After Jun Mu Qian broke all Tukou''s legs, he took back his feet.


    She lifted her eyes slightly, her eyes fell on Jizan''s side, and a little smile appeared on her lips: "you also want me to be unable to climb up?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    Under several stimuli, the followers were angry.


    Jun Mu Qian no longer looked at them. As soon as he walked away, he left a back.


    How could the followers easily let go of the human boy who humiliated them? They all said angrily, "Sir, we''ll kill him now!"


    "Let him go." Jizan stopped them and smiled coldly. "Don''t worry, he won''t be arrogant for long. Let him enjoy the sunshine for a few more days."


    Dare to be arrogant?


    Then he will teach the boy how to be a man!


    You know, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. If you want to be arrogant, you also need capital.


    Without capital, in the devil''s land of surging clouds and clouds, there is only one end to death.


    Maybe without him at all, the human boy will die by himself.


    Jizan snorted coldly, shook his sleeves and said, "let''s go!"


    **


    Jun Muqian didn''t take this matter to heart at all. At the moment, she has come to the place indicated by Hunyuan bell.


    "Tut..." she stretched out her finger, flicked the silver blue tassel bell, and raised her eyebrow. "You''re really powerful, aren''t you finished looking for the congenital source of three thousand faces?"


    "Ling Ling."


    The Hunyuan bell rang twice, showing some pride.


    not bad


    In front of Jun Mu Qian, it is another congenital ten spiritual sources¡ª¡ª


    Bodhi son ranked fourth!


    The Bodhi child has nothing to do with the Bodhi ancestor. It is said that it is the fruit of the bodhi tree.


    However, under normal circumstances, bodhi trees will not be civilized, but somehow, Bodhi seeds appear.


    Bodhi is more precious than other innate spiritual sources, because Bodhi is contaminated with many causes and effects of Buddhism and Taoism.


    There is a rumor in the history of the wilderness that when the zhunti Taoist and the receiving Taoist were still the masters of the Western Paradise, the later Buddha, the Tathagata Buddha, was the head of all Buddhas¡ª¡ª


    When he was a Taobao Taoist under the leader of Tongtian cult, he was promoted to Buddhism and became a Buddha because he sat quietly under the bodhi tree for seven days and seven nights, defeated all kinds of evil temptations, and finally came to a great understanding when dawn and the rising star.


    The bodhi tree has also become the treasure of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Today, the bodhi tree has long disappeared, and the Buddha domain has not been passed down.


    Unexpectedly, Bodhi is right in front of her now.


    The Bodhi is only half the size of a fist. It is round and dark red. It emits a faint glittering and translucent light. It is as exquisite as jade.


    It is hidden in a red flower and absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. It has never been found.


    Jun Mu Qian easily took off the Bodhi and held it in his hand. He immediately felt refreshed and refreshed, and the speed of the elixir field''s throughput of aura became faster.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be the fourth congenital spiritual source!


    Bodhi Seed can be eaten directly, but because it contains extremely huge aura, it is likely to explode the eater directly.


    Moreover, as long as the Bodhi child is broken a little, it will cause the leakage of aura.


    If you want to thoroughly refine Bodhi, you must make a lot of preparations.


    But if she really eats a bodhi, her cultivation will directly rush to the habitat.


    Jun Mu thought for a while and handed the crimson fruit in his palm to the people around him: "here you are."


    Ying Zijin didn''t answer. She was a little surprised: "why give it to me?"


    "I''ll give it to you. What do you do with so many questions?" Jun Muqian directly stuffed the Bodhi son into her hand. "You''re too old. The Bodhi son keeps you healthy."


    Hearing the speech, Ying Zijin was silent for a while and sighed lightly: "then I''ll refine it into a pill."


    "I forgot that you can refine pills." Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "Hey, I have to drain your strength."


    Then she took out a large handful of herbs from the Hunyuan bell and piled them all in front of Ying Zijin: "here you are, free alchemy materials."


    Ying Zijin looked at all kinds of herbs that were about to bury her legs, and was a little interested: "did you dig up the lingxuan world?"


    "Just a little." Jun Mu''s heart jumped, "I''m not so shameless."


    "I really haven''t refined pills for a long time." Ying Zijin waved his sleeve robe, and all the herbs on the ground were included in the spirit ring. "I''ll help you refine them for the time being."


    "Good sister." Jun Mu Qian patted her shoulder vigorously, and his peach blossom eyes bent up, "I''m relieved to have you."


    "Well -" Ying Zijin''s lips lifted up and smiled meaningfully, "that''s it."


    **


    So, in the process of one person making talismans and one person refining pills, time flies by.


    Soon, it was the day of tribal assembly.


    Originally, as Jun Mu Qian was in the blood stone tribe, he could not leave the purple Lingshi mine.


    But because this time is also the day when the Chiyue tribe chooses a husband for the pure heart, with such a face, how can the elder hold people down?


    If they can get sincere respect, their blood stone tribe will be developed.


    Therefore, the elder specially asked someone to buy some exquisite and gorgeous clothes and sent them to Jun Muqian, telling her to change them.


    But when he saw the childe in purple who didn''t wear any ornaments at the meeting, the elder was so old that he almost jumped.


    Jun Mu Qian''s silver hair is only half tied, and a few strands of hair hang down, lined with white skin, which is quite flirtatious.


    Standing there lazily, she has attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Where did this come from? How did you get so beautiful?"


    "Hey! It''s said that it''s an ordinary human who came to the blood stone tribe from the lower five regions, but this human is amazing. Jizan suffered a loss."


    "Ah?" hearing this, many practitioners were surprised. "Are you kidding? What is Jizan''s identity and still suffering from a human being?"


    "It''s a long story, brothers. Listen to me slowly. I''ll start four days ago..."


    Ying Zijin closed his eyes and moved his ears: "Jun Mu Qian, you are already famous."


    "It''s good to be famous." Jun Muqian said lazily, "I''m used to being famous. I''m not comfortable if I''m not famous."


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t want to experience what it feels like to be the first in the list.


    "Ying Zijin, don''t you mean I can see my beauty today?" Jun Mu Qian looked up and looked around, "where is it?"


    To the back two souls, it will make it more difficult for her to recognize.


    And only when they are very close, their souls will resonate.


    Just like last time in the limitless forest, if she hadn''t been surrounded in her arms, she might really think she was a flower picker.


    Hearing this, Ying Zijin opened his eyes, raised his lips slightly, looked in a direction, and said in a light voice, "Jun Mu Qian, who do you think that is?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked up and looked down her eyes.


    At this look, your Lord was stunned.


    This

 Chapter 751

    On the long road on the right, a line of people are slowly stepping into the assembly venue.


    At the front of the team, a flag fluttered in the wind.


    On the flag is a big gilded character - Buddha.


    Just looking at this word, you can feel the supreme Buddha power.


    It was as if all the Buddhas in the West were coming together, and the golden gang was angry.


    Buddha domain!


    The Buddhists in the Buddha Kingdom gathered together and came to the devil kingdom.


    This is unprecedented in the illusory history.


    Different from the situation between the immortal domain and the demon domain and the demon domain, the immortal domain just despises the demon domain and the demon domain and thinks that they are willing to degenerate and cannot be compared with their immortals.


    However, the Buddha domain must be incompatible with the devil domain. "One thought of becoming a Buddha and one thought of becoming a devil" has never been just talking.


    Because there is a disaster on the road of Buddha cultivation, which is called "magic road".


    Only when we completely get rid of the distractions in our hearts, collect all our seven emotions and six desires, and will not be disturbed by foreign things, can we achieve positive results.


    There are many Buddhists in the Buddhist domain, but few Buddhists fully understand the Buddhism and Taoism.


    In addition to the Buddha domain monarch and Buddha who were born in response to heaven and earth, the nine Bodhisattvas under his command did not survive the so-called "devil road" robbery.


    Because of this disaster, Buddhist practitioners dare not touch it easily.


    If you don''t keep your mind when crossing the "devil road" robbery, you will be reborn into a devil instead. The gain is not worth the loss.


    But Jun Mu Qian vaguely remembered that Rong Qing said to her that at the beginning, there was no "evil way" at all.


    Later, for some reason, there was a disaster of "evil way" on the road of Buddha cultivation.


    At the same time, this disaster also complemented the law of heaven.


    After the emergence of the "evil way", there were fewer and fewer Buddhists, and they chose to cultivate immortals instead.


    Her impression of the Buddha realm only comes from the Saha flower.


    Saha flower is the flower of Buddha domain, which can be seen everywhere.


    At that time, she also thought that Rong Qing would be the young king of the heaven domain, and the Buddha domain would make friends with the heaven domain. He might have a deep relationship with the Buddha domain.


    It seems true now, but Jun mu Qianke would rather not have this relationship, because


    She looked at the handsome man surrounded by many Buddhists. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, and her mood was unspeakable.


    As soon as the team composed of hundreds of Buddhists appeared, it was like a circle of golden light.


    Jun Muqian can even hear the Buddha''s horn of "Amitabha" and the sound of knocking wooden fish,


    However, the handsome man is out of tune with the rest of the team.


    Only because he was wearing a dark robe, which was as dark as ink, it was very clear from the gray and white robes of other Buddhists.


    He is not like several Buddhists who have been shaved. His long hair is not tied up and scattered on his shoulders.


    It doesn''t look like a person who pays attention to Buddha worship, but like a evil devil.


    However, his expression was indifferent and abstinence. In contrast, there was a great contrast and temptation.


    Therefore, even knowing that this is from the Buddha domain, many female practitioners of magic can''t help but turn their eyes to the most beautiful and abstinent man in black clothes, and their hearts are pounding.


    "No..." Jun Mu Qian was still in a state of ignorance. She murmured, "my beauty, he became a monk?"


    The beauty of her family turned into a Buddhist monk!


    This is like a bolt from the blue to your Lord.


    Although it is said that Buddhists do not necessarily have to shave their heads to become monks, Buddhists will certainly give up seven emotions and six desires.


    Abstain from greed, murder, evil and alcohol.


    There are many strict regulations in the Buddhist domain. If you break one, you will be expelled from Buddhism and Taoism and can''t return.


    They follow the merciless law of heaven and will not be moved by emotion.


    So


    Is she going to drag her beauty into the world of mortals again?


    But today is different from the past. In the past, Rong Qing just didn''t know what the seven emotions and six desires were. He has been used to being cool and thin for tens of thousands of years.


    But now, the third soul is a serious Buddhist practitioner. I''m afraid she can''t even get close to him.


    What should I do?


    Jun Mu Qian still has illusions. After all, looking at the beauty of her family, it is more credible for the demon cultivator.


    However, Ying Zijin opened his mouth at this time and cruelly broke her mind: "his spirit has indeed become a Buddhist monk."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Now, what can she do?


    Although she can be sure that Rong Qing will remember her, the self-control of her beauty has always been strong. What if she turns into a Buddhist monk and ignores her because of the Buddha in her heart?


    Maybe I''ll see her as a sin.


    Jun Mu Qian has been staring at the man in Xuanyi, trying to see something from the calm and beautiful face.


    Just at this moment, Rong Qing, who originally closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, seemed to notice something and opened his eyes.


    The head glanced over, just in line with the sight of the childe in purple.


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    It is her familiar heavy pupil, but in this pair of heavy pupils as deep as night, she saw the supreme indifference and indifference, mixed with a bit of compassion.


    At this moment, he is like a ruthless and lustless Buddha. He occasionally overlooks the world and will not have any nostalgia.


    Even if he looked at the various forms of life, he was not touched.


    Buddha is always high.


    Rong Qing just looked at it and looked away. His handsome face was still calm and indifferent, and his eyes closed again.


    The scarlet thin lips moved slightly, like whispering some scriptures.


    The waves are calm and the heart is like an ancient well.


    But Jun Mu Qian saw his slightly rolling fine Adam''s apple, which was pulled into a beautiful line, with the elegant fragrance of whirling flowers coming to his face and lingering in the wings of his nose.


    This little action, which could not be checked, showed that his heart was not as quiet as it seemed, but still fluctuated a little.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and looked at Rong Qing directly, but he opened his mouth: "I suddenly feel..."


    "Hmm?" Ying Zijin raised his eyebrows, "what do you think?"


    Jun Mu shallow lifted his lips and smiled in his peach blossom eyes: "it''s quite a sense."


    Let alone that Rong Qing is just a Buddhist practitioner now. Even if he really becomes a Buddha, she will not let him go.


    And his appearance clearly recognized her, but he didn''t.


    Ying Zijin obviously knew she would say so. She smiled vaguely: "Jun Mu Qian, be careful to play with fire."


    "I can carry it clearly." Jun Mu snorted, "look, he doesn''t recognize me now, and then..."


    Hum.


    She''s going to bully him.


    **


    Today, the Buddha kingdom came here suddenly. Even the emperor of the demon Kingdom didn''t know, let alone the red moon patriarch.


    Chiyue clan leader wanted to drive these Buddhists out directly, but after finding that he couldn''t see through Rongqing''s cultivation, a storm arose in his heart.


    He has lived for more than 100000 years and is in the next stage of transforming God.


    But this young Buddhist monk is even stronger than him!


    The red moon patriarch tried to search his mind for the memory of the Buddha domain, but there was no such person.


    Could it be that one of the Buddha''s disciples who was never born?


    Think of here, the red moon clan leader is sweating.


    The devil Kingdom and Buddha kingdom are incompatible, but he is not a tribal leader who can participate.


    For today''s sake, we can only welcome these Buddhists in first, and then report to the emperor''s palace.


    "Distinguished guest, distinguished guest!" Chiyue patriarch hurriedly came forward, "I don''t know what wind has blown you adults?"


    The head monk frowned and said coldly, "you don''t need to know the reason, just make room for us."


    Then he turned around and respectfully said to the handsome abstinence man in Black: "what do you think, your highness?"


    This call shocked everyone around.


    In the Buddhist domain, what identity can be called your highness?


    In addition to the Buddha domain young gentleman, there are only two left - Buddha son and Buddha daughter.


    But the man in Xuanyi must not be the Buddha domain young gentleman. Everyone knows the Buddha domain young gentleman.


    Then, it can only be the Buddha!


    The Buddha is not appointed by the Buddha, but chosen by the way of heaven.


    Only those who have reached a certain level of attainments and talents above Buddhism and Taoism will be selected as Buddhists.


    For more than 100000 years, since the last Buddha died, there has been no Buddha in the Buddha domain for a long time.


    Even, the Buddha can ignore the authority of the Buddha and mobilize all Buddhas in the Buddha domain.


    Rong Qing still closed his eyes, his thin lips slightly opened, and only said two words: "still appropriate."


    His voice is very cold, but it seems to be some kind of decadent Sanskrit, with a strong sense of bewitchment.


    The monk bowed again and turned to the head of the Red Moon Clan: "did you hear your highness?"


    The red moon clan leader almost fell down. He hurriedly said, "go now, little ones, go now. You must make room for the biggest place."


    When the Buddha comes, there must be a big move in the Buddha area. We must report it to your Majesty the devil quickly.


    The red moon clan leader wiped his sweat and arranged in vain.


    And just then, a very loud voice rang out.


    "Yaowang Valley --"

 Chapter 752

    Hearing this cry, the Chiyue patriarch who didn''t take a few steps immediately shouted bad.


    He did invite Yaowang Valley, but now is not a good time.


    Before the Buddhists from the Buddha region came, the Chiyue patriarch always thought he was lucky. Otherwise, he wouldn''t meet an elder of Yaowang Valley by chance when he was out.


    Although Chiyue clan leader has never been to Yaowang Valley, he also knows that the identity of elder is very high in Yaowang valley.


    The elder accidentally fell into trouble in the devil Kingdom and didn''t have any money. He took advantage of it and gave the elder some purple spirit stones to surprise him.


    Only because the red moon clan leader knew that these pharmacists and doctors in Yaowang Valley most taboo owe human kindness. Even if the elder doesn''t need these purple spirit stones, as long as he gives them, he will be rewarded.


    Sure enough, after accepting these purple spirit stones, the elder of Yaowang Valley promised to appear at the tribal meeting initiated by their red moon tribe to support the red moon tribe.


    Chiyue tribe is really a big tribe, but it only commands this area.


    In addition, there are many tribes of the same size as the red moon tribe.


    But if there is the presence of Yaowang Valley, his red moon tribe will be brilliant and will certainly make most of the others feel frustrated and afraid.


    Chiyue clan leader''s abacus is excellent, but his plan can never catch up with the change. Now he doesn''t know what to do when he thinks that even the Buddhas in the Buddha domain are here.


    "Go, go," he told the other practitioners, "and move the best place for the elders of Yaowang valley."


    These subordinates have been with Chiyue patriarch for many years. Naturally, they understand the truth and do it quickly.


    Chiyue clan leader pinched a cold sweat and said in his heart that he must not screw up today, but he can''t show off too much.


    Otherwise, if your majesty is charged with communicating with the immortal domain and Buddha domain, the whole red moon tribe will not want to stay alive.


    One of the most important activities of tribal gatherings is fighting.


    Those with low accomplishments can challenge those with high accomplishments, and those with high accomplishments cannot be rejected.


    On the contrary, if those with high accomplishments challenge those with low accomplishments, they not only need the consent of those with low accomplishments, but also need to take out a treasure.


    If you win, the treasure will also be handed over to the tribe.


    If you lose, the treasure will go to the winner.


    But this kind of thing has never happened several times. After all, no demon cultivator will be reluctant to challenge people with higher strength than himself.


    Every year, in addition to the Chiyue tribe, the Yin Fire tribe wins the most.


    Today, they also arrived early and occupied a good vision.


    Among thousands of demon practitioners, Tukou is among them.


    On that day, although he was hurt by the nine colored neon clothes on Jun Mu Qian''s body, he was trampled on and broke his bone, and his internal injury was also very serious.


    However, Tukou is a confidant trained by Jizan. No matter how serious the injury is, it must be cured.


    After all, nine colored neon clothes are the innate treasure in Nuwa''s treasure house, and have become the will of the emperor. Even if Tukou cured his injury, he also left the root cause of the disease that can''t be healed.


    Not to mention, Jizan spent a lot of money for Tukou.


    This account has been recorded by the master and servant on the "culprit" Jun Muqian.


    But when Tu Kou really saw the figure of Childe in purple, he was surprised and angry: "Sir, this boy dares to come!"


    Jizan naturally saw it, and his face became gloomy: "I really don''t know good or bad!"


    I let the boy go. Unexpectedly, the boy not only didn''t apologize to them, but also dug some purple spirit stone in the blood stone tribe.


    Now, dare to appear at the tribal meeting, do not know that his heart only belongs to him?


    "Sir, you should kill him that day." Tu Kou''s face showed a fierce light. "This boy is really arrogant. You are too generous."


    "That day is not a good opportunity." Jizan''s eyes crossed a killing intention. "Although uncle Chi won''t avenge those waste people, he warned me many times before. I can''t be too lucky, otherwise my image in my heart will be greatly reduced."


    It is precisely because he knows that he likes brave men sincerely that he will kill other competitors.


    A demon cultivator is a murderer. He didn''t do anything wrong. On the contrary, he can take him one step closer in enlightenment.


    Jizan smiled ominously: "however, this boy will not see tomorrow''s sun again."


    "Your Excellency, you mean..." Tu Kou immediately understood Jizan''s meaning. "Challenge him in the competition for a while?"


    Immediately, he denied, "but this boy is not stupid. He can refuse our challenge."


    "He won''t refuse." Jizan''s victory is in hand. "If he wants to win the favor of his heart, he can''t flinch. If he flinches, he will be completely hated by his heart."


    Tu Kou suddenly realized and said with a smile, "Your Excellency is wise. This move is really high. You can kill him openly!"


    The competition between the practitioners of demons has never been so far.


    As long as you get on the stage, you have the idea that you must kill each other.


    "That''s good." Jizan nodded, and a little smile appeared on his face. "However, you just need to cripple this boy in a moment, and I''ll take care of the last thing."


    This human boy seems to have a special power, which makes him want to devour it for his own use.


    Jizan''s eyes to the childe in purple are greedy and green.


    Although Tu Kou was puzzled, he respectfully replied, "yes, sir."


    **


    In this gathering of thousands of tribes, the blood stone tribe can only barely rank 15th.


    It can''t compare with Yinhuo tribe, but it''s also beyond the reach of other small tribes.


    Blood Yan and Shi Luo, as the competitors of the next generation of blood stone team leader, will certainly not miss this rally.


    As long as you get the support of the red moon tribe, why don''t you worry about being a patriarch?


    Shiluo has gone to Chiyue tribe to find Chiyue patriarch, and Xueyan still stays where he is.


    Ying Zijin''s eyes were slightly slanted, his eyelashes moved, and his lips were slightly raised: "you admire shallow, can you see the abnormality of the blood Yan little Lord?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu took back his eyes from the beauty of her family and glanced at the pale blood Yan with great interest: "do you want to say that the little Lord of blood Yan, like me, is also a woman disguised as a man?"


    As early as the first time she saw Xueyan, she had already seen it.


    When she wandered in the Jianghu, she showed herself in men''s clothes most of the time, which is also very sensitive.


    "She is not just a woman." Ying Zijin said faintly, "she also repaired the fairy way halfway."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised for a few minutes and looked at Xue Yan carefully. "Yes, the energy in her body seems to be very disordered. It turned out that it was caused by the conflict between Xianyuan force and magic yuan force."


    The demon cultivator can indeed turn to the fairy way, but the difficulty will increase.


    It''s just that the little master of blood Yan is a person with status in the devil kingdom. How can he cultivate immortals?


    Moreover, if the immortal yuan power in her body is exposed, even her father''s blood stone patriarch can''t protect her.


    No wonder.


    Xueyan can defeat him with cultivation weaker than Shiluo because there are two yuan forces in her body.


    As long as a little Xianyuan force overflows, it will cause damage to the demon cultivator.


    Jun Mu thought a little and tutted: "Ying Zijin, I said you didn''t let me come here because the blood stone tribe was a little fishy?"


    Ying Zijin didn''t answer, but said, "what do you say?"


    Hearing these three words, Jun Mu was shallow and his eyes were cool: "I suddenly don''t like your Divine calculation of the world."


    To some extent, the guide can even read the mind.


    Among the laws of heaven and earth, there is indeed a law called "the law of mind".


    If you understand this law, you can peep into the hearts of others.


    This is a terrible ability, because you can''t hide in front of the law of mind.


    Ying Zijin smiled slightly, and there was a delicate light in his eyes, magnificent and moving: "for you, I still need to peep into my heart?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow heart jumped and said nothing: "really not."


    They all know each other too well. Ying Zijin is just a divine calculation, which is far from the real law of the heart.


    Jun Mu Qian put his eyes on Xueyan again and then observed.


    But I didn''t know that she kept looking at the actions of other "men", which made someone who observed secretly unable to bear the peace and composure on her face.


    Rong Qing was already seated. Although a wine bottle was placed in front of him, it contained clear water.


    The waves of water reflected his beautiful face of cold abstinence.


    On this charming face, there is something cold.


    His heart has always been very quiet. There is only Buddha in his heart.


    A Buddhist cultivator should cut off seven emotions and six desires.


    Earthly fireworks, earthly life, this is to be forgotten.


    But now, the silence has been broken.


    He knew that his mind had given birth to miscellaneous thoughts and was not clean.


    Rong Qing''s side eyes, seemingly without waves and waves, fell on the childe in purple, with indifferent eyebrows and eyes.


    At the same time, he was thinking about a possibility.


    Did he kill him and then he could concentrate on asking the Buddha?


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness."

 Chapter 753

    The attendant on one side was frightened and his voice was trembling: "your hand..."


    He saw the man''s hand holding the cold wine bottle. The wine bottle was intact, but there was blood flowing down and gurgling on his slender fingers.


    It is lined with white skin, showing a very strange beauty.


    But in the view of the attendant, it was extremely shocking and shocked.


    They are all Buddhists. The first thing to do is to introvert their emotions. Although he is still concentrating on the process of practice, the Buddha is different!


    Buddha is born to become a Buddha. How can he be disturbed by the outside world.


    The attendant didn''t want to believe it, but the scene in front of him had to make him sure that the Buddha had delusions in his heart!


    This delusion has even gone deep into the bone marrow, so that the Buddha himself does not know it before he can vent it in a wine bottle.


    But what on earth can disturb the Buddha?


    The waiter doesn''t know at all.


    Suddenly disturbed, Rong Qing''s breath sank in an instant.


    In an instant, the cold breath broke through the heavy pupil of the ink, as if even the space was shaking.


    "Your Highness!" I felt extremely cold, like falling into an ice cellar, and my blood was frozen.


    The Chamberlain''s face turned white and he knelt on the ground with a plop: "I have offended your highness. Please forgive me."


    Other Buddhists saw this scene and looked pale. No one went to say a word for the waiter.


    Ice breath comes quickly and goes quickly.


    Rong Qing said indifferently, "get up."


    "Thank you, your highness! Thank you!" when the Chamberlain was on amnesty, he got up and dared not say a word again.


    And Rong Qing took out a white handkerchief from his skirt and slowly wiped the blood on his hands.


    The handsome face was calm, but the mood was impacted again.


    The light in Rong''s eyes darkened a bit, and floated to the childe in purple as if nothing. The decision in his heart has been made.


    Sure enough, he must cut off his delusions!


    However, just after the decision was made, he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    This discovery made him understand that the delusions in his heart had had a greater impact on him than anything else.


    Rong Qing doesn''t know how he has delusions. He can only remember that a person often appears in his dream in recent days.


    It was a woman. Even if he couldn''t see her face clearly, he could recognize her at the first sight.


    Lingering, haunted.


    Purple lightly, silver hair like smoke.


    He called her¡ª¡ª


    "Mu Mu."


    For the first time, I read the name unconsciously.


    However, as soon as I read it, my light eyes must be cold and fly in a moment. The whole person exudes an extremely terrible atmosphere, which makes the Buddhist practitioners around shiver.


    Delusions are starting to haunt again.


    Kill.


    Still kill.


    If he doesn''t kill, he will be trapped by the world of mortals.


    The man in Xuanyi closed his eyes again and recited the Scriptures low.


    The fragrance of whirling flowers on his body floated out for a long distance and smelled cool and good.


    The attendant secretly glanced at the Buddha sitting there and sighed in his heart.


    When the Buddha was born, the Buddha domain should be celebrated all over the world.


    However, the Buddha who was born this time was shrouded in a layer of magic gas.


    It''s so strong that even the Buddha can''t suppress it.


    This proves that for their Buddhas, the disaster of "demon road" will be unprecedented difficult.


    If you can''t pass, you will turn into a devil.


    If the Buddha becomes a devil, the heaven will punish the Buddha domain.


    I''m afraid half of the Buddha territory will be destroyed by then.


    At the thought of this, the attendant shivered. He couldn''t understand why the Buddha knew that the Buddha was coming to the devil Kingdom and hadn''t stopped it.


    Aren''t you in a hurry to let these despicable practitioners in the devil Kingdom pull the Buddha into the devil''s way?


    The attendant also made a decision silently. He must help his highness Buddha become a Buddha and block all hidden dangers.


    **


    Rong Qing thought that no one else had noticed his previous move, but he didn''t know. Although Jun Mu Qian didn''t look here, all his spiritual knowledge gathered here.


    When she saw that Rongqing''s hand suddenly exuded blood, she was surprised.


    But later, he found that it seemed that he had made it by himself because he was not careful, so he was a little relieved.


    Jun Mu pressed her forehead. Buddhism and Taoism really make many spiritual practitioners yearn, but she is not used to communicating with Buddhists.


    After all, there is a big difference between lifestyle and cultivation.


    She really must be glad that the beauty of her family, no matter what she turns into, is not a talkative person. Otherwise, she can''t stand someone chanting scriptures in her ear all the time.


    "Ying Zijin..." Jun Muqian read out a mouth shape of the beauty of her family and had a bad feeling in his heart, "you said he wouldn''t want to kill me?"


    Otherwise, why did a Buddhist suddenly say the word "kill"?


    Maybe it''s just homophonic?


    "His four separated souls don''t have ontological memory, but your soul and body fit too well, so that his memory won''t forget you even if it is broken." Ying Zijin''s voice is slow, "he may not know who you are, but he knows you are very important to him, but is it for a Buddhist..."


    She pondered slightly: "it''s not normal for your existence to disturb his mind, disturb him to concentrate on Buddha cultivation and want to kill you?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s normal to put it on any Buddhist practitioner.


    If she had been replaced, I''m afraid she would have made the same choice under such circumstances.


    It''s really a little difficult.


    The more Rong Qing contacts her, the faster the soul gathering will be.


    But now!


    The beauty of her family wants to kill her. If she goes through like this, what''s the difference between a sheep and a tiger?


    Jun Mu Qian was thinking seriously: "do you say... Should I just faint his medicine and steal it? Overlord bent hard and broke his golden body of Buddha. He can only be at my mercy?"


    Ying Zijin was also very serious: "Jun Mu Qian, now we can''t beat him together."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She forgot this episode. Even though the strength of the last two souls was much weaker than that of the young king of the demon domain, it was not much weaker.


    At least, she can''t fight in her previous life.


    "I don''t believe he really dares to kill me." Jun Muqian thought for several times, but failed. He gave up the struggle and simply broke the jar. "I''ll use the simplest way."


    "Oh?" Ying Zijin''s eyes were more interested, "what method?"


    "Beauty seduces." Jun Mu is shallow and frank, "I don''t believe he can really calm down."


    Ying Zijin picked an eyebrow: "really, don''t play with fire."


    "I won''t catch fire." Jun Mu Qian is very calm, "I''ll let him catch fire."


    By this time, all the tribes had arrived.


    The two forces of Yaowang Valley and Buddha domain are also located in the best position, followed by the red moon tribe and other small tribes.


    "Chiyue tribe welcomes you today." the Chiyue tribe standing on the high platform cleared his throat. "It''s time for our tribe to meet again. I believe you have been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    "But this time is different. This time, we have distinguished guests here!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and suddenly there was a cheering.


    "Let me introduce to you --" said Chiyue patriarch, and a cold sweat came out of his heart again. "This is his highness Fozi in the Buddha domain. His highness Fozi''s presence really terrified me. If I had known it long ago, I would be well prepared."


    "I hope the reception is not good this time. Your highness Buddha can be open. When your highness comes again next time, my Chiyue tribe will give you the best hospitality!"


    Hearing this sentence, "Shua", the eyes of all practitioners fell on the man in Xuanyi.


    No demon cultivator would like a Buddhist cultivator in the Buddha domain, but Rong Qing, who is a Buddha, dare not breathe.


    Transform the divine realm!


    It''s definitely the realm of God!


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the Buddha domain is so strong.


    Among the younger generation, I''m afraid only the successor of the newly established new monarch in the demon domain can compare.


    Naturally, the heaven domain cannot be equated with the four domains of demon, Buddha, immortal and demon.


    Even if thousands of eyes converge, there is no fluctuation on the light face.


    He sat there like a Buddha without sorrow or joy on the lotus throne, accepting the kneeling of mortals.


    "Ha ha..." Chiyue clan leader smiled twice and felt very embarrassed.


    He immediately changed the topic: "and our Yaowang Valley..."


    This time, he didn''t finish, but was interrupted by a leisurely and pleasant ethereal voice.


    "What has your Highness the Buddha been watching me do?" Jun Muqian looked at the man in dark clothes sitting there, his peach eyes bent and romantic smile, "is it difficult to fall in love with me at first sight and fall in love with me?"

 Chapter 754

    The sound is not big, but it is unusually clear because it injects the power of soul.


    Even if thousands of tribes occupy a hundred miles, every spiritual practitioner can still hear them clearly.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The spiritual practitioners looked in amazement at the direction of the sound. They were even more stunned when they saw that the master of the sound was still a childe in purple.


    what?


    Do you know what you''re talking about?


    He dared to ask Buddha if he was in love with him in public.


    This is


    "Bold!"


    The officials in charge of waiting on Rong Qing were shocked in place because of this shocking words.


    But they quickly reacted, and immediately shouted angrily: "imagine your highness Buddha, the following is a crime, a great evil!"


    This drink is like thousands of troops and horses rushing down, and the thunder is rolling down, echoing constantly in this heaven and earth.


    The buzzing of space makes people''s ears numb.


    "Buzz -"


    Just like this, in an instant, the spiritual eardrums in the immortality exuded black and red blood.


    The language of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the Buddha domain, even if it is only a hundred people, is so terrible!


    But as long as the attack related to the power of the soul can be regarded as nothing for Jun Mu shallow.


    The sea of her soul has been integrated with the fire of chaos and the inheritance of Bodhi ancestors.


    Unless, in the soul has long been higher than her, it is possible to cause harm to her.


    Jun Muqian didn''t care about the words of the Chamberlain of the Buddha domain. She just looked at the man in Xuanyi sitting there and smiled on her lips: "Your Highness Buddha hasn''t answered my childe''s question yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After this sentence fell to the ground, all the spiritual practitioners lost their voice again and looked at the childe in purple in awe.


    It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers and dare to say anything.


    The demon practitioners of the blood stone tribe were shocked, and the big elders brought by Jun Mu Qian were also dumbfounded.


    He was so angry that he scolded, "shut up, what are you talking about!"


    In the eyes of others, this is the man of their blood stone tribe.


    If the Buddha blames them, the whole blood stone tribe can''t escape.


    Shiluo, who had just returned from the head of the Red Moon Clan, his face also sank, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Is his plan to die because of this human word?


    Blood Yan just glanced at it and took back his eyes.


    On the other side, Rao, the elder from Yaowang Valley, was shocked.


    Although he can''t be ranked in Yaowang Valley, he also knows things between domains.


    Although the prince in purple hasn''t fallen into the devil''s way and become a demon cultivator, he is also a member of the demon tribe.


    As a result, he not only didn''t fear the Buddha, but also wanted to get close to the Buddha.


    and!


    Or show love like a Buddha as a man.


    Crazy, really crazy.


    Even Jizan, who wanted to kill Jun Muqian, was stunned by her move.


    "Your Excellency, you are right." Tu Kou smiled coldly. "This unkind smelly boy will die sooner or later."


    Dare to provoke the Buddha and tarnish the reputation of the Buddha. It''s light for the Buddha domain not to break this smelly boy into pieces.


    After Ji Zan was stunned, he almost laughed: "yes, yes, I really underestimated this boy. I guess I''m used to being arrogant in the lower five domains, so I thought I could when I came to the upper five domains."


    Tu Kou was deeply convinced and disdained: "Sir, it''s really lowering our identity to quarrel with this smelly boy. He really overestimated his strength and dared to have thoughts on Miss Chixin."


    Tukou is worthy of being Jizan''s confidant. Every word is said in Jizan''s heart.


    Jizan glanced at the direction of Chiyue tribe and said faintly, "it seems that we can''t kill this boy, but if his body hasn''t been destroyed, remember to bring it back to me."


    If you dare to provoke him, you will accept the consequences!


    And sure enough, the attendants in the Buddhist domain were furious when they heard such a sentence.


    "Vertical son, seek death!"


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    In an instant, all the weapons came out of the scabbard.


    The sound of the halberd cutting through the air made people''s heart tremble.


    How can the attendants in the Buddha Kingdom bear that a person in the devil Kingdom has an attempt on their Holy Buddha?


    This is an insult to the Buddha kingdom. It''s a terrible crime!


    They will also carry the evil of killing. His Highness the Buddha must not be defiled.


    "Vertical son, speak wildly, today is your death!"


    The head waiter looked coldly at the young master in purple. When he spoke, his body had been swept out.


    The cold light reflected by the halberd showed up in the air and caused waves.


    Jun Mu Qian just lifted his eyelids and looked at the attendant who killed her. His lips were more curved and stood there motionless.


    Even the spiritual power did not gather, as if waiting to be killed.


    "Adult, do you see?" this scene was reflected in Tu Kou''s eyes, but he thought Jun Mu Qian had been scared silly. He smiled contemptuously, "I think this boy will have incontinence in a moment."


    You deserve to be arrogant!


    The humiliation suffered a few days ago was brought back.


    "Today is really happy. I''ve solved a thorn in my heart." Jizan smiled. "I''d like to see how this boy still..."


    The word "escape" has not been said yet, and a sudden change has occurred.


    The fastest waiter suddenly let out a scream, and his body flew backwards in the other direction.


    Other attendants fell like raindrops and all fell to the ground.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The sudden turning point stunned the practitioners who watched the good play.


    What makes them more confused is that it is not Jun Mu Qianyi or other people around her who block these Buddha domain attendants, but


    The attendants who stayed in place to protect Rong Qing were shocked. They looked at the man in Xuanyi and blurted out: "Your Highness!"


    What''s going on?


    Why did his highness Buddha suddenly do it? Is it difficult to protect the devil who defiled his reputation?


    This


    Although Rong Qing didn''t say a word, his eyes had a violent killing intention.


    Who dares to kill her!


    He wants to kill her. He wants to. What qualifications do others have?


    Kill, can only leave him to kill.


    But just after stopping these attendants, Rong Qing wanted to repent again.


    Obviously, it is a delusion arising from a dream. Why should he rescue him?


    The heart trembled again, but there was still nothing on the face.


    Rong whispered coldly, "sit down."


    "Your Highness!" but the chief attendant could not agree, gnashing his teeth, "Your Highness, this son desecrates your identity and must be killed."


    With that, he plundered out again and attacked Jun Mu shallow.


    He is confident that his Highness the Buddha will not blame him even if he does it first.


    It must have been because his Highness the Buddha was kind and reluctant to kill, that he hindered them.


    Besides, it''s better to kill the purple childe for the sake of Buddha.


    But this time, the Chamberlain didn''t know he was very wrong.


    Just at the moment he swept out, he heard only a "click".


    The body of the Chamberlain broke at the sound.


    "Poof -"


    The blood splashed and the flesh broke to pieces.


    The spiritual practitioners didn''t see how Rong Qing did it, and the matter was settled.


    "Hiss..."


    Some practitioners could not help but take a breath and stare.


    How did the Buddha in the Buddha Kingdom tell their practitioners to kill as soon as possible?


    People who worship Buddha should not give up the idea of killing?


    The attendants of the Buddha Kingdom never expected that the Buddha would kill his own people in full view of the public.


    They are very worried. What should they do if they deepen the danger of the robbery of "evil way" because of killing a person?


    Blame this despicable childe in purple!


    However, Jun Mu Qian spoke again at this time. She smiled in her eyes and said in a light tone: "if your highness Buddha falls in love with me, just say it. After all, your highness Buddha is so beautiful, I am also willing to."


    Another shocking remark once again brought a dead silence.


    But this time, the chamberlains of the Buddha domain didn''t do it, because they couldn''t figure out what their Buddha wanted to do.


    The elder of the blood stone tribe was furious and wanted to sew Jun Mu Qian''s mouth: "I finally got a small life. Don''t shut up quickly!"


    Jizan and Tukou can''t understand why this smelly boy dares to provoke Buddha again and again.


    He looked very cold, but he didn''t punish the man who blasphemed him.


    His eyes closed, but his heart was in a mess.


    Even if it was dark in front of him, the previous words and laughter lingered in his mind.


    This woman is seducing him!


    Moreover, there is the bad habit of women pretending to be men.


    Well, if she recovers as a daughter


    No, it''s delusion again!


    To cut off this delusion, we must kill the man who seduced him.


    So


    Rong Qing suddenly opened his eyes again, and then raised his hand.


    With a "buzz", a spirit power waved, wrapped Jun Mu Qian, who was 100 meters away from him, and took him to his side.

 Chapter 755

    Jun Muqian had no time to resist, and naturally she never wanted to resist.


    By such a pull, she turned around when she swept into the air.


    In this way, he fell directly into the arms of a handsome abstinence man.


    Not surprisingly, Rong Qing''s body suddenly stiffened, and he didn''t even know where to put his hands.


    For a moment, the venerable Buddha was also a little confused and forgot what he had done before.


    The image of Jun Mu Qian disguised as a man did not change 72 times.


    Just because Ying Zijin said that she would meet Rong Qing''s third soul at the tribal meeting five days later.


    If he doesn''t recognize her and treats her as a man, it''s not good.


    So, although it''s men''s clothing, it''s a real daughter.


    Soft waxy, like soft warm jade into the bosom, light fragrance lingers.


    And the position of your Lord is also very ingenious. There is no room for Rong Qing to push her away.


    Hold it and don''t let go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was supposed to be a lively tribal gathering, but today it was silent again and again.


    Looking at such an ambiguous scene, the spiritual practitioners were confused again and again. They didn''t know why the development of things became like this.


    They looked at the childe in purple sitting in the arms of the man in black, looking a little trance.


    At the same time, all spiritual practitioners have realized.


    It''s no wonder that when the young master in purple blasphemed the Buddha, the Buddha not only didn''t punish him, but saved him


    This is because the Buddha is a broken sleeve and likes men!


    Yes, it must be.


    The poor chamberlain of the Buddha region was so beaten by his highness that they couldn''t touch the north. They were so angry that they wanted to catch the boy who was clinging to the Buddha and throw him out.


    However, after the previous events, the officials in the Buddha domain still dare not move, and can only glare at Jun Mu Qian.


    If eyes can kill, she has died hundreds of times.


    The light hand still stays in mid air and has nowhere to put it.


    However, at this time, Jun Mu Qian rubbed his palm like a satisfied little fox: "Your Highness, do you really like me?"


    In a word, finally let Rong light back to God.


    When he saw the scene clearly in front of him, the faces of all living beings were too cold to be cold.


    This damned witch is so bold!


    He was so frivolous in broad daylight.


    Moreover, he was still a stranger to her, so she did.


    Is it difficult to treat other men as well?


    When the idea just got up, the man''s eyes were cold for a moment.


    Even the bright and clean arms like jade burst with green veins.


    At this moment, Rong Qing even had an impulse to destroy the world and wanted to kill all the men who dared to get close to her.


    "Your Highness, if you like me, I''ll give it to you, and I especially like you." Jun Mu coughed lightly, "you see, we''re quite worthy, aren''t we?"


    It seems that she is also very good at playing tricks.


    But how does she feel? It seems that it works every time when she wears men''s clothes?


    Rong Qing pressed down all his emotions, looked a little heavy, and said coldly, "get up."


    "No!" Jun Mu Qian wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity and said, "obviously you let me sit on your lap."


    Rong Qing: "


    Nonsense, he''s going to kill him!


    Yes, he brought him here just to kill her.


    But


    "The last time." Rong Qing could feel the tenderness of his palm. His expression was stiff again, and his voice was colder. "Get up."


    "What if I don''t get up, your highness?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at her provocatively, "kill me?"


    This sentence just fell¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The pruned fingers suddenly locked her throat, and the fingertips were cold and cool, seeping into the skin.


    Jun Mu shallow instantly felt that the air was thin for a few minutes and was still gradually decreasing.


    The master of the finger''s eyes were cold and implied anger, as if he was really going to kill her, a Buddha blasphemer.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s over. Take it off.


    No, how can her beauty not help flirting?


    She hasn''t used a big trick yet.


    Jun Muqian can''t speak, so he can only use his body to show his inner thoughts.


    Instead of embracing his neck, his hands wrapped around his thin waist.


    Then he poked it with his finger.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Rong Qing''s slender back was suddenly tightened, and his hands were subconsciously loosened. A moment of confusion was revealed in the ink heavy pupil.


    Jun Mu took a sigh of relief, and she knew that this was his weakness.


    Fortunately, it''s still under her control.


    "Your Highness, you hurt me." Jun Mu rubbed his neck, pitifully. His peach blossom eyes were misty, "you see, they are green."


    Rong Qing: "


    damn!


    This witch can''t be safe for a moment.


    No wonder just because it appeared in his dream several times, it became a constant delusion in his heart.


    This must be the test of the Buddha, and it is extremely difficult to cut off delusions, otherwise it would not be so difficult.


    Take her life later.


    The noble Buddha doesn''t know it at all. There''s no such thing in the future.


    Jun Muqian also knows that stimulation is enough. If you continue, it will be too much, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    She sighed with regret and climbed up decisively: "it seems that your highness really doesn''t like me, so I''d better go."


    "You..." she frowned.


    He subconsciously wanted to say "no", but fortunately these two words stuck to the owner in time.


    She''s leaving. How can he miss her?


    Must be crazy.


    Jun Mu Qian was in a good mood. She waved to him and said happily, "Your Highness, I''ll go back. You must not forget what you said and take me away later."


    Rong Qing: "


    Why didn''t he break the woman''s neck just now so that she can''t open her mouth again?


    And when did he say that?


    The man''s eyes were like a cold blade, staring at the purple clothes that had gone away.


    This woman really said to go.


    Just now, I said that I liked him. It was all used to deceive him.


    In order to prevent the mood from fluctuating again, Rong Qing closed his eyes and began chanting scriptures.


    The attendants around you look at me and I look at you. I don''t dare to say anything.


    Buddha, today is really too strange


    Jun Muqian, who flirted with the Buddha once and has not received any punishment, has completely become the focus of the tribal assembly.


    "Look, I said it." Jun Mu touched his chin. "How can we play with fire and burn ourselves?"


    The beauty of her family was eaten by her.


    Ying Zijin slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows, which was meaningful: "not now, not necessarily in the future."


    "Impossible." Jun Mu Qian said flatly, "I bet you that I can accept this spirit for a few days."


    Ying Zijin sighed and smiled: "then I wish you good luck."


    "Hmm --?" hearing this, Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "Ying Zijin, it''s not like you. Normally, you''ll choke me speechless. Shouldn''t you..."


    Some danger appeared in her eyes: "what are you hiding from me?"


    "Do you have?" Ying Zijin looked unchanged and his eyelashes moved. "We are honest with each other."


    It''s not good for Jun Mu to be shallow. He murmured, "but don''t say it. I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. What''s the matter..."


    Hearing the speech, Ying Zijin pinched his fingers in his sleeve and looked in a direction thoughtfully.


    There, there is a faint white.


    **


    On the other side, the location of Chiyue tribe, Chixin finally came late.


    She walked towards the red moon patriarch: "Dad."


    "Coming?" Chiyue patriarch still had a headache, but he was very gentle to his beloved daughter. "Today is less important than fighting. The important thing is that you have to choose your husband."


    "My heart, you''re not young anymore. It''s time to start a family."


    "Dad joked. I''m only in my early 10000''s and can stay with my dad for a long time." my heart blushed, "and I don''t have a man I like."


    "There will be." Chiyue patriarch touched his beard. "Many young talents have come today. There will always be someone you like. Heart, take a look first. Dad will come when he goes."


    He nodded wholeheartedly, but he was not interested in getting married.


    Jizan was worthy of her, but she always felt that Jizan was too possessive of her.


    She wants to find an indomitable man who can protect her and won''t make her sad.


    "Miss, ah, that''s him." just thinking, the maid suddenly said, "I heard that the human likes you and wants to propose to you."


    After listening to this, I looked over with my heart and saw only the back of a childe in purple.


    Although he didn''t see his face, Xiuwei looked carefully.


    Dream back to the peak.


    "He likes me?" he frowned again and again. "I won''t like the weak man with fists and legs. I''ll tell him to give up."


    In this way, Jizan can kill one person less, and she has done a good thing.


    "Go."

 Chapter 756

    She said it and did it. She took the maid and walked in the direction of the childe in purple.


    "Sir, look!" Tu Kou has been paying attention to Jun Mu Qian. At the moment, he was shocked to see that Chixin went to find this smelly boy. "This boy is still a thief!"


    Contrary to Tukou, Jizan''s eyes never left his heart. Naturally, he also saw it, and his face was cold and gloomy.


    He knows that Chixin will never get close to a man he doesn''t dare to be interested in.


    But now he is attracted to find the human boy who has humiliated him. How can he bear it?


    I was thinking that the boy would end up like a scared man if he provoked the Buddha in the Buddha domain.


    I didn''t expect to get out of it. It''s great luck.


    Jizan must be afraid to blame the Buddha for not killing Jun Muqian. He can only remember another stroke in his heart.


    Now, Jun Muqian has been on his must kill list.


    "Tukou, we''ll go too." Jizan stared at the pure heart who had come to the childe in purple and suddenly sneered, "go with me and see what capital he has to win the favor of his heart."


    Tu Kou was busy and followed Jizan to kill him.


    Now the tribal gathering has just begun. During the banquet, all parties are walking and toasting. Their actions did not attract too much attention from others.


    But Rong Qing saw it. With his current cultivation of transforming the divine realm, even if he forced his eyes, he could see what was happening around him.


    He paid no attention to his pure heart, but he paid attention to Jizan and Tukou.


    It was not long before two men came.


    This woman is too restless.


    Rong Qing meditated a little and indifferently ordered the attendant beside him: "you, go there and have a good investigation. Once there is any change, report it immediately."


    The attendant respectfully said, "yes, your highness."


    **


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know that a Buddha is about to die of acid because he thinks too much.


    The plan to "capture" beauty was being formulated, but suddenly he was disturbed by his heart and his maid, which was a little impatient.


    Jun Mu turned his head and found that it was two women who didn''t know each other: "who are you?"


    Is it the peach blossom brought by Rong Qing?


    It has to be said that the couple sometimes have highly consistent ideas, even if they are outrageous.


    Coldly, he was stunned by such a question.


    Didn''t you say you like her? And ask her who she is?


    "Miss, people are shy." the maid took it for granted. She whispered, "many men who admire Miss dare not talk to miss. Miss, you forget, they still asked me to send letters."


    He nodded: "so, he actually knows who I am and deliberately asks me?"


    "That''s it, miss," nodded the maid. "Besides, it can attract your attention."


    Chixin suddenly realized that he frowned again: "he thought I could see him by doing so?"


    It''s really an unwise move. In this way, it will reduce her impression of him.


    "You give up." Chixin is not a haughty attitude, but very humble. It is exhortation. "I won''t like you. You''re naive to do this. You ask me who I am, but it''s useless to attract my attention."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat and felt funny. She looked up and narrowed her eyes: "hmm? What did you say?"


    Where the hell did this come from, psycho?


    At this moment, Chixin completely saw the appearance of the childe in purple. His breath was stifled and his heart beat a little.


    What a beautiful person. She has never seen such a noble man in the devil kingdom for so many years.


    Even the young king of the devil Kingdom who once caught a glimpse of Hong is far less than the young master in purple in front of him.


    The pure heart moved for a while and immediately hesitated.


    Such a man must have his own pride and will not change his mind easily.


    If she let him give up, she might hurt him and give birth to demons. It''s not good for anyone.


    Although Chixin was moved, she was sure she wouldn''t like a dream to return to the realm, so she said again: "even those who practice in the realm of life and death can''t praise it. You''d better give up early and don''t fight with him. I''ll remember your feelings for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and finally understood what the person she didn''t know was talking about.


    But I do now.


    It can be seen from his words that this is the pure heart lady pursued by male practitioners within a radius of 100000 miles.


    It looks ok, but the brain doesn''t work very well.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and smiled, "do you think I admire you?"


    The pure heart could not feel the tone, and was lost by the smile: "isn''t it?"


    "Interesting." Jun Mu Qinghuan held his arms and looked casual. "If I admire you, am I blind, or is your Highness the Buddha not beautiful enough?


    "You..." I didn''t expect to get such an answer. She frowned. "I''m for you. I know you''re human and haven''t entered the devil''s way, so I can''t let you go. It''s ok if you don''t admit it. I just ask you to give up. Jizan really isn''t something you can mess with."


    You should also find a good one to make excuses. How can you pull the Buddha?


    Chixin thinks it''s shy.


    "Finished?" Jun Mu raised his shallow eyes and said faintly, "you can roll."


    This extremely indifferent tone made the pure heart stunned again, and the eyes could not help but turn red.


    How could he be so cruel to her?


    "Hello!" the maid angrily said, "my young lady is kind to think of you. Why are you so ungrateful? Do you know that you will be surrounded by many practitioners if your disrespect to my young lady is spread out?"


    "All right." he covered the maid''s mouth with his bare heart and sighed, "I have done what I should do. Since you are still so stubborn, I can''t help it."


    "Hmm -" hearing this, Jun Mu lifted his eyelids slightly and suddenly smiled, "you and Jizan are really worthy. You must be together and don''t go out to harm others."


    One by one, I don''t know what I''m thinking all day.


    He opened his eyes and said innocently, "but I don''t like Jizan."


    As soon as Jizan came, he heard such a sentence, and his face was as dark as a cloud.


    His face twitched for a while, smiling and not smiling: "heart, what are you talking about?"


    "Ah!" his heart was startled. Looking back, he found that it was Jizan. He was unhappy. "Why didn''t you say hello when you came?"


    "I see that my heart enjoys talking with others, so it''s inconvenient to disturb." Jizan''s sentence is squeezed out of his teeth. "My heart might as well tell me."


    He looked at the young master in purple again, hesitated and said, "well, Jizan, let''s go over there."


    Although she was rejected, she still couldn''t let him get into trouble.


    Jizan''s face was more heavy, his eyes were full of killing intention, and he smiled and said, "OK, I listen to my heart."


    Before leaving, Tu Kou made a gesture of "I will kill you" to Jun Mu Qian, sneered and left.


    Jun Mu tut said, "the charm of this seat is too great. It''s really a matter of no choice."


    Ying Zijin made up a knife leisurely: "in addition to charm, there is the ability to pull hatred."


    "Don''t tell the truth." Jun Muqian looked at her, "you let me float for a while."


    Ying Zijin shook his head helplessly.


    Still floating?


    It''s going to fall down in a minute.


    **


    When the banquet progressed by a third, the most important part of the competition came.


    Choosing this time point is not only for fun, but also because the practitioners in the devil Kingdom have adapted to this meeting.


    Chiyue patriarch is very satisfied. Except for the beginning episode, there is no big problem up to now.


    He climbed onto the high platform again and shouted to the spiritual practitioners below: "today, the rules are still the same as before, but the rewards are richer than before."


    The red moon clan leader paused and said in a cheering voice: "the warrior who won the first place can not only choose one weapon, but also put forward any request, as long as it is not against the rules of the devil kingdom or impractical."


    "Next, which warrior is willing to be the first Challenger?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a moment of silence.


    All spiritual practitioners, look at me, I look at you, look at each other and don''t speak.


    They were all itchy and wanted to show up, but they wanted to wait and see a few games before making a decision.


    But just as they hesitated, a violent drink rang out.


    "I''ll come!"


    The next second, a strong figure appeared on the stage. It was Tu Kou.


    Suddenly, the field was noisy and restless.


    "Why did the Yin Fire tribe do it first this time? Isn''t it always the end?"


    "Who knows? Alas, it''s terrible. He must not challenge me. Even if I can win, I dare not win."


    The style of Yinhuo tribe scares other spiritual practitioners.


    Tu Kou accepted the spiritual eyes and straightened his waist.


    "Smelly boy, today is your time to die!" he sneered, his eyes shot at the childe in purple like a knife, and respectfully saluted the head of Chiyue clan, "Dear head of Chiyue clan, I want to challenge Ying Qingqing of blood stone tribe."

 Chapter 757

    Ying Qingqing?


    Who is Ying Qingqing?


    As soon as Tu Kou said this, most spiritual practitioners were at a loss.


    This name doesn''t seem to be very famous here.


    But as a senior general of Jizan, how could Tukou challenge an unknown generation? Isn''t that a disgrace to him?


    Chiyue clan leader obviously didn''t know who Ying Qingqing was, so he asked suspiciously, "Tukou, which warrior are you talking about?"


    "What kind of warrior is this boy?" Tu Kou despised it very much and pointed to the childe in purple standing below. "Well, it''s not right there. Even his name is like a woman."


    When Chiyue clan leader and all spiritual practitioners looked along the place he pointed out, they found that the so-called Ying Qingqing was the one who had just provoked the Buddha and left.


    Warrior!


    This is the real warrior!


    Tu Kou wants to challenge him. Does he want to hold grievances for the Buddha?


    And the previous thing, let the red moon patriarch is very dissatisfied.


    If it were not for the kindness of his highness Buddha, they would all be finished today!


    Therefore, when he understood who Tukou was going to challenge, Chiyue patriarch wished Tukou had better kill Ying Qingqing.


    Otherwise, with Ying Qingqing''s character, something might happen later.


    He even wants to force the fight to go on, and he still needs to do some work on the surface.


    Chiyue patriarch said with dignity: "Ying Qingqing of blood stone tribe, now Tukou of Yinhuo tribe challenges you. What''s your intention?"


    Because there was another pseudonym, Jun Muqian thought for a moment, then slowly raised his head: "what?"


    Of course, she knew why Tukou challenged him, just because she coveted her pure heart. He wanted to get rid of her rival for Jizan.


    But the problem is


    Jun Mu Qian is speechless. Why should she admire other women when she is a woman?


    Besides, she showed her love to the beauty of her family in front of so many people. Is she so half hearted?


    After living for two generations, she was only as light as she liked.


    But the Lord doesn''t know that she is really like this in the eyes of a Buddha.


    Rong Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the man he was going to kill.


    Then, another conclusion is drawn.


    This woman not only attracts bees and butterflies, but also likes to get into trouble.


    How did such a fool become his delusion?


    I can''t understand.


    Rong Qing restrained the small waves in his heart, took back his eyes, held up the wine bottle, and lightly sipped a sip of green tea.


    He wanted to see how the stupid woman could solve the trouble.


    If she does something to make him feel good, it''s not that he can''t help her.


    Seeing the childe in purple with a loose attitude, the Chiyue patriarch was more full of anger and said, "would you like to compete with Tukou!"


    Where did you come from? I don''t know the etiquette.


    Chiyue clan leader really wanted to go down and kill Ying Qingqing, but unexpectedly, his daughter came to dismantle him.


    "Tu Kou!" because at this moment, he cried out with his heart, "you''re going to be shameless if you challenge your dream from the realm of life and death?"


    "Xin''er, you..." Chiyue patriarch was shocked.


    But Chixin still said plausibly, "Tukou, I said that childe Ying has nothing to do with me. Why do you chase him and have to kill him?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This pure heart is a fool. Up to now, she still insists that she likes her?


    Where does confidence come from?


    Moreover, such a sincere statement will arouse the anger of Tukou and Jizan.


    Sure enough, Tu Kou looked at Jun Mu Qian with a colder expression. He said to Chi Xin: "Miss Chi Xin, you know people and faces, but you don''t know your heart. Although this boy looks like a dog, maybe he has some dirty thoughts about you."


    Chixin was also angry: "Tukou, don''t mess around! If you have to fight young master Ying today, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Miss Chixin, I did it alone, so you''d better be unkind to me." Tu Kou was not threatened at all, and shouted to Jun Mu Qian, "Ying Qingqing, don''t come up to fight me!"


    She was stunned because she didn''t expect that Tukou would not listen to her.


    She looked at Jizan, who had nothing to do with herself. "Jizan, do you care who cares about you?"


    "My heart, you are wrong." Jizan sighed. "Tukou is my brother. I will fully support him in what he wants to do."


    All the practitioners around are also holding the attitude of watching good plays, and many of them feel that childe purple is very unpleasant.


    Chixin wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the red moon elder: "well, heart, don''t disturb the fight between the warriors."


    Without waiting for his response, the red moon elder said, "Ying Qingqing, don''t come up soon?"


    All the spiritual practitioners are ready to see a good play, but¡ª¡ª


    "No," said Jun Mu lightly, "I refuse."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The red moon patriarch couldn''t believe it: "do you refuse?"


    "Ying Qingqing, are you confused?" Tu Kou was stunned and immediately sneered, "unexpectedly refused?"


    "Tu Kou, you''re just a fool. Don''t pull others to be stupid with you." Jun Mu smiled and was full of interest. "I want to ask you. An eternal life challenges you. Do you promise?"


    Tukou said: "of course, it''s impossible to promise... You!"


    As soon as his words were spoken, he reacted that he had fallen into a trap. His face suddenly turned blue: "Ying Qingqing, you are unreasonable!"


    "Am I unreasonable, or are you Yinhuo tribe unreasonable?" Jun mu Qianhuan held his arms and his eyes reflected a cold smile, "or do you think your Yinhuo tribe has wanted to replace the emperor palace?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Yin Fire tribe wants to replace the emperor palace?


    This is a capital crime to exterminate the family!


    Even Jizan can''t stand by.


    He smiled darkly: "brother Ying, you can''t talk nonsense?"


    "Oh? I''m talking nonsense?" Jun Mu Qian was a little confused. "What did you do in the blood stone tribe a few days ago? Didn''t you just want to form a party for personal gain? I can also see that you and little Lord Shiluo..."


    Now, the blood stone tribe can''t sit still.


    Shiluo got up angrily: "Ying Qingqing, what are you talking about? My blood stone tribe took you in with kindness, but you thanked the enemy with kindness?"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "then dare to ask the little Lord Shiluo, if what I said is a lie, what are you so excited to do?"


    Shiluo choked and was furious: "Ying Qingqing, you..."


    He really couldn''t refute it, because he did contact Jizan a few days ago, so that he could get another chip for him to be the head of the blood stone tribe.


    Obviously, he has been so hidden. Unexpectedly, he was found by a human.


    Shi Luo''s eyes floated up the idea of killing. He has made up his mind and must get rid of Ying Qingqing!


    However, his color attracted the attention of the blood stone patriarch: "nephew Shiluo, what''s the matter?"


    Shiluo''s heart clicked and hurriedly said, "uncle, it''s true, but it''s not what Ying Qingqing said. Brother Jizan is just a guest."


    The blood stone patriarch didn''t ask again, but he obviously didn''t believe it.


    Tukou was impatient: "Ying Qingqing, how on earth are you willing to compete with me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone: "if I don''t compare with anything, what can you do for me?"


    The tone was very plain, but inexplicably, many people heard a chill from this sentence.


    Located in the upper seat, Rong Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly. I don''t know why, his mood suddenly became much better.


    It seems that the little fox is going to stretch out his claws.


    Tukou was very angry, but he really had nothing to do.


    Jizan didn''t expect that this smelly boy was so unkind.


    Chixin is very disappointed. She likes warriors who can kill the enemy. As a result, Ying Qingqing doesn''t even have the courage to compete.


    After taking a panoramic view of the expressions of all the people and horses, Jun Mu Qian opened his mouth: "but -"


    Tukou said eagerly, "but what?"


    "However, if you can agree to my terms, it''s not impossible to compete."


    "Do you still want to make terms?" Tu Kou''s face became cold again. "You''re just..."


    Before dreaming, Jizan suddenly said, "what''s your condition?"


    "It''s very simple." Jun Muqian understated, "give me 600000 reincarnation pills."


    Everyone was stunned.


    But there''s another sentence¡ª¡ª


    "But if I win, I''ll add two million reincarnation pills."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Two million!


    The spiritual practitioners were shocked. Two million reincarnation pills were enough for twenty talents to be promoted to the realm of life and death.


    This Ying Qingqing wants 2 million reincarnation pills. What does he want to do?


    "Oh..."


    In a shock aphasia, a very faint sound of laughter began.


    Jun Mu was stunned, looked up and saw a touch of white again.

 Chapter 758

    This white dress is obviously close at hand, but it is as far away as clouds and smoke.


    The white is like snow falling on the ground. At this moment, it is integrated with the black clothes on the man sitting high.


    They set each other off, but they are far apart.


    Jun Mu Qian was in a trance. She seemed to see a huge array of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams, with white and black lights.


    It''s hard to give up and collide with each other. It seems that it''s going to be higher.


    But the black-and-white two-color, who will not let anyone, strictly adhere to the confrontation.


    "Ying Qingqing!" until Tu Kou sneered and pulled Jun Mu Qian back from this strange and mysterious state, "what do you want so many reincarnation pills to do?"


    When sugar beans?


    This sentence is also what others want to ask.


    As far as these practitioners know, even if a genius is like his highness, the young king of the devil Kingdom, it only used 700000 reincarnation pills.


    Up to now, it has been the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, which is beyond the reach of the young king of the lower five regions.


    Reincarnation pill is not only a necessary thing for dream return and promotion to life and death, but also can judge a person''s future achievements.


    The more reincarnation pills absorb, the higher the accomplishments you can achieve in the future.


    The young king of the devil Kingdom has absorbed a full 700000 reincarnation pills. Even if he does not inherit the throne, he will at least reach the stage of transforming God, and his future is immeasurable.


    After all, when there are only nine in the eternal realm, Huashen realm is the strongest.


    But now what do they hear?


    This Ying Qingqing wants two million reincarnation pills!


    Is it difficult? He thought he could reach eternity?


    It''s wishful thinking, daydreaming!


    Even the Buddha sitting here has no ability to absorb 2 million reincarnation pills.


    "You don''t have to take care of it." Jun Mu is still light. "This is my condition. If you don''t agree, I refuse."


    "OK!" this time, Jizan answered. He stared at the childe in purple. "I agreed to this condition."


    He also winked at Chiyue patriarch and Shiluo. They suddenly realized and said, "this reincarnation pill is from the three of us."


    "Well -" Jun Mu nodded and stretched out his hand lazily, "then give me 600000 reincarnation pills first."


    Tu Kou''s anger had soared to the sky. When he heard this again, he was furious: "you''re not better than me!"


    "Fool." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "what I said was that I wanted me to go up and give me 600000 first."


    "Ying Qingqing!"


    Jizan flatly shouted, "give it to him!"


    "Shua Shua -"


    At the same time, three spirit rings were thrown out from different directions and made a Ding Dong sound.


    Jun Mu looked up and grabbed his hand in the air!


    "Dong!"


    Three spirit rings, all in the palm.


    She scanned her spiritual knowledge and looked at the three spiritual rings. She found that there were 200000 reincarnation pills in each ring.


    "Good." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "it''s good to calculate."


    Tu Kou held his anger and said, "Ying Qingqing, can you come up now?"


    "Of course, I won''t break my promise." Jun Muqian handed Ying Zijin the three spirit rings, while he pointed his toes and flew away towards the platform.


    She stood opposite Tukou with her hands on her back: "let''s start."


    "Boy, for the sake of your courage and your dream, I''ll give you ten moves." Tukou said proudly, "I''ll stand here and don''t move. Just come."


    Even so, the boy can''t beat him!


    Dream back... Hum, even his body shield can''t be broken.


    Moreover, if the boy promised, he would lose face even more.


    Tukou''s voice was so loud that everyone below could hear it clearly.


    Chixin nodded and was very satisfied. It seems that Tu Kou will still look at her face.


    "No need." Jun Muqian looked at the confident Tu Kou like a fool and said softly, "if necessary, I''ll give you ten moves."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, I don''t know who took a breath. It was obviously frightened.


    Tu Kou opened his eyes and laughed directly: "what did you say? Ying Qingqing? You said you wanted me to do ten moves?"


    A dream to return to the realm, unexpectedly want to let a life and death realm ten moves!


    Crazy?


    This is everyone''s idea.


    "Your Highness, why do you think this man is so arrogant?" the Chamberlain of the Buddhist region couldn''t help but say, "he doesn''t think he has a long life? It''s really stupid."


    "Hmm -" hearing this, the light voice suddenly cold, "what are you talking about?"


    The coolness contained in the four words is frightening.


    The waiter was startled and didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    When he was about to kneel down, he only heard Gao Leng''s Buddha coldly say, "she, only I can say."


    Stupid?


    Others are much more stupid than her.


    She''s just a little smarter than him. What''s the right to say she''s stupid?


    "Your Highness..." the poor waiter was confused again and couldn''t feel his head.


    Rong Qing didn''t care. His eyes locked the battle platform and didn''t leave the childe in purple.


    Jun Mu Qian then said, "a hundred moves are not impossible."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Tu Kou stopped laughing and looked cold: "smelly boy, you are really arrogant. Don''t say ten moves, just one move. I can break you into pieces!"


    "Oh?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows, loose eyes and leisurely, "then you can try."


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, congratulations. You finally angered me." Tukou moved his fist. "I said that today next year will be your Memorial Day!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tu Kou had rushed over.


    The cracking sound of clothes and silk rubbing against the air was accompanied by a string of star sparks.


    He shook his palm into a fist, attracted great spiritual power, and hit the childe in purple fiercely.


    At this time, Tukou had forgotten that he did it for the first time, but finally he returned in embarrassment.


    He has only one idea now, that is to kill this smelly boy!


    After all, 600000 reincarnation pills were given out so easily that they must be taken back.


    Jun Mu Qian moved this time. She raised her eyes slightly and turned her right hand from bottom to top¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    An ancient light gold Rune appeared in the air, so faint that the surrounding spiritual practitioners could not see it.


    Only Rong despised it very carefully, and the interest in the heavy pupil was a little more.


    Tukou didn''t know whether there was a talisman in front of him or a very aggressive Dragon Storm talisman.


    For a moment!


    "Roar!"


    There seems to be the most solemn dragon chant, very subtle, but straight to the depths of the soul.


    The talisman can not only cause damage to the flesh, but also make a strong attack on the soul.


    Tukou is only a strong man in the realm of life and death. He doesn''t even step into the realm of Yuanshen with half his foot.


    At the moment when the Dragon fury was issued, he just felt his brain burst and buzzing.


    The line of sight is also a blur. You can''t see anything. Only the golden light is sacred and brilliant.


    It''s like a golden wave rolling in fury, setting off a fierce Gang wind, forcing people to keep retreating.


    The ability of this sudden gathering out of thin air is too huge. There are cracks on the battle platform. Even the ground connected to the battle platform is trembling.


    "Poof --!"


    Tukou was the hardest hit. He didn''t hold up for three seconds. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and immediately fell to the ground.


    Although the bone was not broken this time, half of the viscera had been broken.


    The Dantian and meridians were also destroyed by the Dragon Storm talisman. As long as you absorb the Reiki, the Reiki will leave from the damage of the Dantian and meridians.


    A strong man in the realm of life and death was defeated in such a short moment, and it was a complete defeat!


    The spectators under the stage were a little confused. They just felt that the war had been decided in the blink of an eye.


    But it''s incredible!


    Ying Qingqing is just a dream to return to the realm. Why did he defeat Tu Kou in the realm of life and death without moving anything?


    What do they expect from the scene of Tu Kou beating Ying Qingqing?


    The pure heart was stunned, but with it came ecstasy.


    Ying Qingqing not only doesn''t embroider her legs, but also hides her strength and can fight higher and higher.


    Such a person is the one she should marry.


    The faces of Shiluo, Jizan and Chiyue patriarch are extremely ugly, but what can they do?


    Jun Mu looked down at TU Kou, who was trampled under her feet, and smiled gently: "how about a move?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is nothing more striking than these four words. Tukou''s face is blue and red, red and white.


    He "wow" a few times, and even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, which made him dizzy.


    "Tut, my mind is really bad." Jun Mu Qian kicked the man on the ground and shook his head with some regret, "I haven''t been allowed to play more for a while, then..."


    The woman in purple slowly raised her head, and a faint word in her lips made thousands of tribes lose their voice.


    "Jizan, get down!"

 Chapter 759

    This faint voice echoed between heaven and earth. It had no power to shake heaven and earth, but it was enough to make heaven and earth natural.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone was stunned, including the red moon elder, the medicine King Valley elder and the spiritual practitioners of many young elders.


    What did they hear just now?


    This Ying Qingqing let Jizan roll down?


    He dares to speak like this to the young and promising patriarch of Yinhuo tribe. Is he dead?


    Crazy, really crazy!


    Jizan is a strong man in the realm of immortality. He is only 30000 years old now. In another few decades, he may not be able to be promoted to the realm of God.


    But Ying Qingqing is just a dream until now. He thinks he can challenge Jizan after winning Tukou by chance?


    After the dream returns to the realm, each realm is a watershed.


    Just as it takes nine nightmares to return to the realm of life and death, the promotion of the realm of life and death to the long habitat has to go through countless lives and deaths, large and small. As long as one step is wrong, every step is wrong.


    Maybe Chu Yuan state can fight the spiritual state of mind and even the spiritual state of dream return, but the state of life and death can''t compare with the state of eternal life.


    In the law of heaven and earth, it has been completely suppressed.


    Although Jizan is only in the early stage of longevity, with his strength, even the head of Chiyue family dare not win easily.


    Within a hundred thousand miles, there is no one among his peers.


    But now


    Ying Qingqing challenges Jizan with the cultivation of returning to the territory in a dream. Is there really a card or reckless?


    "Hey, is Ying Qingqing great in the next five domains? I haven''t heard of him, guys."


    "Come on, what if the lower five realms are even more powerful? When you get to the upper five realms, you have to lie down with the dragon and the tiger. I see, Ying Qingqing just wants to be dignified. Didn''t he provoke the Buddha just to attract people''s attention?"


    "If I say, Jizan is not a good thing. It''s best for two dogs to bite a dog. I think it''s the performance of Ying Qingqing in front of Miss Chixin."


    Shi Luo was also stunned and immediately sneered: "the boy surnamed Ying is finished."


    Practitioners of demons have such a death rule in Bidou - spiritual cultivation with low accomplishments challenges spiritual cultivation with high accomplishments, which cannot be rejected and must be met.


    However, since the Chiyue tribe managed this area for 100000 miles, this kind of thing has never happened at the tribal assembly.


    Rong Qing''s long and narrow eyebrows were also wrinkled. He found that he couldn''t figure out what the woman like a little fox was thinking.


    Dream back to the environment, can you really play too long?


    Can it be said that she would rather fight with others to death in order not to be killed by him?


    No, he can only kill.


    Your highness Buddha, who didn''t know how much he thought, couldn''t help it.


    Still the same as last time, there was a spiritual power in the sleeve robe.


    "Buzz -"


    However, what made Rong light a little different was that the body shape of the childe in purple didn''t move this time.


    This means that she is resisting him, and the resistance is successful.


    Mu Mu


    Rong Qing just opened his heavy pupil and was right with the natural romantic peach blossom eyes.


    Their eyes met at this moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that there are waves rippling slightly in the atrium, making up for some lack.


    But he didn''t know what this lack was, but he could feel that the soul was full.


    But at the same time!


    Rong Qing also suddenly noticed that the magic Qi on him seemed to be heavier.


    However, these evil spirits were still more than mentioned to him, and they were easily suppressed.


    The evil Qi will not hurt him. These evil Qi just want to pull him into the devil''s way.


    And also at this moment, he saw Jun Mu shallow speak to him.


    Just moving lips, a silent word.


    "Your Highness, don''t make trouble. I''ll be fine."


    Make trouble... He makes trouble?


    Rong Qing fell into a mysterious silence and began to think about how he made trouble.


    Finally, it was confirmed that the woman didn''t know his kindness.


    Coldly retracted his eyes. His highness Buddha was a little autistic and closed his eyes again.


    She didn''t know his kindness, so he wouldn''t give it.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Oh, the beauty of her family is proud and charming again.


    What should I do? How can she coax now?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat. She rubbed it, and there was some helplessness in her heart.


    She has to take this opportunity to blackmail a lot before she can enter the realm of life and death.


    Forget it, let him hang for a while. Who made him so rude to her and pinch her neck.


    Thinking of this, Jun Muqian really ignored it.


    In a shocked look, the childe in purple slowly opened his mouth: "before coming up, take out the 1.4 million reincarnation pill that you lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Win brother." Jizan was also provoked by anger. "You have too much appetite."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu said slowly, "you are the head of Yinhuo tribe. Do you want to break your promise?"


    Jizan was calm and silent, and his fist was clenched tightly.


    Of course he didn''t want to break his promise, because he didn''t want to reincarnate the smelly boy.


    He thought that Tu Kou could easily kill Ying Qingqing, but he was killed instead.


    Not only did he lose so many reincarnation pills, he also lost a general, lost his wife and lost his soldiers. Bad luck!


    "Here you are!" Jizan pressed his anger and still gave a spirit ring. "This is the only reincarnation pill left in my Yin Fire tribe. There is no more."


    Jun Mu Qian then threw away and glanced casually: "only 600000? Really poor."


    Gizan almost vomited blood.


    This is also called poverty?


    Which immortal master will meditate there and gather the reincarnation pill?


    These hundreds of thousands of reincarnation Dan were specially prepared for some talented members of the tribe. Now, they are all hollowed out.


    Without reincarnation Dan, the new generation of his Yin Fire tribe would not be able to develop.


    No


    Not necessarily.


    The smelly boy sent a challenge to him. As long as he can kill the smelly boy, reincarnation Dan can still get it back.


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian turned and looked at Shiluo and Chiyue patriarch: "what about yours? Don''t make it up quickly?"


    Shiluo and Chiyue patriarch also hold their breath, but they can''t say nothing in front of so many people.


    After throwing out a spiritual level, they finally gathered 1.4 million.


    Jun Muqian finally got her two million reincarnation pills, and he was in a good mood.


    But Jizan was furious. He used the law of space to directly come to the battle platform.


    His face was covered with clouds and a cold smile: "brother Ying, since you insist on fighting with me, I won''t respect you."


    He''s going to skin the boy and eat flesh and blood!


    However¡ª¡ª


    A voice sounded, "wait --"

 Chapter 760

    Jizan had just gathered his spiritual power and was about to make a move. Leng Buding was interrupted and had a bad attack.


    He endured again and again: "Ying Qingqing, what else do you want to do?"


    Jun Mu glanced at TU Kou who had fainted, picked his eyebrow and said faintly, "if I win you, you will give me another two million reincarnation pills."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Jizan was stunned and angry. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Another two million reincarnation pills!


    "Joke!" Jizan only felt funny. "Can you beat me? I just stand here and let you fight. You can''t beat me!"


    He has stepped into the eternal life for thousands of years and has a lot of combat experience


    Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly, looked indifferent and said slowly, "the longevity of 30000 years old is too weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jizan has never been forced to this point by a man. His face is completely black.


    The childe in purple''s bland tone completely ignited the anger in his heart. He shouted: "Ying Qingqing, don''t be too arrogant!"


    After a pause, there was another sneer: "the longevity of 30000 years old is still weak? You''re going to find me some longevity of thousands of years old."


    boast without shame!


    All the spiritual practitioners have completely lost interest in the childe in purple, and have determined that this little human is flattering.


    I guess I know nothing about cultivation and can say anything.


    I''m afraid it''s good luck to return to the dream.


    "Alas, Ying Qingqing is good-looking. Why can''t you think clearly? He said that Lord Jizan was weak."


    "No, if I were thirty thousand years old, I would wake up with a smile."


    "Wait, Ying Qingqing will be cleaned up by Lord Jizan. She dares to challenge Lord Jizan. There is only one way out!"


    You''re lucky to win the life and death realm in a dream. You don''t think much of yourself to compete with the longevity realm. It''s really boring.


    Chixin was also extremely disappointed. He murmured to himself: "Ying Qingqing, do you just rely on boasting? In this way, you can''t even compare with Jizan..."


    How come no one can give her heart willingly?


    Originally, I was very happy to see Tukou defeated. I thought Ying Qingqing was still very strong. After she watched for some time, she might really fulfill his wish and marry him.


    But now


    The pure heart sighed and said silently, "try to live. If you live, I''ll ask my father to let you go."


    Looking at the reaction of the people around him, Jizan finally took a breath of turbidity, and then sneered: "can''t find it, can''t you? Ying Qingqing, you humiliate yourself!"


    Everyone has a mocking expression. People who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth won''t live long.


    But no one knew that standing in front of them was Jun Muqian, who had really stepped into the realm of longevity at the age of 108.


    This news cannot be concealed. The age is fixed. Unlike some hermits, they can confuse others'' sight by changing.


    In those years, when the eastern regions knew that Jun Mu Qian had been promoted to longevity at an age of only a hundred years, the emperor palace was shocked.


    Then, the ten regions also shook!


    At that time, in addition to the heaven realm, the demon realm, the demon realm, the immortal realm and the Buddha realm all threw out olive branches to attract talents into the realm.


    Just not long after Jun Muqian stepped into the eternal life, the hunting order of the seven zongmen came.


    The upper five domains were too far away to go deep into this matter, and they forgot it over time.


    The aura of the total plane is the densest in the whole chaotic galaxy, so the life span of creatures has always been very long.


    Even if it is just a Chu Yuan state that has not practiced, it has a life span of 100000 years.


    The dream of returning to the realm is at least 200000 years, the realm of life and death is 500000 years, and the realm of eternal life can live to one million years.


    Under such a long life span, what does a long life of 108 mean?


    It means that the realm of God will not be the end!


    But no one knows what is beyond the eternal realm and the realm of God.


    Not to mention, Jun Muqian did not use any external force and drugs on his way from Chuyuan to changhabitat.


    Really rely on yourself, step by step.


    Yun luoran is different. He still relies on the heart clearing mantra of Sanqing palace to enter the realm of life and death.


    When Jun Mu died and was reborn in the mysterious world, she entered the realm of immortality, also relying on the help of genius earth treasure and others.


    Even if such a state can be stabilized, it is only empty.


    The top leaders of the seven patriarchal sects, including qingluan, Daowu and Daoqing, are not 100000 years old and have lived for 70000 or 70000 years.


    Therefore, as early as when yunluoran had not become a spiritual woman, the seven patriarchs wanted to get rid of Jun Muqian.


    108 years old!


    Even some geniuses... At the age of 108, they can''t achieve this achievement.


    The eastern region... No, it should be said to be the lower five regions, which no one can match!


    How can we let them continue to grow and put pressure on their heads?


    Jun Mu raised his eyes lightly: "I really can''t find it now."


    "If you can''t find it, start quickly!" Jizan sneered. "Ying Qingqing, I''m different from Tukou. I''m not as reckless as him. I''ll let you do three moves."


    "But --" Jun Mu Qian ignored him and said calmly, "today, you will see."


    Jizan was stunned: "what will I see?"


    He still didn''t get an answer, because Jun Muqian had already shot.


    No weapons, just bare hands.


    The skill used is not the "nine turn fortune creation divine skill", but the Taiyin formula, the treasure of Jingyue palace!


    "Master Jinglian..." Jun Mu whispered softly, "today, I will make the Taiyin formula reappear in the world. You must be able to see it under the nine springs."


    The mirror Moon Palace is immortal!


    She admires you, though she will die!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a palm fell and long legs swept across.


    The energy is like a thunderbolt that explodes. The wind and cloud all over the sky are rolling and covered with a bang.


    Jizan was not surprised. His first reaction was not to fight, but to avoid.


    "Chi --!"


    But he didn''t completely avoid it. A palm wind directly wiped his right face.


    In an instant, it was a deep bloodstain, and even the hair was twisted for some time.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    All the spiritual practitioners under the stage were surprised. Jizan was injured in the hand of a dream returning to the realm?


    Jizan''s face also changed and changed. When he found that his face was bleeding, his face was iron green: "Ying Qingqing, I underestimated you. You really have the ability."


    Yin Fire tribe was under his control, and the practitioners in other tribes dared not have any criticism against him.


    He hasn''t been hurt for many years, and now he feels the sting again.


    Shame, great shame!


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu chuckled and his eyes were cool. "This is just the first move!"


    In the view of the outside world, there are seven moves in Taiyin Jue. Each move shakes the sky and the earth.


    But only the palace leader and his disciples know that there is a hidden eighth move in Taiyin Jue.


    But she was the only one who learned the eighth move from the establishment to the destruction of the mirror Moon Palace.


    Once on shadowless cliff, Jun Muqian and thousands of experts from the seven sects died together. This is the eighth move¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth live together!


    Kill the enemy and yourself.


    Once used, never die!


    "Yes, it''s just the first move." Jizan smiled gloomily, and his expression suddenly loosened again. "I''ve let you do one move, and there are two more. After two moves, I''ll kill you!"


    After he said this, all spiritual practitioners suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder Jizan let Ying Qingqing.


    Jizan will get hurt. I''m afraid it''s also because Ying Qingqing suddenly took the lead.


    It would be mean to do so.


    There was a vassal of the Yin Fire tribe. The demon cultivator in the tribe shouted angrily: "Lord Jizan, why do you want to recruit? This boy is so crafty that he hurt you."


    "Nonsense! This is because Lord Jizan is generous and keeps his word. Otherwise, Ying Qingqing would have died hundreds of times."


    "Lord Jizan, we all support you."


    "Kill him, kill him -"


    "Did you hear that?" Jizan smiled. "Ying Qingqing, wait a minute, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows: "then you will pay your life for your ignorance and stupidity."


    After living for 30000 years, they all live in the belly of a dog.


    "Hum, Ying Qingqing, you can only speak Kung Fu. I won''t care about you." Jizan''s eyes were cold and stood proudly, "what''s your second move? Don''t you do it quickly?"


    Who knows, as soon as the voice fell, Jizan''s expression changed, with a bit of horror.


    On the stage, there was also a cold and faint voice, only four words.


    "The wind returns to the snow."


    Suddenly


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"

 Chapter 761

    A series of buzzing sounds came out of the shaking space, during which there seemed to be a trace of air swirling upward.


    However, it seems that the fluctuation of psychic power is small and has no lethality.


    "The wind returns to the snow?" Jizan disdained even more. "He looks like a woman and uses tricks like a woman. I think you might as well go to Yaowang Valley to find Yaosheng to change your gender."


    As soon as he said this, a burst of laughter broke out when fighting under the stage.


    "Hahaha, ouch, ouch, transgender, Lord Jizan said well!"


    "Hey, isn''t an elder from Yaowang Valley coming to us today? Why don''t you give me a prescription now to make Ying Qingqing a man."


    "Elder, elder, hurry up."


    There was a burst of booing from the practitioners. They were never afraid of making trouble, even facing the elders of Yaowang valley.


    "Shameless... Shameless!" the elder of Yaowang valley was so angry that his face turned red.


    His beard trembled and he almost fainted.


    However, the elder was glad that he could not be ranked in Yaowang valley.


    If this matter comes to Yaowang Valley, he will become a sinner in Yaowang valley.


    Yaowang Valley is the holy land of ten regions. How can the doctor''s parents have something to do with such dirty things?


    "Bad luck, really bad luck." the elder couldn''t help slapping himself, "let you leave Yaowang Valley and let you show off."


    But he didn''t dare to make any mistakes here. His medical skills and cultivation were not very outstanding. He only got the respect of the red moon patriarch with his back against a medicine King Valley.


    The surrounding words that dared not enter the ear continued, and the whole assembly was noisy.


    But just then, a cold voice sounded, with only one word.


    "Noisy."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    But just after such a word fell, suddenly, all the noise disappeared, neat, even the ending.


    It was like hundreds of thousands of people had their throats cut off at this moment, and the death was terrible.


    Who... Who is it?


    The Chamberlain of the Buddha kingdom was stunned again. Monk Zhang Er looked at his noble Buddha in confusion: "Your Highness?"


    Their highness, they say noisy?


    Moreover, he suppressed hundreds of thousands of demon practitioners with supreme skill?


    Are you kidding? Which Buddhist monk is no better than other demon and immortal practitioners in the field of heart refining?


    For their Buddhists, no matter how much turmoil outside, they will not be disturbed.


    His highness Buddha''s attainments in Buddhism and Taoism are so high that even the ten domain war will not make him frown.


    Rong Qing still closed his eyes, and his beautiful ascetic face was shrouded in a dark sense of killing: "another voice, death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one dares to speak. They are all wondering where they offended the Buddha. Everything seems to be going wrong today.


    Chiyue clan leader burst out a cold sweat and said with a smile: "don''t worry, your highness. I will restrain them."


    Rong Qing ignored, his eyes opened slightly, and looked at the direction of the battle platform.


    He thought indifferently that he had been blasphemed several times and had not said anything. What qualifications did these people have?


    No, no, he just thinks it''s too noisy and has nothing to do with this woman.


    Yes, that''s it.


    His Highness the Buddha frowned and found that he didn''t get a look, and began to fall into a state of infatuation and autism.


    Jun Muqian really didn''t know at this time that a man with very dishonest words thought too much because of her.


    She was thinking that she could kill Jizan completely with a few moves.


    Keep a person who wants to kill himself every day, and a fool will show mercy.


    The second form of "Taiyin formula", the wind returns to the snow.


    Arouse the power of the Taiyin, generate wind and snow, attack the enemy in extreme cold, and the damage to men will be ten times that of women.


    At this time, Jizan finally stopped laughing because he finally felt something wrong.


    The temperature around him suddenly dropped, like falling into an ice cellar.


    The extreme cold made him feel dangerous.


    The next second, his expression changed.


    Because in front of him, it was no longer the battle platform, but the white earth with the cold wind.


    Jizan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said sternly, "Ying Qingqing, what the hell are you doing!"


    Can Ying Qingqing create a fairyland?


    But he stretched out his hand to touch the falling snow, and his palm was immediately frozen with a scar.


    In just a few moments, Jizan was already scarred.


    The wound was not deep. It was just tickling for him.


    If Jizan was in a state of life and death, this move would kill him in an instant.


    where? Where the hell is this!


    Jizan doesn''t know that he is the only one who can see this ice and snow scene.


    From the outside, Jizan suddenly stopped there, with a look of fear and trembling all over his body.


    "What''s going on? Why did Jizan stop?"


    "I don''t think Ying Qingqing attacked him this time. What was he doing there?"


    "Yes, curious..."


    The practitioners looked blankly at the battle platform and were dissatisfied with the current calm.


    Among these multi practitioners, there are spiritual practitioners from the lower five domains. These spiritual practitioners fell into meditation.


    They seem to have heard of the skill of returning the wind to the snow somewhere


    "Wind and snow... Wind and snow!"


    Suddenly, a spiritual practitioner exclaimed: "Taiyin formula?!!"


    "What?"


    The practitioners were still at a loss, but other spiritual practitioners in the lower five regions were shocked.


    "Taiyin formula" is actually "Taiyin formula"!


    Hundreds of years ago, it was as famous as the five emperors in the lower five regions.


    Its owner is a sect door called mirror Moon Palace.


    The cultivation conditions of Taiyin formula are very harsh. Even if it is a genius, only one of 100 people can practice successfully.


    Among those who succeed in cultivation, the vast majority only stop at the first four moves.


    But only four moves are enough for a person to be free in the next five domains.


    But the mirror Moon Palace has been destroyed, and the "Taiyin formula", which is not widely spread, is naturally lost.


    Before entering the temple, the disciples of Jingyue palace made an oath of heaven. They must not spread the Taiyin formula.


    Now all these disciples are dead. How does "Taiyin Jue" come into this world?


    After ten breaths, Jizan was still trapped in the move of returning to the snow.


    There were more and more wounds on his body and people became more and more irritable.


    "Damn... I''ve had enough!" Jizan roared and used his strong cultivation to break the game directly.


    "Wow..."


    The snow and ice scene in front of us all disappeared, and the battle platform finally reappeared in front of us.


    After seeing Jun Muqian again, Jizan wiped the blood on his face and smiled grimly: "Ying Qingqing, you should be satisfied after playing with you for so long."


    "Next, let me send you to the road of the yellow spring!"


    This time, Jizan did his best without any reservation.


    Black lines appeared on his face, which was the symbol of magic yuan force.


    Most practitioners don''t use too gorgeous moves. They prefer to kill the enemy with fists, palms, legs and feet.


    Jizan gathered all his spiritual power with a palm and shook it fiercely. He punched out at the childe in purple!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of air bursting, rapid and suffocating.


    This fist shadow is like a storm, sweeping out with magnificent spiritual power, making people below feel terrible oppression.


    And the fist shadow condensed into a real slate at the moment when it was about to fall on the childe in purple!


    Several startled voices sounded, and the stone slab had attacked Jun Mu Qian''s head.


    But instead of resisting, she closed her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Jizan frowned, immediately stretched out and sneered: "do you know you''re going to die and choose to give up?"


    He doesn''t think his move can be taken over by a dream return peak. Even the spiritual cultivation just entering the habitat will be seriously injured.


    The people under the stage were also very strange and couldn''t help leaning over.


    "What is Ying Qingqing doing?"


    "They all closed their eyes. Can''t they be scared and faint?"


    "I said that Ying Qingqing is just an embroidered pillow. It''s useless. Bet that he will die within three seconds."


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    Something burst. It was a spirit ring given by Jizan earlier.


    Lingjie exploded, and all the reincarnation pills were scattered, but they didn''t fall to the ground, but floated beside Jun Muqian.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    What is this?


    Before they could react, there was another sound of "bang".


    The second ring also exploded, and all the other 200000 reincarnation pills poured out and floated in the air.


    Finally, the sharp eyed cultivator was shocked and said, "he... He''s going to break through!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Who else can fight and get promoted?


    Even if you want to suddenly open your mind, just be so bold and choose a breakthrough directly in the battle?


    Crazy!


    These spiritual practitioners ask themselves that they dare not do such a thing.


    If the enemy makes a sneak attack at this time, won''t he be dead on the spot?


    Why did Ying Qingqing dare to do this!


    But it''s not over.


    The third ring was in the palm of your hand.


    "Shua Shua!"


    It''s 100000 reincarnation pills flying out of the ring. It''s already 500000 reincarnation pills!


    It was so dense that he covered the figure of Childe in purple.


    All the spiritual practitioners widened their eyes and were stunned: "he wouldn''t want to..."


    The words did not finish, because the next scene told them what Jun Muqian was going to do.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 762

    The vast energy burst out from these reincarnation pills, together with the aura of 100000 miles, all rushed towards the battle platform and gathered into a storm.


    At this moment, many spiritual practitioners with low accomplishments felt dyspnea, and even the Dantian couldn''t work.


    Even the master of habitat was trembling in his heart and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The countless reincarnation pills around the childe in purple are rotating at high speed, rubbing the surrounding air into sparks.


    The red flame connected the city in the air, so fast that the residual shadow could hardly be captured.


    This should... Devour 500000 reincarnation pills at the same time!


    The spiritual practitioners looked at Jun Mu Qian in disbelief, and their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Through the previous events, they already know that this human boy is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t even pay attention to Jizan. He also likes to talk big and is stubborn.


    But unexpectedly, this human boy has been arrogant to this point.


    No, it''s not Jane''s simple arrogance. It''s arrogant and arrogant!


    All practitioners know that if you want to break through the realm of life and death, you must first find a quiet place for cultivation.


    Because in the process of promotion, once disturbed, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The retrogression of cultivation is light. If it is serious, there will be irreparable borrowing points in the meridians, and the strength will stop here for life.


    Moreover, when the promoters devour the reincarnation pill, they peel off the energy in each reincarnation pill and absorb it one by one.


    After all, it is the most important threshold to enter the realm of life and death. If you are careless, you may become possessed.


    Even the most gifted cultivator will not devour all reincarnation pills at the same time.


    They all live a long life and don''t care about these times.


    As long as you can, even if you can swallow it for a few years.


    In the past years, when the young king of the devil kingdom was promoted to the realm of life and death, it took ten years to devour all the reincarnation pills.


    He stopped after he couldn''t absorb any more.


    But now, someone wants to devour 500000 reincarnation pills at one time. Can they really do it, or do they deliberately want to die?


    Seeing this scene, the elder of Yaowang Valley touched his beard and shook his head again and again: "the reincarnation pill is condensed by the use of spiritual power in the eternal life. Where can it be swallowed at one time? I''m afraid the meridians and elixir fields will be fried."


    The reason why the reincarnation pill is called reincarnation is that after arriving at the eternal life, it has been separated from the thousands of life and death to be experienced in the period of life and death.


    Only through life and death and into eternal life can God be transformed.


    This is the only way for all spiritual cultivation. It is irreversible and unalterable.


    It is also because in the long life, the life span will reach a terrible length.


    "Ying Qingqing, you are really looking for death." Jizan finally understood. He was stunned, but more ecstatic. "You don''t really intend to use these reincarnation pills to directly break through to longevity?"


    In the process of cultivation, nothing has ever ascended to the sky step by step.


    It took him 15000 years from life and death to eternal life!


    This smelly boy wants to defeat him in such a short time?


    fond dream.


    Jizan simply stopped doing it. He sneered twice: "Ying Qingqing, I want to see how you finished so many reincarnation pills."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t speak or speak, so she stood there quietly, not happy or angry.


    The energy riots caused by these reincarnation pills and Reiki are enough to break a dream into pieces.


    But for Jun Muqian, it has no power.


    Even without nine colored neon clothes, she can easily break with her physical strength.


    It is not easy for ordinary spiritual cultivation to refine the body. Only one of the millions of bone refiners can come out.


    Countless energies overflowed from the reincarnation pill and were dragged into the body of the childe in purple.


    In the eyes of the people below, it will completely explode the body, but in the eyes of Jun Mu Qian


    Not enough.


    Not enough!


    She didn''t even feel that she had absorbed the reincarnation pill, even if these energies were as vast as the ocean, after entering her meridians,


    This time, Jun Muqian directly crushed all the spiritual rings, and the remaining 1.5 million reincarnation pills also flew out.


    "Bang bang!"


    More energy rushed out, almost tearing the world apart.


    In the quiet demon realm, there was also a vigorous storm volume, flying sand and stones.


    White clouds burst and everything was silent.


    Heaven and earth, suddenly it was dark!


    When the day was restored again, the breath from Jun Mu Qian had become so powerful that it was extremely terrible.


    Jizan found that he couldn''t laugh at all. His face was stiff, unbelievable, shocked and angry.


    "No way! It''s impossible!"


    How can someone really swallow so many reincarnation pills at one time?


    Why hasn''t this smelly boy been burst?!


    All spiritual practitioners have long been stupid.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, their faces were pale, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Don''t say to absorb all reincarnation pills at the same time. The terrible number of 2 million is unheard of in the whole illusory universe!


    500000 reincarnation pills have reached the peak of Huashen realm. What about 2 million?


    Two million reincarnation pills, isn''t that


    The spiritual practitioners dare not think about it at all. If they think about it, they may be killed.


    They can be sure that within a quarter of an hour, what happens here will spread all over the ten regions and directly into the ears of the domain emperors!


    Then things will be serious.


    The demonists who had previously mocked the prince in purple turned red, and their whole bodies seemed to be broken.


    A second ago, they said that the human boy was looking for his own death, but now people have beaten them in the face with practical actions.


    But these practitioners don''t know that the two million reincarnation pills still haven''t reached the bearing point of Jun Muqian.


    It''s far from that critical point.


    "Shua!"


    But also at the moment of breaking through the realm of life and death, Jun Mu opened his eyes. There was a strong golden light at the bottom of his pupil, which suddenly burst out, turned into two sharp blades and went towards Jizan.


    "Chi!"


    Jizan''s left and right shoulders were penetrated in an instant. Two scarlet blood holes were shocking, and the pain swept through his body. He shouted uncontrollably.


    Not that he didn''t want to hide, but that he found he couldn''t hide at all.


    When he was watched by the cold peach blossom eyes, he couldn''t move.


    The whole body was cold and the blood coagulated.


    fear! fear!


    This is Jizan''s only feeling. He can''t believe that an ordinary poor boy can still have such momentum.


    The king is supreme.


    This kind of momentum, even the emperor of the devil kingdom he had seen, didn''t have it.


    But... But how is this possible?!


    At this time, another faint four words sounded.


    "Wangshu sleeve dance."


    The third form of Taiyin Jue, Wangshu sleeve dance!


    Wangshu, Yue Yuye.


    The moon is the beginning of the lunar calendar.


    Wangshu sleeve dance is to come to the world by the power of the moon.


    Ignore all positive skills and reflect all physical and mental attacks.


    Even, it can convert physical damage into attack power.


    The more serious you are, the more powerful this move will be.


    In the history of famine, Wangshu was the God of driving for the moon and the younger brother of Tianhou Xihe.


    Therefore, this move is the only exception in Taiyin Jue, because it is more powerful by men than women.


    But Rao is so, Jizan can''t resist it.


    Jun Mu Qian, who stepped into the realm of life and death, also comprehended all the laws realized in his previous life in an instant!


    In the application of the law, Jizan can''t compare with the former king of the eastern region.


    Also because he only wanted to see a good play, Jizan missed the best time to kill Jun Muqian. When he wanted to kill her, it was not so easy.


    "Ying Qingqing, you want to die!" Jizan was furious and gathered his spiritual power to repair the two blood holes in his body.


    With a roar, he rushed towards Jun Mu Qian.


    This flutter just entered the scope of Wangshu sleeve dance.


    Suddenly, Jizan felt a palpitation for the first time, and a fear of dying.


    He was even shocked to find that the power of Wangshu sleeve dance was growing on him, oppressing his internal organs, and the Dantian was stirred together.


    This proves that those who use this move are also continuing to advance!


    This time, Jun Mu shallow is not simply breaking life and death.


    Because after entering the realm of life and death, there was no pause in the early stage, and it soared directly to the middle stage!


    "Bang!"


    Just a breath of Kung Fu, life and death on the stage!


    There was a dead silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 763

    They stared at the scene in front of them, their hearts trembling.


    There is shock, but more fear.


    It takes thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years for others to cultivate into the realm of life and death.


    But now, someone told them with practical action that it only takes a few interest to go such a long way.


    Dantian several Tuina, running several weeks, seeing that it is about to grow.


    Suddenly, all the spiritual practitioners remembered that there was such a dialogue before the real fight began.


    ¡ª¡ªThe longevity of 30000 years old is too weak.


    ¡ª¡ªHahaha, the longevity of 30000 years old is still weak. Ying Qingqing has the ability. How many longevity of thousands of years old can you find for me? I can''t find it, can I?


    ¡ª¡ªToday, you will see.


    Just now, the spiritual practitioners didn''t know what the last six words meant, but now they suddenly realized it.


    Today, you will see a person who is about to enter the realm of eternal life before he is 20 years old!


    Even more frightening to them is that the breath on the childe in purple has not subsided, or even weakened.


    Two million reincarnation pills are not enough to break the death of this life.


    She did not end her promotion, even if it was likely that she would die because of a misplaced breath


    Jun Mu closed his palm in the air and closed his sleeve to take back all the power of the Taiyin.


    Now Jizan is not qualified to let her use Taiyin Jue.


    She clenched her fist and breathed out slowly.


    It feels good to have power again.


    Jizan was beaten in front of him. Now he saw that childe in purple had become the stage of life and death so soon. His mind was almost defeated.


    "Ying Qingqing, are you so capable?" he bah out a mouthful of dirty blood. "Life and death is the first stage. It''s good, it''s great, but do you know how big the gap between life and death and longevity is?"


    His face twisted and said fiercely, "one day, one ground! And I am the day, you are the ground, I slap it, you have to... Ah!"


    Before he finished, Jizan was stunned.


    He didn''t even feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. Jun Mu Qian appeared in front of him in an instant.


    A faint voice raised: "a slap, how does it taste?"


    Four words made Jizan angry and humiliated.


    He roared: "Ying Qingqing, you don''t..."


    "Pa!"


    Another slap, simple, dry and crisp.


    But such a slap directly hurt Jizan''s heart and lungs.


    Jun Mu smiled and shook his hand slowly: "even if I''m just in the last stage of life and death, you won''t be my opponent before I reach the eternal life."


    Next, it was no longer a fight. It was a one-sided violent fight.


    According to the usual playing method of practitioners, only fists, palms, legs and feet are used.


    "Ah! Ah --!"


    Jizan''s aura shield could not resist, and the breath of law penetrated his protection.


    All he could hear was his shrill screams, which shook his eardrums.


    Madman


    Ying Qingqing is not only a madman, but also so cruel and cruel.


    But no one dared to come forward. They looked at the simple fist and foot, and their scalp was numb.


    If the attack falls on them, how long can they endure?


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Jizan completely collapsed. He began to beg for mercy. "Lord Ying, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. You have a lot of adults. Don''t care about these."


    The voice was trembling. It took a long time to spit out a sentence: "I, I''m just a moment of obsession. There''s absolutely no other meaning. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    He was once superior and arrogant. He would kill whoever he wanted. Why should he have a reason?


    But now everything has changed. His glory has been trampled on the ground and nothing.


    Now he just wants to live, even if he is humble like an ant, he can only enjoy charity.


    "Good." hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian really loosened her mouth. She hooked her lips, "give me another five million reincarnation pills."


    Five million?


    Jizan couldn''t care how terrible the figure was for him. His veins burst up and roared up: "come on, give it to him. Do you want me to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chiyue clan leader and Shiluo were stunned. They didn''t expect Jizan to lose.


    Five million reincarnation pills, that''s a sky high number. Who wants to take it out?


    Even the Chiyue tribe will hurt their muscles and bones.


    Chiyue clan leader and Shiluo didn''t answer. Obviously, they didn''t want to share the muddy water.


    "Oh, I knew you were unreliable." seeing this, Jizan smiled miserably, "if you don''t give it, I''ll shake out all your things and spread them to your Majesty''s ears at that time, and see if you can live!"


    As soon as they said this, their faces changed greatly.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and was very interested.


    It seems that the tribes in this range seem to have a lot of secrets.


    "Take it away!" Shi Luo scolded and took out all the reincarnation pills he had collected in recent years. He endured his anger and said, "I have only 500000, no more."


    The gentleman Mu shallow raised his hand and said faintly, "there is still a difference of 4.5 million."


    Hearing this, Chiyue patriarch''s face changed a few times. He looked at Jizan and bit his teeth. Then he suffered a lot of bleeding.


    "Bring all the treasures in the family." Chiyue clan chief waved his hand. For a moment, it seemed that he was dozens of years old.


    Soon, the remaining 4.5 million went to Jun Muqian''s hand.


    With a few clicks, these spiritual steps were crushed.


    As before, the reincarnation pill all circled out and was dragged by the childe in purple.


    But the energy storm is dozens of times higher than before.


    Yu Jun Mu Qian is still nothing, but Jizan is overwhelmed by this energy storm.


    He was so angry that he just wanted to yell, but his mouth couldn''t open at all.


    Ying qingte is shameless. It''s just that he gets benefits and promotion. He has to suffer like this.


    After a full hour, the energy storm completely subsided.


    Jizan''s eyes rolled over and held on without fainting.


    He hid the light of resentment in his eyes: "Ying Qingqing, you have got what you want, can you?"


    "It''s OK indeed." Jun Muqian felt that the energy in the meridians had become saturated. She lowered her head, "you have completed your mission."


    Jizan breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t afford to resist: "well, I..."


    After only three words, the voice broke.


    His eyes burst out and widened.


    The extreme pain from his heart made Jizan know that his life had come to an end.


    Just now, Jun Muqian broke Jizan''s heart without hesitation and didn''t give him any chance to shine back.


    "Ying Qingqing, you, you don''t mean what you say."


    This is Jizan''s last words in the world. He fell to the ground with staring eyes and died in peace.


    "I only asked you to reincarnate Dan, but I didn''t say to save your life." Jun Mu Qian took back his hand and slightly raised his eyebrow, "it''s too stupid to blame who."


    She no longer looked at the corpse on the ground. A little on her toes, she swept back to her original position.


    And the spiritual practitioners around haven''t reacted yet.


    They didn''t even find that after swallowing two million yuan, Jun Muqian, who had been promoted to the stage of life and death, and swallowing five million reincarnation pills, his cultivation didn''t move.


    "Jun Mu Qian, you don''t like to show your cards so much." Ying Zijin''s hand pressed on the childe in purple''s shoulder and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you want to attract all the attention of the enemy in the dark?"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu looked pale. She smiled and sighed: "I can''t hide anything from you."


    The moment I calmly returned to the heaven, the illusory thousand were also in disorder.


    Among those who want to kill him, there is also the figure of the emperor.


    It''s too dangerous to be light now, especially his body hasn''t recovered.


    But she is different. She is alone and has the skill of nine evasion. She can escape everywhere.


    What she did today will make all emperors focus on her.


    Whether you want to recruit her or kill her, Jun Muqian doesn''t care much.


    At least in a short time, there will not be too much danger. That''s enough.


    "Your future is in a mess." Ying Zijin shook his head slightly. "I can''t figure out whether it''s good or bad."


    "It''s a good thing not to calculate." Jun Muqian smiled and she clapped her hands. "My future is naturally controlled by myself."


    After five minutes, all the spiritual practitioners came back to God completely.


    The red moon elder looked at Jizan who had no soul breath, and was so angry that he almost exploded his heart and lungs.


    He slapped the table and gave an order to thousands of tribes here: "catch Ying Qingqing! I will reward you for life or death!"


    "Who dares!"

 Chapter 764

    Originally, the tribal guard had rioted.


    The command of the red moon patriarch is God and the authority of all.


    In the hearts of some practitioners, maybe the emperor of the devil kingdom is here, and the words of team leader Chiyue may not work.


    But now, the practitioners who are going to catch the purple childe dare not move, and even the gathered spiritual power dare not leak out, for fear that a small action will die without a place to bury.


    The man in black clothes was still sitting on the seat, there was no wrinkle on his sleeve robe, and the button was tied to the top one, which looked abstinent and tempting.


    But no female demon cultivator dares to produce any evil thoughts and assumptions.


    This man is so noble and sacred that he will be ashamed even from a distance.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he didn''t need coercion, and the whole audience was silent.


    After all, Rong Qing is the only one who changes the state of God, which can''t be equated with the people who practice under it.


    Looking at those silent demon practitioners and ignorant Buddha domain attendants, the red moon patriarch was dumbfounded.


    Why did your highness Buddha speak?


    Or to protect this despicable Ying Qingqing?


    No way. He must have heard wrong.


    His highness Buddha, no matter how kind he is, he can''t save a person who has blasphemed him three or four times.


    The red moon clan leader smiled awkwardly and asked, "Your Highness Buddha, do you have any orders?"


    However, he didn''t get an answer, so he had to give a cold look.


    This look was too terrible. The head of Chiyue clan had a soft leg, almost collapsed to the ground, and a dense cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    The smell from Xuanyi was so cold that even the attendant felt it. He shivered and kowtowed: "hall, your highness, you..."


    These people don''t know. Just after his Highness the Buddha said "who dares", he wanted to go back on his word.


    The light face was also very cold, not because of anger, but because the inner struggle began again.


    Anger, entanglement, regret... Countless emotions gathered together, which shocked the mind again and again.


    Why did he save her again?


    What this woman did to him was so bad that he should have watched these people kill her!


    But he


    Rong Qing''s eyebrow twisted. Even though he had great waves in his heart, he didn''t show a little on his face. This is the false calm of his Highness the Buddha.


    Finally, after thinking for a long time, I finally found a good reason to convince myself.


    He was not saving her, but because he wanted to kill her.


    Yes, that''s it.


    He wanted to kill her, and she could only be killed by him, so no one else could move.


    If you move, you just can''t get along with him.


    At this point, the light eyebrows stretch again, and the mood is relaxed.


    Fortunately, he still adhered to his original heart and was not confused by the witch.


    Coldly glanced at the frightened red moon patriarch, and said coldly, "how to do, need to be taught?"


    "No, no, no... no!" the red moon patriarch was frightened, "don''t teach, don''t teach."


    But what does your highness Buddha want to do?


    Chiyue clan leader couldn''t understand it, so he could only look at it foolishly.


    Rong Qing raised his eyes, with a faint expression, but his hand moved towards the childe in purple, with three cold words: "you, come here."


    The tone seems very smooth.


    Jun Muqian waited for this sentence. She didn''t hesitate at all, so she rushed directly.


    Steady and steady, he sat on his beautiful leg again.


    Rong Qing: "


    bold!


    It''s bold!


    I don''t know why he couldn''t say the scolding words. He jumped slightly and inexplicably in the corner of his forehead, lowered his voice and was slightly angry: "get up, what''s the matter."


    "It''s not proper." Jun Mu Qian was very calm. She still grabbed the person in front of her, "Your Highness, what did you call me to do?"


    The Lord thought, why is the soul of her beauty so lovely?


    Rong Qing was asked: "


    What did he call her for?


    Should he pinch her throat now so that she can''t speak again?


    The heavy pupil dropped and looked at the man in his arms.


    Just now, there are too many people watching. He is kind and doesn''t kill first.


    Rong qingpian looked away from her and said coldly, "stay by my side and don''t move."


    In my heart, I thought indifferently. No, with this woman''s character, I''m sure she won''t be so obedient.


    "Oh." who knows, Jun Mu shallow nodded obediently.


    She is still dressed in men''s clothes, but her peach eyes are more confusing.


    She looked at the person in front of her without blinking her eyelashes.


    Xu''s sight was too hot, and Rong Qing felt the rising temperature. He turned back, and his face was still cold: "said, don''t move."


    I thought I would get an aggrieved response, just like the time he pinched her neck.


    As a result


    Jun Muqian looked at him for a long time and suddenly said, "Your Highness, I knew you like me too. Let''s get married."


    Rong Qing: "...?!"


    Because the whole assembly was silent at the moment, this sentence seemed very clear.


    The spiritual practitioners did not know how many times they were confused.


    what?


    What did they hear?


    This Ying Qingqing has not simply expressed his love to his Highness the Buddha, but has proposed directly?


    The attendants in the Buddha domain were shocked. They looked at their Royal Highness Buddha with fear and only felt dark in front of them.


    It''s over. It''s no wonder that since the Buddha came to the Buddha domain, the Buddha has never said false words to any woman.


    Although Buddhists want to give up the seven emotions and six desires, they will also choose a partner for double cultivation.


    Even if you are ruthless, you will have double cultivation objects you are slightly interested in.


    But they didn''t, and no matter how excellent the women in the Buddha domain were, they couldn''t get into the eyes of the Buddha.


    Now they finally understand why his highness Buddha likes men!


    Well, how should they explain to his Majesty the Buddha?


    The double cultivation of men and women is the combination of the most Yang and the most Yin, which will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Between men, there is no such effect.


    The attendants in the Buddha domain stared at Jun Mu Qian fiercely and said with their eyes¡ª¡ª


    What a despicable villain, seducing them like this, your highness Buddha!


    The wind is light and the clouds are light on the face, but in the heart, he is restraining the sudden waves.


    Damn woman, what did she say?


    When did he like her?


    He just tried to kill her and protect her several times. Does that make him like her?


    An amorous woman doesn''t know that he saved her to kill her.


    Jun Mu Qian really didn''t know that this soul could think so much. She stretched out her hand and poked the warm chest close at hand. She was very innocent: "Your Highness, why don''t you speak? If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    Tut, it seems that no matter how her beauty''s character changes, it''s still a little boring.


    It''s just that sometimes it''s bright and sometimes it''s dark.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing gathered his thoughts, looked at the man in his arms with cold eyes and said a word he didn''t believe: "I don''t like you."


    He wanted to see what else she could do.


    Jun Mu Qian seemed very confused: "but your highness, if you don''t like me, why do you let me sit on your lap?"


    Rong Qing: "


    He watched how to kill her better in this posture, not because he liked her!


    The man said coldly, "that''s because you were too tired to kill the enemy before."


    Different from a Buddhist highness who suppressed her inner desire, the LORD was trying to restrain her impulse to laugh. She forced her not to laugh and said, "Your Highness, you are so kind to me."


    It''s good to know. Only he can be so kind to her


    Rong Qing didn''t know that he was coaxed by such a sentence. His voice was still cold and said, "be safe."


    The rally continued, but the fight was banned directly.


    The elder of Chiyue family was afraid of something else, which would lead to the premature death of this rally.


    He gave his time to his heart. Today, his daughter''s life is also very important.


    Chixin restrained her heart from jumping wildly and slowly walked up high. She first took a look at the direction of the childe in purple before she opened her mouth.


    "Sincerely thank you again for coming to this meeting, and through this meeting, sincerely announce something here."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the male practitioners focused on her and were excited.


    They have long heard that Chixin will choose his husband today. Now Jizan is dead. They have the best chance.


    "Miss Chixin! Miss Chixin, look here!"


    "Miss Chixin, I am the first warrior of our tribe. I can protect you."


    "Miss Chixin..."


    Chiyue patriarch touched his beard and was very satisfied with the scene.


    His daughter really gave him credit, and his previous grievances were swept away.


    However, the Chiyue clan leader never thought that the next sentence of Chixin lost his face and beat him hard by the way.


    "Ying Qingqing warrior, you have passed my examination." Chixin was very happy. "Now, you can marry me."

 Chapter 765

    As soon as he said this, his light face was instantly cold.


    The icy killing intention suddenly rose, like a knife wind flying wildly, which made the surrounding attendants afraid.


    And the hand that had no place to put because of the person in his arms was suddenly imprisoned in that waist at this moment.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    If she hadn''t jumped out by herself, she would have forgotten that there was such a person.


    She really hasn''t seen such a dead hearted and stupid person. How can she still believe that she likes her now?


    She... She''s sitting in the arms of her beauty. Is her heart blind or blind?


    Jun Muqian couldn''t understand how long the brain circuit of the pure heart was. She looked up at the man in black and just looked at his cold line of sight.


    The voice is light, thin and cool, with a gnashing of teeth: "you are very popular."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t follow him this time. She picked her eyebrows: "so, your highness, you have to hold me tight, or I''ll be robbed by others. What should I do?"


    Who dares!


    He''ll kill anyone!


    The tyrannical breath shrouded in the light heavy pupil, and the words said in the lips were cold: "no one can kill you except me. You don''t want to run until I kill you."


    This sentence choked Jun Muqian, and she coughed: "do you still want to kill me?"


    So up to now, she is still a lamb to be slaughtered?


    Rong Qing was silent, and he didn''t find it. His hand had found a place to put it.


    After a long time, he said, "if you are obedient and make me feel good, I can kill you later."


    With that, his expression eased a little.


    Yes, he doesn''t kill her now because he is in a bad mood and needs to watch her improve his mood.


    "Your Highness, how can you be in a good mood?" Jun Mu said quietly. She was really regarded as a cat teaser. Her beauty is a proud cat. "Why don''t you tell me, I''ll learn?"


    The light countenance slightly paused.


    How can he be in a good mood?


    If he knows, does he need someone else to come?


    Finally, the cold Buddha gently pursed his lips and said, "just don''t move."


    "Good, good." Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes bent, "I don''t move, I won''t move at all."


    The atmosphere had just eased, but it happened that the sincere words came again, this time with a bit of shame.


    "Ying Qingqing warrior, you are the bravest person I have ever seen. For me, you challenged Tukou in the life and death realm and Jizan in the eternal life realm when you dream of returning to the realm."


    "I used to think you were a weak and incompetent person, but now I have changed this view. I accept your admiration. Today is also the day for you to break through. It''s better to take advantage of this time to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These sincere words made the meeting place silent again.


    All the spiritual practitioners have grown up with different mouths and expressions.


    Except for some male practitioners who are too passionate and heartbroken, the eyes of other spiritual practitioners are strange.


    What is the situation now?


    How did a good tribal gathering turn into a large-scale love show?


    Other spiritual practices are still the attitude of watching good plays, but Chiyue patriarch is going crazy.


    Rebellious girl!


    Doesn''t this rebellious girl know that Jizan was killed by Ying Qingqing?


    Moreover, Ying Qingqing hasn''t given him face. Does he still want to marry his opponent?


    Do you still have his father in your eyes?


    "Chixin, come down." Chiyue patriarch still couldn''t bear to scold his daughter, and said to several maidens nearby, "don''t you take your young lady back quickly?"


    The ladies hesitated and all came forward.


    But Chixin stood there stubbornly. She raised her chin and said, "Dad, you told me to choose my husband today. Don''t you want a son-in-law?"


    And he said with good reason: "and Dad, don''t you look down on young master Ying? You''re wrong. Young master Ying was really just a dream and didn''t deserve her daughter, but now she is in the state of life and death, and her future development is unlimited. Dad, you can''t look at people from the crack of the door."


    Chiyue patriarch was about to vomit blood. His fingers trembled and he couldn''t breathe: "Chixin, you, you..."


    Chixin doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her idea. A person with good appearance and high cultivation likes her. Why doesn''t she marry?


    She didn''t look at the red face of Chiyue patriarch anymore, so she said to the bottom: "Ying Qingqing warrior, you can come up now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows and felt that communication was so difficult for the first time.


    This pure heart really disgusted her to the extreme.


    "I said --" Jun Mu Qian raised his head and smiled. "Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "No, I''m in good health."


    Seeing this, the other spiritual practitioners around could not see it anymore.


    Although Chiyue clan leader is not a wise man, he still manages the tribe within a radius of 100000 miles. Why is his daughter as stupid as a pig?


    He was scolded and looked naive.


    There were several practitioners who once loved the pure heart. Their expression was like eating a few flies. They all felt that they were blind.


    If we get married, will the children born in the future be stupid?


    "Oh?" Jun Mu smiled and his lips were cold. "Since my brain is not bad, I thought I was interested in you?"


    "Isn''t it?" my heart was more confused. "You said it yourself."


    "Miss." the maid on one side couldn''t stand. She was a little anxious and whispered, "I heard it, miss, or Jizan deliberately confused the public."


    "And miss, I don''t think Ying Qingqing really means anything to you. I also wronged him. I thought he wanted to marry you beyond his ability."


    He was stunned. He didn''t know what he thought, and his face turned white in an instant.


    She suddenly looked at childe in purple, and her lips trembled: "childe Ying, you..."


    Without saying anything, he was mercilessly interrupted.


    "Since you are blind, deaf and brain is still bad, I''ll tell you again." Jun Mu shallow looks lazy, but his momentum is natural and can''t be forced to look at.


    Her eyes were light: "I don''t have any idea about you, and I won''t marry you. When can a tribal lady say she deserves me?"


    His face became whiter and his body trembled, as if he might faint at any time.


    No, it''s impossible.


    Everyone knows that Ying Qingqing likes her. Why has it become a rumor?


    No, she just doesn''t.


    It must be because Ying Qingqing is still just an ordinary spiritual practice. He is shy.


    Her heart comforted herself truthfully, but her body trembled even more.


    In public, she was as if she had been removed from all her shame masks and exposed to the air, which everyone could see.


    Although elder Chiyue didn''t want Chixin to marry Ying Qingqing, he was angry when he saw that Chixin was so despised: "Ying Qingqing, what are you talking about? My daughter is not worthy of you. Who is worthy of you?"


    "Don''t forget, you''re just a poor boy who took refuge from the lower five regions!"


    This time, before Jun Mu Qian answered, a cold voice came out of his thin lips first.


    "Only this Buddha deserves her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A sudden sentence, when the people saw who the owner of the voice was, they were stupid again.


    How can they hear so many shocking words today?


    It''s over


    The attendants of the Buddha domain closed their eyes in despair. Their highness actually liked men and openly admitted it.


    The red moon clan leader was so scared that he was sweating all over. How could he not see what the Buddha was doing?


    With a plop, he knelt on the ground: "Your Highness Buddha, spare your life, spare your life."


    Rong Qing lifted his eyes, and the light of his eyes was as cold as a blade: "all the people with you roll."


    I still want to rob him. I don''t know he will kill this woman?


    Chixin finally realized it. Her legs softened and she sat directly on the ground.


    Suddenly, he covered his face and cried bitterly.


    She will never face anyone again, and no one will want to marry her.


    How did this happen?


    Until she was helped up by the maid, her heart was still in a trance.


    "OK, OK." when Chiyue clan leader saw that he had escaped his life, he was relieved and roared, "everyone withdraw and give you ten seconds!"


    This time, the thousands of tribes were in a panic. They couldn''t even take anything with them and ran away frantically.


    In less than ten seconds, these people were gone on such a large field.


    Looking at this scene, Jun Muqian suddenly found that her deterrence is really not as good as her beauty.


    It seems that you still have to give yourself a whole identity.


    Rong lightly tilted his head, and his cold eyes swept to those Buddha domain attendants: "don''t you go yet?"


    Buddha domain attendants were silly: "Your Highness, we''re going too?"


    It''s fishing here. If something happens to his highness Buddha, how can they explain to his majesty Buddha?


    However, the attendants did not receive an answer.


    But under this extremely cold gaze, no servant could carry it, and they all ran away in a hurry.


    His highness Buddha is becoming more and more moody. It''s too frightening.


    Rong Qing is satisfied now, and there is a very light smile in his frozen eyes.


    Good. Now that everyone is gone, he can kill her.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Girl."

 Chapter 766

    Jun Mu looked up and found that the person who came was Xueyan.


    However, it is not surprising that her female identity has been seen through. After all, she is only a simple woman disguised as a man today, and will also be seen by her peers.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Also invite the girl to come here. There are some things I just want to say alone with the girl." Xueyan looked at the man in black clothes and was shocked by the noble power.


    Jun Muqian hasn''t answered yet. The people behind him have answered for her first: "don''t go."


    Xueyan was a little anxious: "girl!"


    Jun Muqian thought a little and looked at the guide in black from a distance: "lead the way."


    Xueyan was overjoyed: "girl, it''s right here."


    Seeing this, the light eyebrow tightened, the arm not only did not release, but was more tightly locked, and the voice was cold: "do you want to escape?"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry." Jun Mu gave a light cough and vowed, "I''ll come back in a minute and let you kill me. If I don''t come back, I''ll kill myself and meet your wishes."


    Rong Qing: "


    When did he say he was going to kill her?


    Oh - he seems to have said it, but he didn''t say it too. As long as she makes him feel better, he can try his best to kill him later.


    However, his highness Buddha can''t say so.


    His cold face showed that he was in a very bad mood.


    Jun Mu looked at him and suddenly said, "I understand!"


    Hearing these four words, a touch of shallow confusion floated in Rong Qing''s eyes.


    See what?


    Before waiting to figure out the meaning of these four words in his heart, his body was stiff in the next second.


    This time it was really frozen, and even the warm blood coagulated.


    The senses all over the body seem to focus on the lips at this moment.


    The tightened arm naturally loosened unconsciously.


    Jun Muqian easily stood up and said, "Your Highness, I''m leaving."


    Load, load again.


    When she came to Xueyan, she said faintly, "don''t be stunned. Let''s go."


    Xueyan didn''t dare to look at it at all. He had already turned around and didn''t know what had happened.


    She won and hurriedly said, "girl, come here."


    The crowd dispersed, and no one saw it.


    Although Ying Zijin stood far away, she could figure it out as long as she wanted to know, but she wouldn''t peep at such a thing.


    Jun Mu Qian is not afraid that blood Yan will trap her. Blood Yan doesn''t have this ability and won''t be so stupid.


    She followed Xueyan to fly out for hundreds of meters before she stopped.


    This is a very hidden swamp. Few practitioners have set foot in it.


    The aura around is also very violent and cannot be absorbed.


    But Jun Mu Qian has a mixed yuan bell. No matter how violent the aura can perfectly enter the Dantian and vein.


    She silently felt the power in her body and continued to absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    Indeed, her accomplishments are only in the realm of life and death.


    Two million reincarnation pills make her cultivation thousands of miles a second.


    But the remaining five million reincarnation pills are all used to lay the foundation.


    Not that I don''t want to be promoted, but that I can''t be promoted again.


    In this life, she used seven million reincarnation pills to break life and death, which is dozens of times higher than that in the previous life, and her cultivation is higher than that in the previous life.


    In her previous life, after she absorbed the reincarnation pill, she was still a little short of entering the middle stage of life and death.


    Now, she is going to buy the peak of life and death.


    In the past, Jun Muqian just thought that after she was reborn in a new body, her talent became stronger.


    But after Ying Zijin said that she and Mu Qian were one person, she had realized why although she had a good talent in her previous life, she had been unable to unite the yuan God.


    Some talents are worse than her, but they can do it.


    Because she was incomplete in her previous life.


    First, no matter why she is a person with Mu Qian, whether there is a difference between noumenon and separation, the only thing that can be determined is that she exists simultaneously in the illusory world and the spiritual world in a certain period of time.


    Ying Zijin said that the reason why her avatar went to the illusory thousand was also to protect her.


    All this seems to attribute the source to the mixed vitality.


    The protoss has existed in Xumi mountain for more than 100000 years. JunShang once told her that the protoss should guard the mixed yuan Qi in addition to stabilizing Xumi mountain and the land of all spirits.


    Well, at least more than 100000 years ago, she had been in Xumi mountain.


    Her predecessor was Hunyuan Qi, but what would she be before Hunyuan Qi was born?


    But in this way, there was no need for her to exist in the illusory world, and it was not impossible for her to stay in the spiritual world all the time.


    But it happened, unless


    Just thinking, suddenly, there was a "plop" sound in my ear.


    "Girl." it was the voice of Xueyan kneeling on the ground. She knocked her head heavily towards the childe in purple, "please help me."


    The gentleman Mu shallow thought a collect, tiny pick eyebrow: "Oh? Help you what? The blood stone tribe patriarch?"


    "No -" Xueyan bit his teeth, "I begged the girl to help me get rid of the immortal yuan force in my body."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were impressively deep, and his eyes were as bright as a blade: "not all words can be spoken."


    This blood Yan is really not simple.


    It can integrate immortal yuan force and magic yuan force into the body. Up to now, it hasn''t cracked, and its constitution can''t be underestimated.


    "I know this request is too much for the girl, but I said it." Xueyan buried his head, "the girl may not know that the immortal yuan force in my body was forcibly injected."


    Jun Mu''s eyes did not move, and his tone was so cold that he said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Blood Yan''s body trembled, but he continued: "my cultivation has reached the stage of life and death, but because I was forced to cultivate immortals, I directly fell back to the early stage of life and death."


    "I thought I would fall again and again after I had Xianyuan power, but I didn''t expect that when I fell back to the early stage of life and death, my Xianyuan power and magic yuan power reached a strange balance, but there would be riots occasionally. I can''t last long."


    Said, blood Yan rolled up his sleeve.


    On his white arm, there are crisscross cyan and black veins, ferocious and terrible.


    But Jun Mu Qian didn''t see it. She had raised her feet: "if you just say this to me, you don''t have to go on."


    She is not a doctor who practices the way of great love. If everyone in the world wants to save, it is impossible.


    "Girl!" seeing that the childe in purple was really moved to leave, Xueyan shouted, "since the girl is the Lord, she is incompatible with the hatred between lingnv Yun luoran. Isn''t the girl so desperate to kill her and destroy the seven sects at the Lingdao ceremony?"


    Jun Mu stopped abruptly, and his eyes were suddenly cold.


    Almost just for an instant, Xueyan''s throat was locked.


    You can break it with one force.


    But Jun Mu was not shallow. She bent over slightly, her lips hooked up, and smiled coldly: "do you know me?"


    "Girl, no, girl, I don''t know you, and I don''t know." Xue Yan said very hard, "these things were told by a childe whose appearance is only a little worse than you. He told me that you would help me."


    Just a little worse than her face?


    Jun Mu Qian searched the memory in her mind and didn''t turn it out. Her eyes were colder: "who?"


    If she is dressed up, Si Qingxuan and Gu Yue can''t recognize it.


    Is there anyone else who can see her identity?


    "They, they all call him..." Xue Yan breathed hard and spit out the last five words, "the first childe of the eastern region."


    It''s him!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold, and then pressed, "who is he?"


    The first childe has only one title. No one even knows where he comes from or who his name is.


    He seemed to suddenly appear in the eastern region, and he suddenly disappeared after she left the illusory thousand.


    Only recently did his rumors reappear in the Jianghu.


    "I, I don''t know." Xue Yan was almost out of breath. "He found me a few days ago. He asked me to tell you that if you want to know the people standing behind Yun luoran, you must go to the other side of the cloud in the immortal domain."


    "The other side of the cloud..." Jun Mu smiled coldly, "why didn''t he come and tell me himself?"


    "He said -" Xueyan''s expression was embarrassed for a few minutes. "If he came to find the girl himself, the girl would beat him to death."


    "He knows." Jun Mu relaxed his hand. "Where was the last time you saw him?"


    She is not related to the first childe of the eastern region. Will he be so kind?


    What''s more, the place on the other side of the cloud

 Chapter 767

    "Miss Hui, the last time I saw him, I was still in Xianyu." Xue Yan hurriedly said, "at that time, I was suffering from xianyuanli. It was the first childe of the eastern region who suppressed the collision of Yuanli in my body for me."


    Jun Mu shallow tut said: "interesting. He has been the number one in the list of when to kill for so many years. Will he save people?"


    Which of the top ten in the list of "when to kill" is not the target of everyone in the Jianghu?


    Xueyan shook his head and was confused: "I can feel that his ability can help me eradicate it completely, but he asked me to come to you and said that you will certainly help me."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes immediately judged: "the cultivator who forcibly injected you with immortal yuan power has something to do with Yun luoran?"


    No, or it has something to do with black fog!


    The black fog has not only penetrated into the lower five domains, but also the immortal domain.


    She carefully checked Xueyan and found that the young master was a medicine man.


    Medicine man was very popular in the past, but now the illusion is forbidden.


    Because some doctors will kill countless people in order to train medicine people.


    Is it


    "Girl, I should see it too." Xue Yan smiled bitterly. "The immortal obviously wants to make me a real medicine man by the collision of two yuan forces in my body. Although my cultivation is not high, if I am refined into a medicine man, I can at least save a life in the spirit realm."


    Jun Mu nodded faintly: "you didn''t tell a lie."


    The only thing she has ever been in the realm of transforming God should be the twelve ancestor witches.


    However, it is conservatively estimated that the strength of the twelve ancestral witches should still be above the incarnation realm.


    Who is using Xueyan to save?


    Moreover, this method of refining medicine takes longer and is extremely harsh. Ordinary people don''t dare to do it easily.


    Yunluoran she may not care, but the black fog is different.


    Jun Mu Qian pondered a little, and with a wave of his hand, he picked out all the immortal yuan power on Xue Yan.


    Suddenly, Xueyan felt his body relaxed and almost cried with joy.


    She began to kowtow and thanked again and again: "thank you, girl, thank you, girl."


    "No need." Jun Mu Qian put the immortal yuan force extracted into a jade bottle and said faintly, "just take what you need."


    With this part of immortal yuan power, she can track down the immortal.


    But who is the first son of the eastern region?


    Why send her clues to help her?


    Xueyan tried to stand up and was still very grateful: "anyway, thank you, girl."


    She has been tortured by this immortal force for thousands of years. She is really going to be unable to endure.


    "Remind you." before Jun Mu Qian left, he said, "that stone Luo, you''d better kill it as soon as possible."


    Blood Yan was stunned for a moment and smiled: "I don''t need the girl to say, I won''t let him live."


    Now the depression in her body has been eliminated, and her cultivation can quickly recover to the stage of life and death, and then reach the peak.


    Shiloh, it won''t be her opponent.


    **


    When Jun Muqian returned to the original tribal assembly, he found that Rong Qing had disappeared.


    She felt the temperature on the seat and judged that the time for Rong Qing to leave was definitely no more than a minute.


    In other words, when he sensed her coming back, he left.


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    What are you playing?


    She turned to the leisurely Guide: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Ying Zijin''s answer confirmed her idea: "as soon as your back foot arrived, his front foot left."


    "Is it because I teased him away?" Jun Mu Qian was puzzled. "Isn''t he going to kill me? How can he kill me if he leaves like this?"


    Hearing the speech, Ying Zijin thought for two seconds: "Jun Mu Qian, do you want to know what he is thinking?"


    "Cough......" Jun Mu was so surprised that she coughed, and her eyebrows beat. "Although it''s immoral, I really want to."


    That is, there is only one soul light. If it is completely restored, it is impossible for anyone to pry into their inner thoughts.


    "Jun Mu Qian, your expression tells me you think too much." Ying Zijin slightly raised his eyebrow, "don''t forget that I taught you how to observe other people''s expressions."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian was vigilant: "Ying Zijin, forbid you to see me in the future."


    How could she forget that even if she had not successfully practiced the law of mind, her friend of life and death could judge what he was thinking by the micro expression on other people''s faces.


    I''m not afraid at other times, but if the mood fluctuates suddenly, I''m really seen through.


    However, Ying Zijin said, "I''m kind enough to help you husband and wife."


    "Go away." Jun Mu said nothing. "You''re really kind."


    Ying Zijin''s eyelashes moved and slowly said, "he''s thinking that this woman ran away and left me here alone. It''s too much."


    However, when she said these words, she still had a very stable tone, and the flat tone remained the same.


    "How can I wait for her right here? I can''t wait for her here, otherwise she will advance an inch and do something at that time."


    "This damned woman, if she doesn''t come to me, I''ll kill her."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    How rich is the expression?


    Even if it''s just a micro expression, it can change several in a second, which means too much.


    Can we say that it''s not easy to liberate nature, and there are so many ideas in this spirit?


    This was only what she knew. She didn''t know what strange thoughts were in her beauty''s head.


    She''s too hard.


    Ying Zijin looked at her: "so, do you want to find him?"


    "No." Jun Mu Qian said flatly, "let him think so much for a while. He couldn''t help it. Naturally, he came to me."


    If she goes again, it will really backfire.


    Ying Zijin nodded: "it happened that I sensed the place that called my soul."


    "In the devil''s land?" Jun Mu thought, "it seems that the person who wants to collect your soul really takes the devil''s land as your home."


    I don''t know who it is. If I know that the soul I''ve worked hard to collect can never be condensed, it''s just a separate body that doesn''t even reincarnate, I''m afraid it will collapse.


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "if I hadn''t died at that time, I might have done the same."


    "You never need to do this." Ying Zijin raised his eyelashes slightly. "I''ll be where you are. I''ve always been by your side."


    Jun Mu was stunned, and his mood was unspeakable for a moment.


    After a while, she smiled: "in my previous life, the luckiest thing for me was to meet you."


    In this life, I met Rong Qing again. She has nothing missing.


    Ying Zijin''s eyes turned slightly and suddenly said, "Jun Mu Qian, are you more moved?"


    "I......" Jun Mu Qian was choked, and everything moved was swept away. Her eyes were fierce. "Ying Zijin, it''s agreed that when I come to the realm of life and death, we''ll fight. That''s right now, come on!"


    She''s going to beat up the guide, the kind she''s going to beat to death.


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, the guide in black had already gone out.


    "Ying Zijin, you are shameless!"


    They chased each other, and within an hour, they ran a hundred thousand miles.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was out of the control of the red moon tribe.


    But in the devil''s land with hundreds of millions of miles around, it seems insignificant.


    "No, don''t play." Jun Muqian stopped and gasped, "you''re really cheating."


    What a diviner. Everyone knows where she is going to encircle, chase and intercept.


    In battle, when strength is not absolutely suppressed, it is invincible.


    Ying Zijin also stopped and looked back: "if you want to beat me, can''t I run?"


    "Don''t beat me." Jun Mu snorted, "I''ll let you go this time."


    She stroked her sleeve: "how far is it from your soul gathering place?"


    She can see that although this method of gathering souls can''t bring charm back to life, after all, charm is Ying Zijin.


    However, it must have had an impact on Ying Zijin, which is likely to cause the soul to collapse.


    This so-called place for gathering souls must be abolished.


    "It''s not far." Ying Zijin murmured, "there are about a hundred miles, in a village."


    Jun Mu nodded: "then go on."


    Two people


    But at this time, a light call came from behind. It was faint and elegant, like a lotus.


    "Mu Mu."


    As soon as your steps stopped, you looked stunned for the first time.


    Such a title is only light.


    Others dare not call it that.


    Ying Zijin, the only one who dared, always called her full name.


    Isn''t Rong Qing gone?


    Moreover, the voice of the third soul is not like this.


    What''s more, with this soul, would you call her that?


    Who is it?


    After looking back, Jun Mu was completely confused.


    There is only one thought in my heart at the moment¡ª¡ª


    No, she''s really going to play with fire

 Chapter 768

    Yes, that''s right.


    But it was clearly not what she had seen before.


    Even as like as two peas, the radian of the chin is just perfect.


    The warm but not dazzling sunshine fell on the white clothes and fell thousands of stars.


    The man in white stands in front of the wind, his black hair dancing, like a good silk, soft as clouds and smoke.


    Standing there, he was like an immortal in the painting who came to earth from the nine heaven, independent and spotless.


    Even if you stretch out your hand, you can''t touch it, but it just sinks..


    The clear blue light in his eyes reflects the gentle smile on his lips, which makes people unable to resist his beauty.


    Gentle eyebrows and eyes, a little cinnabar.


    The clothes are ethereal and elegant all over the world.


    After being stunned for a quarter of an hour, Jun Mu finally determined¡ª¡ª


    The beauty of her family has become two.


    Two.


    Two


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu is still ignorant, because she really can''t believe what she sees, and her nerves have received a great impact.


    Confused and confused, she unconsciously turned her head: "what''s going on?"


    Obviously, the next soul will appear only after the former soul returns to the noumenon.


    But now, how can the third soul and the fourth soul appear at the same time?


    As like as two peas, the two looks are the same.


    "It should be that he wants to take back the remaining two souls at the same time." Ying Zijin''s look is very stable, she nodded, "so, divide the consciousness equally."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian knew what "despair" was for the first time and collapsed a little: "what should I do?"


    In fact, it''s not a big deal to gather four souls at one time. The biggest thing is


    She has only one.


    Although she has been practicing the third turn and seventy-two change of the nine turn divine skill, she has not yet reached the state of being able to change one into two.


    If she changes seventy-two into another level of deep cultivation, it is not a problem to change one into a hundred.


    Ying Zijin patted her on the shoulder and said, "three people are also good."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Ying Zijin, your uncle!


    What''s good?


    There is an old saying that three people are the most taboo.


    Besides, this is not an ordinary three person line.


    Although in her previous life, she often said that she wanted to be a romantic person, to sit in the back palace and collect all the beauties in the world.


    But it''s just a mouth addiction. The real thing is "three thousand weak water, only take a ladle to drink".


    Now, in a sense, she really has two beauties.


    No joy, only surprise, and a headache.


    Jun Mu Qian still has some perseverance and wants to struggle again: "light beauty, why are you here?"


    Maybe the third spirit is naughty to tease her?


    However, this fantasy was broken after all.


    Smell speech, the capacity of white dress light raises a head, eyebrow eye curved: "I follow Mu Mu to come."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned: "follow me?"


    What''s the matter? Why did she hear a trace of murderous spirit from this sentence?


    "Well." the white dress was light, the lips were slightly pulled, and smiled softly. "I saw Mu Mu when I was in the blood stone tribe a few days ago. These days, I followed Mu Mu Mu, but Mu Mu didn''t find me."


    Jun Muqian''s thoughts had been completely rigid, and she gave a conditioned "ah".


    "I also followed Mu Mu to the tribal meeting place, killed two demon practitioners, and saw that Mu Mu got along well with the Buddhas in the Buddha domain." Bai Yirong paused lightly and smiled on his lips, "so good that I''m a little jealous."


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    finished!


    This was what worried her most, because she obviously found that the third and fourth spirits did not know that they were only one.


    What''s more, they are still the same person.


    But no matter what state it is, she knows that Rong Qing''s feelings for her are the same, which is undeniable.


    But at this time, Bai Yirong said again: "I really envy you. Obviously, I can talk with the Buddhas in the devil Kingdom, but -"


    His ending voice raised: "how did Mu Mu let him let you go? I don''t understand that action."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Fake.


    She already felt murderous.


    Moreover, how did she feel that the fourth soul looked as ethereal as an immortal? Why was her heart so dark?


    If the third soul and the fourth soul compare their tricks, they can''t compare at all.


    However, the cultivation of the fourth spirit is not high, only the realm of life and death.


    It must be because I am a person. Even if the fourth soul is nearby, the third soul can''t find it.


    But what''s it called?


    You are very sad.


    About because the last time he was in the demon domain, Rong Qing was also aware of the danger, so he chose to gather the remaining two souls together at the same time.


    In this way, the time for his full recovery will be shortened.


    It should have been a good thing, and she agreed very much, but after it really appeared, she only felt very tangled.


    Is she in charge of the third soul? Or the fourth soul?


    If two souls manage together


    The green veins on Jun Mu''s shallow forehead jumped. She had foreseen that a huge Shura field caused by Rong Qing was about to appear.


    However, she really can''t leave. If she leaves, the secret enemy will fight again, but she will really catch two souls in one net.


    Just a few words of communication, Jun Mu shallow may have found out the character of the fourth soul.


    The appearance is gentle, the heart is black.


    Although I''m laughing, I may have figured out how to kill her.


    She knew very well that if she said one word wrong, it would be really over.


    Jun Mu Qian hesitated and whispered to Ying Zijin: "can you help me see if this soul wants to kill me?"


    Ying Zijin gave a positive word: "think."


    "I think so." Jun Mu''s eyes jumped. "I''m really miserable. My beauty has become two. Both of them want to kill me."


    At the same time, she also saw that the capacity of the fourth spirit was a demon cultivator.


    But this appearance is closer to the Buddha than the third soul of the Buddha.


    Can it be said that there is a relationship between these two souls, and Rong Qing will choose to gather souls at the same time?


    "He not only wanted to kill you, but also thought how to kill you would make him feel better." Ying Zijin nodded and said in a flat voice, "he was thinking, biting your neck, blood flowing on your lips, looking at your powerless appearance and pale face, it must be very beautiful."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Worthy of being a demon cultivator!


    This cruel technique can only be done by a demon cultivator.


    She really has to be careful, or she will burn immediately.


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian also suddenly reacted. Why did she see the white clothes hanging from the tree so familiar when she was in the blood stone tribe.


    Originally, it belongs to the fourth spirit.


    No wonder she saw the white dress again when she was still at the tribal meeting.


    When white clothes and Xuan clothes appeared together, she also felt a mysterious realm.


    It''s very much like the yin-yang eight trigrams that I once saw in the Wuzhuang Temple of Yuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals.


    Is it difficult? When the two souls are together, the speed of gathering souls will be faster?


    But this idea, Jun Mu shallow dare not try easily.


    Fortunately, now the third spirit has left temporarily, otherwise it would be strange not to fight with the fourth spirit after meeting.


    Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment. Shu Er, her eyes narrowed dangerously: "Ying Zijin, you actually came out early, didn''t you?"


    She did not believe that the world would not know the birth of black and white souls together.


    Ying Zijin smelled the speech and looked over. His eyes and tail picked up slightly: "Jun Mu Qian, I reminded you several times. You know, some divinatory symbols are not good."


    "Have you reminded me? How many times?" Jun Mu was stunned and began to think about whether he really missed anything. "When did it happen?"


    "I remind you --" Ying Zijin sighed gently, "don''t play with fire."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Before this happened, who knew what "playing with fire" meant?


    She thought that what the guide said about "playing with fire and setting herself on fire" was to make her slow and don''t overdo it.


    "Ying, Zi, Jin." Jun Mu Qian gritted his teeth slightly. "Wait. I''ll settle with you when I solve the matter of gathering souls."


    The sound was transmitted into the secret for only a second. She quickly recovered her mental strength and pretended to say unintentionally: "light beauty, how can you call me mu?"


    White dress let light turn eyes, gently warm smile: "because in my dream, Mu Mu let me call you so."


    Dream?


    Jun Mu shallow thought for a moment. Is this the root of these two souls reading her?


    In this way, it is no wonder that the third soul of the Buddha would want to kill her so much.


    For Buddhist practitioners, everything in the dream is vain and should be cut off.


    "Mu Mu."

 Chapter 769

    This light call was like an alarm bell at this moment. Jun Muqian was vigilant in his heart.


    She was really a little scared. The fourth soul was smiling so gently. In fact, she was still thinking about how to bite off her throat and bloom a pair of blood.


    it''s too hard.


    Thoughts abound, but for a moment, Jun Mu lightly coughed: "light beauty, what''s the matter?"


    White dress let light lips a hook: "Mu Mu knows, why does Mu Mu appear in my dream?"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu shallow stomach Fei said, because this is your deep feelings for me.


    Naturally, this sentence can''t be said.


    Who knows what this dark fourth soul will do?


    Jun Mu''s shallow expression was restrained and said: "light beauty, I''m too stupid to know anything. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Now, shouldn''t it touch any bad points?


    Sure enough, white dress was light, but there was no superfluous reaction. His voice was soft: "that''s because Mu Mu has been thinking of me."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    No, what''s the matter with her beauty?


    When it is incomplete, it will tease people, but when it is complete, it won''t do anything.


    Jun Mu Qian wanted to sweep all the previous things over as soon as possible, so he answered, "shouldn''t you be thinking of me?"


    "There is a saying called, ''think every day and dream every night''."


    "Because Mu Mu came to my dream, Mu Mu must have met in the dream because he didn''t want me to be so lonely." Bai Yirong gently bent his eyes and smiled, "Mu Mu is right. I also want to Mu Mu Mu very much. I think I tasted the blood of Mu Mu in my dream."


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    Black, black, this is really a complete black heart.


    By comparison, the first soul and the second soul are really normal.


    The first soul is pure and clear, and the second soul is evil and evil.


    I thought the third soul was already very difficult. I didn''t expect that compared with the fourth soul, the third soul was a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    Although the third soul wants to kill her, it won''t say it so frankly, and the reason for wanting to kill her is to cut off the delusions in her heart.


    The fourth soul not only wanted to kill her, but also thought about how to kill her, which would make the dead body more beautiful. However, he wanted to kill her because he saw the intimacy between her and the third soul.


    But he said this kind of words in such a gentle tone, with some other temptations.


    Although she has never had resistance to Rong Qing, she is still awake. Now she is at least immune.


    Otherwise, if he smiles at her like this, she may have taken the initiative to ask to be killed.


    hold still.


    Jun Muqian, you can do it. You must be steady.


    What''s the big deal with two souls? You can handle a hundred souls at the same time.


    Yes, it is.


    "Mu Mu, come here." just then, Bai Yirong waved slightly, "let me have a good look at you."


    Jun Muqian observed the tiny expression on the white man''s face and judged that she would not die at least now.


    So she walked over very decisively.


    Seeing her coming, the white dress looked light and moved.


    He didn''t have any taboos. His slender fingers slowly stroked her face and felt the skin under his fingers.


    For a long time, shu''er smiled and sighed, "Mu Mu is really beautiful."


    These four words, not only did not let Jun Mu shallow relax, but let her heart tighten again.


    She did not think that the fourth spirit was simply praising her.


    Sure enough, the next sentence of the fourth soul is¡ª¡ª


    "So beautiful that I want to keep Mu Mu around forever, so I can only make Mu Mu an adult doll."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu was so surprised that he coughed, "people, dolls?"


    Without this sentence, she really forgot that in the devil Kingdom, there are many practitioners who are good at making dolls.


    Dolls are also a means of combat for practitioners of demons. They can attack or defend.


    Low level dolls can be made of stone, wood, silk and cloth, but high-level dolls already need spiritual flesh and blood.


    Even, some practitioners killed many people in order to create a self-conscious doll.


    But now this kind of doll doesn''t exist.


    Even if some practitioners try to block the spiritual soul in the doll, it will not help.


    Compared with too evil dolls, the mechanism skill of righteous ink is obviously better.


    You can make the wooden kite fly without even using spiritual power.


    "Yes, doll." white dress Rongqing doesn''t seem to realize anything wrong. "In this case, even if Mu Mu wants to leave, he can''t leave me."


    "Light beauty, don''t worry, I won''t leave you." you can''t have the same attitude towards different characters, "and I can protect you. Are you very happy?"


    Maybe it is because the third soul and the fourth soul appear at the same time. There is a big gap between the two souls.


    The cultivation of the fourth spirit is only a little higher than that of the first spirit, which is far worse than her now.


    In this way, the danger of the fourth soul will be greater.


    Smelling the speech, the light eyes in white clothes floated a touch of light quickly, with a gentle smile on the lips: "Mu Mu can do what he says."


    Protect him?


    Although he doesn''t need protection, it seems like a good feeling.


    "Although I''m not a gentleman, my surname is Jun." Jun Mu smiled and replied, "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    The face is very calm, but there is still some sadness in the heart.


    This means that the third soul and the fourth soul haven''t met yet. What should I do if I encounter them one day?


    Well, she doesn''t care so much. She has to stabilize one first.


    "Light beauty, we''re going to Youchi village now." Jun Mu glanced around. "There''s a post station there. Let''s buy a carriage."


    The horses used to pull carts in the devil kingdom are not ordinary horses used in the secular dynasties of Huaxu continent.


    This kind of horse has a very strong magic yuan force in its body. It is not only very fast, but also can go up to the sky and into the sea. It is a common tool in the devil kingdom.


    Although their accomplishments were all in the realm of life and death, she also met many demon practitioners who robbed in the air on the way she pursued Ying Zijin.


    Now the capacity of the fourth soul is light. For convenience, it''s safer to rent a carriage.


    At least, in the carriage, she can use the talent Xuantong "Shenlin" brought to her by the Hunyuan spirit pulse to deter these practitioners.


    Ying Zijin naturally had no opinion. She raised her head slightly and looked at the East. Her different eyes gradually deepened.


    White dress Rong Qing still smiled gently: "Mu Mu''s proposals are very good."


    Aware that the killing intention was gradually stopped, Jun Mu was finally relieved with a breath.


    When she got on the carriage, she wrote a good note for Rong Qing.


    However, his scattered four souls return to their places. When he wakes up, he will naturally remember these things.


    At that time


    Hum.


    Jun Mu Qian sat in the middle, looked at both sides and found that she had no place to rest.


    Ying Zijin saw what she thought, and his eyebrow was slightly provoked. He didn''t say anything.


    But Jun Muqian also understood what the guide wanted to say - if you''re not afraid, I''m happy to be relied on by you.


    Afraid?


    Of course!


    Jun Mu was speechless. At last, he leaned on his own beauty.


    After closing her eyes, she gave Rong another stroke.


    When he really recovers, she must settle this account with him.


    But what the Lord doesn''t know is that she tried so hard to make the fourth soul ignore her and the third soul. On the surface, it seems to be a success. Who knows that it''s useless at all.


    On the contrary, it inadvertently increased this contradiction.


    White dress capacity light side eyes looked at the person on the shoulder for a long time, the eyes turned slightly and looked out of the window.


    The sun dyed his gentle eyebrows and eyes light gold, hazy, like the supreme god of nine days.


    He also closed his eyes slightly, with a clear light flowing at the end of his eyes.


    The Buddha in the Buddha domain?


    It sounds like a high status and seems to be very powerful.


    I looked at it earlier and my cultivation was much higher than him.


    He looks as like as two peas.


    Is it because he as like as two peas is close to him?


    If he had not seen those things, it would not be impossible for him to make friends with the Buddha in the Buddhist domain.


    But not the man who robbed him.


    No one close to him.


    Let him see the Buddha in the Buddha domain again, not to mention.


    No one can rob his people.


    **


    Xianyu, emperor palace.


    Recently, many things have happened in Xianyu, which makes the originally calm Xianyu reborn.


    It''s just that he was so ruthlessly refused to marry by the demon domain. The Immortal Emperor fell ill.


    The emperor was bedridden, but it was unheard of.


    Eternal realm, with the same life as heaven, what injuries can force the Immortal Emperor to such a point?


    The emperor''s palace was very quiet. Only slight footsteps could be heard.


    Xianjun''er, who was guarding the gate of Xiandi''s bedroom, raised her head. She was happy for a moment. Her voice was weak and said, "elder sister."


    "HMM." xianlingyu nodded lightly, "jun''er, is nothing wrong here?"


    "No, No." Xian jun''er shook her head. "All those who wanted to see her father were blocked by your order, elder sister. In fact, I didn''t help."


    "Don''t talk like that." xianlingyu frowned, obviously not happy with Xianjun''s reaction.


    However, she didn''t say much, but turned her head and looked back. Her cold voice brought a little respect: "Valley Lord, father is inside. Please come here."


    Valley master?


    Hearing this, Xian jun''er was stunned and looked back.

 Chapter 770

    In the corridor of Ming Dynasty, two figures gradually emerged.


    Walking in front of him is an old man with a fairy spirit. His hair and beard are all silver.


    One step behind the old man was another, wearing a blue and blue plain clothes.


    This is a man. His temperament is extremely outstanding. He is ethereal like an immortal. At a glance, he can''t forget it.


    But the only drawback is that the place where his eyes are covered with four finger wide white damask, completely covering a pair of bright eyes.


    This is a blind man.


    Xian jun''er was stunned again and again. She couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    She knows the old man. It should be said that people with a little vision in thousands of fields know him.


    Medicine King Valley leader, medicine can''t be.


    He is called a black heart doctor and a miser.


    The medicine can''t confirm his name. It''s lawless.


    Anyone who has seen his spiritual practice can''t wait to know this person in his life.


    But we have to admit that Yaowang Valley is more prosperous than hundreds of thousands of years ago under the command of Yaowang.


    The former Yaowang valley was also under the control of the emperor of Xianyu because it was located in Xianyu.


    But now the medicine King Valley has been completely out of the control of the immortal domain and has become the only ten no matter area among the thousands of ten domains.


    It is said that no one can make the medicine lose face.


    However, except for the two emperors of heaven.


    It''s not because Yao can''t fear the authority of the Immortal Emperor that xianlingyu can invite Yao this time.


    It''s medicine that can''t hear. After Xiandi was ill and bedridden, he suddenly got strong.


    what?


    The Immortal Emperor is dying?


    OK!


    You must see him die with your own eyes.


    Therefore, the medicine couldn''t come swaggering, just to see what the tragedy of the Immortal Emperor was.


    With the intelligence of xianlingyu, she naturally saw that Yao didn''t want to save the Immortal Emperor at all, but she still made Yao unable to come.


    However, xianlingyu also has its own self-confidence.


    With her watching, the medicine couldn''t turn out any waves.


    If Xianyu really wants to attack Yaowang Valley, a group of doctors and alchemists in Yaowang Valley can''t resist.


    It''s just that Yaowang Valley can''t be destroyed. It takes hundreds of thousands of years for a holy land of medicine to rise.


    Once the medicine King Valley is destroyed, the illusory thousand will surely fall into turmoil.


    Xianlingyu said softly, "jun''er, come here."


    "Ah? Oh." Xian jun''er replied blankly. After looking at the medicine, she looked at the blind man behind her, and then walked to xianlingyu obediently.


    "This is sister she." xianlingyu also introduced xianjun''er. "Jun''er, this is the valley master. This childe is the disciple of the valley master. His surname is Hua and his name is Li."


    Xianjun''er was very jealous. She leaned over one by one and said, "I can''t see the valley master. Good boy."


    She was among the hundreds of princesses of the Immortal Emperor and reluctantly sent the number.


    Yao can''t be the valley master of the medicine King Valley. He can have a high dialogue with the Immortal Emperor.


    In a way, she has no apprenticeship that medicine can''t.


    This gift must be done.


    Yao couldn''t seem to see Xian jun''er, but Hua Li turned his head when she heard it.


    At this moment, Xian jun''er finally saw his face and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    What a handsome man.


    She has never seen such an outstanding person in Xianyu for so many years.


    Unfortunately, he is blind.


    Hua Li smiled faintly. Her attitude was as gentle as ever. Listening carefully, she was alienated: "the princess doesn''t have to be polite."


    Xianjun''er looks at xianlingyu and feels a little timid.


    The fairy jade said faintly, "it''s her duty to salute the childe."


    Hua Li was noncommittal and didn''t say anything again.


    He looked up slightly, and his eyes didn''t know where they fell.


    Xianlingyu was obviously not interested in Huali. She said again, "Valley Lord, let Hua childe do it this time to exercise?"


    "Exercise?" the medicine couldn''t. as soon as he picked his eyebrows, he sneered, "Immortal Emperor, does he deserve it?"


    The expression on her face was the kind that others wanted to hit when they saw it. Even Xian jun''er was a little angry.


    But xianlingyu is worthy of being the Immortal Emperor''s long princess. She is still calm and indifferent: "what does the valley master mean?"


    "It''s enough for me to come." Yao couldn''t care less. "If the Immortal Emperor can talk, I can give him another knife. Hey, hey."


    Hearing this, the fairy jade looked like a meal, and her eyes suddenly deepened.


    Xian jun''er was stunned.


    Medicine can''t. is this a blatant admission that his medical skills are not as good as his disciples, a flower that doesn''t even show its edge?


    If she hadn''t seen her today, Xian jun''er would have taken an apprentice even though she didn''t know that Yao couldn''t.


    Yao can''t be the weirdest and most wonderful Valley leader in the history of Yaowang valley. Don''t say you have an apprentice. Even the medicine boy didn''t accept it.


    The reason is that he is so good that others will only hold him back.


    Ten thousand years ago, the medicine couldn''t still be a person. In the twinkling of an eye, he accepted an apprentice?


    But Xian jun''er is puzzled. Eyes are very important to doctors and alchemists. Why can''t medicine take a blind man as an apprentice?


    "What are you doing?" the medicine couldn''t be a little impatient. "Every second of my time is very precious. If you don''t lead the way, I''ll go."


    Xianlingyu returned to her senses and said in a low voice, "jun''er, watch outside. You two follow me."


    The inner hall door opened automatically, and a strong smell of medicine floated out, straight to the nose.


    "What''s the smell..." the medicine couldn''t be nearly smoked to death. "Did you throw the Immortal Emperor into the medicine jar?"


    "The valley master laughed." xianlingyu was indifferent. She went to the bed that could sleep forty or fifty people and patted, "father, I can''t see the valley master coming."


    The Immortal Emperor was lying in bed with a pale face.


    Wen Yan''s eyes opened a seam and his sight was blurred.


    "Yo!" the medicine couldn''t get closer and was surprised, "Immortal Emperor, you really can''t do it. Your immortal yuan power is beginning to collapse."


    Hearing this, the Immortal Emperor, who had just seen everything in front of him, almost fainted again. He bit his back teeth and said, "the medicine can''t!"


    "Oh, I still have the energy to call my name? It seems that I can''t die at present." Yao couldn''t check the Immortal Emperor carefully. "Immortal Emperor, how did you make yourself look like this? Say it for everyone to have fun."


    The Immortal Emperor was mad, but he didn''t have the strength to attack.


    How did this happen?


    How else!


    All blame him for trusting the man too much. He didn''t know he had been cheated.


    He thought that the man would not involve Xianyu if he came to cooperate with him. Moreover, the man would be safe if he started to fight the Tianyu young gentleman who only changed the divine realm.


    But what I never expected was that the man not only failed, but was seriously injured by the young gentleman of Tianyu.


    But!


    The man has nothing to do now, but he has borne the injury for the man, so that he has been lying in bed for several days.


    He was really old and confused, and then he forgot that man had this move.


    We have made an oath to kill the young king of Tianyu together and expel the two emperors of Tianyu from the illusory thousand. What can the Immortal Emperor do?


    Can only suffer.


    Now he can''t be so angry with the medicine. The Immortal Emperor really has the feeling that he is going to drive the crane West.


    However, he can only suffer.


    If anyone in the world can save him, there is only medicine and medicine saint.


    The young king of Tianyu is really terrible. One move made their emperor like this.


    Now the double emperors of heaven


    The Immortal Emperor used all his restraint to suppress the fear in his heart. He snorted coldly: "I can''t Valley Lord. You just need to say how the emperor can recover as soon as possible?"


    Although the emperor has inherited the power of heaven, others can''t kill them. Even if they cause damage, they will recover quickly.


    But I don''t know what strength the young gentleman of Tianyu used. Even the power of heaven can''t repair his injury.


    "As soon as possible? Hey, how about I let you go to the West for free?"


    The medicine couldn''t help but was in a good mood. Seeing that the Immortal Emperor dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, he was happy: "OK, old Immortal Emperor, I won''t play with you anymore. I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine for you to ensure that you can get rid of the disease in three days."


    "Seriously?" the Immortal Emperor doubted.


    Medicine can''t, but he is called a black heart doctor. Will he be so kind?


    "Nonsense, of course it''s true." the medicine couldn''t raise his beard, "but you have to give me something."


    The Immortal Emperor''s face twitched: "what do you want?"


    The medicine couldn''t wave his hand: "don''t ask for more. Just give me the treasure you collected in the imperial palace."


    "That? What? You..." the Immortal Emperor''s face changed. "The medicine can''t be used. What do you want it to do?"


    "Naturally, it''s for people who can use it." the medicine can''t be spread. "Anyway, it has been stored in your emperor''s palace for hundreds of thousands of years and has been unearthed. It''s better to give it to my apprentice and make the best use of it."


    At this moment, the Immortal Emperor was stunned: "can your apprentice use it?"


    Xianlingyu''s expression finally fluctuated. Her pupils shrank and suddenly looked at Huali: "the way built by huachilde... Is the way of great love


    The road she has been seeking all her life has been built one step ahead of her?


    The road of great love is one of the most difficult roads to build.


    Perhaps the road of great love is not as strong as the road of power, but the conditions are more harsh.


    Therefore, even if she has cultivated herself for so many years, she can''t understand half of it.


    Hua Li was gentle and polite, and nodded, "just entered."


    The Immortal Emperor''s face changed and changed: "how can it be the way of great love..."

 Chapter 771

    "Hey, Immortal Emperor, I''m not happy to hear that." the medicine couldn''t tilt its eyes and snorted coldly, "why can''t it be the way of great love?"


    "What do you mean? You mean that the way of great love can only be repaired by your family? Others can''t, can''t they?"


    He has a great feeling. If you Immortal Emperor dare to say yes, don''t save him. He will send you to the West immediately.


    The Immortal Emperor was so angry that he couldn''t drive the medicine out, but he had no choice.


    What a medicine can''t!


    When he recovers completely, he must give Yaowang Valley some color to see.


    "Cough, cough..." the Immortal Emperor coughed violently, and his face turned red. "I can''t help you, valley master. I didn''t give this baby. You know, this baby existed when my Imperial Palace was established. It has something to do with the Qi power of my imperial palace. If you give it out..."


    "I don''t care about your luck." the medicine couldn''t turn its eyes. "In a word, will you give it? If you don''t give it, you''ll wait for the Xianyuan power in your body to completely collapse, and then --"


    "Hey, hey, you Immortal Emperor will become the first emperor who died of injury in this illusory thousand."


    This sentence almost made the Immortal Emperor gasp.


    But the medicine couldn''t still say, "also, look at you. Why don''t you leave several sons? Now, who will inherit your throne?"


    "I think it''s also good. Why don''t you die quickly and quickly, and then pass the throne of emperor to my disciple. My disciple cultivates the way of great love. You don''t know how much higher than the Immortal Emperor. Do you think it''s very good?"


    What a fart!


    The Immortal Emperor roared in his heart, and his face was covered with black gas.


    What a medicine King Valley. With the support of Tianyu, he has dared to disrespect him.


    Now, I pay attention to the whole immortal domain again. I can''t bear it!


    The man was right. If he doesn''t get rid of the Tianyu young monarch and let the Tianyu double emperors withdraw from the illusory thousand, their dignity will be trampled into the dust.


    However, this treasure is really of little use to him.


    "Lingyu." the Immortal Emperor held back his anger and ordered, "go to the treasure house and bring this treasure to the valley master."


    Xianlingyu didn''t have much feeling. She said faintly, "yes, father."


    The cultivation of turning Fairy Spirit jade into divine land, but for a moment, she went and returned.


    When she came back, she held a wooden box in her hand.


    The wooden box is ordinary dark black, but when you look closely, there is this faint starlight flowing on it.


    "Oh, Immortal Emperor, your imperial palace is really rich." Yao''s eyes are very poisonous, "are you a wood of Stardust?"


    The Immortal Emperor was furious: "no, you read it wrong!"


    "Old man, how could I read it wrong?" Yao couldn''t be afraid at all. He resolutely took the wooden box from xianlingyu''s hand, and his eyes narrowed, "but it''s Stardust wood, or a million years of Stardust wood."


    Stardust wood is a great temptation for a pharmacist.


    The box made of Stardust wood can perfectly seal any kind of medicine. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, the medicine will not lose half of its power, but will become stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, Stardust wood has another function. When it is used as medicine, practitioners can be promoted unharmed, and there will be no demons and bottlenecks in the future.


    The spiritual cultivation promoted by Stardust wood is no different from the spiritual cultivation promoted normally, except for the lack of combat experience.


    Only the Stardust wood that can be used as medicine should be at least 660000 years old.


    The illusory history is at least a million years old. The treasure of Stardust wood was mined out a long time ago.


    But the Immortal Emperor had a palm sized Stardust wooden box.


    "Yes, yes, Immortal Emperor, I knew you were very generous." Yao couldn''t tut sigh, "is this Stardust wood for me?"


    The Immortal Emperor gnashed his teeth and his eyes were red: "... Yes."


    Medicine can''t the robber. Don''t be old-fashioned.


    Yao couldn''t care less about the Immortal Emperor''s killing eyes. After he opened the wooden box, a strong fragrance overflowed.


    Suddenly, Huali felt that his Dantian was running faster.


    Just, just smelled the medicine.


    No, it can''t be regarded as medicine, because no one knows what the effect of this baby is.


    Even the Immortal Emperor, who has stored it for millions of years, only vaguely feels that such treasure is related to the avenue.


    Lying in the wooden box is a lotus leaf, ice blue, with clear lines.


    Like a cold snowflake, it seems that it will melt as soon as it is touched.


    Yao''s eyes coagulated and said to Hua Li, "disciple, this master can''t touch it. Come on."


    Hua left her chin and took the lotus leaf out of the wooden box as ordered.


    At the moment of starting with the ice blue lotus leaf, suddenly, he could not see anything clearly, but there was a picture in front of him.


    It was a huge lotus with twelve leaves and twenty-four petals.


    Where the lotus heart is, it forms five lotus seeds.


    This huge lotus is born from the boundless heaven and earth, and around it is the turbid Qi of heaven and earth.


    Just looking at it like this, you can feel the divine brilliance of these lotus flowers.


    But it''s amazing how long it took in the United States for this piece of petals to fall one after another on the ice blue lotus.


    Then came the lotus leaf, then the lotus seed, and finally the lotus pod and rhizome.


    Finally, until every part withered completely, all the light scattered, and the world fell into darkness again.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Huali suddenly regained his mind and found that his palm had exuded fine sweat.


    This lotus leaf


    He frowned slightly, recalled some more memories in his mind, and fell into a long silence.


    Xianlingyu originally wanted to discuss the so-called way of great love with Huali. Seeing that he didn''t want to talk to her at all, he shook his head and gave up.


    Isn''t the person with great love kind to the world?


    She really didn''t see why this blind man could cultivate the way of great love.


    "Here''s the prescription." and the medicine can''t see that things have succeeded, and it''s very generous. "Three pairs a day, one can''t be less."


    After throwing out the prescription at random, he laughed: "apprentice, go, you''ve taken advantage of it today. Come back next time."


    Next time?


    The Immortal Emperor finally didn''t make it this time and was stunned by Qi.


    Before he fainted, he didn''t forget to shout: "go and prepare herbs!"


    **


    Youchi village.


    Jun Mu Qian directly collected the carriage into the Hunyuan bell, looked up at the village entrance in front of him, and twisted his eyebrows: "how do I feel a little strange here..."


    In her previous life, she had heard of Youchi village, but she had never come.


    Because according to Ying Zijin at that time, she lived in Youchi village when she was young.


    It seems that the person who wants to gather souls for Ying Zijin knows this privacy, so he will put the place of gathering souls here.


    After all, if you want to gather souls smoothly, the closer you are to the dead, the better.


    The more you are contaminated with the breath of the dead, the greater the possibility of successful soul gathering.


    But when she came to Youchi village today, she felt a very cold breath.


    It''s not evil, but she''s very sharp with the fire of chaos.


    "Hmm?" hearing this, white dress turned her head and smiled gently, "why does Mu Mu feel weird? Because people have died here for several nights?"


    "The dead?" the pupil of Jun Mu''s shallow eyes shrunk slightly, "the mutual killing between demon practitioners?"


    But even dead people should not make a village so gloomy.


    However, she did ask about a strong smell of blood.


    Ying Zijin''s eyes moved slightly and his eyes were fixed: "the speed of gathering souls is accelerating."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep: "can you hold on?"


    Although charm is only a part of Ying Zijin, death is death.


    But if you are forced to gather your soul, you may lose your soul directly.


    Even if the guider is extremely strong in the lingxuan world, the real leader of Hongmeng palace can be run over by one of her fingers.


    But at the general level, there are too many experts.


    "Small matter." Ying Zijin shook his head, "it''s too late. You mu shallow. We''d better stay for one night now."


    The light and beautiful chin in white looked up slightly, elegant and high, and there seemed to be all kinds of tenderness between the eyebrows and eyes: "Mu Muke wants to sleep with me in a room."


    Jun Muqian wanted to refuse, because she was really worried that she would be killed in her sleep, but

 Chapter 772

    She was even more afraid that she would be "clicked" right now.


    Although she can''t beat her with the cultivation of the fourth spirit, she chose this road, and she should spoil it when kneeling.


    "Of course, of course we want a room." Jun Mu was calm and serious. "It''s unreasonable that we don''t live in the same house."


    But she thought coldly in her heart. After these four souls returned, she banned him from entering the house for a month.


    Although Youchi village looks very dark, there are still many people in the village.


    Practitioners of demons have always been used to being casual, and the management of villages and towns is not as strict as that of other regions. Except for the kunxu city where the emperor palace is located, other areas can enter at will.


    Even if you kill someone, you don''t have to bear any responsibility. The bodies are collected by the palace soldiers of the emperor''s palace.


    Jun Mu glanced at the practitioners in Youchi village, but he didn''t see any fear from their faces.


    It''s also wrong to say that it''s the devil cultivators, because it''s obvious that these people don''t practice much, and the highest is only the spiritual state of mind, just because they have been living in the devil kingdom for a long time and have magic yuan power in their bodies.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there were many villages in the devil Kingdom, but with the strength of the soaring people getting stronger and stronger, almost all villages were destroyed.


    Youchi village can survive for so long. It used to be charming. Now I''m afraid it can''t live without the mysterious soul gatherer.


    Otherwise, with most of the early Yuan state and several spiritual state of mind, the corpse would have been different.


    Jun Mu Qian first released his spiritual consciousness and looked around before stepping into Youchi village.


    Although the environment here is very dark, the crowded streets are no different from the lower five regions.


    At this time, just in the evening, when the sun will set.


    The arrival of the three did not make the residents pay more attention. They came to the nearest inn.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the light white dress, and then looked at the irrelevant black guide. His eyebrows jumped. He stepped forward and just said, "two rooms..."


    The last word pressed on the tip of his tongue, and the shop manager who had just looked expressionless suddenly showed an extremely frightened expression.


    Then, with a "pop", he closed the door directly.


    The speed was so fast that Jun Muqian almost had no time to respond. The wooden door passed by the tip of her nose, leaving a piece of dust.


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    Then, I heard countless simultaneous "bang bang" sounds.


    In such a moment, all the open doors were closed.


    There was no one on the street of Youchi village. They all returned to the house without any stagnation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Completely, into a dead silence.


    Ying Zijin looked up and murmured softly, "it''s night..."


    "Yes..." Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated. "The sun has set."


    Half a second is not bad. When the last ray of sunset disappeared from here, all the residents in Youchi village closed their doors.


    What the hell happened here?


    Just dead?


    But at the moment, Bai Yirong squatted down slightly. He leaned down, his white fingertips gently touched the ground, and his voice Judo: "Mu Mu, you see."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian also leaned down, "light beauty, what did you find?"


    Although the character of the fourth soul is a little ghost, I have to admit that under any circumstances, Rong Qing is very reliable.


    She has always been very lazy. After meeting Rong Qing, she was raised lazier by him.


    "The smell of blood." the light thin lips of white clothes raised an arc, "and the smell of Yuanshen."


    After a pause, he added, "it''s delicious."


    Jun Mu Qian perfectly ignored the last three words. She released the power of her soul and felt it. Her eyes were slightly heavy: "there is a yuan God, there is a soul, whining."


    The breath of soul is nothing. The breath of Yuanshen is a great event.


    The strong Yuanshen must be a person with the highest attainments in the eternal life, but not on the contrary.


    There is only one yuan God who can barely unite in the 10000 long life.


    But if we don''t unite the original God, we will stop for a long life and can''t change the God.


    And here there is the yuan God wailing... This proves that Youchi village has died, at least it is the strong one in the eternal life, even the God!


    More than one!


    What for?


    Jun Muqian suddenly realized that the soul gatherer''s belief in Ying Zijin was too strong. Even if he sacrificed the strong yuan God, he didn''t hesitate to gather his soul back.


    But she looked through the memory in her mind and really didn''t know who would do it.


    The young monarch of the devil Kingdom spread red makeup for ten miles, but he was also beaten and locked up by the emperor of the devil kingdom.


    I don''t have the courage to do such things with the temperament of the young king of the devil kingdom.


    Moreover, if you can sacrifice the strong Yuanshen, you must have the strong Yuanshen under your command


    With such a large amount of money, there are only a hundred people in thousands of domains.


    Who could it be?


    At this time, suddenly, I didn''t know what I felt. Ying Zijin''s eyes were suddenly and cold. In his different eyes, there was a full of hostility and three very cold words: "roll, get out and go."


    "Buzz --!"


    The next second her body shook violently, and a light mist floated out of her body.


    But the fog seemed unwilling to leave and had to drill in.


    The influence of gathering souls has been so great!


    These mists, the power coming from the place of gathering souls.


    It is composed of other sacrificial yuan gods and souls, mixed with the deep-rooted obsession of the soul gatherer.


    "Ying Zijin, you and I work together to seal and lock the impact of this gathering soul on you." Jun Muqian quickly rushed to the past, the power of the soul broke out, and her eyes were cold, "if you let me know who this person is, he''s finished."


    It''s easy to save Ying Zijin from Yun luoran and Suyang''s hands.


    What''s the use of acting afterwards?


    Jun Muqian doesn''t think that the soul gatherer is the enemy of her and Ying Zijin, because if you want to gather souls, you must first have deep love, otherwise you can''t even take the first step.


    The power of their souls swept out together and soon suppressed it.


    In the end, the fog was still very unwilling to leave.


    It floats so fast that you can''t admire the power of your soul


    Ying Zijin shook his head slightly and sighed: "don''t worry, they are strangers."


    She''s lived so long that she hasn''t experienced anything,


    "Hmm --?" hearing this, Jun Mu''s eyes moved, but he suddenly smiled. "Indeed, strangers are the biggest punishment."


    There is nothing more cruel than this.


    "Light beauty, it seems that we can only rest outside today." Jun Mu Qian shook his hand. "Find an empty place and make a border."


    The white clothes were slightly lit up, and the smile was soft and puzzled. "Mu Mu has the final say."


    Until the cloth is finished, Jun Muqian still doubts whether the fourth soul, like the noumenon, wants to use a beauty trick on her, so that she can ignore the fact that he wants to drink her blood.


    However, for his sake, she followed him first.


    With the cultivation of the three people, they don''t need to eat.


    Ying Zijin meditated while white dress Rongqing rested on the purple dress childe''s leg and closed his eyes to nourish himself.


    Jun Mu Qian also closed his eyes and his consciousness entered the mixed yuan bell.


    She did not disturb the blue moon, Youying and candle light, and directly boarded the fifth xiaojingxiao.


    The ten light masses we saw at the beginning were still floating in mid air.


    Ten talismans, each of which is extremely terrible.


    There is no eleventh talisman in the world.


    "Start with this..." Jun Mu stretched out his hand and pulled out one of the light Jane.


    Then, the refining method and Xuantong of the talisman appeared in her mind.


    Yin Yang talisman, ignoring all accomplishments, all obstacles and all distances.


    Once used, hold the flesh body and the yuan God.


    Within an hour, the flesh cannot move, and the yuan God cannot go out of the body.


    Refining times: three.


    "Only three pieces can be refined..." Jun Muqian pondered, "more than I expected."


    Only from the name, we can see how terrible the yin-yang talisman is, not to mention its "disregard".


    If she fought the last battle in the Wanling continent, she would have the refining method of Yin-Yang talisman. She would not be so passive in the face of the three great ancestors of Dijiang, qiangliang and zhurong.


    On the battlefield with thousands of shots in a flash, it is impossible to say that you can reverse the situation for an hour, even if it is only a second.


    Moreover, judging from its Xuantong, the yin-yang talisman can obviously save lives.


    As long as there is one breath, the yin-yang talisman can hold and wait for rescue.


    Good thing!


    The power of the first talisman is already so strong. I don''t know what to do next


    Jun Mu''s eyes turned and fell on the second talisman next to the yin-yang talisman, and his eyes solidified instantly.

 Chapter 773

    Five words were written on the light¡ª¡ª


    Chaos tracker!


    Jun Mu Qian also held the light in the palm of his hand,


    Chaos tracker, ignoring space, ignoring time, ignoring the estrangement of the universe.


    Once applied, it can be positioned up and down, and thousands of miles are like nothingness.


    Refining times: one.


    The world, that''s all!


    There is such a chaotic tracker, even if it is not in a universe, it can be tracked.


    "The universe..." in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes, a little confused, "what does the universe here mean..."


    Three thousand lower planes, one total plane, are all in the chaotic galaxy.


    But the introduction of chaotic tracker did not mention the potential plane and chaotic galaxy, but wrote a universe.


    Moreover, if only tracking in the chaotic galaxy, it really doesn''t deserve the four words of chaotic tracking.


    Jun Mu shook his head, pressed the confusion in his heart, and put the light back.


    She sat cross legged, put the light mass of Yin-Yang talisman in front of her, and entered the state of meditation.


    With this life talisman, she doesn''t need to outline it with her hands like other talismans.


    You can refine the talisman by meditation.


    But the yin-yang talisman was obviously different from all the talismans she had previously refined, and had a high demand for the power of the soul.


    In the past, she used up to 50% of her soul to refine talismans.


    But now, the power of the soul is fully mobilized, and it is even difficult to get half an inch,


    For three hours, Jun Mu Qian failed to draw the first stroke of Yin-Yang talisman.


    However, the growth of her soul power in these three hours is much higher than before.


    On holidays, as long as she enters the realm of eternal life, she will successfully gather the yuan God at the same time.


    "Hoo..." after Jun Mu Qian took back the power of his soul, he slowly opened his eyes.


    She looked at the light and shadow floating in front of her, stretched out her finger and said to herself, "why is it so difficult to refine?"


    The light and shadow did not move, and the five words Yin and Yang fixed body talisman were still.


    But through this light and shadow, Jun Muqian seems to see a very long time ago.


    At that time, gods and demons were everywhere, and Buddhas were in dispute.


    At that time, it was called Honghuang.


    Who created these ten talismans?


    Why are the ten talismans that cover the sky willing to be only in the Jingxiao in the Hunyuan bell?


    Now, Jun Muqian remembers what it meant when she first got the Hunyuan bell.


    The immortal killing sword array is the first killing array in the flood plain. Few people can resist it because of its strong spirit and power.


    Lingbao Tianzun, the leader of Tongtian cult, has relied on this array to resist four heavenly saints of his same class!


    But in the Hunyuan bell, it is just a test place.


    The nine thousand year old flat peach tree is the treasure of the golden mother of yaochi. It is also found in the Hunyuan bell.


    Not to mention, there are still four Xiao not open.


    What else can there be above Jingxiao?


    But the more powerful the Hunyuan bell was, the greater the uneasiness in her heart.


    Even if the illusory thousand has the wind and cloud surging in the dark, as long as the two emperors in the heaven region are there, the other nine emperors can''t turn out a flower wave.


    Where did her uneasiness come from?


    Jun Muqian stood silently for a while, took off the light mass in front of him and closed it in the palm of his hand. Then his consciousness withdrew from the Hunyuan bell.


    As a result, as soon as she opened her eyes, she put on a pair of different colored eyes.


    The owner of the eyes now has his face exposed. His face is rarely pale, and the cyan blood vessels under the skin can be clearly seen.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold, and he pressed the guide wearing a black robe: "what''s the matter? The seal doesn''t work anymore?"


    "Shh -" Ying Zijin''s index finger reached his lips and his eyebrows lowered slightly. "I already know where the soul gathering place is."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian didn''t hesitate. Her voice sank: "tell me, I''ll destroy this place of gathering souls."


    "No." Ying Zijin shook his head, "it''s no use going alone."


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment, and his look suddenly changed: "do you say..."


    Ying Zijin nodded silently.


    When outsiders cannot intervene in the soul gathering place, it proves that soul gathering has reached the last step.


    There is already the breath of soul in the body condensed by the soul gatherer for the dead.


    In other words, in the illusory small space of the soul gathering place, "the dead" already has self-consciousness.


    Just wait for the soul to gather completely, and then put it into the body by the soul gatherer, and the dead will be completely reborn, just like when they were alive in the past.


    However, because the dead was only a part of Ying Zijin, this last step could not be reached anyway.


    Therefore, the soul gathering place wants to extract the soul of the noumenon and forcibly pull it into the manufactured body.


    If you want to interrupt the process of gathering souls, only the dead can enter the fictional small space and kill themselves.


    "If you go in alone, I''m not at ease." Jun Muqian quickly calculated, "I''ll go in with you. Since it''s your soul gathering place, there must be me in it."


    This way of gathering souls is also called raising souls because what appears in this illusory small space is what the dead have experienced before.


    In this way, when the deceased feels that her friend is calling her, he will come back.


    Hearing this, Ying Zijin didn''t say a word. She picked her eyebrows, looked down and fell on the man in white.


    "Er..." seeing this, Jun Muqian fell into a silent silence.


    It is certainly impossible for her to leave Rong Qing, but it is absolutely impossible for Rong Qing to follow her to take risks in the illusory world.


    And now he slept so well, like a clever little beast, she couldn''t bear it.


    What can I do?


    Or you''ll faint and put it in the Hunyuan bell?


    It seems that she hasn''t tried to put people in Hunyuan bell. It''s all animals.


    When Jun Muqian was thinking about how to act, suddenly, a soft waxy cry rang.


    "Meow -"


    "Meow, meow!"


    The next second, I saw a "rub", a white hair ball suddenly jumped out and jumped high.


    "Meow!"


    With another cry, he jumped into Jun Mu Qian''s arms accurately.


    Baby cat?


    Jun Mu looked at it and found that it was the stupid and stupid cat who stayed with her in the blood stone tribe.


    When I saw the little milk cat carefully extending its claws and gently poking the light cheek in white¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I dare say the cat took her clothes and didn''t let her go in order to find a companion for its owner?


    The cat has great eyes.


    When Jun Muqian was about to lift the baby cat¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The little milk cat, only the size of a palm, suddenly began to grow bigger.


    It was not until he became as big as an ordinary tiger that he stopped.


    Then the giant milk cat dropped its head and picked up its owner¡®


    He raised his head again and threw it on his back.


    After doing these things, the giant milk cat raised its front paw, pointed to itself and pointed to the front, as if to say¡ª¡ª


    Give your man to the cat. There''s not a hair missing.


    Your Lord was surprised.


    The cat is no longer a question of intelligence. The cat has become a sperm.


    Ying Zijin thought: "it seems that the owner of this cat should be the double emperors of the heaven, but it seems that he has been sealed with his original strength as well."


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian was a little sad and sighed, "I haven''t seen my mother-in-law and father-in-law yet. I''ve felt their strength."


    A pet is not so simple.


    Although she has a few, they are all stupid.


    Hearing the speech, Ying Zijin smiled low.


    She looked up at the sky with only a few stars and said softly, "you will be as strong as them in the future, so strong that everyone can look up to you."


    "When you praise me, I always feel that something bad is going to happen." Jun Mu''s shallow forehead heart jumped, "that direction, you lead the way."


    Ying Zijin nodded and pointed his toes. His figure took the lead in plundering out.


    Jun Muqian followed, and they disappeared in an instant.


    The giant milk cat lay down and used its soft fur as a quilt for the man in white.


    He licked his paws and thought, he is really a good cat.


    But what the giant milk cat didn''t see was that the perfect body on its back moved slightly.


    A pair of beautiful heavy pupils opened and closed again two seconds later.


    "Oh..."


    A very light smile drifted slowly in the air.


    The Nightingale whispers, and leaves the song.


    **


    At the same time, when Jun Mu Qian and Ying Zijin went straight to the place of gathering souls.


    The Suyang, who had just stepped into the devil Kingdom, suddenly gave a meal, and his face, which had always been without waves, suddenly changed color.


    "Bad..."

 Chapter 774

    How did he feel that the soul gathering place was moved?


    Moreover, the gathering of souls, which had been more smooth in recent months, has regressed a lot in just a few minutes.


    If he hadn''t made preparations in advance and used the yuan gods of several strong ones to strengthen the soul gathering place again, otherwise, he would be a mutation, which would directly make his hundreds of years of efforts fall short of success.


    As soon as the idea came up, Suyang couldn''t accept it.


    He collected all the relics, and he counted all the breath she left in the illusory thousand.


    He has reached this point, and he can never give up.


    But there must be something wrong with the soul gathering place. If he doesn''t find any remedy, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Once it came to this matter, Suyang couldn''t calm down. He took a few deep breaths before he took out a stone and sent a message to a person he hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    The parent stone also has high and low quality. The high-quality parent stone can not only transmit words and characters, but also directly rubbing portraits.


    The white parent stone sent out a soft and scattered white light. These lights floated out and condensed into a portrait in a few seconds.


    It was a bald monk in cassock. His hands were folded to his chest and his eyes were half open.


    He owed slightly behind him. He said quietly, "Amitabha, your highness."


    "Elder kayah." seeing this, Suyang also saluted. He didn''t be polite anymore. He directly opened the door to the mountain road, "do you remember the vain place I asked you to help me arrange nearly 400 years ago?"


    "Oh?" Gaye thought for a long time before he finally remembered. He smiled, "I naturally remember, because before your highness, no one dared to ask me for the arrangement of this vain territory."


    He paused and asked, "Your Highness, have you got what you want?"


    "Get what you want?" hearing these four words, Su Yang smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid I can''t finish my wish in my life. After all..."


    She shouldn''t want to see him.


    Hearing this, Gaye glanced a little differently in his eyes: "Your Highness, what do you say?"


    "Elder kayah, there''s something wrong with the realm of vanity." Su Yang''s eyes coagulated. "I suspect someone broke into it."


    But in order to make his soul unite smoothly, he specially invited Gaye to set up a border around the realm of vanity.


    As long as the cultivation is in kayah, you will not see the realm of vanity.


    As one of the strongest around the Buddha in the Buddha domain, kayah can definitely count those with higher strength than kayah among the illusory thousands.


    Who cares about a small vain realm, the strong one above the peak of Huashen realm?


    "Someone broke into the realm of vanity?" Gaye was obviously surprised. "Your Highness, please tell me in detail. I''ll listen to what''s going on."


    After Suyang described his previous feelings, Kaya''s eyebrows frowned: "it has been successfully condensed, but there has been a retrogression?"


    "Exactly." Suyang said, "I have no choice but to ask elder kayah for help."


    "Hmm..." Gaye frowned more tightly. "I don''t hide it from your highness. For so many years, only your Highness has succeeded in the realm of vanity. Even if it is me, I know very little about the realm of vanity."


    "No one knows why there is a fallback in the realm of vanity."


    Suyang''s face was slightly white: "elder Kaya means that I can only find other ways to gather souls?"


    But nearly 400 years have passed since she died. Even his father couldn''t gather her soul back.


    Besides, his father will never allow this to happen.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry." Gaye shook his head. "There are still ways. It depends on your Highness''s determination."


    Suyang said faintly, "it''s not determination, it''s death."


    Gaye was stunned and sighed: "come on, your highness is also an infatuated person. I''ll help you again."


    After a pause, he looked serious: "since the soul gatherer is your Highness''s beloved, what happened in the vain realm is also your past. Your highness only needs to enter the vain realm in person and go through the original events again with the soul gatherers in the territory."


    "Really?"


    "Only 60% is sure."


    "That''s enough." Suyang sighed slightly. "Thank you for your advice, elder Kaya. I''ll go now."


    After interrupting the communication, he quickly spread his sleeves, directly used the law of space, and came to a hidden swamp forest outside Youchi village as fast as possible.


    When Suyang saw that the two Mengjiao under the tree had died, he looked cold.


    The soul gathering place was destroyed!


    These two dream Jiaos were also fierce demons he finally found from the demon domain. They were comparable to the strong ones in the eternal life. They were killed so easily without even scars.


    Who could it be?


    Is it


    Suyang still denied the idea. He didn''t believe that yunluoran could think of this step.


    Even if Yun luoran knew that he had come to the devil Kingdom, he just thought that he was guilty for what he had done and went to worship the charm. How could he think that he was gathering souls for the charm?


    After receiving the bodies of the two Mengjiao into the Lingjie, Suyang''s eyes were colder.


    No matter who it is, there is no way to stop him.


    Suyang murmured in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''ll save you. When you come back to life, you can do whatever you want."


    After that, he raised his feet and without hesitation stepped into a mass of invisible light and shadow


    **


    "Two brothers, three stars, four happiness, five Kui heads!"


    "Drink, drink!"


    Jun Muqian was awakened by the sound of punching and drinking.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she was located in a very busy restaurant. There were ten girls sitting beside her. They all looked at her affectionately without blinking.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Just come, give her such a hot scene?


    She looked down at her dress and realized it.


    No wonder there are so many women around. It turns out that she is now disguised as a man.


    "Thousand childe, you go on." one of the girls has a soft voice. "What happened later?"


    Thousand childe?


    After a long time, Jun Mu reacted slowly.


    Yes, the name of her previous life when she disguised as a man just fell with her real name, and her name was "qianmuyun".


    Sure enough, the scenes in the realm of vanity were copied one by one according to what had happened before.


    She is a life and death friend of charm, and the realm of vanity will depict her more.


    In this way, the soul gathering of the dead can be more smooth.


    Jun Mu glanced around and found that Ying Zijin was not with her, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    She had only heard of the realm of vanity, but had not seen it.


    What happened now told her that before she came to the realm of vanity, the "she" in the realm of vanity was here.


    As soon as she came in, the corresponding "she" in the realm of vanity disappeared.


    In other words, it was replaced by the real her.


    Because it is impossible to have two monarchs at the same time in one time.


    But Ying Zijin is different. What appears here is only her part, not a complete her, so it can''t be replaced.


    This leads to a charm somewhere in this vain realm.


    This charm is an outright fake.


    But where did she go to find Ying Zijin?


    While Jun Mu was thinking, the ten girls next to him were unhappy.


    "Thousand childe? Thousand childe!"


    "Thousand childe, why don''t you pay attention to us?"


    Jun Mu gathered his thoughts and looked at the ten girls, speechless.


    She also remembers this. The restaurant is where she often stays. Here, she can get all kinds of information in the Jianghu, which is convenient for her to judge the current situation in the Jianghu.


    But every time she disguises herself as a man and goes to the restaurant, the girl from the flower shop opposite will inevitably follow.


    First, she didn''t want to expose her identity. Second, she was lazy and let them follow.


    But now, it''s really becoming trouble.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip picked: "do you know why I ignored you?"


    Ten girls looked at each other: "why?"


    "Because you are so ugly." Jun Muqian got up and threw the wine money to the waiter. "Go, don''t follow. Who follows me will turn her into a dead bone today."


    As soon as this sentence fell, "bang", the previous table turned into powder.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Seeing this scene, the ten girls stepped back together and were stunned.


    At the same time. Still a little confused.


    What''s the matter? Why are you so grumpy today?


    But I have to admit, it seems better than usual.


    After walking out of the restaurant, Jun Muqian looked around and finally judged that she is now in the main city of the eastern region, hidden heart city.


    The Imperial Palace, the Shaojun palace and the later lingnv Palace are all in the hidden heart city.


    Even Yun luoran, who now controls the seven sects, is reckless in the hidden heart city.


    After all, the real owner of the eastern region is still the emperor of the eastern region, and you can''t offend.


    Jun Mu Qian casually stopped a passer-by: "brother, when is it now?"


    "Oh, it''s thousand childe." the passer-by who was stopped obviously knew her and was surprised. "Thousand childe, why don''t you say a word when you come? I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "What to eat." Jun Muqian felt that this vain state might still misunderstand her. "You just need to answer my childe''s question."


    "When? Childe Qian, your question is really strange." the passer-by wondered, "isn''t it noon now? Walk around. The restaurant is right here. Childe Qian, please have a meal."


    Jun Mu''s heart beat on his shallow forehead: "my childe asked about the era. ¡°


    "Era?" the passer-by was stunned. "Young master Qian, aren''t you confused? Today, it''s just the time for your majesty to summon the trusting spirit girl!"


    Yun luoran!

 Chapter 775

    On the first day when yunluoran became a spiritual woman, she was summoned by the emperors of the eastern regions and worshipped by 10000 people.


    Since then, the power of lingnv palace has been established in the eastern region.


    At the same time, it was also the second year of the establishment of lingnv palace. Yunluoran united with the seven zongmen to start the pursuit of her for seven consecutive years until the battle of shadowless cliff.


    Jun Muqian suddenly remembered this day. She was indeed in the hidden heart city at this time, and knew the news at that time.


    However, she didn''t go to see it. After collecting the intelligence in the Jianghu, she left the hidden heart city and went to the middle region.


    But at this time, the mirror Moon Palace has not been extinguished!


    Master Jinglian


    At this moment, Jun Muqian suddenly wanted to go to the bright moon city where the mirror Moon Palace is located, take another look at the mirror Moon Palace, and see the first person who taught her in her two generations.


    But the man has passed away, and the realm of vanity is only a false place. What''s the difference between seeing or not seeing?


    Where should charm be at this time?


    After thinking for a while, Jun Mu touched his skirt and found several common stones on his body.


    She took out one of them and sent a message to "charm".


    She and Mei use a specific stone, which is only used by them.


    Sure enough, as soon as the message was sent out, the person opposite received it.


    "Jun Mu Qian, miss me?"


    It is a familiar voice and a familiar tone.


    But unfortunately, it''s a fake.


    At this moment, Jun Muqian had to admire the soul gatherer.


    Because at the beginning of the construction of the realm of vanity, although there is "charm" in this illusory small world, the "charm" is in a deep sleep.


    No consciousness, no self.


    With the passage of time, I gradually developed a bit of consciousness, so that I can move like a normal person.


    The stronger the consciousness, the more real the dummy in the realm of vanity will be until the soul is completely gathered.


    But this consciousness has nothing to do with Ying Zijin. It is raised by her breath and items left in the illusory thousand.


    Now, this consciousness is robbing the soul belonging to the real noumenon.


    If this vain realm really succeeds, Jun Mu shallow doesn''t dare to think about who the soul finally comes back.


    Her eyes were cool and motionless: "charm, where are you?"


    "Where else can it be?" the charming voice was lazy and loose. "It''s in the hidden heart city in your eastern region."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned: "are you in the hidden heart city?"


    In the real world, she has no contact with charm on this day.


    "Otherwise?" Meiwei snorted, "Jun Mu Qian, I''ve already reminded you. What surname Yun in your family has been unkind. Have you seen it? She took away your spiritual daughter''s position."


    "Naturally, I also know that you don''t have any ideas about these false names and famous names. You just want to publish the list of when to kill. However, I still have to come and see if you are lazy to do anything. You can also know in advance what conspiracy the surnamed Yun has."


    "Do you want to see the ceremony of the spiritual daughter''s succession?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly said, "you wait there. I''ll go there now."


    Without waiting for "charm" to answer again, she resolutely put away the mother stone and swept away towards the direction of the emperor''s palace.


    Only by finding the "charm" here can we meet Ying Zijin.


    She was not worried that Ying Zijin would get lost. In addition to her memory, the divine calculation of the world was not just talking.


    However, how to kill the fake "charm" is a problem.


    She doesn''t know if she will bite back at the real Ying Zijin.


    Just after flying for tens of meters, suddenly, the Lord found out where the benefits of this vain realm were.


    Because she replaced the "self" here, her current cultivation has also become a place of eternal life!


    Of course, it is just a false place constructed for the realm of vanity.


    After going out from here, she is still the cultivation in the realm of life and death.


    However, Yun luoran, who has just integrated the position of spiritual daughter, has only the peak of life and death, which is still formed by the accumulation of drugs.


    It can only be blamed that she was conceited in her previous life and didn''t know that yunluoran was reborn. She was just a little late to kill yunluoran. When all the opportunities were preempted, it was too late.


    However, now it seems that yunluoran is just a chess piece. What really wants her to die is the black fog.


    I wonder if I can find out the secret of the black fog through this vain state.


    When Jun Mu stepped on the ground with his toes, he was a little faster and left.


    **


    And now¡ª¡ª


    The charm was puzzled and put away the mother stone. Her head turned impatiently: "what else do you have?"


    Suyang looked at the woman in black for a long time and shook his head: "nothing."


    "What are you doing here?" Mei was even more impatient. "Suyang, how many times have I said that? Don''t say you are the young gentleman of the eastern region. Even if you are your father, it doesn''t work in front of me, okay?"


    Hearing this, Suyang lowered his voice: "yes, you did."


    Therefore, in the real world, he never dared to approach her again.


    Seeing his reaction, she paused with a charming look. Her eyes were a little cold: "what are you doing?"


    Suyang''s heart suddenly stopped and suddenly remembered that Gaye told him not to let the dummy in the realm of vanity find the abnormal behavior of the people around him.


    Otherwise, the gathering of souls will fall short.


    He hurriedly turned around and said, "nothing, I''ll go."


    Until he came to the place where "charm" couldn''t see him, Suyang stopped and wrapped some vicissitudes between his eyebrows and eyes.


    After he came in, he replaced the fake "Suyang" here.


    Here, the imprint is engraved on my heart. He has as like as two peas in his face, and has an unforgettable feeling.


    But the "he" here doesn''t know that the people he loves will be killed by him in six years.


    How cruel and cruel?


    Suyang didn''t want to think about it at all. It was always a pain in his heart.


    Even, in order to prevent yunluoran from seeing any clues, he specially asked Gaye to block his emotions.


    It was thought that something went wrong in the realm of vanity, which led to the killing of the body he made for charm. Now it seems that everything is going well.


    As long as the realm of vanity completes her whole life, soul gathering can succeed.


    But


    After he enters here, it means he needs to kill her again.


    But he really can''t do it. What should he do?


    "Your Highness, young gentleman!" at this time, an attendant hurried here, sweating on his head and shouted, "Your Highness, I finally found you. Come with me quickly. Your presence is indispensable today."


    Suyang revived and remembered that this was the day when lingnv succeeded to the throne. He needed to go to town with the emperor of the eastern region.


    Even if he doesn''t want to see Yun luoran, in order to ensure the success of soul gathering, he must not change things here.


    "Let''s go." Suyang said faintly, "don''t worry. If your father blames you, it will be borne by our army."


    The attendant was immediately flattered and saluted: "Your Highness is joking. This is the official''s duty."


    Suyang nodded and moved. He followed the waiter to the central square in front of the emperor palace.


    By the time he arrived at the central square, all the guests had arrived.


    The emperor of the eastern region sat on the throne at the top, with a dignified face and natural momentum.


    Suyang saluted humbly: "father."


    The emperor of the eastern region glanced at him and didn''t even turn his head. He said, "yang''er, why are you so slow today?"


    "Slow is slow." Suyang said faintly, "there is no reason to find."


    No matter what he did when he was a child, as long as his father was not satisfied, he said the reason, his father would say such a sentence.


    The emperor of the eastern region obviously didn''t hide Su Yang''s reaction, but he couldn''t make mistakes from this sentence. He said coldly, "since you''re late, stand."


    Suyang didn''t move, so he stood and didn''t care about the damage to his dignity.


    The crowd below turned around and found that the "charm" was safe and relaxed.


    But suddenly, when his eyes fell in one place, his expression stagnated!


    Jun Muqian also noticed that there was a look staring at her. She raised her head and happened to be right with Suyang''s eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked away blandly.


    In fact, the young gentleman of the eastern region has nothing to do with her being chased and killed. They are not even involved at all.


    But Suyang is one of the murderers who killed Mei and has been on her must kill list.


    Therefore, even if she is an enemy to the emperors of the eastern regions, she will not hesitate.


    Stop her and kill her!


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that Suyang in front of him, like her, had been replaced by people from the real world.


    So I didn''t know that there was a wave of horror in Suyang''s heart at this time.


    No, it shouldn''t!


    He remembered very clearly that this time the spirit daughter succeeded to the throne. Jun Mu Qian definitely didn''t come!


    Why is she here in this vain state?


    Is it true that the person who moves his hands and feet in the realm of vanity is the gentleman who admires shallow?


    impossible.


    Jun Mu shallow can be the life and death friend of charm. How can you stop charm when you know that charm can come back?


    Moreover, how high is your cultivation now? I don''t have this ability at all.


    Maybe it''s just a small mistake in the realm of vanity. As long as it doesn''t affect the direction of big things, it won''t affect the gathering of souls.


    Even if something happens, he has now entered the early stage of incarnation and can solve it.


    Suyang didn''t know how many years had passed in his heart. His face was consistent and could not rise waves.


    The emperor''s palace was silent, and the attendants were separated on both sides of the long stone steps, bowing their heads respectfully.


    After ten breaths, the ritual officer in charge of the ceremony shouted loudly, "begin to meet -"


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The dull and heavy sound of the bronze bell echoed between heaven and earth, as if the ancient gods and demons came to the world again, sacred and brilliant.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly and saw a familiar figure coming slowly from the end of the red silk.


    The skirt is dragging the ground, and the silk is Ding Dong.


    Graceful posture, growing lotus step by step.


    This is Yun luoran.


    "Tut......" the end of Jun Mu''s eyes floated with interest. "This posture can really frighten people."


    But no matter how luxurious you dress, yunluoran can''t become a real atmospheric person.


    She can even think of how long Yun luoran practiced in preparation for the grand ceremony of succession.


    Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin and said to himself, "I knew this seat would come at the beginning, and I could see a joke."


    Also just at this time, I don''t know what happened. Yunluo ran couldn''t help but utter a cry of surprise, and his steps were confused directly.


    The skirt was too long and the feet were not stable. He stepped on it and fell down without accident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in an uproar.


    For a moment, thousands of words.


    "This is our spirit girl? Can you fall when walking? Can a three-year-old child fall when walking?"


    "Who knows? Maybe there''s a ghost in my heart."


    "Hey! I know about this. Originally, the position of spiritual daughter should belong to the Lord, but the LORD left directly and didn''t participate in the discussion, so I changed people."


    "No wonder, it''s a mockery. I said how she walks so strange. She not only learns from the noble girl in the palace, but also has a Jianghu flavor."


    Just as everyone was whispering, a thunder burst out.


    "Silence!"


    The crowd immediately stopped. They looked up and were surprised to find that it was the emperor of the eastern region who spoke in person.


    Some people not only maliciously speculated that the emperor of the eastern region wanted an old cow to eat tender grass. At the age of millions of years, he fell in love with a little girl in her early 100s?


    Suyang remained silent, but waves appeared again in his heart.


    This has never happened before.


    He also saw clearly that Yun luoran found Jun Mu Qian. He was shocked and afraid, so he didn''t stabilize his pace.


    One small thing makes more things begin to change.


    Suyang frowns. What''s going on?


    Cloud Luo ran endured the pain and stood up. Without covering up, he glared at the woman in purple fiercely.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. Suddenly, he came directly to Yun luoran''s face.

 Chapter 776

    Like a frightened rabbit, he jumped back and almost fell again.


    She was very vigilant and yelled in a voice that only two people could hear: "Jun Muqian, what do you want to do?!"


    Haven''t you agreed not to compete for the position of spiritual daughter with her?


    What do you want to do when you come here again?


    The people watching the ceremony around were stunned when they saw this scene.


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian has changed back to women''s clothes. No one in the eastern region knows such a dress.


    Here comes your Lord!


    Except for the practitioners of the seven sects, everyone else was excited.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord, you must have a drink together later."


    "Lord, come here quickly. There is a seat here."


    For a moment, the emperor palace, which had been quiet before, became lively again.


    The emperor''s face twitched slightly, but he didn''t shout the word silence.


    Because even if he wants to shout, he has no chance.


    The woman in purple just made a pause gesture, and the whole emperor palace was quiet in an instant, which was better than the previous position of emperor.


    Seeing this, there was a dark light in the eyes of the emperor of the eastern region, and there was a sense of killing.


    i see.


    However, Jun Mu Qian had a panoramic view of all the micro expressions of the emperors of the eastern regions, and he realized something in his heart.


    She showed up on purpose, not to scare Yun luoran, but to see other people''s performance.


    At this time in her previous life, she was not in cangxin City, so she had no chance to see this group of people in the imperial palace of the eastern region.


    Now it seems that in addition to the seven zongmen who want to get rid of her, the emperors of the eastern regions have long had this idea.


    Because his majesty as an emperor was provoked.


    In addition to being chosen by heaven and breaking through the eternal realm, there is a third way to become an emperor¡ª¡ª


    When a domain has a new faith and is no longer led by the emperor, the controller of the domain will change automatically.


    But where is it so easy to get the faith of everyone in the domain?


    The third way seems simple, but it is impossible.


    Moreover, how could emperors allow such people to appear?


    Even if it''s just a sign, pinch it off.


    And she, that''s the sign.


    In the seven-year pursuit of millions of miles, the emperors of the eastern regions contributed to the flames in the dark.


    It seems that there is no need for her to fight. The emperor of the eastern region has long stood on the opposite side of her.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, looked away from the emperor of the eastern regions and fell on Yun luoran.


    She looked at the spirit girl''s trembling body, bent her lips and smiled: "younger martial sister Yun, if you ask me what I''m doing here, I''ll be sad."


    "I know that you have succeeded in getting the position of spiritual daughter. I hereby come to congratulate you."


    Pretend, who can''t?


    When she was in the mirror Moon Palace before, Yun luoran always disgusted her with "senior sister Jun".


    Yun luoran was naturally ten thousand unbelievers. She reluctantly smiled: "thank you, senior sister Jun."


    After a pause, she said cautiously: "elder martial sister Jun, this spiritual daughter''s succession ceremony can''t be disturbed. Look at you..."


    Respect on the face, but resentment in the heart.


    damn!


    When she took control of all the seven sects, she wanted to see how Jun Mu Qian was arrogant in front of her.


    But not yet. Now she needs to bear it.


    Jun Mu Qian naturally knows that although Yun luoran has killed her many times during this period, they are all in the dark and have not torn their faces on the surface.


    The real "break" is on the day when the mirror Moon Palace is destroyed.


    In the past, she was too lazy to argue with yunluoran.


    After seven years of hunting, she herself should bear at least half the responsibility.


    But Yun luoran, it''s really hard to kill.


    Jun Mu looked at Yun luoran and suddenly smiled coldly: "you said, how about killing you here?"


    Yun luoran looked at her in shock: "Jun Mu Qian, you..."


    When did Jun Muqian become so fussy?


    Isn''t she just looking for spiritual reward to assassinate Jun Muqian several times and squeeze him out of the mirror Moon Palace? Jun Muqian is going to kill her?


    Crazy!


    Yun luoran glanced at the people around her and the guards of the imperial palace. Finally, her face was not covered up. She smiled contemptuously: "you admire shallow, you dare not."


    Yes, Jun Muqian, she will never dare.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his head, and Shu Er smiled coldly, with a slight arrogance: "Yun luoran, in this imperial palace in the eastern region, even if there are 100000 imperial guards, who dares to say no?"


    Intimidating, instant!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Yun luoran''s face turned pale in an instant, and with a "plop", he knelt on the ground again.


    But this sentence, Jun Muqian said to the emperor of the eastern region.


    The face of the emperor of the eastern region was also gloomy for a moment, like dark clouds.


    The people under the auditorium were also shocked.


    But I have to admit that what the woman in purple said is true.


    Yes, who dares to say no, who dares to stop?


    If the emperor of the eastern region kills the Lord himself, he will definitely fall a sin.


    The strong people around him can naturally do this, but they can''t stop Jun Mu Qian from killing Yun luoran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suyang''s body moved and restrained his impulse to make a move.


    Chaotic, even more chaotic, a small change has such a great impact.


    If he makes a move, how can he know whether the realm of vanity will collapse directly?


    The emperor of the eastern regions was obviously also very irritable. He smiled coldly: "yang''er, do you see? This gentleman is so shallow that he really thought she could cover the sky with one hand."


    Hearing this, Suyang was silent.


    The other guards were also terrified.


    If you knew something like this would happen today, you shouldn''t let Jun Mu shallow in.


    How does it end now?


    Really watch the spirit girl be killed?


    "Just kidding." and at this time, Jun Mu Qian''s authority was suddenly restrained. She played her skirt lazily, and her tone was cold and lazy. "Although I never give anyone face, my majesty''s face still needs to be given."


    She also directly pulled Yun luoran up from the ground: "younger martial sister Yun, walk steadily and don''t fall again."


    Then he left the imperial palace without looking back.


    She''s got what she wants.


    Naturally, she will not deliberately destroy the process in the realm of vanity. What she has to do now is to find out the soul gatherer.


    Jun Mu qian can be sure that after she and Ying Zijin enter the realm of vanity, the soul gatherer must also feel it.


    In order to stop them, the soul gatherer will also enter here.


    But after the soul gatherer comes in, he will also replace the "he" in the realm of vanity.


    It''s not known who it is.


    Thinking about it, a cry came from behind her: "Jun Mu Qian, wait, you give my mother, wait!"


    Jun Mu shallow footsteps, turned around and found that it was really "charm".


    The woman in black caught up, patted her shoulder and gasped: "yes, Jun Muqian, you were too lazy to die in the past. What''s the matter now? You went to battle yourself?"


    "It''s something I haven''t done before. I just want to try it today." Jun Mu Qian smiled gently. "You don''t want to see the ceremony of lingnv''s succession to the throne. Why did you come out?"


    It''s really easy for her to kill yunluoran, but she won''t give her life for a yunluoran.


    To die together, yunluoran doesn''t deserve it.


    "Didn''t you come out?" the woman in black turned her eyes and didn''t have a good way. "I gave my life to accompany the gentleman. At that time, I thought you wanted to kill, so I killed a big fight. As a result, you left."


    "Jun Mu shallow, you really waste my mother''s feelings."


    Your admiration is shallow, but your smile is silent.


    This vain state is so powerful that it has portrayed the character of "charm" to such a degree.


    If she accidentally enters here, I''m afraid she can''t tell the true from the false.


    "Just now..." Jun Mu Qian recalled, his eyes narrowed, "was there anyone around you when I summoned you?"


    "Do you feel it?" the woman in black was surprised for a few minutes, and then nodded. "Yes, Nuo, I was sitting on the emperor palace before, the young gentleman of the eastern region."


    "Suyang?" Jun Mu''s light eyes were slightly dark and said softly, "how did I ignore him..."


    With Suyang''s power, we can indeed construct a realm of vanity.


    But there is no relationship between Suyang and charm, let alone love. How can he gather souls for charm?


    "What''s the matter with him?" the woman in black frowned and was surprised. "You don''t like him, do you? He''s not as good as the little devil. Why are you so blind?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Jun Mu Qian choked, "your eyes..."


    Before she could say the last word, she suddenly saw that the figure in front of her began to distort.


    Suddenly, there was a whirl.

 Chapter 777

    The ear also changed from silence to hunting wind. The violent spiritual power cut the space, and even the air trembled.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly regained his mind and almost didn''t stand firm in the air flow formed by the gathering of aura.


    But her keen sense was still there. When she stepped to the right, she bent down and was level with the ground.


    That''s the moment she bent down!


    "Shua --!"


    A thin blade rubbed the tip of her nose, so close that she could smell the cold-blooded smell from it.


    "Wow!"


    Jun Mu got up lightly and fiercely, and the tip of his foot was a little. In a moment, the man had retreated tens of meters.


    She looked up and found herself surrounded.


    Sword fight, flesh and blood.


    The ground under her feet was full of corpses, broken heads and bodies, and Mori Bai''s bones.


    Although there are many stumps and broken arms on the ground, more people are still alive.


    At a glance, it was dense, as if dark clouds were pressing on the top.


    Not only that, but also people are rushing in, roaring through the sky.


    "Lord, don''t waste your energy. You can''t escape!"


    "Hahaha, if we can fight with the Lord, we will die without regret!"


    "Go up, kill her and go back to the spirit lady!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are impressively deep. She doesn''t see who is chasing her. She raises her hand and comes out in a moment.


    "Boom!"


    The palm wind rises suddenly and falls like thunder.


    Smoke and dust rolled in, "click, click", and the ground was cracked. Count to the gap.


    "Hua La" several times, the dozens of people who chased the fastest didn''t stop at their feet and directly fell into the gully shaken by the palm wind.


    Seeing this, Jun Mu is shallow, his face is indifferent, and his palm is so close in the void!


    "Bang!"


    The crack on the ground was sealed again under the majestic spiritual force.


    The palm wind has not stopped, gathering more aura and roaring.


    The scream was continuous, but Jun Mu Qian didn''t look, and his body swept away towards the front.


    After retreating to a safe distance, Jun Mu stopped and his eyes were cold.


    What''s going on?


    It used to be the grand ceremony for the spiritual daughter to succeed to the throne. Now it''s time for the seven sects to pursue her openly?


    The realm of vanity is not an illusion, and it will not be like a false world in the snow and silver field, followed by a false world, which makes people lose here.


    For these dummies in the realm of vanity, they do not know that the world they live in is just a fake.


    Time may not be the same as the real world, but it will never jump.


    Otherwise, not only will the gathering of souls fail, but also the realm of vanity will collapse.


    Well, there''s only one possibility!


    Someone... Accelerated the time flow in the realm of vanity, forcibly erased at least five years left, and adjusted it to the present.


    Since she has replaced the "Jun Mu shallow" here and become a resident here, she has accelerated with the realm of vanity.


    This was the limit she had to receive to enter the realm of vanity.


    The only person who can change the time tassel of the realm of vanity is the soul gatherer who constructs the realm of vanity.


    "Young gentleman of the eastern region..." Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed and slowly read out the name, "Suyang."


    If Mei has friends with Suyang, Mei will definitely tell her.


    But judging from her judgment, the soul gatherer is 80% likely to be Suyang.


    Although the young monarch of the devil Kingdom has a deep love for charm, he can be so afraid of his Lao Tzu''s character, not to mention gathering souls. Even if he sacrifices several strong yuan gods, he can be beaten by the emperor of the devil kingdom that he doesn''t even know his mother.


    But Suyang


    Jun Mu shallow twisted his eyebrows. For a long time, he didn''t think out why Suyang would gather souls for charm.


    Not to mention that yunluoran is his king, he should not have killed the charm for yunluoran.


    However, except for all the impossible people, Suyang is no matter how impossible it is, he must be the soul gatherer!


    Absolutely, you can''t let Suyang hurt Ying Zijin again.


    Just a few minutes of thinking, the pursuers behind came again, and the angry roar filled the eardrum.


    "Jun Mu Qian, you devil, still want to escape!"


    "Jun Mu Qian, you killed so many of my seven sect disciples. Only when you die can you sacrifice them!"


    "Your admiration is shallow. Catch it quickly!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were fixed, smiled and sighed: "it''s really troublesome..."


    Although she is not afraid of these clowns, she is lazy and kills again, wasting her training time.


    There were so many chases in seven years that she had forgotten that this was that time.


    But


    Jun Mu''s eyes fell on a man in the middle of hundreds of people: "Dao Qing."


    The younger martial brother of the Taoist temple master Tao Wu.


    Dao Qing didn''t chase her many times, only once.


    Just come and have a try. She can kill Daoqing with several moves in this life.


    **


    At the same time, the eastern region Shaojun palace.


    "Elder kayah, I really trouble you." Suyang respectfully saluted the light and shadow in front of him, "this intruder, please bring it out."


    There are more and more variables. Even if it has not affected major events, he can no longer calm down.


    He must get rid of the invaders in the shortest time and gather his soul successfully.


    "Amitabha, your highness, you are welcome." kayah shook his head, folded his hands and worshipped. "My Buddha is merciful, and your majesty has always taught us to be merciful. Your Highness has been suffering for his beloved for hundreds of years, but kayah has done nothing to help. He is ashamed."


    "It''s only a few hundred years." Su Yang sighed faintly, "it''s tens of thousands of years. I''m willing, but I brought her back forcibly regardless of her wishes. Will she blame me?"


    Kayah did not respond.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A long silence.


    After a while, Suyang suddenly said, "elder Kaya, you said that the time in the territory of vanity can only jump once. Then I will directly adjust the time to her real death. After successfully gathering souls, there will be no sequelae?"


    "Your Highness, please don''t worry. People in the realm of vanity won''t feel the jump of time." Gaye said, "but Gaye knows that it''s painful to let your highness watch your beloved die again."


    "But your highness, remember, you must not be soft hearted, but more ruthless."


    "More ruthless?" Su Yang''s pupils suddenly contracted. Immediately, he smiled bitterly, "elder kayah, this gives me a problem."


    "Your Highness doesn''t want to be really just a vanity?" Gaye said faintly, "Amitabha, Gaye went to remove the intruder for your highness."


    Then the light and shadow in front of Suyang disappeared.


    At present, the kayah in the realm of vanity is not the real kayah, but he is projected here through his profound spiritual power.


    Maha and Kaya are the strongest under the Buddha in the Buddha domain. Both of them are the peak cultivation of huashenjing.


    For kayah, it is easy to kill an intruder even if it is only a virtual shadow cast by a part of the power.


    Suyang stood for a long time before turning slowly.


    After walking out of the emperor''s palace, he closed his eyes, opened his feet and strode forward.


    **


    "Bang!"


    "Ah --!"


    With a scream, Daoqing fell heavily on the ground.


    He didn''t even have a chance to get up. One foot stepped on his chest and pressed him out of breath.


    "Three moves." Jun Mu Qian looked down at the embarrassed Dao Qing, cold and light, "I didn''t expect you to be so weak."


    "No... impossible!" Dao Qing was shocked and frightened. He gushed blood, "how did you become so strong? You can''t be so strong!"


    Three moves and he loses?


    Jun Muqian is just in the early stage of long habitat. He has entered the middle stage for 5000 years!


    Whether it''s combat experience or mood perception, it''s not comparable to a yellow haired girl in her early 100s.


    What the hell is going on?


    There was no living person around Daoqing. The cold body at hand reminded him that everything was true.


    But he still didn''t want to believe it and roared madly in his heart.


    impossible! It''s impossible!


    If Jun Mu Qian is so strong, their seven major sects are in her eyes... Isn''t it just a joke?


    Jun Mu Qian was too lazy to talk nonsense with a dummy. She raised her hand as a blade and cut Dao Qing''s throat without hesitation.


    Dao Qing stared and fell down reluctantly.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his eyes and looked at hundreds of corpses on the ground, and had an estimate of her strength.


    As long as she enters the realm of eternal life, among the seven patriarchal gates, no one will be her opponent, even the strongest qingluan!


    And now there are nine months before the spiritual ceremony, which is enough for her promotion.


    After pondering for a while, Jun Mu Qian turned around and plundered towards the Tibetan heart city in the eastern region.


    Determined that Suyang is the soul gatherer, she first needs to kill Suyang.


    But just when she took a step¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly!


    "Buzz -"


    In an instant, the blue sky darkened, even without any light, and the sun, moon and stars were swallowed up.


    Overwhelming pressure swept through at this moment, like a huge net slowly scattered.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The next second, thousands of black thorns rose from the ground, wrapped the woman in purple and blocked all the way.


    Also at this time, a faint Sanskrit sound fell from the sky, just like a bell and drum, shaking people''s eardrums


    "Intruder, don''t you retreat?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold. He was surprised to see that in the dark sky, he slowly turned into a golden lotus.


    Buddhist monk?


    No, not a simple monk.


    A Buddhist practitioner who can turn into a lotus can no longer be called a Buddhist practitioner. It should be


    Buddha!


    Besides her, there are people from the outside!


    Jun Mu''s light eyes are deep. The Buddha calls her an intruder. He must have found her and replaced the dummy here.


    Refundable?


    This is completely impossible.


    She retreated. Can''t she watch the vain realm extract Ying Zijin''s soul and combine it into a "charm" that no one knows?


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at the Golden Lotus close at hand without fear. The light hurt his eyes and didn''t retreat.


    She put her hands on her back and lifted her lips: "you Buddhas are all mine. Do you want me to retreat?"


    Gaye never thought that he just came to expel the invader and would hear such a rebellious remark.


    Rao shigaye can''t stay any longer if he wants to be merciful.


    In the light and shadow, his face was cold: "those who insult the Buddha should be killed."


    The cold Sanskrit sound sounded again, with thousands of lights falling from the sky. In an instant, it turned into a light blade and went straight to the woman in purple.


    At the same time, there was a low sound of Buddha''s horn, rolling like thunder, knocking on my heart every time.


    "There is no amitabha in the south, there is no amitabha in the South..."


    Jun Muqian never thought she was a good person, and she also had a bad side.


    This Buddha, he clearly saw that there was evil in her heart and wanted to purify it with this Buddha name.


    But it is not a gentle means, but to destroy her with this evil.


    The louder the Buddha''s horn is, the greater the vibration of heaven and earth.


    The Golden Lotus and the black thorns formed a sharp contrast, as if one foot had stepped into the Western Paradise, but the other foot was in the eighteen layer purgatory.


    Severe pain, like acupuncture.


    "Shut up!" Jun Mu''s palm shook, his eyes opened suddenly, and his veins burst, "this seat asks you to shut up!"


    She suddenly burst up and rushed towards the Golden Lotus.


    "Shua --!"


    The seven stars pulled the whip out of the moon and smashed the lotus directly.


    However, the Buddha''s name still didn''t stop.


    After the golden lotus was broken, it slowly gathered again.


    "Alas..." in the lotus, the Sanskrit sighed, "blasphemer, you are stubborn."


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    Those thorns seemed to come alive, and all stabbed at the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold: "want to kill me?"

 Chapter 778

    "Shua -"


    "Click!"


    The seven stars pulled back the whip of the moon and cut off all the black thorns.


    But the thorns seem to grow infinitely, and then grow again.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes, and there was a reddish gold flame in the palm, only a thin layer.


    Fire of chaos!


    The black thorns seemed to have finally found something extremely dangerous, made a few moans, and retreated towards the rear.


    The Golden Lotus in the air is more dazzling.


    If you have become a Buddha, your accomplishments will not be weaker than the realm of transforming God.


    But the Buddha in front of her felt more powerful than the three great ancestors of Dijiang, qiangliang and zhurong.


    Then, you must have reached the peak of the realm of God!


    Only because the eternal realm is designated by the way of heaven, it can only stop here.


    The peak of Huashen realm in the Buddha realm


    Is it Maha or Kaya?


    At this time, Gaye hung his head and said faintly, "Sanskrit mantra!"


    "Boom!"


    The already loud sound of Buddha''s horn suddenly raised several tones, and there were Buddha''s chants one after another in all directions.


    Jun Mu Qian only felt that her mind was like living in thousands of Buddhas, and her ears were buzzing.


    Even greater pressure came at this moment, almost crushing her bones.


    But the woman in purple still stood there straight. Her eyes were like a blade, and she threw them at the Golden Lotus and said coldly: "shut up!"


    "Ling Ling --"


    The Silver Blue Bell suddenly moved and made a clear sound.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, just for a moment, all the Buddhist names disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    Gaye nodded slightly, and a look of appreciation appeared on his face: "yes, I have some skills."


    No wonder, with the cultivation in the realm of life and death, he invaded the vain realm built jointly by him and Suyang.


    "Blasphemer, I''ll give you another chance." holding the idea of cherishing talent, Gaye slowly opened his mouth, "as long as you leave the realm of vanity now, you can no longer care about the things you blasphemed the Buddha before."


    "It''s impossible to leave." Jun Mu raised his eyes and looked cold. "You still have any tricks, just use them."


    If Maha or Kaya comes in person, she has no chance of winning.


    In addition to the emperor, the peak of huashenjing actually represents the highest strength of the illusory thousand.


    But if it''s just a projection, she can''t fight.


    Moreover, this Buddha can never come back with the real body. The rules of the Buddha domain are the most strict among the ten domains.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Gaye looked serious. "You know, you are destroying other people''s love."


    "I should know whether it''s love or delusion." Jun Mu smiled coldly, "what you force will not belong to you in the end."


    Hearing this, Gaye''s face sank a little: "you''re not him. Do you know what he means?"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, "he is not her, and he knows her meaning?"


    "...." Gaye stopped talking.


    After a while, he shook his head and sighed, "come on, you can get what you want today."


    When the Sanskrit falls, the attack comes again.


    But this time, the golden light turned into a light blade, which couldn''t get close to the woman in purple for half a minute.


    At this time, Jun Mu''s body also exudes a layer of light golden light.


    Although weak, the sacred breath it brings is no less than the lotus appearance transformed by Kaya.


    Even, he pressed it for a few minutes and pushed the light blade back!


    "Eh --?" seeing this scene, Kaya gave a slight doubt, and a startled color appeared on his face, "the golden light of merit?"


    No, it shouldn''t.


    How can something like merit and golden light appear in the illusory thousand?


    It used to be, but now it should have completely disappeared.


    Is this intruder still from


    At this point, Gaye''s eyes finally burst out a strong killing intention: "sure enough, I had to kill."


    The illusory thousand is their chassis. They can''t mess up any more.


    As for other things, what does it have to do with them?


    Jun Mu Qian came out of the blood of his bones all the way. How can he not feel the sudden change of Kaya''s attitude?


    If before, kayah would kill her only because she was a blasphemer.


    Now I have a determination to kill, but why?


    "Blasphemer, it''s no wonder you''re from there." Gaye''s eyes were very cold. "If you want to pull the illusory thousand into the water, don''t dream!"


    He drank coldly: "Thousand Buddha palm!"


    "Buzzing!"


    The air roared violently, and countless cracks burst out of the squeezed space.


    In each crack, there is a golden palm print.


    And kayah also clapped a palm at this time.


    The biggest palm print condensed the aura within a hundred miles, and the world suddenly solidified at this moment.


    Countless palm prints gathered together to form a huge golden prison.


    "Hum -" for a moment, the prison didn''t give the woman in purple any reaction time, so she was trapped in it.


    Bland Sanskrit was spewed out of the mouth of kayah.


    "Gu!"


    Instantly, the prison composed of golden palm prints was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The pressure came from the mountains and the sea. Jun Mu snorted, and the gorgeous blood had overflowed on his lips.


    Her vision was also gradually becoming blood red, with blood beads rolling down from her white and smooth forehead.


    In the clear peach blossom eyes, there are golden runes emerging.


    At the same time, a force that has not been used for a long time quietly seeps out.


    "I said --" Jun Mu Qian bit the tip of his tongue, pressed down the fishy sweetness in his throat and sneered, "no one can stop me!"


    "Boom - click!"


    Suddenly, a huge amount of energy exploded, and all of it exploded on the prison.


    Only a clear sound was heard, and cracks appeared on the prison!


    Thousand Buddha palm, broken!


    "No!"


    Gaye was shocked and speechless. When Fang wanted to make up another palm, he was slightly shocked to find that his projection avatar had been ejected from the realm of vanity.


    He, whose noumenon is in the Buddha domain, also turns back in an instant.


    His clothes have been soaked with cold sweat.


    How is that possible?


    A life and death situation is just a stage. He can kill his existence with a gentle breath, and can shake his projection avatar?


    No one will believe it if it gets out!


    But if it''s from there


    Gaye suddenly got up and looked cold: "you must report to your majesty as soon as possible."


    **


    The darkness receded and the lotus burst.


    Although the projection incarnation of kayah was successfully driven out of the realm of vanity, the king''s admiration at the moment is also not much better.


    She fell to the ground, pale, weak breathing, and blood flowing from her skin, dyed the broken black thorns.


    The power of the thousand Buddha palm lies not in imprisoning people, but in that after being trapped, the trapped people will continue to bleed and die.


    In this move, there is a very strong will of Buddha.


    Unless her cultivation is above the person who performs tricks, she can erase the will of the Buddha.


    However, as a projection incarnation of the peak of Huashen realm, cultivation also reached the stage of terrible Huashen realm.


    Jun Mu took a few breaths, raised his hand and found that it was bleeding.


    Rest for a while, let her rest for a while, and she will kill Suyang and the "charm" here.


    She always protects people with her life.


    Eyelashes sink uncontrollably, and sleepiness sweeps in.


    "You admire shallow!"


    A clear drink came from his ear and forcibly pulled Jun Mu Qian back from his blurred consciousness.


    Before she opened her eyes, she heard a "Shua".


    Then something cold covered her lips, but she tasted the smell of rust.


    It''s blood, but it doesn''t belong to her.


    Someone fed her raw blood again.


    Jun Mu opened his eyes with great effort, and then he put on a pair of different colored pupils.


    The master of Shuangtong half knelt in front of her and saw her wake up with a faint nod: "conscious?"


    "Ying Zijin, you......" Jun Mu was stunned, and the words behind couldn''t be said.


    Because miraculously, her blood stopped flowing.


    But he lost too much blood and was still in this extremely weak state.


    The pale complexion gradually regained its color because of the continuous influx of blood.


    Ying Zijin frowned: "not enough."


    She lowered her left wrist and raised her right.


    "Ying Zijin, what are you doing?" at this time, Jun Muqian finally spoke all the time. Her voice was fierce, "stop for me!"


    But as soon as the words were finished, I heard "Shua Shua" twice. The sound of flesh and blood being torn hurt the eardrum.


    "Jun Mu Qian, this sentence is the first time I said it to you, but it''s definitely not the last time I said it." Ying Zijin lowered his head, and the ice blue left pupil floated a faint light. She said faintly, "I can die, but you can''t."

 Chapter 779

    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow body was suddenly shocked, and his eyes showed a little incredible.


    But she could not speak, because the warm blood blocked all what she wanted to say.


    Why?


    She can only ask in her heart, why?


    Why can''t she die?


    Jun Mu Qian''s sharp blade with cold light cut two deep scars on the white wrist bone, and more blood poured out and flooded his sight.


    She had no time to say another word, and the blood was fed into her lips.


    The astringent rust smell is mixed with some sweetness, such as trickling through the heart.


    Jun Muqian can feel that more and more blood has entered her body, and her strength is recovering.


    But on the contrary, Ying Zijin''s face was slowly turning pale until there was no blood on his lips.


    Those eyes of different colors are as cold as snow.


    But she was still calm, as if she was not the one who lost so much blood.


    Ying Zijin quickly looked at the injury of the woman in purple and nodded slightly: "enough now."


    She withdrew her right hand and began to repair her wound.


    Even looking at the white bones under the flesh, the guide still had no expression and was so calm that people felt afraid.


    "Cough......" Jun Mu Qian was finally able to speak. She coughed violently and was very angry. "Ying Zijin, you are a fool!"


    The appearance of the Buddha''s projection incarnation was indeed beyond her expectation.


    However, if a thousand Buddha palm could kill her, she had really passed through the difficulties she had experienced before.


    She won''t die. She''ll just be weak for a long time.


    But Jun Mu Qian didn''t expect that Ying Zijin suddenly came over at this time and began to feed her raw blood.


    The higher the cultivation, the more precious the flesh and blood.


    If not, there will be no rumors that a drop of the emperor''s blood can live and die, flesh and bones, and even reshape the yuan God.


    Although Ying Zijin hasn''t reached that level yet, she is a diviner. If she loses a drop of blood, she may suffer greater counterattack from the way of heaven in the divination in the future.


    But without hesitation, she cut her wrist and lost at least a third of her blood.


    "Jun Mu Qian, don''t let me look down on you." Ying Zijin''s face was still very pale, and his pale lips raised slightly, "you kill so many people. What''s the matter with drinking some blood? Can''t you stand it?"


    "Fart!" Jun Mu Qian became more angry. "Who told you this? What is it? I can''t die even if you die?"


    "Ah, this." Ying Zijin''s eyelashes moved. She leaned back and leaned against a tree with a light lazy tone. "It''s just that you look too embarrassed. It''s really ugly."


    She sat there quietly, with a faint smile in her different eyes.


    A faint light fell on the face like a splash ink ancient painting, revealing a hazy beauty, clear and light.


    Every stroke is blood.


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment and sighed: "forget it. For your good-looking sake, I won''t care about you this time."


    Yes, she would have done so under such circumstances. What qualifications do she have to train Ying Zijin?


    There is a kind of person who is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. He is so cruel that he tears his flesh and blood expressionless.


    Jun Mu Qian adjusted his breath for a while, and his eyes were cold: "the time in the realm of vanity has jumped. I suspect that Suyang, the young gentleman of the eastern region, is the soul gatherer. He is likely to jump the time directly to the year you died. We must kill the ''Charm'' here as soon as possible."


    Tone a meal, the idea of killing suddenly rose: "if you can kill Suyang, it would be better."


    "Yes, the soul gatherer is indeed the young gentleman of the eastern region." Ying Zijin nodded slightly. "Previously, because I was in the all souls continent, I just felt someone gathering souls. The distance is too far, and I am in it, so I can''t calculate."


    "But just before, I had killed ''I'', and after integrating the memory in the realm of vanity, I made some new discoveries."


    "Killed?" Jun Mu Qian was very surprised. "The vain state should have disappeared."


    "Because of the intervention of the soul gatherer and the time jump, after I kill ''I'', I can''t leave until ''I'' dies normally."


    Jun Mu frowned and said, "what''s the new discovery?"


    "Discovery -" Ying Zijin thought for a moment and said with some uncertainty, "I did a good thing when I was in the illusory thousand."


    Jun Mu was choked and quite speechless: "what''s this discovery?"


    Although the character of the incarnation is different from that of the noumenon, it is still a person, and the style of behavior can not be erased and replaced.


    "This discovery is very important." Ying Zijin said, "but my memory is still incomplete. I must be able to recover when the vain state is completely over."


    "So..." Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly changed. "Suyang gathered your soul for you, but took away your memory in the illusory thousand?"


    Ying Zijin nodded: "it seems so."


    Jun Muqian hesitated: "can you remember me? You calculated it?"


    "No." Ying Zijin shook his head slightly, which seemed a little funny. She said faintly, "because you are the only important and unimportant thing. Why should you remember to take it away."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    Even though Suyang is the strong one in the early stage of transforming the divine realm, it is impossible to forcibly plunder the memory of the guide.


    If he comes to the land of all souls, who will win and who will lose will not be decided.


    "I really deserve to be the one I like." Jun Mu Qian stretched out his arm and hugged him. "I don''t know which shameless person will abduct you and run away in the future. My mood is the same as marrying a daughter."


    Ying Zijin''s expression remained unchanged: "I have no heart."


    "Sooner or later." Jun Muqian yawned. "The third prince who guarded the South Tianmen gate is dead. He can reshape his flesh with lotus roots. It''s just a heart."


    As soon as the voice fell, the look of the woman in purple suddenly changed.


    I saw that the black thorns that had gradually disappeared were growing up again.


    Not only that, the quiet space began to vibrate.


    "Stabbing -" a crack suddenly opened.


    Jun Mu shallow Huoran got up, his eyes were cold: "automatic exclusion."


    What a Suyang, he even kept such a hand.


    Now the whole realm of vanity is rejecting her as an intruder. If she stays here, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Go first." Jun Mu Qian said decisively, "you are no longer an intruder. I''ll protect your father''s vain territory."


    However, just a few words, there are more and more thorns around them, which have completely wrapped them.


    Dense and airtight.


    At the same time, Jun Muqian felt that there was an extremely huge force pressing towards her to push her out of the realm of vanity.


    The more she doesn''t move, the greater the power.


    The black thorns also stabbed her again, and the space turbulence wanted to tear her to pieces.


    "You are excluded, go now!" seeing this scene, Ying Zijin suddenly looked up and his voice was suddenly cold, "go!"


    She raised her hand and pushed the woman in purple out directly, just like that time in the land of all souls.


    "Bang...!"


    "Ying Zijin!"


    Jun Mu opened her eyes fiercely and suddenly found her lying under a tree.


    Still a dark night, still a few stars.


    The light moonlight fell and put a layer of gauze on the land cage.


    She''s out.


    When Jun Muqian realized this, his body had reacted to her consciousness first.


    However, when we enter the realm of vanity according to the original method, we can''t get in anyway.


    The realm of vanity is completely blocked.


    Unless the soul gatherer takes the initiative to untie it, or the realm of vanity will disperse automatically.


    Jun Mu stretched out his hand and touched it tentatively. He was not surprised.


    The state of vanity under blockade is still extremely fragile.


    If the realm of vanity is broken from the outside, the collapse of the false world inside is small, and Ying Zijin will annihilate with it.


    Trouble


    Jun Mu set his legs and sat down.


    She clasped her hands in front of her and summoned her own life charm.


    The powerful and majestic power of the soul surged out and wrapped the light and shadow represented by the realm of vanity.


    The power of soul from the purple woman''s body forcibly suppressed the fragmentation marks on the light and shadow.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are locked in front, and his lips are slightly pursed.


    Ying Zijin, you must come out successfully


    **


    At this time, in the realm of vanity¡ª¡ª


    After Jun Muqian, the intruder, was driven out, the realm of vanity also completely restored calm.


    People here still live as usual and don''t find anything wrong.


    However, what shocked and angered the seven sects was that Daoqing, one of their strongest, died in the hands of the devil Jun Muqian!


    This is incredible!


    "This gentleman''s admiration is too arrogant!" Dao wunu patted the table. "I said, let''s go straight and break her into pieces. We don''t have to put on airs. Now, she can kill Dao Qing at the beginning of her long life, and then let her develop. Isn''t huashenjing her opponent at that time?"


    Qingluan was silent for a moment and sighed: "I made a mistake. I didn''t expect that the real strength of Jun Mu Qian was so high."


    "What should we do now?" the leader of the Vatican Palace also looked angry. "Jun Mu Qian has run away again. We can''t find it. It''s like a headless fly."


    For a time, there was constant noise in the lingnv palace, and there were different opinions.


    "Don''t worry," said Yun luoran, taking an elegant sip of tea and provoking her with red lips, "you can''t escape. In a moment, you can know where she is."


    "Oh?" qingluan''s eyes moved, "Luo Ran has a way?"


    "Yes." Yun luoran stood up and was very proud. "Fortunately, with the help of Su, she caught the charm. She and Jun Muqian are friends of life and death. She can''t not know the whereabouts of Jun Muqian."


    "Ask, and then kill her." Tao wuleng smiled ruthlessly, "let Jun Mu shallow also experience my pain!"


    Daoqing is not only his younger martial brother, but also his own brother.


    He wants to make Jun Mu shallow not to survive, not to die!


    "Naturally, I won''t keep her." Yunluo ran turned around, "just wait for my good news."


    She went out of the hall and went straight to the Shaojun palace not far away.


    All the officials and ladies saluted and said, "see your spirit lady."


    "How many times have you said that I''m the future queen of your highness, young gentleman!" Yun luoran''s face sank. "When you see me later, you''ll call me empress."


    Then, without looking at the officials and maids who were trembling with fear, they walked towards the inner hall.


    Suyang was not there at this time, but there was already a figure in the inner hall.


    It was a woman in black. It was hard to hide her face and eyes.


    Although she heard footsteps, she didn''t turn her head and looked at a bird outside the window, with water rippling in her eyes.


    "Yo, yo, look, who is this?" Yun Luo ran tut said, "isn''t this... The life and death friend of our Lord, charming?"


    She seemed surprised and said, "Oh, why are you here? Who tied you up? It''s so painful for our Lord to see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Zijin said nothing.


    She is not tolerant of the character of sparing words to everyone. The reason why she doesn''t speak is as lazy as Jun Mu shallow.


    After 300000 years of self-cultivation, the state of mind has long been silent.


    In her eyes, Yun luoran is just a clown.


    "Don''t talk? Can''t you be a mute?" Yunluo ran went up and looked down at the woman in black in a commanding tone, "look up and let me have a look¡°


    Ying Zijin slightly lifted his eyelids and really lifted them up.


    She also wants to stop the soul gathering. Let''s play it for the time being.


    I just asked Jun Mu Qian to make up a play book and tell her again.


    And in the sight suddenly broke into a face that was too beautiful and amazing. Yunluoran''s face was black: "what a bitch!"


    The next second, a slap, it was thrown up.

 Chapter 780

    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap echoed in the inner hall.


    Just listen to the sound, you can imagine how cruel this slap is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But there was a silence in the inner temple, and there was no sound.


    Ying Zijin was still falsely tied there, and his eyes didn''t move.


    There was no trace on the white face, as delicate as jade.


    Yunluoran''s slap did fall down, but it hit him in the face.


    When she hit, she wrapped her spiritual power with great strength. As soon as she fell, she pulled herself down directly.


    There was a clear palm print on his face. It was almost just an instant, and he was bruised and swollen.


    Yun luoran was stunned.


    Or the severe pain from her face pulled her back from her unconscious state. After reacting to what had happened, she was furious.


    "Bitch, what did you do?" Yunluo angrily said, "how did I beat myself?"


    Ying Zijin said slowly, "this is about to ask yourself."


    The character of the avatar is still too different from her, and she doesn''t want to pretend.


    As long as she takes back the memory, the gathering of souls will be completely terminated and the realm of vanity will collapse automatically.


    As for yunluoran and Suyang, she didn''t care what they did to her avatar.


    She can be cold enough to watch them kill her again, but this time, she won''t hurt her.


    "Ask me?" Yun luoran said in disbelief. "Your life is in my hands. How dare you treat me like this?"


    If it is Jun Muqian, she may be able to understand, but a charm that is nothing, why treat her like this?


    Ying Zijin''s voice was calm: "catch me here. What else can you do if you don''t want to kill me?"


    "OK, OK!" Yunluo ran choked and couldn''t speak. She was even more angry. "I see how you can laugh in a moment!"


    "Someone!"


    When the command came down, there were attendants, with all kinds of instruments of torture and steaming braziers in their hands.


    The fire in this pallet is derived from the real fire of Taiyin.


    At this point in time, the mirror Moon Palace has been destroyed, and the real fire of the Taiyin is still in yunluoran''s hands.


    Looking at those torture tools that were enough to frighten anyone, Ying Zijin''s eyes showed some interest.


    She hasn''t eaten fireworks in 300000 years, but these things have an inexplicable attraction to her.


    Yun luoran''s fingers stroked the ironware one by one, and the lip line provoked a proud smile: "charm, do you know that lingnv palace has never had these things. After all, I treat people with courtesy, so these things are specially prepared for you."


    She wanted to see the woman in black show her fear, but she was disappointed after all.


    Yun luoran held his breath and then said, "I know you and Jun Muqian are life and death friends. Her best friend here is you. You must also know where she is now, right?"


    "Jun Mu Qian killed elder Daoqing. The Lord of Daowu Temple hates her to the bone. Who is the Lord of Daowu temple? The peak of longevity! It''s easy to kill you."


    She was instructing: "but you are not Jun Mu Qian. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of Jun Mu Qian, I will let you go. How about it?"


    Looking at Yun luoran''s slightly ferocious appearance, Ying Zijin''s eyes flashed a thin mist, covering the faint blue light floating at the bottom of his pupils.


    Her incarnation will die in the hands of such people, not because she is weak, not because she is afraid, but because she is protecting Jun Mu shallow.


    Even if you die, you don''t say anything.


    "How dare you hold on?" seeing this, Yun luoran sneered. "Why don''t you try this soldering iron? I asked Su to help build it. I''ll see if you say it later!"


    "Ran''er!"


    Just at this time, the tall man came in. When he saw the many instruments of torture, an imperceptible anger and pain appeared in his eyes.


    But he looked as calm as ever.


    "Su, you''re here?" Yun luoran quickly changed her expression. She turned back and smiled softly. "Su, I really thank you. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t catch her so smoothly."


    "It''s too important." Su Yang also smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "You are my future king. I should do anything for you."


    His eyes fell on the woman in black, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Why does it seem different?


    As soon as the idea came to mind, he denied himself.


    He caught the man, and he was in charge of guarding him himself. Moreover, he was so familiar with her that no one could pretend to be her.


    At present, the invaders have been completely cleared out. As long as this last step is completed, the soul gathering will be completely successful.


    Suyang naturally ignored this wipe in his heart. He thought it might be a small problem after the time jump.


    "Su, you are very kind to me." Yun luoran was very happy and frowned discontentedly, "but her mouth was too hard. She didn''t ask anything after asking for so long."


    "Ran''er, don''t worry." Su Yang smiled faintly. "Use all these torture tools once, and the iron man will speak."


    "Ah, Su, you really want to go with me." Yun luoran''s eyes flashed slightly. "Yes, it''s all used up. I''m not afraid not to say."


    Then she would press the scarlet soldering iron on the woman in black.


    But one hand stopped her.


    "Su, what do you mean?"


    Yun luoran was about to get angry, but he heard Su Yang say, "Ran''er, let me come. You''re tired of standing so long."


    In a word, yunluoran turned her anger into joy. She handed over the torture tool very happily: "OK, you come."


    Suyang held the soldering iron, but the Adam''s Apple moved.


    It had never happened before.


    But Gaye said that the dead need a strong emotional impact to make the soul gathering more smooth.


    He couldn''t do it, but he had to.


    i ''m sorry.


    Suyang meditated in his heart. His hand had already moved, and the soldering iron was moving up slowly.


    The line of sight also moves together until it is flush with the line of sight of the woman in black.


    The next second, Suyang''s indifferent look suddenly disintegrated, replaced by horror, because he saw a pair of different colored eyes, and his left pupil was as blue as the sea.


    He was shocked and blurted out: "charm?!"


    It''s not fake, it''s true.


    She''s back!


    "Charm!" Suyang stretched out his hand to catch the black corner of his clothes, but it was too late.


    The time of the realm of vanity is still at this moment, and all the people created, including Yun luoran, are fixed.


    Ying Zijin looked up slightly, his eyes narrowed and whispered: "I see..."


    Memory, at this moment... Take it back in an instant!


    What happened in the past is also forcibly displayed at this moment!


    The same place, the same people.


    The woman in black was also tied to the column supporting the dome. The difference was that blood flowed slowly down her chin.


    Her body was scarred with blood and flesh. It was hard to imagine what kind of torture she had suffered before.


    "Tell me, where is Jun Mu Qian?!" Yun luoran''s eyes were cruel. "I''ll spare you."


    "Joke!" the woman in black grinned coldly, "want to get her news from me? You really underestimated the relationship between us!"


    "Mei, you are really stubborn." Yun luoran shook his head regretfully. "You said you are also a very outstanding demon cultivator in the demon domain. I heard that the young gentleman of the demon domain has also pursued you, haven''t you?"


    The woman in black didn''t speak, her eyes were dark.


    "However, he likes me at last." Yun luoran tutted. "He also spread ten miles of red makeup for me. Are you very angry?"


    Hearing this sentence, the woman in black suddenly smiled. She joked: "Yun luoran, Yun luoran, you really think highly of yourself and are amorous as Xiao shallow said."


    Hearing the speech, Yun luoran''s face sank: "you''d better say less, so you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh."


    He said so, but the soldering iron in his hand had been pressed up. Just for a moment, many scars appeared on the woman in black.


    "Are you curious? Why do I hate Jun Mu Qian so much? Why do I have to kill her?" Yun luoran approached for a minute, and the hot soldering iron pressed on the woman''s left shoulder this time.


    But the woman in black bit her teeth and didn''t say a word.


    Even though her shoulder blades had been burned through with a soldering iron, her flesh and blood were blackened.


    Yun Luo ran smiled slightly. The smile was so vicious: "now, I''ll tell you, you have to listen."

 Chapter 781

    This sentence successfully aroused the interest of the woman in black.


    Blood was still flowing down her brow bone and then to her chin.


    Looking at such a scene, yunluoran felt more comfortable.


    She leaned over and said in a low voice, "you must not know that I have lived for two generations!"


    "I have experienced everything you have experienced."


    The pupil of the woman in black shrank suddenly, showing a bit of disbelief.


    "Do you know why every time Jun Muqian hid, he was found by the seven patriarchs?" Yun luoran''s smile expanded and became more vicious, "because I knew her strongholds in my previous life. Now after rebirth, Jun Muqian has nowhere to hide in front of me!"


    Hearing the speech, the woman in black sneered: "you are really poor. You can only use these, but even if you control the first opportunity, you are not a small opponent."


    As soon as the voice fell, a slap was thrown up.


    "Pa!"


    The lips of the woman in black were directly cracked, and more blood gushed out.


    "Yes or no, we''ll see soon." Yun luoran''s eyes were cold and evil. "What kind of good person do you think Jun Mu shallow is? I tell you, she''s selfish and takes care of herself!"


    "I didn''t do anything to her in my previous life, but what did I get in exchange?" her tone became more and more excited, mixed with anger. "She actually watched me divided!"


    "Mingming Jinglian said that we should help each other. Why didn''t she save me? Why?!"


    The woman in black looked at her indifferently. The cracked corner of her lips bent and the injury was affected: "joke, what are you? Why should she save you?"


    "Since she is also a member of the mirror Moon Palace, she must save me." Yun luoran didn''t allow others to refute herself. She suddenly came forward and grabbed the woman in black by the throat, her eyes red. "We are both born in the mirror Moon Palace and closed disciples of mirror pity, but our fate is different!"


    "She was the venerable Lord of the eastern region and later the Lord of the mirror Moon Palace. The position of spiritual daughter was suspended because of her... But I! I was expelled from the mirror Moon Palace by the old woman Jing Lian because of a small thing. Besides my cultivation, I was worse than a beggar."


    Yunluoran can''t stop hating you as long as she thinks of the suffering she suffered in her previous life.


    For what?


    Why are they so different?


    All glory and glory should be her talent!


    What she can''t get will be destroyed.


    She wants Jing Lian to have a look. She is the most outstanding disciple of Jingyue palace.


    "I know, you must be very proud when I die." Yun luoran''s look finally calmed down for a few minutes. Her lips tilted and smiled a little proudly, "but didn''t you expect? God loves me. Time goes back and I''m born again!"


    "In this life, you are all my losers. Everything you have is mine. This time, no one wants to take it away."


    The woman in black sneered and said nothing.


    There''s no way to talk to someone who''s crazy.


    "It seems that you won''t say it after all." Yun luoran''s eyes sank. "Well, a hard bone, I''ll take you to the hell Palace first. It won''t take long for Jun Muqian to accompany you."


    "Aren''t you friends of life and death? Well, you can die together after death."


    The woman in black still kept silent. She even closed her eyes directly, as if it was none of her business.


    Only her violently undulating chest could see how badly she was hurt at the moment.


    Seeing this, Yun luoran''s expression was even more disgusted: "sure enough, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    She shouted, "Qingping sword!"


    A long sword came out of its scabbard with the crisp sound of "Qiang".


    The whole body of the sword is black, and the blue lotus painted on it shines brightly.


    But anyone can see that when yunluoran holds the sword, the sword is shaking violently, as if it could get rid of it at any time.


    "Move what move?" Yun luoran''s face changed. "I take you, I''m your master."


    She also ignored the strong will of resistance issued by Qingping sword. The sword pointed to the place where the woman in black''s heart was, and attacked it straight.


    However, suddenly


    "Buzzing!"


    When she was just an inch away from the woman in black, Qingping sword stopped and couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    "Hmm"? Yun Luo was so angry that he threw Qingping sword directly to the ground, while he slapped it in front of him.


    However, this palm still didn''t hit the woman in black.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and with a sense of reason, Yunluo ran flew out upside down.


    "Ran''er!"


    One side of the Suyang immediately came forward, held her and stabilized on the ground.


    "Don''t touch me yet." Yun luoran was so angry that he threw away Su Yang''s hand.


    She never thought that the charm could not escape in her hand. She couldn''t kill the charm!


    At this time, the woman in black also raised her head, and her lips lifted up: "even my aura shield can''t be broken. She also said that she was a small and shallow opponent. She overestimated her strength!"


    Hearing this, Yun luoran''s face turned green.


    But she didn''t wait to admit it. This sentence is true.


    The gap between life and death and longevity is too big. Even if the spiritual power is sealed, the aura shield will not disappear unless the vitality completely disappears.


    Damn Jinglian didn''t pass all the "Taiyin Jue" to her, so she didn''t live forever now.


    Yun luoran looked at the leisurely appearance of the woman in black and was angry: "I can''t kill you, I''ll lock you up to death, take out your soul and suffer day and night."


    "Ran''er, don''t be so troublesome." Su Yang said in a faint voice, "I''ll kill her for you."


    "Su?" hearing this, Yun luoran''s eyes crossed a different color, "can you do it?"


    "I said, I can do anything for you." Suyang said with a light smile, "there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Yun luoran was suspicious for a while and reluctantly replied: "well, I want you to pick off her meridians first."


    "OK."


    Suyang responded and did so.


    He used the sword he carried with him without stopping,


    One sword after another until every meridian is broken.


    In this process, the eyes of the woman in black were very calm from beginning to end. Only cold sweat mixed with blood rolled down from her.


    Yun luoran finally believed it at this time. She stood aside and looked at it: "Su, the spirit pulse can also be stripped out. It can be put into the underground workshop and will sell for a good price."


    Suyang still should.


    This time, it used psychic power.


    He raised his hand and covered the woman in black''s head. With a slight force, he extracted a heavenly spirit pulse from her body.


    This time, the woman in black finally couldn''t help but utter a dull hum.


    Seven orifices bleed, shocking.


    For more than a thousand years, why have you suffered so much pain and Shanghai?


    The woman in black looked coldly at the young gentleman of the eastern region in front of her, suddenly smiled and said slowly, "collude."


    Four words reached the heart of Suyang, where there was an extremely severe pain, which almost made me out of breath.


    But the movement on his hand still didn''t stop, because Yun luoran spoke again.


    "Su, don''t let her die so easily. It''s the most suitable way for her to die."


    In the previous life, she was divided into five parts. In this life, she will take back her pain a hundred times and a thousand times.


    Yun luoran looked at Su Yang happily and cut the body of the woman in black with his sword.


    A knife, a knife, another knife.


    Ten knives, a hundred knives... Cut thousands of knives without mercy.


    All dressed in black, completely soaked with blood, from the inside to the outside, not like a man.


    Deep in my memory, yunluoran''s rampant laughter came again.


    "Good. Chop the body and feed the dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, I finally woke up from my dream, and all the scars have been removed.


    Looking back, it was invulnerable and invincible.


    Ying Zijin raised his hand. There was a shallow light in the palm of his hand. It flowed and gathered slowly.


    That represents all the memories of Mei''s life. All the previous memories have been taken back.


    The realm of vanity is still in a static state, but there are cracks in space.


    The lingnv palace is collapsing and everything is being destroyed.


    The woman in black stood in the center of the origin, with her eyes fixed.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Suyang was so shocked that he couldn''t talk to himself and completely lost control: "charm!!!!"


    What''s going on?


    What the hell is going on!


    Obviously, the soul gathering has not been successful. Why is the charm in front of him?


    But... She doesn''t seem to be her anymore.


    He had never seen a person with such calm and terrible eyes. He didn''t even dare to look at each other.


    "Charm!" Suyang couldn''t control so much. He almost ran frantically, "charm, come back!"


    However, it can''t be any later.


    "Click."


    "Click, click..."


    At this moment, the vain realm reinforced by the strong Yuanshen finally collapsed completely.


    Jun Muqian, located outside Youchi village, also felt the sudden change.


    Her eyes were slightly frozen. She was about to go forward to check, but suddenly a gust of wind swept in front of her.


    When I looked again, there was already one more person around me.


    Jun Mu Qian looked up and down Ying Zijin for a long time, and her anger finally relaxed. She hugged the woman in Black: "it''s OK, it''s OK that you came out."


    After all, the realm of vanity is only on paper. No one has used it except Suyang. Even she doesn''t know what hidden dangers there will be.


    "It''s all right." Ying Zijin looked a little stunned. He raised his hand slowly, patted her back and smiled low. "It''s all right."


    The atmosphere also eased at the moment.


    But the next second, there was a very disharmonious sound that suddenly came in.


    "Charm!"


    Suyang stumbled out of the collapsed vanity, and the whole wolf was embarrassed. There was no noble spirit of the young king of the eastern region.


    He looked at the women in black who haunted him. He blurted out again: "charm!"


    Hearing this cry, Jun Mu suddenly became angry in her shallow eyes. She suddenly turned her head and her eyes were as bright as a blade: "how dare you call this name?"


    She only knew how Mei died from Yuan Yunfei''s mouth, but she didn''t really see it.


    But just listening to those words, she could imagine what a picture would be.


    And the culprit is right in front of you!


    "You..." Suyang found the woman in purple, and his pupils suddenly contracted, "your Lord?"


    "It''s me." Jun Mu Qian stepped forward and stood in front of Ying Zijin. His eyes were cruel and fierce. "You just came out. It''s too late to calculate the previous account. Let''s do it together today!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yang''s body was shocked, and his look gradually stabilized.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Lord, I know I deserve to die. Can you let me talk to her before you kill me?"


    He wanted to ask too many questions. At the same time, there was a feeling called fear in his heart.


    For fear that Jun Mu shallow refused, Suyang continued: "if you respect the Lord and do something to me, I will call myself spiritual power now."


    "What do you want to do?" Jun Mu said in a shallow voice, but smiled with profound meaning. "You don''t have to call yourself spiritual power. I also want to see what you want to say."


    This sentence not only didn''t let Suyang put his heart down, but also deepened his fear.


    Another silence, Suyang finally took a step: "charm, I''m sorry, I..."


    He looked at the dull eyes, but he couldn''t spit out the words behind him.


    Suyang''s heart jumped and he had a bad feeling. The secret hidden in his heart for a long time was also said at this moment. His voice was in a hurry: "charm, I''m Suyang. Do you remember that you saved me more than a thousand years ago."


    Ying Zijin slowly looked up. As before, four words broke him into an endless abyss, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cellar.

 Chapter 782

    "I don''t remember."


    The tone is not cold, but very calm.


    But it is this calm that makes people cold from the bottom of their heart.


    Looking at the clearly colored pupils, Suyang almost couldn''t stand up. His sight was black. He almost didn''t know how he took this sentence: "don''t remember... Come on?"


    Immediately, he seemed to remember something. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "it''s right not to remember. After all, it took too long. You were just a little girl at that time. I think..."


    The latter words still didn''t finish, because there was no need to go on.


    "No... you''re not a charm." Suyang looked at the woman in black, and his thoughts were unprecedented confusion. "Charm''s eyes are black, and she and you are not the same character, but you..."


    The soul breath emitted from his body is the same. This can''t be changed at all, and he can''t admit his mistake.


    But he still can''t understand what happened in the realm of vanity.


    "I''m really not a charm." Ying Zijin glanced at him faintly, "because charm is just a part of me."


    Suyang''s pupil contracted again, and he said hard, "separate, separate?"


    He has already reached the realm of incarnation. How can he not know what separation is?


    Separated body can separate several bodies, dozens of bodies, and even endless bodies.


    The higher your accomplishments, the stronger your accomplishments in separation.


    Those emperors in the eternal realm can turn into countless bodies by blowing their breath.


    Chaos is so great that there are three thousand faces, and the separation of emperors is everywhere.


    And first, regardless of the protection of heaven, the emperors are already immortal.


    Can be separated


    There is no soul, no life, and even the appearance is transformed according to the noumenon.


    Separation is noumenon, but noumenon is not separation.


    But how can charm be just a part?


    "Impossible..." Su Yang could only say these three words, "impossible!"


    No way, he doesn''t believe it, absolutely not!


    How can separation be so fresh and how can separation have such a complete life?


    This is against the rules of cultivation!


    Jun Mu Qinghuan stood aside with his arms in his arms, looked at Suyang''s appearance that he was on the verge of collapse, and picked his eyebrows.


    Not only did she have no sympathy, but she was in a good mood.


    What is more painful than death in this world?


    Kill the heart!


    The cause of the past and the result of the present


    "It''s really not a simple separation." Ying Zijin seemed to see the idea of Suyang. She nodded faintly, "you can treat us as a person, but what you want, sorry, I don''t have."


    Her consciousness is also focused on the separation. In order to better protect Jun Muqian, she sealed herself.


    Except that there is no soul, it is equivalent to reincarnation.


    It makes no difference to say it''s a person


    Suyang''s face turned white in an instant, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his voice was hoarse: "do you know what I want?"


    "If you just need these memories -" Ying Zijin waved, the light ball automatically floated, "they are all inside, exactly."


    Taking back the memory is just to eliminate the influence of vanity on her and prevent the soul from really falling apart.


    But these memories were useless to her.


    She wants to remember things, but she can''t forget them.


    "I only need these memories?" Suyang stared at the light ball, suddenly smiled and repeated, "I only need these memories?"


    Jun Mu glanced at him, walked slowly and leisurely to the woman in black, and put a hand lazily on her shoulder: "you can''t beat him clearly."


    Ying Zijin''s eyes moved: "I''m just telling the truth."


    She had no heart, and it was impossible for her to be separated.


    Unintentionally, what feelings do you want.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t care more. She wrapped a seven star moon whip around her hand: "kill?"


    "At will." Ying Zijin pondered, "if I don''t kill... Am I too good tempered?"


    Although she had no feelings, it was a little ugly to be killed like that.


    "You are not good tempered." Jun Mu sighed, "you are completely indifferent."


    There is love, there is hate, no love, there is indifference.


    Everyone knows the truth.


    So is Suyang.


    But he didn''t believe it.


    His fingertips turned white with force. After a long time, he said in a dumb voice, "you''re punishing me."


    She''s punishing him. She''s taking revenge on him.


    Punish him for not saving her and retaliate for his collusion with yunluoran, just as she said before she died.


    "Punishment?" Ying Zijin''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his eyes were a little more interested. It seemed that this man made her feel funny, "you think you''re right."


    You think you''re right.


    The six simple words of Qingming kill the heart again.


    Heart, completely cool down.


    It''s cold, cold, and snowy, but that''s all.


    "I don''t care if you want to punish me." Suyang''s palm tightened, and a plea floated on his noble and clear face. "I beg you, I just beg you not to do this to me."


    "Look, this is the jade pendant I gave you at that time. You said you would take good care of it, but later I used it and let it be taken away by yunluoran."


    He seemed to think of something. In a hurry, he took out a green jade pendant from his skirt: "but I''ve brought it back. Here you are. This is yours."


    "Did I say?" Ying Zijin was very calm from beginning to end, calm to frightening. "Wait a minute, I''ll read my memory."


    She really took another look at the light ball, remained silent for three minutes, shook her head slightly, "I just thought you were too poor at that time."


    What did she say?


    ¡ª¡ªOK, take it. Don''t follow me.


    And then?


    It seems that she has completely forgotten such things. Even if she has these memories, she can''t remember them.


    Insignificant, not worth mentioning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suyang''s hand suddenly paused in the air for a few seconds, and finally fell powerlessly.


    The green jade pendant fell to the ground, and his fingers were deeply immersed in the mud.


    What he cherishes as a treasure is like dust in the eyes of those he also cherishes.


    For hundreds of years, what is he... Doing?


    At this moment, all the blood seemed to be countercurrent. Bursts of pain came from the left chest where the heart was located. It was like angina pectoris, which made him out of breath at all.


    Suyang pressed his fist against there, trying to weaken the pain, but what he got was severe pain like a raging wave, wave after wave.


    He opened his eyes unconsciously, and his sight had been blurred by the water mist.


    The gentleman was surprised when he heard the speech.


    She suddenly remembered the strange words yunluoran said in the dreamland in the snow and silver field.


    ¡ª¡ªJun Muqian, do you remember saving someone when you were a child? The man gave you a jade pendant and asked you to find him later?


    ¡ª¡ªHowever, now his life-saving benefactor is me. I am still his future king. All this should have been yours.


    She was still thinking that she would never do such a thing.


    She is not a saint, her heart is not very kind, and she doesn''t like to bring jewelry like jade pendant, except from people close to her.


    Therefore, she concluded that the scene created by ice and snow Yinyuan was false, and only yunluoran was a reborn.


    But Jun Muqian didn''t expect that there was such a rescue in reality?


    It''s just not her, but the charm of Ying Zijin''s incarnation?


    "This is what you call a new discovery?" Jun Mu turned back. "Did a good thing?"


    "Well......" Ying Zijin was obviously confused, "maybe Lingtai was not awake at that time."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and said sincerely, "then you are really not awake."


    Saved a man, and the man killed himself in turn.


    However, the jade pendant


    Uh.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow heart jumped fiercely. She remembered where she had seen this jade pendant.


    In the pawnshop.


    When Ying Zijin was still charming, he pawned this jade pendant.


    After coming back, he showed her off and said that this jade pendant was still a good thing. It could sell 100000 purple spirit stones.


    After that, I took her to have a good meal.


    After recalling, Jun Mu was speechless. She couldn''t help pressing the center of her eyebrows. Her mood was unspeakable.


    Dare you love? Yun luoran didn''t steal it himself. Did he take it from the pawnshop?


    After getting Suyang''s jade pendant, he pretended to be his life-saving benefactor.


    Suyang also fell in love with Yun luoran and married her, making her the queen of the little monarch in the eastern region.


    Is this what Yun luoran said?


    As a result, Suyang found that there was no other person to save his life, so now he regrets and wants to save the charm?


    No, no!


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold.


    One thing is not right.


    Suyang, do you really recognize the wrong person?


    The secret


    "Ha ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 783

    A laugh broke the silent sky.


    When I saw the extremely noble young gentleman of the eastern region, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, so that tears came out.


    At this moment, the rain suddenly fell from the sky.


    Torrential storm, dark clouds gather.


    As if the whole heaven and earth were crying, dead silence.


    Jun Mu Qian looked up at the dark sky and said to Ying Zijin, "the weather has changed, and the demon domain will be more dangerous. Let''s go first."


    Suyang really has no need to kill again. He has completely fallen into collapse.


    Rather than kill him so simply, let him live in endless pain all his life.


    Heart demons are born, and cultivation will always stop here.


    You can never forgive yourself, and you can never make any further progress.


    "It''s better not to kill." Ying Zijin nodded. "After all, he is still the young king of the eastern region. Although he has not inherited the throne of the emperor, he will still be the emperor of the eastern region in the future."


    "We bear part of the power of heaven. If we kill him, it will lead to sin."


    But originally, she had no feelings about whether to kill Suyang or not.


    Even if she really experienced it in noumenon, she would still not be touched.


    "Well, that''s good." Jun Mu scratched his lips. "It''s really not worth it for him to catch us."


    No matter whether there are other secrets, and whether the young gentleman of the eastern region has any difficulties


    Wrong is wrong. Black and white cannot be reversed.


    For people with high accomplishments, if their hearts are killed, the whole person will be wasted.


    Jun Mu Qian really wants to see what a wonderful expression Yun luoran will have when he sees such a Suyang.


    If a dog bites itself, let the dog bite another dog.


    Without looking at the people on the ground, she raised her feet and walked directly over.


    So did Ying Zijin.


    Their accomplishments were so high that they were several miles away in a flash, and their body shape was completely hidden in the rain.


    It''s still raining, and it''s getting worse and worse.


    The violent rain was mixed with men''s laughter.


    Listen carefully, and low sobs.


    "I don''t remember... Hahaha, I don''t remember!"


    Suyang pressed his face hard,


    She doesn''t remember. She doesn''t remember anything.


    But he remembered clearly.


    Clearly, after more than a thousand years, I still remember the time of rising and setting that day.


    The emperor of the eastern regions was very strict with him and never allowed him to make any mistakes.


    Even if you only use a jade plate when eating, you will be punished.


    As the heir of the established new monarch, he must demand himself with the words and deeds of the future monarch since childhood.


    His talent is very good. As soon as he was born, his cultivation was already the peak of his spiritual state of mind.


    For him, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep or eat. He''s not tired and his heart is tired.


    On that occasion, he accidentally made another mistake in assessing an incident in the west of the eastern region, which attracted the dissatisfaction of the emperors of the eastern region.


    Immediately, he was granted cultivation and expelled from the hidden heart city.


    The emperor of the eastern region said, "yang''er, you have been standing at the height of power and power for too long. You don''t know what the Jianghu is like. Go and experience the suffering of the world. When you understand it, come back."


    However, he was not allowed to see through the so-called mortal world at all, but clearly wanted him to die outside.


    In the illusory thousand, no cultivation is the existence of being slaughtered by others.


    He has never been afraid of hardship, nor tired, nor does he care whether his dignity has been trampled, but he is afraid of dying like this.


    I don''t know how long after this, he thought he was going to die until a black figure came towards him.


    The man bent over as if to see if he was dead.


    After seeing that he was still conscious, he said to himself, "the meridians are sealed? Just try my newly refined pill."


    Immediately, he felt a warm current entering the meridians.


    The cultivation achievement sealed by the emperor of the eastern region rushed away in this instant.


    The voice over his head also came: "well, it''s good. You can change another kind of refining."


    At that time, he already had the cultivation of immortality. Once the meridians were unsealed, his injuries recovered under a strong self-healing ability.


    When I looked up, I saw a face that was too shocking.


    That kind of beauty does not float on the surface. At a glance, it reaches the heart of the people.


    Like a light piercing the quiet darkness, it suddenly came to the world.


    Suyang was surprised that the person who made him recover his cultivation even looked like a little girl in her early ten years old, but he had to repay if he was saved.


    He took out the jade pendant that he had been wearing for tens of thousands of years, but she didn''t want it.


    It''s not so much no as No.


    But in the end, she took it.


    At that time, she looked at him and seemed to see something. Her tone was light and cold: "OK, I''ll take it. Don''t follow me."


    It was the first time they met. She saved him.


    The second time we really met, he killed her.


    This is the third time. She forgot him.


    "I don''t remember..." Su Yang''s eyes were shaking. His hands were full of mud. He kept repeating these four words, "I don''t remember..."


    There''s nothing left.


    He gathered his soul for her, which has now become a joke.


    How to gather souls without souls?


    She won''t love him, and she won''t come back to him.


    She was even so cruel that she denied her existence and didn''t give him any thought.


    Once you turn around, you never look back.


    Funny, he was still thinking that when he gathered his soul successfully, he could make up for what he had lost before.


    But he didn''t have the chance.


    What we have done for hundreds of years is just a dream in the end.


    Now, the dream finally wakes up.


    "I don''t remember... OK." he stood up in a daze, pale, as if trying to convince himself, "I can remember alone."


    "Enough..."


    **


    It rained all night and the next day was a sunny day.


    The dawn broke and the twilight began to fall.


    The morning glow is all over the sky, and the breeze is swaying.


    When Jun Mu Qian covered his clothes for white Rong Qing, Ying Zijin suddenly stood up.


    She looked up at the sky in the distance for a long time and suddenly said, "Jun Mu Qian, I''m going back to the land of all souls."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was stunned: "now? Return to all souls?"


    "Well." Ying Zijin nodded slightly, and his eyes coagulated. "The all souls continent is still in danger. If I don''t go back, I will collapse in advance."


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t asked yet..." Jun Mu twisted his shallow eyebrow. "How did you come here? Also through that coffin?"


    "That''s not true." Ying Zijin nodded. "That coffin can only send you to the illusory thousand. Now the coffin has been destroyed. In other words, the channel between the lingxuan world and the illusory thousand is completely closed."


    "One of the reasons why I can come here is that my avatar had traces here. The other is that the spiritual world doesn''t bind me so much, but I only have this chance."


    Her eyebrows slightly picked: "I was not a person in lingxuan world at the beginning."


    "Ying Zijin, you said at that time that if I was one step late, I couldn''t go to the illusory thousand......" Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep, "but because I can still fly, but will fly to another place?"


    Ying Zijin said faintly, "but I can''t see through what this place is."


    "I can probably guess some." Jun Mu Qian pondered, "but there is always something missing that can connect these things together."


    It seems that some secrets can only be explored after Rongqing is completely restored.


    "Help me say hello to my brother and ah Li." Jun Mu nodded to the guide, "be careful when you go back."


    Then, as if she remembered something, she took out several pieces of Rune paper from her skirt: "by the way, this is my newly refined notes, which may be able to cross the plane."


    "And this..."


    Jun Mu Qian took out all the things he could take out. Most of the life-saving gods.


    Seeing this, Ying Zijin''s eyelashes moved: "don''t you leave some for yourself?"


    "No." Jun Muqian didn''t care much, "I''m enough myself."


    She sat quietly beside the handsome man, looking relaxed.


    Ying Zijin sighed slightly: "take care of yourself."


    As soon as this sentence fell, the space in front of him suddenly twisted and made a violent sound of "buzzing".


    Then, with a "whoosh", a strong force came from the distorted space.


    When I looked again, the woman in black had disappeared, leaving a breeze and rolling across the ground.


    At this moment, the sun has gradually risen, and the red light covers the whole forest.


    In the distance, there is a wide avenue.


    The years are quiet and safe, and the sound of birds singing on the branches and playing a clear song.


    A light call also happened to ring out at this time, with the misty and slightly dumb after waking up from a long sleep: "Mu Mu?"


    The little milk cat also heard it and immediately rubbed and jumped up: "meow!"


    "Wake up?" Jun Mu returned to his mind and was almost shocked by the beauty in front of him.


    Under the slightly drunk sunshine, the man''s eyebrows are more and more clear, such as cutting, such as thinking, such as painting and noble.


    "Well." white dress let light stretch out his arms towards her, and his lips bend a gentle arc, "won''t Mu pick me up?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t respond: "ah?"


    Hold what?


    "I was wrong." white dress Rong Qing said again at this time, "where is the saying that Mu Mu should take the initiative? I should hold Mu Mu."


    Then, as soon as his slender arm explored, he circled the still ignorant woman in purple into his arms.


    Soft waxy into the bone, the wind sends warmth.


    It was not until he leaned against the warm chest that Jun Mu realized what had happened.


    She slapped herself silently in her heart.


    However, these two souls are not completely opposite, are they?


    Don''t give her a smile, cold.


    One is so active, with a warm smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Two faces as like as two peas, the opposite character.


    Originally, it was very comfortable to lie in the arms of your own beauty.


    But suddenly, for some reason, I was cold.


    Not good... Not good!


    Why does she feel like stepping on two boats?!


    Damn it!


    Jun Muqian now thinks of the word "playing with fire and burning herself", and she thinks she''s going to finish it.


    At the same time, there are two light capacities. How can she take care of them?


    If she can, she really wants Rong Qing to take back these two souls and see what she has done.


    But what can be done now that the matter has come to an end?


    Moreover, when the two souls get together, the speed will be faster and less trouble.


    Jun Mu glanced at the white dress with a gentle smile, and always felt that there was something hidden under the smile.


    But as long as it is light, she can''t resist.


    "Mu Mu, are you hungry?" he bowed his head. His tone was still warm and soft, reminiscent of the softest wind in spring. "I''ll make you some?"


    "Light beauty... No, no, no!" Jun Mu''s shallow conditioned reflex refused, and he was terrified. "Let''s go to the restaurant in front to eat, shall we?"


    She will never forget it in her life. Rong Qing said to make her happy for the first time. As a result, she baked her a fish that could poison her.


    I don''t want to experience his cooking anymore.


    Bai Yirong smiled lightly, and his voice slowed down a little: "I just heard a sentence called ''if you want to catch the heart of Mu Mu, you must first catch the stomach of Mu Mu'', mu mu, don''t live up to the beautiful scenery on a good day."


    what?!


    Why hasn''t she heard that?


    However, it seems to make sense.


    With her cultivation, it''s OK not to eat for several years, but she still likes to look for some jade dishes in the Jianghu.


    So, holding the determination that "peony flowers die and ghosts are romantic", Jun Mu Qian gritted his teeth and said, "then you do it."


    After a pause, he added a sentence for his life: "light beauty, you eat first."


    White dress is light, eyebrows and eyes are bent, and it has become a romantic trend: "well, I''ll eat first and feed Mu Mu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    At this time, all souls continent.


    For the spiritual practitioners here, every minute and every second is like a year.


    The people of Dongsheng China are praying day and night that this dark moment can pass.


    But no.


    Today


    "Li''er is gone."

 Chapter 784

    "Disappeared?" Mu Ying was slightly surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Although it was not long after the war with Dijiang, qiangliang and zhurong, Wanling mainland did not fully recover.


    However, under the protection of muying, Su Qingli and the remaining hands in Xumi mountain, the lingxuan world has become stable.


    Perhaps it was because Ying Zijin killed several chaos devouring beasts before going to the illusory thousand. Even if the spirit Xuan world sent out a decadent breath, no chaos devouring beasts dared to come over.


    But it is not something they can do to bring a lower plane that has been in collapse back to normal.


    Even the strong ones may not be able to do it.


    Only the ten domain emperors among the illusory thousands can change their lives against the sky.


    Mu Ying probably knows the reason why his baby sister went to the illusory world. I don''t know whether it''s because she wants to save his brother-in-law or because she wants to find a way to save the spiritual world.


    It''s really too tired for her to bear such a heavy burden alone.


    Since childhood, muying has been thinking that if he finds his sister, he must protect her well and let her no longer suffer from exile.


    As a result, the protected person has become him.


    As a man, he can''t even protect his parents.


    So far, mu chenbai still doesn''t know his whereabouts.


    Many people, including Tian Huan, disappeared because of the emergence of black fog.


    The whole Dongsheng Shenzhou was terrified, and the Chu family fell into a state of disintegration.


    Now, Su Qingli is gone?


    Fusu''s eyebrows and eyes are still beautiful, but they are wrapped with a little fatigue at this time.


    He said faintly: "I looked at Li''er and disappeared. She was right in front of me... Disappeared."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Ying suddenly realized that things were worse than he thought, and his look changed: "is there another zuwu?"


    Because of the fragmentation of lingxuan world, more Reiki poured into the all souls continent from the chaotic Star River. Fusu''s cultivation is also thousands of miles a day.


    Even if it has not reached such a high level as the supreme of heaven, it has entered the supreme of man.


    Now the leader of Hongmeng palace is dead, and the remaining top experts are all their own. Who can abduct Su Qingli in front of Fusu?


    Unless, another strong enemy invades!


    "No." Fusu shook his head, slowly three words, his eyes were very calm, "it''s Shura."


    "Shura?" muying thought back and remembered.


    Shura was once the elder of Hongmeng palace, and his accomplishments were supreme. He once saved mu chenbai and covered him from Xumi mountain.


    Later, he sheltered Fusu and Su Qingli.


    But Shura


    Mu Ying frowned: "is he the chess piece left by the leader of Hongmeng palace?"


    Shura turned back again?


    "No." Fusu still shook his head. "I don''t know who he is, but his strength is far from what you and I can compare."


    Hearing this, Mu Ying''s eyes coagulated: "my cultivation is also the supreme of heaven."


    His talent has never been low, and he has such a strong spirit pulse.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it is an illusion. After meeting Ling Yin, his cultivation speed is faster than before.


    Now, with only a few points of state of mind, we are about to enter the Tao.


    Fusu then said, "Shura''s true accomplishments are no worse than those ancestral witches."


    In a word, it caused public surprise.


    Ling Yin, Cang Yue and Fufeng also came, and they were very worried.


    As the owner of Shura spirit pulse, which ranked 10th in the 100 spirit pulse list, Su Qingli''s combat power is definitely not low.


    Killing her is definitely harder than catching her.


    "He said, Li''er doesn''t belong here." Fusu looked up at the broken black sky and smiled. "He also said, I don''t deserve Li''er."


    He didn''t say the original words, which was too cruel.


    Man, you are not worthy of your royal highness.


    Su Qingli was taken away by force. He couldn''t even stop Shura.


    As if the space just fluctuated a little, and the two disappeared.


    I can only watch and leave.


    "Sister in law doesn''t belong here?" Cang Yue frowned. "Sister in law didn''t grow up in Huaxu mainland, but later came to Wanling. My aunt is the queen of Shengyuan, and my uncle is also from the wind family?"


    The owner of the wind family spoke at this time and told a shocking secret: "in fact, Mo''er was not from the wind family, but an abandoned baby placed at the door of the wind family. At that time, the elders saw that the abandoned baby seemed to be like an emperor and adopted it."


    This sentence made everyone look at each other.


    Now it seems that fengyimo appears mysteriously and suddenly disappears without a trace.


    "Seventeen, don''t panic." Fufeng''s brow is very small. "Match is not worth it, it''s not an outsider has the final say, don''t let a word come to mind."


    "Third brother, I know." Fusu smiled and paused. He looked at muying and blinked, "shadow, now we can have a two person group."


    Mu Ying didn''t understand: "what?"


    "You look for your parents, I look for your wife." Fusu looked pale. "I have a hunch that they are all in the same place now."


    The green tendon on Mu Ying''s forehead jumped: "when is it, you still have time to joke?"


    Fusu smiled but said nothing.


    The man seems to laugh at all times.


    Laughter is his long mask.


    Over time, I don''t know whether I am sad or happy.


    "Seventeen..." Fufeng was silent.


    He was not good at talking, so he didn''t know what to say.


    Although he was less than ten years old, his relationship with Fusu was the best among his brothers.


    He also knew his brother very well. He knew that the more prosperous Fusu smiled, the more bitter he felt.


    "I''m fine." Fu Su nodded slightly. He was stunned for a moment and suddenly smiled again, "but it''s really uncomfortable. I''ll go back and relax first."


    "If you have anything, just call me."


    "Seventeen." seeing this, Fu Feng wanted to keep up, but he was pulled by cangyue.


    She was very helpless: "uncle, you really don''t understand anything. At this time, it''s best to leave him alone."


    Old man


    Fufeng suddenly felt a knowing blow.


    "Go, go, we''ll go too." Cang Yue turned over decisively and climbed up his back as if he didn''t see it. "Go to Longshan and see if there''s anything else to help."


    This time, Fufeng was helpless.


    But no matter how helpless, he had to get used to carrying the sedan chair and marrying back.


    A group of people dispersed again and began a new round of repair work.


    Muying and Ling Yin walked side by side for a few steps, and their footsteps suddenly stopped.


    He quietly pressed the place where his heart was, looked at the Ling sound with white Ling, and took a deep breath.


    Absolutely... Don''t let the power in your body come out again.


    Otherwise, he would not be him.


    **


    Illusory thousand, magic land.


    With the determination to die, after eating the roast rabbit handed to her by Rongqing in white, Jun Muqian really didn''t expect that the fourth soul''s cooking was so good.


    It''s tender inside and scorched outside. It''s full of fragrance.


    The golden sauce flows slowly and makes people move their fingers.


    Jun Muqian couldn''t help thinking. What''s going on?


    In fact, the beauty of her family is really versatile, just because she usually presses her nature. As soon as the soul is separated, she will know everything?


    It''s really strange.


    It seems that she will have a blessing in the future.


    Sure enough, the beauty should be raised. She is responsible for fighting outside.


    Jun Muqian quickly ate one rabbit leg, ate the second, and then started on other parts.


    In this process, white dress was light, but he didn''t eat. He kept staring at her, his eyes as soft as blue water.


    There seems to be a little starlight in my eyes, deep and deep, as if there is no milky way on the other side.


    This kind of look makes people powerless to resist.


    Jun Mu chewed and almost choked.


    Now it seems that the two souls still have one thing in common, that is, they both like to use beauty tricks.


    No¡ª¡ª


    To be exact, it''s light at any time, which has used the beauty trick to perfection.


    "Eat slowly." white dress Rong Qing took out a silk handkerchief from the skirt and began to wipe it carefully for the woman in purple, "what else."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu glanced at the bones on the ground and coughed, "enough, enough."


    But she hasn''t forgotten that when she was in Tianji City, someone wanted to feed her as a pig.


    But at that time, she did eat a little too much.


    "Meow, meow!" the baby cat watched, drooling.


    It can only stretch out its claws and pretend to eat.


    It''s terrible. As a cat, it''s never been so miserable.


    White dress Rong Qing looked in a certain direction thoughtfully, and suddenly Wen smiled: "Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu Qian also finished the last rabbit leg. When he heard the speech, he raised his head: "hmm?"

 Chapter 785

    "Do you want to go to Xianyu?" he asked with soft eyebrows. "Let''s go for a walk."


    "Immortal region?" Jun Mu Qian paused with a slight twist in his eyebrows, "but the immortal region will not allow the demon cultivator to enter."


    The fourth soul is the demon cultivator. Any immortal will launch a crazy pursuit when he meets it.


    However, she wants to go to Xianyu.


    That day, she didn''t believe the words that Xueyan passed on to her for the first childe of the eastern region.


    The first childe of the eastern region has nothing to do with her except being on the list of being killed.


    She was curious about the appearance of the first childe of the eastern region.


    But now I''m not interested in it. After meeting Rong Qing, Baimei Qianhong can''t enter her eyes.


    Moreover, whether what the first childe of the eastern region said is true or false, the other side of the cloud is a fierce place for her.


    But she did have to go again, even if she knew where it was a trap.


    Hearing this, the white dress was light, the smile lines on the lips deepened, and the eyebrows and eyes were softer: "is Mu Mu caring about me?"


    How can Jun Mu Qian resist this tone? His tone was also light: "I don''t care, who do I care about?"


    not so bad.


    Fourth spirit is much more normal these days. I don''t want to bite her neck anymore.


    As long as she ensures the soul gathering process of the two souls safely, she can retire with perfect success.


    Then, just wait for Rong Qing to recover and shut him out of the house for a hundred years!


    However, Jun Mu Qian didn''t notice that when she said this sentence, the light eyes in white clothes were fixed in that position for a few seconds, and then turned to smile: "Mu Mu cares about me, is it because she likes me?"


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian was choked by this straightforward, and she naturally replied, "I like it. I like light beauty best."


    It seems that once nature is released, it will get out of control.


    "I remember." the white dress is light, the chin is slightly raised, the radian is beautiful and attractive, and the smile is graceful. "Mu Mu likes me."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help wondering why the fourth soul should always adhere to this sentence.


    Is her love for him false?


    "Mu Mu, do you want to sleep for a while?" white dress was light and his eyes were slightly restrained. He smiled Enron. "You kept me all night last night. I think you must be very tired."


    "Meow meow!"


    Nonsense, it was Ben''s cat who guarded it in the middle of the night!


    White dress let light casually looked at the little milk cat with open teeth and claws, narrowed his eyes, and continued: "I''m right here, mu mu, I''ll sleep with you."


    The little milk cat didn''t dare to cry: "


    Just now, he saw such a strong murderous spirit that he frightened the whole cat.


    This is not its "amiable" little master!


    Why did the master send him down to do this hard work? Meow!


    Jun Mu thought for a while and found that she really had nothing urgent to do at present. She simply lay down.


    This time, what she smelled was not the familiar fragrance of whirling flowers, but a faint fragrance of clear snow.


    It''s clean and soft.


    Like a clear river, slowly flowing through the heart.


    If you didn''t feel the strong magic power, Jun Muqian would still think that Bai Rongqing is a Buddhist monk.


    She turned over and buried herself in his chest, feeling the strong heartbeat.


    Before sleeping slowly, a word suddenly came out of Jun Mu Qian''s heart.


    In life, Buddha and devil have the same fate.


    **


    The thick leaves covered the other side of the river and the other two figures.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    "Click... Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the huge trunk that could not be surrounded by ten people suddenly broke open and fell to the ground.


    At the moment of contact with the ground... It turns into powder!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the trunk broke, the tall figure standing behind the tree appeared.


    The handsome abstinence man was dressed in black, which perfectly outlined his figure.


    No one can compare the inherent dignity and brilliance.


    But at the moment, he exuded an extremely cold breath, with a strong sense of killing, and the pressure was unbearable.


    "Temple, your highness..." the attendant of the Buddha domain knelt on the ground, trembling, and the whole person was trembling.


    He felt that he had discovered a great secret and was about to die.


    What did he see?


    He actually saw the human boy who showed his love to his Highness the Buddha at the tribal meeting at that time. Now he changed into a woman and was held in his arms by another man!


    Moreover, it is as like as two peas.


    It''s just... It''s not what people can do!


    The Chamberlain could not imagine how bold a person would be before he dared to do such a thing.


    Give him a hundred lives, ten thousand lives, he dare not.


    But this human has done it and is still so aboveboard. Where did he get the courage?


    Previously, they were driven away by his Highness the Buddha. They didn''t know how to explain to his Majesty the Buddha.


    But before long, his highness Buddha followed up again. His cold face showed that he was in a very bad mood.


    None of them dared to speak, for fear that they would offend fowei and lose their lives.


    As a result, when they just returned to the Buddha domain and didn''t step in at the door, their highness Buddha suddenly regretted and went to the devil domain again.


    Before leaving, in order to reassure a group of Buddhist officials, I also brought one of them.


    One of the attendants was desperate at the moment. He almost saw how he was killed.


    Although after choosing the path of Buddhism and Taoism, he began to eliminate feelings and desires, he can also see that his Highness the Buddha is absolutely moved.


    It''s not just a simple move, it''s a crush.


    Although the Chamberlain didn''t understand the reason, he still knew something about men and women.


    It is estimated that the human threw himself into the embrace of his Highness the Buddha. As a result, his Highness the Buddha ignored and angrily found another person.


    Well, their Highness the Buddha regretted it.


    It must be!


    Don''t you see their highness Buddha''s eyes can kill?


    "Your Highness, calm down! Calm down!" the Chamberlain wanted to cry without tears. "Your Highness, we''d better hurry back to the Buddha domain. If you look like this, you can''t survive the evil road robbery. Let your majesty help you calm down!"


    "Go away." Xuan Yi''s face was light, his face was suddenly cold, and his voice was colder. "Don''t let me say it again."


    The attendant immediately kept silent: "...."


    He didn''t know that with his observation ability, he couldn''t see everything his highness thought.


    Xuanyi Rongqing really wants to kill. If his restraint is very strong, he has taken action now.


    He knew that the woman certainly didn''t really say those words to him.


    What you say you like him, what you like most about him, and what you only like him... Are all lying to him.


    Now, he saw it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears.


    She also said she liked another person and held another person.


    As long as he thought of this, Xuan Yirong found that even if he recited more Buddhist names, he could not calm his mind.


    He frowned and a trace of confusion flashed through his heavy pupils.


    He didn''t make up his mind to cut off his delusion. He threw her away so decisively. Why is this delusion still disturbing him?


    Moreover, the impact is even greater.


    The dark clothes were light and the eyes were deep. The light of the eyes passed through the woods and directly locked the purple woman in the distance.


    Looking at this, suddenly, an inexplicable emotion rose in my heart, and there was some grievance.


    At the moment, he did not know that this emotion was called "jealous".


    no way.


    She agreed that she liked him and could not be abducted by a demon cultivator who looked very black hearted. She must keep her word.


    Who doesn''t have a face?


    Even if they are as like as two peas, they will be better.


    Xuanyi Rongqing thought and made a decision in his heart indifferently¡ª¡ª


    He wants to take the initiative to let the woman see the true face of the demon cultivator, tie her up and take her with him. He can''t go away at all.


    Finally, kill again.


    Well, I still want to kill her and let her cheat him. He''s not so easy to cheat.


    **


    Jun Muqian, who woke up, didn''t know that one of the two boats she was stepping on had turned over.


    On the other hand, there are also hidden signs of turning over.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and yawned, and her fatigue disappeared.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the little milk cat in the arms of the man in white.


    His fingers are slender, his bones are clear, and his fingertips are as white as jade.


    Every inch is the treasure of the world.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the white man in the sun with his elbow, and his heart moved slightly.


    She doesn''t ask for luxury or glory, as long as she can see him when she wakes up every morning.


    That''s enough.


    "Meow, meow..." the little milk cat lazily stretched out a paw and licked it, glanced at the other side of the river and sighed humanized.


    This little master has a dark belly. He must have inherited his father.


    But the other little master looked a little stupid. He didn''t know who could win the beauty''s heart in the end.


    It is estimated that the one who fails will be miserable.


    However, the little mistress looks worse and will be robbed by two little masters.


    The little milk cat thought so, and finally decided that it should watch the so-called "dragon vs. tiger fight" well. When the little master''s soul returns, it will have a handle.


    Immersed in the beautiful fantasy of the future, the baby cat suddenly felt a pain in her hair and couldn''t help crying: "meow!"


    The conditioned reflex was general. After rubbing it, it jumped into the arms of the woman in purple.


    Little mistress, help!


    However, the little milk cat just rushed over and was lifted up by a xiurumei bone hand before it fell.


    "Meow, meow, don''t make trouble." white dress looks light, eyebrows frown slightly, "Mu Mu just woke up. Don''t bully her."


    Little milk cat:


    Who bullied who?


    It''s hard to be a cat. It''s just a fantasy and is caught in the inner 99.


    The little milk cat was a little sad, turned around, turned his back to white, and looked light.


    Jun Mu Qian was interested: "light beauty, what''s the cat''s name?"


    "Meow, meow, meow," said the white dress


    He said these three words in a very gentle tone, but the sound line was low and cold, and he smiled naturally, which was more moving.


    Listen, Jun Mu shallow immediately felt numb in his heart, as if he had been shaken by something.


    She hammered her left chest expressionless, then pressed down the disappointing heartbeat and asked, "did you take it?"


    Bai Yirong shook his head: "it said it."


    Little milk cat: "


    nonsense!


    It clearly has a more powerful name!


    Jun Mu glanced at the white baby cat and knew it clearly.


    Previously, Ying Zijin said that the cat had a strong breath. It was either her mother-in-law''s or her father-in-law''s.


    It seems that this name was also taken by her mother-in-law or father-in-law.


    Suddenly, Jun Muqian felt comforted.


    It seems that she is not alone. She is named after people and things.


    Look, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    When she meets her mother-in-law and father-in-law, she must discuss the way of naming.


    With a slight eyebrow in white dress, the voice was clear and attractive: "do you like cats?"


    "My preference is the same as you." Jun Mu shook his head. "I like what you like, of course..."


    She paused and looked slightly solemn: "I still like you most."


    I like your little round haired beast best. She really wants to touch it.


    Hearing this sentence, the white dress looked light and smiled, as if thinking: "Mu Mu likes me most?"


    Jun Mu Asahi wanted to answer, and suddenly felt a cold murderous spirit, but it wasn''t directed at her.


    Then only


    "Light beauty, let''s go." Jun Muqian really didn''t know that her other ship was on the other side. She thought it was the enemy coming again. "Go to Xianyu. Let''s go to the transmission place first."


    Bai Yirong was slightly stunned for a moment, and then smiled slowly. Just as the east wind blew, 3000 peach blossoms were in full bloom: "are you waiting for others?"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t know who the others in this sentence meant. She thought, anyway, the third soul is not here. She still had to coax this soul first.


    So she said, "where else? I only have you."


    As a result, the voice just fell¡ª¡ª


    "Click..."

 Chapter 786

    Something broken from a hard object sounded again.


    This time, because his highness a Buddha was very angry, his voice was louder than before, and he crossed the river directly.


    With the cultivation of Jun Mu Qian, you can naturally hear it clearly.


    But because his highness did not want to be found by her, he restrained his unique breath.


    Now, Jun Muqian really can''t tell who it is.


    Therefore, in this case, she can only feel a strong spiritual power fluctuation in the dark, and she must be in the realm of transforming God!


    It was the enemy.


    She had not fully recovered from her previous injury to the enemy Buddha, and the fourth spirit was only in the early stage of life and death. They were not opponents at all, so it was better to escape.


    Anyway, she is not a stubborn gentleman. She has to be tough when she sees the enemy.


    "Light beauty, come on, go." Jun Muqian grabbed the hand of the people around him and stood up, "I can''t wait to go to Xianyu."


    Naturally, he knew who was in the dark, but he didn''t expect her reaction to be so big.


    And the reaction was not like being afraid to see him, but like worrying about him.


    After a little thought, he had realized it.


    Well, as like as two peas, he will solve the same Buddha.


    "OK, Mu Mu." he smiled and smiled affectionately. "We''ll go to the immortal region now."


    He really wanted to be weak in front of her so that he could follow her all the time.


    Their accomplishments can only be regarded as qualified in the devil Kingdom, but the speed is not slow, and soon disappeared.


    In Jun Mu''s eyes, they are a pair of wild mandarin ducks running for their lives.


    But this scene should be another scenery in the eyes of the dark people.


    Xuanyi looks light: "...."


    This woman!


    This woman, she... She ran away?


    Dare you run?


    Not only ran away, but also eloped with the black hearted demon cultivator?


    She just left him?


    For a moment, his highness Buddha''s mood can be described as a thousand waves, and he didn''t know the taste.


    In addition to anger, it is grievance.


    What''s more, there is a sense of gain and loss when you are jealous. The whole person is in a state of up and down.


    In a word, the heart can''t be quiet.


    The attendant was even more silent and directly sealed his heartbeat with his spiritual power.


    It''s over. He''s going to be killed. He''s going to see the Buddha in advance.


    When he was shivering, suddenly, he heard a sentence, which was very cold: "what is she running for?"


    Attendant: "!"


    Before he answered, he heard Xuanyi''s light eyebrows and cold eyes: "am I so terrible?"


    Attendant: "


    How did he know?


    Besides, didn''t your highness run first?


    Now that other girls have run away, are you still uncomfortable?


    Not to mention, you always wanted to kill her.


    What is this called? It is called "who does the heaven bypass? The way of heaven is good reincarnation". You can only suffer your own sins.


    Of course, the Chamberlain didn''t dare to say these words, so he could only gossip in his heart.


    On the surface, he hardened his head and said, "Your Highness, you are wise and powerful. How can you be terrible? She must have something urgent to run away."


    He didn''t believe it when he said it.


    But Xuanyi Rongqing really believed it. The evil spirit retreated slightly from his handsome face. He nodded slowly: "it''s urgent."


    Attendant: "


    Xuanyi was light, but he also fell into silence.


    He just heard that she was going to the immortal domain, so now they should go to the transmission array.


    Does he want to go with him?


    If she sees him, he needs to be ready.


    He definitely didn''t want to follow for other reasons. He just needed to kill her and couldn''t let her run away with the demon cultivator.


    Although the demon cultivator looked like him, he looked thin and weak.


    No.


    Can''t compare with him.


    Far worse than him.


    At this point, the dark clothes were light, the eyes were fixed, and the surrounding space fluctuated suddenly.


    The next second, the body was no longer in place, obviously chasing the woman in purple.


    "Hoo..." as soon as the pressure was relieved, the waiter flopped and collapsed on the ground. He kept wiping his sweat, "it''s terrible. It''s terrible. We can''t follow..."


    **


    There is a natural cultivation barrier between the lower five domains and the upper five domains.


    Only when you reach the realm of life and death can you enter the upper five domains through the teleporter. Otherwise, even if you reach the teleportation array, you will be excluded.


    Each domain boundary is in an independent space, and each domain boundary is not connected.


    The illusory Daqian is composed of ten bit planes. If you go from one domain to another, you need to transmit it through the bit plane channel.


    One transmission needs to consume 100000 purple spirit stones.


    For ordinary spiritual practitioners, they simply can''t afford such a transmission price, and they can only spend their whole life in one domain.


    In his previous life, Jun Mu Qian also spent a lot of purple spirit stones on transmission and constantly received spiritual reward tasks in order to have enough purple spirit stones.


    At that time, she also thought that if she was bored, she also wanted to be a waiter in charge of transmission, and she could make a lot of money.


    Now the Lord has found a new way to make money, selling knives, swords, grass and talismans.


    Many of the weapons she collected from lingxuan world are precious on the earth.


    Before Ying Zijin left, he also gave her a lot of panacea, enough for her to worry about food and clothing all her life.


    They soon arrived at the transmission channel, where a long line had been formed.


    In the whole illusory thousand, only the transmission channel can accommodate any race here.


    Even if an immortal and a demon cultivator meet, they can''t fight.


    Here, the palace soldiers of Tianyu emperor palace are responsible for guarding.


    Jun Mu glanced at the people in front of him and thought: "it seems that there are many people going to Xianyu today."


    Bai Yirong heard the speech, smiled and replied, "because the Scripture of Yaowang Valley is about to begin."


    "Medicine King Valley Scripture?" Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "For the son and the virgin?"


    The canon of Yaowang Valley is not fixed, because not every son and daughter is qualified to open the canon.


    In her memory, since the establishment of Yaowang Valley, the Scripture has only been opened three times.


    "HMM." Bai Yirong nodded lightly and smiled on his lips. "It''s said that this son is a treasure from Yaowang Valley for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Also because of the Holy Son, the lotus in Yaowang valley opened."


    "That green lotus?" Jun Mu Qian was slightly surprised. "I always thought it was a dead thing."


    It is well known among thousands of regions that there is a green lotus in Yaowang valley.


    It is said to be green lotus, but it is actually stone lotus.


    For many years, this stone lotus has been worshipped, and outsiders do not know the reason.


    However, according to some disciples of Yaowang Valley, this stone lotus is the foundation of Yaowang valley. If the stone lotus is destroyed, Yaowang valley will be destroyed.


    She once heard that this stone lotus seems to be related to the son of medicine King''s Valley, but unexpectedly, a new son has emerged and let the stone lotus bloom.


    Just thinking about it, he heard the light voice of white dress and said softly, "does Mu Mu really want to become stronger?"


    Hearing this question, Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and smiled: "for you, we have to become stronger."


    In the past, cultivation was just an indispensable thing in life, because she didn''t know what she could do except cultivation in the thousands of fields with great strength.


    Later, she wanted to become stronger. She wanted to go back to Daqian and destroy the seven zongmen.


    Now, there is only one reason to become stronger, to stand with Rong Qing.


    She doesn''t need him to protect her. She wants them to be together.


    Bai Yirong was stunned when he heard the speech. Suddenly, he smiled low, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "this sentence of admiration has won my heart."


    After a pause, he sighed again: "but mu mu, you don''t have to be so tired."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes settled: "I know."


    Rong Qing has said this before.


    She can not be so tired, but she must push herself forward.


    She didn''t even dare to stop. She was afraid that once she stopped, she would never have the courage to move forward.


    "Mu Mu, now there is a chance to make you stronger." Bai Yirong pondered for a while and smiled gently, "the Scripture of Yaowang valley."


    Jun Mu thought: "light beauty, do you mean that Yaowang valley will send out the treasure of zhengu?"


    Once, Yaowang Valley said to the outside world¡ª¡ª


    Once the stone lotus opens, the medicine King Valley will greatly benefit the world.


    All spiritual practitioners with injuries and injuries can go to Yaowang Valley for the treatment of pharmacists at a price of 10%.


    But most importantly, Yaowang valley will send out the treasure of zhengu.


    It is said that the treasure of the valley can make the cultivator reborn.


    What''s more, it is said that the treasure of the town Valley can enable the cultivator to ascend to heaven step by step and live the same life as heaven.


    But in fact, no cultivator knows what the treasure of the town Valley is.


    Even, they were wondering if it was just a cover taken out by Yaowang valley.


    Bai Yirong nodded slowly and smiled again: "Mu Mu, how about I help you take the treasure of the town Valley?"


    Jun Mu was a little stunned: "but I don''t know how to get the treasure of the town valley."


    If she can fight, she naturally wants it.


    From the realm of life and death to the realm of eternal life, it is another barrier.


    In her previous life, it took her ten years to break from the peak of life and death to longevity.


    Naturally, for normal people, they can''t touch the edge for more than 100000 years.


    "Don''t worry about Mu Mu." the light lips of Bai Yi Rong recalled, "as long as Mu Mu wants, I can bring it for mu mu."


    This sentence is said to two people at the same time.


    But another man was still hidden in the dark and never came out.

 Chapter 787

    But another man was hidden in the dark and didn''t come out. Jun Mu Qian really didn''t hear the implication of this sentence.


    What''s more, one of the ships she stepped on began to hit the other overturned ship.


    There is a tendency of "if you don''t sink you, you can''t get up again".


    You and the Lord don''t know all this.


    Therefore, after hearing this sentence, she also smiled: "so do I."


    Death and life can also be negative


    The white dress was light, the eyelashes moved, and the slender fingers slowly lifted up and gently stroked the cheeks of the woman in purple.


    His fingertips were cold, but with a magic power, he pulled out a string of notes, which made people tremble.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked up, with a little confusion in his eyes.


    But at the same time, there are some vigilance.


    The beauty of her family won''t want to kill her again, will she?


    Although she is not a butcher, she has seen butchers kill pigs.


    Before killing a pig, the butcher will try whether the pig''s skin and meat are good and can be stewed.


    The action of light in white is obviously no different from that of a butcher.


    Jun Mu has a feeling that he has been unloaded and put on the chopping board. Next to him is the knife and Zu.


    But he listened to the white dress for a second and said, "Mu Mu, do you like me?"


    His voice is different from his body. It is a soft low voice.


    Between words and sentences, like nectar dripping, circle ripples scattered, and then plated with a point of bewitchment.


    Every word on the lips is like the most tempting low call.


    After entering the ear, shake gently.


    Jun Muqian''s consciousness has been confiscated, and his body has acted first.


    She heard her say two words very slowly: "like."


    But as soon as she finished, she reacted and wanted to slap herself.


    Well, I''ve been tricked again.


    She found it. She stepped on it and planted it once, and she would never climb up.


    "It''s good to like Mu Mu." Bai Yi Rong''s light eyebrows and smiling eyes show more elegance. "I also like Mu Mu very much, so mu mu can only like me alone in the future."


    In the last sentence, he bit him very hard.


    Jun Mu felt inexplicably that there should be another sentence behind this sentence¡ª¡ª


    If Mu Mu likes other people, I will bite off Mu Mu''s neck and make Mu Mu into a doll.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Muqian suddenly felt that she should practice Buddhism and cut off her feelings and desires, so this kind of thing would not happen.


    What she never expected was that the fourth soul still had this hobby.


    For the sake of his life, Jun Mu said seriously, "of course, I only like you."


    Apart from the beauty of her family, she doesn''t look down on others at all.


    Who else can you like if you don''t like Rong Qing?


    At present, the Lord forgot, and now she has two beauties.


    At present, one is bright and the other is dark.


    Those in the dark heard these words clearly, and the whole Buddha was about to explode.


    Dark clothes are light in appearance, cold in eyebrows and eyes, and full of cold in heavy pupils.


    Anger, anger, and hatred of iron and steel.


    A stupid woman is a stupid woman. She is not firm at all.


    The black hearted demon cultivator just said a few good words and cheated her. He also cheated her round and round.


    But good words?


    He can say it, too!


    No


    Xuan Yi''s light eyes were dark. This kind of words would damage his dignity and must not be said.


    But he couldn''t bear to see this stupid woman cheated. He had to have a plan.


    He can''t just go out like this. After all, he left first and disliked her very much. Isn''t it fair to tell this stupid woman that he repented?


    no way.


    Absolutely not.


    Xuanyi Rongqing pondered for a long time, and finally decided to follow first.


    If the black hearted demon cultivator wants to do something to this stupid woman, he won''t allow it.


    Thinking, Xuan Yi Rong Qing suddenly saw that white Yi Rong Qing leaned out his hand again, as if to caress the silver hair of the woman in purple.


    Um --?


    be insatiable!


    The stupid woman was cheated and didn''t know how to resist.


    He won''t allow it.


    Xuan Yi was light and his eyes were deep. The slender fingers in the wide sleeves moved a little, and an invisible spiritual power waved out.


    This spiritual power flew past at a very fast speed. Only listening to an extremely subtle "bang", it gave another hand to itself there.


    It can only be retracted, not forward.


    The cultivation of Xuanyi Rongqing is completely above that of Baiyi Rongqing. Even Jun Muqian can''t notice that his highness Buddha, who is cold and eating stuffy and jealous, started.


    She looked at the white fingertips fixed in the air, and then slowly took them back.


    Eh?


    Don''t you want to smooth her hair?


    Why did you just give up?


    Or are you thinking about other ways to kill her?


    Only white dress Rongqing knew what had happened. His eyes suddenly darkened, and the murderous spirit slowly emerged.


    But there was no different color on the magnificent and elegant face. He slightly hooked his lips and smiled warmly: "Mu Mu, you must remember what you just said."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at him carefully, and finally determined that the fourth soul had not gone away at the moment, and felt at ease.


    She thought about it. She won''t find the third soul first. First, she will try to make the fourth soul return quickly. At that time, only the third soul will be left, which will be much easier for her.


    Now she doesn''t ask for anything else, just for the third and fourth spirits. Don''t meet them.


    Even if you meet her, she must not be here.


    Otherwise, it would only be two people chasing her together.


    Jun Mu Qian is very worried. The only comfort she can give is that when the two souls return and Rong Qing recovers completely, she can control the power of life and death and lock him out of the house.


    Don''t even think about coming in.


    However, the Lord still doesn''t know. Although her two beauties haven''t really met, they have secretly competed for several rounds.


    Share the autumn scenery equally.


    They are still thinking about how to turn her into their own, and others can''t get close.


    Xuanyi Rong glanced slightly at the white dress with no action now. His thin lips hooked up for the first time, and his eyes also contained a little shallow smile.


    Good. He pulled back a game.


    Next, he will show the demon cultivator who is black hearted and can only cheat to see who is the winner.


    **


    At this point, the horizon.


    Because the sky is closed, you can''t enter or leave, and even the Rong Nian who ran out can''t come back.


    But in the sky, there are channels to countless lower planes.


    This was specially established by the two emperors of Tianyu, so that their descendants can go to the lower level for experience, and it is also convenient for others to return to their hometown at any time.


    Tianyu is the biggest ascendant force.


    Therefore, many emperors who have appeared since the opening of the illusory millennium are afraid.


    However, Rong Qing and Rong Nian did not make much use of these channels.


    The only used channel is the channel from Tianyu to the nine nations world. Return to your hometown to visit other family and friends.


    But this lower plane does not belong to the illusory thousand, nor is it controlled by the illusory thousand.


    Only Rong Xi will often run to each lower level, often for decades.


    At first, Rong Nian and the Lords would look for people everywhere in a panic. Later, they got used to it.


    Rong Xi is, after all, the youngest daughter of the two emperors of heaven. There are two brothers on it, and his strength is not weak.


    Don''t mention the lower plane. There are few people who can hurt her.


    Those who can hurt don''t have the courage.


    But for people in the sky, it is their safest time to regret their absence. At the moment, Xiao Muchen was lying in the tree as usual, dozing off, and humming a song in his dream.


    Although he is also the Lord of heaven, he doesn''t care much.


    Naturally, the Tianyu double emperors would not give him any important things. After all, he didn''t even have a cat.


    But while he was sleeping, Xiao Muchen suddenly felt a strange depth in his body.


    There seems to be something sticky on his face, and he can smell sweet.


    "What..." he muttered and subconsciously licked, "Oh, honey... Honey!"


    When he tasted what honey it was, Xiao Muchen woke up with a start.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a dark and dense area, and his ears were full of buzzing.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    "Buzzing."


    "Ow --!" Xiao Muchen let out a scream and fell down from the tree with a plop.


    Also dare not have any stop, "rub" jumped up and ran frantically to the edge of the pool.


    While running, he shouted: "no, the little witch is back!"


    Almost while the voice landed¡ª¡ª


    The sound of doors and windows closing, the sound of running and running, and the sound of screaming all around sounded together and intertwined.


    "Run, run."


    "The little princess is back. Don''t be caught."


    "Come on, go find a lower level to avoid."


    Even a waiter can run away.


    Xiao Muchen, who fell into the pond, looked at his swollen face and wanted to cry without tears. He was so handsome and handsome that he was stung into a frozen radish.


    Why did he sleep?


    The little fool must have been in front before he left the heaven. He forgot the nature of the little witch.


    She actually... Actually smeared the honey of blood cloud Red King Bee on his face!


    Thanks to his cultivation, he was barely able to hurt him.


    If you change the people outside, this blood cloud Red King Bee can easily kill an expert in Changsheng.


    Xiao Muchen sat there autistically, some students can''t love.


    Just then, a voice with a smile sounded over his head, light and ethereal.


    "Uncle Xiao, wipe it."


    At present, a silk handkerchief also appeared, and a plain white jade hand was covered on the handkerchief.


    The owner of the hand is a 17-year-old girl. She bends down slightly at this time, and a wisp of green hair falls to her ears, reflecting her white skin.


    This is a kind of abstinence beauty different from light tolerance, and also different from the exquisite beauty of tolerance.


    Like a bubble rising from the bottom of the sea, rising to mist, thin clouds and smoke, the wind has no trace, curl up gently, reminds people of soft cotton.


    At a glance, the color is unique.


    "Thank you." Xiao Muchen thought, the little witch still has a conscience.


    After he took it, he didn''t look at it, so he pressed it on his face


    Then, the frozen radish becomes a black radish.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha --" Rong Xi smiled back and forth. She rubbed her stomach, "Uncle Xiao, why don''t you have a long memory?"


    Xiao Muchen with a refugee face: "


    He knew that he could never believe a word said by the little witch.


    Otherwise, the next step is the serial pit.


    great.


    She really inherited her father''s trick perfectly.


    Only one is an open pit and the other is a dark pit.


    This is strange. What''s the matter with the big one and the small one?


    "Cough! Cough!" Rong Xi was choked because she laughed too hard. She stopped laughing for a long time and said quite seriously, "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll cure you. Your handsome is absolutely intact."


    "All right." Xiao Muchen was very sad. "I''ll just take a pill refined by your mother."


    If he dares to let the little witch cure him again, he won''t want to see the sun tomorrow.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi put down the basket in his arms and looked around: "my mother is back?"


    "I''m back." Xiao Muchen hiccupped, "your father is also there, but both of them are closed and don''t know when to come out."


    "Shut up as soon as you come back?" Rong Xi touched his chin and thought, "isn''t it the kind of shut up that dad used to say?"


    When she was young, every time she wanted to ask her mother for a hug, her father would say that they were going to shut up and she couldn''t come.


    She wanted to peek at what her father said, but she couldn''t succeed.


    No, she''s going this time. She''s more frustrated and brave.


    Rong Xi took his package and ran away.


    "Hey!" Xiao Muchen gave up without stopping, muttering, "this little girl still doesn''t teach a lesson. It seems that she forgot to hide under the bed and be beaten out by her mother on the flower candle night of her parents'' wedding..."


    **


    At this time, Rong Xi has arrived at his destination.


    "Mother?"

 Chapter 788

    After she gave a soft call, she put her hand on the temple door, and her ears turned to her side and listened carefully.


    After listening for a while, Rong Xi felt something wrong, because she didn''t hear anything.


    Although her father and mother have high accomplishments, she can''t catch up with them. If they don''t want her to listen, she can''t hear a word.


    But she remembered that in the past, when her father said that he and his mother went to close the door, she would come to listen to the wall, and she could still hear a sound at the beginning.


    When she hears ten breath, she will be bounced out of the border.


    Now she has listened to a incense stick. Why is there still no movement?


    It can''t be dad, can''t it?


    Rong Xi blinked, stretched out his hand, drew a strange symbol on the hall door and said to himself, "look, I use the spirit array my mother taught me to eavesdrop!"


    However, after the formation of the spirit array, it initially emitted a strong light, but it darkened again in only a second.


    Obviously, someone in the palace is stronger than Rongxi.


    Although she also began to practice the spirit array from an early age, her attainments in it are still far inferior to her mother.


    After all, no one can surpass her mother in the use of spirit array.


    "What are you doing..." the more you can''t hear it, the more curious Rong Xi is. The whole person is on the door and wants to squeeze in like this.


    However, although she likes to play tricks on people, she still knows the truth.


    It''s impossible for her to disturb her father and her mother''s seclusion. It''s said that her eldest brother has been possessed by seclusion, so he must be careful.


    "Cherish! Cherish!" just then, a soft waxy voice shouted, "cherish, I''m hungry."


    "Shh!" Rong Xi turned around and pressed the master of the voice, "Xiao Jiu, keep your voice down. Dad and mom are closing the door."


    In front of her was a little girl of seven or eight years old, only a little tall.


    Fire red hair, red eyes.


    This was her mother''s contract beast, an immortal bird named "Xiao Jiu".


    But now Xiao Jiu has terminated the contract with her mother, because her mother''s cultivation has reached a peak, no one can surpass, and no one needs to be protected.


    The contract beasts that once existed were also distributed to their brothers and sisters.


    She is different from her eldest brother. She was born in the world of nine nationalities, the hometown of her father and mother.


    Each lower plane is different. In this lower plane that does not belong to the illusory thousand, animals cannot turn people.


    But after reaching the illusory thousand, after a part of the power in Xiao Jiu''s body was transformed into demon yuan power, he could turn into a little girl.


    Her second brother was given a fish, which naturally turned into shape.


    Brother doesn''t want anything, but a cat always likes to run to him.


    When she went to the lower level to help her eldest brother find herbs this time, Xiao Jiuyi followed her.


    However, their destructive power seems to be strong. The brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts in the Imperial Palace hide from them.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Jiu''s eyes lit up, looked at himself now in human shape, and fluttered his arm: "my mother is back?"


    "Uncle Xiao said that his father and mother were back." Rong Xi sat on the steps and held his cheek, "but they closed as soon as they came back. It''s strange that I didn''t hear anything this time."


    Her father and mother left for so long that she forgot that the immortal bird was always called "mother" when it first followed her mother.


    Virtually, she has one more sister.


    "Shut up?" Xiao Jiu scratched his head. "That''s a pity. We''d better not disturb here. Go and have a look."


    "That''s reasonable. I just found a lot of good things for big brother to eat." Rong Xi stretched comfortably, held the basket in his arms, and ran away.


    Not far from the imperial palace is the Shaojun palace. There is no official guard here, but there is a border around to prevent anyone from entering.


    This enchantment division was set up by the double emperors of Tianyu long ago. Anyone whose accomplishments are under them and who does not get their permission will be set there when he is 100 meters away from the enchantment.


    However, the border has no restrictions on Rong Xi. She took Xiao Jiu in easily.


    The news that Rong Qing is still sleeping has not been widely publicized in the whole heaven.


    Now the spiritual practitioners in the heaven only know that the young gentleman has returned successfully and is still in the process of closing down and impacting a higher realm.


    I don''t know. In fact, his soul is still scattered, experiencing joys and sorrows.


    Rong Xi put down the medicine basket in his arms and looked at the man in Fei lying in bed: "Xiao Jiu, do you think brother is a little strange?"


    Why do you frown and show your eyebrows, and seem to smile?


    What is this?


    Xiao Jiu also ran over to have a look: "sorry, when did you have so many expressions?"


    Rong Xi thought for a moment: "it''s said that brother''s consciousness is not in his body and attached to his soul, but the personality of his soul will not be the same as that of brother in normal times. Maybe..."


    The words didn''t finish, but one person and one bird understood.


    It turned out to be a change of character. No wonder they all laugh.


    "Come on, let me extend the shadow." Rong Xi drew a spirit array in the air and his eyes lit up. "When brother comes back, I will blackmail him with this."


    She can''t play tricks on her big brother. One reason is that she is afraid to play tricks.


    Another reason was that she couldn''t find a chance to play tricks.


    No way, her eldest brother is too serious. He doesn''t even have an expression on weekdays. He walks on the ice properly.


    Therefore, almost all women in the sky fell in love with her big brother, but they were frozen three feet away and dared not get close.


    Even her father and mother are worried about when the eldest brother can have a beloved woman and when they can have grandchildren.


    "Hum......" Rong Xi carefully copied all the expressions of the man in Fei clothes with the spirit array and whispered, "brother, if you don''t buy me a lantern cake now, I''ll show your expressions to my sister-in-law."


    Although she was in the lower plane before, she knew all the things that happened in the sky.


    Her eldest brother is not only enlightened and no longer uses air-conditioning to freeze people, but also has a favorite girl.


    This is incredible!


    I''m very curious now. What kind of God is her sister-in-law? She can handle her brother''s ice.


    She was also itchy. She wanted to run out to find her sister-in-law now.


    However, the sky is still closed, and she really can''t get out.


    In desperation, Rong Xi could only take out the herbs in the medicine basket one by one and put them next to the man in Fei clothes.


    Today, Rong Qingshen is asleep, but in fact, there is still a bit of consciousness, but most of them have gone to gather souls.


    Therefore, Rong Xi made a spirit array to let the power of these herbs perfectly enter her eldest brother''s meridians through the spirit array, and then flow to Dantian.


    "Perfect!" she clapped. "Rong Xiaoxi, you''re great."


    She also found that her eldest brother was lying here, and the cultivation was still rising slowly.


    Sleep and you''ll be promoted. She''s what you need most.


    After Rong Xi ensured that these drugs could flow into the meridians without error, she suddenly "accidentally" saw that her eldest brother''s eyebrows twisted, as if there was something bad.


    What''s going on? What''s this?


    Rong Xi wanted to guess Rong Qing''s state of mind at this time, but she was used to seeing her ice brother and couldn''t think of it.


    She took out the spirit array again and began to expand the shadow. While expanding the shadow, she muttered: "it''s all brother''s handle..."


    **


    Indeed, something big is bad.


    But it''s just one of them.


    Xuanyi Rongqing obeyed his own idea and followed the woman in purple and another himself to the immortal domain.


    Although most of the immortals are arrogant, the order of the immortal realm is indeed a level higher than that of the demon realm.


    No struggle is allowed in cities, big or small.


    The place where they are now is Taoyuan City, the second largest city in Xianyu.


    These big cities absolutely do not allow any demon cultivators and demon cultivators to enter, and only receive immortal cultivators, Buddha cultivators and other spiritual cultivators.


    Xuanyi Rongqing thought coldly at the beginning that the black hearted demon cultivator would be caught by the palace soldiers at the moment of stepping into the immortal domain.


    So that stupid woman won''t be cheated.


    However, what the noble Buddha did not expect was that the black hearted demon cultivator was not only safe, but also took the stupid woman into the largest restaurant in Taoyuan city.


    work in just ways!


    This is


    Xuanyi''s light dark black heavy pupil narrowed up and looked in a direction of the restaurant.

 Chapter 789

    There, it happened to be the room where Jun Mu Qian and Bai Yi Rong Qingding lived.


    You have always thought very well and calculated very clearly.


    But she did not expect that his highness a noble Buddha would follow them like a night killer.


    Moreover, I''m still sulking, but I can''t come out.


    Such a cycle, more and more gas, more and more vinegar.


    The Holy Scripture of Yaowang valley will be held in three days. Yaowang Valley is about 300 miles away from Taoyuan city.


    In previous lives, among the five domains of the heavenly demon Buddha immortal demon, Jun Mu Qian only crossed the demon domain.


    This is the first time she came to Xianyu. For the sake of safety, she naturally had to inquire about it first.


    Jun Mu glanced at the white clothes lying on the soft bed, and his eyes were fixed.


    After a light cough, he came back very calmly.


    The figure of the beauty in her family is really perfect.


    But she can''t be a beast now. After all, it''s just the transformation of a soul.


    White dress Rongqing also noticed her line of sight, raised her slender eyebrows and waved to her: "Mu Mu, come and have a rest together."


    "Light beauty, I''ll just watch you sleep." Jun Mu shook his head and smiled. "I''ll go out and inquire in the city later."


    The fourth soul seems to be extremely sleepy, but fortunately, the immortal domain is very safe and there will be no struggle and provocation.


    Otherwise, she was really worried about leaving him here alone.


    I don''t know what method he used, so that the servants responsible for transmission in Taoyuan city didn''t detect the magic power in his body.


    White dress Rong Qing didn''t refuse. He smiled: "Mu Mu, when you come back, I''ll make you something to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    Jun Muqian thought for a long time, but she really didn''t think of it. She said seriously, "as long as you make it, I want to eat it."


    I don''t know if the kitchen can be opened all the time when the soul returns and the beauty of her family recovers?


    "OK." white dress let light, eyelashes moved, slowly closed eyes, lips warm smile, "I''ll wait for Mu Mu to come back."


    Almost just a few breaths, he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    When he fell asleep, he was very quiet, with slightly demon beautiful eyebrows and eyes slightly twisted, but now he was a little fragile.


    The warm sunshine fell on his jade white face through the window, like a gauze slowly closing and a little firefly flashing.


    It turns the faces of all living beings upside down and shows more elegance and beauty.


    No matter what time, he is extremely beautiful.


    Jun Mu Qian squatted down, stretched out his fingers to caress the twisted eyebrows, and whispered, "I will protect you forever."


    This promise, death also endures.


    **


    After coming out of the room and going down to the first floor, Jun Mu glanced at many Jianghu people gathered here.


    Among them, the strong in longevity can be found everywhere.


    There are thousands of ten domains, but the lower five domains and the upper five domains are completely incomparable.


    Every table is talking loudly.


    Based on the terrible and powerful power of the soul, Jun Muqian can put everything everyone says into his ears.


    However, most of them are small things and have no intelligence.


    When she raised her feet to go, she was attracted by a table by the window.


    There were some big men sitting at the table, carrying knives and swords. They didn''t seem to want to at all


    "Hey, have you heard? The valley master of Yaowang Valley cured our majesty. No one can beat this medicine."


    "Who said that? Isn''t the medicine Saint superior to the medicine King''s Valley master? Otherwise, why is he still the medicine saint?"


    "You can''t say that. After all, the medicine saint is different from the leader of the medicine King Valley. This time, it seems to be the first time for the leader of the medicine King Valley?"


    All practitioners know that medicine can''t change their temper. Most of them don''t like the valley master of medicine king.


    However, the medicine sage is different. Every generation of medicine sage in Yaowang Valley is known as "living hell". That is, this pair can really bring back dead people.


    "Yes, it is indeed the first time that the valley master of the medicine King Valley made a move. Is it because our majesty can''t cure the disease, and the valley master of the medicine King Valley came out of the mountain?"


    "Nonsense! The medicine saint is the saint of the past generation. His medical skill is the highest in the whole medicine King Valley. His Majesty must not invite him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, the other few who had refutation did not say anything again.


    Indeed, even the Immortal Emperor may not be able to invite the medicine saint.


    Want to cure?


    Line up first.


    However, even if the medicine saint in line may not be able to cure.


    If you are in a bad mood, you can''t cure it. If you don''t like it, you can''t cure it.


    Several big men looked at each other for a while, then skipped the topic and began to stroke and drink.


    Jun Mu Qian took back his eyes and thought deeply.


    She still knows the main medicine of Yaowang valley. The old man is really eccentric.


    However, how could the medicine take the initiative to treat the Immortal Emperor?


    With her understanding of medicine, he did not give the Immortal Emperor another knife, which was well restrained.


    What''s the old man''s idea?


    "I have to meet old man Yao." Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin and said to himself, "but old man Yao certainly can''t recognize me. Scare him at that time."


    With her hands on her back, she also found a position by the window and sat down. She asked for two dishes and reluctantly refused the wine.


    Jun Mu sighed and pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    When she reaches the realm of transforming God, she must reshape her body.


    You can''t even touch a drop of wine. How can you live up to her reputation as a "romantic"


    At noon, many spiritual practitioners came in and out of the largest restaurant in Taoyuan city.


    But in a moment, the whole first floor was full, but there were more people coming in.


    The late spiritual practitioners can only spell the table.


    But the first spiritual practitioners didn''t want to be crowded together. There were quarrels all over the restaurant.


    Jun Mu Qian is sitting at a double table, but no one has come yet.


    She was very leisurely, listening to other spiritual conversations while eating, and quickly collected


    At the same time, she also knew what happened after Rong Qing took her away from the demon domain.


    The demon queen killed all the people except xianlingyu in the name of sending people to assassinate the young king of the demon domain.


    Even the fairy jade didn''t go back intact.


    The demon queen banned her from using more than 30% of her own strength.


    This prohibition will not be untied unless the Immortal Emperor apologizes to the demon domain himself.


    Otherwise, only after the cultivation of xianlingyu exceeds the demon, can we break this prohibition by ourselves.


    However, the way of heaven is doomed that xianlingyu cannot be promoted to the eternal realm.


    If the Immortal Emperor goes, there will be no face at all.


    If you don''t go, your most proud daughter will be destroyed.


    In a dilemma, the Immortal Emperor lost his temper day by day in the emperor''s palace, and no one dared to approach him.


    But it is said that xianlingyu is still very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    This woman is really terrible.


    Jun Mu was floating tea with a faint look.


    She had no intention of being the enemy of xianlingyu. It would be difficult to stand against such a person.


    However, xianlingyu has a different idea about Rong Qing.


    If xianlingyu really wants to do something to Rong Qing, she doesn''t mind another immortal domain among her enemies.


    Whoever comes, don''t refuse.


    Just thinking, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang Dang!"


    It was the sound of some metal falling, mixed with the fluctuation of spiritual power, which shook the space.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated for a moment, because she was surprised to see that the tea in her tea cup was divided into two at this moment.


    It was only the aura that cut off the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The originally noisy restaurant was silent for an instant, not even breathing.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a young man in gray and black clothes coming in.


    The previous sound was the sound of him leaving his baggage on the ground.


    The young man in black exudes a cold breath, and layers of evil spirit are shrouded in his handsome and indifferent face.


    Behind him was a long knife, which reflected a silver cold light.


    The whole restaurant was silent, and the killing intention made all spiritual practitioners unable to move, as if locked by the sword.


    What a strong smell of blood


    At least tens of thousands of people have been killed.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved, and inexplicably noticed a very familiar breath from the young man in black.


    She had felt it in at least two people.


    Unparalleled killing, chilling killing, there should be no second talent in the world.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Every step the young man in black took, the spiritual practitioners in the restaurant were shocked.


    Some spiritual practitioners even want to run away, but they can''t control their body at all.


    Until, a word fell from Jun Mu''s ear.


    It''s very cold and murderous.


    "I''ll fight you."


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 790

    The spiritual practitioners in the restaurant were shocked when this remark came out.


    They looked at the young man in black in amazement, "Shua", and then looked at the woman in purple. They couldn''t help but be surprised again.


    "Hiss..."


    I don''t know who took a breath and was shocked by the look in front of him.


    At the first sight of Jun Mu Qian, four words appeared in the minds of all spiritual practitioners¡ª¡ª


    What a beautiful person.


    No


    No language can describe this beauty. It seems that there is youth pouring down from the nine days and falling on her.


    Hazy, there seems to be fog floating.


    This kind of unreal beauty is more attractive.


    Its shape is also as graceful as a startling Hong and as graceful as a wandering dragon.


    The essence of Wen Cai is to forget the vulgar.


    For thousands of years, there is no such beauty. Peach blossoms are not as good as their appearance.


    But


    How did such a beautiful woman provoke this evil spirit?


    In the whole immortal region, no one doesn''t know the young man in black.


    Even if some immortals have not seen it, they have seen its appearance in the painting.


    In the immortal region, no matter which clan or family, their young children are strictly required by their ancestors and elders. Be sure to remember a person''s appearance and name.


    Once you meet this person, even if you can''t run, you can''t say anything.


    Life is the first!


    The young man in black is this man.


    The first person in the ten thousand domains, zuluo!


    Since the establishment of spiritual reward, among hundreds of millions of spiritual rewards, no one can surpass zulo in the number and difficulty of tasks.


    Once zulo has selected a task, it is impossible for other spiritual rewards of this task to take advantage of it.


    When zulo comes out, the task will be completed.


    However, zuluo only took the tasks above heaven level, and the spiritual reward tasks of other levels could not enter her eyes at all.


    Once, spiritual reward released a task at the level of famine, which was also completed by zuluo.


    From then on, the title of the first person of spiritual reward fell on his head.


    No spiritual practitioner wants to meet zuluo. Although zuluo is an immortal, he is extremely murderous and has a bad temper.


    Many immortals who once provoked him were all killed by extremely cruel means.


    It''s not that there are no big forces in the immortal domain who want to kill zuluo, but Naihe zuluo is the first person of spiritual reward. With the spiritual reward all over the thousands of domains, even if the big forces in the immortal domain want to kill zuluo, they have to weigh whether they can offend them.


    As for the Immortal Emperor, although he also heard zuluo''s name, he wouldn''t and didn''t bother to take care of it.


    As long as there is no major event in Xianyu, the emperor palace will not intervene.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know zuluo, but she naturally heard of it.


    Because there was a saying in the spiritual reward¡ª¡ª


    The king of the eastern region respects the Lord and the spirit of the immortal region rewards the ancestors.


    They are on the same level.


    One makes the eastern region restless and the other makes the immortal region surging.


    However, Jun Muqian also knew that even in previous lives, her cultivation could not compare with Zu Luobi.


    Able to complete countless day level tasks and one flood and famine level task, this zuluo has at least reached the realm of God.


    Now more than 300 years have passed. How do you know if his cultivation has improved again?


    But now


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, his eyebrows picked up, and his lips also recalled: "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, a cluster of flames seemed to pass through zuluo''s dark eyes.


    His face was still cold, and his whole body was full of the smell of "strangers are not allowed to enter", and he repeated hard: "I want to compete with you."


    Zuluo stretched out his hand, pointed to the woman in purple and pointed to himself. His voice was still icy: "you, me, fight."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the immortals around looked at you with more pity.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman was hit by this evil spirit today. I''m afraid she''s going to turn red and withered.


    At the same time, in an elegant room on the second floor, several people paid attention to the movement on the first floor.


    Sitting in the center was a woman whose face was covered with a layer of gauze, completely covering half of her face.


    The slender and white fingers are closed in the water sleeves, and the skin is not exposed at all.


    The button on the skirt is tied to the top one, which is very moving against the jade ear beads.


    She held a white jade tea cup in her right hand, her head slightly dropped, her eyes light, and looked down.


    There were four girls beside the woman, with a slight resemblance between her eyebrows and eyes.


    One of them is xianjun''er.


    She looked at the woman somewhat puzzled and said, "elder sister, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." fairy jade light, "just watch the excitement."


    "Oh, jun''er, what are your eyes for?" a fairy princess sitting on the right shook her fan and tutted, "what else can eldest sister be looking at? Eldest sister is looking at a woman with a watery nature."


    Hearing this, Xian jun''er was stunned: "ah?"


    "Here, see, the one in purple below." the fairy princess pointed to the fan in her hand and looked contemptuous, "isn''t this starting to hook up with men again? Pity our eldest sister, alas..."


    She obviously knew something, but she didn''t say it all.


    After a deliberate pause, the fairy princess spoke again, gloating and saying, "however, this woman is also unlucky. She met such a evil star as zuluo. She can''t get out of here alive today."


    Admittedly, no struggle is allowed in the cities of Xianyu, but it also depends on who it is.


    Zulo, no palace soldier dares to take care of it.


    If you accidentally touch his anger, you will suffer.


    The remaining two princesses also suddenly realized and showed their disgust: "this is the woman who attracted the young gentleman of the demon domain to worship under her skirt in the demon domain? It''s not a good thing at first sight."


    There are too many daughters of the Immortal Emperor, and many are left out. Most princesses choose to form gangs.


    These people have always followed xianlingyu in order to get the opportunity to express themselves in front of the Immortal Emperor.


    If xianlingyu said a few good words in front of the Immortal Emperor for them, their status would rise.


    At this time, the fairy princess who spoke earlier smiled contemptuously and then said, "this zuluo may not be able to beat the eldest sister. This woman is dead."


    Xianjun''er agrees and nods.


    In the last record of the emperor palace in Xianyu, zuluo was in the middle of huashenjing.


    However, three thousand years have passed since this record, and now zuluo is afraid to go to a higher level.


    Xianling jade is favored by numerous resources in the emperor''s palace and is loved by the Immortal Emperor, which is the middle stage of huashenjing.


    But compared with the two, Xianling jade can''t compare with zuluo.


    Zuluo has killed countless people and has already trained a battle bone.


    In fact, the experience of war can''t be compared with that of fairy jade root.


    When an expert fights, it is often a move that determines the outcome.


    Several princesses were chattering and discussing, and they showed their disgust and contempt for you.


    A human without status cannot be compared with them.


    And this human has indirectly led to the prohibition of fairy jade by the demon, which is unforgivable!


    Xianjun''er and her princesses all know that xianlingyu hasn''t participated in contests since she began to worship the Buddha.


    After all, for Buddhists, the sin of killing will be ten times or more than that of ordinary practitioners.


    "Elder sister, do you think so?" the princess belittled Jun''s admiration and looked at xianlingyu pleasantly. "This woman can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Fairy Jade''s expression was still indifferent, but a killing idea passed in his eyes: "can''t you see it, it''s not just talk."


    She really doesn''t kill much. For tens of thousands of years, this human being is still the first person to make her kill.


    It''s a great honor for this human being.


    It''s also xianlingyu''s temporary intention to come to Taoyuan City today.


    The Immortal Emperor is still in cultivation. Naturally, she can only go to the Scripture of Yaowang valley.


    Unexpectedly, she met the human she had noticed in the demon domain here.


    Fairy jade did not forget how Rong Qing treated the woman in purple at that time.


    For the sake of a human being, the little king of heaven could do those fireworks, which made her feel incredible.


    Such a noble man should stand on nine days and be looked up to by all.


    Fairy jade lowered her eyelashes and covered the mood in her pupils.


    She can stand him being taken away by others, but she can''t stand it. In the eyes of others, he is not even the only one.


    Naturally, it was not zuluo who colluded, but the man in white whom she had seen before.


    His appearance is really excellent, but he can''t compare with him in the end.


    For what?


    Why should the people she used to look up to be abandoned and not cherished?


    Xianlingyu really doesn''t want to kill Jun Muqian. She is worshiping Buddha and understanding the way of great love. She can''t kill.


    This zulo, just in time.

 Chapter 791

    The other princesses didn''t know the idea of xianlingyu. The quick spoken one said again: "elder sister, you are soft hearted. If you had changed me, you would have broken this woman into pieces, and she had to appear in front of me?"


    "I guess you didn''t know that the demon domain young gentleman picked up other people''s broken shoes¡°


    Fairy Jade''s expression finally fluctuated at this time. Her eyes were suddenly cold and threw at the talking Princess like a blade: "shut up! Do you want to enter the fairy prison?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The last two words successfully frightened the Princess: "big sister, big sister..."


    Xianjun''er doesn''t know. She''s talking about the demon domain young gentleman. Why is xianlingyu so excited?


    Xianlingyu naturally wouldn''t tell them what was light. After a cold glance, she said faintly, "be quiet."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that her state of mind was unstable again. She quickly closed her eyes to calm down and recited the pure heart mantra.


    And now, on the first floor¡ª¡ª


    The immortals still dared not go out. They looked at zuluo tremblingly, and their legs were soft.


    Just standing here, he makes people feel unparalleled pressure.


    But except for Jun Mu shallow.


    The woman in purple was motionless, as if she had not been affected by anything. She leisurely ate the second dish between questions.


    "Oh, have a fight?" Jun Mu Qian seemed suddenly. She nodded and said casually, "sit down and order something to eat? I''m very hungry. I have no strength when I''m hungry."


    Once you say that!


    In an instant, there was a dead silence, quieter than before, and the heartbeat disappeared.


    The immortals all stared at this frightening scene.


    what?


    What did they hear?


    The girl said to zulo, "sit down and order something to eat"?


    Does she know who is standing in front of her?


    Zorro! The first person to receive spiritual reward!


    Do you think you are a casual Jianghu guest? You can drink and have fun?


    Crazy


    Many immortals shook their heads secretly and thought, this girl is beautiful, but her brain doesn''t seem to work very well.


    Zuluo himself was surprised. He tightened his eyebrows and looked up and down at the woman in purple with cold eyes: "don''t you know me?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Jun Muqian saw that the waiter was stiff, so he took some dishes from the kitchen.


    Looking at the jade plate floating out from behind the curtain, zuluo''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    What a strange trick!


    He didn''t even feel the fluctuation of any spiritual power. Could it be the power of the soul or the original God?


    Jun Mu shallow hook lips, still comfortably enjoying the dishes: "why don''t you introduce yourself first?"


    Throwing a peanut into her lips, she said faintly, "I don''t fight with unknown people."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the immortals widened, as if they saw some terrible scene.


    Even the fairy jade sitting on the second floor couldn''t help changing his face.


    "Hey, elder sister, she must have broken her brain?" the princess began to nag again. "How dare you say that zuluo is an unknown person? How dare you belittle others without knowledge?"


    This kind of person is the most despised.


    However, Xian jun''er said, "wasn''t she in the demon domain before? The demon domain may not be so familiar with zuluo."


    "Jun''er, who are you helping?" the princess raised her eyebrows. "What has happened to the eldest sister? Do you still speak for her? If you really care for the eldest sister, you should kill this woman."


    Before Xian jun''er answered, Xian Lingyu''s face sank completely, and her voice squeezed out of her teeth: "I said, shut up!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the powerful and majestic aura burst out of the body and rushed straight towards the princess.


    "Ah!"


    The princess was so frightened that she fell out of her chair.


    Even if the Immortal Jade is sealed with 70% of its power, its strength is still transforming the divine realm. It is not something that an ordinary fairy princess can resist.


    Just when she thought she was really going to die here, suddenly!


    "Buzz -"


    There was a vibration in space, which had been turned into real spiritual power and stopped again.


    Xianlingyu just wanted to teach her a lesson, not really kill her.


    Now that the lesson has been learned, you can stop.


    The fairy jade slowly breathed out a breath, suppressed the rage in her heart, and no longer looked at the paralyzed princess, and her eyes moved down again.


    Her room is inherent in the emperor palace of Xianyu. Even if someone hears the news, he doesn''t dare to explore it.


    But Jun Mu was not shallow. Her ears moved and the power of her soul floated out, so she put all the things that happened into her mind.


    Fairy jade.


    What a coincidence. I thought about it a second ago and I met it now.


    However, she seems to have heard that xianlingyu is bent on the Buddha?


    With such a big temper, do you want to practice Buddhism?


    Jun Muqian feels that she has always been very self-conscious, but she is also very narcissistic.


    She is narrow-minded and has a big temper. She is not a good person. She is really not a material for practicing Buddhism and immortality.


    I remember in my previous life, there was an old bald donkey in the Buddha domain who wanted to educate her. Finally, she failed, was greatly hit, and didn''t practice Buddhism directly.


    Jun Mu''s thoughts turned around. She raised her eyebrows and looked at zuluo: "you can sit down and say."


    In a word, the immortals were frightened again.


    And let zulo sit down?


    Who do you think you are? Zorro listens to you so much?


    As a result, when the immortals shook their heads and sighed, zuluo unloaded the long knife on his back and put it on the table with a "pa".


    The next second, as soon as the clothes were lifted, he really sat down.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    All the spiritual practitioners were confused and did not understand why things developed like this.


    "Zuluo." the cold and hoarse voice spits out from the lips of the young man in black, and the evil spirit flows, "who are you?"


    "Me?" Jun Mu shallow drank tea slowly, "just nobody, not worth mentioning."


    Hearing the speech, zuluo looked surprised. He said coldly, "I want to compete with you."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and was interested: "why do you want to compete with me?"


    Zuluo''s voice sank and slowly spit out three words: "you''re strong. I only fight with the strong."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The immortals who have just recovered from their ignorance are stupid again.


    Strong?


    Still strong?


    When is a life and death peak in the upper five domains a strong man?


    What''s more, zulo said this!


    Who the hell is crazy?


    Xianlingyu is also a little incredible. She once had a hand with zuluo and can beat her a little.


    So, zuluo didn''t say these words. At present, he has such a high evaluation of this human being?


    Zulo didn''t care what others thought. He stressed, "you are a strong man. You want to fight me."


    Jun Mu was speechless. She pressed the center of her eyebrows, and her mood was unspeakable.


    A Huashen state said to a life and death state, you are very strong, I want to challenge you... This sentence spread, and no one believed it at all.


    Besides, she can''t beat Zorro now.


    But zulo is a belligerent again. Seeing his appearance, it seems that he has to fight.


    She has to find a way to pit people by the way.


    **


    Xuanyi Rongqing is standing outside the restaurant. At present, no one''s cultivation in Taohuayuan city can surpass him, and the wind and flowers can''t escape his spiritual knowledge.


    He saw all the things that zuluo challenged Jun Muqian.


    Moreover, what made his face black was that his body moved faster than his consciousness and passed directly.


    Fortunately, when he was about to step into the restaurant, he reacted and stabilized his body.


    No, he can''t go in.


    If he went in, wouldn''t he just tell her that he came to her?


    Absolutely not.


    However, if he doesn''t go in, how can she fight through a spirit changing state?


    Although she can kill the habitat, she can''t deal with it.


    His highness, a noble Buddha, suddenly fell into a tangle of mystery.


    Xuanyi Rong gently pinched his eyebrows and felt that his heart had been completely disturbed.


    This feeling is really unprecedented in the past.


    The influence of delusions in dreams on him is really so strong?


    It doesn''t seem to be delusion. It seems that there are other things.


    No¡ª¡ª


    He should go in. He should save this stupid woman at the critical moment, and then he can literally tie her to his side.


    Isn''t there a saying called - the grace of saving lives should be promised by example?


    Good.


    In this way, the black hearted demon cultivator will retreat automatically.


    Xuan Yirong''s expression was light, and his face returned to indifference. He stood at the entrance of the restaurant and was ready to fight at any time.


    However, what his highness Buddha never expected was that his opportunity to save his wife slipped away again.


    Because at this time, Jun Muqian opened his mouth, smiled lightly and wantonly: "fight? OK, I want to fight a dozen, but I also have a request¡°


    "If you can meet my request, I will fight with you as you wish."

 Chapter 792

    equirement?


    Dare you ask zulo?


    Really don''t think life is long enough?


    The immortals did not know what to say, and their eyes to the woman in purple changed from pity to contempt.


    You look so good, how can you be a bad brain?


    Not only the brain has problems, but also the courage is not ordinary.


    No, it should not be said to be bold, it should be ignorance and arrogance.


    The immortals looked at each other and thought they had guessed the origin of Jun Mu Qian.


    I''m afraid it''s a noble daughter of a big family or clan who has been raised in her boudoir all the time. Only then did she come out to wander the Jianghu.


    Ignorant people are fearless, but ignorant people don''t know how to die.


    Fairy jade eyes moved slightly, with a bit of reflection.


    Is this human really stupid or pretending again?


    However, judging from his performance in the demon domain, he is really arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Then such a move should not be pretended on purpose.


    Somehow, xianlingyu can always feel something that scares the woman in purple.


    This feeling is unprecedented.


    Therefore, she naturally thought that this human should not be simple.


    But today''s provocation against zuluo is really unreasonable.


    Just as the princess said before, before she was sealed by the demon queen, she didn''t dare to say that she could defeat zuluo.


    Zulo''s fighting skills are much higher than her, which is honed from the sea of bones in the corpse mountain.


    How many people have such a chance? How many people can reach?


    A human from the lower five domains cannot fight zuluo.


    Xianlingyu shook her head slightly and her interest decreased a lot.


    But xianlingyu, as the eldest princess of Xianyu domain, doesn''t know. If there is really one person in the thousands of domains who can compare with zuluo.


    This man is not your shallow admiration.


    After seven years of pursuit, every battle in seven years is a duel of life and death.


    Every time he breaks the limit, every time he is seriously injured and unconscious.


    There is no way back. If you don''t fight, you will die.


    Stepping on bones and bleeding, bodies everywhere.


    No one can bear such a high-intensity pursuit.


    Even if you relax your nerves, you will lose your life.


    But Jun Mu shallow endured it. She not only endured it, but also met again and again in desperate situations.


    Now, she''s back.


    Thousands of ten regions are destined to be a turbulent situation.


    "How?" Jun Mu Qian put down his chopsticks and looked casual.


    Seeing the woman in purple so relaxed, many immortals were inexplicably agitated and malicious.


    All extremely hope to see the next second, zuluo took out his long knife and directly split her head.


    They are all so afraid that a small realm of life and death, human beings have no feelings?


    However, everyone was beaten in the face again.


    "OK, you mention it." zulo also nodded seriously. "As long as you can compete with me, you can ask for it."


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were deep, and his lips aroused a smile: "I am actually the Lord of the sect. I have also received many disciples, and they are all taught by me."


    "As long as you can defeat one of my disciples, I will fight you. How about this request?"


    The head of the sect?


    When this sentence came out, everyone was stunned.


    It seems that human beings are definitely not more than 20 years old. They can''t be their ancestors until they live forever.


    So young, still a sect leader?


    What door?


    Zulo was obviously intrigued: "do you have disciples?"


    "I have many disciples." Jun Mu''s eyes turned slightly, intentionally or unintentionally floated to the second floor and smiled. "If you can''t even beat my disciples, I don''t need to accept your challenge."


    The teacup revolved among the slender jade fingers. Suddenly, there was only a "click" sound!


    The teacup suddenly disintegrated and turned directly into powder.


    However, the tea in the cup is still fixed in the air, and its shape has not changed.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Zulo''s eyes changed and his heart became more and more warlike.


    He''s right. He''s really not an ordinary person.


    When he was still in the realm of life and death, he didn''t have such ability.


    The purple woman''s attainments in space law are not weaker than him who transforms the divine realm!


    The surrounding immortals also saw this scene, and their faces changed.


    Is this still a master?


    Several immortals with the strength of longevity asked themselves that they could not do this. Naturally, they could crack the tea cup silently, and the water in it could be fixed, but the shape would not be the same.


    Did you hide your accomplishments and dare to be so fearless?


    When the immortals thought of this, they couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. They even looked out of sight!


    But it''s too low-key. They''re all out in the Jianghu and don''t show their real cultivation?


    If you want to be a real hermit, you won''t come to these big cities at all.


    With a sweep of Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes, through the expressions on the faces of these immortals, they have judged what they think in their hearts.


    She raised her eyebrows and was deeply amused.


    These immortals regard her as a top master?


    But there''s no way. She really only has the cultivation of life and death.


    If you can fight against changhabitat and use all your cards, you may be able to defeat the next stage of Huashen.


    However, in the middle of the realm of God, the natural moat of cultivation was placed there and could not be crossed.


    "What''s the name of your sect?" zuluo didn''t think about it at all. A flame rose in his eyes. "If you win me, I''ll join your sect."


    He wants to be strong, and he only follows the strong.


    "Monarch Pavilion." Jun Mu Qian looked up and down at zuluo, "you are barely qualified to join the pavilion."


    "Hiss..."


    Someone took a breath and was shocked again and again.


    Zuluo is only barely qualified to join. How strong should this sect called "monarch Pavilion"?


    This woman in purple doesn''t have the ability to transform the peak of the divine realm, does she?


    But... The immortals wondered again. Why haven''t they heard of the monarch pavilion?


    If all the disciples in this sect can compare with zuluo, it is not impossible to be a king.


    "Elder sister, where is the monarch pavilion?" Xian jun''er has never heard of it. "Is it a large door in other domains?"


    "Think more." fairy jade light, "where there is any monarch Pavilion, she is just talking nonsense."


    If others don''t know, can she know?


    She has thoroughly investigated this human being. She is just a soaring person. There is no soaring force behind her. It is not enough to be afraid at all.


    As for zongmen?


    It''s even more impossible.


    It is necessary to get the emperor''s approval to establish a sect in the illusory thousand.


    Otherwise, many forces rise one after another. How can the Imperial Palace control it?


    "What a pity..." fairy jade whispered faintly, "I thought it could make me look higher, but I was willing to degenerate."


    Is this the strength to face zulo?


    She was so disappointed.


    "Monarch Pavilion." zuluo frowned, "I seem to have heard of it somewhere..."


    Um --?


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and narrowed: "have you heard of it?"


    This is the power she established in lingxuan world, and finally it has been returned to Jun League.


    Zuluo has lived for more than 100000 years. Before her death, zuluo was the first person to receive spiritual reward.


    "Yes." zulo looked like ice. "Where''s your disciple? I''ll compete with him now. It''s agreed that if I win him, you''ll fight with me."


    For thousands of years, he didn''t find an opponent to fight.


    The killing intention in his heart was also released by fighting.


    We must find someone who can completely suppress him in battle and suppress his killing intention.


    "Where..." Jun Mu Qian raised his voice and went to the second floor. "Little apprentice, don''t you come down yet? Let him see how powerful our monarch Pavilion is today!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked for prestige and looked at the second floor.


    But when I saw the plaque engraved with "fairy Palace" on the elegant room, I was stunned.


    Well... Isn''t that the exclusive elegant room of the imperial palace?


    Only Xiandi and his sons and daughters can come here.


    But what did they hear?


    The disciples in the mouth of the woman in purple are even here!


    The monarch Pavilion is too strong. Even the princes of the Imperial Palace worship in it.


    The immortals could not help getting excited. They will be able to watch a fierce battle today, and perhaps gain experience and state of mind from it.


    "Yes, let''s see."


    "Your Excellency must come down and let us open our eyes."


    "Hey, I can feast my eyes today..."


    However, despite the noise on the first floor, there was still silence in the elegant room on the second floor.


    When Jun Mu Qian said that "little apprentice", several princesses, including Xian jun''er, showed a look of horror.


    Who''s sitting here?


    It''s Fairy jade!


    In addition to the Immortal Emperor, the most noble and prestigious person in the whole immortal region.


    Among the generation of Da Qian Shi Yu, Yao Yao is also the leader.


    Now, is it called "little apprentice" by an unknown person?


    "Big sister, big sister..." Xian jun''er''s voice was shaking. She almost saw a bloody storm coming.


    The other three princesses dare not move.


    It''s over, it''s over... Does this human know what he''s talking about?


    The face of xianlingyu suddenly sank down, and the clouds covered for the first time.


    She can be sure that with her accomplishments, she will never be discovered by this human being.


    Is it unintentional or intentional to insult her like this?


    But whether unintentionally or intentionally, she won''t give any face.


    Joke, even if she doesn''t have the idea of inheriting the throne of Xianyu emperor, she just wants to wait for Xianyu to completely settle down, fade all her identity and glory, and devote herself to Buddha worship.


    But that doesn''t mean anyone can humiliate her!


    Xianlingyu restrained her inner killing intention, light floating tea, and her eyelids didn''t lift.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the immortals shouted for a long time, but they didn''t answer. Unexpectedly, they were silent again.


    Seems... Something''s wrong?


    If you are a disciple in the pavilion, how can you not listen to the leader of the pavilion?


    Can''t it be fake?


    "Don''t hide it, little disciple." however, Jun Mu Qian still looked calm. She smiled with her lips. "Today, I''ll show you all the combat skills I taught you. Don''t lose your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was still silence and no sound.


    Xianlingyu''s idea is to ignore it. If she can''t stand this humiliation, she doesn''t deserve to practice Buddhism.


    But she forgot one thing.


    She couldn''t help it, but zulo couldn''t help it.


    For a belligerent, fighting is the most exciting thing for zulo.


    He didn''t pay attention to the disciples in Jun Mu''s mouth at all. In his eyes, few people were qualified to challenge him.


    Just waiting to defeat the disciple as soon as possible, we will meet the real battle.


    "Bang!"


    Without any buffer time, zuluo directly picked up the long knife, slashed from top to bottom, and cleaved in the direction of Yajian on the second floor!


    "Shua -"


    The sound of knife Qi cutting through the space shook the eardrum.


    The aura air flow revolved out, forming a cyclone, and then came rapidly.


    The air makes a "Zila Zila" sound, and the sparks are clearly visible. The next second!


    "Click!"


    Just such a simple knife directly split the closed door in two.


    The attack was so strong that Xianling Yugen couldn''t resist it. He only protected xianjun''er and others.


    When she had spare power, the whole person had been exposed to many eyes.


    A long skirt was torn in half by knife Qi.


    Luxury is gone, and there is still some embarrassment.


    Xianlingyu''s face was iron green. Her cold eyes as a blade threw at the woman in purple. Her substantive eyes broke through the air and almost condensed the space.


    What a human being, she was forced to fight!


    Today, she came out secretly and collected her appearance. The people in the immortal region would not recognize her, so she was opportunistic.


    However, what made the fairy jade look slightly tight was that the pressure she released was useless to it.


    Jun Mu Qian picked his eyebrows and smiled angrily: "little disciple, I finally came out, but let me wait."


    "Not yet?"

 Chapter 793

    Seeing the fairy jade coming out, the worshippers were also excited, and the noise became louder.


    "Come out, finally come out. It''s not easy."


    "Hey, aren''t all the members of the monarch''s cabinet women? Look at the figure of this disciple, he may also be a beauty."


    "Yes, but no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t compare with their pavilion leader. I''ve been in Xianyu for more than 100000 years, and I''ve been to other domains, but I''ve never seen such a beautiful person."


    The immortals in the restaurant have always been more men than women. At the moment, they forget their fear and begin to comment on the fairy jade.


    Among them, do not make some dirty remarks.


    How could xianlingyu not hear?


    Her face was covered with frost, and her air pressure fell to a very low point.


    Originally, she would not expose her identity and let Yaowang Valley notice her in advance, but now she can''t.


    Indeed, if she was directly identified as the princess of heaven, zuluo would not start with her.


    But in this way, she lost all her face.


    But now she has been sealed by the demon queen with 70% of her accomplishments. Her strength is only in the early stage of huashenjing. How can she fight with zuluo?


    Xianlingyu''s eyebrows were very cold. She had to admit that she had really planted it in the hands of an ordinary human she absolutely despised before.


    These immortals, just gossip about her, even stepped on her in order to hold the human being.


    Xianlingyu suddenly found that her self-cultivation over the years had been completely destroyed after meeting Jun Muqian.


    She was totally unable to control her emotions and her state of mind could not be stabilized.


    "Big sister..." Xian jun''er''s face was still frightened. She called timidly in the rear.


    At this time, zuluo also opened his mouth. He glanced at xianlingyu: "I''ll give you ten moves."


    Although it is to transform the divine realm, it will not be his opponent at all.


    In zulo''s eyes, there is only fighting and killing, regardless of men and women.


    If someone else had changed, he might have pity on xianlingyu, but zuluo would only attack.


    You admire the shallow peach blossom, pick it on your eyes and smile on your lips.


    This smile is the brilliance that eclipses the sun and moon.


    She said slowly: "little disciple, you can hear clearly. He is looking down on you. How do I teach you?"


    "If you meet someone who looks down on you, you must give him some color to see and let him know what real people don''t show their faces."


    Said, Jun Mu shallow also waved his hand: "go up, beat his parents can''t recognize him!"


    "This..."


    The immortals were stunned by these remarks. How strong is the monarch pavilion to say such words?


    For tens of thousands of years, xianlingyu felt the feeling of anger for the first time.


    What a articulate human being, on the face of it, is encouraging her, but in fact, it is belittling her.


    Princess Tangtang Xianyu is despised by a spiritual reward. If it comes out, her reputation will be destroyed.


    However, zuluo really didn''t hear the implication of Jun Muqian''s words, because he thought it was very right.


    Look down on this veiled woman?


    He really looks down on. How many people can he look down on in the Jianghu?


    Zuluo frowned coldly and looked at xianlingyu: "don''t you do it yet?"


    "No need." xianlingyu slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air and a cold voice, "I don''t need you to let me."


    This is her pride. She can''t lose at any time!


    It''s easy for zulo to beat her, but it''s impossible to kill her.


    When this matter is over, she will never let go of the human who has harmed her.


    Zulo was also too lazy to talk nonsense. He slowly took a knife and said to his chest, "then take it!"


    The voice hasn''t landed yet. His attack has begun!


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzzing -"


    The whole nine Dao Qi burst out from the silver long Dao, which has been materialized and floating in the air.


    Around the nine Dao Qi, I vaguely saw the black and white Qi winding up and down.


    The surrounding temperature also dropped at this moment. The air pressure was very low and the pressure was prosperous.


    The sharp eyed immortal recognized zuluo''s move and blurted out: "nine yuan immortal knife!"


    Nine yuan immortal Dao is zuluo''s secret skill to become famous.


    Although it''s not his strongest move, it''s the trickiest one.


    Once the nine Dao Qi is emitted, it will always pursue and kill the other side. Unless it is broken, it will never dissipate.


    Moreover, when facing the nine Dao Qi, the middle one is like being besieged by the people in the early stage of the nine personalized divine realm!


    If it was a fairy jade before, she could break it with a flick of her palm.


    But now, as long as she was not careful, the nine yuan immortal knife was enough to kill her.


    "Nine yuan immortal Dao..." the fairy jade eyebrow was cold.


    This zuluo really didn''t pay attention to her. As soon as he came up, he used the nine yuan immortal knife. Obviously, he thought this move was enough to deal with her.


    But at this moment, zulo''s hand turned along the blade!


    "Shua Shua... Ha!"


    The sabre Qi suddenly swept up and quickly attacked in the direction of the fairy jade.


    The speed is fast enough to separate the space and lead out the turbulent flow in the road space.


    The crack also spread rapidly with the naked eye, like a circle of broken glazed tiles.


    The knife Qi was changing rapidly, the vigorous wind suddenly rose, "click" several times, and the board next to the fairy jade collapsed into ash in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    That majestic and terrible energy came from the top, with a frightening momentum.


    As soon as the fairy jade looked changed and the water sleeve was raised, the immortal yuan force and Buddha yuan force burst out at the same time, and the body quickly hid towards the oblique side, avoiding the attack of the first round in Kankan.


    However, all the nine Dao Qi had attacked.


    The spirit power completely sealed the space around the fairy jade, which was airtight.


    The knife flickered and cut down angrily.


    "Bang!"


    Xianlingyu was slightly surprised, and his long sleeve pulled on the ground. He turned over in the air with the help of his strength, and then avoided the subsequent knife Qi.


    However, although her movements are very agile, she has been hurt by the scattered power of the wave.


    The long skirt, which was cut off, is now even more embarrassed.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Weapons have no eyes, and the attack continues.


    In the eyes of many immortals, xianlingyu has been embarrassed to avoid Jiuyuan immortal knife, and has no intention of war at all.


    "Little apprentice, don''t hide." Jun Mu''s eyes floated over. She raised her voice while drinking tea. "You can''t show the real strength of our monarch Pavilion by hiding like this. Where can I put my face?


    Shit!


    Xianlingyu was really forced to swear. His blood gas surged up in his chest and his face turned red.


    I was hurt by knife gas when I wasn''t careful.


    However, the smiling female voice continued: "little apprentice, let you come out to take this challenge, but it gives you a chance to improve yourself. You can''t learn anything if you keep hiding."


    "Besides, it''s boring for me to see it."


    This remark immediately attracted the approval and dissatisfaction of other immortals.


    "Yes, what are you hiding from? Everyone is going to sleep."


    "Fight, fight."


    "Fight, don''t hide!"


    The fairy jade was admired by the king, and there was no meditation at all.


    After hearing these messy sounds again, anger burst out.


    She suddenly looked at the woman in purple and smiled coldly.


    The next second, the sleeve was closed and hit the nine sword Qi directly.


    "Chi --!"


    Only the aura shield can defend against this collision. Naturally, it can''t resist it.


    The nine Dao Qi directly inserted into the belly and back of xianlingyu and penetrated out without a trace of blood.


    Obviously, it was locked by her psychic power.


    Xianlingyu''s face was a little pale, but she still stood straight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The practitioners who were still making noise were suddenly silent and surprised.


    This


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, but the carelessness between the eyebrows and eyes didn''t go for a minute.


    Worthy of being a fairy jade, you can be so cruel to yourself.


    This kind of person is the most difficult to be an enemy.


    She has heard of the nine yuan immortal Dao, and naturally knows that the self damaging practice of xianlingyu is a way to break the nine yuan immortal Dao.


    Let the sabre Qi attack you, fix these Sabre Qi, and then dissolve them with strong cultivation.


    But in this way, the residual power of Jiuyuan immortal Dao will enter the body and leave future troubles.


    Xianlingyu could have spent nine yuan immortal Dao slowly, but she resolutely chose this road. It was obvious that she was forced to hurry.


    Sure enough, after Jun Mu Qian caught a glimpse of the nine Dao Qi slowly disappearing, xianlingyu''s body shook and said coldly, "I lost."


    Then he spread his sleeves and swept back to the second floor.


    "Elder sister!" Xian jun''er hurried forward and held xianlingyu. She was surprised to find that her palm was full of cold sweat. "Elder sister, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." xianlingyu still said coldly, "small injury is not worth mentioning."


    However, this humiliation is too much.


    burning shame and humiliation!


    She slowly pressed her heart, her eyes slightly cold.


    She must not let others affect her enlightenment. Whoever dares, she will kill anyone behind her sin.


    Still a disciple?


    Where''s the face!

 Chapter 794

    The fairy jade looked at the woman in purple coldly, and her eyes were frozen.


    He can only play some tricks. In the general position of respecting strength, he can''t go on the table at all.


    Fortunately, these immortals don''t know who she is.


    However, she finally broke the game and wanted to pull her into the water, which was not enough.


    Next, she wants to see how many moves this human can do under zulo.


    Certainly not a move!


    Xianlingyu''s frown finally stretched for a few minutes. She leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes and began to recuperate.


    Jiuyuan immortal knife hurt her origin. If it is not removed as soon as possible, there will be more bottlenecks in cultivation in the future.


    "Hey, little apprentice, you are so modest." Jun Mu slowly stood up with his hands on his back. "Why is it useless even what I gave you?"


    "Well, how can we expand the monarch Pavilion if you lose?"


    expand?


    The fairy jade tightly pursed her lips and gave a sneer in her heart.


    Want to expand?


    Where''s the face!


    Take her as the pedal and play a good abacus.


    It doesn''t matter that she was defeated by zuluo, but the world has really changed.


    The surrounding immortals didn''t know this, and someone came out to comfort them.


    "Girl, you are a good disciple. At least you have great courage and dare to break Lord zuluo''s nine yuan immortal knife in this way. It''s really not easy."


    "Girl, don''t be angry. You can train for another period of time."


    As everyone knows, this man''s words directly put him on the death list of palace soldiers.


    I thought it was mediation, but I didn''t expect it to provoke deeper contradictions.


    "Your Excellency, this sentence is reasonable." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "little apprentice, remember, you must accept this kind of person who is willing to give you advice in the future."


    Xianlingyu''s body stretched, and his calm face could not be maintained.


    This sentence is clearly telling her not to involve the innocent.


    However, no one is paying attention to xianlingyu now. They look forward to the next battle.


    Disciples can dissolve the nine yuan immortal sword. What will the pavilion Lord do?


    Zuluo slowly took back his knife and stared at the woman in Purple: "now, can you fight with me?"


    "Naturally, I keep my word." Jun Muqian turned around and his lips were slightly hooked. "Do you want me to let you do some tricks?"


    The immortals are no longer surprised at this moment, but still because of this sentence, there is a storm in their hearts.


    Want zulo?


    Sure enough, it should be the peak of Huashen realm!


    Only the peak of Huashen realm can have such courage.


    They would never have thought that they were only facing a man of life and death cultivation.


    Xianlingyu''s ears moved and heard this sentence, and her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    It''s death seeking. Zulo''s killing heart is so heavy and competitive. Can you resist such an offending remark?


    But she really can''t see what cards this human has and can be so calm?


    "No need." zulo also refused, "let''s start directly."


    "OK, start." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed. "Then I bet you can''t even touch the corners of my clothes within ten seconds."


    Hearing this, zulo said flatly, "impossible!"


    Jun Mu chuckled, "let''s try."


    Her left foot retreated and her right hand stretched out, just like a battle to be fought.


    Zulo''s eyes were full of war and his fighting spirit was completely inspired.


    He clenched the long knife, mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power, flashed, and stormed at the woman in purple at a speed 100 times faster than before.


    Different from the match against xianlingyu, this time, zuluo directly used very much cultivation and didn''t keep any hands.


    In his eyes, a woman in purple is worth fighting.


    The nuns who were watching couldn''t help but get nervous. They subconsciously swallowed and spit, and didn''t dare to blink, for fear of missing the next wonderful play.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    The space vibrates, and the aura pours down like a rainstorm and sweeps up.


    If the restaurant hadn''t opened the protective cover in advance, it would have been shocked to ashes.


    The fierce wind of the knife overflowed, and with the cold light flashing, it went straight to the key of the woman in purple.


    If this move is right, I''m afraid the medicine Saint may not be able to save life.


    Outside the door, the light eyes of Xuanyi could not help tightening, and the heart suddenly lifted up. For the first time, there was an emotion called "fear".


    Under such circumstances, how could he restrain himself?


    Without any hesitation, he shot.


    But this time, his highness a Buddha still failed to get a chance to marry.


    Because at the moment he shot... Suddenly!


    The woman in purple standing there disappeared in an instant!


    The place is empty, and even the breath has not been left.


    When zulo discovered this, his attack could not be recovered.


    He let out this fierce move against the air, and a touch of doubt crossed his eyes.


    Anyone here?


    The space here has long been blocked, and it is impossible to blink through the law of space.


    The immortals also have some silly eyes. How come if they don''t pay attention to one of them, this person will disappear?


    Won''t you run away?


    Just then, a long female voice came from the other direction: "you cut wrong, I''m here."


    Zuluo suddenly turned back and found the woman in purple standing in the corner unharmed, and her clothes were not stained with fine dust.


    Didn''t go?


    How did it disappear under his eyes?


    But as a battle maniac, zulo had no intention to think about these things. He was also very patient and raised his knife again.


    "Boom --!"


    Who knows, the second move fell into the air again.


    At the same time, Jun Mu''s voice sounded again, casual and leisurely: "wrong again, I''m here."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    What everyone didn''t expect was that zuluo didn''t hurt the woman in purple with each move.


    Jun Mu Qian is like a ghost, rapidly changing his position.


    The whole first floor was also deliberately left by her.


    At a glance, it''s like having countless separate bodies, which is shocking.


    Xianlingyu had already opened her eyes, because she wanted to see how the woman in purple was crushed by zuluo.


    But the scene in front of her changed her face.


    What''s this?


    It is absolutely impossible to use the Dunshu of the Taoist temple for so many times.


    The same is to avoid, but Jun Mu shallow did not attract people''s dissatisfaction.


    Because they can''t tell where the purple woman will appear next second, even her shadow can''t be captured.


    This strange trick is unheard of.


    Zulo also realized, but it made him more wary.


    His eyes glittered with excited bloodthirsty light and gave a long roar.


    "Shua!"


    The long knife turned in the air again.


    This time, a black light emerged.


    There was no evil smell, but people around felt a very dull depression and couldn''t breathe out.


    Jun Mu Qian, who used the earth escape technique to perfection, saw this scene and his eyes were frozen.


    She felt that sense of familiarity again from the light. Once, she had seen the light kill.


    At this moment, the black light broke through the space and burst.


    Such terrorist attacks made the fairy jade not turn pale.


    If zulo uses this move on her, even in her heyday, she will be seriously injured!


    In zulo''s eyes, this human is so much better than her?


    Jun Muqian didn''t avoid it, because she felt that the black light was very kind to her.


    It was as if she had met the black light before the world was opened up.


    For a long time


    Suddenly, Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, and she remembered!


    This kind of light, she has seen in Shen Ye and Bai Li Changsheng, is on the so-called killing God gun!


    Xianlingyu frowned again because she found that the woman in purple had been standing there and had no intention of avoiding.


    Give up now?


    Other immortals were also confused and confused.


    Are you frightened by zulo''s attack and ready to die?


    Jun Mu Qian still didn''t move.


    The black light is less than an inch away from her heart!


    Even if zulo wants to withdraw the attack now, he can''t do it.


    Xianlingyu didn''t know why Jun Mu Qian didn''t move, but somehow she felt a little happy in her heart.


    As long as the woman in purple is hit by this move, her soul will also suffer heavy damage, which is much more harmful than the nine yuan immortal Dao she took the initiative to welcome.


    Good.


    By this time, no one thought Jun Mu shallow could hide.


    But just then!


    "Bang" exploded, and at the same time, it was a dark black, and a more terrible and violent breath rose into the sky, instantly exceeding the black light emitted by zuluo.


    The next second, a tall figure involved the purple woman in place in her arms.


    The slender and powerful arms were tightly fastened, and the eyes were cold, and there was some residual panic.


    But when it was determined that the man in his arms was safe and warm, the light breath of Xuanyi gradually recovered.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come late and almost lost her.


    As soon as the idea floats up, the heart is like being gripped by one hand, suppressed to the extreme, just want to destroy the world.


    However, now, she is held in her arms, soft and waxy to the bone.


    Although he was afraid for a while, his Highness the Buddha would not say this. His voice said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    Just three words, full of danger.


    This time, it''s Jun Mu''s turn.


    Not only ignorant, but also "frightened".


    She first took a quick look around and found that there was no fourth soul. Then she was relieved.


    Luckily, she''s still alive.


    Jun Mu Qian looked up at the person holding her and bent his peach blossom eyes: "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    No, just like the fourth spirit, did you follow her all the way?


    She''s dead!


    After all, no matter when the capacity is light, jealous skills are unique.


    He used to be the king of lingxuan vinegar, but now he is the king of Daqian vinegar.


    Two vinegar kings together. She''ll die of acid.


    This sentence, listening to Xuanyi Rong''s light ears, was another meaning. His eyes were dark and his tone was cold: "don''t you want me to come?"


    The expression seemed to say, "if you dare say no, the Buddha will kill you.".


    "No, no, of course not!" Jun Mu Qian grabbed the man''s slender neck and rubbed it. "Your Highness, I''m happy that you can come. You don''t know how much I miss you when you''re away."


    She found that she had learned a skill of floating on the water, and her clothes could not be wet when she stepped on two boats.


    Later, she must write a book to teach this skill, and she will make a lot of money.


    Miss him?


    Xuanyi Rong''s light heart moved and gave birth to a feeling of pleasure. The evil Qi in the whole body was much lighter.


    He was very happy in his heart, but he was very restrained on his face. He was still a high cold abstinence: "don''t move, move again, and I''ll kill you now."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I have to say, compared with the third soul, she still likes the fourth soul, at least not so duplicity.


    When will she be able to get rid of the bitterness of these two souls at the same time? Thanks to the fourth spirit, she is now asleep, otherwise she can be clicked if she is directly caught.


    Moreover, she always has a feeling that she is really romantic.


    "Your Highness, you are wrong." Jun Mu is shallow, looks slightly solemn, and teaches earnestly, "you should say, I miss you too."


    I have no choice but to teach again from the beginning.


    Hearing this sentence, Xuan Yi''s light look paused.


    He did miss her, but he didn''t say it.


    "I don''t want you." Xuan Yirong said this and drew inferences, "don''t be amorous."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She really wants to be glad that her beauty is not like this when she is normal.


    "Your Highness, don''t think about it." Jun Mu Qian put down his hand and raised his eyebrows. "Just now I don''t want your highness now. We''re even."


    "No!" Xuan Yirong heard the speech, but he was even more dissatisfied, "you must miss me."


    I thought about him earlier. How could it change so fast.


    Woman''s heart, submarine needle.


    Jun Mu sighed and his eyes moved: "but your highness, you don''t want me, only I miss you, don''t I lose?"


    "If so, I''d better think of another person."


    Another person?

 Chapter 795

    Three words successfully aroused all the emotions in his Highness the Buddha''s heart again.


    He remembered the scene he had seen in the forest.


    It''s like a thorn growing in my heart, and there''s a bit of sour in the sting.


    Now, he heard from her that she wanted to think about it with another person. Who else could it be?


    Xuanyi Rong''s light arm tightened suddenly, and his voice was colder: "don''t think about changing into him!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s heart almost exploded.


    Wait, she was found stepping on two boats?


    It can''t be true?


    If it is found, with the temperament of each vinegar king with these two souls, can you resist it?


    I''ll go to battle and tear her up!


    Obviously, it''s not her problem. It''s to allow her to collect the remaining two souls at the same time, but she has to bear this suffering.


    Life is too hard, the world is not worth it.


    "Your Highness..." Jun Mu Qian pressed her little heart. She cleared her throat and was quite careful, "who is he?"


    Um --?


    Why would she ask?


    Didn''t she go all the way with the black hearted demon cultivator and go in and out of the restaurant?


    The Lord doesn''t know that her tentative words are too difficult to understand for a Buddhist highness.


    Xuan Yi''s light and deep eyebrows and eyes were slightly selected, and a touch of doubt was skipped in his eyes.


    But immediately, he suddenly realized something.


    Yes, as like as two peas in the black mind, he is not as tall as he is.


    If this stupid woman is in any danger, she can''t be as responsible for protecting her as he is.


    Therefore, the black hearted demon cultivator is just his double.


    Well, good.


    No, as soon as he came out, the black hearted demon cultivator was forgotten.


    "No one." Xuan Yi''s light expression eased a little, but there was still cold on the top of his eyebrows. He repeated his previous words, "you must miss me, you can only miss me."


    In this way, the two people succeeded in dislocation because of their misunderstanding of each other.


    His highness Buddha thought that he was the true love. The Lord felt that she not only didn''t capsize, but also drifted more and more on the water.


    Therefore, a beautiful misunderstanding began.


    "Your Highness, you should be nice to me." Jun Mu Qian won''t let the third soul eat sugar so easily. She sighed sadly, "otherwise I might never see your highness again when I meet someone who is more beautiful and powerful than you one day."


    More beautiful than him, more powerful than him?


    Is there such a thing?


    No, even if not, he won''t allow it.


    Xuan Yirong whispered and began to threaten: "no!"


    As a result, as soon as he said this, he was accused with tears by the person in his arms: "Your Highness, look at you, you are still fierce."


    Xuanyi looks light: "...."


    Fierce?


    This is called fierce?


    But he''s always like this, this


    For a moment, his highness Buddha didn''t know what to do, and fell into the silence of self reflection.


    Is he really fierce?


    There seems to be some.


    But how can he change it?


    For a long time, Xuan Yirong opened his mouth. This time, he deliberately slowed down and softened his tone: "I''m not fierce, don''t cry."


    "Your Highness, you can''t be fierce in the future." Jun Mu Qian compared himself with a thumb in his heart and silently recited "children can teach".


    Her acting skills are really growing.


    As the saying goes, how can people not pretend to be soft in the Jianghu?


    Under the "careful" exercise of the beauty of her family, she is more likely to cheat people in the future.


    "Well." Xuanyi Rongqing thought it was easy. He said, "it''s not fierce."


    After getting a positive answer, Jun Muqian thought she could advance an inch: "then you can''t always say you want to kill me in the future."


    These days, she only felt the sword hanging on her neck and could fall at any time.


    Xuan Yi''s light eyebrow wrinkled and then stretched out: "OK, don''t kill."


    Without cutting off his delusion, he refined it.


    Seeing that the third soul promised so quickly, Jun Mu Qian really didn''t believe it: "really?"


    "Really." Xuan Yi''s light eyebrow tightened again.


    This stupid woman doesn''t believe him.


    If he hadn''t promised her just now, he would kill her now.


    "Your Highness, it''s very kind of you." Jun Mu Qian hugged the man in Xuanyi, "that..."


    "Enough!"


    A cold drink suddenly broke the conversation.


    It was also these two words that made the immortal practitioners finally return to God.


    What''s going on? What''s this?


    How can they not only have no dead people, but also forcibly watch a husband and wife interaction?


    It''s not killing them!


    Among them, there are many immortals who are still alone in their teens. Some even haven''t held the girl''s hand. Now they can''t stand seeing this picture.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and looked in the direction of the cold drink. He was surprised to find that it was a fairy jade.


    In her impression, xianlingyu is the most patient person.


    Its mind is terrible.


    Even in the face of life and death, the fairy jade will not show any emotion.


    Xian jun''er also looked at the veiled woman in surprise: "elder sister?"


    Who knows, xianlingyu regretted just after saying those two words.


    She closed her lips tightly, suppressed the rolling emotions in her heart, and some couldn''t understand why she was angry.


    Don''t you just see that this human has hooked up with a third man?


    But what does this have to do with her?


    Xianlingyu didn''t notice that Xuanyi Rongqing was a Buddhist monk. She also noticed that the Buddha yuan force in his body was stronger than any Buddhist monk she met.


    She also quickly determined Xuanyi Rongqing''s identity - the new Buddha in the Buddha domain.


    Although the cultivation of Buddha is not as good as that of Buddha, he has deeper attainments in Buddhism and Taoism.


    Buddha is a Buddha, noble and indifferent.


    When you eliminate emotion and desire, you will not be bound by the world of mortals, nor will you be contaminated with any earthly fireworks.


    In the eyes of Buddha, there is no gender at all.


    Men and women are just a grain of sand in the world.


    The Buddha, on the other hand, stands aloft on the nine heavens, overlooking the world indifferently.


    At this point, xianlingyu had to admit that she admired you too much.


    It''s amazing!


    Even the Buddha can hook up. Seeing this scene, I''m afraid the Buddha''s heart has completely fallen.


    She really didn''t see the charm of this human being, which can make the noble people who are rare in the illusory thousands of others fall in love with it.


    Xianlingyu would never think that both the demon domain young gentleman and the Buddha domain Buddha are the spirits of the heavenly domain young gentleman.


    Light, just light.


    And he has only one person to love.


    What''s the charm?


    But one can give up life and the other can die.


    The furthest life and death are also trampled under your feet.


    Jun Mu Qian immediately judged that the fairy jade didn''t see that the Buddha was light by virtue of the skills Ying Zijin asked to teach her to observe the appearance.


    This is even more interesting. She said a word to her beauty and provoked the nerve of the fairy princess?


    "Little apprentice, what''s the matter with you?" Jun Mu Qian was also held in his arms by the man in Xuanyi. She picked her eyebrow and smiled. "It''s not that I have a partner when I see the pavilion Lord. You haven''t, and you feel a little uncomfortable?"


    "I also know that you can''t find a man to talk to for so many years, but you can''t force such a thing. You''re just a little disciple. If you can''t find it again, you''ll make yourself an old woman."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Xianjun''er looks at the woman in purple in horror. She can''t believe what she heard.


    This human, she even... Even said that the long Princess of Xianyu was an old woman!


    But on reflection, this is indeed reasonable.


    Xianlingyu is 640000 years old now. Don''t mention his partner. He hasn''t even appeared around him.


    But who dares to tell the truth?


    Jun Mu smiled on his lips and was not afraid of the cold eyes of the fairy jade: "little apprentice, there are many heroes here today. Why don''t you see if you can catch your eyes?"


    The immortals around didn''t know the truth. After hearing this, many men were excited.


    This veil is not bad for a woman''s figure. Even if she is ugly, she can accept it.


    And most importantly, high cultivation and strong strength.


    Xianjun''er is almost stunned. She has always been afraid of xianlingyu because she has seen xianlingyu kill a city alone.


    That was when xianlingyu went to practice. I passed by the devil Kingdom and found that there were many demon practitioners in the city, all of whom committed great crimes.


    If these practitioners are allowed to ignore, more innocent people will be killed.


    To obtain merit, fairy jade naturally wants to kill the sinful.


    But Xianjun Er, the fairy jade who used to kill the city, doesn''t want to see her again in her life.


    Because it was a nightmare.


    Xian jun''er''s body suddenly trembled and looked even more frightened: "big sister!"


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 796

    The sudden energy riot set off hunting gusts.


    If the thunder is violent, it will tear the space apart suddenly, and in a flash, it will go straight to the fairy jade.


    The attack came so fast and urgent that even Jun Mu Qian couldn''t react.


    After she calmed down, she found that xianlingyu had knelt on the ground.


    It seems that there are thousands of mountains on the top, and even the back can''t straighten up.


    "Stabbed --!"


    The veil on his face also burst instantly, revealing an ordinary and ordinary face, but his skin color is as white as snow.


    Just at this moment, the face of xianlingyu appeared dense cracks because of the fierce attack, like the ice on the river was broken by a fist, ferocious and terrible.


    The corners of her lips were also listed, with blood flowing down.


    The fishy sweetness in the throat could not be suppressed at all. Xianlingyu''s face was white and his eyes were trembling.


    The long sleeve hides the slender fingers tightly held, and the palm is already red with blood.


    What a terrible threat!


    The peak of Huashen realm is definitely the peak of Huashen realm!


    This new Buddha was born. How could he be so strong?


    Then why did she spend hundreds of thousands of years of hard work?


    Up to now, it has become a joke.


    Xuanyi Rongqing didn''t give xianlingyu any eyes. He lifted his eyelids slightly, and his voice was indifferent: "it''s in the way."


    There was only a little progress between him and the stupid woman, and he was disturbed by the female immortal.


    If he doesn''t speed up, won''t he be succeeded by the black hearted demon cultivator again?


    However, he kept his hand. After all, he had heard this stupid woman say "little apprentice" before?


    Xuanyi looked light and frowned: "when did you accept your apprentice?"


    Jun Mu picked up his eyebrow: "I took one on the way. Your highness, don''t you mind?"


    "HMM." his highness Buddha replied coldly, "if you''re not angry."


    Jun Mu''s heart beat. She found that the beauty of her family seemed to think more.


    Indeed, it is because of the separation of the soul that liberates nature.


    Xianlingyu felt an unprecedented humiliation. She was still half kneeling there and received many eyes.


    This is unprecedented in her hundreds of thousands of years of life.


    Buddha domain Buddha son


    A sense of obliteration passed in the eyes of Xianling jade, which was fleeting.


    Buddha is like this. If he falls into the devil''s way, he will certainly bring a devastating blow to the Buddha domain.


    What''s more, there is a scourge around us.


    After the human beings have done harm to the demon domain, they want to do harm to the Buddha domain, so they can''t stay!


    For the safety of the Buddha realm, she must also find a way to get rid of the Buddha and the human.


    However, she can''t do it herself, otherwise she can''t bear the sin brought by killing the Buddha.


    Xianlingyu breathed slowly, pressed the blood gas rolling in his chest, and reluctantly stood up.


    She also ignored that her face was still broken, let alone the frightened look of the people, and said coldly, "let''s go."


    After that, the space around her fluctuated, and the whole person disappeared directly, leaving xianjun''er and the other three princesses looking at each other.


    A few seconds later, they reacted, and hurriedly ran out of the elegant room turned into ruins, followed by the fairy jade.


    The restaurant resumed its silence again. After ten breath, suddenly there was a rush.


    All the immortals who were still watching the play stood up and swarmed out.


    While zulo doesn''t want to do it, leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    Just for a moment, there were only three people left in the restaurant.


    At this time, zuluo, who was carrying a long knife, put his eyes on the man in Xuanyi again. He looked a little moved and lengbang said, "I want to fight with you."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I''m afraid the first person in the spiritual reward wants to go up and have a fight when he sees anyone?


    If the fourth soul is here now, she still needs to worry.


    However, as the third soul of the Buddha, it is easy to deal with zuluo with the cultivation of transforming the peak of the divine realm.


    She is not afraid of accidents, just afraid of


    Xuan Yi was lighter and colder than zuluo: "don''t fight."


    Zuluo insisted: "you fight with me, I can be your little brother."


    Xuan Yi was light and very cold: "no need."


    "You fight me."


    "No."


    "I think you have to fight me."


    "No."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She finally saw the effect of two pieces of ice touching each other. It was frozen for three thousand miles.


    "Stop, stop," said Jun Muqian in time. "Whatever you fight, listen to me. Don''t fight."


    Hearing this, Xuan Yi''s light eyebrows and eyes relaxed.


    Yes, it''s worth his kindness to her. She still speaks for him.


    Zuluo frowned, still cold: "you lost."


    "Lost?" Jun Mu said with a shallow ending. "How did I lose? But you, you didn''t even touch my clothes."


    Zuluo frowned more tightly: "if he hadn''t come out to save you, you would have died just now."


    "Your Highness is not an outsider." Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone, "I didn''t say that we can''t ask our own people to help in our war, but in short, you didn''t touch my clothes, and you lost."


    Xuan Yi''s capacity was light and made up a sentence coldly: "I''m my own man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zuluo always felt that there was something wrong with this sentence, but he couldn''t say it again. He wondered, "I lost?"


    Jun Mu nodded and said, "yes, you lost."


    "Well, I lost." zulo didn''t talk nonsense. He was very decisive. "I joined the monarch Pavilion."


    Jun Mu Qian was choked: "don''t you think about it anymore?"


    Did she improve her ability to deceive people, or did this guy''s brain turn?


    "Don''t think about it." zulo put away the long knife. "The strong are worth following."


    Anyway, he has been wandering for too long, so it''s good to settle down.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, and suddenly smiled: "it will be difficult to follow me, but there will be many people to obstruct."


    Along the way, it was destined to be a bloody fight.


    Zuluo looked expressionless: "then kill it."


    Killing is just the most common thing for him.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep: "did anyone say that your heart is too heavy to kill?"


    She killed because someone wanted to kill her.


    But zulo killed people just because he wanted to kill.


    Hearing the speech, zuluo was silent for the first time: "I can''t control it. When fighting, killing heart naturally starts."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "do you have any relatives?"


    Zuluo was stunned: "I used to have a sister, but she''s dead."


    "Sister..." Jun Mu thought, "does your sister''s name have a word" song "


    As soon as the voice fell, zuluo suddenly burst out a majestic killing intention: "how do you know?"


    His sister has been dead for more than 100000 years. Up to now, he only remembers her name.


    Single name, a song.


    "Guess." Jun Mu Qian stood still in a cold killing opportunity. She yawned and smiled again, "OK, I accept you. From today on, you are the sixth micro member of my monarch Pavilion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Zuluo didn''t even know how he read the word. It was very difficult: "... Six?"


    "It''s six." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "I said, ordinary people can''t be ordinary people. What they can be is not ordinary people. Do you want to be ordinary people or not ordinary people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zuluo was successfully stunned by the rogue logic of the king and the Lord again. He was numb: "of course, it''s not ordinary people."


    "Very good." Jun Mu nodded. "Now, the pavilion Lord has assigned you a task. Take this, go to the Xuanguang auction house in the central region, and say you want to find their master. You will understand when you see it."


    Then she threw out a round token.


    There is only one word written on it, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing¡ª¡ª


    Jun!


    Zuluo took over and asked, "what is the strength of the owner of this Xuanguang auction house?"


    The gentleman looked pale and said calmly, "he will be happy to fight with you."


    Find someone to treat Si Qingxuan. He pays great attention.


    "I see." zuluo took a deep look at the woman in purple, carried the long knife, flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    The restaurant is quiet again. There are no people around this time.


    Jun Mu shallow is in deep thought. Too many coincidences are not coincidences.


    Baili Changsheng is very similar to chenye. They both have a sister with the word "song" in their name.


    As it happens, their sisters are dead.


    What''s more, the spirit veins opened by the two people are the heaven level spirit veins of the Lord''s killing.


    However, the spirit pulse used against the three great ancestors of emperor Jiang, Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong has turned into the spirit pulse of demon Zu!


    The magic ancestral spirit vein is not on the list of 100 God veins, but the Weiya it brings is no weaker than any God vein in the top ten.


    Heaven level spirit pulse is automatically promoted to divine pulse.


    Jun Mu thought that it was because the experience of Baili Changsheng and chenye was too similar. Chenye could be attached to Baili Changsheng, and they shared one body.


    But after meeting zulo, she found that it was not.


    Now, there is a third person who has a similar experience.


    Magic ancestral spirit pulse, magic ancestral Luo.


    Provoking the separation of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, the profile led to the death of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Kirin.


    However, such "great achievements" are not recorded in the history of famine.


    It seemed that the demon zuluo had been completely erased.


    However, he went hand in hand, and his trace was indispensable everywhere.


    It seems that we can only think with Rong Qing after he recovers.


    In any case, the demon God, Mo zuluo, will not simply exist.


    Suddenly, a slightly cold voice came into her ear: "you''re thinking about other men."


    At the same time, the palm between the waist suddenly tightened, with a certain sense of danger.


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    When did the perception of the third soul become so sharp?


    Moreover, how did he know that mozuluo was a man?


    She doesn''t know!


    "No." Jun Mu Qian flatly denied, "Your Highness, I was just thinking about how to make you less cruel to me."


    I''m kidding. She won''t tell the truth now.


    Xuanyi Rongqing''s attention was indeed diverted. He frowned: "I''m not fierce anymore."


    "Your Highness, you should smile more." Jun Mu Qian said seriously, "you smile the most gently."


    Laugh?


    Xuan Yi''s light eyebrows and eyes were faint. He didn''t laugh before.


    If you don''t laugh, you will have dignity and let the women who covet his body retreat.


    But smile is not fierce?


    OK, then he''ll smile more.


    His highness Buddha suddenly remembered that the black hearted demon cultivator just likes to laugh?


    Isn''t it just laughter? Who can''t?


    He must laugh better than the black hearted demon cultivator.


    Thinking so far, Xuan Yi''s face was light and thin, his lips were slightly hooked, and the radian could not be checked: "smile like this?"


    "Cough, cough..." seeing his expression, Jun Mu was almost broken. He forbeared and didn''t laugh. "Your Highness, you learn so fast."


    Xuan Yi was light and very cold: "nature is good."


    Jun Mu shallow thought, this is quite narcissistic.


    But then she saw a Buddha suddenly smile, don''t laugh, laugh again, don''t laugh again.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    No, her beauty was ruined.


    Xu Shi also realized that his move was a little silly. Xuan Yi Rong gently collected her expression, clasped her waist again, said coldly with eyebrows and eyes: "let''s go."


    Then he took her outside the restaurant.


    Until he got out of the door, Jun Muqian suddenly responded: "wait, your highness, wait!"


    Hearing this, Xuanyi Rongqing wanted to say, "don''t wait, I''ll kill you.".


    But it suddenly occurred to him that it would be too fierce to say so.


    After a pause, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, where are we going?"


    "Go to the Buddha region."


    "Buddha territory?" Jun Mu thought, "but I don''t want to go to Buddha territory."


    She just had a fight with the Buddha in the Buddha domain a while ago. If she went to the Buddha domain, wouldn''t she have to listen to the Buddhist Scriptures every day?


    Xuan Yi Rong gently frowned and said, "where do you want to go?"


    "I heard that there is a scripture in Yaowang valley." Jun Mu nodded. "I want to see it."


    "Then go to Yaowang valley." Xuanyi Rongqing didn''t care. Just let her follow him.


    Then he walked out with the man in his arms.


    Jun Muqian didn''t expect to do it, and hurriedly shouted: "no, no, no..."


    The fourth soul is still asleep in the house. If she goes like this, in case


    As soon as the idea began, a gentle cry came from behind.


    "Mu Mu, where are you going?"

 Chapter 797

    When the word "Mu Mu" came out, Jun Mu''s body was so stiff that her face twitched faintly.


    Although the voice is used to listening to the gentle wind, like the spring breeze, soft as cotton sugar.


    It flows around the lips and is extremely pleasant.


    For this reason, he is deeply sunk and willing.


    But this time, Jun Muqian heard a certain chill from the spring breeze, like a trickle of ice, and a cold air broke out from the solid ice, which made people tremble.


    What''s going on?


    Why did you wake up?


    She has arranged the boundary. Even if the fourth spirit wakes up, the boundary should remind her.


    Can it be said that the fourth soul actually likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger like her, hiding the real cultivation?


    At this moment, your Lord has overlooked one point.


    When the fates are compatible and the souls fit, the breath of each other will melt together, and naturally there will be no discovery.


    Jun Mu Qian had no time to think about it. She was stiff and didn''t dare to move or turn around.


    She was still wondering if she could pretend that he recognized the wrong person and left immediately.


    But it''s actually not allowed. This reason is really stupid.


    It''s over. She''s really over.


    Obviously, she has learned a very advanced skill of floating on the water. Why did she fall into the river?


    And if one boat has capsized, the other


    Jun Mu raised his eyes carefully and glanced at the third soul.


    It was found that, unsurprisingly, his highness Buddha''s face sank down and turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The dense cloud shrouded this beautiful ascetic face in an instant.


    If the Chamberlain of the Buddha region were here, I''m afraid he would have knelt down in fear.


    But it happened that at this time, the white dress was light and spoke again with a smile: "Mu Mu, I woke up. I can cook for you. I''ve asked the guys here to borrow the kitchen. Come here."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Something''s wrong. How can you be so calm?


    She is now held in her arms by the third spirit, with an intimate and ambiguous posture.


    With the jealousy of her beauty, she should come directly and bite her neck.


    Isn''t consciousness divided equally and the ability to be jealous equally?


    Facts have proved that the next king and Lord will see that this jealous ability is not divided equally, but doubled.


    Since then, it is a painful understanding.


    Jun Muqian still dare not move. Originally, the arms of her beauty should be warm, but now she seems to be sitting on an ice block, and the cold air seeps into the bone.


    At the same moment, she heard a whisper from a high cold Buddha, with a gnashing of teeth: "are you hungry?"


    Looking at Xuanyi''s light capacity, Jun Mu''s shallow subconsciousness categorically denied: "no, I''m not hungry."


    But as soon as she finished, she suddenly remembered that the fourth soul was here, she


    Finally, he looked back hard. Jun Muqian blinked hard again. Finally, he jumped out three words: "no, I''m hungry."


    Xuanyi looks light: "...."


    White dress looks light: "...."


    The Lord himself: "


    No, wait, is she hungry or not?


    No, didn''t she beat her face too fast when she said so?


    But the words have been spoken, and it doesn''t help.


    Jun Muqian just "humbly" hopes that there will be no more waves and break the ship.


    Although the boat capsized, she could at least pick it up.


    But if it were completely broken, she would sink to the bottom of the water.


    The three men were silent for several seconds at the same time. Finally, it was light in white that broke the silence first.


    The fourth soul has an outspoken personality and a dark belly. Naturally, it will not give the initiative to others.


    "Mu Mu is hungry. It''s just a coincidence." Bai Yirong''s thin lips raised a smile, and the brilliance bloomed in an instant. "We''re going to the kitchen now. I can do whatever you want."


    Then he came straight.


    After walking outside the restaurant, he raised his hand and calmly grasped a wrist bone of the woman in Purple: "Mu Mu, let''s go."


    Before Jun Muqian had time to react, the picture she didn''t want to see appeared.


    Her other wrist bone was also gripped by a xiurumei hand.


    While warm, while cold, as if winter snow and summer fire.


    "She won''t go." in the light heavy pupil of Xuanyi Rong, a cold killing idea floated, "she wants to go with me."


    You and the LORD have no idea. Your highness Buddha is thinking at this time¡ª¡ª


    This black hearted demon cultivator is so bold!


    He''s not as good-looking as he is, and his cultivation is not as high. Why rob him?


    what?


    They look as like as two peas?


    That''s a different temperament. He''s better.


    Jun Muqian only knows that when two Rongqing appear in front of her at the same time, the impact is huge.


    The same face, but because of different personality, it exudes two opposite beauty.


    One, like the Haohao iceberg in the far north, is indifferent, Yonghua, abstinence and noble.


    One, like the curling lights in the dark abyss, is warm and gentle, high and beautiful.


    Especially the faces as like as two peas, two people.


    At this moment, two people surrounded her left and right, and no one let anyone.


    Momentum has not decreased at all, but is getting stronger and stronger.


    White dress, light eyebrows and soft eyes: "Mu Mu, who are you going with?"


    Xuan Yirong was light and heavy, his eyes were cold, and his face was expressionless: "who do you want to go with?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She


    She was desperate.


    She wants to die.


    She wants to find a hole and bury her head now.


    With whom?


    She wants to go alone.


    If she had finished practicing all the 72 changes now, she would not have fallen to this point.


    She can use one hair and change another one. She can''t tell the true from the false.


    Two are light, one is her.


    What else can I do?


    Bai Yirong smiled deeper: "Mu Mu, you can say what you think in your heart. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    "It''s just a state of life and death." Xuan Yi''s light, cold eyes swept up and down, "it''s better to compare with each other. Who''s better."


    The man who is as like as two peas in the black mind is really the most annoying person.


    Don''t you just abduct people by laughing?


    It''s shameless and despicable!


    Hearing this, Bai Yirong gave a very light smile and said, "I don''t compare with you. Mu Mu said she would always protect me."


    Xuanyi looks light: "...."


    A knowing blow.


    I can''t believe he lost.


    Besides, this stupid woman said such a thing?!


    He turned his head, his heavy pupils narrowed, and his eyes fell on the woman in purple who pretended to be dead.


    The tooth bit slightly and attached to his ear: "who do you want to protect?"


    Jun Mu Qian is still pretending to be dead and doesn''t remember.


    But when both eyes were on her, she finally couldn''t pretend.


    But the topic can still be changed.


    "Well, otherwise..." Jun Mu Qian made a weak voice she had never made before. "Let''s have dinner first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when the three entered the kitchen, Jun Muqian wanted to die again and was even more desperate.


    How did this happen?


    This is not what she imagined.


    No... she never thought so!


    Although she often said that she wanted to play the role of Hougong 3000, she just had a mouth addiction.


    After passing the test, my body and mind are comfortable.


    Jun Muqian found that she really admired those imperial lords in Huaxu mainland. They had so many concubines, but they couldn''t make trouble.


    She''s only two now. Her head is big.


    No wonder the little queen didn''t choose any concubines and husbands. It''s impossible to resist.


    After entering the kitchen, the silent battle between the third soul and the fourth soul continued.


    A smoke of gunpowder filled the air and buried the king and Lord.


    "What do you want to eat, mu mu?" asked Bai Yirong


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes opened, and his soul began to fly to the sky again: "I can eat anything, as long as you do it."


    However, this is the answer she will have when she gets along with the fourth soul in private.


    At the moment, the third soul is still there.


    When Jun Muqian suddenly reacted, it was too late.


    As soon as she looked up, she looked at the bottom of the Buddha Hall and split the chopping board in front with an expressionless palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, no, No." the Lord felt shivering for the first time, "so, you discuss, discuss what I eat."


    Will she stop eating?


    Bai Yirong was not angry. He smiled from beginning to end: "well, mu mu, wait aside and you can eat it soon."


    He leaned down slightly and chose vegetables in the vegetable basket.


    It is worthy of being the largest restaurant in Taoyuan city. It has a full range of dishes and even many rare medicinal materials.


    "Phoenix bone." Bai Yi Rongqing first picked up the first material and smiled, "Phoenix bone is very helpful to Mu Mu''s cultivation."


    However, as soon as he picked it up, he was intercepted by the other hand.


    The two hands are as like as two peas.

 Chapter 798

    "The Phoenix bone is not good." Xuan Yi''s face is light and her eyebrows are cold. "The Phoenix bone is too negative. She clearly cultivates fire. If you give her Phoenix bone, you will miss her cultivation."


    Phoenix bone is not a phoenix bone, but a sub Phoenix bone.


    Excellent bone, with the power of Taiyin, which is conducive to women''s cultivation.


    If it is Xuanyin female body or Jiuyin female body, the effect of Phoenix bone will be doubled.


    "Your Highness, you are wrong." Bai Yirong is light and lazy, raises his eyes and smiles at the end of his eyes. "Although Mu Mu cultivates fire, the skill she cultivates is the skill of Taiyin attribute, Phoenix bone, which is a good tonic."


    "Then there''s no need to use Phoenix bone." Xuan Yi''s face is light and his eyebrows are colder. "Since he practices the skill of Taiyin attribute, why do he have to rely on food? His highness practices the skill of sun attribute. It''s faster to practice it together?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, his highness Buddha suddenly realized it in his heart.


    Yeah!


    They can double practice, so that he doesn''t completely tie her around, and no one can take her away?


    Why didn''t he think of it before?


    But it''s not too late. Pay attention.


    Xuanyi Rongqing made up his mind and prepared to implement this notice in a moment.


    At this moment, the light eyes of white clothes also narrowed up, and the original high, open and elegant breath was also dangerous and cold.


    But his lips still floated with a smile: "Your Highness Buddha is even more wrong. You have worshipped under the Buddha''s door. Buddha, don''t say double cultivation, that is, you can''t even have seven emotions and six desires."


    The slender finger slowly put a piece of Phoenix bone in the palm of his hand and slowly held it: "but his Highness the Buddha also reminded me that double cultivation is indeed more beneficial than diet."


    "Unfortunately, I also practice the sun attribute. Mu Mu must be more willing to practice with me."


    "Buddha?" hearing this, Xuan Yi''s face was light, and a slight cold smile came from the corners of his lips, with an innate noble elegance, "I can also degenerate into a devil."


    "That''s even more coincidence." Bai Yirong smiled lightly, "I can also turn into a Buddha."


    Two people stand opposite each other, two kinds of strong breath intertwined together, still rising faintly.


    Sharp eyes.


    Warm smile with cold.


    One black and one white, equal.


    But coincidentally, the same thoughts floated in their hearts.


    For her, you can become a Buddha and a devil.


    If you become a Buddha, no devil dares to provoke you!


    If you fall into the devil, the Buddha will retreat!


    After a long period of confrontation, Xuanyi Rong said coldly: "she, mine, you''d better not move your mind, otherwise, I''ll kill you like a mole ant."


    This sentence is used to convey sound into secret.


    Because his highness Buddha''s heart is really too rich, he is really afraid that this stupid woman is thinking about this black hearted demon cultivator.


    What if he said it so plainly and made her angry?


    Then you can only threaten secretly.


    Your highness Buddha is very oppressed.


    "Oh?" Bai Yirong glanced at the purple woman who continued to pretend to be dead. Her eyes were soft and affectionate, and she raised her eyebrows. "Then I also tell your Highness the Buddha, mu mu, mine, you don''t want to rob."


    Not a penny.


    Xuanyi Rongqing really didn''t expect that the black hearted demon cultivator had the confidence to fight with him. His eyebrows sank: "she belongs to your highness."


    Bai Yirong smiled softly and silently: "admire me."


    "Your Highness''s!"


    "Mine."


    "One last time, your highness."


    "How many times does your highness Buddha say it, I will say it again and again, mine."


    "Ben..."


    Jun Muqian didn''t know it at all. The beauty of her family began a huge infighting.


    She suddenly saw that Xuanyi was light and slapped a table.


    The white clothes also broke a spoon made of metal, and there was a piece of debris on the ground.


    The next second, two light eyes looked over again and spoke at the same time.


    "Whose are you?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She wants to cry.


    Why let her suffer so much?


    The world is not worth it. She might as well go to the hell palace.


    Moreover, how to answer this question?


    If she answers that she is the third or fourth soul, I''m afraid the ship of the other soul will be broken.


    But wouldn''t she be too scum if she answered that she belonged to both of them?


    Just when Jun Muqian fell into how to answer this question, suddenly, in the empty kitchen, a voice came from an organ.


    If you put it at ordinary times, your Lord may think, this damn belly!


    But now


    Good!


    Come on!


    Jun Mu Qian pinched the center of his eyebrows, rubbed his face, sorted out his expression, and said, "well, I''m hungry."


    Yes, she''s only suitable for changing the subject.


    After all, it seems that these two souls haven''t opened their orifices in this field yet?


    She can fool.


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, the two Rongqing ignored the last question and began to choose dishes again.


    However, Jun Mu Qian never expected that this dish selection once again brought a bloody storm.


    One is smiling, and the other is cold.


    "Jade nourishes the stomach and is suitable for admiring."


    "It''s too vegetarian. She should eat more meat to raise her body. It''s more suitable to explode Turkey."


    "Exploding Turkey is fire. Mu muben will fix the fire. It''s not good to collide with each other. We should eat five-color lobster."


    "Can you eat such simple things as colorful lobster? You can also eat dragon and Phoenix wings."


    "Simplicity does not mean bad taste. His highness Buddha has been in a high position for a long time. He must not be able to experience the joy of the world."


    "Your Highness, what can you do if she can come to the world?"


    Collect all the words in your ears and admire your shallow: "..."


    Forget it, she gave up.


    These two souls won''t fight at least now. Let them play first.


    She is really curious about how the beauty of her family can control her two souls and attack each other with her own consciousness.


    She really can''t learn this kind of operation.


    With one heart and two purposes, he is really the first person.


    With such calculation, Jun Mu''s consciousness sank into the mixed yuan bell again and came to the fifth Xiao Jingxiao.


    She still took down the light where the yin-yang talisman was located and was ready to start enlightenment.


    Even if she can''t refine successfully in a short time, the power of her soul will be thousands of miles a day.


    With only that turning point left, she can unite the yuan God.


    Jun Mu put the light mass in front of him and sat down cross legged, ready to settle down¡ª¡ª


    A familiar voice sounded, with a habitual smile, but mixed with a little fatigue.


    "Little beauty."


    "Oh, fox." hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes opened, not surprisingly, "have you recovered?"


    She looked up and saw Bai Che''s figure.


    His head still bears two Plush fox ears, and a little cinnabar between his eyebrows shows the unique enchanting beauty of Nine Tailed white foxes.


    The male fox has changed greatly, and his temperament has changed qualitatively.


    Like a moment, from a teenager to a man.


    "Alas, my sleep was really long." Bai Che sat on the stone. The narrow Fox''s eyes narrowed and sighed for a long time. "After waking up, I feel that everything has changed."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were deep: "it seems that a lot of things happened when you were asleep."


    She found that the bead once given to her by Chiyu was missing. After asking the blue moon, she knew that the bead had reached baiche''s body.


    Now, the bead and baiche are perfectly integrated.


    If she guessed correctly, I''m afraid this bead was the result of the lifelong cultivation of an old ancestor of Nine Tailed white fox in Qingqiu ancient country in the famine period.


    The dragon family has dragon beads, and the Nine Tailed white fox, as the fourth powerful animal family in the flood and famine period, naturally has similar treasures.


    Who the hell is that red dog?


    How could there be such a treasure?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow was slightly twisted. She never forgot the red snake and asked her to help him find her sister, but she didn''t even have a clue.


    If you can own the Nine Tailed white fox, even if you are not the same as the Nine Tailed white fox, you will exist in the same period as ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin.


    Bai Che was silent for a moment. After a long time, he said, "I remember a lot of things. This is my inheritance memory, but now I wake up. These things make me a little troublesome for an ignorant fox."


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly: "troublesome? Fox, what do you remember?"


    She has never heard of such things as inheriting memory. I think it is because there are no animals of this level after the extinction of races such as dragon, Phoenix and Kirin.


    Although it has not been recorded in the history of famine whether Qingqiu state perished or not, now Nine Tailed white foxes are extremely rare, which shows that they have also been devastated.


    "For example, how did the famine perish?" Bai Che smiled. "Xiaomeier, are you interested in listening?"

 Chapter 799

    How did the famine perish!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly tightened, and the sound line sank a little: "there are these in your inheritance memory?"


    The demise of the famine has always been a mystery.


    Moreover, it is still a mystery without any logic.


    How many strong people were there in the flood and famine period?


    Honghuang Road, Zu Hongjun, the father of all spirits, WA Huang!


    Both of them will never be weaker than the most powerful emperor except the two emperors in the sky.


    In addition, there are three brothers, namely, the moral Tianzun, the Yuanshi Tianzun and the Lingbao Tianzun, who receive the Taoist and zhunti Taoist brothers.


    Needless to say, there are the ancestors of the Styx River, Emperor Dijun, Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Tian Tian Xihe!


    The whole famine has so many strong people that it will be destroyed if it is said to be destroyed?


    At the beginning of chaos, Hongmeng began to judge.


    Pangu pioneered the world with Pangu flags, determined the earth fire and geomantic omen with Tai Chi, divided the turbid heaven and earth into a flood and wasteland world, evolved into six transmigrations and lived forever.


    Later, the Yuan Dynasty was deified as the ancestor of the three Qing Dynasties, and the blood essence was transformed into the twelve ancestors.


    The elder brother, the Supreme Master, got the innate treasure Tai Chi map. He served Wuji to generate Tai Chi. Tai Chi generated Liangyi, Liangyi generated four phases, and four phases generated Bagua. Bagua evolved everything.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, heaven honored the Pangu flag, and the leader of Tongtian cult had only the sun, moon and stars to take charge of the management of mountains, rivers and rivers.


    So far, the flood and famine began to form.


    Then, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi suppressed the wasteland world with the congenital treasure chaotic clock, and ascended as the emperor together with his brother Dijun.


    The emperor wa created heaven and earth, and you are the father of all souls.


    Three thousand demons, three thousand avenues... In the end, they all belong to chaos, and there is nothing left.


    How did it die?


    In addition to immeasurable robbery, you really can''t think of any other reason.


    But once immeasurable robbery comes, the whole chaotic galaxy will be destroyed, and there will be no subsequent inheritance.


    "Yes." Bai Che pondered for a moment and smiled again, "but it may sound strange."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were deep: "just talk about it."


    It''s not impossible to fake the inheritance of memory. After all, there are Xuantong like yanlinggen now. There were more secret skills in the ancient flood and famine period.


    "When I fell asleep, I vaguely saw a woman." Bai Che fell into memory and whispered, "the traction of blood tells me that this woman must be my ancestor and direct line."


    "She said that she was the head of the Nine Tailed white fox family. Her name was Bai Wei."


    Jun Mu nodded: "so, you are indeed the blood of the legitimate royal family of Qingqiu country?"


    Sure enough, Bai Che''s blood is on Bai Xi, the descendant of the so-called Qingqiu country.


    "Isn''t it?" Bai Che was still a little uncertain. He scratched his Fox''s ear and was a little shy. "I think I look good in the fox, and my blood should be strong."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She really can''t refute this reason.


    Bai Che collected his look and continued: "elder Bai Wei told me that she didn''t expect that she could find me, because after she died, her inner alchemy also fell randomly in a place and was really lucky to meet her."


    "This inner pill condenses her lifelong accomplishments and all the skills of Qingqiu country. I accept her inheritance and will rebuild Qingqiu country."


    "It''s a coincidence." Jun Mu thought, "if a fish hadn''t spit it out to me, you might still be a dead fox. It''s good to make a fur coat for my beauty."


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Che''s fox hair trembled and said, "I''m not used to idling around all the time. Thinking that since I''m a descendant of Qingqiu country, I have to honor my ancestors, so I accepted this inheritance."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian finally became interested. "Then your cultivation must be very high now. Bai Wei is the leader of Nine Tailed white fox. How can her strength be equal to that of the twelve ancestors?"


    "If only that." Bai Che was very sad. "Master Bai Wei said that she would only unseal step by step in order to prevent me from mess. I''m weaker than you now."


    He paused and frowned: "later, there was a memory in my mind about the destruction of the famine."


    Just as Jun Mu Qian has always been confused, under the circumstances of Taoist Zu Hongjun and wa Huang, the prosperity of the flood would not have been destroyed.


    Therefore, the famine is moving towards destruction step by step.


    Three mass robberies, three great blows.


    From Bai Che''s story, Jun Muqian finally knew how the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor Dijun died.


    There is only such a record in the history of the flood and famine. In the human world, zuwu was belligerent, and zuwu Gonggong, the ancestor of water, and zhurong, the ancestor of fire, died in the battle of buzhoushan somehow.


    Meanwhile, Gonggong angrily touched the Zhoushan mountain, the Tianzhu broke, and the earth fell apart.


    Wa Huang can only get colorful God stones to fill the sky.


    At this time, there were only ten ancestors of the witch family, such as Dijiang.


    Later, the ten sons of emperor Dijun, ten three legged Jinwu, flew out of the Fuso tree and circled in the whole world.


    As a result, life in the world is ruined and the people are miserable.


    Naturally, as one of the Lords of heaven, Emperor Dijun wanted to punish ten golden crows, but he was his own son after all. He couldn''t bear it.


    Therefore, the punishment of the ten golden crows by the Heavenly Emperor Dijun was too light, which led to the dissatisfaction of a great witch named "Kuafu".


    Kuafu chased the sun and wanted to get justice from the ten Jinwu, but he was killed by the tenth Jinwu on the way day by day.


    After Kuafu''s death, another witch named "Hou Yi" was furious.


    They are brothers in the witch family and have a deep friendship.


    In order to avenge Kuafu, Hou Yi directly invited the sun shooting divine bow from Pangu''s ceremony, which was a weapon made of Pangu''s blood, muscles and bones.


    The sun shooting divine bow has infinite power and does not need arrows. As long as the bow string is opened, the sun shooting divine bow will automatically shoot arrows according to the original attribute of the enemy.


    Among them, cathode evil arrow is the biggest natural enemy for the top ten Jinwu whose origin is the true fire of the sun.


    Hou Yi shot ten arrows and killed nine Jinwu. He also exhausted his life and died.


    The Eastern Emperor came in time to save the last Jinwu and collected the sun shooting God''s bow.


    This incident has also become the fuse for the outbreak of the war between the Lich and the Lich.


    The remaining ten ancestral Witches of the witch family, as well as a large number of ancient great witches, went to heaven to avenge Hou Yi and Kuafu.


    Although the twelve ancestors were transformed by Pangu''s blood essence, they inherited the will of heaven and the power of chaos, and their cultivation was profound.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has a congenital treasure chaotic clock in hand, and his brother Dijun''s strength is also very strong.


    Not to mention, there are many demon saints under the demon clan.


    The wasteland Tianting is protected by the ancient array.


    For a moment, the witch family could not break through the defense line of Tianting.


    But then there was an accident.


    This accident led to the fall of the emperor and queen of heaven

 Chapter 800

    This accident was the Twelve Gods and Demons array.


    Although Zhu Rong and Gonggong have died at the foot of Buzhou mountain, Rao Shiyi and Emperor Dijun can''t resist the power brought by the ten witch families to urge the Twelve Gods and Demons array.


    The innate treasure chaotic clock is used to protect the Tianting and cannot be moved, otherwise the demons and demons in the Tianting will also die.


    Finally, Wu xuanming, the father of rain with the strongest cultivation, died together with the Eastern Emperor, and all the witches died.


    Emperor Dijun also died because he ran out of strength against the Twelve Gods and Demons array.


    Tianhou Xihe also took part in the war, but he disappeared after the war. He didn''t even leave his bones and breath.


    When the leaders had died, in this war, countless ancient demon families died, some hid and some attached to other forces.


    As the original strongest Witch and demon in the famine, they also declined, completely lost their strength to dominate the famine, and withdrew from the stage of all souls'' struggle.


    But Bai Che''s inheritance memory didn''t tell him why the sudden Twelve Gods and Demons array had such a strong power.


    No one knows where the Twelve Gods and Demons array comes from.


    "Shouldn''t it..." Jun Mu frowned. "If all the twelve ancestors were killed, who were they in the lingxuan world?"


    Although the twelve ancestral witches only retained their consciousness, abandoned their physical bodies, and even changed them indefinitely, and survived forever.


    But their opponents, after all, are emperor Taiyi and Emperor Dijun.


    The so-called death, consciousness should also be completely destroyed.


    Not to mention, Zhu Rong died while fighting with Gonggong. He didn''t even participate in the Lich war.


    "Did you see the twelve ancestral witches?" Bai Che was still in a coma and didn''t know anything. He was surprised, "really twelve ancestral witches?"


    "Although I really want to say it''s false, I''m sorry..." Jun Mu Qian shrugged slightly. "It''s really the twelve ancestral witches."


    At least strength can''t be fake, and Xuantong can''t be fake.


    He is not the owner of the ancestral witch''s spirit vein, but he has the ancestral witch''s magic power. Who else will there be except the ancestral witch himself?


    "It''s really strange." Bai Che couldn''t understand it. "Yes, they died at that time and could still appear?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved. If there was ruosi, he said, "you go on first."


    Among them, she also paid attention to a special point.


    Where did Tianhou Xihe go after the Lich war as an absolute existence no less than the twelve ancestors?


    Is it missing or dead?


    Lich war is the second mass robbery.


    The first way of measuring the first robbery of dragon and phoenix was not much different from what she knew.


    The evil ancestor Luo Xuan provoked the relationship between ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, which led to the extinction of the three families of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    But this time, Jun Muqian finally learned some information about the devil''s ancestor Luo.


    The origin of the evil ancestor Luo Xuan is still a mystery. After he provoked ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, he became a force called "evil cult".


    The title of demon ancestor comes from this.


    The evil ancestor Luo Zhen absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth in the west of the boundless world and the blood essence resentment of the three races of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, broke away from Pangu''s seal and got the immortal killing sword array.


    The immortal killing sword array is very powerful, and it''s no problem to trap the saints of heaven.


    The evil ancestor Luo Yu is full of courage and a strong heart. He wants to replace Sanqing and the two western Buddhas and become a saint of heaven.


    His killing was unlimited, which plunged the desolate world into a bloodbath and caused great chaos.


    In order to destroy the demon ancestor Luohe, Daozu Hongjun and Sanqing went to Xumi mountain, the center of the plane, to fight Luohe and break the immortal killing sword array.


    Finally, the immortal killing sword array was broken and the devil ancestor Luo died.


    The first robbery of dragon and Phoenix finally came to an end.


    But the disaster brought by the first mass robbery is no less than the second mass robbery Lich war.


    Every time a mass robbery comes, three parts of the barren world will be destroyed.


    "This is the third way of measuring robbery, little beauty. You may have heard of it..." Bai Che looked at the spirit Rune light group floating in the air. After a long pause, he said, "it''s called the battle of the gods."


    "The battle of God sealing?" Jun Mu was stunned, and his eyes immediately snapped, "God sealing list


    The list of gods is a treasure in the book of heaven, which is one of the top ten innate spiritual treasures. It can be used to seal 365 positive gods in eight parts of the heavenly court.


    But there are too many demons and gods the day after tomorrow, and it is impossible to record them one by one in the history of famine.


    Therefore, these enfeoffed gods have no name left.


    "Yes, it''s the list of gods." Bai Che nodded slowly. "The three families of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are gone, and the two families of Lich are even weaker. Xiaomeier, who is the strongest in the boundless world now?"


    Jun Mu shallow sighed: "Terran."


    Only Terrans.


    The Terran has the shelter of the wa emperor. Although it is weak, it survives the longest.


    "However, it is the human race." Bai Che understated, "the life span of human beings is much shorter than that of other races. Emperor Suiren, Emperor Shennong and Emperor Fuxi have all died at this time, or they may have chosen to avoid the world."


    "Human beings always like to live in groups and prefer to have faith to rely on, but similarly, human beings have the most weaknesses."


    "Jealousy, rage, desire and greed... This causes mankind to always destroy itself."


    Jun Mu''s shallow lips bent and his eyes narrowed slightly: "with weakness, it will be more true."


    Human beings are weak, but they have come to the present by themselves and become the only race that has not disappeared in the long river of history.


    "No... no!" Bai Che suddenly realized that he was wrong. "Little beauty, I''m not talking about you, I''m making an objective evaluation."


    "Well, I know you''re not talking about me." Jun Mu Qian smiled, "I''m not human anyway."


    But she has been a man for the longest time.


    Sometimes people are so strange that others can''t gossip about what they can scold.


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Bai Che''s whole fox wanted to cry, "little beauty, listen to me first and beat me later, will you?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu pressed his eyebrows: "when did I say I was going to beat you? You are really a fox."


    "Cough, cough..." Bai Che coughed a few times, his face was solemn, and resolutely changed the topic. "I, the Qingqiu Fox family, also perished in this war."


    The battle of the gods, the third mass robbery.


    Before this mass robbery, the wasteland was the world of the Terran.


    There are many Terrans, all over the wild.


    Since the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Dijun and Tian Tian Xihe left one by one, the heavenly court was no longer dominated, Daozu Hongjun sent a sitting boy and girl to take charge of the heavenly court.


    Boy, for Hao Tiantian emperor.


    The virgin is the golden mother of yaochi.


    They replaced Dijun and Xihe.

 Chapter 801

    Because of the two mass robberies, half of the desolate world was destroyed, and many positive gods in the Tianting also fell. No one ascended to the sky. The Tianting was in deficit and needed to absorb new positive gods.


    Therefore, the list of gods appeared.


    Although Haotian Tiandi was only a boy who Hongjun sat down before, after all, he also experienced countless disasters to become the master of the heaven and was recognized by Sanqing.


    Based on the idea of helping others, Sanqing took the lead to discuss the list on the list of gods with the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and Tongtian sect leader.


    The positive God in the heaven can only be recruited from the world and let it go through the disaster.


    After the departure of the three emperors at the beginning of the human race, there was a new dynasty and country.


    This war of gods swept the whole Terran and involved other demons.


    Taishang Laojun did nothing, did not fight or rob, and did not join battle of the Fengshen.


    Yuanshi Tianzun led the elucidation established by himself and the interception established by Tongtian leader to wade into this muddy water together.


    The two brothers sent them to teach disciples to help in different camps of the Terran.


    At this point, the battle of Fengshen has completely kicked off.


    In this war, Tongtian sect leader''s interception suffered heavy losses and almost disappeared.


    At first, the war of God sealing brought benefits. After all, in the name of God sealing, we eliminated those who only knew how to use heresy.


    But because there are 365 gods, there are still a lot of good and bad people.


    Some evil people were led to the Western Paradise. With the migration of time, the Western Paradise decayed from the inside, leaving only the surface.


    It was also because the Enlightenment of the first Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty and the interception of the Tongtian cult leader were both defeated in the war of God worship, except for the Taoism of the supreme Lao Jun.


    After the war of canonization, Taoism and Buddhism under the two western Buddhas began a new round of struggle.


    Until later, the master brothers of the Taoist guides and zhunti Taoist disappeared, and the master of Buddhism became the Tathagata Buddha.


    Finally, the barren world has entered a period of peace.


    "I see..." Jun Mu Qian listened, but he was a little confused: "but these three large robberies did not let the flood perish. After all, neither Tao Zu Hongjun nor wa Huang came out."


    "This is my strange place," Bai Chul said in a deep voice, "because just after the calm, the war broke out again, very suddenly."


    "Almost just in an instant, all the demons died, because they didn''t expect each other to fight against them, even if they were brothers and close friends."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly cold: "infighting? Why?"


    "I don''t have these in my inheritance memory. Bai Wei must have passed away in advance." Bai Chul pursed his lips, "but the inheritance memory tells me that both Daozu Hongjun and wa Huang, the father of all souls, are dead."


    "When they died, the famine perished."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Jun Mu sighed, "yes, even they are dead. How can other demons live?"


    Unexpectedly, the extinction of the famine was strange and ridiculous.


    In such a powerful era, it rises and shines on the earth, but when it ends, it passes like a meteor.


    But kill each other?


    Your admiration is shallow, but you can''t understand it.


    It is understandable to say that Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian cult leader slaughtered each other because of the war of feudalism.


    But why did wa Huang, Hong Jun and Tai Shang Lao Jun wait?


    Although she had never seen the moral God himself, she still saw his shadow in the snow and Silver Plain.


    Can a demon God who is indifferent and indisputable in innate inaction die because of mutual mutilation?


    "Who said not..." Bai Che was very worried. "Elder Bai Wei asked me to rebuild Qingqiu country, but I can''t rebuild it as a male fox."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "can''t you change your gender? Then try it yourself and yourself."


    "Bah! Bah!" Bai Che was choked. "I can change my gender by myself, but I''m not bisexual. You live in your brain, little beauty."


    "I''ve found it." Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows. "You''re not the reason why I perished, but you''ve brought me another unsolvable mystery."


    "Hey, little beauty, just listen to it as a story." Bai Che said lazily, "the flood and famine era has been a million years away from us. Whatever he does? It''s better to drink and enjoy flowers. Isn''t it a great pleasure in life?"


    Jun Mu glanced at him, stood up and was ready to leave jiuxiao.


    "Hey, little beauty, don''t go. Sit a little longer." seeing this, Bai Che hurriedly shouted, "you said we haven''t seen each other for so long and don''t talk about the past. What are you anxious to do?"


    "Go to cajole people."


    Jun Mu shallow put down such a sentence, and his consciousness quickly withdrew.


    Her consciousness had just returned to the outside world, only a few seconds later.


    Therefore, white dress Rongqing and Xuan dress Rongqing still maintained their previous posture.


    But after a while, your Lord was surprised to find that the third soul and the fourth soul began to have fierce differences because of whether a dish should be braised or steamed.


    The disagreement did not produce a result, but turned around and spoke at the same time.


    "Would you like braised or steamed?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Help!


    Light beauty, you quickly take back your consciousness!


    If it goes on like this, she will exhaust her strength and die.


    **


    At this moment, lingnv palace.


    Therefore, on that day, Suyang simply killed qingluan, and no one knew who the real murderer was.


    Sanqing Palace also made a mess because of qingluan''s death, but with the help of the palace soldiers sent by Shaojun palace, they soon calmed down again.


    The Presbyterian group of elder qiechen re elected a new leader of the palace.


    No, there are no disciples of Sanqing palace to investigate the death of qingluan, but there is no doubt about the young king of the eastern region, and they can''t go to cangxuan city in the demon region to prove it.


    Qingluan can only be buried in the back mountain of Sanqing palace and worshipped day and night.


    But Sanqing palace was good at divination, but he couldn''t figure out how qingluan really died.


    In this regard, Sanqing palace and yunluoran had some differences, and secretly began to prepare other plans.


    But at this time, Yun luoran in seclusion did not know that the outside world had changed greatly.


    In front of the lingnv palace, there are maids under strict guard.


    Heard footsteps from outside, and then saw a man in a green shirt coming this way.


    His clear and meaningful face was full of fatigue, and his noble spirit was also relieved, slightly embarrassed.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the young gentleman of the eastern region.


    There was a touch of surprise in the ladies'' eyes, but they saluted respectfully: "see your highness, your highness is well."


    There was no emotion on Suyang''s face. He nodded faintly: "however, there was no sign of coming out?"

 Chapter 802

    He can use the most ambiguous and gentle way to call an enemy who has a deep hatred with him, but after that, he can''t do anything.


    What I want most has been lost.


    Moreover, I don''t even give him any nostalgia.


    Just a part?


    No soul, no emotion?


    Suyang couldn''t believe the truth of these things. Every time he thought of it, it was a violent pain sweeping through his heart, which was unbearable.


    The realm of vanity collapsed and his hundreds of years of efforts were in vain.


    Suddenly looking back, he really failed too much.


    The noble young gentleman of the eastern region doesn''t even have the ability to protect his beloved woman. He should be controlled by others.


    "Your Highness, just yesterday, we felt a strong energy fluctuation." the head maid respectfully said, "I think you will be able to get out of the pass soon."


    "Well." Suyang took his thoughts and nodded, "then go down and I''ll protect the Dharma for Raner here."


    Hearing this, the ladies were stunned: "Your Highness, this..."


    Suyang didn''t say anything, but looked up at them.


    "Yes, your highness." the maids hurriedly said, "I''ll go down now."


    They must have thought too much. How could your highness, young gentleman, spoil the spirit lady like that?


    Suyang shook his head and sat cross legged on the stone steps.


    This time, he really came to protect the law.


    He will also watch Yun luoran successfully impact the realm of Huashen and watch her see the upcoming spiritual ceremony!


    He won''t let her die quietly in cultivation. He will let her pay a painful price for the previous things.


    Suyang hung his eyes and raised a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    Yun luoran thought that Jun Mu Qian was very weak now. He didn''t dare to show his head at all. He had been hiding in the dark.


    Who knows, the eastern region Lord, who made his father and monarch afraid, is more terrible than before.


    Suyang recalled the side of seeing the woman in purple outside the vanity, and his face was slightly frozen.


    He didn''t read it wrong. Jun Muqian only had the highest cultivation in the realm of life and death.


    But the smell from her told him that if she wanted to kill him, she wouldn''t say anything at the beginning of the incarnation state.


    Suyang clearly realized that even if yunluoran successfully broke the pass this time, he would never be the opponent of Jun Muqian!


    But there are still eight months to go before the spiritual ceremony. I''m afraid you will never be weaker than the eternal life at that time.


    The supreme rebirth, the return of the monarch.


    At the moment of seeing Jun Muqian, Suyang finally realized the power of the eight character prophecy.


    He even began to look forward to the arrival of the spiritual ceremony. He looked at the spiritual ceremony, and all the once culprits paid the price


    It''s better to destroy the eastern regions together!


    Suyang closed his eyes and meditated quietly.


    The whole lingnv palace was under his surveillance, but he still didn''t find that a black fog floated into the closed door from his side.


    Yunluo is really impacting the divine realm, but the situation is not as good as she expected.


    She has made no less than ten impacts towards this bottleneck, but each impact not only failed to break through, but almost made Xiuwei fall back several layers.


    At this time, there were pools of black blood on the ground of the palace, all of which were spitting out painstaking efforts.


    Yun luoran''s face was extremely pale, and his lips were not a trace of blood.


    Her body trembled, and there was a trace of blood mist on her white skin, and black fine lines could be seen faintly.


    This appearance is obviously about to collapse.


    Originally, Yun luoran didn''t intend to shock the divine realm at all.


    After all, with her talent, she should stop living a long life. She was barely promoted by the accumulation of natural materials and earth treasures.


    But the emergence of the eight character prophecy, and because the two innate spiritual treasures of Qingping sword and chuanxinsuo were taken away, Yun luoran couldn''t stand it.


    She must step into the realm of deification in order to stabilize her position.


    No one can take away her spiritual daughter''s position!


    "Bang!"


    Yunluoran gathered the spiritual power of the whole body and once again launched an impact on the bottleneck of transforming the divine realm.


    But this time, she still failed and spewed a mouthful of fishy black blood


    "Click, click."


    A very clear crisp sound sounded, and half of yunluoran''s face had been completely broken.


    Dense cracks covered his cheeks and looked ferocious and terrible.


    The crack is still spreading downward at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it will cover the whole body.


    Yunluo ran raised his head and made a painful wail, and kept neighing: "ah! Ah -!"


    She failed. She''s dying. She can''t take revenge on Jun Muqian.


    no She can''t die. She''s the protagonist. She''s the one who comes back from rebirth!


    "Fool!" at this time, a cold angry voice came up, "I don''t even have this ability. I''ve lived for so many years in vain!"


    The sound floated out of the black fog, and a hand came out at the same time.


    Surprisingly, this hand is extremely beautiful.


    With slender fingers and clear bones, it looks like good American porcelain.


    It''s exciting against the black fog.


    The next second, this hand in midair virtual grip!


    "Buzzing!"


    The quiet space suddenly vibrated and attracted a powerful aura.


    All these auras poured into yunluoran''s body and forcibly suppressed her gradually collapsed body.


    The damaged skin was gradually recovering, and her face was a little more ruddy.


    Obviously, with the help of the owner of this hand, Yun luoran broke the bottleneck of transforming the divine realm.


    Her breath gradually calmed down, entered a mysterious realm, and began to understand the state of mind.


    "Hum!" a cold hum fell down, and the beautiful hand took back into the black fog, with a light sneer, "they have been swallowed up by the heart devil, and it seems to be useless."


    "The brain is stupid enough. I really thought I was reborn." the black fog floated around me in the clouds. "If the heaven cares for such a fool as you, I''m really blind."


    The voice was farther and farther away, and the black fog was lighter and lighter: "the matter is coming to an end, the flood and famine... Perish completely!"


    **


    A few days later, we arrived at the Holy Scripture of Yaowang Valley, and practitioners from all regions came.


    Millions of spiritual practitioners gathered at once, which was more lively than the post election banquet of the demon domain last time.


    Yaowang Valley didn''t expect so many people, so he had no choice but to distribute invitations.


    Only spiritual practitioners who get an invitation can enter.


    Jun Muqian is still a "Black family" without identity certificate, and the invitation will not be sent to her.


    It seems that he is just an ordinary demon cultivator in white, and naturally there is nothing.


    Therefore, his highness Buddha, the only one who got the invitation, is now in a good mood.

 Chapter 803

    He has an invitation. His identity is still a Buddha in the Buddha domain. In addition, no one dares to stop him in Yaowang valley.


    But this black hearted demon cultivator is different. This place is originally an immortal region and is very exclusive to demon cultivators.


    He is the only one who can take this stupid woman into Yaowang valley.


    His highness Buddha didn''t know it at all. He despised himself.


    At this point, Xuanyi looked light and thin, and his lips were slightly hooked. After making himself look less fierce, he turned his head.


    Someone said, "do you know who you are with now?"


    Jun Mu Qian hasn''t answered yet. His white dress is light and light. He replied with a slight smile: "Mu Mu is naturally with me."


    "You?" Xuan Yi Rong frowned lightly. "How can I get into Yaowang valley after you?"


    Bai Yirong lifted his eyes and looked at the valley. His lips bent: "naturally, I went in with Mu Mu directly."


    Xuanyi Rong''s light and heavy pupil narrowed and sneered: "whimsical, with your life and death situation, you still want to enter Yaowang Valley?"


    "In Yaowang Valley, there are experts at the peak of Huashen realm. In their eyes, you are just a mole ant."


    This black hearted demon cultivator is not only weak, but also stupid!


    "Hmm..." Bai Yi Rongqing thought seriously and said with a smile, "Mu Mu said she would protect me."


    He paused and said, "Mumu only said to protect me. His Highness the Buddha has advanced cultivation and does not need the protection of Mumu, does he?"


    Next, there was another bloody storm.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Again, again.


    Why can''t we just pause?


    Moreover, how did the beauty of her family do their own harm?


    And belittle yourself as worthless?


    And she certainly can''t tell the two souls that they are one person. Even if she tells them, it''s estimated that the two souls won''t believe it.


    Heaven, earth... You and the Lord mourned in your heart for the first time. When can this painful time pass?


    This must be the punishment she often said in her previous life to sit in the harem. She knows she''s wrong. She must be addicted to her mouth in the future.


    However, there is another advantage of fighting between the two souls.


    As the saying goes, one beauty has meat and two beauties have no meat.


    The third soul and the fourth soul have been fighting, but they haven''t stayed with her for a long time.


    You are silent.


    She has seen people who love and kill each other, such as the God of war Shen night and Bai Li''s little brother.


    Clearly share this flesh, but sometimes water and fire are not allowed.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen myself fall in love and kill each other.


    The beauty of her family is the best in the world and unique in this regard.


    And what''s amazing is that even if the two souls fought fiercely, they didn''t start.


    It is estimated that the third soul is because the fourth soul is too weak. He condescends to do it.


    The fourth soul is very dark and can always think of a way not to do it.


    However, when you fight with me, Jun Mu Qian clearly feels that the breath of the soul is getting stronger and stronger.


    This proves that when the third soul and the fourth soul are together, the speed of soul gathering will be faster.


    Simply, Jun Mu shallow let the two souls "play" together.


    Her eyes were slightly restrained and looked at the direction of the valley.


    In her previous life, she never came to Yaowang valley.


    At that time, the old man liked to wander around.


    One of them is very similar to Si Qingxuan. He often likes to dress up as an old, weak, sick or beggar and dress up as a pig to eat a tiger.


    According to the old man Yao can''t say, others don''t know his identity. When they know it one day, it must be fun.


    The old man wanted to take her as an apprentice, but she refused.


    At that time, her mental power was not very excellent. Although she had talent in alchemy, she could not reach the peak.


    Now, I don''t know if Yao can find his apprentice.


    Jun Muqian suddenly remembered the miracle doctor valley of the all souls continent.


    Huali''s medical skill is absolutely no worse than medicine.


    Even his attainments in this field are much better than medicine.


    If the medicine can''t see Huali, I will definitely take a fancy to him.


    Unfortunately, people in lingxuan world can''t soar through normal breakthroughs.


    If not, she still wants to introduce Huali to the drug.


    Just thinking, two different voices sounded in my ears at the same time.


    One cold, one soft.


    "Mu Mu, who are you thinking about?"


    "Which man do you want?"


    "Cough......" Jun Mu was so surprised that he coughed, almost choked, and immediately got out of his mind.


    Aren''t these two souls arguing?


    Why did you suddenly notice her?


    Moreover, this is really too sensitive. Does she think of other men in the eyes of her beauty?


    Jun Muqian realized how much she missed her normal appearance.


    "I''m thinking about what to eat for lunch today," she said tentatively without changing her face. "Why don''t you discuss it?"


    "Yaowang valley will naturally prepare meals." Xuanyi''s light eyebrows and eyes stretch out, "what do you want to eat? I''ll tell them to do it."


    His highness Buddha''s idea is very simple. Since he cares about this stupid woman, he will meet her whatever she asks.


    The left and right delusions can''t be cut off, so it''s better to block than sparse.


    Maybe this will help him practice Buddhism.


    "The food in Yaowang Valley is too light, and it''s all medicinal food." Bai Yirong opened his mouth at this time and said slowly, "Mu Mu is used to the food I cook. I think the food in Yaowang valley will not be appetizing. It''s better for me to borrow the kitchen from Yaowang Valley and tell me what Mu Mu wants to eat."


    As soon as the words were finished, Xuan Yi''s light and indifferent eyes looked over, like a blade, and his voice was cool: "can you go in?"


    Bai Yi Rong smiled and nodded: "I only follow Mu Mu."


    The third bloody storm kicked off again.


    Looking at everything back to the origin, Jun Mu Qian: "


    She really gave up struggling. She will never say a word again in the future.


    The LORD turned his head silently, took out a small book in his heart and wrote it down to Rong.


    **


    The Scripture of Yaowang valley will be held at noon. At this time, the practitioners who get the invitation have lined up outside the valley to participate in the Scripture.


    However, as a fairy jade, it is not necessary.


    She didn''t intend to appear with her true face, but she had to go to Yaowang Valley for treatment because she was slapped by xuanyirong and received nine yuan immortal knife.


    In this way, the plan to secretly explore Yaowang valley also died.


    Xianlingyu doesn''t care much about this. It''s better to take Zhenrong. She can just discuss the way of great love with this disciple named "Huali" who can''t take medicine.


    As far as she knows, no one among the illusory thousands has successfully realized this road.


    If she could get Huali''s advice, she might be able to cultivate the way of great love.


    The fairy jade chin said, "dare you ask childe Hua a question."

 Chapter 804

    Hearing the speech, the flower lying in front of the sandalwood table looked up and smiled: "long princess, please talk."


    He has always been gentle and soft, no matter who he is, he can even be as small as a green grass or an ant.


    Even if the enemy is in front of him, he can be gentle.


    "I''ve always been confused." fairy jade frowned. "It''s reasonable to say that I want to practice the way of great love. I must give up little love and treat all sentient beings equally, so I chose to devote myself to asking the Buddha, but the Buddha didn''t succeed in letting me realize the way of great love."


    After listening, Huali nodded slightly and smiled at her lips, "so the long Princess thought that to repair the way of great love is to give up small love?"


    Fairy jade asked, "isn''t it?"


    In front of great love, small love is only personal and should be given up.


    "Long princess, this is wrong." Huali said lightly, "only with small love can we have great love. If small love is given up, how can great love exist?"


    The fairy jade was stunned: "but this is the way of great love. With small love, how to make great love?"


    "One flower, one world." Hua Li raised his hand and picked up a flower tea, and his spiritual power gathered in the palm of his hand.


    The faint light flowed, and the dried flowers began to bloom gradually, regaining their vitality.


    "Does the eldest princess think you will pity a flower?"


    Xianlingyu didn''t even think about it and said flatly, "No."


    Don''t say a flower, even a tree, she won''t pity.


    "That''s it." Hua Li closed her palms, scattered the light and smiled, "the long princess is not suitable for the way of great love, and she can''t build the way of great love. It''s better to give up early."


    As soon as the look of fairy jade changed, he suddenly got up and looked cold: "you..."


    Suddenly, all the pressure in the middle of huashenjing broke out and went straight to the blind man in front of him.


    But Huali still sat there, standing still, and the radian of light lips was just right.


    Four finger wide white Ling completely covered his eyes, but at this moment, it seemed that he could see the eyes that penetrated the hearts of the people.


    "It''s getting late, and the Scripture is about to begin." Huali slowly stood up and smiled. "I''m going to prepare, and the long princess should go as soon as possible."


    After that, he didn''t stay for another second, but he left quietly.


    The disciples left the fairy jade in the room, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Her face changed and changed, and it was obvious that she had been hit hard.


    Say she can''t cultivate the way of great love?


    It''s ridiculous, nonsense!


    She is really crazy. She will explore the way of great love to a person less than 100 years old.


    "I''ll show you later..." fairy jade said to herself faintly, "who is the real way of great love."


    **


    The valley is already full of spiritual cultivation.


    Except for some noble practitioners who have a special division, other spiritual practitioners can only stand.


    The red sun hung high and the people were crowded.


    At a glance, you can just see the high platform where the Holy Scripture is held.


    Next to her, two men stood on the left and right.


    The three were so outstanding that they immediately attracted the attention of everyone around them, and the voices of pumping and exclamation came one after another.


    "What a beautiful person, this should be three brothers and sisters?"


    "As like as two peas, the two well groomed young man is the same."


    "That girl is not bad, ah, how do I think they are quite husband and wife?"


    As soon as he said this, the noise suddenly stopped and became more intense.


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense. Polygamy does exist. When did you see polygamy?"


    "How about polygamy? Aren''t there many demons in the demon domain?"


    "This is the immortal realm. What demon mender do you mention?"


    Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows and closed the debate from these spiritual practices.


    The world is so big that only gossip is immortal.


    She lifted her eyes around and saw the fairy jade sitting high.


    On the other side, she saw another acquaintance.


    However, in reality, she has not seen the emperor of the eastern region.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and raised some vigilance in his heart.


    Among the thousands of ten regions, the sense of existence of emperors in the eastern region has always been the lowest.


    When it comes to the eastern regions, spiritual practitioners first think of the Sanqing palace.


    Only because the emperors of the eastern region have never appeared in front of the world, all the affairs of the eastern region have been handed over to Suyang and the officials, but they often stay closed.


    According to historical records, except for several meetings between emperors, emperors of the eastern regions have never been to other regions.


    But this time, he turned up here.


    To the right of the emperor of the eastern region is the emperor of the northern region, and to the left is the emperor of the central region.


    This time, only the three emperors came to the next five regions.


    But there was no one in the upper five regions. The Immortal Emperor told him that he could not get sick. The demon queen didn''t want to be here, and the Buddha and the demon king didn''t come well.


    The emperor of the northern region glanced at the emperor of the eastern region, and suddenly said, "I heard that your majesty ShuangDi has returned?"


    "Yes, I''m back," said the emperor of the central region, "but we haven''t seen each other yet."


    Among the lower five regions, the middle region is directly subordinate to the heaven region, and the emperor of the middle region also has an excellent relationship with the double emperors of the heaven region.


    "It''s really not easy," said the emperor of the northern region with a smile. "Do you two sires say you want to come here today?"


    Hearing the speech, the emperor of the central region was stunned, shook his head and said, "I didn''t say it, but I guess... It''s likely to come."


    After all, the master of the illusory thousand is still the double emperors of the heaven. The stone lotus blooming in Yaowang Valley is also a major event. There is a 50% chance that the double emperors of the heaven will come in person.


    "Great, great." the emperor of the northern region nodded again and again and said to the emperor of the eastern region, "brother Dongyuan, haven''t you seen your majesty for a long time?"


    In the eyes of the emperor of the eastern region, a different color flashed quickly, and said faintly, "I haven''t seen them for a long time. If they can come here today, we must welcome them well."


    "Yes, yes." the emperor of the northern regions smiled. "Brother Dongyuan has always admired the two emperors. How can he not see them? Then we expect that they will be here today."


    He smiled even more: "brother Dongyuan, you must perform well. Maybe your two Majesties are watching you secretly. If you perform well, your two Majesties will certainly praise you."


    The eyes of the emperor of the eastern regions were slightly cold. He nodded faintly and ignored them.


    At this time, the sun finally reached the top.


    Noon has come, and the Scriptures will naturally begin.


    The spiritual practitioners all looked at the high platform, their eyes did not blink, held their breath and waited for the opening of the Holy Scripture.


    The treasure of Yaowang Valley, who doesn''t want it?


    It is said that this treasure is more precious than a diagnosis and treatment of the medicine saint.


    As long as you get this treasure, why worry about future glory?


    "Da Da --"


    Footsteps rang at this moment and echoed between heaven and earth.


    A figure, slowly pacing to the high platform.

 Chapter 805

    It was a fairy like old man with long hair and long beard, silver and ethereal, like clouds in the mountains.


    His gait is light and his momentum is vigorous. At first glance, he is a person with profound cultivation.


    Looking at his tall and straight back and indifferent complexion, I think he should be a hermit expert.


    However, when seeing the old man, the spiritual practitioners standing below changed their faces.


    It was shocked, confused and painful.


    What''s going on?


    Why can''t medicine?


    Isn''t the Scripture of Yaowang Valley always presided over by Yaosheng?


    Medicine can''t explain why this dog bastard came!


    They''re leaving now. Is it still time?


    Many spiritual practitioners speculated about this possibility in their hearts and finally gave up.


    I think he can''t and won''t do anything "Crazy" in the Holy Scripture of Yaowang valley. Even if he wants to do something, Yaosheng will still watch to prevent accidents.


    With this thought, the spiritual practitioners calmed down again.


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were slightly restrained, and he looked a little stunned.


    Even after hundreds of years, she could recognize the old man at a glance.


    Outsiders say that medicine can''t be strange and can''t get along at all. She thinks the old man is a little cute.


    I thought I wouldn''t see medicine again. Unexpectedly, things changed. She returned to the illusory thousand again.


    Year after year, the man is the same.


    Medicine can''t walk at a very slow speed. All spiritual practitioners can only endure this suffering.


    They couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, staring, as if every step that fell on the ground had been hit hard in their hearts.


    Finally, ten breath passed, and the medicine couldn''t come to the high platform.


    He gently raised his eyelids and glanced around slowly. In the frightened eyes of the people, a sentence suddenly appeared: "it seems that you don''t welcome me very much. Why don''t we just play today, so we can leave early and don''t have to face my smelly face?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the spiritual practitioners off the court were suddenly confused again.


    This is the famous Scripture of the ten regions. No matter how straight you are, you can''t say this directly.


    This medicine can''t be played out according to common sense!


    Sitting aside, the emperor of the three regions also twitched a few times and chose to watch the play in silence.


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and shook his head.


    The old man is still as good as he used to be.


    Thanks to his high accomplishments, otherwise he would have been killed many times in this way of hatred.


    A spiritual cultivator hurriedly said, "the valley master is serious. It''s not easy for everyone to get together. How can we say goodbye?"


    I''m kidding. They don''t come to see your face. They just want to know how to get the treasure of Yaowang valley.


    "Just kidding, you don''t have to be so afraid." Yao couldn''t glance at the spiritual cultivation and said with a smile, "I just look at today''s good time. The atmosphere is too dull. Young people need to be active."


    Activate your uncle!


    Where is such an active atmosphere?


    Many spiritual practitioners secretly scolded, but they could only hold it on their face.


    The medicine couldn''t touch his beard and didn''t care: "but I''m still right about one thing. Today we can really leave early."


    Several spiritual practitioners in front looked at each other, frowned and said, "I can''t understand what Valley Master said?"


    In this, there are many practitioners who have participated in more than ten sessions of the medicine King Valley Scripture.


    In the past, each session will last at least one month.


    For the practitioners of illusory thousands, a month is no less than a minute.


    After all, they often have a life span of more than 100000 years, and thousands of years have passed since they were closed once.


    But the medicine can''t say that they can leave today?


    What medicine does the old man sell in his gourd?


    "It''s rare for me to preside over a Holy Scripture. Naturally, I have to be different." Yao can''t completely ignore the faces of the spiritual practitioners. "Moreover, I''m afraid of trouble and don''t like those red tape. Fortunately, the Immortal Emperor didn''t come today, otherwise I would disgust him."


    "I cured him of his illness, but he didn''t pay back. I was so angry."


    The spiritual practitioners were stunned: "


    The Immortal Emperor still owes Yaowang Valley money?


    Immortal Emperor is the emperor who pays most attention to fame. How can he refuse to pay back?


    The fairy jade frowned, but still didn''t say a word.


    Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid.


    She doesn''t have to take care of these things at all, otherwise she won''t be able to cultivate the way of great love.


    The three domain emperors of the lower five domains did not speak. After all, in the eyes of the Immortal Emperor, they can only be regarded as a vassal.


    The emperor of the eastern regions narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking of something.


    "Today''s Scripture is very simple. There are only two things." Yao can''t carry his hands behind his back. "I know you all want the treasure of Yaowang Valley, so I''ll bring it now."


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately caused a burst of agitation.


    All the spiritual practitioners opened their eyes and tried to stand on tiptoe and look back.


    I have to say, sometimes they really like medicine, which can''t be direct.


    It must be that if the medicine Saint were to preside over the scripture today, the so-called medicine King Gu Zhibao would be placed at the back.


    The medicine couldn''t clap his hands and said faintly, "show it up."


    At the command, several medicine boys respectfully came up with a white jade plate in their hands.


    The jade plate was covered with a piece of silk, covering a bulge in the center.


    The protrusion is the size of a nail. Judging from its appearance, it looks like a pill.


    The so-called treasure is just a pill?


    All the spiritual practitioners were disappointed and their interest was reduced.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are deep.


    Even though she didn''t know what the treasure under silk and satin was, she felt a kindness without origin.


    Moreover, after the treasure was presented, she could clearly feel that the Reiki concentration in the Hunyuan bell had increased.


    The fourth Xiao Yuxiao is particularly remarkable. The small flat peach tree transplanted by her has completely regained its vitality, and the branches have green fruits.


    Hibiscus is also growing slowly.


    Even in the face of the top ten spiritual sources, Hunyuan bell has never had such a situation.


    On this point, you can judge in an instant that what the medicine can''t be taken out is definitely a rare treasure in the world.


    At this time, Yao couldn''t speak lazily: "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you. In fact, this thing shouldn''t be said to be the treasure of my Yaowang valley."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spirits were speechless, and their faces were stiff.


    One moment is, the other is not. What the hell are you playing?


    Isn''t it just made up to deceive them?


    But the next sentence is to make everyone breathe.

 Chapter 806

    "This is the double emperors of heaven who stayed in our Yaowang valley." Yao couldn''t smile meaningfully. "Your Majesty put this treasure in our Yaowang Valley for more than 100000 years. Today, you can finally take it out."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    There was silence and shock.


    Even the emperors of the three regions changed their looks and showed a stunned expression.


    The emperor of the northern region looked at the emperor of the central region and said, "brother Qianzhong, is it true?"


    The emperor of the central region was very confused. He shook his head: "I don''t know, but since the medicine can''t say that, I don''t want to add it."


    His relationship with the two emperors of Tianyu is only superior and subordinate at most.


    "Then it seems that your two Majesties may really come today." the emperor of the northern region smiled and looked at the emperor of the eastern region, "what''s brother Dongyuan''s opinion?"


    The emperor of the eastern regions could not see any different color on his face. He said, "nothing."


    "Brother Dongyuan, you have changed a lot over the years." the emperor of the northern regions joked with deep thought in his eyes, "if we were not born in heaven and earth and live the same life as heaven, otherwise, I would think you were robbed by someone."


    Hearing this, the emperor of the central region also smiled: "brother Beiting, I agree with you. Brother xiangdongyuan is still very close to us, but he won''t come to get together now. What''s the family matter?"


    The emperor of the eastern region''s face sank: "today is the Scripture of Yaowang valley. How can the topic come to me? What''s the matter? We''ll discuss it later."


    The emperor of the northern region and the emperor of the central region looked at each other and stopped talking.


    Their attention was drawn back to the body that the medicine could not.


    At the bottom, some spiritual practitioners could not bear to speak, and said excitedly, "can''t you take this seriously, valley leader? Is it really the treasure left by your two Majesties?"


    Who doesn''t know "there are two emperors in the ten thousandths of the universe"?


    Even a three-year-old baby is like thunder.


    Tianyu double emperors!


    This is the double emperors of heaven!


    The whole illusory universe, whose prestige can be comparable to the double emperors of heaven?


    The Buddha can''t, the demon queen can''t, the Immortal Emperor can''t, and the demon king can''t.


    Although they are both emperors, the status of Tianyu double emperors in the hearts of practitioners is much higher than that of other emperors.


    Generally, only people in this domain will respectfully call the monarch of this domain as his majesty, and all monarchs in other domains will be called so and so monarch.


    However, the two emperors of heaven are different. Whether they are demon practitioners or Buddha practitioners, they will call their majesty from the bottom of their heart.


    But few people can see the double emperors of heaven, even if they take a look at them from a distance.


    Now, can they have the chance to get the treasure left by the double emperors of Tianyu?


    "Did I ever tell a lie?" Yao couldn''t help humming. "Since someone doesn''t believe it, you can leave. I won''t accompany you."


    "It''s impossible for the valley master to calm down his anger." another elder spiritual monk smiled, "isn''t it because the brothers are too excited? Gu only asked."


    OK, today, for the sake of this baby, they can''t follow the medicine.


    "Excited fart." who knows, the medicine can''t, but rolled his eyes, "you guys can''t get this baby. What are you excited about?"


    "This, this..." hearing this, the male spiritual practitioners were dumbfounded.


    What do you mean they can''t get it?


    Is it hard, baby? Is there a difference between men and women?


    "Your two Majesties said at that time that the baby was placed in the medicine King Valley and could only be taken out when the stone lotus opened." the medicine couldn''t Tut, "because it all depends on the will of heaven."


    At this point, he stopped, which made the spiritual practitioners impatient.


    "I can''t tell you, valley leader. What do you think of God''s will? And tell me what your majesty said when they left the treasure?"


    "Seeing God''s will is to let God be doomed. You don''t understand such a simple truth?" Yao couldn''t. his eyes were disgusted. "As for what he said, hey hey..."


    "Your Majesty said that this is a gift for their daughter-in-law."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This sentence completely caused an uproar.


    A gift from Tianyu double emperors to their daughter-in-law?


    Wait


    When did the Tianyu double emperors have sons?


    Doesn''t this mean that there are also young kings in the heaven?!


    Ordinary spiritual practitioners do not know this, but the emperors of the three regions and xianlingyu are clear.


    But because the medicine couldn''t this sentence, even the fairy jade with no feeling changed, and her eyes widened, which was very stunned.


    No¡ª¡ª


    With her understanding of the double emperors of the heaven, how could they entrust such an important event to the so-called Providence?


    Is it difficult to believe in fate?


    Xianlingyu frowned tightly and tried to recall the only time she had ever seen with the double emperors of Tianyu.


    She didn''t see the emperor, only the female emperor.


    But she couldn''t even see the empress''s face, because she was too bright to look directly at her.


    If she looks up forcibly, her eyes will be burned.


    This is the empress of heaven. How many people can reach it?


    It was also at that time that she saw the eldest son of the two emperors of heaven.


    That is also a person who can''t escape in his life.


    "Elder sister, this is really big news." Xian jun''er was surprised. "Elder sister, I remember you lived in Tianyu for a long time, and the double emperors of Tianyu loved you very much?"


    The fairy jade revived and said faintly, "yes, I lived for a period of time."


    But doting?


    She laughed at herself. She didn''t even see the double emperors of heaven.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you have a try." xianjun''er was also a little excited. She shook xianlingyu''s arm. "Your eyes are always high, but the young king of the heaven will certainly be good. Moreover, if you can marry into the heaven, your majesty ShuangDi will certainly guide you to practice the road."


    Fairy jade eyes coagulated and said for a long time, "you''re right."


    She wants to fix big love and has given up little love.


    The most important thing for her is to cut off the seven emotions and eliminate the six desires.


    No one knows how high the cultivation of the double emperors of the heaven region is.


    But if they can become their daughter-in-law, they will not be stingy.


    In the presence, the only calm is Jun Muqian, but she was also surprised.


    The treasure left by her father-in-law and mother-in-law to her daughter-in-law?


    Can it be said that they have already chosen their daughter-in-law?


    This


    The Lord suddenly fell into a kind of mystery, and the picture of beating mandarin ducks with a stick came out of his mind.


    She remembered that her father-in-law also set up a magpie bridge fairyland to give her a good meal.


    Not really?


    The female nuns were jubilant, while the male nuns were dejected and wanted to change their gender.


    However, there is no absolute thing. What if the young gentleman of Tianyu is a good man?


    They might still have a try.


    "Your two Majesties also said --" the medicine couldn''t delay its tone and dropped the last bomb. "Whoever gets this treasure is their daughter-in-law."


    "Shua!"


    In the eyes of fairy jade, a strong pure light burst out.

 Chapter 807

    Sure enough, it was such a treasure that I chose the queen of the little monarch in the sky!


    Did the double emperors of Tianyu really place the great event of Rong Qing''s life on the ethereal destiny?


    It''s really a little ridiculous.


    While xianlingyu was moved, he was even more confused.


    She could not understand such things at all, nor could she understand the idea that the double emperors of the sky, regardless of Rong Qing, forcibly elected the queen for him.


    But Xian jun''er is right. In this way, she has more opportunities.


    Although there are rumors in Xianyu that she has been favored by the two emperors of Tianyu, and even after she has been designated as a little king, only xianlingyu knows it. These are just false lies floating on the surface.


    If she wants to turn this lie into a real reputation, she can''t miss this opportunity.


    In this regard, Xianling jade has great confidence.


    This news was released in the Holy Scripture of Yaowang Valley, and only the female nuns who came to Yaowang valley today will know it.


    Even if the news had spread all over the thousands of regions, it was too late for other nuns to come again.


    The only one who can barely compare with her in cultivation in the whole thousand ten regions is the crazy Princess of the demon region.


    But the crazy Princess of the devil''s Kingdom has no better reputation than her.


    It seems that the two emperors of heaven will never choose him as the queen of the little monarch.


    She''s the only one left.


    No one can fight her.


    Just when xianlingyu was completely relieved, suddenly her eyebrows wrinkled again.


    No, she ignored the human.


    To say that the human can''t compare with her, it''s really not. However, the human obviously makes Rong Qing very happy.


    So, will the Tianyu double emperors compromise for their son''s preference?


    This is really a trouble.


    Xianlingyu sighed softly. It''s a pity that she didn''t solve the human before. I''m afraid there''s no way to think about it now.


    Not to mention zurona''s battle maniac, another Buddha came out to protect this human being. She is not an opponent at all.


    Xianlingyu pondered for a long time. In full view of the public, he suddenly opened his mouth: "I can''t Valley master. If your highness already has a beloved woman, but this woman doesn''t get the treasures left by the two sires, what about the candidate for the queen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, there was spiritual cultivation who wanted to refute it, but when he saw that the owner of the voice was a fairy jade who had always ignored world affairs, he immediately shut up.


    At the same time, the spiritual practitioners were surprised, but they looked so.


    The temptation of the heaven, even the indifferent and inactive fairy jade can''t resist.


    Hearing this, the medicine couldn''t pick his eyebrows, didn''t answer, and did say, "Oh, listen to the long princess''s meaning, your Highness has a lover?"


    "How did the eldest princess know?"


    "Is it difficult not to grow up? Is the princess asking for herself?"


    The three questions were thrown down one after another and aggressive.


    However, it also raised the interest of all spiritual practitioners.


    Yes, how does xianlingyu know?


    Unless, she is the one in her mouth!


    Otherwise, with the nature of fairy jade, how can you hold grievances for others?


    The spiritual practitioners turned their minds a thousand times, but almost all recognized that xianlingyu was the beloved of the young king of heaven.


    This time, the nuns also wilted.


    With fairy jade, do they still have a chance?


    Xianlingyu''s face sank slightly, but there was no refutation. He said faintly, "it''s just curiosity."


    be curious?


    You really put gold on your face.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes, and a slight irony floated on his lips.


    She knew why xianlingyu asked, because she saw her and Rong Qing, who was the young king of the demon domain at that time.


    After all, fairy as like as two peas, who were two identical vinegar kings, were also reluctant to be identified. Instead, they regarded her as the object of her romance.


    Tut


    Suddenly, Jun Mu shallow raised a malicious bad mind.


    If xianlingyu knew that Rong Qing was here now, what kind of expression would it be?


    "Oh - just curious?" the medicine couldn''t mean anything. "But, princess, this is really a good problem."


    Immediately, his voice was cold: "but please don''t forget that your two Majesties have no plans. How can they not expect such a thing? As for how to solve it, please think about it by yourself."


    Hearing this, xianlingyu completely sank his face.


    The surrounding voices became noisy at this time.


    "I can''t believe the valley leader''s words are reasonable. Your two Majesties are brilliant and powerful. What can''t they think of?"


    "Oh, well, I guess our eldest princess has no hope of marrying into the heaven. The eldest princess actually questioned the authority of the two emperors in the heaven. Alas..."


    Even xianjun''er, who has always been dominated by Xianling jade, has a balance in her mind that is biased towards the two emperors of heaven.


    Without him, just because of faith.


    Tianyu double emperors are always the first.


    "What the valley leader can''t teach is." xianlingyu''s eyes are slightly fierce, but his voice is weak. "I really can''t compare with your two sires. I''ll think deeply."


    The medicine could not wave her hand carelessly: "if you can compare with the two sires, you are the emperor of the heaven."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The fairy jade suddenly changed his look and said in a fierce voice, "you can''t talk to the valley master, don''t talk disorderly!"


    It''s like putting a rebellious hat on her!


    What will others think of her?


    "Oh, Princess Chang, stop your anger." Yao couldn''t smile. "I like to joke. Don''t forget."


    Xianlingyu felt what it was like to hold her breath again. She turned her head in anger and stopped looking at the high platform.


    "I can''t help you, valley master. Don''t sell off." another nun was impatient. "Just tell me, how can I get such a treasure?"


    "The way to get the treasure is naturally left by the two emperors." the medicine couldn''t touch his beard, and the God said mysteriously, "the way is also very simple, that is, competing for the power of Qi and luck."


    "Whoever has the highest strength of Qi and fortune can get the treasure."


    This sentence stunned the spiritual practitioners again.


    Only more powerful than luck?


    Jun Muqian was also surprised. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law''s method of choosing a daughter-in-law is really too hasty, isn''t it?


    But how did she feel it was tailored for her?


    Although, in order to change her life against the sky and save Rong Qing, she transferred all her good fortune to him.


    But somehow, after the transfer of Hongmeng''s fortune, it began to grow again.


    The longer she spent with Rong Qing, the more powerful her Qi became.


    Jun Muqian can be sure that there are few things that can compare with her in the power of Qi and fortune.


    Well, let her be narcissistic. This is what her mother-in-law and father-in-law specially gave her.


    Xuanyi Rongqing and Baiyi Rongqing didn''t quarrel at this time, because they all obviously found that the woman in purple had been focusing on the white jade plate.


    At this moment, they looked at each other with tacit understanding.

 Chapter 808

    What''s the matter? Is there another dog man here?


    Or what heavenly realm young gentleman?


    His highness Buddha felt very bad.


    If they are of this generation, they must have the highest status and strength.


    He can''t compare with the black hearted demon cultivator, but he can''t compare with the young king of the heaven.


    Moreover, if the young gentleman of the heaven is also a black heart, wouldn''t he be more capable of abducting people?


    White clothes and light looks like a great enemy.


    Originally, there was only one Buddha who robbed Mu Mu with him. Now it is obvious that Mu Mu has a mind for the so-called Tianyu young gentleman.


    Buddha obviously can''t spell him, but the young king of Tianyu is not necessarily. What if he is beautiful and smart?


    No, absolutely not. He''s going to tie her up.


    They reached a consensus for the first time. Now, the young gentleman of Tianyu who has never met is their enemy. He can''t let them abduct and run away.


    However, the two people who have begun to make plans secretly do not know that they are the ones who sharpen their knives.


    Bai Yirong pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled and whispered into the secret: "previously, he said that he wanted to help Mu Mu get the treasure, but as soon as he got the treasure, Mu Mu became a little king in the sky. What should I do?"


    Xuanyi Rong said coldly: "no, just grab it back. We can cooperate."


    White dress, light eyes and smiling: "how to cooperate?"


    "Take her." Xuan Yirong moved his eyebrows. "No one is allowed to cross the border one day. In this way, she naturally has no time to consider others."


    This woman really makes him gnash his teeth.


    He is so good that she still wants to find someone else.


    White dress is light and thoughtful, and his eyes are bright: "this method is very good."


    The thoughts in the hearts of the two souls coincided again. Tie her and make her weak. Naturally, she won''t find others.


    While Jun Mu was meditating, a sentence floated in her ear: "Mu Mu, I have just discussed a matter with his Highness the Buddha."


    "Hmm?" she looked up, puzzled. "What''s up?"


    It''s strange that these two souls not only didn''t fight, but also discussed?


    "His Highness the Buddha and I will accompany Mu Mu for a day, so mu mu won''t worry about us." Bai Yirong raised his lips, "but mu mu can''t have a third person."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What the hell?


    Where''s the third person? She''s only one person from beginning to end!


    Obviously, I lost my memory after my soul was separated. I don''t know who I am.


    If there is no amnesia, even if consciousness controls both souls at the same time, this situation will not occur.


    A handful of bitter tears, no one can say with it.


    The Lord silently wrote this small book in his heart. When the beauty of her family recovered, she photographed it on him.


    Bully her again. She will play amnesia and show him in the future.


    At this time, Xuanyi Rong added in a cool voice, "neither can the young gentleman in the sky."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian was choked. She coughed for a while and picked her eyebrows. "Can''t you, young gentleman of Tianyu?"


    The two said at the same time, "No."


    "Well." Jun Mu''s lips are shallow and meaningful. "You remember what you said."


    It was the first time she had seen her. She said she couldn''t.


    What is vinegar God?


    That is not to be jealous, but to eat your own vinegar and immerse yourself in it.


    admire.


    They were confused at the same time. How did they think her sentence had other deep meanings?


    At this time, another female nun spoke nervously: "I dare ask the valley master, how can we compete with this power of luck?"


    The power of Qi is ethereal and untouchable.


    Everyone has the power of luck, but not everyone can increase their own.


    For example, some people who can choke to death by drinking water have very low strength of Qi and fortune.


    The power of Qi can be transferred or captured.


    There are many spiritual practices above the habitat, which will specifically seize the power of other people''s luck.


    "Well, do you see the lotus throne over there?" Yao couldn''t lift his chin. "I made this lotus throne. Whoever has strong luck will change the color of the lotus. At that time... Hei hei, it will be clear at a glance."


    "If one of you who doesn''t have eyes wants to move something, the lotus throne will attack automatically."


    Hearing this, they turned around and found that tens of thousands of lotus throne had been placed in the East.


    "The person with the power of Qi can make the lotus throne survive first." Yao couldn''t explain slowly. "The person with the strongest power of Qi can also wither other flowers."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the lotus flowers that were still stones, and his eyes moved..


    I''m afraid it''s because the stone lotus in Yaowang Valley is open and the medicine can''t be used. The old man thought of such a way to come out.


    The medicine couldn''t carry his hands behind his back and said leisurely: "after all, your two sires also want to find Wang Fu''s daughter-in-law."


    Your heart jumped with a shallow eyebrow.


    Wanff?


    It was over. She felt as if she had never been married.


    But the power of luck has something to do with Wangfu?


    She doesn''t know such a good thing.


    If this is the first step in choosing a daughter-in-law, she can''t pass. It''s terrible.


    "Everybody, it''s getting late." Yao couldn''t yawn. "Don''t hurry and choose a lotus throne to sit down. I''m still waiting for my next task."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people were speechless and thought that the medicine could not be taken off the position of Valley master.


    The nuns were very excited to hear this, but no one moved.


    They looked at each other, their eyes fell on xianlingyu, carefully.


    Princess Xianyu must be determined to seize this precious treasure. If they go directly and rashly, they will be hated.


    Or wait until the first fairy jade is selected, and leave the rest to them to choose.


    "Interesting..." the fairy jade took a panoramic view of the look of the female practitioners and said to herself faintly, "then I''ll be the first person."


    She stood up slowly, and with a wave of her sleeve, she floated down from the high platform and swept to the position of tens of thousands of lotus throne.


    The medicine couldn''t take a glance and showed a look of contempt.


    Also want to ask his apprentice how to practice the way of great love?


    Even the so-called false name is too much to care about.


    The tens of thousands of lotus thrones are indeed different. Among them, one is ten times as big as the other, and it is also in the center.


    Xianlingyu naturally took a fancy to the largest one. She looked light and was about to go towards the lotus throne as soon as she turned her body.


    But the moment I saw her going on!


    Suddenly, a strong white light burst out, and the next second, a sound appeared in an instant.


    The woman in purple slowly crossed her legs and sat down. She raised her eyes and raised her eyebrows, looking directly at the fairy jade with changed face.


    The tone is lazy, the voice is faint, and it doesn''t hide its arrogance at all.


    "This, I want it."

 Chapter 809

    ¡°£¡¡±


    The people around were surprised. Originally, looking at the fairy jade, they had selected their position and were going to fly forward.


    However, this sudden change made the female nuns stop and look up in surprise. They couldn''t help breathing.


    Jun Mu Qian just sat there, using laziness to show the Jianghu style, without the modesty of a noble daughter of a big family.


    With her elbows supported, her long silver hair fell to her ears, setting off a pair of Natural Romantic peach eyes.


    The flow of eyes has captured people''s hearts and souls.


    This is her original face, without any disguise.


    The aggressive beauty shocked everyone''s eyes, and the whole Yaowang valley was silent.


    In a moment''s trance, the tip of the fairy Jade''s eyebrows sank, and the sound came into the secret, cold and cold: "get out of the way!"


    It is this human being again. Every time she appears, she will be disturbed.


    "I''m not discussing with you." Jun Mu raised his eyelids slowly and carefully, glanced at her faintly, and his lips popped up, "I''m telling you, xianlingyu."


    How arrogant!


    The pupil of xianlingyu shrunk slightly. I never thought that the woman in purple would really choose to face her.


    Is it hard to say that a Buddha in the Buddha domain gives this human such confidence?


    Looking at this disgusting face in front of her, xianlingyu suddenly realized, and her voice was suddenly cold: "you did it on purpose in Taoyuan city!"


    The human must have recognized her identity long ago, so there would be such a move.


    In order to get away, she carried zuluo''s nine yuan immortal knife, and was blackmailed by Yaowang valley.


    All these are brought to her by the human in front of her!


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrows and smiled. His tone was leisurely and without fear: "it''s rare to be smart, little apprentice."


    "Very good, very good." xianlingyu''s eyes are cold, like a blade and domineering, "what you have done to me today will be returned a hundred times in the future!"


    Jun Mu smiled and nodded. He was already fearless: "the momentum is good."


    "You..."


    That''s the reaction?


    Xianlingyu only felt that she couldn''t come up and go down in one breath. She couldn''t speak in her throat.


    He was so angry that he brushed his sleeve and chose another lotus throne.


    After taking a deep breath, she calmed down and sat down cross legged.


    Meditate, be sure to meditate.


    Years of self-cultivation have been disturbed by a few words of a human being. She really lives and goes back.


    But the anger in his heart could not be calmed down. Xianlingyu had to start reciting Buddhist scriptures and forced himself to calm down.


    The people were stunned when they saw the fairy jade retreat and let the woman in purple sit there.


    But a few seconds later, they all praised the birth.


    "The long princess is too generous. If it''s me, I''ll get it back."


    "So, you can''t practice Buddha like the long princess. The Buddha practitioner must be broad-minded."


    "Alas, this girl is beautiful, but her life is a little mean. It''s clearly the place chosen by the long princess, but she took the lead. Fortunately, the long Princess doesn''t care about her in general. It''s really lucky."


    This sentence has won the approval of many people.


    Fairy jade is the apple of the fairy emperor''s eye. Since childhood, you can get what you want. No one can rob her.


    "Ho!" the medicine couldn''t have a sharp ear. When he heard this sentence, he snorted coldly, "she opened the lotus throne? What she likes is her? Then try to let her shout and see if the lotus throne agrees!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, the spiritual practitioner who spoke was dumbfounded, and it was like a slap on the face of xianlingyu.


    Face in public!


    Although the medicine has a strange temper, it is really as lazy as idle clouds and wild cranes.


    What happened today?


    Even if you don''t deal with the Immortal Emperor, there''s no need to target the long princess, right?


    Fairy Jade''s eyes were slightly cold and looked at the woman in purple for fear.


    Is it difficult that this human is still involved in Yaowang Valley?


    The so-called nominal disciples of Yaowang valley are indeed all over thousands of regions, but there are not many who really have real power.


    Can''t all the medicine come out to support it, is it that you catch up with the big man in Yaowang Valley?


    It seems that it''s too dirty to refuse even young and old.


    Suddenly, the eyes of xianlingyu were different, and there was a bit of contempt and disgust.


    In her life, she is most tired of this kind of woman who relies on others to ascend. She can''t do anything, and she can put those outstanding Homosexuals under her feet. What''s fairness?


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "take another look, your eyes will be gone."


    What was in xianlingyu''s mind was clear to her.


    To deal with xianlingyu, who has been in a high position for a long time and is proud of everything, we can only be more cruel.


    Xianlingyu sneered: "why, I''m afraid the dirty things you do will be made public by me?"


    Neither of them transmitted sound into the secret, nor did they deliberately lower their voice.


    Just because other nuns were scrambling to choose the lotus throne, the noise covered the conversation, and no one noticed.


    "Afraid?" the gentleman Mu shallow eyebrow tip picked, "do you have any misunderstanding about your so-called prestige? Your thoughts are dirty, so you regard others as dirty."


    "I''m dirty?" xianlingyu seemed to laugh angrily. "You''re nameless and have no points or status. I don''t need to say who can come in today? Even medicine can''t support you..."


    "Man, you''re really good."


    "Oh --" Jun Mu smiled slowly and lazily, "it''s natural that you can''t compare with a pair of jade arms and a thousand people''s pillows."


    A few simple words make the fairy jade turn pale.


    She could hardly believe that this human being, as a woman, could say such words!


    Do you know what reserve and elegance are?


    "Whatever you say, you can''t change these facts." xianlingyu took a deep breath and pressed his anger. "Remember, I''ll get back what you hurt me."


    Jun Mu is still lazy: "wait at any time, as long as you have the ability."


    She was not interested in having more in-depth communication with xianlingyu. She no longer looked at xianlingyu''s face, which was so angry that she turned her head and looked at the high platform.


    The medicine can''t recognize the old man. Can''t you recognize her?


    Otherwise, with his temperament, he really can''t do such a thing to support others.


    Fortunately, she is now a poor man. She has no money with her and can''t be blackmailed.


    After a full time of incense, all the lotus thrones were full.


    Rao is so. There are many girls who haven''t won the position.


    The medicine couldn''t take care of these. He drank loudly: "get up -!"


    At the moment when the sound sounded!


    "Whew!"


    A rapid sound suddenly hovered, and Jun Mu''s sight suddenly fell into darkness.


    No matter it was her, even the fairy jade with the highest cultivation was caught off guard.


    Every nun sitting on the lotus throne was in darkness.


    There was no sound in my ears, so silent that I could only hear my own heartbeat, as if at the end of the whirling world.


    But from the outside, there is nothing different.


    The onlookers could only see that these female monks sitting on the lotus throne closed their eyes, and with the gradual opening of the big position, a faint light scattered from the base and floated in the air.


    The heavy pupil of Xuanyi''s light capacity was deep, and the light cold said, "the array of Qi."


    The tens of thousands of lotus throne are in a huge array of Qi.


    This array is injected into the large array by the power of heaven. After the cultivator enters the Qi Movement array, his own qi movement power will be compatible with the power of heaven, so as to change the lotus throne.


    It has to be said that Yaowang Valley is so big that it has directly set up such a lucky array.


    Only because the Qi Movement array will not extract the strength of the cultivator''s qi movement, but will feed back part of the power of the way of heaven to him, with infinite creation.


    The higher the power of Qi, the higher the power of heaven.


    But his highness Buddha couldn''t bear to see this lucky array. He frowned and looked at the purple woman sitting in the center: "she went up like this?"


    For some reason, Bai Yi Rongqing always knows the idea of Bai Yi Rongqing, and has the impulse to kill.


    When he heard the speech, the beautiful eyebrow picked: "I didn''t say that I want to help Mu Mu get the treasure of Yaowang Valley?"


    "But..." Xuan Yi looked light and didn''t know how to answer.


    Because his original intention was that he would go up and compete with his luck.


    But I didn''t expect that this stupid woman''s action was really too fast. When he thought about it again, he had been blocked by thousands of female nuns.


    He couldn''t stand so many nuns beside him, even if they didn''t even touch the corners of his clothes.


    Xuan Yi Rong pondered for a moment and said, "if her Qi power is not the strongest?"


    Generally speaking, the stronger the power of Qi, the higher the status, and you will get many spiritual beliefs.


    The reason why xianlingyu can become the chief Princess of Xianyu is that her Qi power is stronger than that of other Xiandi''s children.


    He was a little worried about this stupid woman. Besides, when he was in Taoyuan City, the so-called Princess Xianyu had already stared at her.


    "Then grab it." Bai Yirong is a demon cultivator, and his idea is very simple. "After grabbing it, give it to Mu Mu directly, and the princess of Xianyu can''t take it away."


    "Not bad." Xuan Yi Rong thought lightly and deeply, and he nodded faintly, "Your Highness will rob."


    The two people''s eyes have been staring at the woman in purple, completely forgetting that they have stood on the same front, but the enemy they want to resist is themselves.


    All the spiritual practitioners stared at the lotus throne without blinking. They were curious who would win the first place.


    For a moment, the noise rose again.


    "If I say, it must be the long princess. There is no doubt that the whole illusory thousand. In addition to her majesty, who else can be more noble than the long princess?"


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know if you have ever heard that the eldest princess has lived in heaven for hundreds of years. It''s said that your two Majesties liked the eldest princess."


    Other spiritual practitioners who didn''t know this were surprised: "isn''t the immortal region going to be in marriage with the heavenly region soon?"


    "Now the demon domain must regret it. Originally, the fairy domain wanted to marry the demon domain, but because the young gentleman of the demon domain already had a beloved woman, he refused directly."


    "Hey, where is the demon realm comparable to the upper heaven realm? If you can marry into the heaven realm, the long princess also takes advantage."


    In the minds of the spiritual practitioners of the ten thousand regions, no one can compare with the double emperors of the heavenly regions.


    There is absolutely no woman who can be worthy of the heavenly young gentleman, and neither can xianlingyu.


    Can''t stand that the double emperors of Tianyu like xianlingyu, the prospective daughter-in-law, and they can only bless.


    However, there were different voices in the crowd.


    "Who says that Xianling jade must have the highest Qi power? Today, there are many hidden experts. Their Qi power is no worse than Xianling jade."


    Some people were unconvinced: "let''s wait and see. No one can be too tall."


    In just a few seconds, the Qi luck array has been fully opened.


    "Wow -" at once, tens of thousands of lotus thrones were frantically pumping out the aura around.


    "Buzzing!"


    Clearly visible, the space is shaking violently, overflowing ripples.


    In the next second, a huge colored light column fell from the sky, enveloping all the female monks on the lotus throne.


    The power of heaven has come!


    The crowd held their breath, even their eyes did not dare to blink, and stared straight ahead, especially the position of xianlingyu.


    Just at the moment when the power of heaven could fall¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A huge energy burst up, and the lotus throne sitting on xianlingyu suddenly emitted dazzling light.


    Even less than half a second, it is directly transformed from stone lotus into a living Lotus!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Looking at this scene, the onlookers burst out excited exclamations.


    Indeed as expected, Xianling jade has the strongest Qi power!


    However


    "Look, look!"

 Chapter 810

    I do not know who suddenly shouted, extremely excited: "faster, she faster!"


    Because the people had been watching the fairy jade and had not paid attention to others, they completely ignored the biggest lotus throne.


    When the fairy jade turned the lotus throne into a fresh lotus, the largest lotus throne has turned red!


    The intense red light completely drowned the light on the other lotus throne, and there was no beam of light to fight one.


    The movement of xianlingyu was very fast, but it was eclipsed by such a comparison.


    Obviously, the master sitting on the largest lotus has the strongest Qi power.


    And far ahead, there is no weakening trend.


    The lotus throne first becomes a living lotus, then turns red, then orange, and finally turns white after experiencing the six colors of yellow, green, green, blue, purple and black.


    However, among the illusory records, no one has ever reached this level.


    Being able to appear blue is already the darling of heaven.


    If there is really white


    That must be the existence that even the way of heaven should fear. How can it be?


    The spiritual practitioners thought so, but the next scene stunned them.


    Because they watched the lotus flower sitting down by the woman in purple. With the speed visible to the naked eye, it turned from red to orange. They didn''t even have any buffer time!


    Then


    "Shua!"


    A burst fell and the lotus throne turned yellow again.


    The light is dazzling. You can''t look directly at it.


    The aura from Crazy volume attracted the power of heaven and poured into the body of the woman in purple.


    Some lotus flowers beside this huge lotus throne have withered.


    Xianlingyu is nearest. If she hadn''t also had strong Qi luck, I''m afraid she would have been unable to resist the impact from Jun Muqian.


    However, it was just another moment, and the color of this huge lotus throne changed for the third time!


    Green!


    "Hiss..."


    The spiritual practitioners were stunned and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Is this speed really what a human can have?


    Moreover, it''s just a small life and death situation where the company commander''s habitat has not broken through?


    On the high platform, the medicine couldn''t look, and the turbid eyes coagulated.


    What a powerful force of luck!


    He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and he has only seen such strong luck in a few people.


    No, it''s a family.


    The Tianyu family with a very pit and a very black heart.


    Whether parents or children, the power of luck is so strong that people can''t even envy and envy.


    When someone is too strong, the only thing he can do is look up.


    And now, another man who carries the good fortune of heaven has appeared.


    "Hiss... No." Yao couldn''t shake his body, pulled off his beard and said to himself, "I always think it''s the smelly girl, but the smelly girl''s strength of luck is not strong, but very weak. What''s the matter?"


    He still remembered that when he saw Jun Mu Qian, he had already seen that she would die young because of the power of luck.


    The strength of Qi is too weak, which directly affects the life of practitioners.


    What happened later also confirmed his guess.


    Seven years of pursuit, hundreds of thousands of miles.


    All the way, I stepped on my bones and bathed in blood, and cut through thorns and thorns. After all, I still couldn''t escape.


    He didn''t want to do it, but during that time, the Immortal Emperor forcibly closed the Yaowang valley.


    Although he already had the cultivation of Huashen realm, he could not go out under the suppression of eternal realm.


    Therefore, in the past, I just couldn''t bear to see the Immortal Emperor. Later, the medicine couldn''t turn against the Immortal Emperor directly.


    But the Immortal Emperor himself didn''t know. He thought he was just scolding.


    "Smelly girl..." the medicine couldn''t sigh lightly, and the corners of her eyes were red. "Haven''t you come back? Why don''t you come and see me, an old man."


    **


    For the outside world, Jun Muqian knows nothing at this time.


    At the moment when the array of Qi and fortune opened, she seemed to fall into an endless abyss.


    There are countless stars around, as if walking in a chaotic Galaxy without the other shore.


    After Jun Mu became conscious, what he saw was such a picture.


    She was stunned and raised her hand to touch the light and shadow in front of her.


    In an instant, the light and shadow were like a stream meeting the sea and directly entering her skin.


    Suddenly, Jun Muqian felt a cool force under his head, flowing into the meridians, and then returning to Dantian.


    Although she did not come to the illusory thousand in a normal way, her power did not change.


    However, once we come to the total plane, some Xuantong changes of the lower plane return to full integration with ourselves.


    Apart from the broken spell spirit root, the imperial spirit root and fighting spirit root have been completely integrated into her body.


    Now she has no spiritual root, but Xuantong is still there.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were deep, and he explored another light and shadow.


    This light and shadow also quickly penetrated into the skin, gathered with the previous force, and then washed the meridians.


    Good thing!


    Jun Mu Qian''s spiritual cultivation and soul cultivation are growing at a visible speed, even faster and faster, which can be called soaring.


    She no longer hesitated, quickly collected all the light and shadow, and swallowed them all.


    The more light and shadow absorbed, the greater the power in her body.


    Suddenly


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came from the bones, which shook open the black void space.


    Jun Mu''s eyes must be shallow, and a strong golden light burst out at the bottom of his pupils.


    This life talisman is also running rapidly, and the power of all souls is mobilized.


    At this moment, she doesn''t need to do it by herself. The power of soul leads these lights and shadows to her side.


    However, in just ten seconds, thousands of lights and shadows in the whole black void space were absorbed by Jun mu.


    "Buzz --!"


    Unprecedented huge energy broke out from the purple woman''s body and rushed straight into the sky.


    The crackling sound of bones and joints and the circulation sound of meridians are intertwined to vibrate the eardrum.


    Although the cultivation of the woman in purple is still soaring, it seems that she still stays at the peak of the realm of life and death, and is still a little worse from the realm of eternal life.


    After a long time, Jun Mu suddenly found a golden mist in front of her.


    Merit golden light!


    The golden light of merit and virtue in the sea of soul was pulled out!


    The energy was still exploding, but this time, she felt the pain from the depths of her soul.


    This is a pain that ordinary people can''t bear at all, just like ten thousand insects bite.


    Jun Mu was biting his teeth, and his lip was bleeding and flesh blurred.


    For practitioners, the soul is much more important than the body.


    The flesh can be remodeled, but if the soul is destroyed, there is no chance of reincarnation!


    In the illusory universe, there is a kind of person who specializes in soul.


    In order to get higher attainments in the soul, they did not hesitate to give up their flesh.


    Such people are called spiritual cultivation.


    Soul cultivation with the same accomplishments is definitely far beyond ordinary practitioners.


    However, no one can achieve double cultivation of soul and spirit.


    Just because one mind can''t be used for two purposes, you can reach the peak by specializing in one, but if you practice with both, you will lose everything.


    Jun Muqian knew this, but she still chose soul double cultivation without hesitation.


    Because of this, she needs more cultivation resources than ordinary practitioners to be promoted.


    Among the millions of reincarnation pills, only hundreds of thousands are really used in spiritual cultivation, and all the rest are incorporated into the sea of soul.


    When the soul is complete, the soul of Jun Mu shallow should be far beyond others.


    Not to mention the fire of chaos, the ancestor of all fires!


    She could clearly perceive that her soul had changed dramatically and the pain was getting more and more cracked.


    When the sharp pain reached a climax, Jun Muqian finally couldn''t help it. He snorted and spilled gorgeous blood on his lips.


    At the same time!


    "Poof poof!"


    Several explosions suddenly fell from the shoulders, abdomen and arms. Unexpectedly, five blood holes were directly cracked, and bones could be seen deep.


    More blood poured out, and Jun Mu''s pale face was a little pale.


    But she held it back, even though the severe pain almost drove her to death.


    But immediately, Jun Mu Shuer found her body suddenly empty.


    Like a cloud, dancing lightly with the wind.


    She opened her eyes, looked at her hands and found that there was no blood.


    What''s going on


    Jun Mu shallow seems to think of something. Her pupils shrink. She suddenly turns back and finds that there is another herself in place!


    But it is not a puppet, nor is it a dummy made by a talisman, nor is it someone else pretending to be.


    That''s her... Flesh.


    Then she here can only be... Yuan, God and God!

 Chapter 811

    Her soul has successfully condensed into a yuan God!


    Jun Muqian looked at his substantial yuan God, and had a feeling that he was in a dream.


    In her previous life, she was forced to die together because she could not unite the yuan God for a long time.


    Tens of thousands of disciples of her seven sects came to hunt her down, and there was no lack of strong people in changhabitat.


    Among them, there is an eternal life that has condensed the yuan God.


    As the leader of the Sanqing palace, qingluan has already condensed the yuan God.


    Even the two brothers of Dao Wu and Dao Qing in the Dao temple are also the strong ones of the yuan God.


    At that time, she couldn''t understand why she couldn''t unite the yuan God all the time.


    Therefore, I once doubted myself about this matter.


    It turned out that part of her soul was missing.


    The soul is incomplete, and the yuan God cannot condense naturally.


    But now


    Jun Mu looked at his hand and the flesh still on the ground. His expression finally relaxed and his peach blossom eyes bent.


    Yuanshen, this is her Yuanshen.


    After two generations... She finally succeeded in condensing!


    Not only that, at the moment when she gathered the yuan God, she had successfully got out of the body.


    The sixth turn of the nine turn divine skill of fortune, the yuan God comes out of the body!


    Not all practitioners who condense their souls into Yuanshen can get Yuanshen out of the body. It is likely that the soul will collapse because they force Yuanshen out of the body.


    Because when the yuan God is gathered at the beginning of spiritual practice, the yuan God has already left the body unconsciously.


    However, I don''t know about spiritual practice at this time. The only feeling is "the mountains and rivers are shattered and the earth is flat".


    When the original God is separated from the flesh, he will have a new perception of everything in heaven and earth.


    However, it is precisely because of this new perception that spiritual practitioners will feel that the yuan God is in a state that will burst and have to take it back.


    Only by carrying this feeling will it be possible to cultivate Yuanshen out of the body in the future.


    But if you are forced to take back the original God, there is no possibility of the original God out of the body.


    "Hmm..." Jun Mu moved his eyebrows and said to himself, "why don''t you feel anything?"


    Is it because of the jiuzhuan creation divine skill that she can ignore any bottleneck?


    This skill is really against the sky!


    She can get out of the body, which shows that she can completely escape from the flesh and survive.


    Even if an enemy chases her and drives her to a desperate situation, she can directly get out of her body and give up her body.


    Jun Muqian also found that the "Yuanshen out of the body" brought to her by jiuzhuan fortune creation divine skill was stronger than that recorded in books.


    However, she has to understand the mystery carefully.


    She looked up and suddenly found another seven color light band on her head.


    Like a rainbow, it floats up and down in the air.


    Jun Mu noticed that the seven colored light bands had a strong attraction to her. Her eyes were slightly frozen: "that''s..."


    "That''s the power of heaven."


    A faint sound broke the silence.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold. When her eyes were fixed again, she had returned to her flesh.


    In front of her, an illusory shadow slowly emerged.


    "However, in our words, it should be the power of Hongmeng."


    This sentence fell to the ground, and the shadow condensed.


    A familiar face was exposed in his eyes.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly deepened and blurted out: "empress Nuwa?"


    The figure in front of him is the emperor wa.


    It as like as two peas in the Kunlun of the great land of China.


    No accident, just a residual thought.


    Because this time Nu Wa didn''t look at her or answer her questions.


    Every word and deed must have been recorded before death.


    Previously, it must have happened at a specific time.


    Jun Mu shallow thought of the three floods and disasters that Bai Che told her, and couldn''t help but be silent.


    How strong is your cultivation?


    Just measuring robbery can destroy heaven and earth.


    If boundless robbery comes, who can live?


    "This is the last great power between heaven and earth." Nu Wa''s eyes are ethereal and distant. She murmured softly, "now, it''s all here."


    She paused, no matter whether someone was really listening or not, and said faintly: "it''s also that I managed to get the consent of their husband and wife before I could put it in the illusory thousand."


    Couple!


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly.


    The emperor WA, the father of all spirits, called her so. All she could think of was her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    But millions of years have passed since the flood, and her father-in-law and mother-in-law came to the illusory Millennium more than 120000 years ago.


    At this time, WA Huang should have been classified as chaos. How can he know it?


    Also, ask for consent!


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart was creepy, but it was more with yourong Yan.


    In a sense, her father-in-law and mother-in-law have the same status as the emperor Wa of all souls, even higher!


    Nu Wa then said, "they have been looking for the power of Hongmeng, and the power has already penetrated into the illusory thousand, everywhere."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved: "black fog? Twelve ancestors and witches?"


    She never forgot that Dijiang said she had the smell of Hongmeng.


    Is it because of the power of Hongmeng?


    In other words, the first time she burst out of this power was when Kong Yuyu pulled out her soul and met the mysterious woman.


    But she can''t use this force arbitrarily. It often appears at the moment of her life and death.


    Because it was just a photo, Nu Wa didn''t answer. She still said faintly, "I can''t let them find it, otherwise, the flood will perish again."


    Um --?


    There was a touch of doubt and surprise in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes.


    What is it that the flood and famine will perish again?


    Bai Che said that as early as the second mass robbery Lich war, all the twelve ancestors had died.


    However, she still saw the twelve ancestral witches.


    If the famine is destroyed, zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy, can''t escape, but he is trapped in the Kunlun void and can''t take half a step.


    This is a fundamental contradiction.


    Jun Mu pinched the center of his eyebrows and felt that the fog was heavy and could not be cracked.


    "The power of Hongmeng has chosen you, so you must make good use of it." Nu Wa waved, and the seven colored light bands floated over.


    Jun Mu raised his hand and took it naturally.


    "Buzzing!"


    At the moment of entering the palm, the colorful light band vibrated, the color was gradually fading, and the light turned dark slowly.


    At the same time, Jun Muqian felt her meridians, Dantian and yuan God filling up again.


    However, the so-called power of Hongmeng soon disappeared, as if it had disappeared from her body.


    What''s going on?


    Jun Muqian tried to transport the Dantian, but he still couldn''t use the power of Hongmeng.


    "Here, you can''t use the power of Hongmeng." Nu Wa explained as if she knew what she did. "You can use it only where the power of Hongmeng was born. As for what the power of Hongmeng is, you need to explore it yourself."


    "What I can only tell you is that the power of Hongmeng is heavier than my life."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    After a moment of silence, Nu Wa said again, "this matter will always exist in my heart. You can''t tell anyone."


    Jun Mu Qian bowed slightly: "younger generation knows."


    She admired the emperor wa from the bottom of her heart. Even if it was just a photo, she could afford to give her this gift.


    But the next second, Nu Wa''s sentence was very strange: "even if you meet me in the future, you can''t say it."


    Jun Mu Qian still said, "younger generation knows."


    She couldn''t think of a reason, so she did it.


    "You can''t mention it, nor can you pick it up." Nu Wa nodded. "Not at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, not at all. In short, no one can."


    Jun Mu nodded and repeated, "no one can."


    Without Nu Wa''s reminding, she wouldn''t say such things.


    But


    She also needs to be able to meet the quasi preacher and pick up the preacher.


    As for Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian cult leader, it is even more impossible.


    "Treasure." Nu Wa said these two words, and her figure began to become transparent. She whispered, "child."


    "Shua -"


    Nu Wa''s figure was completely broken and turned into stars, lighting up the black void space.


    The mind has completely dissipated.


    This is the second time she has seen Nu Wa. Previously, she was only given a map of mountains and rivers, but this time she got some obscure words.


    "It seems..." Jun Mu sat down with his legs crossed and knocked on his head. "My brain is really hard to use recently."


    Then don''t think about it. Make a breakthrough while just condensing the power of the yuan God.


    She closed her eyes, completely immersed in consciousness and concentrated on cultivation.


    However, what Jun Mu Qian doesn''t know is that she has been practicing in this black void space for only a few hours, but for the outside world, it has been a few months.

 Chapter 812

    Even if a few months is nothing for the spiritual practitioners in the upper five regions, they are going crazy.


    No, it''s crazy.


    Because, in just a few moments after Jun Mu Qian ascended the lotus throne, the color of the lotus throne has become white!


    It''s really a moment of change, not even a pause.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that this woman''s strength of Qi and fortune is almost invincible!


    She awed the way of heaven, even higher than the way of heaven.


    But how is this possible?


    It''s just a state of life and death... No, it''s a permanent habitat now.


    Only with an array of Qi to test the power of Qi, it actually broke through the eternal life that only one person can break through in 100000 life and death!


    What kind of demon Pervert''s talent is this?


    From the beginning, many spiritual practitioners were stunned and became calm, not calm, but numb.


    They watched helplessly as the woman in purple drew all the energy in the Qi Movement array around her body.


    The light on her body is further expanding, shining thousands of feet and dazzling.


    Glorious and sacred, just like the ancient demon God who came to the world and looked at thousands of creatures on earth with indifference and compassion.


    Now, except for the largest lotus throne where Jun Mu Qian sat down, all the other lotus thrones have withered, leaving only xianlingyu still struggling.


    Those nuns didn''t know what had happened. They just felt that when they were testing the power of Qi in the array of Qi, they suddenly seemed to step empty and fell directly from the lotus throne.


    Because it really pulled the power of heaven, but no one entered the mysterious state like Jun Mu Qian.


    Many female practitioners just lost their qualification to compete when their eyes were dark and bright again.


    At the moment when the lotus throne where Jun Mu Qian sat turned white, tens of thousands of lotus thrones withered together.


    If the nuns do not withdraw from the array of Qi in time, their Qi power will be deprived.


    This is Hongmeng''s good luck!


    Once sacrificed, nothing will compete with you!


    Xianlingyu is naturally no better. The closer she is, the greater the pressure she receives.


    But after all, she is also the long Princess of Xianyu, and her strength of luck is also strong.


    The Qiyun power of Xianling jade is called Ziwei Qiyun.


    Ziwei, Emperor.


    When a star is surrounded by stars, it is called Ziwei star.


    The same is true of people.


    Those who have purple and micro Qi have the appearance of an emperor, and will be followed and believed by countless people.


    This is also the reason why xianlingyu can become the long Princess of Xianyu, and its prestige in Xianyu has surpassed that of Xiandi.


    When xianlingyu was born, the sky fell a vision, purple light rushed into the sky and purple Qi came from the East.


    The Immortal Emperor was very happy. He was born with jade and was named "Lingyu".


    Unfortunately, although Xianling jade has independently condensed Xianyuan power since its birth, it has achieved very high attainments on the way of Xiandao.


    But she was determined to practice Buddhism and convert to Buddhism.


    Although the Immortal Emperor had a headache, he had no choice but to let her go.


    Since childhood, xianlingyu is the charming girl of heaven. No one in her generation can surpass her.


    She can get whatever she wants and whatever she wants.


    But recently, she has been frustrated repeatedly, all from the same person!


    How can xianlingyu not feel that there is a stronger force of Qi and fortune than she is steadily pressing her?


    Whenever she gathered her strength to break through the pressure, she was surprised to find that the pressure would burst out and rise to a level she couldn''t bear.


    Only when she takes back her strength of luck can she barely breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xianlingyu was completely angry.


    She put it down and press her.


    She accepted and ignored her.


    What is this?


    This is clearly humiliation!


    Who in the end is so powerful?!


    Xianlingyu didn''t think about Jun Muqian at all. In her opinion, there are many crooked ways of women in purple, but in terms of orthodoxy, they are far worse than ordinary spiritual cultivation, not to mention comparing with her?


    According to the idea of xianlingyu, he should be a hermit expert.


    The temptation of the few monarchs in the sky can''t be resisted by the hermits.


    Xianlingyu slowly breathed out a breath, which was very suffocating.


    But she has always been able to bend and stretch. She simply doesn''t touch this stronger strength than her, and focuses on her lotus throne.


    Her lotus throne is already blue.


    She can be sure that no one can surpass her.


    The strength of her Qi is strong, but it is too aggressive to stabilize the fluctuating energy in her body.


    As long as she holds on, she can win.


    Xianlingyu didn''t know how much she thought.


    Ziwei''s luck is the luck of the emperor, but in front of Hongmeng''s luck, it is only the existence of being crushed.


    All the spiritual practitioners around could see clearly whether it was a rival or a sweep.


    At this time, the woman in purple is like a bright sun and moon.


    In contrast, Xianling jade is like a young star, dim.


    Some spiritual practitioners can already see yawning. The onlookers for months won''t make them tired, but they are tired.


    Many spiritual practitioners with poor patience have become restless.


    "When will this end?"


    "Haven''t they all turned white? It''s time to end."


    "I can''t tell you, valley leader. What''s the matter? You didn''t say you would test for such a long time."


    However, the medicine cannot and cannot be solved.


    Ask him?


    He still wants to know!


    The Qiyun array Yaowang Valley has also been used many times, but this time it is to choose a daughter-in-law for the double emperors of Tianyu.


    At first, he was stunned when he saw that a lotus turned white in just a few tens of seconds.


    The power of luck is stronger than he thought!


    The medicine couldn''t have thought well. It could be finished soon. After the second item of the Scripture, he could go back to bed.


    As a result, seven months have passed.


    Seven months


    Premature babies are born!


    Moreover, how can we make a breakthrough by measuring?


    It doesn''t accord with the law of cultivation.


    The medicine was also very ignorant, but he couldn''t admit it. Otherwise, where would his old face go?


    So he waved his big hand and said, "what''s the hurry? It''s normal. Can the two sires'' daughter-in-law be hasty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, the spiritual practitioners immediately calmed down again.


    Yes, it makes sense. It must be because it is difficult to choose even the will of God. It will take so long.


    "Well, I thought the eldest princess would win the first place, but she was suppressed."


    "No one thought. If I say, this human really has no eyes. I clearly know that the eldest princess is the daughter-in-law set by the two sires. I have to go up and intervene."


    "Hey, I don''t agree with you. The rules originally depend on whose luck is strong. Is it difficult to make way?"


    "For me, I certainly won''t give way, but haven''t you thought about it? What if the two sires want the long princess, but the long Princess doesn''t get such a treasure?"


    "How? When I see it, it''s still the human who loses face. Look, even if she wins the long princess, the two sires will come out to support the long princess."


    All the spiritual practitioners nodded and thought the same.


    On status, Xianling Yusheng.


    In terms of cultivation, it is a fairy jade.


    On prestige, or fairy jade.


    What can this human compare with fairy jade?


    It seems that only appearance and temperament can far surpass.


    However, the Tianyu double emperors will not find a queen who can only be a vase for their son.


    If you think about it, the spiritual cultivation will be more calm.


    The left and right results have been set, and it''s no use trying again.


    "Ha ha..." the emperor of the northern region glanced at the bottom and said with a smile, "brother Qianzhong, can your two majesty tell you that Princess Lingyu will marry into the heaven soon?"


    "Brother Beiting, you really hurt me." the emperor of the central region was very helpless. "To be honest, I am no different from a long-term worker. The position of the Lord of the heaven is higher than me. How can you tell me such a thing?"


    "I''m so curious." the emperor of the northern region laughed. "If Xianyu becomes the in laws of the heavenly region, the Xiandi may be crazy."


    It''s not marriage. Marriage needs at least the same strength, but Xianyu can''t compare with Tianyu.


    "Let him be happy." the emperor shrugged indifferently. "I''m more interested in this little girl than this thing."


    "Oh?" the emperor of the northern region leaned over, "do you want to bring her under the door?"


    It is impossible not to let the emperors notice the performance of your admiration.


    Because even the Emperor himself did not have such a strong power of luck.


    They should be born in heaven and earth, at most equal to the way of heaven.


    If you enter this array of Qi and fortune, you will just turn the lotus throne black.


    "Under the income door?" the emperor of the central region heard the speech and smiled bitterly. "If only I had this ability, I would like to introduce her to two sires. If my daughter-in-law can''t do it here, I can do something else."


    The emperor of the northern region was stunned: "your majesty will recruit the Lord again?"


    "Not yet," said the emperor of the central region, "but I''ll make preparations first."


    "It''s also excellent to introduce you to your two Majesties." the emperor of the northern region hid his killing intention in his eyes and smiled faintly. "This woman is by no means a thing in the pool. She is also proud. Even Princess Lingyu doesn''t pay attention to her, and only two Majesties can make her admire."


    He wanted to kill Jun Mu Qian directly. Any emperor would have such an idea.


    They are stronger than their luck and grow infinitely. How do you know they won''t replace them in the future?


    It''s better to kill him while he''s still a weak place.


    But now the emperor of the central region said so, let the emperor of the northern region know that he can''t kill you mu shallow.


    The emperor of the eastern region was silent and could not see any fluctuations on his face.


    However, the killing opportunity in his heart was not eliminated by the emperor of the central region, but became more and more prosperous.


    He has to kill this woman.


    The two emperors of heaven can''t frighten him.


    The emperor of the eastern region looked pale, and his fingers hidden in his sleeve and robe bent slightly.


    Then his body slowly relaxed.


    After glancing at the woman in purple on the lotus throne, there was doubt in her eyes.


    Strange.


    After his divination, he figured out that the woman was not the person he thought.


    Is it because he''s so careless?


    But the previous eight words - Supreme rebirth, the return of the monarch, have a clear hunch that it is not weak but strong.


    The emperor of the eastern region frowned. No matter whether it was Jun Mu Qian or not, he still had a way to get rid of it. It was just complex or simple.


    He is 80% sure that the Tianyu double emperors are definitely not here.


    With his cultivation, killing an immortal place is just a matter of blowing a breath.


    At that time, the two emperors of Tianyu will be dead. Can they settle accounts with him?


    The domain emperor doesn''t say that he can kill. The Tianyu double emperors won''t do anything harmful and illusory.


    If you think about it, the heart of the emperor of the eastern region is completely relieved.


    And the other side¡ª¡ª


    The expressions of Xuanyi Rongqing and Baiyi Rongqing have changed, and they are the same.


    At the same time, they felt a great attraction coming from each other to integrate them.


    Xuan Yi''s light, always cold and indifferent eyes changed. Cold for a few minutes: "demon cultivator, what have you done?"


    There was a fine sweat on his forehead. Obviously, he was also under great pressure.


    However, he still smiled: "this sentence should be for me."


    "You......" Xuan Yi''s light eyes coagulated.


    With their intelligence, they have guessed something, but neither of them is willing to admit it.


    There is only one reason why this suddenly happens now.


    Because Jun Mu''s cultivation is making a breakthrough, and because her good fortune is getting stronger and stronger.


    And let light body, also has a great luck, naturally also enjoy this benefit.


    The speed of soul homing increased in an instant!


    "You must leave here now." white dress looks light and looks slightly tight. "Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in a moment."


    Xuan Yirong gently clenched his teeth: "no, it''s too late..."

 Chapter 813

    The traction became stronger and stronger, and the two souls only felt that they would be forced to integrate soon.


    They can''t resist this traction because they are one.


    No matter when we are together or separated, we just want to be with her and protect her.


    The love of life has never changed.


    But they must not merge here.


    In broad daylight and full view, the situation is difficult to distinguish and people have ulterior motives.


    We must find a safe place!


    For yourself and to better protect her.


    Bai Yirong breathed softly, frowned a little, smiled and sighed: "but now Mu Mu has attracted the attention of many people. There are emperors here. I saw the killing intention in their eyes."


    Maybe they are the young monarchs of heaven.


    But at least not yet.


    No matter how strong the divine realm is, it can''t compete with the eternal realm.


    The suppression of law is endless.


    No matter when Rong is light, the first consideration is always Jun Mu shallow, and he never cares much after that.


    "They dream." Xuan Yi''s light temperament was high and cold. He sneered, "today, they can''t move a hair of her."


    Then he raised his Xuan sleeve.


    "Shua!"


    A very light golden light came out immediately and swept away in the direction of the woman in purple.


    The speed was so fast that even the emperor of the three regions didn''t notice it.


    It was another "Ding Dong" sound. When I looked again, there was a gold bracelet on the wrist of the woman in purple.


    On it, Guanghua flows, sacred and inviolable, with a unique dignity.


    The day after tomorrow, the most valuable merit, diamond bracelet!


    The acquired treasure is a magic weapon that appears when or after the beginning of the world.


    There are only four in the whole flood and famine.


    The diamond bracelet is a magic weapon refined by the Supreme Master of morality. It contains a huge power of merit, which can not be used unless the merit is deepened.


    This treasure is made of milk and steel. It is made by the moral God who will return the pill. It will raise a aura.


    Good can change, water and fire do not invade, and can set things.


    For self-defense, indestructible.


    The white dress was light and said faintly, "meow, meow, stay."


    "Meow!" a little milk cat came out of his skirt, licked its paws, jumped down suddenly and ran away like flying.


    It is extremely amazing that the figure of the little milk cat has not been captured by anyone.


    It rubbed, jumped to the woman in purple, raised two small claws, picked up his clothes, climbed up, and buried himself in purple.


    The two souls looked at each other and were very decisive after they left their body protection magic weapons.


    "Go!"


    For the first time, Xuanyi Rongqing and Baiyi Rongqing, who had been enemies of each other, held their hands together.


    Also at this moment, the surrounding space fluctuated violently.


    But this fluctuation is still undetected by others.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz --!"


    The space was suddenly fixed. When we looked again, the light white clothes and the light black clothes had disappeared.


    After a long time, the nearby spiritual practitioners turned around and muttered in a low voice: "strange, there should be someone here. Where has it gone..."


    Although the two souls are well isolated from other spiritual senses.


    But he suddenly disappeared in Yaowang Valley and was seen by the emperor of the three regions.


    The emperor of the central region just looked at it and took back his eyes.


    In fact, his power is not as great as other domain emperors. The only thing he has to do is to report the situation of the next five domains to Tianyu every time.


    The northern emperor is as like as two peas, and the curiosity is very heavy. "Brother Dong Yuan, is that Buddha in the Buddhist domain?" and why is he standing next to a devil who looks exactly like him?


    The emperor of the eastern region naturally noticed it long ago, but he wouldn''t be so stupid. He raised his eyes and said, "I don''t see."


    "It''s strange." the emperor of the northern regions was surprised. "If only the Buddha or the leader of your Sanqing palace in the eastern regions were here today, you could divinate what the situation is."


    He carefully explored it. There was no difference between the two except that one was magic yuan force and the other was Buddha yuan force. Their accomplishments were very different.


    This is as like as two peas. How can there be two people in the world?


    At first, the emperors of the northern regions thought that the light white clothes was a part of the light Xuan clothes. After all, their accomplishments were much worse.


    But when we take a closer look, we find that although there is some involvement between them, they are two independent individuals.


    Strange, really strange.


    "This disappoints brother Beiting." the emperor of the eastern region said faintly, "I, the leader of the Sanqing palace in the eastern region, unfortunately died a few months ago."


    The news of qingluan''s death was forcibly suppressed by Sanqing palace, and has not spread all over the eastern regions so far.


    The other six doors heard the wind faintly, but they were not sure.


    Qingluan, as the strongest person in the Jianghu in the eastern region, died suddenly, which would cause great panic.


    The spiritual ceremony is coming. There must be no mistakes.


    Therefore, after qingluan palace secretly elected another excellent nun as its leader, as always, there was no flaw.


    However, any disturbance in the eastern region is controlled by the emperor of the eastern region. He even knows that his son Suyang killed qingluan himself and pushed the matter to the head of the turmoil in the demon region.


    But the emperor of the eastern region didn''t say, and let Suyang do so.


    For him, the death of a qingluan was nothing.


    It''s just chess pieces. If one dies, there will be many more.


    "Qingluan palace leader is dead?" even the emperor of the central region was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    The emperor of the eastern region downplayed: "I went to cangxuan city in the demon region a while ago, and unfortunately got involved in the storm."


    He doesn''t mind. Continuing this lie is his father''s love for Suyang.


    "The storm in the demon domain?" the emperor of the northern domain frowned. "I seem to have heard that the Immortal Emperor wants to kill the young gentleman of the demon domain."


    The Immortal Emperor has a black pot on his back.


    "The Immortal Emperor is really bold." the emperor of the central region was interested, "the demon queen doesn''t work hard with him?"


    "That''s not true." the emperor of the northern region said, "see? The demon queen directly sealed the body of Princess Lingyu. If the Immortal Emperor didn''t worship and apologize in person, the seal wouldn''t be solved."


    "Bold, really bold." the emperor of the central region shook his head again and again, "but it seems that the demon domain young gentleman has no news?"


    "The news from the demon domain said that the young gentleman of the demon domain was also wounded by the Immortal Emperor, so he was in cultivation." the emperor of the northern domain continued, "but this is just a rumor. I suspect that the young gentleman of the demon domain has died prematurely."


    The emperor of the central region sighed: "the demon queen is still very tolerant. She didn''t kill Princess Lingyu directly. If..."


    Before he finished, he was suddenly interrupted by a cold hum: "nonsense!"


    As soon as the two emperors looked back, they found that it was the emperor of the eastern region who made a sound.


    The emperor of the northern region said in a deep voice, "brother Dongyuan, what do you say..."


    The emperor of the eastern region not only didn''t answer, but stood up and brushed his sleeves and said, "let''s go."


    The next second, his figure disappeared.


    "This......" the emperor of the northern region was stunned. "How can you say to go?"


    "Alas, it''s normal to leave." the emperor of Zhongyu didn''t think so. "Brother Dongyuan has always liked to practice in seclusion for nearly ten thousand years. There are few times to think quietly. It''s really boring to stay here. Let him."


    The emperor of the northern region thought: "but brother Qianzhong, don''t you think brother Dongyuan is also very strange recently?"


    "What''s strange," said the emperor of the central region, "let''s continue to read the Scriptures."


    Another few hours passed, and the array of Qi and luck still showed no sign of stopping.


    Jun Mu sat on the top quietly and calmly.


    On the other hand, xianlingyu was in a state of embarrassment, because she forcibly resisted with purple and micro Qi and Hongmeng Qi, and her meridians and Dantian were about to collapse.


    A faint blood mist rose on her white skin, slightly ferocious.


    The spiritual practitioners below also found it, and they couldn''t help being surprised.


    Even if the fairy jade is sealed by the demon queen, it will not be oppressed by an immortal place. This is it.


    "Elder sister!" Xian jun''er was very anxious. "Elder sister, you have to stop."


    However, the voice of the outside world can''t be heard by xianlingyu.


    She only felt that her bones seemed to bear hundreds of millions of pounds of force, which would crush her.


    no no way!


    No one can beat her!


    However, this is only the wishful thinking and beautiful fantasy of xianlingyu.


    When more auras were swallowed up by Jun Mu Qian, the power in the Qi Movement array soared again!


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless explosions sounded, and the withered lotus throne burst apart at this moment.


    Instant, into powder!


    "Poof -"


    I couldn''t bear it anymore. The face of xianlingyu suddenly turned white, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.

 Chapter 814

    She swayed and fell heavily from the lotus throne.


    Ziwei''s luck was bounced back by Hongmeng''s luck!


    At the moment of falling from the lotus throne, xianlingyu completely lost the qualification to compete.


    Her consciousness was gradually retracting, and her eyes opened suddenly.


    When I saw the scene in front of me, the blood gas in xianlingyu''s chest rushed up, fishy sweetness poured into his throat, and "wow" vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    No... it''s impossible!


    Rao is no matter how calm and indifferent, xianlingyu can''t calm his heart.


    For the first time, there was an unbelievable look on her face.


    It''s the human who has been pressing her just now?


    How can a human being have such a powerful power of Qi and fortune without merit?


    She is lucky. What else can this human be?


    The smell of rust in her mouth reminded xianlingyu that she had failed again. She had been frustrated many times since she met this human being.


    She even wondered if she was still the strongest person of the same sex?


    The woman in purple on the huge lotus throne was hidden in a holy white light, as if laughing at her embarrassment.


    One day, one place, the gap between them is insurmountable.


    People have been looking up to her. When did the role turn around?


    While the Immortal Jade''s Qi and blood surged, the whole person was still stunned, as if in a dream.


    "Elder sister!" Xian jun''er hurried over, "elder sister, are you okay?"


    "It''s OK." xianlingyu stabilized his energy and spirit, reluctantly stood up, "go aside and talk."


    She doesn''t have to look, she will know how others look at her at this time.


    Disappointment, surprise, disdain... Are watching her jokes.


    This is the result of her failure.


    Xianlingyu took a deep breath: "we..."


    She suddenly stopped again.


    No, she can''t go. She wants to see what happens later.


    Indeed, she chose the daughter-in-law of Tianyu double emperors by competing for the power of luck, but she didn''t think it would be so simple.


    Maybe the double emperors of heaven will come out later.


    Then, at that time, this human may also become a joke, a joke more ridiculous than her.


    Xian jun''er wondered, "elder sister?"


    "Let''s go," said the fairy jade in a faint voice, "waiting for the end of the Scripture."


    "Yes, eldest sister," said Xian jun''er respectfully, with more admiration in her heart.


    Take it easy. This is her eldest sister.


    Xianlingyu completely ignored the eyes of the people around him and returned to the high platform.


    At this time, a burst of agitation broke out in the crowd.


    Because at this moment, the lotus throne under Jun Mu Qian became bigger.


    The vast expanse of light spread out and shrouded the whole Yaowang valley.


    It''s like a blue wave, three thousand prosperous blooms.


    The woman in purple is bathed in this dazzling light, and the heaven, earth, sun, moon and chaotic stars are just her foil.


    goddess.


    This is the first thought in all spiritual minds.


    But what''s going on?


    "Ho!" Yao''s eyes brightened. "Oh, this little friend is feeling his state of mind."


    what?!


    All the spiritual practitioners were confused.


    Not only the cultivation breakthrough, but also the state of mind can be improved?


    Why can''t they meet such a good thing?


    Many girls are jealous. If their lotus throne had not been destroyed, maybe their mood could be improved now.


    However, what many spiritual practitioners do not know is that Jun Mu Qian is actually understanding the Tao.


    The medicine could not be seen, but chose to hide.


    Enlightenment is far more important than state of mind. This matter cannot be known by those who have a heart.


    "Let''s go to the second item while waiting for the little friend to feel his state of mind." the medicine couldn''t touch his beard. "You must know the second item very well."


    "Today, we should inherit the position of medicine saint."


    Every time the Holy Scripture is held in Yaowang Valley, the position of Yaosheng will be changed.


    However, there are exceptions.


    If the medicine and alchemy of the son or saint are not as good as those of the same medicine saint, the medicine saint has the right not to give way.


    Then the son or daughter will be deprived of the title.


    In the past few Holy Scriptures, this has not happened.


    All the spiritual practitioners had never seen the Holy Son of this medicine King Valley. After hearing this sentence, they all looked at it impatiently.


    At this time, Yao couldn''t show his teeth and smiled: "disciple, come up and give me your face."


    Is this the son of God or the disciple of medicine?


    The spiritual practitioners were stunned.


    This is nothing in the history of Yaowang valley.


    In the expectation of all spiritual practitioners, a tall figure slowly climbed onto the platform.


    The blue clothes moved with the wind, ethereal.


    His every step seemed to step on the white clouds, soft and light, quiet and beautiful, not like the world.


    Just looking at him, no matter how upset you are, you can calm down.


    He is tenderness itself.


    However, before the spiritual practitioners exclaimed, they suddenly saw that this too outstanding man was blind.


    Four finger wide white silk covered his eyes and tied it to his long hair.


    Although it does not affect his appearance in the slightest, it is a defect that can not be ignored after all.


    The Holy Son''s medicine and alchemy of Yaowang Valley must be extremely high. How can a blind man master both?


    I''m so disappointed.


    The medicine must not have opened the back door for the blind man.


    In the long run, Yaowang valley will be destroyed.


    The spiritual practitioners no longer expected. They took back their eyes and had no interest at all.


    Hua Li couldn''t see it, and naturally he didn''t know it.


    But even if he saw it, he wouldn''t pay attention.


    The real way of great love is not to give up small love and only take great love.


    All living things should be pitied.


    After Huali came up, she first tilted her head slightly towards the direction of the woman in purple.


    As if he felt something, a shallow smile floated on his lips.


    In the presence, only xianlingyu noticed Huali''s "little action".


    In addition to the frustration in Jun Muqian, the rest of the frustration comes from Huali.


    Xianlingyu doesn''t accept Qi Huali''s saying that she can''t cultivate the way of great love, and she doesn''t agree with Huali''s way of great love.


    What big love and small love coexist?


    In this case, can it still be called the way of great love?


    But now, because of Huali''s behavior, xianlingyu''s disgust with Jun''s shallow admiration has risen sharply.


    He also hooked up with a blind man. He was really hungry.


    However, it has nothing to do with her, and she won''t be bad enough to tell Rong light about these things.


    She disdained to do such a departure from the practice of provoking discord.


    She will watch this human go crazy and kill herself.


    Hua Li turned his head back, but nodded toward the medicine.


    "Disciple, here you are." Yao couldn''t help but didn''t care about these etiquette. The more he looked at the flowers, the more satisfied he was.


    This kind of qualification is really rare.


    I have to say that Hua boy''s attainments in medicine and alchemy are really higher than Jun girl.


    But up to now, he deeply regretted that he failed to accept Jun Mu as a disciple.


    Hua Li smiled slightly: "coming."


    Fame is not important to him, but he has tasks to do.


    "OK!" the medicine couldn''t be more satisfied. "The medicine saint, it''s your turn. Can you stop putting on the airs of elders, sharpen haw and come up quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, all the spiritual faces twitched.


    I''m afraid the only person who dares to speak to the medicine Saint like this is medicine.


    "It seems that the rumors are right." the emperor of the northern region said, "medicine can''t really deal with the medicine saint."


    "It''s said that the medicine Saint once admired medicine?" the emperor of the central region answered, "but the medicine can''t immerse himself in medicine and alchemy. He has completely ignored the medicine saint. The medicine saint can''t give medicine because of love and hate?"


    "Yes, it''s true." the emperor of the northern regions nodded. "It''s said that once when the medicine Saint couldn''t close the door, he almost let him go crazy."


    "Medicine can''t be so angry. It''s too easy to offend people," said the emperor of the central region. "But the medicine saint is really not easy to provoke."


    While the emperors of the two regions were talking, the medicine Saint had appeared on the high platform.


    It was a woman about thirty-five years old. She was dressed in a black Taoist robe. Her face was like frost, but she was well maintained.


    She took a cold look at the medicine, and there was an undisguised hatred in her eyes.


    "All right, the protagonists are on the stage, and I should go down." Yao couldn''t ignore it. "Now you are liberated and don''t have to face me."


    He turned around and left the platform slowly with his hands on his back, leaving Huali and Yaosheng behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless for a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Finally, the medicine Saint spoke first, and his voice was cold: "today, according to the rules of the Scripture, I will pass the position of medicine saint to the son."


    All the spiritual practitioners looked at the face of the medicine saint and always felt that something would happen in a moment.


    Sure enough, the next second, the medicine Saint said, "but it''s not so simple to get the position of medicine Saint from me."


    She looked at Huali: "please also ask the son to refine a pill with me. If the son wins, I will pass the position of medicine saint to you. How about it?"


    Hua Li hasn''t had any reaction yet. The medicine can''t be angry first.


    "Sang Qingrou, what the fuck do you want to do? You''re just revenge for public and private!"


    "I just don''t like you. No matter how hard you try, it''s useless. Don''t try these tricks for me."


    There was an uproar.


    They never thought that Yao couldn''t even scold the medicine saint in public.


    Moreover, sang Qingrou is really unwilling to let him sell the position of medicine saint.


    Sang Qingrou was so angry that her face turned white and her body was trembling. She tried to restrain herself and said coldly, "Valley Lord, this is the rule of the Scripture. Do you want to violate the last words of the old ancestors?"


    "Last words?" the medicine couldn''t sneer. "All right, disciple, let''s go. It''s no nonsense medicine saint. It''s not appropriate."


    Huali was quiet from beginning to end. He stepped forward slightly and said that he could not stand on the side of medicine.


    "You...!" Sang Qingrou didn''t expect to get such an answer. She was already a little flustered.


    Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t care about the position of medicine saint?


    This position, however, represents the power peak of the illusory thousand doctors.


    "I can''t! I can''t think twice." the elder group of Yaowang valley was also flustered. "I can''t stop my anger. Qingrou just wants to compete with you. She''s always competitive and doesn''t mean anything else."


    Then he turned to Sang Qing Judo: "Qingrou, take a step back. The disciples who can''t compete with you only. Whether they win or lose, the position of medicine saint will be passed to him."


    Sang Qingrou''s face sank.


    But with these words, the following spiritual practitioners couldn''t sit still.


    "How can the medicine Saint find someone to be? I dare not come to Yaowang Valley for treatment in the future."


    "Yes, I suddenly feel that this competition is very necessary."


    "Just a blind man. Can he be powerful?"


    The medicine couldn''t hum coldly: "shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the spiritual practitioners were silent in an instant.


    Yao couldn''t just want to slap sang Qingrou out, but so many people looked at him and he started his career unknown.


    His own reputation doesn''t matter. It''s bad for his disciples.


    "OK, you can take a step back." Sang Qingrou suddenly said, "there''s no need to compete. As long as the son marries my disciple, the position of medicine saint will be passed to you."


    Hearing this sentence, all spiritual practitioners were confused.


    Why is it so noisy that it suddenly comes to marriage?


    Sang Qingrou sneered, "otherwise, don''t talk."


    Medicine can''t save him face, and he can''t let his apprentice get the position of medicine Saint so easily.


    Then she waved, "jun''er, come down."


    Xian jun''er was stunned: "ah?"


    Xianlingyu was also surprised: "when did you worship sang Qingrou as your teacher?"


    Before Xian jun''er could speak, she heard sang Qing''s Judo: "jun''er is a princess of Xianyu. It''s more than enough to match the son of God. After all..."


    She didn''t finish her words, but everyone understood what she meant.


    After all, just a blind man.


    The medicine couldn''t be completely angered. When he was ready to kick sang Qingrou out, suddenly, a slow voice rang.


    It''s cold and lazy, but it''s full of arrogance.


    "Sang Qingrou, I haven''t seen you for many years. What a great prestige."

 Chapter 815

    The voice was not big or small, but it was just heard by all the spiritual practitioners present.


    Sang Qingrou naturally heard it clearly. Her face changed again and was fierce: "who


    A medicine can''t damage her face. Where did an unknown person emerge.


    Haven''t seen you for years?


    She hasn''t come out of Yaowang Valley for a hundred years. Who else dares to talk to her like that?


    His feet were raised to kick people''s medicine. He couldn''t move. His eyes showed a bit of amazement and surprise.


    This tone


    The spiritual practitioners were also a little confused. They turned their heads and looked at the source of the sound. They were even more confused.


    Under the pale golden sun, the woman in purple bent her legs and elbows and sat on the sacred white lotus, with a rustling posture and transparent pride.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes are slightly picked up, romantic and unrestrained, and the charm flows.


    Her movements and postures are so casual, but the momentum inadvertently emitted is enough to cover anyone present.


    The northern and middle domain emperors who did not leave were also unable to defeat this supreme monarchical atmosphere.


    All the spiritual practitioners were confused and confused. Their brains didn''t turn around at all. Their only idea was¡ª¡ª


    How did you end your perception of the state of mind so soon?


    It''s not easy to get into this mysterious state and stop for a while?


    If they were changed, they would like to have realized it for 18000 years.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light, and his fingers shook slightly.


    Metaphase of longevity.


    This is her current cultivation.


    In previous lives, she stopped here.


    This life, this is just her!


    Where she falls, she gets up again.


    She is Jun Muqian, she will never admit defeat!


    Jun Mu glanced at the direction of the eastern region, and his lips were slightly aroused with a cold smile.


    It''s time for us to meet at last.


    After seven years of hunting, hundreds of millions of miles of bloody journey, and the hatred between master Jinglian and Ying Zijin, she will retaliate back bit by bit.


    She could never do such a thing as repay good for evil.


    This revenge should not only be avenged, but also be repaid a hundred times!


    Although Jun Mu Qian has been in a state of calmness, her perception of the outside world is still.


    After waking up from her practice, she also realized that the time outside had passed for seven months.


    It is less than a month before the opening of the spiritual ceremony.


    She must be ready to go to the spiritual ceremony as soon as possible.


    First of all, all parties discuss the Tao. Only one person can''t participate.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes droop slightly, so the fish she raised before can now have a good harvest.


    Only the last step.


    "Ha ha..." Sang Qingrou was the first to recover, and she sneered, "who should I be? It turned out to be a suckling little girl."


    "Don''t think you have so-called strong luck, so you can talk to me like this. I''m more than 370000 years old this year, little girl. When I wandered in the Jianghu, your ancestors didn''t come out."


    At ordinary times, sang Qingrou would never say such words in public.


    But she has been infuriated by the medicine. Now someone has touched her head. She is a saint of medicine. Can she bear it?


    "Hmm -" Jun Mu nodded and smiled. "Sang Qingrou, you are really old. Do you see that there are wrinkles on your face."


    Upon hearing this, sang Qingrou''s first reaction was to cover her face and scream, "where is it?"


    Jun Mu smiled: "it''s everywhere. Don''t realize it."


    An old woman in her thirties, with a 30-year-old face, is still here to rely on her old age and sell her old. She is not ashamed.


    To say the least, she has to look better. She can be polite.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    I don''t know which one of the uncontrollable spiritual practitioners gave a smile. Sang Qingrou realized it and trembled with anger: "Why are you so impolite, young generation?"


    Calling her old?


    "Too much praise." Jun Mu Qian stood up slowly, "I''m really nothing compared to robbing a good family woman and man."


    Then she glanced at the flower and nodded.


    Seeing Huali here really surprised her.


    Because Ying Zijin said that you can''t fly from the spiritual world to the illusory world.


    The coffin that brought her has also been destroyed, which is equivalent to cutting off the road.


    But now, Huali has also come to the illusory thousand.


    Jun Muqian recalled the war in the Wanling continent and didn''t find the figure of Huali.


    So it seems that Huali should have soared before the war.


    Otherwise, with the nature of Huali, even if you give up yourself, you will come to save the all souls continent.


    But how did he get up?


    Jun Mu Qian seemed to see the black eyes without any light after Bai Ling. In a trance, she had seen the owner of the eyes a long time ago.


    Huali is invisible, but his ear power is excellent and his mental power is also very high.


    He also raised his chin and smiled slightly.


    Like a spring breeze, it makes people happy.


    "Er..." Jun Mu Qian remembered that she had just called Huali a good family woman and man.


    This title seemed to blaspheme him. She apologized to the divine doctor for a while.


    "Well said!" after being silent for a long time, the medicine can''t suddenly drink, "Sang Qingrou, you forcibly rob a good family woman and man. According to the law set by your two Majesties, you will be beheaded."


    "Nonsense!" Sang Qingrou became more angry with the two sides of the attack. "When did your two Majesties decide on this law?"


    "Oh?" Yao couldn''t narrow his eyes. "So, do you admit that you robbed a good woman and man?"


    Sang Qingrou''s face was red, and his voice was squeezed out from between his teeth: "medicine can''t, you''re shameless!"


    "Disciple, don''t be afraid." Yao couldn''t roll his eyes and snorted, "I have a master here to protect you. No one dares to rob you, a good woman and man."


    He bit the words "good family woman and man" very hard.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The old man did it on purpose!


    Looks like I recognized her.


    However, she did not intend to hide the medicine, and her identity should have been spread by qingluan.


    "HMM." Hua Li smiled, "thank you, master."


    With that, his head turned to the direction of the woman in purple, and his expression seemed to be meaningful.


    Jun Mu pinched his eyebrows.


    She should know that Hua Li helped her cheat Mu Wan together.


    The miracle doctor looks very serious. In fact, he is sometimes off-line. No wonder he has become an apprentice who can''t take medicine.


    At that time, there was another reason why she refused the olive branch that medicine could not¡ª¡ª


    She was afraid that she could not be taken away by the medicine. If she was taken away, how could she turn the beauty of her family now?


    "Sang Qingrou, do you hear me?" Yao couldn''t have been afraid of Sang Qingrou and snorted coldly, "don''t think about forcing marriage. To tell you the truth, don''t mention the princess of Xianyu. Even the queen of Xianyu doesn''t deserve my disciple."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised and somewhat shocked.


    Medicine can''t this sentence. It''s too treacherous.


    The queen of Xianyu is not only the wife of Xiandi, but also the mistress of the whole Xianyu. Although she doesn''t come out much, she represents the supreme authority of all women in Xianyu.


    Now in the mouth of medicine, has it been belittled so much?


    When Xian jun''er heard this, she didn''t know why. Tears fell down inexplicably.


    The more she rubbed, the more she dropped.


    Unprecedented grievances sprang up, and Xian jun''er, who had never felt such a violent emotion, collapsed.


    She just wanted to disappear immediately, but her good upbringing restrained her.


    "Master, don''t do this." Xian jun''er lowered her head, choked and whispered, "I don''t want to marry, and I have to get the consent of my father."


    When she said this, she secretly took a look at Hua Li. It was more uncomfortable to see that the gentle man''s attention was not here.


    Xianjun''er doesn''t know why she became like this. Obviously, she made up her mind to spend her whole life with xianlingyu.


    Did she really like the playboy?


    She didn''t dislike his blindness. She even thought he was a good man.


    She had never been treated so gently in the imperial palace before.


    But xianjun''er doesn''t know it at all. Even if she is facing a grass, Huali is like this.


    Gentleness itself, such as gentleness.


    "Why don''t you?" Sang Qingrou was furious. "Jun''er, I haven''t said you don''t like a blind man. They actually say that about you. I must be a teacher..."


    The cruel words in the back haven''t been released yet, suddenly!


    "Buzz!"


    Xian jun''er''s tears closed and she was shocked: "master!"


    Sang Qingrou didn''t even have time to react. She screamed in horror, "ah!"

 Chapter 816

    A wind blade rubbed sang Qingrou''s cheek, leaving a bone deep blood scar.


    Half of Sang Qingrou''s hair was cut off.


    Not only that, the energy brought by the wind blade was very fierce, and countless space cracks were blown out in an instant.


    Xianjun''er''s cultivation is only the peak of life and death. If sang Qingrou didn''t react in time and help her, she would be caught in the space crack.


    Even if you don''t die, you''ll be lost.


    The spatial crack of the total potential plane can not be equal to the lower potential plane. A spatial crack here is enough to crack a lower potential plane.


    Only when we reach the spiritual realm can we avoid the influence of space cracks.


    Only the emperor can not lose his way after entering the space crack.


    However, Xiandi will never have to go into the turbulence of space for xianjun''er to be a dispensable daughter.


    Xian jun''er''s legs softened and fell to the ground, still trembling.


    Sang Qingrou was also embarrassed, and the blood was still flowing down her cheeks.


    She stood there blankly, as if she were a fool.


    Jun Mu was light, and his fingers closed: "is this the strength of the medicine saint?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this sentence fell, the spiritual practitioners below couldn''t help turning pale.


    What does the medicine Saint represent?


    The medicine sage not only represents the peak of medicine and alchemy in Yaowang Valley, but also represents the strength of Yaowang valley.


    However, it is impossible to reach the peak in both fields.


    Practicing medicine and alchemy will also lag behind in the cultivation of spiritual power due to the lack of time.


    Therefore, there is no great requirement for the cultivation of the medicine saint.


    However, we must also reach the peak of longevity.


    Sang Qingrou is the peak cultivation of changhabitat. With her age of more than 300000 years, she can only be regarded as an ordinary golden mean, just a little higher.


    But all spiritual practitioners know that sang Qingrou has been a medicine saint for tens of thousands of years.


    This proves that she has stepped into the peak of longevity for such a long time.


    Compared with Jun mu, who has just broken through, his mood perception must be higher and his actual combat experience must be stronger.


    When we arrive at the eternal habitat, even if we are at the peak of the eternal habitat, there will be a great gap in strength between us.


    Even if sang Qingrou was attacked secretly, she could not be hurt so easily.


    The eyes of many spiritual practitioners were somewhat exploratory, and there were many doubts.


    If sang Qingrou can''t even compare with a little girl who has just entered the immortal realm, how did she become the medicine saint?


    "Good, good..." Sang Qingrou was frightened, and she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    She admitted that her accomplishments were not high.


    However, she is definitely the peak of real longevity!


    This unscrupulous young man just stepped into the realm of longevity and was already lawless.


    She was just careless and was successful. Did she really think she was better than her?


    "Ignorant young man." Sang Qingrou quickly calmed down. Her eyes were cold. "Hurt people secretly. Is this your tutor?"


    "Sang Qingrou, you''re wrong." Jun Muqian smiled, but his smile was cool. "You''re dirty and shameless. Beating you is to shut you up."


    The spiritual practitioners suddenly realized because of this sentence and nodded one after another.


    "Just now, the medicine Saint seems to have really cursed, which is very ugly."


    "I see. That''s right. The younger generation are all people with temperament."


    Sang Qingrou wanted to use public opinion to crush a woman in purple, but she didn''t expect to be defeated.


    She caught a glimpse of Yao''s face that she couldn''t gloat. Her anger surged up and she was angry and said, "it''s the valley master who said jun''er is not worthy of his apprentice. How can you treat him differently, you young generation?"


    She just sent back her words and caused harm for no reason. What is this?


    "Oh?" said Jun mu, with a slight pick on his eyebrows and a long voice, "I didn''t hear it, and..."


    Her eyes were suddenly cold: "I protect my short."


    Whether the medicine can''t or the flower leaves, they are all the people who have helped her.


    In her previous life, medicine could not take care of her, which was tantamount to mirror pity.


    If they didn''t have a chance, they might really be a teacher and apprentice.


    She also knows what sang Qingrou has done.


    Not only was Yao almost unable to go crazy when he was closed, but also killed Yao''s own sister.


    The reason is very simple. Sang Qingrou thinks that medicine can''t marry her behind her back.


    I didn''t even check. I killed my sister who couldn''t be cured.


    At that time, because of her weak body, the girl would lie in bed at ordinary times every day.


    Sang Qingrou sneaked into his house and killed his own sister while the medicine couldn''t be absent.


    But also with extremely cruel means, he cut open his chest and took out his heart.


    Even if the medicine doesn''t come back in time, it won''t help.


    Later, sang Qingrou, who didn''t know the truth, arrogantly and proudly told her that she had developed a good pill with a useless heart, which was really a very cost-effective business.


    Medicine can''t go crazy on the spot. If the Immortal Emperor didn''t appear suddenly, sang Qingrou would die in a more cruel way.


    But the Immortal Emperor came.


    On the surface, the Immortal Emperor was kind and admonished Yaowang valley that there was no contradiction that could not be solved.


    People can''t come back to life after death. Don''t destroy the peace of Yaowang Valley for such a small thing.


    In fact, with the power of his emperor and the cultivation of the eternal realm, the Immortal Emperor forcibly suppressed the medicine of rage and protected sang Qingrou.


    He also specifically threatened that medicine could not kill sang Qingrou. If he wanted to kill sang Qingrou, dozens of his disciples would also be buried with Sang Qingrou.


    This deal is not cost-effective at all.


    The Immortal Emperor knew that his disciples were also very important to Yao. He would never lose some lives to kill a sang Qingrou.


    Finally, the medicine didn''t work as expected.


    He has no worries, but he can''t gamble on the life of his disciples.


    The medicine can''t be returned. This time, it''s back to now.


    What happened in every corner of the immortal domain was under the control of the Immortal Emperor. There was no way to kill sang Qingrou.


    Sang Qingrou panicked when she knew that she was actually killing her sister, who could not be cured by medicine.


    During that time, she gave medicine every day. She couldn''t kowtow and plead guilty. It didn''t help. She couldn''t get an understanding.


    Yao couldn''t help dispersing his disciples because of this. He announced that he would no longer accept disciples.


    Overnight, white haired.


    His temperament became more and more eccentric. When he became the leader of the medicine King Valley, he immediately took the power of Sang Qingrou, who became the medicine Saint one step ahead of him.


    From the outside world, Yaowang Valley is still the most noble medicine saint, but who knows that sang Qingrou has nothing else except the surface.


    Jun Muqian knew that medicine could not choose to give up spiritual cultivation and embark on the road of medicine and alchemy for his sister.


    This is his obsession to live, which was destroyed by sang Qingrou''s selfishness.


    In the past, Yao couldn''t say the most to her¡ª¡ª


    "If my sister is still alive, she should be as alive as you, girl Jun."


    Doctors, parents.


    However, they can''t even save their relatives.


    How ridiculous.


    Jun Muqian knows better why Yao can''t be so angry, because he can''t let sang Qingrou bully his apprentice again.


    Medicine can''t kill sang Qingrou, but she can.


    She is really nothing to worry about. She is not afraid of anything except death.


    As for the beauty of her family and her parents in law?


    The Immortal Emperor must have the courage.


    ¡ª¡ªI protect my weaknesses.


    Hearing these three words again, medicine can''t feel like another world.


    His eyes had been completely red, and he had to endure the rolling emotions in his heart before he pressed his tears back into his heart.


    Back... Really back!


    He didn''t admit it, he didn''t admit it!


    This arrogant tone, this unparalleled demeanor, this fierce momentum


    There is no one else except you.


    After the medicine can''t be sad, there is more joy.


    The death of his sister was the first major blow to him, and the second major blow was the death of junwench at shadowless cliff.


    Twice, the Immortal Emperor stopped him.


    If he takes action, can the seven patriarchal gates in the eastern region remain until now?


    "The little girl likes to be in the limelight..." Yao couldn''t be very happy. She muttered to herself, "I won''t intervene, or I''ll be scolded by her."


    Sang Qingrou has only seen the shallow side of Jun mu, which has long been forgotten.


    Not to mention, at this time, the purple woman''s face and breath are different from the past.


    In Sang Qingrou''s eyes, it was nothing more than a nobody jumping in front of her. She smiled coldly and contemptuously: "protect the short? Such words, if people without ability say them, are a joke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no spiritual talk below. They all see that things are not handled, and they won''t go to muddy water without color.


    The emperor of the middle region and the emperor of the north region also left uninteresting when sang Qingrou was in trouble with Huali.


    Because the double emperors of heaven are likely to be here, they must be prepared in advance.


    Suddenly, sang Qingrou said, "but I will give you this opportunity to protect your weaknesses."


    Hearing this sentence, Yao couldn''t hum coldly: "what are you? Give your two Majesty''s daughter-in-law a chance. The following crimes are enough for you to die a hundred times!"


    He understood why he put such a thing in Yaowang Valley 120000 years ago after the double emperors of the heaven domain took control of the illusory thousand.


    It turned out to be early, even if there will be such a day as today.


    Shit.


    This vision is really good.


    Except that you can''t enter the kitchen, you can fight and get out of the hall. The boy surnamed Rong took advantage of it.


    If he didn''t have a son, the good thing could fall on others.


    The more you think about it, the more painful it is.


    A good girl, not from her own family.


    Well, it''s not


    The medicine couldn''t slap himself. Why didn''t he hold back and intervene again.


    He pretended that he didn''t say anything while Jun girl didn''t respond.


    "Medicine can''t, you shut up!" Sang Qingrou endured and said in a cold voice, "since you want to protect your weaknesses, you''d better have a competition with me."


    "If you win both the martial arts competition and the alchemy competition, I will willingly step down from the position of medicine saint."


    Sang Qingrou''s mouth tilted and sneered: "but if you lose, you''ll kowtow and apologize to me today!"


    The medicine couldn''t resist not to intervene. Hua Li frowned. When she saw the woman in purple giving him a gesture, she also stopped.


    Other spiritual practitioners think this suggestion is very good. After all, sang Qingrou''s image outside is also grumpy.


    Xianjun''er is a little uneasy. She has seen the means of a woman in purple with xianlingyu.


    Although I don''t think Jun Muqian can defeat sang Qingrou, I feel inexplicably that sang Qingrou will plant today.


    Jun Mu''s shallow lips recalled: "Sang Qingrou, you can really do business. Your position of medicine saint was originally intended for the son."


    "What do you want?" Sang Qingrou was completely impatient. "I promise you everything."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and said faintly, "I want your life."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The spiritual practitioners were shocked.


    Sang Qingrou''s life?


    Crazy?


    Sang Qingrou has saved many people over the past tens of thousands of years. She must have done immeasurable merit and virtue.


    How many sins will it take to kill her?


    This human looks small, gifted, abnormal and has unlimited future. How can he want to do such a thing?


    "Want my life?" Sang Qingrou also seemed to hear something funny, and the smile in her eyes was about to overflow. "Well, since you are so sincere, I will promise you."


    "Shifu, no!" Xian jun''er blurted out.


    "Jun''er, don''t worry." Sang Qingrou was surprised that Xian jun''er''s reaction would be so great, but she was full of confidence. "I won''t lose as a teacher."


    Xianjun''er said eagerly, "master, think twice."


    The human means are so strange that even her eldest sister has been frustrated several times.


    "Yes," Sang Qing waved his hand and won the victory. "The first match is the alchemy, and the old man is not bullied by the big bully. How can you has the final say?"


    Jun mu, narrowing his eyes and narrowing his lips, laughed and laughed. "Has the final say?"


    "Yes." Sang Qingrou looked contemptuous. "It''s up to you whether you win or lose."


    Can a little yellow haired girl surpass her in alchemy?


    "Well -" Jun Mu Qian smiled meaningfully, "since you are so sincere, I can''t be perfunctory."


    She raised her hand, the light of her fingertips flashed, and a pill appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "As long as you can refine a pill that surpasses me, even if you win, how about it?"


    "It''s simple, old man..." without thinking, sang Qingrou took out the alchemy furnace from the spirit ring, but she was dumbfounded when she glanced at the pill.


    impossible!

 Chapter 817

    How could there be such a pill?


    Although sang Qingrou''s character is despicable, her attainments in alchemy are really high. Otherwise, she can''t defeat the last saint and become a medicine saint.


    For thousands of years, the amount of pills she has refined is older than her age.


    But sang Qingrou also knew that she could not go to the extreme on the road of alchemy.


    In fact, the Holy Son in the past was a little better than her in alchemy. When they competed for alchemy, she made a small trick, which caused his alchemy furnace to burst and destroyed the seeds of the pill. Naturally, she could not refine the pill.


    And the pill in the palm of the woman in purple


    Sang Qingrou''s smile solidified on his face, and sweat rolled down on his forehead. He couldn''t say a word.


    Xianjun''er stood beside her, gently pulled her sleeve and whispered, "master..."


    Shouldn''t this competition rule be very simple for the master?


    Like xianjun''er, who doesn''t have much practice in alchemy, the spiritual practitioners below can''t see any difference and are a little confused.


    Pills or something, aren''t they all round?


    How did sang Qingrou show a startled expression like a great enemy?


    Don''t mention sang Qingrou, the look of medicine can''t stop suddenly.


    He was surprised and looked at Huali: "disciple, this..."


    Hua Li smiled and shook her head slightly: "I didn''t practice."


    His alchemy is not as good as his medical skill, or even far worse.


    Although it is much better than those talented alchemists, it is absolutely inferior to this one at present.


    "God damn it!" the medicine couldn''t be more surprised. "Which elder refined it?"


    He has practiced alchemy for hundreds of thousands of years, but he can''t refine it.


    But he had seen this pill before, and he had seen it in heaven.


    Can it be said that the double emperors of Tianyu calculated this matter well and left a pill specially?


    This is too divine.


    Medicine can''t be thought that he can''t refine it. It must be made by a powerful person who stepped into alchemy earlier than him.


    Hua Li seemed to know the idea that medicine could not be in his heart. He smiled: "master, this pill should be refined by people in my world."


    "Inferior face?" the medicine couldn''t shake his hand, pulled off a pinch of his beard and stared, "disciple, you don''t think your master is old and dazzled, so it''s easy to cheat?"


    How could it be the lower side!


    The Reiki concentration of the lower level is not enough to support the alchemist to refine such a pill.


    No


    Even if it is the total level, it is unlikely.


    Although the Reiki concentration is enough, alchemy can''t reach that level.


    At that time, Yao couldn''t be shameless to rub the alchemy of the female emperor of Tianyu after seeing the top divine pill he had never seen in Tianyu.


    But he still couldn''t understand it.


    When alchemy reaches a certain level, like spiritual cultivation and soul cultivation, you can only realize it by yourself.


    "Master, I didn''t lie to you." Hua Li smiled shallowly. "I won''t admit my mistake for the smell of the world."


    "Do you know this alchemist?" at this moment, the medicine can''t be anxious. "How old are men and women? Where are they now? Did they fly up?"


    He knew that his disciple came from the lower side and should be a very strong lower side.


    The alchemist who can refine this top divine pill can''t be poor in cultivation. It should also be illusory.


    Hua Li nodded: "this is not clear. Master, you can ask Miss Jun later."


    Miss Jun.


    Not miss mu.


    Not miss Rong.


    "Eh?" the medicine couldn''t be stunned. "Do you know this girl, too?"


    "Well," said Hua Li in a shallow voice, "Miss Jun was in my world before she came back."


    "Hiss..." the medicine could not shake his hand again. He pulled off a pinch of beard again, which made him grin with pain.


    What''s the matter? All the people he can see come from one place?


    Is this place a cornucopia?


    "I''ll solve sang Qingrou soon." the medicine can''t make a quick decision. "If you can''t solve her, I''ll kill her this time!"


    He doesn''t need to be threatened by the Immortal Emperor now.


    He can''t have a backstage!


    See?


    This is the daughter-in-law of the two emperors in the sky. He is their daughter-in-law


    Almost superior master!


    Yao can''t also know why Jun Mu Qian is angry with Sang Qingrou because he has.


    The girl... He rubbed his eyes and touched the water stain there.


    That''s great.


    "How about it?" Jun Mu smiled on his shallow lips. "I didn''t mean to embarrass you, but let you refine a pill that exceeds the one in my hand."


    Hearing this sentence, sang Qingrou covered her heart and couldn''t breathe for a long time: "..."


    Didn''t mean to embarrass her?


    It''s bullshit!


    If she could refine this pill, would she be afraid that the pill would not work?


    Moreover, it will take at least 10000 years of cultivation to refine such a top divine pill.


    Even if she can practice, she won''t practice herself like this.


    What a young man! He caught her!


    I''m afraid this pill can''t be given to her.


    It''s really useless to compete with other people''s things.


    Thinking of this, sang Qingrou calmed down, sneered in her heart and asked, "who refined this pill?"


    The whole audience was surprised at this remark.


    Which elder?


    What level of power does it have to be for a person who is called an elder by the medicine saint?


    Jun Mu picked up her shallow eyebrow and saw what sang Qingrou was thinking. She was not polite: "you deserve to know her name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She can''t bear it!


    Sang Qingrou was very angry, but she was still patient: "I said earlier that it was a competition between me and you. You did this, but it was not in line with the rules."


    "Rules?" Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes bent and smiled. "The rules are set by you. Why can''t you refine them and afford to lose?"


    Sang Qingrou wanted to roar, and her hands were trembling.


    The medicine can''t hear the smile.


    That''s good. This girl is just like him. She has very high speech skills.


    This time, sang Qingrou, who wanted to be sympathized by others, not only failed to get any benefits, but was ridiculed one after another.


    "Although this competition method is somewhat different, you should be able to take everything according to the alchemy level of the medicine saint."


    "Yes! Isn''t the alchemy of the medicine saint the strongest in the ten domains? Can''t it be... That you can''t refine it with such words?"


    "I can''t say it straight. What are you doing in a roundabout way? I hate this kind of weird words."


    In the eyes of many spiritual practitioners, every medicine saint is omnipotent.


    I can''t even refine a pill. I''ll be a medicine saint.


    In a few words, sang Qingrou damaged her reputation and reputation accumulated in thousands of fields for tens of thousands of years.


    See you, ghost, come on!


    Sang Qingrou was so angry that he was still at a loss.


    She couldn''t understand how things turned out like this.


    Obviously, there is no problem with what she said. Why do others look at her with such eyes?


    What did she do wrong?


    Although xianjun''er knew in advance, she didn''t know how to solve it. She had to stand where and was anxious.


    Looking at this scene, xianlingyu frowned.


    Again.


    She didn''t do anything, just wanted to see if she could completely solve the human problem through sang Qingrou.


    Unexpectedly, sang Qingrou has lived in the belly of beggars for so many years. She can''t even deal with a younger generation.


    It seems that she still has to find another way.


    However, xianlingyu has finally relaxed a bit, because the double emperors of the heaven have not come out yet.


    This proves that the two Majesties do not recognize this human being as a young king.


    Wait, she''ll be able to read jokes in a minute.


    As for sang Qingrou?


    Fairy jade looks pale, just an dispensable old woman.


    The medicine saint is gone. You can choose again.


    "Old man, old man..." Sang Qingrou bit her teeth and squeezed a sentence out of her teeth reluctantly. "I admit defeat in this competition!"


    Although the spiritual practitioners were ready, they were greatly disappointed when they heard sang Qingrou say it himself.


    The little girl just took out a pill and easily defeated your medicine saint. What are you doing if you don''t hurry down from the position of medicine saint?


    "Admit defeat?" Jun Mu shook his hand, took away the pill, blocked sang Qingrou''s greedy eyes, hooked his lips and said faintly, "let''s have the second competition."


    Seeing the pill, sang Qingrou hated her teeth itching, but said calmly: "I still don''t bully the small with the big. The rules of the second competition are still up to you."


    She wants to establish a generous image, so that public opinion will still be on her side.


    She won''t lose, and if she loses, she will still be honored.


    Sure enough, after this sentence came out, all the spiritual practitioners nodded and expressed their appreciation.


    "The medicine saint is worthy of being a medicine saint. Few people can compare this atmosphere."


    However, things never go as sang Qingrou thought.


    "There is no need for rules." Jun Mu''s shallow wrist bone, a purple whip in the palm, "go straight up, who lies down first will lose."


    After a pause, his words were extremely arrogant and arrogant: "I''ll give you ten moves."


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 818

    As soon as this remark came out, all the spiritual practitioners were stunned.


    What?


    Let ten moves?


    Did they hear wrong?


    You must have heard wrong.


    If we say that the realm of life and death is a watershed, the spiritual cultivation under the realm of life and death is no match for the realm of life and death.


    Well, when we get to longevity, it''s a gully step by step.


    Even if there is only one more point in the perception of the state of mind, the gap brought by this point is also huge.


    On the battlefield, that is, this point will bring decisive victory.


    Sang Qingrou is now the peak of the habitat, and this human is only the middle of the habitat.


    The gap between the middle stage of Changsheng and the peak stage of Changsheng is larger than that between the people who have just risen from the lower level and the lower stage of Changsheng!


    Where did she say she wanted to make sang Qingrou ten moves?


    What''s the difference between this suicide path?


    Sang Qingrou was stunned. She couldn''t get back from this great ecstasy.


    For a long time, she only issued a few words: "seriously?"


    "When I speak, I always count my words." Jun Mu Qian put his hand behind his back and smiled, "fight directly. You will never fight back within ten moves."


    Hearing this, Xian jun''er became vigilant.


    Not good, absolutely not good!


    This human must want to use some tricks. She remembered the things in Taoyuan City for a long time.


    With a few words, zuluo, the first person to pay for the spirit, gave her eldest sister a hard hand.


    She has been in the imperial palace for a long time. She can''t understand why such scheming people can be so bad.


    She must not let the master catch this human trap again.


    "Master, you..." xianlingyu just opened her mouth. It was really too late.


    Because at such a moment, sang Qingrou responded directly: "OK, this is what you said. You let me do ten moves."


    Now, she wants to let this young generation know what is heaven and earth, and there are people outside people!


    Don''t say ten moves, only half moves, she can kill this young man.


    She can''t lose the second competition.


    In this way, she can not only solve the obstacle, but also make the medicine and his disciples lose face.


    Even Yao can''t help but promise jun''er to marry his apprentice.


    Sang Qingrou''s eyes are full of resentment.


    She can''t get married, and she wants her apprentice to marry his apprentice.


    Didn''t you just kill his sister by mistake?


    She also loves him too much, care is chaos, as for such hatred of her?


    "Shifu!" Xian jun''er panicked. "Shifu, don''t worry about this promise. You have to think about it carefully."


    "Jun''er, don''t worry." Sang Qingrou still said these four words, and she didn''t seem to have learned a lesson from the previous events.


    According to her idea, it is impossible for her to lose the second competition.


    The younger generation said to let her go directly. Do you still want to invite others to help like last time?


    Fighting is different from alchemy. Alchemy depends more on the harmony of time, place and people.


    It is likely that the alchemy furnace exploded just because I sneezed in the process of alchemy.


    Although there are elements of luck in fighting, everything depends on strength.


    Strength determines everything.


    When wandering the Jianghu, you also rely on your fist to speak.


    Sang Qingrou is full of self-confidence when comparing with a younger generation who has just entered the middle of her longevity.


    But her combat experience is not comparable to that of Jun Mu shallow.


    Yes, she was hurt by the younger generation before, but that was under the condition of the younger generation''s sneak attack.


    In a real fight, her attention must be highly focused. Can she be hurt in the middle of an eternal life?


    Sang Qingrou seemed to have seen the fruits of the war, and her eyes were red with excessive excitement.


    When other spiritual practitioners under the stage saw this scene, they naturally could not say anything.


    This matter has nothing to do with them. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Can they be cheap and mind their own business?


    "This......" the elders of Yaowang Valley who came out to be peacemakers were a little confused.


    It was just a simple medicine Saint transposition. How come things are getting more and more complicated?


    On the Scripture, the medicine Saint fought with a little girl. Where is the face of the medicine King Valley?


    Moreover, this little girl is likely to be the queen of the future little monarch of heaven!


    You can''t afford to offend them by giving them a hundred courage in Yaowang valley.


    Sang Qingrou, why are you so blind.


    Pig brain!


    "Can''t persuade, persuade quickly." the elder''s beard trembled and couldn''t speak clearly. "Don''t you know this little girl? Persuade her quickly."


    "What''s there to advise?" the medicine couldn''t wave her hand. "Hit, let her hit. She won''t be angry. She''ll be so uncomfortable that she can''t sleep in a while."


    I''m kidding. Girl Jun came to avenge him. What did he stop him for?


    Moreover, he knows you very well.


    Although Jun wench is very conceited and has conceited capital, he found that she has precipitated a lot from his current look.


    Well, since she can say so, she must be able to do it.


    The medicine couldn''t mumble: "it''s good to grow up, it''s good to grow up..."


    Even if he did not know what had happened in the past few hundred years, he could still think that it must be a road full of suffering and hesitation.


    If you want to grow, you must pay a price.


    "Alas! I can''t you..." the elder glared. "Are you not busy enough?"


    "It''s a mess?" the medicine couldn''t look innocent. "I said, boss, do you want me to persuade? I can tell you in advance. If I persuade, it''s not like this."


    Elder: "


    Shit.


    He really believed in the evil that medicine could not.


    Yao couldn''t see that the elder was silent. He really rolled up his sleeves and walked over: "boss, I''ll persuade you now."


    "No, no, no!" the elder found that he was really afraid and hurriedly shouted, "no, you come back, don''t go."


    The medicine can''t wait. That''s what he said. He shook his head: "boss, look at it. I don''t know who will suffer."


    The eldest elder had a headache and didn''t want to take medicine. He couldn''t take care of it. He was depressed in his life.


    "Ah, disciple!" the medicine couldn''t solve a problem and smiled at Hua Li, "tell me more about your world and the story of Jun girl."


    Hua Li was stunned and said with a smile, "OK."


    At this time, with the acquiescence of the Presbyterian group, a battle platform was quickly set up.


    Sang Qingrou quickly flew to the stage with cold and arrogant eyes: "young generation, don''t you come down soon?"


    Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t hide his skill at all.


    In an instant, the earth escape skill came out, and people had already arrived on the battle platform.


    This skill made many spiritual practitioners below exclaim.


    Sang Qingrou''s face changed, and he snorted coldly, "HuaQuan embroidered legs."


    It''s just an understanding of the law of space. There''s nothing to show off.


    Then she saw the woman in purple bend her legs and sit down.


    No, it can''t be said to sit down, because it''s not next to the ground.


    Jun Mu''s shallow legs float in the air, his eyes are slightly closed, and his look is light: "Sang Qingrou, you can still live ten moves."


    Her movements were lazy and light, and all the spiritual practitioners saw that carelessness, as if she had not paid attention to the battle of life and death.


    This is complete contempt!


    Sang Qingrou was angry again, and her face sank completely: "what a young man. He doesn''t know how to respect his teacher. Today, I will teach you well for your master!"


    Before the voice fell, she stepped on her feet and rushed towards the woman in purple.


    However, sang Qingrou didn''t see it at all. When she said the word "master", the purple woman''s slightly closed eyes suddenly became cold.


    She only wanted to take the young man''s life quickly, so as to stabilize her position in the Jianghu.


    Sang Qingrou gave a long roar, raised his palm and suddenly clenched his fist in the air.


    "Bang!"


    There was a bang from the bone, and the incomparable energy gushed from her and tore the surrounding space.


    At the moment of holding the palm into a fist, the flat ground was lifted up, like a rough wave, attacking with the palm wind!


    "Earth bound palm!"


    The spiritual cultivation with sharp eyes recognized this move, and his face could not help turning slightly.


    Although the earth binding palm is not a unique martial art, it is powerful.


    Earth bound palm is an attack that draws the power of the earth with the help of the law of space.


    You can attack in groups or single attack.


    But in a single attack, the power will be ten times that of a group attack!


    If this palm goes on, it will not benefit the same as the peak of the long habitat. Moreover, it is still a move to give up. You can''t fight back.


    Many spiritual practitioners shook their heads piteously: "it''s terrible..."


    However, the next scene surprised everyone.


    Sang Qingrou''s hand tied to the ground was covered, and the woman in purple didn''t mean to resist.


    But when the attack was an inch away from her, suddenly!


    "Buzz -"


    The space twisted for a moment, and a faint golden light burst out, which directly dissolved the ground binding palm.


    Not only that, but also gave birth to greater strength, all of which were returned to Sang Qingrou.


    "Ah --!"


    Sang Qingrou screamed and flew out upside down.


    When she stabilized her figure and found that the woman in purple was undamaged, she was foolish again.


    How did this happen?


    It''s just the first move. She still has a chance.


    I''m careless. I''ll do my best this time.


    Sang Qingrou comforted herself. As soon as the spiritual power gathered, her palm raised and issued a second attack.


    In order to show that she was not afraid, she shouted: "Xuanguang holy hand!"


    "Boom!"


    Ten times larger than before, the spirit power fluctuated and rioted, and suddenly fell from the air towards the woman in purple.


    However


    "Bang!"


    The golden light came out again, and the Xuanguang holy hand, which doubled its energy, completely returned it to Sang Qingrou.


    "Poof -"


    Sang Qingrou ejected a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The spiritual cultivation who watched the war was stunned and looked at sang Qingrou who was abused by blood.


    This is still the recruitment stage. How can you make yourself like this?


    They are all wondering if sang Qingrou can survive these ten moves.


    Look, the next move is to see the king of hell.


    Looking at the embarrassed sang Qingrou, the medicine couldn''t be happy. If it weren''t for the situation, he would go up and trample sang Qingrou to death with his feet.


    Yes, yes, Miss Jun is better than before.


    The fairy jade eyes narrowed coldly and keenly captured the golden light from Jun Mu Qian.


    She frowned. What magic weapon is that?


    How can a human without background have more treasures than her?


    It can automatically rebound the attack from the peak of the long habitat and return to the counter attack. This magic weapon does not necessarily exist in the emperor palace of Xianyu.


    The fairy jade sighed.


    It seems that this human will escape again.


    Does she need to do it herself after all?


    The light in the fairy jade eyes flashed slightly, looked in a direction thoughtfully, and the lips tilted slightly.


    **


    At the same time, the eastern region, the imperial palace.


    The attendant waiting in the study suddenly saw a tall figure in front of him. His hand shook and almost threw the inkstone out.


    He quickly saluted: "see your majesty!"


    "HMM." the emperor of the eastern regions waved his hand, "the emperor came back to get something."


    To kill the human without trace, he must use a magic weapon.


    Counting the time, the Scripture was almost over, and he returned at the right time.


    The emperors of the middle and North regions also thought he had returned to the palace. At that time, even if the human died, no one would doubt him.


    The two emperors of heaven have no evidence and can''t kill him.


    The emperor of the eastern region took out a thing from the dark warehouse, held it in the palm of his hand and said faintly, "I''m gone. Remember to look after the young gentleman. You must report anything to me."


    The attendant respectfully said, "yes, your majesty..."


    The voice broke before the last word was finished.


    It was not because of a sudden situation that the waiter was too surprised, but because the surrounding time and space were all static.


    In the whole eastern region, only the emperors of the eastern region can still move.


    But he was completely afraid to move.


    Only because when time and space are still, a word floats and falls.


    "Dongyuan, where are you going?"

 Chapter 819

    This is a woman''s voice.


    Ethereal and clear, illusory and clear.


    With a slight smile and a detachment from the world.


    There is also a kind of supreme atmosphere and arrogance in the palm of the world.


    He is restrained in his heart and does not put it out at all, but it is enough to frighten everything and bow down to be a minister.


    The emperor of the eastern regions was so stiff that he didn''t even dare to look back.


    He lowered his head and saw his trembling palm.


    There was fine sweat dripping from the palm of the hand, soaked the sleeves, and there was a puddle on the ground.


    The face of the emperor of the eastern region was also in his ear. When this sentence fell in his ear, he suddenly became very white and completely lost his attitude.


    No, it''s impossible!


    How could


    He heard wrong, he must have heard wrong!


    If this scene is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid it will be shocked beyond control.


    Emperors are born in response to heaven and earth, eternal and eternal. They are born as supreme beings.


    But with the power of heaven, it is enough to frighten all spiritual practices under the eternal realm.


    The emperor is arrogant, noble, sacred and inviolable.


    They have no sorrow, no joy, no anger, no sorrow.


    The emperor who can destroy the sky and the earth with one palm at will will will not change color even in the face of the collapse of the sky.


    But now, the emperor of the eastern regions has become so impolite because of one sentence, or just one sentence of daily greetings.


    No, it should be said to be fear.


    Because space and time are completely fixed, the attendants in the study are in an unconscious state.


    While the emperor of the eastern region was frightened, he was still a little happy.


    Fortunately, fortunately, no one saw him at this time.


    Otherwise, what will be his face if it comes out?


    Moreover, the people of the eastern region will greatly reduce their faith and reverence for him.


    In this way, the power of faith he can get will be reduced.


    The emperor of the eastern region comforted himself, but when he wanted to turn around, he found that his legs had been disobedient because of excessive fear.


    The whole body trembled like a sieve.


    But he was asked, how could he not answer?


    The emperor of the eastern region believed that if he remained silent, he would die instead of just a word.


    In this world, only two people can let him die easily without being punished by heaven.


    Because!


    Heaven is afraid!


    Just before the emperor of the eastern regions moved his stiff tongue, he barely smiled and said a word. Then his voice rose again.


    It''s still a light floating sentence and a floating smile. It sounds very warm and genial.


    Just listening to this voice, you can imagine how beautiful the woman with this voice is in the world.


    However, in the ears of the emperors of the eastern regions, it was a talisman.


    "Want to kill my daughter-in-law?"


    "Plop!"


    The emperor of the eastern regions was pale and knelt uncontrollably on the ground.


    His lips trembled and his eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    I know... She knows!


    Even the emperor''s heart can be peeped. It is clear that they are people of the same class. How could he be completely crushed in front of her?


    Moreover, is it just a simple competition of luck?


    So hastily determined a weak, small and humble human being to be the queen of the illusory and noble little monarch in the sky?


    Does this human match?


    But even these emperors in the eastern regions dare not think that he can resist.


    He clenched his teeth, exercised his power on his feet, and hurriedly turned around: "Sir, listen to me, I..."


    He wanted to look up for the noble man and ask for understanding.


    But he couldn''t lift his head, and an invisible faint threat enveloped him.


    The emperor of the eastern region was forced to kneel there in an extremely humiliating posture. All his blood poured into his face and his face was red. It was obvious that he was going to explode.


    Only a little mist can be seen in the subtle afterlight.


    The emperor of the eastern region once again felt incomparable humiliation and shock, because the owner of the voice is not here at present.


    Without noumenon or separation, the whole eastern region is blocked.


    and!


    Or time and space!


    This means that once the blockade is lifted, the time is still the original time and will not change for a second.


    "Explain?" the girl''s voice was still light and elegant, but suddenly, her tone was cold and cold, "Dongyuan, how dare you!"


    "Boom!"


    It seemed as if a thunder had blown off in the depths of the sea of Yuanshen, which shocked the emperors of the eastern regions into a blank in their mind.


    His eyes stared, his mouth opened, "wow", and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    There was a faint golden halo floating in the blood, with a bit of sacred majesty.


    Source of life!


    The power of the emperor!


    The most precious thing for the emperor is the blood and the power of the emperor. If you lose a drop, you will lose your vitality.


    One hundred thousand years of cultivation can''t be restored.


    The power of so many emperors was forced out, and the strength of the emperors in the eastern region was greatly damaged.


    In a word, the emperor of the eastern region will be seriously injured!


    How many people can there be in this illusory thousand?


    The empress of heaven.


    This is the strength of the female emperor of the heaven region.


    Even if she was born in response to heaven and earth, the emperor protected by the way of heaven was just a mole ant in front of her.


    Even if the emperor can kill and turn the peak of the divine realm with one finger, he will be scared with the words of the female emperor of the heaven region.


    The emperor of the eastern regions almost trembled his fingers and covered his mouth, so he barely let the fishy sweetness in his throat down.


    He can despise the emperors of the middle and northern regions, and even ignore the Immortal Emperor and Buddha.


    But the double emperors of heaven, he can''t.


    He can only bow down to be a minister.


    The emperor of the eastern region endured the pain of cone heart and spoke hard: "Sir, it''s entirely my fault. I''m willing to be punished. Please for the sake of the past... Poof!"


    Before the words were finished, another mouthful of blood gushed out, and the emperor''s power was released again!


    This time, the emperor of the eastern region could not kneel steadily.


    "It seems that I''ve been away for a long time..." the woman smiled and her voice was gentle. "Let you Dongyuan forget what kind of style I was when I was still in the illusory thousand."


    What style


    What was the style of the Tianyu female emperor when she was there?


    The emperors of the eastern regions dare not recall, because once they recall, it will be a nightmare.


    The illusory universe has been very peaceful. For a long time, they have forgotten the domain of heaven.


    Until more than 120 thousand years ago, the sky was golden, and thousands of hectares of red clouds were all over the sky.


    Tianyu, open.


    The illusory thousand welcomed its only owner.


    That''s a man and a woman.


    Man, white as a picture.


    Woman, red dress like fire.


    The emperor of the eastern region thought that the most wrong thing he did in his life was to promise several other emperors to meet the so-called new emperor for a while.

 Chapter 820

    If God could give him another chance, he would never do so.


    The other emperors are the Immortal Emperor, the demon emperor and the emperor of the southern region.


    They made an appointment to go to heaven to see who the so-called plane Lord was.


    Later, they despised the couple when they found that they didn''t even live ten thousand years.


    They thought that the couple had only taken luck to open the sky.


    They have all lived for nearly a million years. In their eyes, the couple are just children with no hair.


    So, why do you become the controller of the illusory thousand?


    The Buddha has no struggle with the world, and the empress of the demon doesn''t have to be with him.


    The emperors of the lower five domains and other domains took a wait-and-see attitude and did not participate in it.


    So there are only four of them.


    Originally thought that their four emperors suppressed the couple in number, and the results would not be worse.


    Unexpectedly, the moment they boarded the sky and the killing intention was released, they had fallen from the cloud.


    He was expelled without even seeing anyone.


    Even, they don''t know how the couple did it.


    They not only left them in the sky, but also laid a secret wound in their bodies.


    It took a hundred thousand years for the hidden injury to be completely repaired.


    For this matter, the four emperors hid it well.


    The other emperors guessed something, but they didn''t say it wisely.


    Also from that time on, the Nine Emperors born in response to heaven and earth completely worshipped.


    Strength is above all else. They are first living creatures and then emperors.


    They are in front of the two emperors of heaven, just as the realm of God is in front of them.


    After the opening of the universe, their power was not threatened, so far.


    After discovering that the Tianyu double emperors were not in charge at all and often traveled around the chaotic galaxy, the emperors were more relieved.


    However, for those who have different intentions and want to rebel, the double emperors of the heaven have always killed when they should, and there will be no hand left.


    Cruel to them, these emperors who have been in high positions for a long time, are deeply shocked in their hearts.


    That time, it left a deep psychological shadow for the emperors of the eastern regions. From then on, even if they heard the sentence "there are two emperors in the ten thousandths of the universe", they would shake subconsciously.


    But now, the female emperor of the two emperors of the heaven region is in front of him and asks for punishment.


    The emperor of the eastern region was sweating and his teeth trembled: "Sir, I shouldn''t have such a mind. Please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    He didn''t dare to make any excuses. After all, the female emperor of Tianyu could know exactly what he was thinking.


    "Oh?" hearing this, the female voice was faint, "how to forgive?"


    The emperor of the eastern region clenched his teeth and said reluctantly, "I have a killing intention for Shaojun. I really shouldn''t. of course, I have to repay it with my body and skin."


    He wielded his spiritual power and decisively cut off one of his fingers.


    The blood with golden light flowed out and dyed the ground red.


    The emperor of the eastern region looked at his fingers on the ground and his heart was trembling.


    He cut it off by himself. Unlike the injuries he suffered when fighting with others, he can recover quickly.


    He''s been like this all his life.


    The emperor''s finger is comparable to the strongest imperial instrument.


    However, after the emperor of the eastern region cut his finger, the female voice did not ring again.


    The long silence plunged the emperors of the eastern regions into despair.


    What does that mean?


    This means that the empress of heaven is dissatisfied!


    If he can''t make her dissatisfied next, he believes he will die.


    The emperor of the eastern region burst out with blue veins on his neck and roared. His eyes were full of blood.


    "Click!"


    This time, the right arm fell directly.


    He put down his other arm tremblingly, and his heart ached: "Sir, should you be satisfied now?"


    "Hmm -" the girl''s voice rang slowly, very surprised. "How can you become a disabled person after I have slept for a while?"


    The emperor of the eastern region was sad and angry: "


    Sleep?


    Who would believe it!


    It was clearly forcing him to cut his arm.


    It is clear that the damage to the body and hair is the most cruel punishment for the emperor.


    "Please don''t worry," said the emperor of the eastern regions. No matter how sad and angry he was, he didn''t dare to speak or be angry. He kowtowed to the nothingness in front of him, "even if I die, I don''t dare to hurt the second half of Shaojun."


    When he said this, he didn''t notice that time and space have been unblocked at the moment.


    Just now, the movement that he cut off his arm startled the attendants waiting around.


    The Chamberlain thought something big like an enemy attack had happened and hurried in.


    As a result, I was stunned to see my emperor kneeling there with one arm and kowtowing again.


    What''s going on?


    Are you crazy?


    In the eyes of the people of the eastern regions, the emperors of the eastern regions are always noble and dignified. Suddenly, the attendants almost collapsed when they saw such a scene.


    The faith in my heart is also collapsing rapidly.


    With the cultivation of these attendants, naturally they can''t see the figure of the female emperor of the heaven. They can only hear the voice.


    The sound may have been deliberately heard by them.


    The female voice smiled and said coldly, "you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The attendants who rushed in were already shocked and numb.


    Woman?


    And women here?


    No... that''s not the point. The point is which woman can be so fierce?


    How dare you say such a thing to the emperor!


    The attendants couldn''t turn their heads. They didn''t think that the female emperor of Tianyu, who was awed by all thousands of regions, was here.


    They can only watch the emperor of the eastern region kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "However, Dongyuan, your right arm is not bad." the female voice sounded slowly and was more powerful. "I just lack a medicinal herb. How about refining an alchemy pill with your arm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The attendants became more numb.


    And take the emperor to refine pills?


    Who on earth is this to have such courage?


    The emperor of the eastern region reluctantly smiled and said, "what adults take is naturally good. If adults don''t have enough materials, I still have a left arm."


    "That''s not necessary." the broken fingers and arms on the ground have disappeared, and a smile is meaningful. "You still cherish yourself."


    This time, the female voice disappeared completely.


    When he felt the pressure and left himself, the emperor of the eastern region stopped.


    His face was blue and white, and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    When he looked up and saw a group of attendants looking at him with gaping expressions, the tyranny and killing in his body could no longer be restrained.


    He angrily waved his only arm and roared, "die to the emperor!"


    "Hum -" a moment, space a wave.


    The attendants had no time to change their faces, so they stayed at this moment forever.


    "Click, click."


    Turn into powder and disperse with the wind.


    The emperor of the eastern region clenched his fist and hated it.


    "Wow --"

 Chapter 821

    He swore not to be king if he didn''t take revenge!


    He didn''t intend to fight against the two emperors of heaven. He just wanted to be alone, but he wanted to break his arm and lose his body.


    No matter how generous he is, he won''t stop.


    The emperor of the eastern regions glanced gloomily at the servants in front of him who turned into powder. After a long time, he finally calmed down.


    No, he has to be patient.


    With his strength, not to mention the two emperors of heaven, even the Lords of heaven can''t please.


    But another emperor can.


    The emperor of the eastern region thought for two seconds and called a new group of attendants: "clean this place. The emperor will go out for a period of time. During this period, his highness is not allowed to step out of the Shaojun palace. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    The battle continues in Yaowang valley.


    No


    It''s not so much fighting as being abused.


    All the spiritual practitioners around looked at sang Qingrou, who was bounced back by the golden light, fell to the ground, broken and bleeding, and was very embarrassed.


    But the next second he got up angrily and then attacked.


    Just play and fall, attack and play again and again, come and go, and see that the people are numb and ignorant.


    Fool?


    It''s all hurt like that. Why do you want to come?


    Jun Muqian looked at sang Qingrou who rushed over for the tenth time and picked up his eyebrows: "...."


    Wait, what''s going on?


    She has nine colored neon clothes on her body. If her cultivation doesn''t exceed her for a long time, she won''t hurt her.


    Therefore, she was able to sit here so leisurely and watch sang Qingrou make a fool of herself.


    But it seems that she is protecting her now, not nine colored neon clothes, but


    Jun Mu seemed to think of something and looked stunned: "light beauty."


    Yes, while she was still in that mysterious state, she heard someone calling her.


    Then she saw him.


    She was haunted by countless figures day and night.


    Fei Yi''s cloud sleeves embrace all the elegance.


    The jade color is enchanting and unique.


    Rong Qing appeared in front of her like that, with the same eyebrows and eyes. Although it was cold, there was a shallow tenderness: "Mu Mu, put away this diamond bracelet, it will protect you."


    "And the cat, it''s also very powerful."


    "When you are afraid, call my name."


    "When I come back..."


    I thought she missed him so much that she saw him when she realized the Tao.


    But now the facts tell her that all this is true.


    Jun Mu lowered his head and found that, sure enough, a golden bracelet appeared on her right wrist, which was shining and flowing.


    From it, she sensed a cool breath.


    But the smell was different from the moral God she met in the snow and silver field.


    Instead, she felt close, like a mother''s arms.


    Jun Mu had a little doubt in his shallow eyes.


    Is this really a diamond bracelet refined by the moral God?


    But she didn''t care whether it was a diamond bracelet handed down by the moral God. She only cared about him.


    It seems that her cultivation breakthrough is too fast, and the light soul also speeds up the speed of return.


    But he left all his body protection magic weapons. What if something happens to him?


    When she was worried, she suddenly "rubbed", and a small milk cat with a palm size jumped out of her skirt.


    "Meow meow! Meow meow."


    No, my little master is so powerful that nothing will happen.


    Little mistress, don''t worry.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She finally knew why the baby cat called meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me.


    "Do you know where your little master is?" thus, Jun Muqian was more sure that the cat should be raised by her mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    The little milk cat tilted her head and shook her head: "meow, meow..."


    The little master should be in a border, which can''t be perceived by the strength of this cat.


    Jun Mu Qian was choked: "how strong are you?"


    Her mother-in-law''s cat should be better than her now.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" hearing this sentence, the little milk cat proudly raised her small chest and cried happily.


    Just the three emperors, the cat can eat them in one bite.


    Jun Mu was surprised.


    Eat emperor?


    Three at a time?


    Even the strongest Buddha can''t beat three emperors alone.


    The cat


    The little milk cat was even more proud. It wagged its tail and "meow" again.


    Come and praise Ben cat. Isn''t Ben cat very powerful?


    But who knows


    Jun Mu shallow clapped his hands in a low voice, and his peach eyes bent: "it turns out that my beauty is so powerful, I must work harder."


    Although Rongqing is not the eternal realm, its strength is much higher than the eternal realm.


    Although it seems that she has entered the realm of longevity in less than a year, she has completed the realm that other ordinary practitioners can reach in more than 100000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years


    But Jun Mu knew that she was too far from the highest point.


    If she wants to protect the people she loves, she must step on the world.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, you will accidentally fall down and plummet.


    But when they become the peak, no one can shake them.


    If you want to do it, be the strongest!


    The road of the strong starts from here!


    Jun Muqian put the baby cat in his pocket and put it in it. It seemed that he didn''t see its sad expression at all.


    She slowly stood up and looked at sang Qingrou, who was ready to get up again. She pulled up her lips and smiled: "ten moves have arrived. Now, it''s my turn."


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman in purple had disappeared from her place.


    But sang Qingrou didn''t hear this sentence at all. She only felt that the bones of her whole body were broken, and her soul was shaking with pain.


    blamed!


    Sang Qingrou is completely dazzled by anger. She has always been high above. Now it''s just a small gap, and she can''t stand it.


    She''s going to tear this young man to pieces!


    However


    "Hiss!"


    I don''t know who congratulated the air conditioner and shouted.


    "Be careful!"


    Sang Qingrou was stunned.


    look out? Who''s careful?


    Before she could check it out, she listened¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    It was the sound of the air bursting, and the majestic energy followed, instantly shattering the space.


    Sang Qingrou finally recovered at this time, but her face was frightened.


    A hand as white as jade locked her throat.


    The woman in purple is right in front of her.


    The natural and romantic peach blossom eyes were cold and clear, and the killing intention revealed surprised people.


    Sang Qingrou looked shocked: "you..."


    This is the last word she left in the world.


    "Click!"


    Jun Mu''s wrist moved, and he broke sang Qingrou''s neck expressionless.


    Don''t hesitate!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spiritual practitioners under the stage were shocked by this method. They opened their mouths and couldn''t pull back from the shock. They could only look at sang Qingrou''s gray body.


    And also at this time, an extremely terrible force suddenly shrouded the whole Yaowang valley.


    "Presumptuous!"

 Chapter 822

    The thunderous sound of anger rose and shook the world.


    Immediately, the surrounding aura "Hua Hua" gathered, turned into a Taoist spirit blade and shot at the woman in purple.


    This spirit blade seems ordinary, but you know it. It contains the power of the emperor.


    If she really gets it, her soul will be light.


    The power of the emperor can kill everything in seconds.


    The immortal emperor made a move.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the spirit blades from the fierce attack and slightly hooked his lips.


    But later than she expected.


    She thought that the Immortal Emperor would save sang Qingrou before she killed her. Unexpectedly, the Immortal Emperor watched sang Qingrou die like this.


    This man''s heart is really thin.


    However, it was just right that she wanted to try whether the Immortal Emperor was the emperor who wanted to kill Rongqing before.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes floated a trace of coldness. He clenched the whip in his hand and was about to fly forward.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The spirit blade cut through the space and wrapped the woman in purple with the power enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The space is torn and the turbulence flows out.


    "Jun girl!" the medicine couldn''t stand, and her expression was also a panic.


    Feet faster than consciousness, has rushed out.


    He is an old man, has no wife or children, and few people can talk.


    How can you watch Jun die again?


    The medicine could not recognize the owner of the attack.


    Immortal Emperor!


    I hate you!


    If I don''t die today, I will kill God''s palace!


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and his steps turned, so he had to push the medicine from the area where the spirit blade storm was located.


    At the same time, as soon as her wrist bone turned over, the seven stars in her hand pulled the whip of the moon, and directly faced the spirit blades that came from the storm.


    But when the spirit blade was about to touch the purple whip, suddenly!


    "Buzzing -"


    The aura was peaceful again, and thousands of spirit blades exploded in the air.


    Without the support of the emperor''s power, Reiki can not condense naturally.


    The attack stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell?


    The green veins on your shallow forehead jumped.


    Okay, what''s going on when you run away?


    ***


    What happened when I ran away?


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that at this moment, the Immortal Emperor, whose body was in the emperor''s palace, was in a cold sweat and looked shocked.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he didn''t hurt the human.


    Otherwise, he can see the sun tomorrow?


    Emperor Xian secretly congratulated himself on the fact that he had received the news from the emperor''s palace in the east area in time, otherwise the next bad luck would be him.


    He almost killed the daughter-in-law of Tianyu ShuangDi, the queen of Tianyu Shaojun!


    Just mentioning these two titles, Xiandi felt root pain.


    Who can afford it?


    Fortunately, he stopped in time.


    He didn''t hurt half of the human being. Should he not be punished by the female emperor of the heaven?


    The more the Immortal Emperor thought about it, the more afraid he was, and his look became more and more dignified.


    Unexpectedly, the double emperors of Tianyu came back.


    Not only did they come back, but they had always been indifferent and indisputable. They even operated on the emperor of Dongyu for a just decided daughter-in-law.


    Illusory thousand. It''s going to change.


    Was he wrong about what he had done before?


    Now that the Tianyu double emperors have returned, their possibility of killing the Tianyu young king has been greatly reduced.


    The Immortal Emperor bit his teeth: "the emperor has no way to go, so do it to the end!"


    His complexion was cloudy and sunny. He thought for a while and brushed his sleeve away.


    **


    Seeing that the woman in purple was safe and sound, the medicine couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief: "you girl, are you all right?"


    "Nothing''s wrong." Jun Mu returned to his senses and looked at the medicine. He snorted coldly, "old man, why are you so bold? Don''t tell me. You don''t know who it was just now."


    "Hey, hey..." the medicine couldn''t choke and said with a dry smile, "of course I know. I''m not worried about you!"


    "Come on, old man." how can Jun Mu Qian know what medicine can''t think, "what about you? Just be the leader of your medicine King Valley. In this way, you won''t have anything, understand?"


    The medicine couldn''t be stunned and muttered, "I didn''t do anything..."


    It''s strange.


    He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. How can he still feel shivering in front of a few hundred year old girl''s film?


    This gentleman girl came back. She''s more powerful. What''s the matter?


    Before the spiritual practitioners could recover from sang Qingrou''s death, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The valley leader of the great medicine King Valley was scolded by a younger generation as a child who did something wrong?


    They must be dreaming.


    The spiritual practitioners were numb until a heart rending sound pierced the eardrum.


    "Master! No, mother!"


    Xian jun''er frantically threw herself on Sang Qingrou''s cold body, and shook desperately with tears: "Mom, mom, wake up. Don''t leave jun''er alone."


    Seeing this, the fairy jade frowned and looked cold immediately.


    The fact that Xian jun''er is sang Qingrou''s daughter doesn''t even know about her.


    She always takes xianjun''er with her. She also feels pity for xianjun''er, who has lost her mother since childhood and is alone in such a large imperial palace.


    But now it''s different. Who''s sang Qingrou?


    Medicine saint!


    Where does Xian jun''er suffer when she has a medicine saint as her mother?


    All of a sudden, xianlingyu''s friendship with xianjun''er was gone, leaving only her indifference.


    Immortal Emperor has many children and countless women. She has no feelings about it.


    But she still loves her mother and sits in the position of Queen Jun, but she is lonely day and night.


    And she raised a poisonous insect around her.


    Xianlingyu sneered, and no longer looked at what happened later. He brushed his sleeve in anger and left.


    She didn''t know it at all. Because of this, she was farther away from the way of great love.


    Looking at xianjun''er, who was crying bitterly, Jun Muqian picked his eyebrow, which was not surprising.


    One side of the medicine couldn''t be cold. He snorted: "I knew these two dogs had an affair. They were in collusion and disgusting!"


    The Immortal Emperor is so selfish that he will offend him several times for a woman for no reason?


    Unless the woman is his own.


    Sang Qingrou, a selfish person, will take Princess Xianyu as an apprentice for no reason?


    But because it was her daughter.


    Jun Mu smiled: "old man, people don''t know how many times they have been with the Immortal Emperor, and they still miss you. No, I can''t marry you, so I want her daughter to marry a miracle doctor."


    "Stop it, Jun girl." the medicine couldn''t look painful. "I''m going to vomit."


    Hua Li smiled: "Miss Jun, meet again."


    Listening to this title, Jun Mu was suddenly stunned: "miracle doctor, you know me..."


    Before he finished, an extremely sharp cry of blood began: "you killed my mother, I killed you!"

 Chapter 823

    Xian Jun er''s heart was torn and her head was congested.


    She looked at the woman in purple and hated her eyes to the extreme.


    This is the human!


    It is this human being who has been pretending his true strength, killing her mother.


    She must kill this human and avenge her mother!


    Xianjun completely forgot that she didn''t have any strength at all, so she rushed over like she was going to fight with her life.


    Aware of the wind brought by the spiritual power in your ears, you Mu''s eyes were cold.


    Even the body did not move, the fingers were so gently lifted, and even the spiritual power was not sent out.


    Next moment!


    Xian jun''er''s twisted posture was fixed in the air. She was still unable to move despite her anger.


    The law of space!


    Although the past life and this life, Jun Mu shallow is the middle of the long habitat.


    But in the perception of the law of space, this life is far beyond the previous life.


    Even the peak of huashenjing can''t compare with her in the attainments of space law.


    The emperor can suppress, or because of the cultivation of the eternal realm and the power of the emperor.


    In front of her, Xian jun''er''s so-called all-out effort is just a small fight.


    "You''re despicable! You''re shameless!" Xian jun''er''s eyes flushed, tears flowed down again and roared, "you put me down, you put me down!"


    She had never felt much maternal love since she was a child, and the Immortal Emperor didn''t care much about her. She was alone in the emperor''s palace.


    When she grew up, she knew that her mother was not an ordinary person, but the medicine saint of Yaowang Valley!


    In this way, in terms of birth, sang Qingrou is no worse than the empress of the Xianyu emperor.


    Xianjun''er also fantasized that if the emperor was gone, her mother would be married back to the emperor palace.


    At that time, she was also the princess of Zhengzheng in Xianyu, just like xianlingyu.


    But now there is nothing. Sang Qingrou is dead.


    "Put you down?" Jun Mu Qian was unmoved and half picked his eyebrows. "Put you down and kill me?"


    In Xian jun''er''s opinion, this look is cold-blooded and ruthless to the extreme.


    She cried out of breath: "how can you do this? How can you kill my mother? You are really cruel!"


    From then on, she will be more difficult to walk in the imperial palace.


    Jun Mu Qian had no reaction. The medicine couldn''t listen anymore. His eyebrows stood up: "Hey, I said you''re a little girl. Why do you like to confuse black and white so much? Didn''t you see that your wolf hearted bitch wanted to kill our girl just now?"


    Xian jun''er gasped and choked. With tears in her eyes, she argued: "my mother didn''t hurt her again. It''s just a competition. It''s all over. How can it be like this!"


    This human has nothing. On the contrary, her mother is dead. She can''t accept it.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian looked at her and smiled. "Why didn''t you stop when your mother made a bet with me?"


    She looked up and looked down at the spiritual cultivation: "you have heard that if sang Qingrou loses to me, her life will be given to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the spiritual practitioners were stunned.


    They looked back and found that there was such a thing.


    "Yes, we''ve all heard. It''s a bet on life, and the medicine Saint promised himself. We can''t stop it."


    "Tut Tut, what medicine saint is not anymore. He thinks he is right and thinks highly of himself. He really thinks he is invincible?"


    "Yes, I can''t compare alchemy with cultivation. It''s better to die!"


    The onlookers have always been like this. They are the grass on the wall. They will stand on whichever side they see the benefit.


    Seeing that sang Qingrou is dead now, it''s natural to fall into the well again.


    Xianjun''er looked at the spiritual practitioners who had just admired sang Qingrou and felt cheated in her heart.


    She seemed to think of something and looked at the other side: "elder sister, you..."


    Before she finished, she got stuck in her throat because she found that the fairy jade was gone.


    Xianjun''er looks pale and devastated. She looks at Huali like asking for help: "childe Hua..."


    She heard from xianlingyu that this childe Hua Lihua is practicing the way of great love. It''s impossible to die.


    The medicine couldn''t help it. He was even more unhappy. He stared: "what do you think my disciple is doing? You don''t really want to marry my disciple? I can tell you, we can''t afford it."


    Although looking at the little girl with a soft, weak and miserable appearance, this is sang Qingrou''s daughter. Who knows if it will be a poisonous snake.


    Xianjun''er turned a deaf ear to it, but still looked at Hua Li and begged: "childe Hua, I know you are kind-hearted. You can''t watch them do this, can you?"


    The medicine couldn''t be more angry. He rolled up his sleeve: "well, you insidious man, you want to force my disciple, old man..."


    "Master." Hua Li raised his hand, pressed his shoulder and motioned him to calm down.


    Seeing this, xianjun''er was delighted: "childe Hua..."


    She knew that if Hua Li refused her request for help, there would be a bottleneck in her later enlightenment.


    But Xian jun''er doesn''t know what the so-called great love is.


    The flowers rose from their heads and smiled. "What can your Mister understand? Master and Princess girl are killing people. If your highness does not help, it will stop them. There will be sinful deeds."


    He said softly, "in order to reduce the iniquity, the princess''s highness must not stop."


    Xian jun''er: "


    Jun Muqian choked.


    The miracle doctor, why is it sometimes black when cut?


    However, she really didn''t know what kind of great love Hua lixiu''s way of great love was.


    But he looks like he won''t be trapped by such things.


    "You don''t have to look sorry for your wronged expression." Jun Mu glanced at xianjun''er lightly and said, "I''m most sorry. I''m lying on the ground now."


    "Shut up! You despicable human! Shut up!" Xian jun''er''s resentment and anger were aroused again. "You not only killed my mother, but also provoked the relationship between my mother and me. What''s your intention?"


    "Nothing." Jun Mu Qian didn''t care much. She smiled. "My intention is to tell you that you don''t have many days and you won''t live long."


    Xian jun''er was stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    The medicine couldn''t also sneer and said sarcastically, "don''t talk nonsense with her, girl Jun. I''m afraid she doesn''t know why sang Qingrou brought her around, just for the mysterious fire gas in her body. She really thinks she''s something."


    Jun Mu Qian pinched his eyebrows. The old man really didn''t let her talk nonsense. As a result, he said it all.


    It''s really mean enough to force a poor little girl to die.


    Hearing this sentence, "boom", Xian jun''er''s mind went blank.


    "Dark fire gas?!"

 Chapter 824

    The Qi of XuanHuo is a kind of energy that can only be found in the human body.


    If a person who has the Qi of dark fire embarks on the road of alchemy, he will get twice the result with half the effort and practice thousands of miles a day.


    Only because the gas of dark fire can better reconcile the medicinal materials, even after the medicinal materials with different attributes enter the alchemy furnace, adding the gas of dark fire will not explode the furnace, but will refine the peerless pill.


    As long as there is the Qi of XuanHuo, it can be said that there will be no worries when refining pills.


    Even, the Qi of XuanHuo can help alchemists to understand. It is a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    After all, there is little XuanHuo Qi, and most of the information is learned from the records in the book.


    There used to be many alchemists with the spirit of XuanHuo, but with the changes of the times, they have gradually disappeared.


    However, the medicine couldn''t look at other people''s confused eyes and began to explain: "there is the gas of dark fire in the little girl''s body, but it is very thin and can hardly be seen."


    "But the person who has the Qi of XuanHuo will produce the Qi of XuanHuo far and continuously in her body. Such a phenomenon can only prove that the Qi of XuanHuo in her body has been forcibly extracted."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even the Presbyterian group, which had become the background board, was stunned for a moment.


    The elder responded first. The old man moved very quickly. He jumped over and began to check.


    A few seconds later, he looked very disappointed: "there is indeed the gas of dark fire, but it is nearly dry, which is of no use."


    At the beginning, he was excited when he heard the spirit of XuanHuo, thinking that Yaowang Valley could add another strong general.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the Qi of XuanHuo was useless.


    The elder shook his head again and again and sighed: "moreover, because she was forced to draw the Qi of XuanHuo, her body was also in deficit. Her meridians were shorter everywhere, and her life was not long."


    After listening, all the spiritual practitioners also sighed.


    He could have been a genius for alchemy, but he was ruined by this.


    How cruel is it to be so cruel?


    Looking at sang Qingrou''s body on the stage, all the spiritual practitioners were disgusted.


    Unexpectedly, the medicine sage who claims to be "the heart of the doctor''s parents" can do such inhuman things to his daughter. He is simply unworthy of being a mother!


    But thinking about it, the faces of all the spiritual practitioners also changed.


    Because they have been to Yaowang Valley more or less and have been treated by sang Qingrou.


    What if there is something in their bodies that they don''t know, and sang Qingrou sees it and draws a lot of it?


    "No..." Xian jun''er couldn''t believe it. "No! I wouldn''t do this to me!"


    In her impression, sang Qingrou was always gentle and didn''t even scold.


    Moreover, because she was weak, sang Qingrou often gave her pills to keep her healthy.


    How could such a good mother want to extract the dark fire gas from her body?


    She seemed to have finally found something to convince herself, and suddenly looked up: "my mother often treats me, and my body is much better."


    "Your eyes are really... Burned!" the medicine couldn''t say nothing. "You are weak and sick because your dark fire Qi has been extracted, okay? If you don''t believe it, ask these old men, who has the dark fire Qi makes you healthy?"


    "Don''t say you''re sick. There won''t be any mistakes in your cultivation. You''re a fool to treat your enemy as your mother."


    Xianjun''er looks at the elder group in Yaowang valley.


    The elder is a serious doctor, and he can''t bear to say: "indeed, as I can''t say, I ask you, will sang Qingrou take you to Yaowang Valley every 100 years?"


    Xian jun''er nodded unconsciously: "my mother said she wanted to expel the diseases in my body for me."


    "Nonsense!" the elder was also angry. "She clearly used this to transfer the dark fire gas in your body to her own body. Every time, you lose not only the dark fire gas, but also your life."


    "Do you feel sleepy recently? And you often have headaches? When you use your spiritual power, you feel that your meridians are about to crack?"


    "Alas, if this happens, you have less than a year to live."


    Jun Mu said shallowly, "then sang Qingrou just wants you to marry a miracle doctor. If you suddenly die a year later, she has reason to challenge the miracle doctor."


    "She has killed the sister of the valley master and then killed the miracle doctor. Obviously, she also wants to make the valley master burst out and become possessed."


    What a sang Qingrou, so cruel!


    "Boom!"


    Xian jun''er''s mind burst again, and her ears were buzzing. She couldn''t hear anything.


    But how could this be?


    It can''t be like this!


    Sang Qingrou clearly loves her and has paid a lot for her.


    But these words were completely consistent with her physical condition during this period, and she had to believe it even if she didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha..." Xian jun''er couldn''t help laughing. Her throat was fishy and sweet, and there was blood on her mouth. "Fake, all fake, fake..."


    "Poof -"


    She suddenly spewed out a mouthful of painstaking efforts, her head tilted, and she fainted.


    The medicine couldn''t glance, shook his head and said faintly: "send it back to the Immortal Emperor. It''s pathetic."


    However, the poor man must be hateful.


    The farce of a series of reversals was over, and everyone was still in a trance.


    The elder was still sad about sang Qingrou''s death, but after knowing what she did, he called it good to die.


    Once sang Qingrou died, naturally no one would stop the inheritance of the medicine saint.


    As expected, Huali has become a new medicine saint.


    Although many spiritual practitioners want to try his medicine and alchemy, today is obviously not a good time.


    Moreover, they must see if their bodies have been moved by sang Qingrou, and they all rush to the Presbyterian group.


    "Elder, please show me. Sang Qingrou has treated me many times before."


    "Second elder, you see my back is sore and my legs are sore recently. Isn''t it that any energy has been extracted?"


    "Three elders..."


    Yao couldn''t take a look at the hurried elder group and bared his teeth.


    No one dared to look for him. He was happy.


    Turning around, he put the jade plate held up by the waiting maid on the side and took off the layer of silk cloth.


    The medicine couldn''t smile and said, "girl Jun, come and get the baby."


    Jun Mu looked back. When he saw that the jade plate was indeed a pill like thing, his eyes coagulated.


    She stretched out her hand and held the round treasure in her hand.


    What the hell is this


    "Oh, yes, I remember." just then, the medicine couldn''t pat the forehead. "Your two Majesties left a word for you before leaving the baby."

 Chapter 825

    Jun Mu shallow''s action: "what words?"


    If it really depends on who has strong luck and who is the daughter-in-law of the two emperors in the sky, they will never deliberately leave a word.


    From this point of view, her father-in-law and mother-in-law should have known her existence long ago.


    This was more than 120, 000 years ago.


    They calculated today''s events and knew that only she would win the competition of Qi and fortune.


    They left her such a treasure.


    "It seems to be..." the medicine couldn''t think about it. "Take it and return it to its owner."


    "Return the thing to its original owner?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned. "Return the thing to its original owner I understand?"


    Hearing this, Yao was stunned: "this... You girl, we understand the meaning of returning things to their original owners?"


    "Old man, stop." Jun Mu Qian pressed the center of his eyebrows feebly, "so my father-in-law and mother-in-law mean that this thing was mine?"


    It shouldn''t be.


    120000 years ago, she should still be a light in Xumi mountain.


    Or, at that time, lingxuan world may not have been born, and she may not know where it is.


    How could she have her things in the hands of her father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the beads in her hand and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Oh, you girl." Yao couldn''t ignore the key point perfectly again. "You''re calling your father-in-law and mother-in-law? To be honest, have you eloped with the boy in Tianyu these years, so you haven''t seen anyone?"


    "Old man, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Your gossip ability is rising." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow. "I''ve made it clear to you that I really died once. Now I, but the lotus root has changed."


    The medicine couldn''t choke: "the lotus root has changed. If you''re hungry, don''t you just cook yourself?"


    "It''s not bad." Jun Mu Qian humbly accepted the suggestion, paused and said, "find a quiet place."


    **


    The three came to the alchemy room where medicine could not be used. With a wave of your hand, Jun Mu set up a boundary.


    With her current cultivation, she can''t see the peak of Huashen realm.


    As for the emperor, as long as you admire and think about it, they can''t find it.


    As soon as he came in, the medicine couldn''t wait to speak: "Jun girl, what''s the matter with you these hundreds of years? They all said you were dead, but why did you run to the lower level?"


    "It''s a long story." Jun Mu smiled lightly, "but it''s rare to steal time today, so I''ll talk about it..."


    After speaking for two hours, she finished all the things about coming to lingxuan world after shadowless cliff.


    In the meantime, he naturally concealed some things.


    "I see." the medicine couldn''t help sighing, "Miss Jun, it''s hard for you."


    What''s it like to fall from the top into the valley?


    It must be hesitation, despair and loss of what to do.


    Obviously, when he was so young, he had the cultivation of being superior to his peers, but it turned into nothing overnight. On the contrary, he became a "waste" with damaged Dantian.


    Along the way, the suffering is definitely greater than ordinary people.


    At least most people, just this huge gap, will suffer a huge blow to their mentality and never recover from it.


    But Jun Muqian didn''t.


    She told everyone that if she fell, she would get up again and become stronger than before!


    "It''s just the past." Jun Mu said calmly, "I''ve come to the present."


    "It seems that this disaster is still a blessing for you, girl Jun." the medicine can''t be very happy. "You''ve grown up and the edges and corners have been put away."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly: "old man, you haven''t grown up at all."


    "What do I want to grow up?" Yao couldn''t touch his nose. He felt guilty. He said righteously, "I''m going to go into the earth."


    Jun Muqian saw through but didn''t tell. She shrugged her shoulders, faced Huali and hesitated: "miracle doctor, when did you come here?"


    Hua Li smelled the speech, turned his head and smiled shallowly: "probably only a few days earlier than Miss Jun."


    Jun Mu looked pale and chose to pass the sound into the secret: "can the miracle doctor know that he can''t fly from the spiritual world to the illusory world?"


    Even now she can''t understand all the secrets of lingxuan world. She doesn''t want to involve the medicine any more.


    Hua Li nodded slightly: "you know, I really didn''t come to the illusory thousand through normal flight."


    After a pause, he apologized a little: "however, please forgive me, Miss Jun, if I can''t tell you how I came to the illusory thousand."


    "The miracle doctor is polite." Jun Muqian doesn''t care, "I won''t pry into other people''s secrets, but I''m curious, but..."


    Her eyes narrowed slightly: "the miracle doctor has always known my surname Jun?"


    Hua Li''s attitude was actually very strange when she first met her, but he always kept his emotions in his heart and didn''t show them much.


    "I really know all the time." Hua Li didn''t hide it, but frankly admitted, "but miss Jun was very wary at that time. If I had let Miss Jun notice the clue at that time, now I might be a dead man."


    Jun Mu''s heart jumped and he was speechless: "..."


    She had to admit that Huali''s words really hit her mind.


    If someone in lingxuan world really knows her, she is Jun Muqian. She really can''t let this person live.


    "But now it seems that I should have no worries about my life." Hua Li smiled. "Otherwise, I dare not appear in front of Miss Jun."


    "Cough......" Jun Mu choked. "I should not be so violent."


    Presumably, in her previous life, her killing heart has restrained a lot.


    She stared at Huali: "miracle doctor, have you known me before?"


    But even her old friend could not clearly know where she had gone after her death.


    "Know." Hua Li was stunned and said with a smile, "but it''s longer than you think."


    "It''s going to be a long time..." Jun Mu Qian said keenly, "before I mixed my strength?"


    It has something to do with her life experience?


    Hua Li smiled silently. I don''t know whether it is default or can''t answer.


    Jun Mu knew that she couldn''t ask what. She was helpless in her heart, but she wound herself in again. It''s better not to ask.


    "Hey, Jun girl." at this time, Yao couldn''t say suddenly, "what are you going to do about the East region?"


    "Naturally, I killed them." Jun Muqian sneered. "I really thought I could have peace of mind if I was killed."


    "That''s right." Yao nodded with disapproval. "You must kill me. I don''t believe it. Now the Immortal Emperor dares to trap me in Yaowang valley."


    The double emperors of Tianyu are back, and the Immortal Emperor dares to do it again?


    He said excitedly, "Jun girl, aren''t you going to attend the spiritual ceremony? Let me support the scene for you?"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and was about to answer.


    And then, suddenly

 Chapter 826

    "Boom -"


    Deep in the sky, dull sounds suddenly sounded.


    It was like thunder rolling in, accompanied by lightning and thunder.


    But in fact, there are no dark clouds in the sky, not even the shadow of clouds.


    The sky was clear and the red sun hung high.


    It seems that the previous sound is just a dream, auditory hallucination.


    "A new realm of transforming gods has been born?" Yao couldn''t be stunned. He suddenly stood up and looked out. His look changed slightly, "it''s the eastern region!"


    Jun Mu Qian also stood up, but she was not surprised. She hooked her lips: "it seems that Yunluo Ran has passed the customs."


    "Yun luoran?" the medicine couldn''t frown. "Can she still go to the state of transforming God?"


    If the person he hates most in his life except the Immortal Emperor, it is Yun luoran.


    Its virulence can really compete with Sang Qingrou.


    "She can''t get there by herself." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "someone is helping her."


    The medicine couldn''t turn cold: "but the young king and the emperor of the eastern region?"


    "No, they don''t have this ability." Jun Mu shallow understated, "it''s someone else who helps her. It can be said that it''s my real enemy."


    Yun luoran doesn''t deserve her attention.


    In the previous life, she would die, but it was because yunluoran took the lead.


    The real problem is the black fog.


    From lingxuan world to illusory thousand, she has been following her, but it is the black fog.


    Combined with what wa Huang said to her, she can conclude that the black fog must have something to do with the destruction of the flood and famine!


    Hearing this, Huali hung her head slightly.


    The medicine couldn''t help but became nervous: "is it the Immortal Emperor?"


    Even stronger than the emperors of the eastern regions, there are only the emperors of the upper five regions.


    The Buddha is merciful and the demon queen is jealous.


    The devil is gloomy and the Immortal Emperor is cruel and cruel.


    Jun Mu thought, "it''s impossible. Maybe it''s from somewhere else."


    "There are other places?" the medicine couldn''t feel that his brain was not enough. He simply waved his hand. "Whoever he is, I''ll do it with you."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll pit you?"


    "What are you afraid of?" the medicine couldn''t hum. "Look, I''ll scare the fools of the seven sect."


    "Say......" Jun Mu shallow if have thought, "that what spirit female campaign, you medicine King Valley still have a vote?"


    "It seems so." Yao couldn''t care much about this kind of thing. "You want to be a spirit girl, girl Jun?"


    "When a play." Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and cold. "She doesn''t want to give up the spirit girl, so she robbed this seat."


    "She won''t have anything she wants."


    "I remember that." Yao couldn''t suddenly say, "Sang Qingrou went to the previous spiritual ceremony. She must have voted for Yun luoran. They were just in collusion together."


    All ten regions will participate in the spiritual ceremony.


    Only after all forces have finished their discussions will they run for spiritual women.


    In addition to high accomplishments and good looks, it also needs to be recognized by several major forces.


    Respectively¡ª¡ª


    Tianyu Jiujie city.


    Xianyu Yaowang valley.


    Devil Kingdom soul swallowing Pavilion.


    Demon domain demon temple.


    Buddha domain and Buddha heart platform.


    Zhongyu Xuanguang auction house.


    Six forces in total.


    As for the four regions of southeast and Northwest China, none of them is eligible to vote.


    Yunluoran was able to become a spiritual woman because these forces voted for her.


    However, Tianyu Jiujie city has never been to the spiritual ceremony.


    Jun Muqian suddenly felt a headache when he thought of the soul devouring Pavilion in the demon domain.


    She seems to remember that the princess of the devil Kingdom who has been chasing her seems to be the head of the soul devouring Pavilion.


    Now


    "Hey, that''s wonderful!" Yao couldn''t be happy again. "Since you decide to be a spirit girl, I can take Yaowang valley with me at this spiritual ceremony."


    Hum


    At that time, he can support you.


    "No, old man, don''t show up first." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "Just let the people who stood in yunluoran go, and you can follow them secretly."


    "How can this work! This..." the medicine couldn''t make a sound, and suddenly understood, "well, you are so insidious, young lady."


    Your admiration is shallow, but your smile is silent.


    Doesn''t yunluoran think he''s winning?


    Then she can help.


    Did not get despair, lost what should have been more desperate.


    "OK, just use this method." the medicine can''t think it''s very feasible. "I''m the best at Yin people."


    He turned to Hua Li and said, "disciple, you will guard the medicine King Valley as a teacher. If the Immortal Emperor comes, you will regard him as a cabbage."


    Hua Li smiled: "I understand."


    "Then I''ll prepare it now." the medicine couldn''t help but rejoice. "At that time, all the seven sects will be stupid."


    **


    At this time, the eastern region, lingnv palace.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    Yunluo ran looked up to the sky and laughed. On his face, he couldn''t stop being proud: "I''ve changed the divine realm. I''ve finally changed the divine realm."


    In less than a year, she was promoted to the realm of God.


    Who else in the world can practice faster than her?


    "Congratulations, your highness. Congratulations, your highness."


    The maids and officials under the stone steps congratulate in unison.


    "Ha ha... OK!" Yun luoran laughed. "There are many rewards today. Everyone can go to the treasure house and take one treasure."


    Hearing this, the ladies and officials were overjoyed: "thank you, your highness Ling."


    "The grand ceremony of the spiritual way, the position of the spiritual daughter, who will give me?" Yun luoran opened his arms and looked intoxicated. "The nine world city in the sky will not come, and the remaining six forces will only choose me. Who else?"


    "Haha, who else?!"


    The ladies and officials looked at each other and somehow felt that the people in front of them were crazy.


    "Send orders and hold a meeting of the seven sects." Yun luoran shouted, "the spirit woman is leaving for the middle region."


    She changed her mind. Even if Jun Mu came back, she was not afraid.


    Three hundred years ago, Jun Muqian was her defeated general.


    Three hundred years later, Jun Muqian was still her defeated general.


    This time, she wants to make Jun Mu shallow scared, and there is no possibility of rebirth.


    What "supreme rebirth, return of the king", she bah!


    Do you deserve it?


    She can only be the supreme or the king.


    Yun luoran waved his sleeve coldly: "then, let''s start."


    **


    As time goes by, all forces in the lower five domains are carefully preparing for the spiritual ceremony.


    Finally, the spiritual ceremony was opened

 Chapter 827

    The spiritual Scripture is of great significance to the spiritual practitioners in the lower five regions.


    Because for most spiritual practitioners, this is one of the few times when they can see the large forces in the upper five domains.


    Moreover, their performance in the spiritual ceremony also means whether they can have the qualification to enter the upper five domains.


    Reaching the realm of life and death independently, entering the upper five domains and being recognized by the great forces of the upper five domains are completely on the ground and in the sky.


    There are many experts in the upper five domains, and there are as many strong people in Changsheng.


    In the lower five regions, Changsheng can become a overlord.


    Such a gap is really big.


    The realm of life and death, which is respected in the lower five domains, is not worth mentioning in the upper five domains.


    However, if there is a big force behind it, it will be different. With the inclination of cultivation resources, future cultivation is just around the corner.


    Therefore, the spiritual practitioners in the four regions of southeast, northwest and northwest are frantically heading for the middle region.


    The seven patriarchal gates in the eastern region are no exception.


    But now the seven patriarchal gates are not as calm as before. Since qingluan''s death, an invisible panic has enveloped everyone.


    The current leader of Sanqing palace is called Qinglan.


    This year is only in her early thirties. Compared with qingluan who has lived for more than 100000 years, she is much younger.


    Just at the age of 30000, I entered the stage of longevity, and my talent is also very strong.


    Except that some elders were dissatisfied with Qinglan''s becoming the leader of Sanqing palace, other spiritual practitioners could not make mistakes.


    However, because Qinglan was the leader of the Sanqing palace, his prestige must not be as high as qingluan. Therefore, the leaders of the seven sects gathered this time fell on Daowu in the daodian palace.


    If it had been put before, Daowu would be very happy.


    But now, there is pain in his heart.


    "Tomorrow is the beginning of the spiritual ceremony." Tao Wu''s face was gloomy. "It''s also the day when the devil Jun Mu Qian will appear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence, the body of the other six sect heads was shocked and silent.


    A year is very short for them. A little practice will pass.


    But time should be enough to find someone.


    But they didn''t find the trace of Jun Mu Qian. Even if they spent a lot of money to infiltrate their own people into the demon domain and bought several big demons in the demon domain, they couldn''t find any clues from Gu Yue.


    In this regard, the seven sects are puzzled.


    If the strength of Jun Mu Qian is very strong, he must have come out and killed them directly.


    But if she is weak, why not make good use of her previous contacts.


    Now they are turning around like a headless fly. You admire the light in the dark, and they are in the light.


    This demon obviously wanted to surprise them at the spiritual ceremony.


    In fact, they really don''t have to worry so much, because their faith yunluoran has broken through the realm of God.


    One thought of transforming the divine realm can kill the immortal realm.


    No matter how strong your admiration is, it is impossible to reach the level of transforming the divine realm in the lower five regions.


    But Tao Wu didn''t know why. He was always confused and worried. He always felt that something big was going to happen.


    "Brother Tao Wu can rest assured." Qinglan opened her mouth at this time, and she said faintly, "this kind of thing, the spirit female adult naturally has already arrived. Jun Muqian will not be the opponent of the spirit female adult."


    "Besides, I wonder if brother Wu can still remember Si Yong?"


    Tao Wu was stunned and hurriedly asked, "but the one who is rumored to have all the wealth of the next five domains?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Qinglan nodded, "spirit woman, is his life-saving benefactor."


    "What else?" Tao Wu was very surprised. "If there was Si Yong''s support, the position of spiritual woman must still be that of spiritual woman."


    Because one of them determines the strength of spiritual women''s ownership - Zhongyu Xuanguang auction house is under the control of Si Yong.


    Moreover, Si Yong has so much wealth that Yun luoran is still his life-saving benefactor.


    This rounding, these wealth are also cloud luoran.


    It is true that all illusions are based on strength, but many ascetics are very short of money. No one will think there are too many purple Lingshi.


    With their huge wealth, they can attract many experts.


    In this way, their power will further grow.


    "OK, OK!" Tao Wu blushed excitedly. "So, there''s really no need to be afraid of Jun Mu Qian. Unless she can invite Jiujie city in the sky, she won''t have the chance to be a spiritual woman."


    Even if the demon temple in the demon domain supports Jun Mu Qian under the guidance of Gu Yue, what can it do for them?


    "So, what we have to do now is to get rid of Jun Mu Qian as soon as possible." Qing Lan nodded. "She hasn''t appeared yet, but it''s impossible to hide the spiritual ceremony."


    "I guess she certainly has no background and can only break through step by step. Then kill her in the competition in front!"


    Speaking of the last three words, Qinglan''s eyes were undisguised.


    The killing intention even Tao Wu couldn''t help but be slightly creepy. He hurriedly smiled: "sister Qinglan, you seem to have a great hostility to the devil Jun Muqian?"


    "Hey, Dao Wu, you don''t know that." the leader of Vatican Palace also smiled, "who doesn''t know that sister Qinglan is in love with the first childe in the eastern region, but the first childe in the eastern region really has a bad eye."


    "What did you say to support Jun Mu Qian? This is not to offend sister Qinglan to death?"


    The leader of Vatican Palace sighed: "tell me, sister Qinglan wants to look good, and her accomplishments are so high. Isn''t this the face of Sanqing palace, the first childe of the eastern region?"


    Tao was not surprised.


    He knew about it, but he really didn''t know the twists and turns inside.


    I don''t know why the first childe of Xiaodong domain suddenly went crazy again. Just ten days before the initiation of the spiritual ceremony, he announced to the whole lower five domains that he supported Jun Muqian in this spiritual ceremony.


    Although the first childe of the eastern region has disappeared for hundreds of years, his reputation is still there.


    Many women have left his portrait and silently shed tears on the mirror because of his disappearance.


    Now the childe of the eastern region cheers up. Naturally, there are still many supporters, although most of them are women.


    But often, women''s gossip ability is the strongest.


    Soon, the name Jun Muqian was raised again.


    Under the deliberate erasure of Yun luoran, the new generation of practitioners didn''t know who it was, so they began to dig deeper.


    This excavation is amazing.


    Almost everyone has a reaction in their heart¡ª¡ª


    Shit, this is so abnormal!


    Even those famous talents in the ten fields have not made such terrible achievements.


    A hundred year old immortal, he is the strongest disciple of Jingyue palace.


    One person kills in and out of the seven sects, walks ten billion miles alone, and finally!


    He killed thousands of habitat masters on shadowless cliff and left calmly.


    This is a myth!


    I haven''t seen you admire him. All spiritual practitioners have admired him. They want to have a good luck with the legendary master now.


    But after the exclamation, there was deep confusion.


    Since the Lord is so talented, even if it is silent, they will not fail to recognize it.


    Therefore, under the conscious temptation of the first childe of the eastern region, they began to dig further.


    This excavation is earth shaking.


    Because they were surprised to find that it was Yun luoran, the spiritual woman they had always admired, who secretly erased the traces of the king and Lord.


    Moreover, Yun luoran was the instigator of the pursuit of the king and Lord.


    After that, more and more things were discovered. What Yun luoran did was picked down one by one and spread out in front of everyone.


    People still think the same thing¡ª¡ª


    You are so pathetic that you were secretly murdered by such a villain.


    Therefore, many spiritual practitioners who worship the Lord too much spontaneously set up an organization called "the king Association" as the backup of the Lord they admire.


    The first son of the eastern region is the leader of the Junhui.


    This Junhui has been regarded as a cult by many Jianghu forces.


    Just because these spiritual practitioners in your meeting don''t fight or make trouble, they are just scolding Yun luoran and praising you for your shallow admiration.


    For a moment, yunluoran was already notorious.


    But she was still immersed in the joy of breaking through to the realm of God, still unknown.


    It''s just that they haven''t seen your Lord for so long.


    Until he came to the spiritual ceremony, the Lord still didn''t show up.


    The people of the Junhui are a little confused. Is it difficult? Your Lord won''t come?


    They didn''t know that Jun Mu Qian had arrived in Central China three days ago and is here now.


    However, at present, the shape of your Lord really doesn''t dare to compliment.


    It can''t be said to be ugly, because the face after 72 changes still surpasses most people.

 Chapter 828

    Just


    It''s too gray.


    Gray clothes, gray robes, and even his face was covered with dust.


    She is a poor, humble, weak and helpless little wretch.


    This is your definition of yourself.


    "This is alive..." Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin, "you need to experience a different life."


    In this way, no one should notice her.


    Although her appearance is not bad at present, she is gray and probably has no spiritual cultivation willing to pay attention to her.


    Good.


    She waited slowly for the beginning of the spiritual ceremony without any effort.


    Jun Mu glanced at the seat where the seven patriarchal gates in the eastern region were located, and settled when his sight fell on Qinglan.


    She has learned the death of qingluan from Si Qingxuan.


    Even, the mean boy clearly found out the inside story that he didn''t even know about the seven sects.


    Qingluan was killed by Suyang, the young king of the eastern region, when yunluoran was closed.


    For Suyang, Jun Muqian has always been confused.


    If what he likes all the time is Ying Zijin, why would he kill her part?


    Moreover, after the killing, he spent a lot of effort to build a vain realm and sacrificed countless Yuanshen strongmen to gather souls for it.


    All this is contradictory.


    Jun Muqian believed that Ying Zijin would be able to see what she could see.


    Suyang can''t fake Ying Zijin''s feelings, and even has reached a level deep into the bone marrow.


    Otherwise, you won''t collapse completely after knowing that all you do is useless work.


    Kill your heart.


    But what is all this?


    Jun Mu qian can also conclude that Suyang killed qingluan for the sake of Ying Zijin.


    Qingluan is a great help to yunluoran. Over the years when yunluoran became a spiritual woman, qingluan has brought her support far more than the emperor palace in the eastern region.


    Qingluan represents the Jianghu of the eastern region and has great prestige.


    Without qingluan, yunluoran could not have controlled the seven zongmen so easily.


    Yun luoran is the murderer who indirectly killed Ying Zijin. If Suyang wants revenge, he must kill qingluan.


    "Tut......" Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and felt cold at the bottom of his pupils.


    It''s no use regretting when you don''t cherish it.


    However, it''s no use cherishing it. After all, Suyang has never really owned it.


    But this doubt made her have to pay attention.


    As long as it is involved with yunluoran, it is 80% possible that it will be related to the black fog!


    It seems that she still needs to go to the East region Shaojun palace after the spiritual ceremony.


    Suyang is no longer a threat. At present, the only threat to her from the eastern region is the emperor of the eastern region.


    At this time, the LORD did not know that her beautiful, cruel and powerful mother-in-law had cleaned up the emperor of the eastern region for him.


    Even if the emperor of the eastern region wanted to deal with her, there was nothing he could do.


    Every Lingdao ceremony is held in Lingdao city in Central China.


    This city was built for the spiritual ceremony, which can ensure that it can accommodate at least 10 billion spiritual practitioners.


    As many as 10 billion of them are in public, nine Chengdu comes from the lower five regions.


    However, there are not so many practitioners of Taoism. Therefore, onlookers must come to Lingdao city early in order to occupy a good place to watch.


    "Hey, I don''t know if the first childe of the eastern region will come today. I really want to see what kind of handsome childe he is."


    One humanitarian said: "I don''t know anything else, but the first childe of the eastern region will come! Don''t you know? The first childe of the eastern region said that whoever supports the Lord will get a holy artifact for free!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many spiritual practitioners were shocked: "holy ware?!"


    "Yes, it''s a sacred vessel." the man proudly took out a sledgehammer, "see? I''ve joined the king''s meeting for a long time. This is the sacred vessel given to me by the childe."


    The surrounding spiritual practitioners looked over and found that there was a golden oval mark on the handle of the sledgehammer, which was the symbol of the sacred vessel.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of spiritual power emitted from it is also very vast.


    It''s definitely a sacred instrument. It can''t run away!


    At this moment, the spiritual practitioners became restless.


    Holy vessels, they are treasures that people will never see in their lives.


    "Where will you be? I want to join."


    "And me, I support you!"


    "Take me, take me!"


    "You will win!"


    Do not want to hear, also heard a clear Jun Mu shallow: "..."


    The green veins on her forehead jumped and forced her to press her inner irritability. Only then did she resist the impulse to trample on the ground and beat the first childe of the eastern region.


    Who is this?


    Who the hell is this man?


    Is this helping her or playing with her?


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t forget that the first childe of the eastern region asked Xueyan to bring her a message and let her go to the other side of the cloud in the immortal region.


    For the sake of safety, after she left Yaowang Valley, she had gone to the other side of the cloud.


    Unfortunately, the other side of the cloud is also the territory of the emperor palace in the immortal domain. Without the permission of the Immortal Emperor, she really can''t break through the power of the emperor around her.


    However, she released the power of the yuan God to explore, and found that there seemed to be nothing in it except the best medicinal materials planted by the Immortal Emperor and some immortal rare animals.


    Jun Muqian began to doubt whether the dog bastard, the first childe of the eastern region, was lying to her. After all, he was also a black hearted man from the matter of establishing the king''s meeting.


    She must find the dog today.


    When Jun Mu Qian explored around with the power of the yuan God, many powerful people were doing so.


    They want to know the accomplishments of other spiritual practitioners who participated in this spiritual ceremony, so as to judge whether they can win the name and rank on the theory of Tao.


    However, they did not pay attention to the dispute between spiritual women.


    In their view, the fame of this spiritual woman will only fall on yunluoran.


    The lower five realms are not that no other women can fight, but they have been secretly warned by yunluoran.


    If you don''t listen, the people around you will be involved.


    Yunluoran is guarded by the imperial palace of the eastern regions and can act arbitrarily. Other practitioners who are persecuted by yunluoran just dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    In the air above the platform, dozens of lotus leaves were floating.


    The people sitting on the lotus leaf are the six forces related to who the last spiritual woman chooses.


    Xuanguang auction house dispatched Xuanyi and Guangyi.


    They looked at the insignificant grey woman in the crowd with sad faces, and they all felt regretful.


    Unexpectedly, the little brother who came to their auction house to auction the infernal stone and the mysterious talisman was the boss of their boss!


    Moreover, it is the legendary king of the eastern region!


    This is really the big news of the explosion. Both of them were silly when they were first told.


    However, their boss also asked them to attend on behalf of Xuanguang auction house, which shrouded them under the terrorist pressure of the boss.


    I''m a little out of breath.


    "Xuanyi, Guangyi, what are you doing?" there was a middle-aged scholar sitting between them. He frowned and looked unhappy. "Qingxuan sent you to stay here in a daze?"


    This middle-aged scribe is Si Yong.


    Si Yong is Si Qingxuan''s uncle and a cover to hide Si Qingxuan''s identity.


    But he didn''t know it and was complacent about it.


    Si Yong was extremely selfish. He took a lot of purple spirit stones from Xuanguang auction house and put them into his pocket.


    Yunluoran was able to invite Dong Siyong because the memory of her previous life told her¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of years ago, Si Yong was in trouble for some time and became a beggar.


    Or Jun Muqian threw a steamed bread and gave him a breath.


    Yun luoran didn''t know the whole story. Anyway, he directly risked this "credit" and found Si Yong.


    He promised that as long as Xuanguang auction house supported her during the struggle for spiritual women, Si Yong would be able to enter the Imperial Palace and be reused by the emperors of the eastern regions in the future.


    Both of them are selfish. As long as they are profitable, they can do anything, so they hit it off.


    Si Yong looked at Xuan Yi and Guang with disdain and mocked in his heart.


    Si Qingxuan is a dandy who knows nothing, and his subordinates are as stupid as pigs.


    Xuanyi and Guangyi didn''t want to talk to Siyong, but when they thought of siqingxuan''s instructions, they could only respond perfunctorily: "I haven''t seen so many people."


    Hearing this, Si Yong was even more contemptuous.


    Earth buns are earth buns. Money can''t change them.


    When the spiritual ceremony was over, he went back and drove the two stupid pigs out of the Xuanguang auction house.


    When the heads of various forces had different thoughts, the sun finally moved slowly to the center of the sky.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong -"


    The long bronze bell was sounded, accompanied by several majestic spiritual powers suddenly surging up!


    The depths of the sky suddenly burst into a golden light.


    In an instant, it turned into stars and fell from the air.


    The spiritual ceremony has officially opened!


    On the originally empty platform, the space suddenly distorted, and the next second, a figure appeared.


    It was an old man with silver hair and beard.


    But the skin is not a little old, such as baby delicate.


    No, old lord!


    It''s an old lord!


    All the spiritual practitioners were stunned, and immediately burst into a fierce scream.


    When he saw the old man, Jun Muqian was surprised.


    This session of the spiritual ceremony, even the immortal Lord asked to move?


    No, the old lord is a casual monk in the Jianghu. He doesn''t belong to any forces, nor does he belong to the Imperial Palace in the domain.


    However, the peak cultivation of huashenjing and its strange skills made him famous in the ten regions.


    It is said that the immortal Lord became like this because he ate a herb by mistake.


    His age may not be a thousand years old.


    When the immortal Saint wandered in the Jianghu, many practitioners came to challenge him, but without exception, they all failed.


    From then on, the reputation of the immortal Lord became even louder. He had only one defeat in his life.


    This defeat was zulo, the first person to receive spiritual reward.


    Thinking of this, Jun Mu''s heart jumped.


    She completely forgot that zuluo was also present when she gave Si Qingxuan, Xiao Yueyue and medicine. She couldn''t say "the more people come, the better. One word can scare yunluoran to death".


    I''m afraid


    No, the old lord held his nose to preside over the spiritual ceremony after being beaten by zuluo again.


    "Welcome the heroes from all over the world to Lingdao city." no, the old Holy Lord couldn''t laugh at all, but he caught a glimpse of zuluo''s cold face and would laugh immediately. "Today, I''ll preside over this Lingdao ceremony for all heroes."


    After that, he paused and then said, "I''m hosting for the first time, but I know the previous process."


    "Well, first of all, let''s welcome the spirit girl Yun luoran to tell you about her way to enlightenment."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people of the seven sects had taken the lead in clapping their hands.


    However, only these piecemeal applause.


    Most practitioners looked contemptuously and hissed.


    Such a bad character, but also a spirit girl?


    Yun luoran didn''t get the applause she expected when she appeared on the stage this time.


    Her face changed, but she soon returned to normal.


    She has reached the realm of transforming God. No one in the next five domains can compare with her except the Imperial Palace in the domain.


    If these people dare not respect her, they will only end up dead.


    "It''s a great honor to stand here again and meet with all the heroes." Yun luoran showed an elegant fake smile and hid the resentment in his eyes. "Since the name of spiritual woman, I have been the spiritual woman of every session."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, many strong people frowned.


    What do you do to talk about enlightenment and show off yourself?


    "Then the spirit girl this time must still be me." Yun luoran is really showing off herself, and she is also very righteous. "You can see it for a while, but I also welcome others to compete with me for the position of spirit girl, even if you can''t get it."


    As soon as this remark came out, many female spiritual practitioners in the habitat were uncomfortable.


    But they didn''t dare to speak out for fear that yunluoran would point the spear at their relatives and friends.


    But just then, a long and smiling voice rang.


    Extremely pleasant to the ear, touching the eardrum.


    "Your Excellency, I want to ask you a question. How can you kill the Lord of changhabitat when you are still in the realm of life and death?"


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 829

    Just because after yunluoran finished these words, he stopped there with the idea of getting the revered eyes of all spiritual practitioners.


    But she didn''t know that she was completely notorious.


    All the spiritual practitioners will only hate and resent her, but they will not respect her.


    Therefore, the whole Lingdao city is silent.


    The sentence of Jun Mu Qian, however, still coerces the power of the yuan God. Even those who have closed their hearing can hear it.


    At this moment, all the spiritual practitioners were stunned and looked at the high platform.


    If there were people who didn''t know the three words "king and Lord", but under the deliberate propaganda of the king''s cult, no one knew it.


    But most people don''t know the inside story.


    Is it Yun luoran who killed the Lord?


    Is it still a realm of life and death?


    Yun luoran''s face suddenly froze. The smile on his mouth didn''t hide in time. His face was terrible.


    Who?


    Who doesn''t open his eyes and dares to disturb her spiritual ceremony?!


    She looked down immediately, but she couldn''t find out who the man was.


    Even now, Jun Muqian looked at her calmly with a smile on his lips.


    But because of this dress, yunluoran didn''t care at all.


    She has no idea of showing off. Now she just wants to step down as soon as possible.


    But it happened that she could not expose it, because all spiritual practitioners were looking at her with suspicious eyes.


    damn!


    Yun luoran cursed in her heart. She spent much effort to erase the prestige of Jun Muqian, a bitch in the lower five regions.


    In just a few days, it''s resurgent?


    They''re a bunch of fools at the helm!


    Moreover, she has long concealed the fact that she led the seven Patriarchs to kill Jun Muqian.


    She is a disciple of Jingyue palace and a fellow robe of Jun Muqian. Externally, she has always been a righteous person who cut off old feelings for the sake of righteousness.


    Because of Jun Muqian''s unfortunate death, she cried. She couldn''t bear it. She was sad and pretended to be strong. She got everyone''s sympathy.


    Even the ordinary disciples of the seven sects thought that she wanted to kill Jun Muqian for the sake of peace in the eastern region, so she respected her more.


    The real purpose must not be known!


    Yun luoran''s expression just froze for a few seconds and then returned to normal. She smiled quietly and said, "although I don''t know which hero heard this false news and came here to slander me, what I want to say is --"


    "I''ve never done this before!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, her tears came down: "you must know that sister Jun, like me, is the closing disciple of the king of Jinglian palace. We are the same age. We grew up together and are closer than our own sisters."


    "Because your sister is very powerful, the master asked me to learn more from her. I have always regarded your sister as my example and asked questions with an open mind. What I didn''t expect is that later, your sister did a lot of things in violation of the rules of the mirror Moon Palace and killed many colleagues. The master was also disappointed several times before he expelled your sister from the mirror Moon Palace, which can''t be recalled forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence below.


    Yun luoran wiped his tears and sobbed: "I begged the master, but the master didn''t change his mind. Sister Jun''s temper is always grumpy and won''t listen to anyone. I have no way, but later, sister Jun did more and more too much. She unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    Suddenly sobbed and raised his voice: "I have a grudge against the master. I not only killed the master, but also destroyed the mirror Moon Palace!"


    She said in tears: "I have no father and no mother. The mirror Moon Palace is my home. The master raised me. How can I let the murderer go?"


    "But I still can''t be cruel, so I chose to ignore it, but I can''t stop the heroes of the seven sects. If they want to eliminate the harm for the eastern region, I can only watch sister Jun killed by them. I......"


    Yun luoran cried so hard that he couldn''t speak. He smoked and choked, and his eyes were red.


    Feelings seem to be completely honest and completely reveal the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was still silence under the stage, because all the spiritual practitioners were confused.


    Which Jianghu grievance is this?


    Besides, it sounds reasonable.


    It seems that even if Yun luoran killed the Lord himself, it is understandable.


    But why is it so weird?


    "However, it''s all over." after a while, Yun luoran stopped sobbing. "If I had known that sister Jun would do such a thing, I would fight to stop her."


    Looking at a beautiful woman with pear flowers and rain, Lingxiu finally couldn''t hold back and comforted her: "Lord lingnu, things are unpredictable and people''s hearts are unpredictable. No one would expect such a thing to happen."


    "Spirit lady, you have done a lot to eliminate harm for the people and deepen your merit."


    "Yes, yes, spirit lady, you have done a good thing."


    Even though many spiritual practitioners always feel that something is wrong, they believe only what they hear with their own ears.


    Besides, doesn''t it mean that the Lord is not dead?


    If the things that the spirit lady said were false, why didn''t you show up?


    Must be guilty!


    "Thank you, heroes." Yun luoran glanced a touch of sarcasm in his eyes, but he said sadly, "however, if sister Jun is here, I can''t be a spirit girl. The position of spirit girl must be sister Jun''s."


    When the voice fell to the ground, it was refuted by many people.


    "Hey, spirit lady, don''t say such words. How can a man who can kill his own master take the position of spirit lady?"


    "Heroes, you''d better not say such words." Yun luoran was proud, but didn''t show it. "Sister Jun was just insulting the wrong way for a while. Today''s incident has aroused bad feelings in my heart, so let''s stop here."


    Then she hurriedly turned and left.


    Where the spiritual practitioners could not see, Yunluo Ran''s face was gloomy.


    If you don''t go, what if a problem comes up later?


    However, she really admired her on-the-spot reaction and could never pick a mistake.


    Anyway, no one will know that she did these things. The people who know are either dead or will not betray her confidants.


    These charges, Jun Mu shallow back set.


    The complacent Yun luoran didn''t know it at all. The question was asked by Jun Mu Qian.


    She did not know that she had completely fallen into the trap arranged by the Lord.


    Jun Mu''s lips were slightly raised, and he looked at the clouds surrounded by the seven Zong doors.


    Hold her first and then let her fall. This despair needs her to try.


    However, for the hidden medicine, Si Qingxuan and others, they were almost disgusted by yunluoran''s reversal of black and white.


    "What a shameless person!" Si Qingxuan was very angry. "I dare to arrange sister Jun like this. I will break her throat in a moment!"


    "Come on, boy, you just grow up. How can you fight with huashenjing?" the medicine can''t be angry. "I''ll kill her."


    Zuluo coldly interrupted: "you are not as strong as the pavilion Lord."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, it was cold.


    Si Qingxuan and Yao''s face twitched.


    They don''t want to admit it, but it''s the truth.


    After learning that Jun Muqian was promoted to changhabitat, Si Qingxuan went to invite the war with great interest, and then... Became a pig head.


    The medicine who watched the war on one side couldn''t be interested. I thought I would try it myself.


    As a result, although he didn''t become a pig, he was tired and paralyzed, and finally he had to lie on the ground.


    I think he''s in the spirit state. It''s still the last period. He can''t even win the little girl who just stepped into the immortal state.


    "I don''t compare with you girl. She is a pervert." Yao couldn''t hum, "I just want to be stronger than normal people."


    "Cloud bitch probably doesn''t know that sister Jun is waiting for her." Si Qingxuan shrugged. "For a while, she can''t be proud."


    This time, the net arranged by Jun Mu Qian was not only to kill Yun luoran, but also to destroy the seven zongmen and force him to the Shaojun palace.


    "Let her be proud first." the medicine couldn''t roll her eyes, "and look at how she died."


    At this time, the voice of the old lord sounded again, thick and majestic.


    "In the spiritual Scripture, all parties discussed the Tao. This time, the Tao is still the same as before."


    With a wave of the hand of the old lord, countless circles of light surged from his hands.


    "Shua" scattered and hovered in the air at a very fast speed, which is difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    Jun Mu qian can easily see what the aperture is, which contains a rotating light sign.


    There are two words on each light sign - Avenue!


    I can''t hear the old lord speak slowly: "there are only 10000 light signs. If you want to talk about Tao, please grab it first."


    Before the voice fell to the ground, countless spiritual powers had rioted.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 830

    The spiritual practitioners of all forces jumped up and flew towards the scattered light signs.


    This group of spiritual practitioners who took the lead are the strong ones on the habitat.


    Even though the flying speed of the light sign is very fast, it is still slow enough to pick it with bare hands in their eyes.


    In just one second, half of the light swabs floating in the air have been lost!


    Looking at fewer and fewer light signatures, those forces who are a step late can''t sit still at all.


    They came to the spiritual Scripture to discuss the Tao at this moment.


    If you don''t even get the qualification, isn''t it a trip in vain?


    "Come on! Grab!"


    "Get out! This is mine!"


    "Bang!"


    Many spiritual practitioners fight and fight for a light sign.


    The explosion of spiritual power, the surging sound of vigorous wind and the angry curse were intertwined, and the whole Lingdao city was in chaos.


    After the light sign was thrown out by the old lord, it was like a snowflake without a fixed place, floating to all places.


    In branches, rivers, houses... Scuffles everywhere.


    Yun luoran sat on the chariot, looked disdainfully at the spiritual practitioners who plundered, and snorted and smiled.


    Sure enough, she is the protagonist. She doesn''t have to do such a thing at all.


    As a spiritual woman, she is directly qualified to discuss Tao.


    A few times ago, she failed to come to the end because she had some strong players in the upper five domains, but this time is different.


    She has been successfully promoted to the realm of God!


    She is an invincible existence in the lower five domains, and the divine realm of the upper five domains will not come to the spiritual Scripture.


    She would like to see who could surpass her this time.


    Yunluoran clearly knew that she had no talent in enlightenment at all. If it weren''t for the black fog to help her, she wouldn''t even be as good as the road.


    But so what?


    Anyway, she has realized a way now. Although she doesn''t belong to herself, it''s enough to deal with these mole ants.


    Yun luoran picked up the teacup, slowly took a sip of tea and said carelessly, "Qinglan, did qingluan tell you anything important before he died?"


    Qinglan shook her head: "no, elder martial sister has been seriously injured in the demon domain. I wanted to report something to Lord lingnv. Unexpectedly, my strength has been exhausted and died in lingnv palace."


    "Bad luck." hearing this, Yunluo Ran''s face changed. "He died in front of the door of my lingnv palace? Why didn''t he say a word?"


    Qinglan''s eyes were slightly cold and his tone was also cold: "the spirit female adult has just left the customs. Naturally, we don''t have time to talk to the spirit female adult."


    "That''s all." Yun luoran waved his hand carelessly. "When the Lingdao ceremony is over, your Sanqing palace will send the elders to purify in front of the lingnv palace."


    Qinglan sneered in her heart and said faintly, "I see, spirit female adult."


    Now yunluoran no longer flatters the seven sects as she did at the beginning. For her, the seven sects are just her dog.


    Where did she let the seven zongmen bite to the east? They would never dare to go west.


    This is the strength of huashenjing!


    Yun luoran was very satisfied. While drinking tea, he watched carefully in the crowd competing for the light sign.


    Jun Muqian, this bitch, will certainly participate in the discussion. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t find it.


    However, Yun luoran really won''t find it.


    Because Jun Muqian didn''t compete, she just lazily lifted her eyelids, and the light of her eyes flowed for a moment among the 10000 light signs.


    The power of the original God comes out immediately!


    "Whoosh!"


    A light sign without any flying track flew straight towards the ground under the traction of the power of the yuan God.


    Each light sign has at least thirty or forty spiritual contests, and this is no exception.


    After discovering that the light sign suddenly turned in the direction, they were stunned and immediately shouted loudly.


    "Come on, this way! Grab it!"


    "To the Lord!"


    In addition to being a spiritual woman, Yun luoran doesn''t have to compete for light signatures, nor do some large forces, such as Sanqing palace and Xuanguang auction house.


    However, there are many forces, and there are countless small and medium-sized sects.


    The status of these forces is not high, so they can only compete for light signatures to obtain the qualification of discussing Taoism.


    This group of spiritual cultivation is a small sect belonging to the southern region, and their cultivation is the peak of life and death.


    But their speed was not as fast as the light sign pulled by the power of the yuan God. They didn''t even catch the shadow, so they watched the light sign be collected into the hands of a man in gray.


    With a "buzz", after starting, the light sign will turn into a circular mark and stick it on the skin.


    Seeing this scene, those spiritual practitioners were very angry.


    "Bad luck! Another light sign is missing."


    "Come on, there''s another one there. Go get that!"


    Next, there is a new round of scuffle.


    Just because if the light sign is taken by someone, it will be integrated with it and can no longer be robbed.


    So they have to beat someone down before they get the light sign.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the golden mark in his hand and closed his hands slowly.


    In her previous life, she was just a bystander at the spiritual ceremony and did not participate.


    However, she knows the rules of the spiritual ceremony very well.


    This so-called discussion of Tao means that 10000 people compete together to understand the avenue.


    Three thousand Avenue, different.


    These avenues are strong and weak. Some avenues will restrain each other before. Everything depends on the spiritual cultivation''s perception of the avenue.


    Whoever can hold out to the end is the first to talk about Tao.


    Just because in the process of competing with others, they will also be attacked by others'' roads.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and restrained, thinking about the possibility that she would get the first place in Taoism.


    Her progress in enlightenment is not fast, but she is fine.


    Moreover, although she could not use the wisp of Hongmeng power given to her by Emperor WA, these Hongmeng powers helped her further understand the Tao.


    Not only that, she also absorbed a lot of the power of luck and the power of illusory heaven.


    Her accomplishments on the avenue may not even be comparable to some less powerful emperors.


    And her way


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. There should be no avenue to restrain.


    Since yunluoran has been promoted to the realm of God, she must have condensed the yuan God. I don''t know what her Avenue will be?


    If only this spiritual ceremony could lead out the people behind her completely.


    Although there are few light signs, there are too many spiritual practices.


    It took half a month for the competition to complete the distribution of light signatures.


    The onlookers were not bored. They watched other masters fight happily and learned some combat experience from them.


    The great forces in the upper five regions have also observed very carefully, and may be able to select good seedlings from them.


    None of the spiritual practitioners noticed Jun Mu Qian in gray clothes. In their view, she just took luck to get a light sign.


    The old lord returned to the stage with a powerful voice: "then please come forward with these 10000 heroes and other people who have the qualification to discuss Taoism!"


    The moment his voice fell, he only heard a "click"!


    The flat ground suddenly cracked a huge gap, and the people''s ears were full of rumbling sounds.


    Then, a huge tree slowly appeared from the gap in the ground.


    The tree is surrounded by thousands of people, so strong, and its leaves are as big as PU fan. It happens to be able to accommodate one person.


    The discussion of Tao is carried out on this tree.


    It is said that the tree was planted by the two emperors of heaven, and no one knows what it is.


    But the tree was so strong that ten thousand people competed for the road together that it could not even vibrate.


    After the tree appeared, I heard a few "rumbles" and the earth closed again.


    Once again, the strong masters stormed up.


    "Go!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    In just one second, the lowest layer of leaves was already full of people.


    Jun Mu Qian also randomly selected a middle leaf and sat down.


    As for Yun luoran and some invited experts, there are fixed leaves.


    In a few minutes, all the spiritual practitioners were seated.


    The old lord waved his big hand: "array, get up!"


    "Buzzing -"


    From around the roots of the tree, an invisible force gradually rises from the ground, then rises to the highest point of the tree, and slowly gathers together to form a tight net.


    The argument of 10000 people is powerful.


    Once the force blows up, it can even blow half of the middle region into ruins.


    The old lord withdrew his hand and stepped aside: "you can start."


    As soon as the words came out, the spiritual practitioners sitting on the leaves closed their eyes together.


    The practitioners who watched from below swallowed and spit nervously. They all looked up and locked in the people of their own forces.


    At this time, anyone who falls first will lose his face.


    At this time, no matter the spiritual practice of talking about Taoism or the spiritual practice of onlookers, there are still several figures hidden in the clouds above the spiritual city.


    There were men and women, and their eyes fell on the big tree.


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?" Rong Xi looked hard. "Why can''t I see it."


    Xiao Muchen on one side was holding a grass: "you haven''t seen your sister-in-law again. It''s not normal not to see it?"


    "Who said that?" Rong Xi retorted and said confidently, "my sister-in-law must be the most beautiful one. She is as beautiful as my mother and me. Even if I haven''t seen her, I can recognize her."


    Rong Nian: "


    He was afraid to speak because he couldn''t find his sister-in-law.


    It''s so strange. Is his sister-in-law easy to look?


    But even if it''s easy, he can easily find it.


    Can''t it be that after less than a year, his sister-in-law''s accomplishments have surpassed him?


    "Rong Nian, why don''t my parents come in person?" Rong Xi lay on the cloud and said lazily, "I heard that many people want my sister-in-law to die. If my parents come, they will die with a wave of their hands?"


    "You know a fart." Rong Nian snorted, "my parents are so powerful. Naturally, I have to finish it, and I''m enough to deal with those people."


    Rong Xi thought for a while and thought it was the same. Suddenly she was in high spirits: "do you think sister-in-law should have one in her stomach? Are we going to have a little nephew?"


    "This......" Rong Nian hesitated for a moment. "Is brother so fast?"


    After a pause, he asked, "why not a little niece?"


    "Let''s miss you..." Rong Xi quickly got up, raised his foot and chucked it in the past, "you go down, you!"


    "Fool, little fool!" Xiao Muchen stared at the face that fell like fallen leaves in the autumn wind, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "I''ll go down too." Rong Xi clapped his hands and said to the other two people, "Uncle Xiao, uncle Qian, it''s up to you in a minute."


    With that, she jumped directly off the cloud.


    Hum, she wants to find her sister-in-law before her stupid second brother.


    **


    Jun Mu closed his eyes, and his spiritual consciousness entered a deep and mysterious realm again.


    In the boundless, there seemed to be thousands of stars flashing by.


    She seemed to be in a chaotic galaxy, watching the epitome of thousands of planes and controlling the chaos of the world.


    But somehow, Jun Muqian was able to conclude that the chaotic Galaxy she saw was not the chaotic galaxy where the illusory thousand were located.


    From those fleeting plane lights and shadows, there is a sense of kindness that has no origin.


    Same root and homology.


    At the same time, all senses are put to the greatest.


    She can clearly see the origin of everything, the beginning of chaos, the head of evil.


    She can see everything in the world.


    In an instant, Jun Mu''s perception of the avenue soared.


    At this moment, the road is more clear.


    View the world with your heart.


    With heart, break chaos!


    With the heart, the palm is dark and yellow.


    Set the world with your heart!


    The direction of the heart, the direction of the Tao.


    Remove demons and thoughts!


    Eliminate resentment and sweep away illusion!


    The heart never dies, the body never dies.


    Three thousand planes, the boundless universe, all exist, all exist.


    All in my heart.


    This is her way!


    Honghuang... First!


    "Bang -"

 Chapter 831

    Suddenly, heaven and earth shook.


    It''s like thousands of thunder rolling in and gathering in the depths of the sky.


    Outside the boundary, the spiritual practitioners who watched the sermon suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the scene in shock.


    Since the double emperors of Tianyu planted this huge tree in Lingdao City, no one can shake it.


    But now, the tree is trembling.


    Even if it''s only a small amplitude, it''s really shaking.


    Those spiritual practitioners who talked on the leaves also suddenly felt that the center of gravity was unstable, and they had to divide some spiritual consciousness to maintain their balance.


    As for what happened in the end, the spiritual cultivation in the theory of Tao does not know at all.


    They just thought it was the vibration caused by the collision of other people''s roads during the competition.


    When the onlookers saw that the tree just vibrated slightly, and there was no more movement for a long time, they all settled down.


    "It must be that this tree can''t bear the energy fluctuation of the spirit lady." Tao Wushen was excited. "In the past, there was no strong person who changed the divine realm to talk about Tao, not to mention that this tree has been planted for 100000 years, and it is estimated that it has reached the bearing point."


    The master of Brahma temple also agreed and nodded: "I thought I had participated in this discussion in those years. Unfortunately, although I have a talent in spiritual cultivation, I am far from understanding."


    "Even if I spent many years looking for a Wudao tea to refine, it won''t help."


    If the competition between life and death is the law of space, the law of lightning and other laws of heaven and earth, then after arriving at the eternal life, we will contact the avenue.


    The stronger the road, the higher the perception, there will be rolling results.


    Tao Wu smiled, touched her beard and said, "although the spirit female adult sometimes has a little temper, I have to admit that the spirit female adult''s talent is really good."


    The heads of several other major doors also joined the discussion with interest, boasting about yunluoran.


    Qinglan heard these remarks, but she frowned, and a touch of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Although she has just become the leader of the Sanqing palace, she remembers very clearly that at the beginning, Yun luoran''s talent was not outstanding. She was a person who would step by step when he even stepped into his dream.


    Otherwise, it will not be silent in the mirror Moon Palace.


    Yunluoran''s cultivation suddenly soared after she was 18.


    Moreover, that year, yunluoran''s character, which has always been cowardly and afraid of people, had a great reversal.


    As if her personality had changed, her mind was opened.


    Qinglan doesn''t think that yunluoran is a reborn person.


    Because yunluoran hid it from everyone.


    Except when he killed the charm by extremely cruel means, he said it for a moment.


    However, it is a pity that there is nothing else to be reborn except those opportunities mastered in previous lives.


    No talent, no brain.


    However, Yun luoran always thought that she was the favorite favored by the heaven, and those who opposed her would end up dead without a whole body.


    Therefore, at the moment when she just settled, she didn''t feel her own way any more, so she directly used her own power of way to launch an impact on other spiritual practices.


    Magic Avenue!


    It can arouse the greed and desire in the spiritual cultivation heart, and then turn into a dreamland to trap the spiritual cultivation.


    Even those who are determined will find it difficult to get out once they are trapped.


    If you want to come out, you must rely on the road you realize to break it.


    Therefore, spiritual practice without enlightenment can never break the dreamland constructed by the magic Road, unless yunluoran takes the initiative to contact it.


    Yun luoran was very satisfied with the magic Road, although the magic road was forcibly instilled into her by the black fog.


    But since I gave it to her, it''s her thing.


    But the magic road was not realized by herself. She was still unable to master the magic road.


    But the black fog told her that she could construct a fantasy and trap her opponent at will.


    If the way of the trapped person can''t restrain her and she is weaker than her, even if it is the peak of the spirit realm, you can only kneel down in front of her.


    "Ah --!"


    "Help!"


    Under Yun luoran''s attack without leaving his hand, screams rang out again and again, and the spiritual practitioners closest to her fell off the leaves one by one.


    In the process of discussing Tao, the aura shield cannot be opened.


    If you fall like this, you will get hurt even if you are not disabled.


    Moreover, because of the sudden impact, these spiritual practices are likely to have more bottlenecks on the way to enlightenment in the future, and even there is no possibility of promotion.


    But Yun luoran didn''t care about these at all. She not only attacked the spiritual cultivation in the four directions with the magic Road, but still didn''t leave her hand after those spiritual cultivation withdrew from discussing the Tao, and let the illusion constructed by the magic road erode their Tao heart.


    The heart of the Tao is the foundation of the Tao. If the heart of the Tao is damaged, it will be unable to understand the Tao and become possessed.


    "Good!" seeing this scene, Tao Wu clapped his hands and drank, and stood up excitedly, "this session of the spiritual ceremony still belongs to the spiritual woman!"


    Yunluo was strong, and their seven sects became invincible and fearless.


    At that time, you can become the strongest force in the next five domains at one fell swoop. It''s just around the corner to ascend the five domains!


    Spiritual practitioners who can talk about Tao are the strong ones in the long habitat. When they see that they are defeated so soon, they are afraid of the surrounding life and death.


    On the other side, Yao couldn''t keep staring at the movement in the border. Although he was very relieved of Jun Mu Qian, he was still afraid of an accident.


    He glanced at those spiritual practitioners who didn''t even hold two incense sticks and nodded secretly.


    It is estimated that I have just touched the main road since I quit talking about Tao so early, and there is no completely own main road.


    Jun girl''s way is hundreds of times stronger than him. She must be able to come to the end.


    Such thinking, medicine can not finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the next second, his pupil is a contraction, surprised and blurted out: "no! Heart devil!"


    The voice just fell


    "Ah! Ah --!"


    The shrill scream suddenly rang, tearing the heart and lungs, and people''s scalp was numb.


    The spiritual practitioners looked in surprise and saw the direction of the voice. There lay a spiritual practice in the next stage of eternal life.


    He kept rolling on the ground in great pain, his face was ferocious, his eyes were covered with blood, and his scream came out of his broken throat.


    "Kill me! Kill me..."


    It seemed that it was very difficult to bear the pain in the body. The spiritual cultivation grabbed his throat directly, his nails were deep in it, and blood gushed out continuously.


    "Heart devil?" Si Qingxuan was also surprised, but he didn''t have enough accomplishments and couldn''t see, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but I should have been impacted by other spiritual practices when I was talking about Tao." Yao couldn''t look a little heavy. "Who is so cruel and cruel that he destroyed this person''s Tao heart and gave birth to a heart demon."


    The destruction of the heart of Tao is that you can no longer understand the Tao.


    But when the demons were born, they collapsed all their life.


    "It must be the cloud bitch." Si Qingxuan directly concluded, "only she can do such a thing."


    "I''ll see." Yao couldn''t help humming, "although I''m not a decent person, I can''t do such a thing."


    "Will sister Jun be all right?" Si Qingxuan worried for a few minutes. "If cloud bitch''s road is related to heart demons, will sister Jun be disturbed?"


    The medicine couldn''t shake his head and sighed, "look at it first."


    In just a few minutes of their conversation, many spirits fell down.


    Although there were no mind demons, it was obvious that several spiritual hearts with weak cultivation were directly destroyed.


    But if the Tao doesn''t stop, the border can''t be opened, and others can only wait anxiously.


    Such a thing has never happened in the previous spiritual scriptures.


    Because in the beginning, spiritual practitioners will first choose to stabilize their own way, and then slowly spread their strength.


    But Yunluo is not. Her cultivation is the highest. Naturally, she wants to cut off everyone else.


    The gap to the surrounding Avenue is less and less, and yunluoran finally received a few points.


    This proves that not many people are still talking with her.


    But immediately, she found a light and shallow force of the road, floating slowly, neither attacking nor defending.


    It is as pure as heaven, and its momentum is restrained.


    Yunluo ran was immediately unhappy. How could anyone not receive any damage under the attack of her magic road?


    She snorted coldly, directly took back all the power of the avenue, gathered together, and rushed towards the power of the avenue that she hated very much.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, when the two forces of the road collided together, they burst into unprecedented huge energy.


    Yunluoran''s body suddenly shook and suddenly screamed.


    "Ah --!"

 Chapter 832

    Not what she expected.


    It''s not the winning ticket she imagined.


    At the moment when the forces of the two roads collided, yunluoran''s vision suddenly fell into a dazzling light.


    The light was so dazzling that she couldn''t look directly at it.


    Moreover, there was an unprecedented pain in her meridians, Dantian and every corner of her body.


    It''s like a lot of small insects biting and biting. It can''t stop.


    Yunluoran didn''t know what had happened. She could only endure the bone breaking pain while struggling to maintain the magic road.


    It must be the rest of the people who want her to play that unite against her.


    Wait, she''s going to crush these people!


    Dare you do it to her? It''s just too much.


    **


    Jun mu, who was still sitting on the leaves, slightly hooked his lips and smiled.


    Good, the fish is on the hook.


    Next, it''s time to steamed and braised soup.


    As early as yunluoran just released her power of Avenue, she already knew what yunluoran''s Avenue was.


    Magic road.


    Construct an illusion and plant demons.


    Mysterious and unpredictable.


    Although Jun Muqian doesn''t know the ranking of 3000 Avenue, she can also feel it¡ª¡ª


    Magic road is a strong road, because it attacks the heart.


    But she


    Just keep the heart!


    In front of the first road, the road of heart, the road of fantasy is just a joke.


    If the so-called magic road was realized by Yun luoran herself, maybe she should be more serious.


    But since it''s something that doesn''t belong to yunluoran at all, it''s easy to destroy.


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked light. He was not in a hurry to exert more power of the road. He was like a cat and mouse, playing with Yun luoran slowly.


    Ignoring all illusions is just the most common use of the road of the heart.


    The road is three thousand, and the road is impermanent.


    Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature.


    The avenue is silent and empty.


    Never direct, never change.


    All laws, all laws and all truths come from the avenue.


    Tao generates all things. Tao is born in all things and exists in nature in all forms.


    There is no end to enlightenment.


    No one knows what the end of a road is.


    Since the birth of the illusory thousand, no one has finished a road.


    Jun Muqian knows that she may spend her whole life to understand the road of the heart and completely integrate it with herself.


    The reason why she didn''t defeat yunluoran''s magic road as soon as possible was that when the power of the road kept colliding, she suddenly found that her perception of the road of the heart was also deepening, and the speed was not slow.


    Under the intentional control of Jun Muqian, the collision between the two roads was silent.


    But the outside world is unprecedented.


    Yun luoran has used all the power of the road to fight Jun Muqian. Although she does not understand the Tao by herself, the power forcibly injected by the black fog is enough to kill all the spiritual practitioners who participate in the discussion of the Tao in the spiritual ceremony.


    On the ten thousand leaf tree, there are only two leaves left, and there are people on it.


    Other spiritual practices have all fallen to the ground. The huge tree trembles violently with the ground, and it is very difficult to stand.


    The spiritual practitioners outside the border can also hear the sound of "Dong, Dong, Dong", as if the bronze bell was shaking.


    "Hmm?" Yao couldn''t touch his beard, squinted at Jun Mu''s back and muttered to himself, "why do I feel a little familiar, old man?"


    This scene seems as like as two peas in the valley of medicine.


    "Hiss -" the medicine couldn''t shake her hand, and a pinch of her beard was pulled down. "The power of Qi is the strongest, and the road is still the strongest. What else can''t you do..."


    Others were also very surprised. At this time, they finally noticed Jun Mu Qian in gray, and his face was filled with doubts.


    Who is this?


    It seems that they have never met.


    After all, it can support up to now. It is still standing still under the crazy attack of the spirit female adult. I don''t think it will be an unknown person.


    But after the ventilation of the leaders of the major forces, they found that they did not belong to each other.


    Is it because which hermit master came out of seclusion and just happened to meet the spiritual ceremony and came to discuss the Tao?


    At this point, no one was suspicious, just talked a few more words.


    The seven sects of the eastern region reacted greatly. Tao got up without hesitation. His eyes suddenly burst out of killing intention, and his voice was cold: "please see, is that your admiration?"


    The other six sect leaders naturally saw it and frowned.


    "Brother Daowu thinks that''s your admiration?" the Lord of Brahma Temple looked at the gray woman and hesitated, "this... Is it impossible?"


    "Why can''t it?" the leader of Saint Confucianism retorted, "who doesn''t know that the devil Jun Mu Qian is mysterious and scheming. Didn''t she often change her face in the past?"


    "Even so, don''t forget --" Qinglan said faintly, "no matter how easy you look and how you change, she won''t change herself like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Wu and others were silent.


    not bad


    Hundreds of years ago, in order to kill Jun Muqian, they collected all kinds of intelligence about him.


    One of them made them suspect that it was false, but it was the most true.


    ¡ª¡ªThis seat is the most beautiful, like beauty, ugly don''t get in the way.


    A venerable Lord who stirred up the eastern region, his hobby is... So different.


    Tao Wu restrained his killing intention in his eyes and sighed: "sister Qinglan said it well. The devil Jun Mu Qian pays attention to his image. When a woman disguises as a man, she doesn''t know how many little girl''s souls she has hooked."


    The woman in Gray was like climbing out of the sand. They couldn''t bear to see it.


    Don''t say Jun Mu shallow can''t be. If she sees it, she''ll probably turn around and leave.


    "But even if it''s not your admiration, we can''t take it lightly." Qinglan then said, "the spirit woman is already a strong person in the realm of God. Although she just competes for the road, this woman can last so long. She is obviously a strong enemy."


    "However." Tao Wusha''s heart rose again and sneered, "but even if he is a strong enemy, he is not qualified to be the opponent of the spirit female adult in the middle of his longevity."


    The others nodded.


    The master of Brahma palace asked again, "but where is your Mu Qian? She didn''t say she would destroy our seven sects in the spiritual Scripture. She won''t..."


    His face suddenly changed: "can''t we have entered our General Administration while we are here to participate in the spiritual ceremony?"


    "Brother Brahma, you can rest assured." Tao Wu disdained to smile. "I have been prepared for this. I have already opened the sect protection array. Unless she is a strong person in the realm of God, she can''t break it at all."


    But can you become the realm of God?


    It''s not their spirit lady, Arabian Nights!


    "Ha ha ha, the spirit lady really gives us a long face in the eastern region." the leader of the Brahman palace laughed. "After returning this time, your majesty will reward us."


    Tao Wu was also very proud: "that''s nature."


    As long as there is no existence of Jun Mu Qian, their seven zongmen are smooth and abnormal.


    Now, just rely on Yun luoran to kill the woman in gray and the devil Jun Muqian, and they can rest easy.


    But Tao Wu and others didn''t know that yunluoran was about to collapse at this time.


    Her body was trembling constantly. If she had not been supported by the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, she would have fallen down long ago.


    However, she still doesn''t understand what happened.


    The light in front of her eyes is becoming more and more prosperous, constantly swallowing the power of her Avenue.


    She wanted to create a fantasy, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    Not only that, Yun luoran felt that when she was illuminated by the white light, her Tao heart was shrinking slowly.


    The white light seemed to completely restrain her, unrelenting and imposing.


    The deeper and more intense pain made a crack appear in yunluoran''s Yuanshen sea capital, but it was closed at the moment when the crack appeared.


    If you look carefully, you can find that there is a trace of black gas lingering on the barrier of the sea of Yuanshen, constantly repairing these cracks.


    But every time it is repaired, the sea of Yuanshen in yunluoran will be swallowed up by the black gas.


    But she could not see it. When she found that her yuan God could not collapse anyway, she had confidence again.


    She''s the main character. She''ll never die.


    All those who oppose her can die without her hand!


    When these ideas came out, yunluoran''s sea of Yuanshen was impressively swallowed up by black gas!


    Seeing it, it will be swallowed up.


    And this is the moment¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Jun Mu''s body suddenly shook.


    But not because she was hurt, but because she opened yunluoran''s heart and saw something.


    Heart demon!


    An unprecedented heart demon!


    I can''t believe that almost all my heart has been swallowed up by the heart devil, but I can still live without trouble.


    So many mental demons, I''m afraid even the peak of Huashen state, will be possessed early, and the Taoist foundation will be destroyed.


    Yun luoran''s mind is worse than his talent. How can he persist until now?


    Like thinking of something, Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows suddenly coagulated, and the faint golden light at the end of his slightly closed eyes circulated.


    For a moment, her perception on the road of heart suddenly rose to a new level!


    At the same time!


    Jun Mu shallow also suddenly realized. Finally, the thing she had been wondering finally had an answer.


    The way of heaven is merciless and affectionate. Evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good. It is never just a word.


    Those with high merit and virtue are naturally favored by heaven.


    For those who are sinister and despicable, the way of heaven will reduce their Qi and fortune.


    Yun luoran has neither merit nor justice. The way of heaven doesn''t use thunder to chop him to death. It''s an open side. How can he let time go against the current just to make him start over again?


    But if so, everything makes sense.


    Why does yunluoran say she is a reborn, because in her opinion, she is a reborn!


    I see


    Jun Muqian took a deep breath, and yunluoran was really just a flag.


    Moreover, according to her inference, it is specially to hinder her chess pieces.


    Even, just to let her die.


    **


    "Boom!"


    More huge energy burst out. This time, Jun Muqian did not hesitate to use all his power of the road and immediately turned teasing into an attack.


    Yun luoran is still immersed in the fact that he is the only protagonist at this time, but he still doesn''t know that something irreversible has happened.


    And when she finally felt something wrong, it was too late.


    Like the power of the vast avenue of the sea, it is crazy and fierce, like a rough sea.


    Just for a short moment, there was no buffer. Three bursts echoed in everyone''s ears and burst directly in yunluoran''s flesh.


    "Bang!"


    Magic Road, broken!


    "Click!"


    Tao heart, broken!


    "Boom!"


    Dodge, destroy!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All the spiritual practitioners stared and looked at Yun luoran, who had just been safe, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, leaned and fell from the top of the huge tree.


    With a bang, the earth was thrown into a deep pit.


    A steady stream of blood seeped out of her body and dyed the ground red.


    Yun luoran vomited blood, turned his white eyes and kept shaking. The whole person was ugly and embarrassed.


    And obviously, even consciousness has been destroyed. If it is not treated in time, it is likely to become dementia.


    The biggest shock was the seven zongmen. Daowu stood up in disbelief: "no... impossible!"


    The spirit lady they admire is defeated like this?


    And so completely defeated?


    But the facts are in front of us. We have to believe everything.


    But how did this happen?


    "Shua Shua!"


    Coincidentally, all the spiritual practitioners looked at the only person in the huge tree.


    The next second, they saw the woman in gray slowly open her eyes, lift her clothes, get up and sweep to the ground.


    She slightly tilted her head, but she didn''t even look at Yun luoran, and her feet directly stepped over.


    Light floating, two words fall.


    "Garbage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How cruel!

 Chapter 833

    All the spiritual practitioners opened their mouths and watched the woman in gray leave without saying a word.


    Arrogance.


    Too arrogant.


    But all spiritual practitioners know that women in grey really have arrogant capital.


    After all, in the discussion of Tao, how strong is Yun luoran, who is a spiritual woman, in the attainments of the avenue?


    Many high-level leaders of big forces are staring at the figure of the woman in gray and have quickly given orders to their subordinates¡ª¡ª


    Be sure to find out the identity of this person!


    Although the debate on Tao has ended, the remaining debate on spiritual women will not threaten their status.


    But they all have a hunch that the Jianghu is about to change.


    Moreover, the end of the discussion was so fast that neither the competition nor the onlookers'' spiritual practice responded.


    In the past, the theory of Tao lasted at least ten years. Once, it even lasted 4300 years.


    Just because when discussing Tao, it is not only to stand out, but also to further understand the road.


    Therefore, spiritual practitioners can last as long as they can.


    This is unprecedented.


    Yun luoran didn''t want to understand the Tao at all. After all, it''s impossible to understand the Tao by herself, even if it''s advanced cultivation.


    She only thought about Li Wei, which made the whole illusory practitioners fear her. She didn''t think of anything else at all, so she had to make a quick decision.


    While Jun Mu Qian doesn''t need to understand the Tao with the help of discussing the Tao at all. As long as she wants, she can have new insights at any time.


    The moment when the road of caution takes shape, it is doomed that there will be no bottleneck in the enlightenment in the future.


    The heart is in control. Why fear others?


    When the Tao is finished, the boundary will open automatically.


    Jun Mu glanced at the others, and his eyes did not fluctuate.


    At the spiritual ceremony, she would not hide her strength.


    Not only will it not hide, but also show some cards.


    "Bold!" after Daowu was shocked, he was immediately furious, "good boy, how cruel!"


    When he said this, there was a wind under his feet and he ran away in a violent way.


    Hold your big hand in the air and close your palms into a fist. You are eager to cover the top of the grey woman.


    "Zizi -"


    The powerful spiritual power pulls out a more majestic aura from heaven and earth. It converges at one point and comes out in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    However, he had just started. Before he got close to Jun mu, another vast spiritual force attacked from the right rear and directly defeated his attack.


    The next second, the psychic power turned a corner in the air and hit Daowu hard.


    "Poof -"


    Tao Wu suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was suddenly pale, and the whole man flew out uncontrollably.


    "Temple Lord!"


    "I''ll save the temple Lord!"


    Qi Qi, the disciple of the Taoist temple, was surprised and hurriedly came forward to catch Daowu.


    But they did not expect that the strength of the spiritual power was not weak, but increased, and more than a dozen of them were thrown to the ground.


    At this time, the leader of Brahma temple and other sect leaders were also surprised and came forward to check the situation: "no brother!"


    "Ho ho..." Tao Wu stared and rolled in his throat.


    At this time, the cold voice of the old lord sounded: "private fighting is prohibited in the spiritual ceremony."


    "If there is another offender, there is no amnesty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, Qinglan, who also wanted to make a move, was silent.


    All the spiritual practitioners were silent for fear of violating any rules.


    Although the upper five regions don''t pay much attention to the spiritual Scripture, who doesn''t know that there is the shadow of the double emperors of the heaven behind the spiritual Scripture?


    They don''t want to offend the two emperors of heaven.


    Tao Wu was very unwilling. He looked at the woman in gray and his eyes were full of hate and pain, as if his eyes had broken her into pieces.


    He is not angry for Yunluo, but because Yunluo has become like this. What should they do about the seven Pope doors?


    Over the years, the seven sects have done a lot of harm to nature and reason because they have yunluoran as their backer.


    From the head of the sect to the disciples of other sects, they are all domineering, offending many forces and scattered cultivation.


    The seven patriarchal gates have been broken from their roots.


    Tao Wu is very clear. Once there is no protection from Yun luoran, their seven sects will become the target of public criticism.


    At that time, if the whole Jianghu starts to attack, where will there be room for the seven sects?


    Damn... Damn bitch!


    Trying to destroy them alive!


    Not old, the Holy Lord is not afraid of the seven sects. With his cultivation of transforming the realm of God, he can destroy the seven sects alone.


    He waved his hand: "take over all his people and treat them as soon as possible."


    There are still many good seedlings, but they were destroyed by yunluoran.


    In a word, many spiritual practitioners gathered at the location of Yaowang valley.


    As Jun Mu Qian expected, Yunluo ran also had an insider in Yaowang valley.


    Still in the Presbyterian group, they are four elders of high status.


    He led the team to Yaowang Valley this time.


    But the four elders didn''t know that the medicine couldn''t be here.


    He was a little frightened and took yunluoran in the field, secretly frightened.


    He has been an elder of the medicine King Valley for so many years and has never seen such a strange injury, but the only thing he can be sure is¡ª¡ª


    Yunluoran has never had a chance with the avenue in his life!


    Tao''s heart is broken and can no longer condense.


    The road base was destroyed, and even the ability to communicate the power of the road was lost.


    This


    The four elders immediately felt very difficult. He stood there hesitantly, shaking his hands.


    "Four elders?" Qinglan frowned, as if thinking of something. His look changed. "Can''t he cure it?"


    "Alas..." the fourth elder shook his head, "it can be cured, but I really don''t have this ability."


    "Unless the medicine saint or valley master comes in person!"


    The people of the seven sects were all surprised.


    What kind of injury, we must let the two people with the strongest illusory medicine do it?


    Qinglan nodded: "then please go to invite the four elders... EH -?!"


    At this point, her voice suddenly stopped and her pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Four elders, what''s going on?"


    The four elders looked at it and were shocked.


    Seeing the cloud that had passed out in a coma, a wisp of black fog suddenly rose on his body.


    The mist floated up and down the surface of her body.


    Surprisingly, the black fog is repairing yunluoran''s injury.


    But just a few interest rates, all returned to normal.


    Almost the next second, Yun luoran opened his eyes.


    In a second, she stood up and looked very confused: "what happened?"


    Seven zongmen: "


    They also want to ask!


    One second, he was seriously injured and dying, and the next second, he was alive and vigorous, and the peak of Huashen realm didn''t have such resilience.


    The leader of the Brahma palace was the first to react. He immediately knelt down and shouted: "Lord lingnv is the goddess of heaven and has the body of immortality!"


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Ling, Mrs. he Xiling!"


    Hearing this sentence, other practitioners of the seven sects were stunned and immediately realized it.


    They knelt down together and shouted, "Congratulations, Mrs. Ling, Mrs. he Xiling!"


    How could the body recover automatically if it were not for the goddess of heaven?


    It must be heaven''s blessing.


    Other spiritual practitioners who watched also thought of this, and their faces showed fear and admiration.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and his lips slightly aroused.


    The leader of Vatican Palace is really smart and knows how to make use of the favorable time and place.


    This remark, followed by a word from heaven, greatly improved Yun luoran''s status.


    Believing in heaven and destiny is not superstitious about feudalism.


    When you really touch the way of heaven, you will know its power.


    But


    You admire the slight bending of your fingers in your shallow sleeve, and a force of the yuan God will fly out.


    After a breath, the power of the yuan God came back.


    Sure enough!


    The black fog was not the power of yunluoran itself, but was forcibly injected into his body.


    Moreover, she felt the evil smell again.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are cool.


    The black hand behind this is really powerful. It just leaves a breath, which can instantly restore a spirit realm to its peak at the initial stage.


    Who will it be


    Yun luoran was also caught off guard by the sudden kneeling of the leader of the Vatican Palace and wanted to scold, but she was overjoyed to hear that she was known as the "goddess of heaven".


    Naturally, she would not miss this good opportunity to establish her authority. She laughed and said, "yes, the spirit woman woke up just because she felt the call of heaven."


    "Today, when thousands celebrate together!"


    She knew she would never die.


    "However, the spirit woman has to deal with a person first -" Yun luoran smiled and looked coldly at the woman in gray. "Bitch, kill the spirit woman secretly and come to die!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu raised his eyelids slowly and suddenly hooked his lips with a smile: "yes, I''m going to die."


    "Then from today on, there will be no spirit girl in the illusory thousand."


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 834

    "My time of death?" Yun luoran was stunned at first, then seemed to hear something very funny, looked up and laughed, "ha ha ha, my time of death?"


    "Look, look, there are so stupid people in the world who say today is my death? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    The master of Brahma Temple agreed with him with a wink: "what the spirit lady said is, it''s ridiculous!"


    Seeing that Yun luoran had completely recovered, the disciples of the seven sects had confidence again. They looked contemptuously at the gray gentleman and said, "yes, it''s arrogant!"


    "Where are you from? Dare you say that today is the time for the death of the spirit woman?"


    Yun luoran was elated by these words. She then laughed happily: "do you say, should we kill?!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it echoed again.


    "It''s time to kill. It''s better to be executed late!"


    "It''s too cheap to put her to death. This Dalit should take out her soul first and chop her flesh to feed the dog, so that she can only suffer from torture for generations, not even reincarnation!"


    The disciples of the seven sects said all the cruel ways of death.


    Hearing this, the spiritual practitioners around could not help frowning, and their faces showed some disgust.


    Even a demon cultivator wouldn''t be so cruel, would he?


    Since the stop at shadowless cliff, the reputation of the seven sects in the Jianghu has become worse and worse, almost to the point where everyone shouted.


    More because of relying on yunluoran and the emperor''s palace in the eastern region, he became more and more arrogant.


    I don''t like it. Kill it.


    Don''t like it, kill it.


    Whoever dares to disobey, kill him.


    The seven sects don''t care what the consequences will be. As long as yunluoran is still alive, they can enjoy heaven''s blessing forever.


    "OK!" Yun luoran waved his hand, shouted and sneered, "I order you to kill her in the name of Tianding goddess!"


    Hearing this sentence, except Dao Wu, who was seriously injured, including Qinglan, his eyes fell on the woman in gray.


    "Shua -"


    Reiki emerged, Reiki riot.


    The Lord of Vatican Palace achieved the perfection of flattery. He flattered and smiled: "I''ll kill this woman for the spiritual lady!"


    Then he turned his foot on the ground and stepped out suddenly.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu raised his eyebrows.


    She stood there leisurely, wrapped her arms around her, and looked at the leader of the Vatican Palace, who had attacked, without moving.


    The Lord of Brahma temple was wondering why the Dalit was not much. When he was in pain, his face was distorted.


    "Bang!"


    A big hand immediately came out, directly lifted his collar and threw him to the ground.


    Suddenly, with a few clicks, the ribs and leg bones broke.


    "Go back!"


    The old lord waved his sleeve robe without expression and overturned all the other disciples of the seven sects who went with the leader of the Vatican Palace.


    Looking at the people who kept crying on the ground, the old lord smiled and said, "take what I said as a deaf ear?"


    It''s enough for zuluo to bully him. When is it their turn?


    Moreover, this is the uncle. If he let these short eyed shafts hurt the uncle


    It is estimated that he will be beaten by zuluo every day in the future.


    The old lord jerked from the corner of his eye and hurriedly suppressed the idea.


    No, he doesn''t want to live in hot water.


    Yun luoran''s face sank and his eyes turned to the immortal holy master like a blade: "do you dare to stop me?"


    An older generation who is only famous in the Jianghu. Half of her body has been buried. Do you want to step on her?


    "Hum!" the old lord snorted coldly, "Yun luoran, don''t think I''ll preside over the spiritual ceremony, and you''ll take me as your subordinate."


    "I don''t rely on you for food, let alone your dead parents. I''m still used to you?


    "Still stop?" no, the old lord sneered. "I can kill you with one finger. You deserve me to stop?"


    Yunluo suddenly turned pale: "you...!"


    Words were still stuck in his throat, and his face was burning with pain.


    She''s so proud!


    She was so proud that she forgot that the immortal Lord was the peak of the realm of transforming gods. It was really easy to kill her.


    Yun luoran''s face changed again and again, and he squeezed out a sentence with difficulty: "no, the old master is joking. The younger generation has nothing to hide. He''s just playing with you. Don''t mind."


    She can''t bear it!


    She killed Jun Muqian by forbearance.


    One day, the old lord will follow in this footsteps.


    However, the old Lord didn''t give Yun luoran face at all: "I''m not kidding. The company commander''s habitat is not as good as the divine realm. It''s good to say that he is the goddess of heaven?"


    "No, old lord, I respect you as an elder, so I bow to you." Yun luoran''s face is completely ugly. She said coldly, "you treat me like this. I want to ask my brothers in the Jianghu to comment."


    "Take your trick." the old master sneered, "I don''t care about my reputation in the Jianghu. Even if my reputation stinks, do you think my previous contacts will be broken?"


    "..." Yun luoran was so angry that his heart and lungs were aching.


    What an old lord, he mocked her so much!


    "Holy master, stop your anger." seeing the atmosphere on the court, the four elders of Yaowang Valley hurriedly said, "Miss Yun is still a young generation after all. She is not very sensible. Holy master, don''t be common with her."


    "Young people over 400 years old?" no, the old lord doesn''t eat the so-called retreat for progress. He sarcastically said, "are you old women at this age?"


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian choked and rubbed his stomach, so he didn''t laugh himself to death.


    She glanced at Yunluo''s face as black as the bottom of the pot and was in a good mood.


    That''s right. The immortal Lord zulo found has a great gift of oratory and can''t be accompanied by medicine.


    The old lord was not afraid of Yun luoran. He stood on the high platform again and said to the bottom: "you must have seen it very clearly. Let''s congratulate on the first discussion of Tao this time --"


    After a pause, he raised his voice: "Miss Rong Mu!"


    After that, the old lord stepped back and gave his place to the woman in gray, with a very respectful look.


    At the same time, the heart secretly pinched the general sweat.


    Uncle is uncle. Even if you wear a sack, your momentum is still so strong.


    "What?!" Yun luoran screamed, "is she the first to talk? It''s nonsense. The first is the spirit woman!"


    She didn''t notice at all. After she said this, the practitioners below looked at her like fools.


    "You, get down." Yun luoran ordered, "don''t think you''re weak. You''re reasonable. The first argument is mine!"


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian lifted his eyelids and looked at her carelessly, "is it?"


    With a slight bend of her fingers, she waved with a shallow power of the yuan God.


    The target is not Yun luoran, but the four elders of Yaowang valley.


    "Nonsense, of course!" Yun luoran took it for granted. She despised, "can you surpass the spirit woman in the perception of the avenue in your eternal life?"


    "Even if the spirit girl let you, you can''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, the four elders trembled and interrupted: "Lord Ling, just in the discussion of Tao, your heart of Tao has been broken, the foundation of Tao has been destroyed, and you have no chance with the avenue."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This remark caused a shock below.


    They can only see that yunluoran is badly hurt, but they don''t know the truth.


    No chance with the Avenue!


    It''s ruined all my life.


    What can spiritual cultivation do?


    It is doomed that in the future, it will never be able to become a strong man in the avenue, travel in the chaotic galaxy and go to other planes.


    For a moment, all the spiritual practitioners looked at Yun luoran who seemed to have been silly and shook their heads and sighed.


    Look, it''s so impacted that there''s no response.


    Yun luoran: "


    How else can she react?


    Her face was swollen by her own people.


    However, the four elders said again at this time: "Lord Ling, I''m sorry for the change."


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!" Yun luoran finally responded, slapped him and said angrily, "shut up!"


    The fourth elder was also beaten silly and wronged.


    He''s just telling the truth. What are you doing beating him for?


    "Bitch!" Yun luoran stared at the woman in gray with gloomy eyes, "what a bitch!"


    The ability to destroy the connection between her and the Avenue!


    Jun Mu Qian looked motionless: "who does the bitch scold?"


    Yun Luo ran sneered and thought he was deaf. He scolded very happily: "of course bitch scolds you!"


    "Well, yes, I know myself clearly." Jun Mu nodded. "It''s a bitch who scolds me."


    "You, you..." listening to the coax laughter in his ears, Yunluo ran was angry, "you dare to scold me!"


    "Irrelevant people, don''t disturb the process of the spiritual ceremony." the old lord''s sleeve robe waved again and drove Yun luoran down directly.


    Yunluo was so suffocating that he just felt that his fig leaf had been pulled off and exposed to everyone.


    At this moment, it seemed to pull her back to the shadow and humiliation shrouded when the bitch was still there.


    The old lord bowed slightly: "Lord Rong mu, please also receive the reward of the first theory."


    Jun Mu nodded and smiled: "you''re welcome, sir."


    Inadvertently, he glanced at zuluo again. No, the old Saint shivered: "you''re welcome!"


    "Lord Rong mu, please." he took out a jade box from the spirit ring and handed it to him. "This reward was personally selected by the two sires for Lord Rong mu."


    The group was surprised when this remark came out.


    The reward personally selected by Tianyu double emperors?!


    This is the first time ever!


    Yunluoran bit his back teeth and his eyes were red with jealousy.


    This should have been her thing. She must take it back.


    "Hmm?" Jun Muqian took it and was curious.


    From her father-in-law and mother-in-law again?


    Since she has been giving her a steady stream of bride price so early, she has to think about what dowry to prepare.


    "Since it was sent by your two Majesties..." Jun Mu thought to open it, but his wrist turned over and directly closed it, blocking Yun luoran''s greedy vision. "I must go back, take a bath and burn incense before opening it."


    Hearing this, everyone could not find anything wrong and was very satisfied.


    The two emperors of heaven deserve respect.


    "Lord Rong Mu decided to do it." the old lord nodded. He breathed a sigh of relief and said again, "then next, it''s time for us to fight for spiritual women."


    He looked at the bottom with a serious look: "you who want to run for women, please come on stage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence and no woman moved under the stage.


    They all saw yunluoran''s means. Who dares to go?


    Even the women who are sure to defeat yunluoran also choose silence.


    After the defeat, they will get yunluoran''s crazy revenge. How can they implicate their families?


    Moreover, the dispute over spiritual women is not about Tao.


    Even though the Taoist foundation of yunluoran has been destroyed, the cultivation that can transform the divine realm is still there.


    "What are you fighting for?" Yun luoran finally vomited his breath and said proudly, "in addition to this spirit woman, who else can be competent for the position of spirit woman?"


    When the old lord frowned, he obviously didn''t expect this scene. When he was about to say something, a leisurely and cold voice sounded.


    "As I said, the illusory thousand will no longer have a soul girl." Jun Mu Qian slowly came forward and smiled, "I can destroy your Daoji, and I can kill you."


    "It''s up to you?" Yun luoran disdained. "Well, I''ll give you this opportunity and try my best to let you fight with me."


    "Shua!"


    The power of transforming the divine realm was displayed, and the spiritual power fluctuated rapidly.


    Yun luoran looked arrogant: "don''t you hurry?"


    Hearing this, the spiritual practitioners around shook their heads.


    "The girl is going to die."


    "Isn''t it? I can''t imagine challenging the divine realm with the cultivation of long habitat. It''s really a way to die."


    "Although I don''t like the spirit girl, how can she have the face to ridicule?"


    "Hey, who makes people feel better on the road? They think they have confidence."


    "I see..."


    However, the next second, suddenly, all the sounds stopped.

 Chapter 835

    The spiritual practitioners were shocked to see that the woman in Gray was just a moment, and her figure was not even captured by the naked eye, so they came to Yun luoran, who laughed happily.


    The next second, the palm as white as jade will be out!


    "Click!"


    Instantly, it locked Yun luoran''s throat.


    Jun Mu shallow slightly drooped his eyes, bent his lips and smiled gently: "you smile."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Yunluo suddenly widened his eyes, his face froze, and his laughter turned into a stiff smile.


    You laugh.


    Three words, like a slap on her face, let her blood flow back.


    The whole body''s blood rushed to his face, and his eyes were red.


    "Bitch, die!"


    "Bang!"


    Yun luoran uses his spiritual power and turns his hand with one palm.


    This palm contains a very light black fog, which can be seen only by Jun Muqian.


    The palm wind suddenly rises, and the majestic spiritual power surges out, attacking with the power enough to tear the world.


    Where the vigorous wind went, a series of crosstalk bursts came from the air and burst at the side of the eardrum.


    Just Yu Wei, let the ground crack, count to the gap.


    If the old lord had not raised the boundary once established by the two emperors of the heaven in time, I''m afraid half of the Lingdao city would collapse under this surging force.


    Seeing this scene, the spiritual practitioners were surprised again.


    Even though the boundary has dissolved 99% of the energy, they can still feel the huge pressure.


    Deification is not comparable to the spiritual cultivation of the lower class!


    If the emperors of the eternal realm didn''t have the power of emperors, they wouldn''t necessarily be the opponents of the peak of Huashen realm.


    "But the bitch in the middle of longevity..." Yun luoran''s eyes twinkled with a cruel light. "You should regret what you did and regret coming to this world!"


    She seemed to have seen how the people in front of her died under her hands. As long as she thought of the bloody scene, she couldn''t help getting excited.


    Jun Mu picked up his eyes and retreated. He easily avoided Yun luoran''s seemingly terrible palm.


    Even in the fierce palm wind, her clothes never fluttered.


    "Boom!"


    The palm print exploded on the border and was absorbed in an instant.


    Cloud Luo ran was silly, but at the same time, she heard the cold female voice in her ear: "are you laughing?"


    Or these three words, but the lethality is greater than any word.


    "Ho ho..." Yun luoran was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth, "bitch, you really want to die!"


    How dare you humiliate her!


    "Chi!"


    Yunluoran used only one finger this time. The powerful spiritual power gathered at her fingertips, and with the help of the power of the law of space, it attracted the aura vibration between heaven and earth.


    "Buzzing -"


    Countless tiny cracks appeared around the originally calm space.


    The turbulent flow of space rolls out, and the white light suddenly appears, bright as day.


    "Today is your time to die!" Yun luoran smiled fiercely and shouted, "Taiyin finger!"


    "Boom!"


    One pointed out that the suppression of the Quartet!


    The earth is shaking, and the psychic power is amazing!


    With this attack, an extremely cold force slowly surfaced.


    And now!


    A bright moon appeared in the sky, surrounded by several sparse stars.


    Look closely, it seems that you can still see the graceful figure of a woman.


    Heaven and earth vision!


    Everyone was shocked. With such a simple finger, even heaven and earth had changed.


    "Does Taiyin mean..." Jun Mu Qian looked at the moon in the sky and narrowed his eyes.


    In ancient times, Xihe ruled the sun, and his brother Wangshu ruled the Taiyin.


    In the mirror Moon Palace, there are only two skills that can borrow the power of the Taiyin.


    One is Taiyin Jue, the treasure of the town palace.


    The other is "Taiyin finger".


    The seven forms of Taiyin Jue, together with "heaven and earth live together", are eight.


    Ordinary disciples can practice the first two moves at most. Although Yun luoran is a disciple of mirror pity, he has more cultivation resources and stops in the third move.


    Therefore, Yun luoran can only retreat to the second place and chose the Taiyin finger


    It''s just that


    You mu shallow Tut, but it''s really not standard.


    The mirror pity master of her family must have been blind before. Let alone Yun luoran''s mind, this talent alone is far from enough.


    In the aura of a riot, the woman in grey stood still.


    Seeing this, onlookers talked one after another.


    "Can''t you have been scared silly?"


    "I think so. My cultivation is the peak of longevity. I dare not compete with the spirit lady. She is just the middle of longevity, and I can''t even beat her."


    Yun luoran also thought so. She proudly raised her chin: "if you beg for mercy now and say that you will only be loyal to me in the future, I can consider letting you go."


    She has made a good plan. Now that she is in the realm of God, her people naturally have to screen another wave.


    Although she hated the bitch very much, wouldn''t it be nice to see the bitch crawling under her feet?


    However, yunluoran didn''t get the answer she wanted, but she saw that the woman in gray also raised a finger.


    She was puzzled and sneered: "why, you don''t want to learn from me? I tell you, this Taiyin finger is my unique skill, not everyone..."


    "Boom!"


    The last few words just got stuck in my throat and came to my face with a towering threat.


    It is also a fingerprint, drawing a more majestic force of the Taiyin.


    Above the sky, a second moon appeared, which dimmed the brilliance of the sun.


    The next second, "buzz", the second moon will devour the first moon!


    Yunluo was unbelievable and stunned: "no... impossible! How do you..."


    How could it be the Taiyin finger?


    Everyone in the mirror Moon Palace was killed by her, and her ancient books were destroyed. How can anyone still touch the Taiyin finger?


    But before she could figure it out, the fingerprint had already fallen on her.


    "Poof --!" Yunluo burst out a mouthful of blood and retreated uncontrollably towards the rear.


    She clung to her abdomen, her face twisted with pain.


    "Hiss..."


    The faces of the spiritual practitioners changed, and their eyes showed some disbelief.


    Unexpectedly


    You can really shake a realm of transforming gods with the cultivation of the realm of eternal life!


    This was incredible before!


    Moreover, among the onlookers, there are also strong people who have transformed the divine realm from the upper five domains.


    Their accomplishments should be higher than those of yunluoran. They can clearly see that Jun Mu Qian has not hidden his accomplishments. It is a real long-life environment.


    Even if you use a magic weapon that can change your strength, the fluctuation of energy can''t be fake.


    Yun luoran''s two attacks not only didn''t hurt Jun mu, but also broke several ribs.


    If she had not been supported by the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, she would have fainted at the moment.


    "The position of spirit girl can only be mine!" Yun luoran gritted his teeth, "no one can take it away, absolutely not!"


    She was dismembered in her previous life. She wants revenge, to revenge everyone!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and saw the black fog that had previously repaired yunluoran''s injury.


    But the black fog was lighter and thinner than before, and seemed to be consumed soon.


    "Bitch, it''s mean to steal my skills." Yun luoran didn''t think about anything else. "I''ll see how you steal my magic weapon next!"


    She smiled coldly and raised her voice: "Taiyin is really hot!"


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a flame soared out of the air.


    The color is pale and extremely cold.


    At the moment of the fire, the temperature dropped suddenly, and frost appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this, the spiritual practitioners below wondered a lot: "what is that?"


    Is there such a flame in the illusory thousand?


    Although an alchemist can refine the fire of his own life, who can use the flame with Yin attribute?


    "Let me tell you what this is." Yunluo ran smiled. "This is the real fire of the Taiyin, but the treasures handed down from the ancient flood and famine. If ordinary people touch it, they will be scared."


    It''s worth it that she killed the old woman Jinglian before she got the real fire of Taiyin.


    There are such treasures, but they are only enshrined in the real palace of the Taiyin. It''s a terrible thing!


    But it''s different in her hands. She can give full play to the greatest power of Taiyin real fire.


    The damned thing about Jinglian is that she doesn''t pass on these treasures to her.


    Jun Mu raised his head and his eyes were slightly cold.


    Qingping sword and heart piercing lock have been taken back, and only the real fire of Taiyin is left.


    However, master Jinglian and her colleagues in Jingyue palace could not come back anyway.


    When she rushed back, the mirror Moon Palace had been destroyed.


    The bodies fell in front of her. They stretched out their hands and couldn''t escape. They were one step away.


    Many years later, she could even hear their cries.


    From the depths of the yuan God, it can never be erased.


    If she could go back early, she wouldn''t have to hear one last word¡ª¡ª


    "Elder martial sister Jun, you are back..."


    Jun Mu closed his eyes and pressed down the emotion rolling in his heart.


    She will not be troubled by demons, but she will still be sad and angry.


    "Oh, I''m finally afraid?" this reaction reflected in yunluoran''s eyes, which made her feel comfortable. "If you''re afraid, come and kowtow and admit your mistake!"


    She knew she would win.


    Neither of them moved, making the people below very anxious.


    "Robbed things can never be long-term. In this sentence, you are the second person I told." Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his eyes and reflected the cold smile on his lips. "Killing you is really too cheap."


    Hearing this, Yunluo was stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows didn''t move, and she opened her hand.


    The next second, a reddish gold flame soared in the plain palm, and its authority instantly overshadowed the pale flame around Yunluo ran.


    The pale flame seemed to meet something to be afraid of and suddenly shrank.


    Jun Mu smiled coldly, and his momentum suddenly rose: "the ancestor of wanhuo is here -"


    "The Taiyin is really hot. If you don''t return at this time, when will you stay?"


    "Whew, whew --!"

 Chapter 836

    Like hearing the call from ancient times, the pale real fire of the Taiyin trembled.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The space was torn apart again and had already become mottled.


    The spiritual practitioners held their breath and stared at the scene.


    Even if alchemists compete with each other for alchemy, they have never been so earth shaking.


    Whether it was the pale flame or the reddish gold flame, they felt a sacred majesty.


    Like an ancient demon God, overlooking the world.


    Even the immortal Lord unconsciously took a step back and wiped a handful of sweat.


    He is really too difficult. Why should he suffer like this.


    No one dares to speak, one second, two seconds, three seconds


    The real fire of Taiyin trembled for more than ten seconds, and finally!


    "Whoosh!"


    The pale flame separated from yunluoran and gathered into a wisp, which swept away in the direction of the reddish gold flame.


    Yun luoran saw it, but she thought that Taiyin zhenhuo took the initiative to vent her anger for her.


    She smiled carelessly, and was a little proud. She waved to the front: "the Taiyin is really hot. I haven''t asked you to do it yet. Wait a minute."


    However, the pale flame completely ignored her meaning, and then dived straight.


    "The real fire of Taiyin!" Yun luoran still didn''t find anything wrong. She thought it was the real fire of Taiyin and wanted to get out of her control.


    With a gloomy face, she said angrily in a cold voice, "the Taiyin is really angry. Are you disobedient again?!"


    These original fires handed down from the famine were very difficult to subdue. She reluctantly let the real fire of Taiyin obey her by relying on the black fog.


    But in this way, the spirit of Taiyin true fire will be sealed and its power will be greatly reduced.


    But yunluoran didn''t care at all. She just needed a obedient Taiyin zhenhuo.


    Only occasionally, Taiyin true fire will restore some spirituality and want to get out of her control, but she suppresses it every time.


    But this time it''s different.


    When yunluoran saw the pale flame that would never return, he finally panicked and screamed, "the real fire of the Taiyin, come back! Come back quickly!"


    However, how could her cry compare with the traction of chaos fire, the ancestor of ten thousand fire?


    What''s more, the real fire of Taiyin is the fire of chaos.


    Even if it has been separated, this involvement is indelible.


    The former is the daughter and the latter is the mother.


    Even after millions of years, the real fire of the Taiyin has developed a new Xuantong. When the fire of chaos calls it, it will still come back.


    The ancestor of fire, the origin of fire!


    Vast Hongmeng, deter the world!


    Since the fire of chaos is out, how can the fire of the world not surrender?!


    Yun luoran watched the pale flame controlled by her completely cut off contact with her. The whole person was crazy and screamed: "Taiyin really fire!"


    No


    It is not true.


    How did the real fire leave her?


    The voice in the black fog clearly said that as long as it is not the sun real fire that generates and overcomes the real fire of the Taiyin, other original fires can''t help the real fire of the Taiyin.


    But what''s that?


    The red and golden flame is above the fire


    Like thinking of something, Yun luoran''s face changed greatly: "the fire of chaos is in your hand?!"


    exactly.


    The real fire of the sun is only a threat to the real fire of the Taiyin. It also depends on the cultivation strength of the person in charge of the fire.


    But if it is the fire of chaos, ignore everything.


    Yunluoran can''t believe that there will be chaos fire.


    Shouldn''t the fire of chaos disappear after pregnant the fire of the ten origins?


    What made her collapse even more was that someone could accept the chaotic fire stronger than the real fire of the Taiyin.


    So what is she?!


    Isn''t she the protagonist of the world?


    Why does anyone have better opportunities and more adventures than her?!


    "It''s not too stupid." the pale flame jumped on Jun Mu Qian''s left heart. Her palm closed and her eyebrows were raised, "let me see. How can you drive me out of my wits?"


    Taiyin true fire is aimed at the soul of Yuanshen, but it can also exercise Yuanshen.


    Moreover, Taiyin true fire has many benefits for women. The more yin the constitution, the more significant it is.


    It happened that when she returned to lingxuan world, she could give the real fire of Taiyin to Shu Wei.


    Shu Wei has nine Yin female body, and the body is also sealed with the ghost of nine Phoenix.


    Taiyin true fire can suppress Jiufeng again with the attribute of extreme Yin.


    Even if the remaining witch families come out together, they can''t let Jiufeng riot again.


    "Bitch, bitch!" Yun luoran was so angry that she couldn''t speak clearly. Her voice trembled. "Give me back the real fire of the Taiyin! Give it back to me quickly!"


    He screamed and rushed over.


    However, Yun luoran was stunned by Qi and was suppressed several times. Unexpectedly, he only relied on the power of flesh.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even move her position. As soon as she lifted her leg, she kicked Yun luoran in the past without any mercy.


    "Poof!"


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out, and Yunluo ran fell to the ground, his face more pale.


    Like crazy, she began to roll on the ground and screamed, "chaotic fire, you have chaotic fire!"


    The people of the seven sects did not expect this scene at all. They stood there with some silly eyes.


    This is


    "What''s the matter? Is this crazy? It''s too ugly..."


    "I must take back what I said earlier. How can she be the goddess of heaven? She is dirtier than the pigs in the pigsty."


    "I wonder what means the woman in gray used. Isn''t the flame a spirit woman? Why did she take it away?"


    The people under the stage talked and talked one after another, showing an expression of watching a good play.


    It''s hard to be happy to see the spirit girl like Yun luoran who has always been high in the sky become like this.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you have the fire of chaos!" Yun luoran suddenly laughed again. "You are an eternal life, but you have the fire of chaos. Don''t you know how to overcome your sin?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and looked at her condescending.


    Yunluo ran said fiercely, "I''ll tell the whole thousand about your chaotic fire. You can''t run at that time!"


    She said it and did it.


    After climbing up from the ground very quickly, Yunluo ran wiped the blood on his face, turned and roared at the practitioners below: "the fire of chaos is on her, don''t you want it?!"


    The snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains.


    She wants to be the fisherman!


    However


    "Fire of chaos? The name sounds powerful, but what fire is it?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Why is she so excited?"


    "It''s estimated that she treats us all as fools, and besides, even if the fire of chaos is strong, don''t we take our own lives to rob it?"


    Now no spiritual cultivation dares to look down on the woman in grey. Even if several powerful people who turn to God despise her, they all put away a little contempt.


    Yun luoran completely didn''t expect that people wouldn''t eat her at all. She couldn''t believe it: "she has the fire of chaos! Are you fools? It''s the fire of chaos!"


    The fire ancestors didn''t respond. Are these people crazy?


    Jun Mu Qian had expected this scene long ago.


    As she estimated, both the history and the magic weapon of the famine are gradually disappearing.


    Since she came back, no one has discussed the congenital treasure.


    Even, there is no so-called divine pulse.


    No, it''s also a divine pulse, but it''s only a spiritual pulse level, and there''s no God of inheritance.


    The demon God of the wilderness has also been forgotten.


    However, despite this, the comprehensive power of the illusory thousand is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The holy veins and imperial veins above the divine veins are much stronger than those at the end of the list of 100 divine veins.


    Everything has changed.


    Moreover, the lower five domains have the greatest impact.


    She went to the upper five realms very little in her previous life and didn''t touch too much power. Therefore, I don''t know whether this situation also happened in the upper five realms.


    But the only certainty is¡ª¡ª


    Famine, no longer exists.


    But Yun luoran also knew the innate Lingbao and the fire of chaos, which must be related to the black fog.


    "Fools! They are all fools!" Yunluo roared angrily, "you have no idea of the fire of chaos. Why don''t you die?!"


    There are eyes that don''t know Mount Tai!


    However, her ferocious and crazy appearance reflected in the eyes of all spiritual practitioners was even more inexplicable.


    "Alas, this must be crazy, but it''s understandable. If I was destroyed, I would be desperate."


    "It seems that today''s spirit girl is really going to change!"


    "I don''t think so. The final choice of the spirit girl needs to be determined by six forces. What if they are blind?"


    The noise came to his ears, yunluoran''s brain was buzzing, his lips were trembling, and he was unwilling to believe what he heard.


    She has only one idea. She''s finished.


    Without the real fire of Taiyin, her Taiyin finger was also learned by that bitch. What else could she do?


    If her Qingping sword and Chuanxin lock had not been robbed by another bitch in the limitless forest, she would not have been so passive.


    No, she can''t fight any more.


    The real fire of Taiyin is so strong. How strong is the fire of chaos?


    Yun luoran bit his teeth and shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    As long as she admits defeat, according to the rules of the spiritual ceremony, the bitch can''t do it to her.


    Hearing these words, the old Lord looked at the woman in gray with anxiety. He saw that she looked light and calm, and didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    He breathed a little relieved and said in a loud voice, "the first round of competition between spiritual women, let adults win!"


    The secret medicine couldn''t smell it and frowned: "why didn''t you kill yunluoran directly?"


    "Old man, you have no foresight." Si Qingxuan snorted, "sister Jun, if you kill her now, the seven sects should be afraid. With their timidity, they will run away in advance. It''s not too late to kill them after they kill the seven sects."


    The medicine couldn''t think about it, so he nodded and asked, "are our hands ready?"


    "Naturally." Si Qingxuan rubbed his hands excitedly. "None of the seven sects can escape!"


    **


    On the high platform, Yun luoran stood up with hatred.


    She tidied up her skirt and sneered: "even if you win me, the position of spiritual daughter will not be yours!"


    Jun Mu half picked up the tip of his eyebrows and looked at her at leisure: "Oh?"


    "You must be a casual monk. You don''t know that the position of spiritual daughter still needs the consent of the six forces." Yun luoran snorted proudly, "why don''t we have a look? How many forces will choose you?"


    Jun Mu shallow hook lips: "let''s have a look."


    Seeing that the woman in grey was so calm, Yun luoran was disgusted. She didn''t wait for the old lord to speak again, and directly said in a high voice: "predecessors, you can start choosing."


    Except the demon temple will not choose her, others will only choose her!


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, the four elders of Yaowang Valley took the lead in saying, "Xianyu Yaowang Valley, support miss yunluoran."


    Si Yong also followed: "Zhongyu Xuanguang auction house also supports miss yunluoran."


    "Demon domain demon temple, support rongmu girl."


    "The devil Kingdom soul swallowing Pavilion supports miss yunluoran."


    "Buddha domain and Buddha heart platform abstain."


    Three votes to one, who wins and who loses is clear at a glance.


    Although such a result had long been expected, the spiritual practitioners were still angry.


    "Ha ha ha!" Yun luoran laughed wildly, "see? There is no candidate for you at all. Rong mu, you lost!"


    Jun Mu was still calm. Her peach blossom eyes were slightly selected: "are you so sure?"


    "Why, do you still want to resist?" Yun luoran sneered. "You don''t think Tianyu Jiujie city will come? Oh, even if Tianyu Jiujie city comes, you still..."


    Before the voice fell, a glow suddenly fell from the clouds, and the brilliance brought by it was incomparable.


    Then a voice came slowly.


    "Tianyu Jiujie City, support Miss Rong mu."


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 837

    Hearing this sentence, the spiritual practitioners who were still sighing were surprised.


    what?


    Tianyu Jiujie city?


    For every spiritual ceremony over the years, Tianyu has never looked straight at it.


    Even the practitioners who have been qualified to stay in the heaven will not come, let alone Jiujie city.


    What does Jiujie City exist?


    Jiujie city is the most inviolable place except Tianyu emperor palace.


    There were nine lords in Tianyu, all living in the nine boundary cities.


    Like the two emperors in the heaven, the nine lords are also haunted.


    Not out of heaven, the illusory thousand still have their legends.


    It is said that every Lord in the heaven region has the strength comparable to the emperors of the lower five regions.


    The only representative of Jiujie city is the Lord.


    Now Jiujie city has come to the spiritual ceremony. Doesn''t that mean that the Lord of heaven is also coming?!


    All the spiritual practitioners'' eyes lit up, and they all looked in the direction of the sunset.


    Yun luoran was still laughing wildly. In a few seconds, he froze again.


    His face sank at a speed visible to the naked eye, with dark clouds and slight convulsions, half green and half red, shame and anger.


    What''s going on today?


    Why do you have to hit her in the face and step on her?


    She just vowed that Tianyu Jiujie city would never come. As a result, Tianyu Jiujie city came the next second.


    Not only came, but also said to support this bitch!


    It didn''t pay attention to her at all!


    However, although yunluoran had complaints in her heart, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    She is very confident. She is not afraid of the old lord or other incarnations.


    But she was not stupid enough to think that she could compete with the Lord of Tianyu Jiujie city. Let alone the Lord, she didn''t dare to say a word when any attendant came down from Tianyu.


    Yun luoran didn''t dare to face up with other spiritual eyes. He turned around a little embarrassed, and his face turned red.


    She will retaliate back, sooner or later!


    Tianyu will be trampled under her feet one day.


    Jun Muqian was also surprised.


    She left behind. The position of lingnv will not be taken by yunluoran, but she really didn''t think that Jiujie city would come.


    And it''s such a coincidence.


    Coincidentally, she thought she was listening to the wall for a long time, and then waited until Yun luoran finished that sentence before she came out.


    This style


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat. Why did she suddenly think of her father-in-law?


    Is it because when she was in the land of all souls, she was miserable in magpie bridge fairyland by her father-in-law?


    So, the Lord who came on behalf of Jiujie city this time should be very familiar with her father-in-law.


    Jun Mu Qian also raised his eyes and looked, and there was a bit of expectation in his heart.


    Since Jiujie city has leisure to attend the spiritual ceremony, should Rong Qing have been restored?


    She came to Japan a few days ago and wanted to go to Tianyu first, but she was told that Tianyu was in a closed state, and even the emperors couldn''t get in.


    She tried, but she really couldn''t break through the entrance of heaven.


    It seems that the sudden closure of heaven is probably due to the dispersion of light souls.


    Whether it is automatically closed or forcibly closed by the double emperors of heaven, it is for his safety.


    But now the Lords of the heaven region have appeared, so the heaven region must be open.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes spread, and his nerves were no longer tight at last.


    Then, when the seven zongmen and yunluoran are completely solved, she can be reunited with the beauty of her family.


    If you bear it, there is no meat to eat. She is also very hard.


    However, she will still have to control it.


    Just when the people couldn''t wait, the red glow finally scattered, and the figure of the package was also exposed in front of them.


    It was a young man with a beautiful body.


    He also raised his head, and a too amazing face burst into everyone''s eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    Someone not only took a breath, but also seemed to be grabbed by the youth in front of him.


    This is an indescribable beauty, integrating softness and evil charm, bursting out a special charm.


    In those dark green eyes, there is a faint teabush pattern flowing, the light is floating, and there is a strong bewitching force to attract people.


    The occasional sadness in my eyes is very light, like Hsinchu after the plum rain, a freehand landscape splash painting.


    Lips are thin and cold like Sakura.


    The clavicle is half hidden and half present, exquisite and attractive.


    Like a carefully carved treasure.


    However, he has a pair of sharp ears different from ordinary practitioners.


    It was this difference that made him more beautiful.


    Um --?


    Jun Mu was stunned. Is this a demon?


    But powerful demon menders can perfectly hide their own ontological characteristics.


    Moreover, she did not feel the demon yuan power from the young Lord.


    What kind of creature is this?


    Thinking, Jun Mu Qian suddenly found that the young Lord was looking at her at this time.


    But eyes


    There is an unspeakable kindness.


    If you let her describe it, it should be the same as Rong Nian''s eyes at that time.


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    wait.


    Is it difficult that this teenager is actually one of her elders?


    Um


    Just look at the appearance, it should be consistent.


    The Lord, who only looked at her face, said that her favor for Tianyu had improved again and again.


    There was still silence in Lingdao city. I don''t know whether it was deterred by Jiujie city or still immersed in the beauty of the young Lord.


    The young Lord didn''t seem to notice these spiritual straight eyes. His lips bent slightly, and the extreme sense of bewitchment became stronger.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said only five words: "Buddha domain, Buddha heart platform."


    The young Lord''s voice was also very pleasant, like a clear spring flowing slowly across the field.


    The spiritual practitioners were stunned.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Without waiting for them to think carefully, the Buddhist practitioners who came to the Buddha heart platform in the Buddha domain hurriedly stepped forward and drank loudly: "Buddha heart platform in the Buddha domain, support Miss Rong mu."


    The Buddha heart platform in the Buddha domain is the holy land where the Buddha preaches and asks questions.


    In order to get the Buddha''s quilt, all Buddhists or those who want to practice Buddhism and Taoism will travel thousands of miles to the Buddha''s heart platform.


    Even if you just bathe in the Buddha sound, you can benefit a lot.


    The Buddhist practitioners sent from the Buddha Xintai this time are the disciples of Maha, one of the two Buddhas under the Buddha family.


    He once went to Jiujie city with Maha and naturally knew the Lord of heaven.


    Buddha territory is independent of the world, but they will stand wherever the universe asks them to stand.


    But in one sentence, the number of votes became three to three.


    It''s flat.


    Yun luoran''s face became more gloomy. She bit her teeth and made up her mind.


    However, when she was about to speak, she heard the good voice of the young Lord.


    "Tianyu, I won''t let anyone bully Miss Rong mu¡°


    Once you say that!

 Chapter 838

    All the spiritual practitioners who have returned to God are thrilled.


    Tianyu, choose to protect a person for the first time.


    Besides, it''s still the oral order of the two emperors of heaven.


    "Shua Shua!"


    At this moment, the spiritual eyes once again gathered on the woman in gray, with a look of horror on her face.


    Who is this woman in grey?


    Can you let Tianyu stand on her side?!


    There has never been such a thing in the history of thousands of regions.


    Are the Tianyu double emperors crazy


    Your admiration remained unchanged. She nodded and smiled, "thank you for your care, master and your two Majesties."


    Her mother-in-law and father-in-law were really good. She decided that when she successfully turned the young beauty home, she must be filial to them.


    The young Lord seemed a little surprised at her calmness. He nodded gently and said, "the devil Kingdom devours the soul Pavilion."


    "Here!" the monk who came to the soul devouring Pavilion in the devil Kingdom jumped up with a rub. His face was still a little frightened and hurried, "soul devouring Pavilion in the devil Kingdom, support Miss Rong Mu!"


    All spiritual practitioners: "


    Damn it!


    This is a threat... No, coercion!


    The terror of the universe was completely revealed at this moment.


    Just a word from the Lord of heaven can make the holy land of each domain of the upper five domains change their mind.


    But now, the double emperors of heaven have not yet appeared.


    "Cheating! This is cheating!" Yun luoran was almost mad. "The devil Kingdom soul devouring pavilion has said to support me. How can I change it?"


    "Even if you are the Lord of heaven, you can''t be so overbearing!"


    Moreover, in order to get the support of the soul swallowing Pavilion in the demon Kingdom, she sent them a lot of natural materials and earth treasures.


    How can the soul swallowing Pavilion in the demon Kingdom turn against the water?


    "Oh?" the young Lord narrowed his long dark green eyes, as if confused. "Is there any rule that you can''t change the voting right in the spiritual ceremony?"


    "No! Absolutely not!" the demon cultivator was more anxious, "Lord, you can change it at will."


    The young Lord''s eyes turned again and fell on the place where the other major forces were: "yes?"


    Si Yong and the four elders of Yaowang valley were so frightened that they were all busy answering.


    "No! Lord, how can there be such a rule in the spiritual ceremony?"


    "Of course, you can change it at will!"


    "You, you..." Yun luoran felt that her lungs were about to burst. Her fingers trembled and she couldn''t speak.


    Hit her in the face again!


    Fortunately, however, she still has two votes. Si Yong and the four elders have not been forced by the heaven. She will not lose too badly.


    However, just as the idea had just emerged, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Since it can be changed, I, Yaowang Valley, also support Miss Rong mu."


    Yun luoran''s face had been frozen for several times. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "where''s the snack?"


    The next second, there was the frightened voice of the four elders: "Valley Lord


    "Old four, you''re very good." Yao couldn''t carry his hands on his back and glanced at the four elders paralyzed on the ground. "Go back and get out of the valley."


    "No - Valley master!" the four elders panicked, "Valley master, listen to me."


    He managed to get into this position. If he was expelled from Yaowang Valley, his whole life would be over!


    It is well known in the Jianghu that doctors who don''t even want Yaowang Valley must have bad character.


    "Explain a fart." the medicine can''t even look at it. "I think you can replace the medicine King Valley. It''s just that you go out and build another one. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    The fourth elder couldn''t hear anything. His ears were buzzing and his face was pale.


    The sudden turn was so unexpected that even Yunluo ran was stunned.


    She stood there blankly, her eyes turning red bit by bit.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Yao couldn''t help humming. "Why, do you think I can''t come?"


    The corners of the mouths of all the spiritual practitioners took a hard blow and all chose to shut up.


    Who knows if the old man will go crazy later. They must not touch the bad luck.


    Yao couldn''t be in a good mood. He hummed a little song and paced to Jun Muqian: "how''s it going, girl? Are you satisfied?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly and his lips lifted up: "I''m very satisfied."


    The pain of the flesh can never offset the collapse of the spirit.


    She wanted to see why yunluoran lived to the present when her heart was full of demons.


    Just when the spiritual practitioners thought that the matter was about to end, another voice sounded, with a bit of fooling around.


    "The medicine King Valley has been changed. How can my Xuanguang auction house fall behind?" Si Qingxuan moved and appeared on the stage. "Xuanguang auction house also supports you... Cough, Miss Rong mu."


    "Qing Xuan?!" Si Yong was stunned and immediately became angry. "What are you doing here, a child? Hurry back to the middle regions."


    Yun luoran finally had a reaction. Her eyes were cold: "where did you come from? Can you still represent Xuanguang auction house? Really because Xuanguang auction house is opened by your family?"


    Her last vote will be saved!


    "Unfortunately." Si Qingxuan turned his hand and took out a token, "it''s really opened by my family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingdao city is dead again.


    Si Yong was shocked: "why is this token in your hand?"


    He knew what the token was. It was the order of Xuanguang auction house.


    Once the token came out, Xuanguang auction house only recognized the token, not the person.


    "It''s not in my hand. Is it in your hand?" Si Qingxuan shrugged indifferently. "Si Yong, you''re my uncle. I''ll save your life for the time being. It''s time to take back the money you extracted from Xuanguang auction house for so many years."


    Dare to play tricks on his sister?


    He doesn''t know how Siyong died.


    Yun luoran was completely stupid and his eyes turned white.


    Her body was crooked. Fortunately, she was quickly held by Qinglan on one side, so she didn''t fall down.


    "No, it won''t be..." Yun luoran didn''t want to believe it. She was crazy and muttered, "the spirit woman is mine, mine! It can only be mine, and no one can take it away!"


    Qinglan frowned: "calm down."


    It''s just a false name. Why do you care so much?


    But she didn''t know. Because of all kinds of previous lives, Yun luoran had a deep attachment to the position of lingnv.


    If she can''t get it, all her fighting spirit will be lost.


    "Since all the six votes are from Lord Rong mu, the result is very clear." no, the old lord breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I announce that the position of spiritual daughter has changed. Please let Mu girl..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a scream.


    "No! I haven''t lost yet!" Yun luoran seemed to think of something, and his eyes came back to life. "We should sit down and have a face."


    She pointed to the dust servant''s King Mu Qian: "but where is she? She''s so dirty. Do you really want her to defile the spiritual daughter''s throne?"


    "Why is it gone?" the medicine couldn''t see how cold his eyes were. "It''s much better than your smelly skin bag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunluoran was unable to say so by the medicine, and he kept silent subconsciously.


    But soon, she jumped again and was very confident: "OK, better than me, she must be easy to look!"


    Yes, that''s it.


    As soon as this sentence came out, many spiritual practitioners almost laughed.


    Where else can you find fault like this?


    I can''t even think.


    They looked at Yun luoran with the same eyes as fools and shook their heads.


    It''s crazy to have a good spirit state.


    "She is easy to look." Yun luoran ignored it and said plausibly, "if you don''t believe it, ask her."


    Seeing many eyes looking over again, Jun Mu smiled and said, "yes, I''m really easy to look."


    Frankly admit, let all spiritual practitioners be stunned: "er..."


    Yun luoran is also very ignorant. She just doesn''t want this bitch to be a spirit girl. As a result, she''s still crooked?


    She was immediately excited and grabbed the last straw: "quickly, cancel her qualification. She doesn''t look good after she changes her face. The original appearance must be uglier."


    After all, who would turn himself into an ugly person?


    However, no one paid attention to her.


    Because now everyone''s eyes are fixed on the stage and don''t move.


    For a moment, all the voices stopped suddenly.


    Yun luoran looked along the people''s line of sight in some doubt. When he saw the jueli woman in purple, his eyes widened instantly: "you actually..."


    This bitch is the bitch who once robbed her Qingping sword and pierced heart lock in the limitless forest!


    i see!


    She eats flat every time because of one person.


    "Bitch!" at this moment, Yun luoran''s anger reached the peak, "return my Taiyin true fire, Qingping sword and piercing lock!"


    She swooped down like a mad dog, roaring and waving.


    Jun Mu didn''t even look at it. He directly raised his leg and chucked it in the past, right in the heart of Yun luoran.


    "Poof -" Yun luoran immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. The pain made her hands and feet curl up and roll on the ground.


    She looked at the woman in purple with extremely hateful eyes and scolded: "bitch! You bitch!"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t even separate her eyes. She slowly raised her head and smiled: "since you are here, this seat just announced something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This seat?


    Isn''t this the only person with prestige in the Jianghu who claims to be?


    But they don''t know the woman in gray.


    The spiritual practitioners were confused and confused.


    Qinglan''s heart is faintly bad. Her heart beats faster and faster. Shouldn''t it be


    no


    Not so coincidental.


    Qinglan comforted herself, but she clenched her hand.


    On the stage, the woman in purple stood in the wind, her clothes dancing.


    Behind her is a huge sunset. The sunset glow is like fire and shining, but it is not as beautiful as her at the moment.


    The woman in purple picked up her eyebrows, bent her lips, smiled coldly and spoke slowly.


    Her voice was cold, cold as snow.


    As ever, no change.


    Every word is frightening.


    "I admire you..."


    "Back."

 Chapter 839

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has never been so quiet, as if all things have died, and heaven and earth have come to the end of the eternal whirling nothingness.


    No light, no darkness.


    No sound, no picture.


    Only those who wear purple clothes can frighten all directions.


    All life is silent and all souls are silent.


    Until after a full incense¡ª¡ª


    "Plop!"


    With a dull noise, the leader of the Vatican Palace softened his legs and suddenly knelt down.


    Because there was no buffer, the kneecaps were broken, and the sound of "click" could be heard.


    "Plop, plop -"


    In addition to Qinglan, the current leader of Sanqing palace, and Daowu, who was already seriously injured, several other sect heads also fell to the ground.


    Their faces are turning white at a speed visible to the naked eye, as miserable as paper.


    The blood color on the lips also faded clean, and suddenly woke up, the whole body had been soaked with cold sweat.


    fear!


    Only fear!


    Even Qinglan, who had always been calm, showed a look of horror after hearing that sentence.


    No... it shouldn''t be. How could


    But this sentence was said by the power of the yuan God. Even if you don''t want to hear it, you can hear it clearly.


    Every word, there will be no mistake.


    The seven sects were shocked from the head of the sect to the disciples of the outer sect.


    They stared at the purple woman standing in the wind, their eyes trembling.


    This sentence is not the first time I heard it.


    But the last time they heard it, it was just a joke.


    What did you say then?


    "Listen, people of the seven sects -"


    "I''m Jun Mu Qian. I''m back!"


    "A year later, the spiritual ceremony will kill you seven times alone!"


    Now, a year has passed.


    perfectness.


    She said she came back, so she came back.


    She said she wanted to kill their seven families alone, so


    Qinglan also couldn''t help shivering and shrank back.


    She still regretted that she wanted to target Jun Muqian because of the first childe of the eastern region. She even thought that she could kill Jun Muqian without yunluoran.


    Now, the idea is ridiculous!


    But no one''s impact was as big as Yunluo''s. she widened her eyes in disbelief, and her expression was deeply shocked.


    What did she hear?


    This bitch said she was Jun Mu Qian?!


    no


    Yunluoran''s whole body was trembling, his fingernails were pinched into the palm, and he didn''t know that he was bleeding.


    She heard wrong, she must have heard wrong!


    Even if Jun Mu Qian came to the spiritual ceremony, he could not be so strong, let alone so many people standing on the bitch''s side!


    A murderous devil, why can she win the hearts of the people? For what?


    Jun Mu swept her eyes and took a panoramic view of everyone''s reaction. She smiled with her lips: "I''ve been safe for 300 years, everyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still no one dares to speak.


    Practitioners who can come to the spiritual ceremony have wandered in the Jianghu for many years.


    Even though Yun luoran can easily erase the trace of your admiration, many older generation spiritual practitioners have heard of it.


    Even if I didn''t know it, I knew it as early as the king''s club established by the first childe of the eastern region.


    This man runs across the illusory road of hundreds of billions of miles alone. No one dares to stop his blood from flowing in and out!


    Even if they finally disappear on the shadowless cliff, thousands of experts will bury their bones from now on.


    It''s not just a story, it''s a legend.


    No second person can do this.


    Now, the legend is in front of them.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow suddenly moved. At this moment, she felt that there seemed to be a force slowly pouring into her body, and then integrated into the sea of Yuanshen.


    But the power was too small and quickly disappeared, so that she couldn''t feel it carefully.


    "Lord!" the blue moon''s voice suddenly sounded, very surprised, "the power of faith! This is the power of faith!"


    "The power of faith?" hearing the speech, Jun Mu was a little stunned. "Isn''t this thing ethereal?"


    Just like the way of heaven, in fact, no one has seen the way of heaven, but the way of heaven really exists.


    "Of course not!" the blue moon was very excited. "Lord, do you know why the empress can ascend to the sect of all souls?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved: "because of the power of faith?"


    "Yes," said the moon in blue. "My mother made people out of clay. She also has a high position in the demon family. After my mother retired from the three realms and didn''t ask about the world, the demon family was ruled by his Majesty the Eastern Emperor."


    "Both the human race and the demon race believe in the empress, and the witch race also has a high respect for the empress."


    "The power of faith comes together slowly in this way. It can not only improve the cultivation of the empress, but also have infinite blessings."


    Jun Muqian pondered: "but why do we have so little faith?"


    It''s like she just picked up her chopsticks and was ready to eat. As a result, she didn''t smell it.


    "Lord." the moon in blue pulled at the corner of her mouth, "a million creatures can gather a wisp of faith in 10000 years. You can feel it just now. A lot."


    "Moreover, Lord, they have more respected objects, and most of the power of faith has already belonged."


    Your admiration nodded.


    It can only be her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    No way, her father-in-law and mother-in-law are so strong!


    She is proud of her.


    Just as the spiritual practitioners were getting excited, a sharp voice suddenly broke the atmosphere.


    "Bitch, you not only robbed my things, but also pretended to be sister Jun!" Yun luoran jumped up again with tears in her eyes. "Sister Jun is dead. I saw it with my own eyes. How can you take out a dead person and whip it?"


    Her eyes were red. It could be said that she showed her true feelings. She saw a lot of spiritual cultivation and couldn''t help moving in her heart.


    Yeah.


    Isn''t this former spirit girl the same master and sister as your Lord?


    How can you not recognize your elder martial sister?


    Just because of one word, the direction of public opinion has reversed again.


    Seeing that the people around believed again, yunluoran settled down in his heart.


    She was so angry that she scolded loudly, "I won''t let you pretend to be your sister. Your sister is my favorite person besides the master."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "Oh?"


    Yunluoran loves her most?


    So loved enough to kill her?


    Seeing the look of the woman in purple, Yun luoran''s voice choked, and her face was hot and dry because of shame and anger.


    But she still didn''t give up. She was still righteous and had a kind of meaning to eliminate harm for the people: "well, since you say you are sister Jun, how can you prove that you are?"


    The more you say it, the more confident you are.


    In fact, she has confirmed that this bitch is Jun Muqian, but so what?


    Looks different, smells different, and it''s been 300 years. What evidence does this bitch have?


    As long as she shows a look of deep sisterhood and refuses to admit it, no one will believe you.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples of the seven sects came to life.


    The gray color on the face of the Lord of Brahman palace dissipated in an instant. He shouted, "I''ve seen your Lord. She''s not like this at all. She must be pretending."


    "Yes, it''s a fake." the religious leader of Saint Confucianism was unwilling to follow suit and directly swore, "my religious leader swore in the name of heaven. She doesn''t look like the King we''ve seen."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a "roar" in the depths of the sky, but the saint Confucian leader was safe and sound.


    The word of heaven has been sworn!


    This proves that what the saint Confucian leader said is true.


    "It''s really not."


    "Alas, I''m so excited. I''ve never seen such a person."


    "No wonder there is no evidence. How can a fake have evidence?"


    The spiritual practitioners looked at the sight of the woman in purple and immediately became contemptuous and contemptuous.


    However, for all this, you admire shallow eyebrows and don''t move.


    "Evidence?" she smiled slowly, showing her atmosphere. She said faintly, "I never need evidence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as they were silent, they all shook their heads secretly, and there was no appreciation at all.


    Can you be so righteous after being exposed?


    How thick is this cheek?


    Yun luoran''s expression stagnated, but she quickly reacted and complained in tears: "you''re not only pretending to be your sister, you''re so arrogant, you''re too much!"


    She suddenly turned around and looked down at the stage: "all heroes have seen it. Just now Tiandao has confirmed that she is not sister Jun. she also followed sister Jun''s name to discredit sister Jun''s name. You said, what should we do?!"


    When Yun luoran said this, he cautiously took a look at the young Lord in the sky and the medicine can''t wait.


    Although they had no reaction, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    A word stirred thousands of waves.


    "Of course I killed her. How can you defile your Lord?"


    "Yes, I''m going to kill her." Yun luoran was very satisfied with the response, and she smiled contemptuously, "bitch, who is it wrong for you to pretend to be sister Jun? I see you... Ah --!"


    A scream pierced the eardrum.


    Yunluoran was frightened to find that her throat was locked by a plain hand. She couldn''t move at all and couldn''t say anything.


    Her feet are gradually off the ground until they are completely empty.


    "Ho ho..." Yun luoran''s face was blue and purple, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Jun Mu smiled in a low voice, romantic and moving, with a loose tone: "this seat, only use your fist to speak."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Seeing this scene, all the spiritual practitioners were surprised.


    This is too presumptuous. After the fake thing is exposed, you have to kill the insider?


    The leader of Brahman palace was shocked and angry: "release the spirit lady quickly!"


    Tao Wu also recovered at the moment. He said in a harsh voice, "Jun Mu Qian, what are you doing? Don''t catch it quickly!"


    Qinglan stood aside with a pale face.


    Yunluo ran desperately struggled: "let me go, let me go!"


    What a gentleman! He''s so unreasonable. Aren''t you afraid of his reputation stinking?


    "The seven sects." Jun Mu Qian seemed to see Dao Wu and Qinglan and others. She narrowed her eyes. "I remember that three hundred years ago, I and thousands of masters of your seven sects returned to the bath towel on the shadowless cliff."


    "So what?!" the way was louder. "You should have died!"


    It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake to let Jun Mu Qian come to this moment.


    Tao Wu almost fainted when he thought of their previous discussion.


    What gentleman Mu shallow won''t make himself like that?


    It''s obviously intentional!


    So that they can''t tell. Fortunately, they hit them in the face at last.


    What a good idea, a good means, a good plan!


    Tao Wu gnashed his teeth and said angrily again, "you admire shallow, what can you do?"


    "Not so much, just..." Jun Mu Shuer raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly, "the seven sects will die from now on and sacrifice me to the mirror Moon Palace!"


    The cruel and murderous intention contained in this sentence made the hearts of all spiritual practitioners tremble.


    Those clear peach blossom eyes are full of hostility and authority.


    At this moment, they didn''t even dare to look up.


    Even the seven sect disciples who are still happy have lost their courage at the moment.


    This look tells them¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu shallow, this is Jun Mu shallow!


    Their nightmare, the Lord is really back!


    "Joke!" hearing this, Tao Wu''s heart trembled, but he still disdained the way, "I''ve already arranged a large array to protect the sect, and I can''t break the peak of transforming the divine realm with the power of the whole sect."


    "Besides, our seven sects are located in all directions of the eastern region. How can you destroy all our seven sects alone?"


    The more Tao Wu said, the more confident he was. He then mocked: "return to Jingyue palace? Jinglian doesn''t know how many years he has been dead and grass has grown on his body. How much tone do you have to say such words? You¡°


    Tao Wu''s voice suddenly jammed the owner, all blocked in his throat.


    He stared at the cool smile on the lips of the woman in purple and was shocked.


    Because suddenly, when everyone didn''t react¡ª¡ª


    A series of explosions sounded from all directions, breaking the sky!


    "Boom, boom!"

 Chapter 840

    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound burst. It came in a hurry.


    It suddenly burst in my ears, which brought a strong impact. Many spiritual practices with only the realm of life and death were directly knocked to the ground.


    "Buzzing -"


    The space vibrated with the amplitude visible to the naked eye, and the circles of ripples in the air can be clearly seen.


    However, the bang was not close at hand.


    It is only drawn by the power of the yuan God, which can ensure that everyone can hear it.


    In particular, Qinglan, Daowu, the leader of Brahman palace and other seven patriarchal sects, as well as yunluoran.


    Hearing these explosions, Dao Wu''s face changed in an instant.


    Because he can use his senses to sense that part of the blasting sound comes from Wuliang Mountain, the base camp of the Taoist temple!


    He never heard wrong. Even if he heard wrong, his perception would not be wrong.


    Long before leaving Wuliang Mountain, he not only opened the clan protection array, but also left a special thought.


    If someone stealthily attacks the Taoist temple, the Taoist spirit will change and tell him.


    But his mind was cut off from him!


    Dao Wu raised his head in shock and looked at the woman in purple fiercely: "Jun Mu shallow, you devil, what have you done?!"


    He is the peak of longevity!


    Jun Mu Qian is in the middle of an eternal life. How can he hide his perception and start with his Taoist temple?


    No


    It may be just a coincidence, or it may be that the disciples of the Taoist temple are conducting some martial arts experiment.


    It must be!


    Jun Muqian, the devil, just wants to destroy their state of mind and attack them by despicable means.


    Although Tao Wu is comforting himself in this way, he is already sweating.


    "Nothing." Jun Muqian smiled, but his smile was cold and cold. "I just fulfill my oath."


    ¡ª¡ªNow, I, Jun Mu Qian, disciple of mirror Moon Palace, swear in the name of heaven!


    ¡ª¡ªIn my whole life, I will destroy the seven sects and never die!


    She''s back. She''s back with her promise.


    "What bullshit oath!" Tao Wu''s clothes were soaked in cold sweat. He looked fierce and cowardly. "Don''t alarmist, you think I will really believe that you can destroy my Taoist temple?"


    "Brother Tao, calm down." the leader of Brahma Temple sneered, "she can''t destroy our seven sects alone. It''s just a coincidence. I think we''d better send a message to the people stationed in the sects first and ask about the situation!"


    Yeah! Why didn''t he think of it?


    As soon as Tao Wu''s eyes shine, he will take out the mother stone and ask the people who are currently in the Tao Temple.


    However, before he took action, the mother stone on his body had spontaneously lit up.


    Obviously, someone sent him a signal.


    Tao Wu was stunned and connected.


    Followed by countless screams.


    Continuous into a piece, extremely desolate, making people''s scalp numb.


    Tao Wu''s heart tightened and hurriedly said, "what''s going on? What happened? Say it quickly!"


    "Elder martial brother! Elder martial brother, something bad is going on!" the man at Zi Mu Shi is Dao Qing. He seems to have encountered something terrible and terrified.


    Dao Qing kept panting. For the first time, he was desperate and collapsed and cried: "elder martial brother, the zongmen is gone, gone!"


    "Just now, all the disciples... All the disciples are dead!"


    Boom!!!


    In a word, like countless thunder, it exploded in Daowu''s mind, shaking the sea of soul into a blank.


    "Plop."


    As soon as his legs softened, he fell to the ground and the whole person was dull.


    My ears were buzzing and I couldn''t hear anything.


    Like a dead man.


    "Brother Daowu?" seeing this, the other heads of the sect were shocked and hurried forward, "brother Daowu!"


    However, Tao had no reaction, so he paralyzed there, his face pale and numb.


    "Come on, send a message to each sect." Qinglan quickly made a decision and said decisively, "we''ll withdraw quickly. Jun Muqian is a madman. The first task is to preserve the sect!"


    The other five nodded with pale faces.


    The Taoist temple, the second strongest of the seven sects, has been destroyed. How can they resist?


    However, Jun Muqian won''t give them time to prepare at all.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and the faint light in the peach blossom eyes reflected the cold smile on her lips.


    Next second


    "Shua!"


    A water curtain suddenly appeared in the high altitude of the Lingdao City, which gathered tens of billions of creatures.


    Then, a picture slowly emerged on the water curtain.


    It was a huge fortress stretching hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The pale spirits were stunned.


    This is


    "Brother Vatican!" the master of Saint Confucianism suddenly shouted, "isn''t this your Vatican castle?"


    Hearing this, the leader of the Vatican Palace was stunned and stammered: "it''s really, really Vatican castle!"


    He has taken over the Vatican Palace for ten thousand years. He knows several secret roads in the Vatican Castle clearly. How can he not know the whole picture?


    What''s this for?


    No, it''s Jun Muqian. What''s she doing?


    Jun Mu Qian took back his hand and raised his lips: "let''s see how one person in this seat destroyed your seven Pope doors!"


    The moment this sentence just fell!


    The next second, they were shocked to see the purple woman who was still on the high platform the moment before. At this moment, she even appeared in the General Administration of the Vatican Palace, Vatican castle!


    The purple figure reflected on the picture is still powerful and can''t be looked at directly.


    Not a separation, not a puppet.


    Qinglan was also shocked: "it''s impossible!"


    As we all know, only in the realm of life and death can we begin to understand the laws of space.


    When you enter the eternal life, you can use the law of space to move instantaneously.


    But this distance is very short. It will never exceed one kilometer.


    Even if some immortality is highly accomplished in the laws of space, it is only three or four kilometers at most.


    But what do they see now?


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly moved from the central region to the eastern region!


    This is not a matter of distance... But that the central and eastern regions are not in the same space at all!


    Moving across space is something that only emperors can do.


    Moreover, the emperor did not rely on the law of space, but the power of the emperor.


    But where does the emperor''s power come from?


    Fake! It must be fake!


    Just when the spiritual practitioners were dazed and frightened, a voice came out of the water curtain.


    "For 300 years, Brahma palace has indulged its disciples in burning, killing and looting, killed tens of thousands of innocent spiritual practitioners and robbed tens of thousands of unmarried girls..."


    Hearing this, the leader of Brahma Temple immediately widened his eyes.


    Jun Muqian is talking about their crimes in the Vatican Palace!


    Is she going to


    Then she saw that on the water curtain, the woman in purple held her palm and slowly lifted her eyes, saying two words: "it''s time to kill."


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 841

    Simply, just blow it out like that.


    Shul!


    Centered on the land standing at your feet, the majestic and turbulent impact waves roared up and rolled straight, overturning the earth.


    The space is buzzing, turbulence is rampant, the vigorous wind rises suddenly, and the clouds are broken.


    The vast world seems to be shaking because of this terrible move.


    All the aura of tens of thousands of miles around gathered on the fist of the woman in purple. It was strong and burst, and soon!


    "Click, click, click!"


    There was another series of crisp noises, and the whole Vatican Castle burst in an instant.


    The so-called clan protection array did not carry for more than half a second, and suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Even when this move gathered, no one in Brahma palace reacted.


    Until they found that the Vatican castle was collapsing, the disciples stationed in it were shocked and made a heart rending sound.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    "Inform the elder, inform the supreme elder, contact the palace master, contact the palace master quickly!"


    All these words were clearly introduced into the Lingdao city by the power of the yuan God.


    The leader of Brahman palace was stunned. Suddenly, the mother stone in his skirt also flickered wildly.


    He raised his hand numbly. After connecting, the sound was the same as that on the water curtain.


    "Palace leader! Come back quickly. The disciples can''t hold up when the enemy attacks!"


    "Ah! Ah --!"


    The scream sounded again, and it lasted for a long time. It was just from Wuliang Mountain to Vatican castle.


    The picture on the water curtain is still flowing. The woman in purple stands with her hands down, her eyes are cold and silent, and she has no feelings at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I lost my voice.


    Even if they were not at the scene, the spiritual practitioners could feel the huge and disturbing pressure from the water curtain.


    What strength is this?


    What kind of skill is this?


    With one punch, I destroyed the Vatican castle with a history of more than 100000 years!


    This is simply impossible!


    The site selection of the seven zongmen is a place of great Qi and luck. Although it is far from the emperor''s palace favored by the way of heaven, it has a heavenly luster after all.


    Not to mention, the building materials of Vatican castle are all integrated with changing treasure gold.


    Changeable treasure gold is a liquid metal, which can change the hardness of a material of 1000 square kilometers with only one drop.


    Its defense ability is between sacred and imperial vessels.


    But now, Vatican castle has been destroyed, or completely destroyed.


    Qinglan''s face was extremely ugly. She bit her teeth and spit out three words: "Xuanyin fist."


    All the disciples of Jingyue palace know Xuanyin fist, which is no ordinary Xuanyin fist.


    But how could Xuanyin fist be so powerful?


    Qinglan couldn''t figure it out.


    She was there when the mirror Moon Palace was destroyed. She killed many mirror Moon Palace disciples with qingluan. Naturally, she knew the skills of mirror Moon Palace deeply.


    Even Jing Lian''s Xuanyin fist is not so powerful.


    This gentleman is shallow!


    No matter how angry Qinglan and others are, they have no way but to watch the purple women in the water curtain massacre in the ruins of Vatican castle.


    The highest accomplishments in Brahma Palace are the leader of Brahma palace and several supreme elders who have long retired from the Jianghu. They are all the highest accomplishments in changhabitat.


    Don''t mention the peak of changhabitat. Now, even if the strong man of huashenjing comes, he can''t resist this fierce attack.


    The leader of Vatican Palace did not dare to move, let alone go back to rescue.


    Because whether it''s Yao can''t, Si Qingxuan, Gu Yue and the young Lord of the heaven are all here.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that this is the backing of Jun Muqian.


    Why?


    Why do you do it again? Everything is different?


    Three hundred years ago, the devil was alone, and the only mirror Moon Palace involved had been destroyed by them.


    But why are there so many great powers to support it three hundred years later?


    The people of the seven sects are incredible. It seems that the sky has changed just one night.


    The only person standing behind him is the one who is doomed to move the devil in thousands of domains.


    Unless you can ensure that you won''t get hurt in your life, you don''t have to go to Yaowang Valley for treatment.


    Not to mention, there is Xuanguang auction house, which controls the lifeline of money in the lower five regions.


    Xuanguang auction house has more wealth than the five emperors'' palace combined, which can make any spiritual cultivation desperate.


    This is already the existence they look up to. They dare not think about demon domain and heaven domain.


    The faces of the seven sect disciples present were getting whiter and whiter, and unprecedented regret surged from their hearts, almost breaking their nerves.


    Why do they want to kill Jun Muqian?


    If they knew something like this would happen today, they wouldn''t dare to give them a hundred courage!


    No matter how regretful the disciples of the seven sects are, everything is irreparable.


    In the water curtain, the collapse continues.


    But just then!


    A long howl suddenly sounded, echoing in the whole heaven and earth, vigorous and thick: "who dares to make trouble in our Brahman temple


    "Shua -"


    An old man with silver hair appeared on the ruins. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked and angry: "bold! Who? Who is it?"


    Seeing the old man appearing on the water curtain, the leader of the Brahman palace looked shocked and suddenly rejoiced: "the supreme elder has broken through the realm of God?"


    He remembered that the supreme elder would not come out until he reached the realm of God.


    But now that the supreme elder has come out, it proves that he must have been successfully promoted.


    "Good!" the master of the Vatican Palace calmed down a bit. "With the supreme elder, you can''t destroy my Vatican Palace."


    "It''s no use." Qinglan murmured, with a sad look. "The spirit female adult is also a spirit state. She can''t get close to Jun Mu Qian at all."


    The leader of the Vatican Palace was shocked and remembered it.


    His face changed greatly. He just wanted to summon the supreme elder to leave Vatican castle with the elite disciples in Vatican Palace.


    Keep the green mountains, don''t worry about no firewood.


    But before he took action, he heard the supreme elder sneer contemptuously: "where''s the Yellow haired girl who dared to provoke my Brahman temple?"


    Glancing at the cultivation of the woman in purple, he despised it even more: "in the middle of my long life, I can crush a finger to death."


    Jun Mu gently picked up the tip of his shallow eyebrow and smiled: "that''s what I mean."


    She no longer said one more word, her right foot retreated and her long sleeve rolled up.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The wind sounded and the dark clouds dispersed.


    In an instant, a bright moon appeared on the sky, swaying with the wind.


    The light is scattered and beautiful, which makes people sink into it.


    But anyone who has seen this move knows that under this beauty, it is actually death.


    The supreme elder was no exception. He recognized the moon as soon as it appeared.


    "Tai Yin Jue"? "He was shocked and retreated back again and again," you, you are... "


    "Come as promised." Jun Mu smiled coldly, "take your seven clan dogs'' lives!"


    "Boom!"


    The misty moon suddenly exploded, and the clear light whirled in an instant, causing Reiki riots, gathering storms, attacking the supreme elder and trapping him in a cage of light.


    Space, closed!


    Lingli, seal!


    Meridians, block!


    Inviting the moon and clearing the light, the fourth form of Taiyin formula.


    At this time, the supreme elder may not know who the woman in purple is.


    "The supreme rebirth, the return of the monarch..." he cried sadly, "you are her! You are Jun Mu Qian!"


    "You are Jun Mu Qian!!!"


    "It''s me." Jun Mu is shallow, his face is light, and his lips are slightly bent. "I understand you. I want to say more before I die."


    The supreme elder had no will to fight at all. At the moment when the moon Qingguang locked him, he knew he would die.


    He once fought against Jing Lian. He was seriously injured that year and rested for ten thousand years.


    The supreme elder was crazy and screamed, "you are Jun Mu Qian!"


    The next second, the scream stopped suddenly.


    The supreme elder, who had just broken through to the realm of transforming God, died without leaving his bones.


    If huashenjing is dead, how can other Brahma Temple disciples resist.


    But no Brahma disciple is innocent.


    They all have those charges.


    They were chasing and killing.


    Jun Mu Asahi was not soft at all. He killed him one by one.


    It''s really a river of blood.


    In the city of Lingdao, the spiritual practitioners who looked at all this from the water curtain were numb.


    Coincidentally, they all remembered a sentence¡ª¡ª


    The avenger who returns from purgatory will dye the whole continent red with the most gorgeous blood.


    The leader of Vatican Palace did not expect that this was not a fight at all, but a unilateral crushing.


    He saw that his eyes were about to crack and his veins jumped violently. He roared out of control: "stop! Stop!"


    "Jun Mu Qian, you bitch!"


    "Stop!!!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes did not move, but attacked with his bare hands. He didn''t even use the seven stars to pull the moon whip.


    She didn''t withdraw her hand until the last body fell.


    The plain white hand is not stained with the slightest blood, still like jade.


    It is hard to imagine that under such a pair of beautiful hands, there is a road made of countless bones and a river made of countless blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everything was silent.


    It''s not even time for a incense stick. The seven main doors have been destroyed.


    At this time, the woman in purple raised her eyes, and her beautiful face was reflected in everyone''s eyes, just like the Xiaguang falling from the sky.


    She smiled suddenly, which turned all living beings upside down. It was the most sink.


    In a faint sentence, the killing intention is majestic and proud of the world: "next, Saint Confucianism."


    "Shua!"


    The picture on the water curtain suddenly changed to a place, but the woman in purple in the picture is still there.


    Obviously, it''s blinking again.


    It is a very luxurious waterside pavilion with picturesque scenery and fresh freehand brushwork.


    Saint Confucianism administration, holy light water city.


    A city built on water.


    If you put it on weekdays, people will appreciate it.


    But now


    "No -!!!"

 Chapter 842

    The leader of Saint Confucianism shouted out in fear. He looked at the moving picture in the water curtain in horror and collapsed.


    Although they belong to the seven sects, the strength of Saint Confucianism is far less than that of the Taoist temple and the Brahma temple, not to mention the three Qing palaces, the first of the seven sects.


    Today, the highest cultivation of Saint Confucianism is the master of Saint Confucianism, which is only in the middle of eternal life.


    At present, there is no eternal life in Shengguang water city.


    The speed of the collapse of Saint Confucianism is even faster than that of the Vatican Palace, with only ten breath.


    Shengguang water city no longer exists.


    Saint Confucianism has also been erased from the sect door of the eastern region!


    "Dong."


    Looking at the Holy Light Water City, which was also turned into ruins, the saint Confucian leader also fell to the ground.


    The whole person seems to be hundreds of years old.


    Saint Confucianism seems to be crying and laughing: "Jun Mu Qian... Jun Mu Qian, you devil, you will be punished!"


    "You kill so many people, are you not afraid of the punishment of heaven and the entanglement of sin?"


    However, no one answered his cry.


    But Jun Muqian told all the people of the seven sects


    She, no, afraid!


    Because at this moment, the picture in the water curtain changes again.


    This time, it is Fengyun Bay of Fengyun Pavilion.


    Needless to say, all spiritual practitioners know what will happen next.


    Qinglan stood aside, biting her lips, exuding blood, which was still unknown.


    Up to now, the Sanqing palace has no influence.


    Just at the beginning, because tens of thousands of talismans exploded, they were a little impacted.


    But Qinglan knew that Sanqing palace would be punished most severely.


    In the trillions of miles of pursuit that lasted for seven years, Sanqing palace did not hesitate to use the inheritance array to attract the power of Xinghe and predict in order to more conveniently pursue and kill Jun Mu Qian.


    Not only that, because prophecy will disturb the path of heaven, but it will be frightening.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the way of heaven from phagocytizing itself, Sanqing palace will kill all the disciples of Jingyue palace and grind their bones into powder to transfer the power of phagocytosis.


    But in this way, the souls of these mirror Moon Palace disciples cannot be detached and reincarnated.


    This is a common law of the jungle in the illusory universe. In the eyes of the devil Jun Mu Qian, isn''t it a great crime?


    Qinglan couldn''t help shivering. She hardly dared to think about the result of Sanqing palace.


    She''s scared.


    Everyone is afraid.


    When they came, they were full of confidence and thought that this spiritual ceremony was just a springboard for them to enter the upper five domains.


    I think I can easily get rid of her in the first fight.


    I think that from then on, their seven sects will become the strongest sects of the whole illusory thousand.


    But how ridiculous... How ridiculous!


    If they had known today, why should they have?


    Qinglan''s face suddenly turned pale for a moment, because at this time, she suddenly remembered something that had been ignored by Sanqing palace and qingluan for a long time¡ª¡ª


    That is, they once divined and calculated Jun Mu Qian again after the war on shadowless cliff.


    The result is that this person is no longer in the world.


    After that, I didn''t worry. I calculated it several times, and it was still the result.


    Divination will never go wrong.


    But now that Jun Mu Qian is alive, it proves that


    She can influence heaven!


    Let heaven lie to protect her.


    There''s only one possibility.


    The more Qinglan thought about it, the more frightened she became. She murmured: "no, she''s obviously the face of early death..."


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Click --!"


    The city of Lingdao is still filled with the sound of spiritual attack.


    Just listening to this voice, all the spiritual practitioners can imagine how tragic the results of the remaining large doors are.


    Among them, many spiritual practitioners who came to the spiritual ceremony actually didn''t know much about the original hunt, and didn''t know how inhuman the destruction of Jingyue palace was.


    In their opinion, the law of the jungle is the survival law of the Jianghu.


    As long as you are strong, you can forgive everything you do.


    You are destroyed. You are weak and can''t blame others.


    Jun Mu Qian''s brutal killing made many spiritual practitioners angry.


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    "Yes, yes, but I''ve only been chased and killed for seven years and haven''t died. Why should I kill so many people?"


    "This woman is too narrow-minded, brothers, but you must remember that you must not provoke women in the future... You!"


    The spiritual cultivation who just disdained to say this sentence was shocked to find that his lifeline was locked.


    I don''t know when the woman in purple has returned to the Lingdao city.


    She is still elegant and prosperous, and her body is not stained with fine dust.


    When the absolutely beautiful face bowed down slightly, spiritual cultivation couldn''t help holding his breath and didn''t dare to blink.


    But when he looked at the peach blossom eyes, the whole person trembled because of the fierce killing intention.


    It''s over. The devil has an eye on him. He must be dying.


    Spiritual cultivation closed her eyes in despair, but to his surprise, the woman in purple didn''t move any more.


    Jun Mu Qian looked down at him and smiled: "you are an orphan. If someone poisoned the master who raised you and taught you your accomplishments, what should you do?"


    The spiritual cultivation opened his eyes suspiciously and said, "being a teacher one day and a father all his life is natural revenge. Revenge is necessary in death!"


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and said in a faint voice, "what if someone kills your best friend, peels off the spirit pulse and feeds the body to the dog?"


    Hearing this sentence, an angry look appeared on the spiritual face and said loudly, "I will treat him in a more cruel way!"


    Jun Mu smiled lightly and his eyes were cold: "what if someone killed thousands of your colleagues and forced you to a dead end?"


    Spiritual stupor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence.


    "In this world," Jun Mu relaxed his skirt and raised a sarcastic smile on his lips, "but he has never had any empathy."


    I never know how painful it is if the knife is not inserted into me.


    If you want to feel it, you can only experience it yourself.


    But not everyone can endure this pain.


    Originally, Jun Muqian also wanted to kill only the people who chased her and the disciples of Jingyue palace.


    Unexpectedly, three hundred years later, everyone in the seven sects has sin in their hands.


    Then, just kill.


    For these people, we should stop killing!


    Jun Mu Qian no longer looked at the silent people. She turned her head slightly and her eyes fell on the seven masters of the sect, such as Qinglan and Daowu.


    In the eyes, there was an undisguised intention to kill.


    No matter how many mistakes the disciples of the seven sects did, they were led by these seven people.


    The dead qingluan knows very well that she usually doesn''t do evil things.


    But Qinglan, qingluan''s younger martial sister, is also cruel and ruthless.


    Just because he fell in love with the first childe of the eastern region, he killed many girls.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip was cold. As soon as his slender legs were lifted, he walked towards the seven people.


    Dao Wu had the greatest fear of the woman in purple. Seeing this, he shouted wildly: "Jun Mu Qian, don''t come here! Don''t come here¡°


    Qinglan''s face turned white and her lips trembled.


    Others are no better.


    Seeing the woman in purple getting closer and closer, the last nerve of Daowu was crushed, and he shouted.


    He suddenly fell to the ground and began to kowtow madly: "no... it''s not my fault! Lord, Lord."


    "I''m just following orders. If I don''t follow them, I''ll die. Lord, you have a lot. Let me go!"


    backbone?


    In the face of death, he can throw away everything.


    "Let go?" Jun Mu shallow''s footsteps, gently repeated these two words.


    "Yes, let me go!" the light of hope burst out in Daowu''s eyes, "it''s yunluoran, it''s her! She''s the mastermind, Lord. As long as you let me go, Daowu is willing to follow you in the future."


    "Very good suggestion." Jun Mu smiled, and she asked again in an extremely gentle tone, "but did you ever think about seeing the mirror Moon Palace?"


    "Have you ever thought of letting my master go?"


    "Have you ever thought of letting me go?"


    Three questions, I can''t say a word without giving way.


    Let go?


    Of course not!


    They cannot allow the mirror Moon Palace to continue to carry forward and step on their heads.


    They can''t stand it either. Jun Muqian, a person with excellent talent, will be better than them one day.


    Tao Wu''s hand trembled and his body trembled into a sieve. It was obvious that he was extremely frightened.


    They won''t let Jun Mu shallow go, will Jun Mu shallow let them go?


    Retribution


    Everything is retribution!


    Their failure to completely solve Jun Muqian means that they will be solved in the future!


    Retribution.


    It''s not that you don''t report. It''s not time.


    Tao Wu couldn''t help laughing. All the lights in his eyes were dark and numb again.


    Die, die.


    The anti righteous temple has also been destroyed, and the backing he can rely on is gone.


    The inheritance of the Taoist temple for hundreds of thousands of years was destroyed in his hands and in his greed and selfishness. He had no face to face his ancestors who had been seated.


    With no pity, Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and applied his spiritual power to the palm of his hand.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    The seven sects can be completely destroyed.


    However, when Jun Mu Qian was about to kill Tao Wu, suddenly!


    A bloody figure rushed at her. I don''t know where the strength came from, and hugged her leg.


    Then came the sad and miserable cry, which was extremely harsh.


    "Sister Jun... Sister Jun, you are back. I miss you so much. Sister Jun, sister Jun, you don''t know how I came over these years."


    Yun luoran cried bitterly, as if he didn''t cheat at all: "sister Jun, I''m sister ran. Look at me. We were a pair of good sisters at that time. You played the piano, I painted, and accompanied the master together¡°


    With that, Yunluo ran noticed that the body of the woman in purple seemed to relax, and the light in her eyes flashed.


    Right now!

 Chapter 843

    Yun luoran''s expression was a little cruel. His right hand raised and was about to take a picture of the woman in purple''s Dantian.


    She moves so fast that she can hardly capture the afterimage.


    Moreover, this action is very hidden. People around her can''t see it clearly. They just think she''s kneeling and crying.


    Seeing the woman in purple seemed unprepared, the joy in yunluoran''s eyes became more and more prosperous, and the smile was about to overflow.


    She was also very proud.


    What if Jun Muqian is so capable?


    In the end, don''t you have to die at her hands?


    However, when her hand was only an inch away from the broken Dantian, suddenly


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound made Yun luoran''s face freeze, and then a look of pain appeared.


    It was not only her wrist bones that were broken, but also her meridians.


    Yunluo ran almost screamed in pain, but she didn''t forget that she was still acting. She bit her teeth and held back her tears.


    She raised her other hand decisively. This time, she had no choice to attack, but a faint Black Mist rose in the palm.


    After the black fog appeared, it entered the body of the woman in purple at a very fast speed and disappeared in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" seeing this scene, Yunluo laughed and burst into tears, "it''s over, you''re over, you..."


    She looked at the woman in purple in amazement and blurted out, "it''s impossible. How can you be all right?"


    Obviously, she has used her ultimate trick. How can Jun Muqian have nothing at all?


    "Oh?" Jun Mu turned his head and condescended, "what do you mean?"


    "Ah --!" Yun luoran finally couldn''t help crying out this time, so her other hand was broken.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly low. He looked at the cloud without a trace of black fog in his body, and his lips slightly recalled: "it''s not that the heart devil swallowed you, but that you are cooperating with the heart devil?"


    Just now, Yun luoran wanted to control her with his heart.


    But unfortunately, her heart road ignored all demons.


    Even if the devil entered her body, it would disappear in an instant.


    Not only that, it will also be her nourishment.


    If you want to really plant heart demons in her body, you must far surpass her in cultivation.


    But yunluoran is far from it.


    Hearing this, Yunluo ran was at a loss: "what?"


    Demons?


    What does she have to do with demons?


    No, that''s not what she wants to focus on. She must find a way to survive now.


    Yun luoran doesn''t know why Jun Muqian, a bitch, left her and hasn''t killed her yet, but it''s a good thing for her.


    She also had to admit that she was really not the opponent of Jun Muqian.


    "Sister Jun, sister Jun, it''s hard for me to find you." Yun luoran''s expression changed for a second, and she cried again. "Sister Jun, where have you been for hundreds of years? Why don''t you contact me?"


    Public opinion will only favor the weak. She doesn''t believe it. Jun Muqian is so aggressive that she won''t cause public anger.


    Yunluoran cried loudly to ensure that others could hear her sad cry.


    When Yao couldn''t hear this sentence, he blew his beard and stared: "I underestimated human nature. How could she have the face to say such words?"


    Obviously, he had to kill people before, but now he pretended to be a sister. He was ashamed of this kind of despicability.


    Si Qingxuan smoked at the corners of his mouth and rolled up his sleeve: "old man, I''ve got goose bumps."


    The lonely moon looked expressionless and raised her small arm: "me too."


    Si Qingxuan said to himself and muttered, "you must have a good meal later in order to get me out of this pain."


    Even Qinglan and Daowu, who have been standing beside yunluoran, are stunned at this scene.


    The other spiritual practitioners below are at a loss. They don''t know why things are getting more and more strange.


    The most calm thing is Jun Muqian. She stood there with her arms around her and looked at where Yun luoran was crying.


    After crying for a long time, he didn''t get any response. Yun luoran''s cry stopped, and he scolded in his heart.


    She already knew that Jun Muqian, a bitch, has always been ruthless.


    If not, she would not have watched her dismembered in her previous life.


    "Let you laugh." Yun luoran shook his fist, wiped his tears, and knelt there, but turned around and faced the people below. "I''m so happy that sister Jun can come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Without sister Jun, I don''t know how I came over these years." her eyes are red and pitiful. "I always thought sister Jun was dead. I didn''t expect sister Jun to come back. I''m so happy."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help crying again.


    Crying very miserable, heart rending, people can''t bear to see it.


    Sure enough, several male spiritual practitioners stood up and began to comfort.


    "Miss Luo ran, don''t cry. You''ve taken so much trouble to find your elder martial sister. The Lord will certainly forgive you."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Luo ran, you also said at that time that it was the people of the seven sects who went to hunt down the Lord. What does this have to do with you?"


    Several male spiritual practitioners said to the woman in Purple: "Lord, you have already destroyed the seven patriarchal gates, so don''t spread your resentment on others."


    In their opinion, yunluoran is the most innocent one.


    Originally, I was thinking about my elder martial sister, but under the authority of the seven patriarchal sects, I didn''t dare to do what I wanted to do.


    Now, as a spirit girl for many years, she was misunderstood by her elder martial sister, and she was also the original culprit.


    Oh, that''s terrible.


    They must help. They must not watch the two sisters turn against each other.


    This sentence was immediately echoed by many spiritual practitioners.


    For a moment, the spiritual practitioners were all talking.


    "Lord, you''ve killed enough. Your younger martial sister hasn''t done anything wrong. You shouldn''t let her kneel all the time."


    "Lord, miss luoran was seriously injured earlier and should be treated in time."


    "Lord, the reason why miss luoran did that to you earlier is that she has deep feelings for you and can''t allow others to pretend to be you."


    "Lord..."


    The medicine couldn''t shake with anger: "these people..."


    "I''ll shut them up." Si Qingxuan was also angry. "Do they think they are the Savior? Their eyes are blind!"


    But his idea has not been put into action, and someone has taken a step ahead of him.


    "Well -" Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly and smiled on his lips, "let you talk?"


    It is light and does not bring any coercion, but it makes the open spiritual practitioners feel a threat, a kind of bone chilling coolness.


    In an instant, all the sounds were gone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Jun, I don''t blame them." Yun luoran secretly hated that these spiritual practices were useless. She looked up dimly with tears. "It''s me! It''s me. I didn''t share hardships with you because I was greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "But, sister Jun, why did you kill the master?"


    She cried so hard that she didn''t notice that the eyes of the woman in purple were suddenly cold and violent.


    "We are all orphans. Shifu picked us up and raised us carefully." Yun luoran was depressed. "Sister Jun, you can''t hold a grudge against Shifu because Shifu is strict with you."


    Hearing this sentence, all the spiritual practitioners were stunned for a moment, suddenly.


    When they remembered the previous time, Yun luoran already said that she didn''t save Jun Muqian because she was so cruel that she not only killed her master, but also destroyed the mirror Moon Palace.


    If this is put on them, they will certainly destroy their relatives.


    "Bah!" a spiritual man who claimed to be a righteous person sneered, "it turns out that you did all these things yourself and threw dirty water on others."


    "Miss Luo ran doesn''t care about the past, but you''re still so unkind. It''s mean to kill her insider!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jun Mu shallow looked motionless, but Yun luoran said excitedly: "no! Sister Jun is not such a person, you have misunderstood."


    However, this response made the just spiritual practitioners more angry: "don''t worry, miss luoran, we won''t watch a master killer hurt you."


    "No, it''s not..." Yun luoran got flustered. She dragged the corner of the woman in purple, and her eyes were swollen with tears. "Sister Jun, you talk quickly, it''s not like this."


    Good.


    this is it.


    Even if Jun Muqian has a hundred mouths, I can''t tell.


    The mirror Moon Palace has always been low-key. The destruction is also a matter of one night. The world doesn''t know the truth.


    They only believe what they hear.


    "Yun luoran, you''re crying well." Jun Mu slightly bent down and looked indifferent, "but did you tell you that we never need evidence?"


    "Sister Jun, don''t explain any more. I understand, I understand." hearing this sentence, Yun luoran''s expression stiffened and then cried, "I understand if you want to kill me. I just beg you, don''t hate me anymore. I really can''t live without you..."


    At this point, her voice suddenly stagnated.


    Because a word rang out in her mind, making her fall into the ice.

 Chapter 844

    Voice in secret!


    Yun luoran''s nerves tightened in an instant, and his body was also very strong.


    She looked up in a panic and breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that there was no other response from the people around her.


    Yun luoran quickly bowed his head, also transmitted the sound into the secret, gnashing his teeth and said, "Jun Mu Qian, what do you want to do?"


    She heard right. What Jun Mu Qian said to her was¡ª¡ª


    You think you''re really reborn?


    But how did Jun Muqian know?


    Yun luoran was very confused. She didn''t tell the second person about it, even qingluan, who was very close to her.


    She trusts no one but herself.


    Yun luoran naturally did not think that two illusory worlds had betrayed her.


    But how could she not be reborn?


    Of course she was reborn!


    The way of heaven favors her, so that she can go back to the past, let her grasp the first opportunity, so that she can seize other people''s opportunities, so as to reach the peak.


    In her previous life, she was expelled from the mirror Moon Palace and ended up in a split body.


    So in this life, she naturally wants to avoid such an ending.


    Not only that, she also let Jun Muqian, a bitch who didn''t save her life, taste this end.


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and didn''t care about the eyes of those just people who wanted to kill her.


    She looked at the cloud that changed and changed in her face, and the ending voice said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha..." Yun luoran found that the reason why she hated Jun Muqian was that Jun Muqian always liked to step on her when she was in trouble, and she was very hypocritical.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    "Jun Muqian, yes, what if I was reborn?" Yun luoran sneered. "Don''t be hypocritical. You obviously want to see my joke. What are you pretending to? Who are you pretending to see?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "I really want to see your joke, but I have to admit that you might as well be funny as the sow who always goes up the tree."


    "Jun Mu Qian, you...!" Yun luoran was very angry. "You called me a pig?!"


    "No, of course you can''t insult the pig." Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly. "The pig at least knows what is Chunhui in an inch of grass."


    If yunluoran is only aimed at her, she may really ignore it.


    But Yun luoran put the abacus on her master and other disciples of Jingyue palace... This account can''t be ignored.


    If you want to calculate, you have to pay back a hundred times.


    "Well, I admit that I killed Jing Lian." Yun luoran looked resentful. "Who made her look down on me? Who made her give you all the good things?"


    "Obviously, over the years, I respect him more. I even brought tea and water, bathed and washed clothes for her, but what did I get in the end?"


    "I''m unwilling, I''m angry, so I''ll kill her. Are you satisfied?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold: "if it weren''t for the master, you would have died early."


    "Yes, that''s right." Yun luoran then sneered, "but since she saved me, she should always help me. Obviously, she just doesn''t want me to practice Taiyin Jue. What else does she say is because I''m not suitable."


    "Jing Lian''s heart has shifted to the bottom of the earth, but what about you? You are different. Jing Lian not only teaches you skills, but also helps you find weapons, but I don''t have any of them!"


    She thinks she''s no worse than Jun mu. Why can''t she get anything?


    "Fortunately, God opened his eyes and made me reborn." Yun luoran gasped heavily for two breaths, and she smiled fiercely. "Jun Muqian, didn''t you expect? I''ve been bullied by you for so long, and I can finally let you taste this taste."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were colder, but he still didn''t start.


    Her fingers were slightly open, and there was a faint golden light flowing in it.


    Holding the idea of trying to stimulate Jun Muqian, Yunluo burst out laughing and said everything he had done: "don''t those disciples despise me? I''ll let their bones disappear! There won''t even be a chance of reincarnation!"


    "Isn''t Jing Lian just keeping me as a dog? Then I''ll let her die in pain!"


    "Since I was 18 years old, I began to poison her food." Yun luoran said more and more excitedly, and his eyes turned red. "But on the surface, I am still that timid and cowardly disciple, and Jing Lian is not prepared for me at all."


    "I watched her body collapse day by day until her seven orifices bled to death. Ha! It''s so happy that she didn''t know I killed her before she died. I''m so relieved."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the ferocious face of Yun luoran''s crazy devil, suddenly smiled and said, "do you think the master really doesn''t know?"


    She was raised by Jing Lian and knew Jing Lian''s temperament very well.


    Although she doesn''t know what road Jing Lian is building, she also knows that Jing Lian is an indifferent person.


    It is really detached, not floating on the surface like fairy jade.


    Jing Lian is very kind, otherwise she and Yun luoran won''t be picked up.


    She can even think of how Jing Lian would feel when she saw yunluoran send her poisonous food.


    Although it is claimed that Jinglian only has the highest cultivation achievement in the immortal realm, in fact, it is the strength in the early stage of transforming the divine realm.


    At that time, Yun luoran was just in a spiritual state of mind. How could Jing Lian not see this little trick?


    However, Jing Lian did not hesitate to eat, even though he knew he would die.


    Jun Mu Qian took a deep breath, and she closed her eyes slightly: "master wants you to turn back..."


    Hearing this sentence, Yun luoran was stunned: "I didn''t look back, I didn''t do anything wrong, Jun Muqian, what nonsense you said!"


    Jun Mu looked down at her palm. Her palm closed, her fingers were as fast as lightning, and she grabbed Yun luoran''s throat directly.


    The action was extremely fierce, like a wounded beast.


    "Ah! Ah --!" suddenly, Yunluo screamed, "Jun Mu Qian, what are you doing? What do you want to do?"


    Is it crazy for you to treat her like this in front of everyone?


    "You said the master was bad to you. You said the master was only partial to me..." Jun Mu Qian sneered, "but the master didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his life for you. How dare you insult her?!"


    If she knew that Jing Lian would do so, she would definitely stop it.


    Because yunluoran will never look back, not only because of his completely broken temperament, but also because of those demons.


    "Sister Jun, what are you talking about?" Yun luoran''s face was ugly for a few minutes. She struggled. "Master, you killed me. In front of all heroes, you still want to blame me for the murderer."


    "Sister Jun, I love you. I can die for you. As long as you say, I can, but you can''t slander me..."


    Then he began to cry sadly again.


    Immersed in sadness, Yun luoran didn''t notice that other spiritual expressions had changed.


    However, she still wondered why no one came out to speak for her?


    These decent people should kill Jun Muqian now.


    Yun luoran looked up and wanted to have a look.


    At this time, a word floated in my ear.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you --" Jun Mu said with a cold smile on his lips. "The words you just said didn''t pass into the secret."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    what?!


    Yun luoran''s eyes widened. She looked around in panic. When she found that all spiritual practitioners looked at her with an extremely hateful look, she was dumbfounded.


    No, it''s impossible. No matter how stupid she is, she can''t forget to use voice transmission to enter the secret.


    It must be


    "Jun Mu Qian, you hurt me!" Yunluo suddenly turned his head and nervously explained, "heroes, don''t believe her. She must have used a cover up. She''s slandering me!"


    However, no matter what she said this time, no one would believe it.


    "It turned out that I misunderstood the Lord. Yunluoran is a snake and scorpion."


    "Isn''t it? The king of Jinglian was so kind to her that she even retaliated. She''s like a poisonous snake."


    "Lord, kill her. We must kill her. We all support you!"


    In the face of the so-called righteous people''s Crusade again, Jun Mu shallow was ignored at all.


    She slightly lifted her eyelids and said, "shut up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound soon disappeared again.


    The medicine couldn''t sneer: "I wanted to kill and help yunluoran to kill Jun girl, but now I support Jun girl to kill yunluoran. You''re not a wall grass anymore. You''re just a bunch of fools."


    He is used to fanning the flames by saying nothing but doing nothing.


    Hearing this sentence, those spiritual faces turned white, blue and red, as if they had been slapped several times, and their faces were burning.


    They were so ashamed and angry that they turned and ran away.


    Now the spiritual ceremony is over, and no one will care about them at all.


    "You admire shallow!" Yun luoran screamed, "if you dare to kill me, I''ll let someone dig Jinglian''s tomb and let her live forever!"


    Jun Mu is shallow, his eyes are more fierce, and his killing intention is full: "unfortunately, you don''t have this chance."


    Jinglian was buried by herself. Although she didn''t know that Jinglian was poisoned by yunluoran at that time, she also knew yunluoran''s temperament.


    The dog jumped over the wall. Yunluoran would certainly whip the corpse.


    But she was late once, not twice.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly low and his voice was cold: "I heard that you stripped Ying Zijin''s spirit pulse with this hand?"


    "Who? Who is Ying Zijin?" Yun luoran now only wants to run for his life, where is the heart of resistance, "Jun Muqian, I admit I killed many people, but you don''t charge me again... Ah --!"


    The extreme pain made her scream.


    "Stab!"


    A band of light was pulled out without the slightest buffer.


    "Spirit pulse..." Jun Mu Qian looked at the light band in his hand and gently hooked his lips. "It seems that you haven''t forgotten the flood."


    This spiritual pulse is clearly a divine pulse, which is still on the list of 100 divine veins.


    She still remembers what Dijiang said¡ª¡ª


    Whether it is a strong divine vein or a weak divine vein, it is only a little power revealed by their three thousand demon gods, which is not what the divine vein talent can have.


    Yun luoran was speechless with pain. She stared at the disappearing light band and wanted to crack her canthus: "give it back to me! Give it back to me!"


    What''s going on?


    How can she be reborn, and her ending is still like this?


    At the beginning of Mingming, she always went with the wind and water.


    It''s all because you admire shallow!


    All!


    Yun luoran''s teeth were creaking, and she wanted to tear the woman in purple to pieces.


    "You are not reborn at all, but you have a more memory." Jun Muqian saw her idea and smiled. "This memory is fictitious and forcibly instilled into the sea of your soul."


    "You got these memories and thought you were reborn."


    "Although we don''t know who the person behind the scenes is, he is really powerful. He can calculate so many things, but you..."


    "It''s just a chess piece, but you want to be a chess controller." Jun Mu smiled low, "Yun luoran, you''re really pathetic."


    Even though yunluoran is not really reborn, this half true and half false memory forcibly turns her into a reborn.


    The man behind the scenes is really terrible.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are light and cold. He must be a strong divinator to know so many things in the future.


    What''s more, she specially created yunluoran as a fake reborn just to hinder her steps?


    Hearing these words, Yunluo looked up incredulously.


    Her ears were buzzing and her eyes were black.


    After two seconds, she screamed madly, "nonsense! You nonsense!"


    Fake, it must be fake!


    How could she not have been reborn?!


    "You deserve to be reborn?" Jun Mu smiled coldly. "Don''t worry, this seat won''t kill you so easily. How you treat them, this seat will treat you."


    As soon as you lift your fingers, point your fingertips.


    "Buzz -"


    When space fluctuates, cloud luoran is fixed in the air.


    No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t break free.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and said faintly, "let''s start from the meridians."


    "Shua Shua!"


    The aura is drawn, and countless aura blades are quickly condensed.


    The aura blade was extremely sharp, but it broke all the tendons of Yun luoran in a short moment.


    She was forced to cry out and shed tears.


    "Next --" Jun Mu Qian looked down and fell on yunluoran''s Dantian, slowly clenched his fist, "here we are."


    Yun luoran was terrified: "no! No --!"


    "Bang!"


    One punch attracted bursts of aura storm.


    But at the same time, suddenly!


    From the rear of yunluoran, a black vigorous wind rolled up and came straight at the woman in purple.


    It is fierce and powerful.


    Its energy fluctuation is absolutely no less than the peak of huashenjing!


    coming!

 Chapter 845

    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed and his right foot took a step back.


    But at the same time, her wrist turned over.


    "Shua", the seven stars flew out with the whip of the moon, rolled up the clouds in mid air and took them to another direction.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The vigorous wind, with enough power to tear the world to pieces, was extremely violent. It swooped down and smashed the ground directly into a deep pit.


    The speed is so fast that there is no time for everyone to respond.


    By the time they saw it, the earth had cracked, and water spray kept coming out.


    Si Qingxuan was shocked for a few minutes and was shocked: "sister Jun!"


    "I''m all right." the purple whip in Jun Mu Qian''s hand rolled the half dead cloud luoran. She had already used the earth escape technique to move to another safe position. She tilted her head slightly, "don''t worry."


    She lifted her empty left palm and directly aimed at Yun luoran.


    In the palm of his hand, the golden Benming talisman spun out, and a majestic force of the yuan God burst out and completely wrapped the cloud luoran.


    Space, lock again!


    "Ah --!" when attacked by the powerful power of the yuan God, Yunluo ran screamed extremely miserably.


    The strong will to survive collapsed at this moment. She said desperately, "kill me, kill me!"


    She has never suffered so much from the dismemberment of previous lives.


    You look pale and have no pity.


    The pain of the flesh is naturally far less than the pain of the soul and the yuan God.


    She can easily use the power of Yuanshen to analyze yunluoran''s Yuanshen and know where it will hurt more.


    This kind of pain not only can''t pass out, but also makes the Lingtai more and more clear.


    "Really noisy." Jun Mu shallow took out his ears and waved his hand.


    Another power of the original God popped up, closing Yun luoran''s senses.


    Yunluo stared, his face twisted, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Presumptuous!" suddenly, a cold hum full of anger sounded, "young, so cruel and cruel, will you do well in the future?"


    "Buzz -"


    The originally calm space suddenly vibrated.


    The next second, a figure will slowly emerge from this space.


    It looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in dark robes.


    There was a scratch on his eyebrows, his face was cold and unsmiling.


    Obviously, he is a very annoying person.


    All the spiritual practitioners unconsciously retreated back, and many people have run away.


    The remaining people also realized that this spiritual ceremony was no longer an ordinary competition.


    Even, they have a hunch that the later things will become more and more uncontrollable, and they can''t participate at all.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in black, Yao couldn''t frown and said in a deep voice: "this person''s strength should be above me."


    Hearing the speech, Si Qingxuan was slightly surprised: "old man, you are also the peak cultivation of Huashen realm. Is he better than you?"


    "Better than me." Yao couldn''t be very sure, "the peak of Huashen realm also has a strict grade, but only when you reach this realm can you feel it."


    If not, there will not be some peaks of Huashen realm, which can be comparable to domain emperors who do not use the power of emperors.


    "Will sister Jun be all right? I''ll go and have a look." Si Qingxuan was worried and wanted to rush up again, but the medicine couldn''t hold down his shoulder.


    "Secretary boy, you used to make trouble." Yao couldn''t shake his head. "Call available people first. You girl is smart. When did you see her impulsive when she came back this time?"


    He has a strong hunch that he can''t even take a move under this middle-aged man in black.


    This person, if the domain monarch does not come out, there is absolutely no one in the whole thousands of domains who can deal with it.


    Who is this person?


    Medicine can''t be quickly excavated in their own memory, but they can''t match the number after thinking about all possible candidates.


    Zuluo also looked at the middle-aged man in black with great fear: "he is really strong."


    Si Qingxuan is creepy.


    Zuluo is cold-blooded. As the first person of spiritual reward, he fights and kills day by day, but he will hardly admit that he is better than him, even if he is really defeated by someone.


    This middle-aged man in black


    One side is vigilant, the other is happy.


    The only people left in the seven sects showed a look of ecstasy, and they all wanted to kneel down and thank them.


    Tao Wu thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, Yun luoran rushed out and saved his life.


    Naturally, Tao Wu also knew that yunluoran was only for herself, but it did not prevent him from surviving.


    Tao Wu quickly swallowed a pill. When he recovered some strength, he hurriedly asked, "sister Qinglan, do you know this person?"


    "I don''t know." Qinglan''s eyes changed and shook her head. "This person gives me a terrible feeling. I only feel this feeling in his majesty."


    Without hearing his words, Tao was even more surprised: "could it be your Majesty''s Avatar to save us?"


    Qinglan didn''t say anything.


    The emperor of the eastern region came to save them himself?


    It''s impossible.


    Even if all the sects of the eastern regions are destroyed, the emperors of the eastern regions will not fight.


    Although the domain monarch is the belief of the domain people, they are also the most cold-blooded and ruthless.


    When the seven patriarchal gates are extinguished, a new patriarchal gate will be born.


    Hundreds of years is enough for another group of spiritual practitioners to rise.


    For the emperors of the eastern regions, such a little time is just a blink.


    Yun luoran didn''t know what had happened because he had been suffering from pain.


    The young Lord of heaven stood there with his hands on his back, his dark green eyes slightly restrained.


    I don''t know what I thought. My thin lips bent slightly.


    "Let the man go." the middle-aged man in black looked at the bloody cloud, and his eyes suddenly became cold. "I only said it once."


    "I only say it once." Jun Mu is shallow, slightly hooks his lips, his eyes are colder, and he is very forced to "immediately, immediately, roll."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Once you say that!


    The flowing air was instantly stagnant. Some spiritual practitioners couldn''t help but take a breath, and couldn''t help admiring the courage of the woman in purple in their hearts.


    Is this really confident or arrogant?


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man in black turned pale: "smelly girl, what are you talking about?"


    Jun Mu said nothing, raised his eyebrows lightly, and turned his palm again.


    "Ah --!"


    Yunluoran''s scream suddenly rose, obviously suffering unbearable pain again.


    The spiritual strength that has not left is the lowest, and they are all in the realm of eternal life. When they see this scene, they also change their face.


    At this time, yunluoran couldn''t find a piece of intact skin and meat.


    Even, you can clearly see the Taoist aura rolling back and forth in her flesh and bones, ferocious and terrible.


    The middle-aged man in black never expected that the woman in purple was not afraid of him, but also ordered him in turn.


    And to his death, he really felt frightened.


    How is this possible?


    He is a Taiyi Jinxian. Is he afraid of an immortal place here?


    Ridiculous!


    The face of the middle-aged man in black was completely ugly. He said in a cold voice: "smelly girl, don''t toast and don''t drink. I''ll say it again for the last time and let people go, otherwise everyone here will die."


    He looked sinister: "you don''t want to let so many people die for you because of your own selfish interests?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Those who remained were terrified. They suddenly regretted that they wanted to stay to see the excitement.


    But it''s too late to go now.


    All the spiritual practitioners stood there nervously, completely unaware of what happened in the spiritual City, and were looked at by the two people.


    It''s a domain imperial palace.


    In the magnificent palace, there stands a water mirror.


    A purple figure was reflected in the water mirror.


    Among thousands of people, at a glance, he stood alone.


    "What are you doing?" the emperor of the eastern region stared at the purple woman in the water mirror for a long time and frowned. "The Lords of the heavenly region are all there. What if you send a Taiyi golden immortal?"


    Moreover, they haven''t fought with the Lord of heaven for a long time. Do you know whether it is Taiyi jinxianqiang or the Lord of heaven?


    "Ha ha..." there was another emperor beside the emperor of the eastern region. He smiled and said, "Taiyi Jinxian will not be the opponent of the Lord of the heaven. After all, you who are stronger than Taiyi Jinxian are not necessarily the opponent of the Lord of the heaven."


    The emperor of the eastern region''s face sank.


    There was resentment in his heart, but he had to admit that what he said was true.


    Because the female emperor of Tianyu forced him to break one of his arms, he now hates Tianyu to the bone.


    As long as it''s Tianyu, he wants to kill!


    "As for the reason why the emperor did this..." the emperor picked up the tea cup and took a sip slowly. There was a fierce and cold light in his eyes. He said coldly, "naturally, he forced him out."


    The eyes of the emperor of the eastern region changed: "he?"

 Chapter 846

    "Tianyu double emperors, we can''t afford to provoke and fight." the emperor sneered, "but can''t we kill their baby son?"


    The emperor of the eastern region frowned again and said coldly, "but you have failed once."


    The owner of the domain boundary emperor palace is the light and shadow emperor who shot in the demon domain cangxuan city.


    He also brought all the black pots on the Immortal Emperor. He was light without injury.


    "That''s the emperor''s carelessness." the light and shadow emperor''s face was ugly for a few points. "The Emperor didn''t expect that even if his soul didn''t return, he could restore his peak strength in a short time."


    Incomplete soul, whether consciousness or seven emotions and six desires, is incomplete, and self-cultivation can not compare with the complete state.


    The emperor of light and shadow didn''t know that Rong Qing would wake up at that moment, just because he moved someone he shouldn''t have moved.


    Naturally, the emperor of light and shadow knows that you mu Qian has been recognized by the two emperors of heaven after he is the less monarch of heaven.


    But he still doesn''t think that women can achieve anything.


    Women are the easiest to give up.


    In the past, the young gentleman of Tianyu didn''t have seven emotions and six desires and couldn''t love anyone. Now, can he only love one person?


    The emperor of light and shadow scoffed and imagined that one day in the future, the double emperors of Tianyu would hold a post election concubine selection banquet for their baby son.


    Just the name of a young gentleman in the heaven, it is worth all the women in the thousands of ten regions coming one after another.


    Even if you''ve decided on a king, what happens?


    At that time, it must be three thousand beauties in the harem. An old and aging queen is not worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, the emperor of light and shadow wanted to use his admiration to force Rongqing out.


    If you accidentally kill by hand, kill it.


    He is a man and he knows men.


    When the so-called queen king dies, people can take the heavenly young gentleman who has recovered his seven emotions and six desires to the place of flowers.


    At that time, can you remember that you have a queen?


    The light and shadow emperor''s abacus was excellent. He said faintly, "now the Tianyu young gentleman is addicted to the beauty of this woman. It happened that the emperor kidnapped her and forced the Tianyu young gentleman out."


    "This woman is not important. When the young gentleman of Tianyu comes out and enters our net, he will kill her directly."


    The young gentleman of the eastern region frowned and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t agree with the emperor of light and shadow, but he still had some luck in his heart.


    Yeah.


    If that woman is really important, the female emperor of Tianyu should kill him directly.


    The emperor of the eastern regions thought of something and couldn''t help blurting out: "you didn''t just send a Taiyi Jinxian?"


    "Nature." the emperor of light and shadow smiled again, "there are also three Taiyi Jinxian and a big Luo Jinxian!"


    "Hiss..." the emperor of the eastern region took a breath. "The great Luo Jinxian is so rare that you are not afraid that the great Luo Jinxian you sent will not kill the young gentleman of the heavenly region, but will be damaged in his hand?"


    "The emperor has divinated." the emperor of light and shadow refused to comment and vowed, "although the soul of the young king of the heaven has returned, it is in the critical period of integration."


    "This time, if he forcibly awakens again, it will never be the peak period. At most, it is the strength of Taiyi Jinxian."


    "It''s more than enough for Luo Jinxian to stop a Heavenly Lord. Four Taiyi Jinxian go to kill the heavenly young gentleman."


    Hearing this, the emperor of the eastern region hesitated: "but the double emperors of the heavenly region have come back. How can they not come?"


    "Of course they won''t come." the emperor of light and shadow smiled mysteriously. "Otherwise, what''s the use of our emperor releasing the bait of Immortal Emperor?"


    "You have caught the double emperors of the heaven with the Immortal Emperor!" the emperor of the eastern region realized in an instant, "even so, we must ensure that other lords of the heaven will not come."


    The double emperors of Tianyu have returned. As the emperors of Tianyu, they must not be able to fight against the Shaojun of Tianyu, otherwise they will be completely exposed.


    But no one can stop the Lord of heaven except them.


    Now there is no second Luo Jinxian in the illusory thousand.


    However, the two domain emperors did not know that the cultivation of the second royal highness and the little princess in the domain of heaven was also very high, which was no worse than the Lord of the domain of heaven.


    They don''t know what a stupid thing they are doing.


    "You can rest assured about this." the emperor of light and shadow didn''t care, "my emperor will go to heaven as a guest in the name of welcoming the two emperors of heaven. As long as he is a Lord still in heaven, he won''t come out to meet him."


    "Well, it''s really a good plan." the emperor of the eastern regions finally stretched his eyebrows, "then I''ll let one of my incarnations go to Lingdao City, just in case."


    "Go." the emperor of light and shadow stood up, and he smiled coldly, "today is the time of death of the young gentleman of Tianyu!"


    With a "buzz", his body fell into a space crack.


    In an instant, it is no longer in place.


    Apparently headed for heaven.


    The emperor of the eastern region stopped for a moment and left.


    **


    At this time, Lingdao city.


    The atmosphere was still tense. The sky, which was as bright as day, was now dark, as if it had come to the end of the end.


    When the middle-aged man in Black said that sentence, Si Qingxuan and Yao could not wait and could not wait any longer. They soon gathered around the woman in purple.


    The young Lord of the heaven region looked at the eastern sky, and his beautiful eyebrows were slightly clustered, and he also stepped forward.


    "Jun girl, you can let go." Yao couldn''t be vigilant and stared at the middle-aged man in black. "Don''t worry about us."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in black smiled disdainfully: "let go? You have to be able to make jokes."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you people in the universe. Since you are so stubborn, I will kill you!"


    He gave a long whistle and the black robe spread out.


    "Buzz!"


    The space fluctuated again, and the black vigorous wind swept out.


    The majestic power erupted from the body of the middle-aged man in black. As soon as he lifted his palm, he grabbed it at the woman in purple.


    It seems a very plain move, but at the moment when the palm print attacks!


    "Boom!"


    The aura of hundreds of feet around was drawn, and the dazzling light burst, gathering an unprecedented force of terror.


    As soon as Jun Mu looked up, he saw an extremely huge palm print condensed above her.


    From it, she felt a desolate breath, as if it came from the ancient flood.


    ¡±If you don''t pay, you''ll die! "


    The middle-aged man in black snorted coldly and pressed his palm down.


    "Click, click -"


    The palm print has not yet fallen completely, and there are dense cracks on the ground.


    Looking at the substantial distortion of the space, the spiritual trim color changed wildly.


    "Go!"


    "Bang!"


    "Shua -"


    When the huge palm print was about to fall, a purple figure suddenly swept up and went straight up.


    Su''s hand was lifted, but it was a punch!


    "Click!"


    The next moment, the palm print was broken!


    The face of the middle-aged man in black changed greatly. He was shocked: "impossible!"


    The peak of Huashen realm here may not be able to stop him.


    In the middle of a small longevity, he just took his palm with the power of flesh?


    However


    "Click -"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, and she heard a slight breaking sound from her bones.


    Without any expression, she raised her left hand and took it back again, without frowning.


    Medicine can''t be highly skilled. Naturally, he can be more aware of it. He was slightly surprised: "you girl..."


    "It''s a small matter." Jun Mu is shallow, with a faint look, "I''m used to it."


    In the seven years she was chased and killed, she had no injuries.


    used to it.


    The three simple words are distressing.


    The medicine couldn''t stop talking, and finally just shook his head.


    They say he is stubborn, but he is only stubborn to others and sometimes he is really cruel to himself.


    The face of the middle-aged man in black changed again and again. Suddenly he lost his voice and was surprised: "did you refine your bones?"


    At the level of Da Luo Jinxian, you can refine bones. In the middle of this longevity


    "Let you roll, you don''t roll, now you don''t have to roll." Jun Mu raised his eyes lightly, "let''s stay together."


    The woman in purple stood there and let the surrounding vigorous storm move without changing color.


    She stepped forward slowly and turned her wrist.


    Even if the attack has not gathered, people still feel the incomparable pressure!


    The middle-aged man in black was sweating hard and couldn''t believe it.


    Is it true that he will come to this universe for a long time, and the practitioners here are so much better than before?!


    No


    It must not go on like this.


    This mission cannot be defeated.


    The green veins on the forehead of the middle-aged man in black jumped, angry and roared: "what are you still looking at? Don''t come out to help me!"


    Hearing this sentence, the medicine couldn''t help looking like a change: "there''s still!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    At the moment when the roar of the middle-aged man in black fell to the ground, four shadows reappeared in the huge Lingdao city.


    The same clothes, the same breath source.


    Jun Muqian was also surprised to find that among the four new people in black, she couldn''t perceive the cultivation of one person in black.


    Unless


    The strength of this man in black is the emperor level!


    However, you can be sure that the man in black is by no means the emperor of the domain.


    Who is it?


    This man in black is the only big Luo Jinxian among the five.


    He first looked at the young Lord of heaven, and there was a look of fear in his eyes: "I didn''t expect to see such a strong man here."


    You looked pale with admiration.


    The Lord of heaven is very strong. He is stronger than the emperor of the lower five regions, but he is also a stronger demon queen and the strongest double emperor of heaven.


    How can you see such a strong Lord in heaven in this population of people in black? It has reached the limit.


    In the dark, Jun Muqian felt that she seemed to touch the truth.


    "I thought you were enough alone. I didn''t expect you to have to go with your brothers." the big Luo Jinxian smiled, "old four, you really miscalculated."


    "Elder brother, don''t be sarcastic." the old four in black''s face was ugly. "We''d better get rid of this smelly girl as soon as possible."


    Their purpose is not the waste of yunluoran.


    "However also however also." that big Luo Jinxian faintly smiled, "in order to be just in case, let''s go together."


    He just saw this human attack technique, which is very not simple.


    If you are careless, she is likely to escape.


    Escaped, how did they threaten the young gentleman of Tianyu?


    Yao can''t be more vigilant with Si Qingxuan. They protect the woman in purple and are ready to go out at any time.


    Even if they are not the opponents of the five men in black at all.


    At this time, Lingdao city had been completely blocked, and even an ant could not enter.


    Thousands of lights are fading rapidly, and the depths of the sky are terrible darkness.


    Dark clouds rolled, thunder and lightning.


    All the spiritual practitioners could not help shaking, and some of them with weak accomplishments collapsed directly on the ground.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    The power fluctuation of these five people was like the twelve heavenly gods and Demons array gathered by the three great ancestors of Dijiang, qiangliang and zhurong at that time!


    Even razing a middle region to the ground is nothing.


    But at such a critical moment, Jun Muqian suddenly raised his head and called out a name to the depths of the sky: "Rong Qing!"


    This call naturally attracted the attention of the four Taiyi Jinxian and a Da Luo Jinxian.


    Their footsteps stopped, with a sarcastic look on them.


    One pretended not to know and asked, "what''s her name? Is she stupid?"


    Another person laughed: "ha ha ha! It''s meaningless for us to kill a fool by bullying more than less?"


    "Yes, it''s insulting the reputation of our brothers. Alas, when we go back, we must be ridiculed."


    "Well, who have you and I never killed? Killing one more fool is a new achievement."


    The five people laughed and walked slowly towards the woman in purple. They didn''t think she could escape.


    A terrible force erupted from the depths of the sky


    Suddenly, it enveloped the whole world!


    "Mu Mu."

 Chapter 847

    It was like hearing the call, in the sky above the middle region¡ª¡ª


    The man in Fei clothes on the soft bed in the Shaojun palace suddenly opened his closed eyes at this moment.


    That pair of dark heavy pupils, with a strong golden light flowing at the bottom of the pupil, is incomparably attractive.


    The innate dignity, reversing the appearance of all living beings, all show the arrival of the peak.


    The next moment, this perfect body shape will disappear from the hall!


    "Buzzing -"


    At the same time, in Lingdao City, the storm rolled, the sky collapsed, the earth cracked, and the darkness deepened a little.


    There are more and more cracks on the ground, and the aura pulled apart the space, leading to the turbulent flow of space.


    Many spiritual practitioners who didn''t have time to dodge were involved in the space crack without leaving their screams.


    The sudden terrorist force was so violent that it instantly cracked the dark clouds summoned by those black robed people into ash.


    The wind howled and the golden light burst.


    The spiritual power of the whole heaven and earth seemed to converge at one point, and there was a roar above the clouds, like an angry demon God, who was about to bring down a fierce judgment.


    "Wait!" seeing this scene, Da Luo Jinxian''s look changed and his voice was fierce, "a strong enemy is coming."


    Hearing this, the other four Taiyi Jinxian hurriedly stopped: "brother, what''s going on?"


    "Hmm --?" the great Luo Jinxian wondered, "why didn''t you see him?"


    A person who can cause such a change must have much higher cultivation than him, at least at the level of Lord Tianzun.


    But why didn''t he see anyone?


    Da Luo Jinxian did not relax. He was very vigilant to observe the surroundings, carefully released his spiritual consciousness and explored the strong within a million miles.


    A second later, he finally breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s a strong man, but it shouldn''t be our enemy. I didn''t detect it. It''s probably the strong man who is still thinking and passing by."


    At his level, he can walk thousands of miles in one step.


    Although only a few minutes passed, it was enough for the mysterious strong man to go to another distant place.


    "It was a false alarm." the four Taiyi Jinxian were stunned at first, and then laughed, "brother, don''t worry. We can''t wait to taste the taste of blood."


    What emperor Guangying didn''t tell emperor Dongyu was that although the five black robed men were sent by him, they didn''t really listen to him.


    At present, the five people in black have long forgotten the most important purpose of "forcing the young king of Tianyu out".


    They just want to kill the woman in purple in front of them. If they are interested, they will kill all the people in Lingdao city.


    "Light weight!"


    Jun Mu raised his head fiercely. His dark eyes were lit by the golden light above the sky, revealing a flash of light.


    This breath, this power, this comes from the deep involvement of the yuan God


    It''s him!


    She felt absolutely right.


    In just a few months, Rong Qing has completely recovered?


    Jun Mu was afraid that he would appear urgently because he realized that she was in danger.


    Although there were no sequelae, she was still frightened for a while.


    Jun Mu looked at the young Lord of the heaven consciously. He was a little surprised to see his beautiful face, and his heart couldn''t help tightening.


    Is it


    "It''s really a fool to say it''s a fool. Don''t you really think someone will come and save you?"


    The purple woman''s behavior of looking at the sky all the time touched the anger of five people in black.


    The feeling that they have been ignored makes them unhappy.


    If you are a dying man, can you be so calm?


    Led by the big Luo Jinxian, he snorted coldly: "fool, your time of death is coming!"


    He raised his hand and aimed at the heart of the woman in purple.


    The majestic spiritual power is transported. When you see it, you will shoot it and take your life directly.


    "Sister Jun!"


    "You girl!"


    The fierce attack is close at hand. You admire shallow suddenly and come back to your senses.


    Her eyes were cold and she didn''t choose to attack. Her body flashed and disappeared directly from her place.


    "Boom!"


    The palm fell, but it was empty.


    The ground sank into dozens of battles, but unfortunately no one was injured.


    Da Luo Jinxian''s senses are naturally very strong. He has found the woman in purple behind him. He was surprised: "good guy, earth escape!"


    Immediately, he sneered, "I want to see how you can escape if I seal the land!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Da Luo Jinxian drank, and his backhand was a palm and patted on the ground.


    "Buzz --!"


    The ripples spread, like an invisible force injected into the earth.


    On the surface, there is no change, but in fact, this land has been locked.


    "Die!" Luo Jinxian drank again and waved his palm again.


    Shul!


    The breath of extremely Yin and evil spread, and the energy surging between heaven and earth soared again.


    "Click!"


    However, this palm is still empty.


    On the blocked ground, a crack thousands of feet long burst, like a roaring dragon, spreading rapidly straight ahead.


    The medicine couldn''t change his eyes: "flash!"


    He held Si Qingxuan in one hand and Gu Yue in the other. He also quickly changed his position by using the law of space.


    After landing, Yao couldn''t realize that he couldn''t participate in the battle at all.


    Moreover, even if he goes, he will only lag behind.


    When did the peak of Huashen realm become so rampant in the illusory universe?


    When she found that the woman in purple still hid, this time, Da Luo Jinxian completely changed her face and blurted out: "there''s TianDun?!"


    This unique skill has long been lost. How can the cultivators here still know it?


    Moreover, seeing his appearance, he seems to have fully understood the art of heaven escape.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to escape his attack with such a small strength.


    "TianDun skill..." a greedy look appeared in Da Luo Jinxian''s eyes. "If I can get it, I will be able to be carried by the emperor."


    At this point, he stopped and said in a high voice, "young generation, if you give me the secret skill of TianDun, I can spare your life, how about it?"


    "Give it to you?" Jun Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled. "If you want it, you can come and see if you can get it!"


    "Stubborn." Luo Jinxian looked gloomy for a few minutes. "OK, I''ll kill you and take the treasure again!"


    He quickly ordered the other four Taiyi Jinxian: "you, form an array and block the Lord of the heaven and other people who hinder you. She, I''ll kill you again."


    "Yes, brother!"


    Although the four Taiyi Jinxian are also very greedy for the TianDun skill of the woman in purple, they also know that this is not a good time.


    The four black robed men separated at four points, perfectly blocking all directions.


    In terms of attack, maybe they are not as good as the Lords of heaven.


    But once the array is formed, it can at least resist the incense of the Lord of the heaven.


    But it doesn''t take so long. It only takes a few seconds to completely solve the purple woman.


    "It seems that you don''t have a good relationship with the Lord of the heaven." Da Luo Jinxian glanced at the motionless young Lord and smiled contemptuously, "it''s my mercy to hold on until this time, but after that, it won''t."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian ignored this low-level provocation. She picked her eyebrows and smiled wildly, "then your hands are really big enough."


    When Da Luo Jinxian heard the speech, his face was flustered because he was pierced by the fact.


    His face sank, gritting his teeth and saying, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t kill a mole ant.


    Luo Jinxian shouted angrily, "black cloud splitting!"


    "Shua --!"


    A black spirit blade is formed instantly in mid air.


    This attack is hundreds of times stronger than the fist palm before. It seems to have the power to break the world and tear the sea.


    What a powerful wave!


    All the spiritual practitioners present were shocked and turned pale. Even their breathing was stagnant and their faces turned white.


    Have they ever seen such a terrible struggle?


    No one dares to move forward at all. Let alone join the battle. Even if they just take a step forward, they will be torn apart by the violent energy.


    Qinglan and Daowu stared at the scene and were soaked.


    How much do they want to be against Jun Mu Qian?


    They must pray that the man in black can kill Jun Muqian.


    Otherwise, it will be their end.


    Jun Mu shallow, must die!


    Tao Wu couldn''t help shouting, "kill her! Kill her!"


    The next second, the black cloud chopped out of the air.


    "Buzzing!"


    Big Luo Jinxian smiled fiercely: "accept your life!"


    However, seeing that the black cloud splitting was really going to fall on the woman in purple¡ª¡ª


    A cold, thin and cruel voice came down from the sky, with a cruel killing intention, and directly locked Da Luo Jinxian and four Taiyi Jinxian.


    "Ben Jun, who dares!"

 Chapter 848

    "Boom!"


    The self-confident Luo Jinxian didn''t even have time to react, and his body had already flown out upside down.


    Not only that, the black cloud also turned over in the air and fell on himself.


    "Boom --!"


    "Bang!"


    Big Luo Jinxian hit the ground heavily, and the ground sank.


    Four Taiyi Jinxian in charge of array arrangement were surprised: "big brother!"


    They don''t care about any array, so they have to go to the rescue.


    However, when the four Taiyi Jinxian just took a step¡ª¡ª


    "Shua Shua!"


    In front of him, the materialized aura gathered in the air and turned into four thin blades in an instant.


    The four thin blades whirled out immediately. Obviously they were not controlled, but they purposefully attacked the four Taiyi golden immortals.


    "Poof -"


    "Poof poof!"


    Hit!


    Hit!


    Hit again!


    Each spirit thin blade just penetrated the heart of every Taiyi Jinxian.


    At the moment of penetration, the spirit thin blade suddenly exploded, shattered all the heart veins, and completely put an end to the possibility of repair.


    Moreover, the spirit thin blade also attached the power of the yuan God, which locked the yuan God in the flesh and couldn''t escape.


    "No..."


    The four Taiyi golden immortals stared angrily, and the black blood continued to flow down the corners of their mouths, unable to pronounce a word.


    His throat was full of fishy sweetness, which surged up and blocked all hope.


    Just for a moment, there was no sound.


    Four cold bodies fell to the ground, unwilling.


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    They finally reached the level of Taiyi Jinxian. How could they die so easily?


    Who


    Who killed them!


    Big Luo Jinxian, who fell to the ground, saw the second kill of four Taiyi Jinxian. He was very frightened and suddenly looked up: "who


    However, he still couldn''t see any figure.


    The wind was quiet, the dark clouds dispersed, and light scattered from the clouds.


    The darkness recedes and the day reappears.


    The spiritual practitioners were stunned and couldn''t help looking up.


    The great Luo Jinxian became more and more frightened. He trembled and said: "... Who?"


    Who can break through his blockade and break his seal?


    Is there really such a strong man in this universe?


    However, no one answered him.


    This kind of dead silence is going to drive Da Luo Jinxian crazy.


    He didn''t dare to come forward at all, let alone attack the woman in purple.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that this mysterious strong man is here to protect this human being.


    Except for the young Lord in the sky, others were at a loss.


    Tao Wu''s smile froze on his face, some unbelievable.


    What happened?


    They just seemed to hear a voice, which seemed to say "Ben Jun, who dares?"?


    Ben Jun!


    All emperors who often appear in front of the spiritual shave call themselves the emperor.


    Ben Jun has always been the self proclaimed successor of Xin Jun.


    "Hiss!"


    Thinking of this, many spiritual practitioners took a breath.


    The Shaojun of the lower five domains has no such strength at all.


    Among the top five domains, the young king of the demon domain is ignorant.


    There is no young gentleman in the fairy domain, and the young gentleman in the demon domain appears and disappears in a hurry.


    Although the strength of the young gentleman in the Buddha domain is strong, he has not been out of the Buddha domain, so only


    "Light weight!"


    Jun Mu''s raised eyes burst out a magnificent light, like the stars and the sea, thrilling.


    She heard his voice.


    It''s cool and thin, and the sound line is cold and sexy, stirring the eardrum.


    Also at this time, suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    Another muffled sound came from the depths of the sky, shaking the heaven and earth.


    The muffled sound fell and the clouds dispersed.


    A slender figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a man, tall and upright.


    A scarlet dress with wide sleeve flow lines, lined with porcelain white skin at the mouth of the skirt, is attractive and deep.


    Beautiful and elegant.


    He stood there, a mist of light floating around him.


    In a flash, China poured down from the nine days and suddenly landed on the earth, causing waves to pour into the world.


    Few people can compare with his beauty, let alone his elegance.


    This is a kind of beauty beyond gender boundaries, which is difficult to describe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    The people were stunned.


    They all forgot that they were still in fear. All of them were seized by the man in Fei''s clothes who reversed the faces of all living beings.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi on the other side finally breathed a sigh of relief and exclaimed in her heart that her eldest brother really has a good skin bag.


    At the same time, she was still angry and stared at the young man on one side: "Uncle Xiao, what did you stop me from doing just now? If my brother didn''t come out in time, my sister-in-law would be killed by that villain."


    Although she doesn''t seem to be the opponent of the villain, she can''t watch her sister-in-law bullied.


    "I''m a young couple. What do you do with a light bulb?" Xiao Muchen knocked melon seeds and turned his eyes. "Put 10000 hearts on it. Your sister-in-law can''t be busy."


    "You are the light bulb!" Rong Xi became more angry. "You must have been the one who sent out discordant light between your mother and father."


    "Cough! Cough!" Xiao Muchen was choked. He was shocked. "Nonsense, the light bulb is your uncle Qian."


    He always runs when he sees the little witch''s parents!


    Rong Nian looked at this and that, and finally chose to shut up.


    But he suddenly thought of what he had done when his eldest brother''s spirit was incarnated into the young king of the demon domain.


    He


    It turned out that he was the hometown term often used by his mother - light bulb.


    Rong Nian was depressed all of a sudden.


    Well, I wanted to hold my sister-in-law''s thigh while my brother didn''t remember. It turned out that I couldn''t hold it, but was abandoned.


    What should I do?


    Rong Xi grabbed Xiao Muchen''s hair and snorted, "Uncle Xiao, if you don''t give me a suitable reason, I''ll make you bald today!"


    "Shit!" Xiao Muchen was almost scared to fall off the stone. He hurriedly said, "Hey, you are merciful."


    Seeing Rong Xi''s barbaric action, he had a headache and was helpless. He could only ask: "when did your mother break through the fastest in those years?"


    "My mother is the fastest to break through at any time," Rong Xi said boldly


    She adores her mother most.


    "OK, OK." Xiao Muchen was speechless, smoked at the corners of his mouth, asked himself and answered, "it''s when someone wants to bully your father."


    Although, in fact, no one can bully.


    "Good bullying!" Rong Xi clapped, "who is so powerful that he can bully my father?"


    Seeing that the topic was getting farther and farther away, Xiao Muchen had no choice but to pull back: "your father was injured once, and your mother was under siege at that time, but after learning that your father was injured, it broke out directly. That explosive force... Tut tut."


    "I know this thing." Rong Xi is a little confused, "but what does it have to do with big brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Your big brother and sister-in-law, the chart is compatible." Xiao Muchen explained, "one strong is strong, and one weak is weak."


    "In other words, if your sister-in-law''s accomplishments are improved, your brother will also benefit, and vice versa."


    I still can''t understand it.


    What does this have to do with stopping her from going out to save her sister-in-law?


    She quietly stabbed Rong and read, "do you understand?"


    Rong Nian was even more at a loss: "No."


    "Your eldest brother''s soul has just returned and will sleep for at least 10000 years." Xiao Muchen had to go on, "but it''s different with your sister-in-law. Even if he is sleeping, he can feel everything about your sister-in-law."


    "So your sister-in-law is in trouble. In this way, with a stimulus, he will wake up soon. He will not only be fine, but also have a lot of benefits."


    "Of course, your sister-in-law will certainly not have an accident, and her potential is not what we can imagine."


    Rong Xi nodded in agreement: "my sister-in-law is also the most powerful."


    With such a powerful person covering her, she can be a rice bug in the future.


    Xiao Muchen choked and then said, "your mother also said that if we intervene, we can save your sister-in-law, but in the long run, it''s not good for them."


    "Only by breaking through the difficulties can we really grow."


    Rong Xi nodded thoughtfully and said happily: "Hey, uncle Xiao, I also want to find a soul mate."


    In this way, she can not practice.


    "No." before Xiao Muchen answered, Rong Nian said seriously, "Xi''er, you are too young to be cheated."


    The time flow in the sky is slow. Their brother and sister have always lived in the sky.


    Five thousand years outside, but only one year in Tianyu.


    If we calculate according to the time flow rate of the sky, it is regrettable that this year is only in its early twenties.


    "Nonsense." Rong Xi was unconvinced. "I''m the smartest one in our family, and I won''t be seduced by beauty."


    She was proud: "I''m better than my mother at this."


    Rong Nian: "


    He could not refute this.


    "Forget it, I won''t soak the light first." Rong Xi sat down with his legs crossed and tilted his head with his cheeks. "When my brother and sister-in-law are close enough, I''ll go over and surprise them."


    Rong Nian hummed a little and argued in a low voice: "what a surprise, the shock is almost the same."


    Rong Xi narrowed his eyes and looked extremely dangerous: "OK, you Rong Nian, what did you say?"


    Rong Nian immediately changed his words: "surprise, it''s really a surprise."


    "Wall grass, flatterer." Rong Xi didn''t eat this set. She clapped her hands and stood up. "Big brother and sister-in-law must be hungry. I''ll catch a wild boar to roast."


    Then he rubbed and disappeared.


    **


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was still silence in Lingdao city.


    All the spiritual practitioners stared at the incomparably noble man and forgot how to breathe.


    Look up.


    Can only look up.


    The young Lord of heaven was also a little relieved after seeing the man in Fei clothes appear.


    Seeing the man in Fei clothes, the Buddhist practitioners of the Buddha heart platform in the Buddha domain were surprised. In a panic, they quickly knelt down.


    "See you, your highness!"


    Seeing this, the soul devouring Hall of the devil Kingdom knelt down in a hurry.


    "Let''s meet your highness!"


    The medicine couldn''t be stunned: "is this boy ready?"


    At this time, the young Lord of heaven also smiled and said, "welcome your highness."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The spiritual practitioners were shocked.


    It''s really Tianyu young gentleman!


    Yes, in addition to the young monarch of the heaven domain, which successor of the new monarch can make other domains bow down and become ministers?


    The seriously wounded Luo Jinxian was even more shocked. Even if he was ignorant of the universe, he could not know the universe.


    "You..."


    He suddenly reacted. He was cheated!


    The man in Fei clothes stood in front of the woman in purple and protected her tightly.


    He is like a towering mountain, protecting only his own stream.


    "Light..."


    Jun Mu Qian stared at the person she hadn''t seen for more than ten months, and the emotion forced in her heart gushed out.


    Like a wave of red and swollen eyes, sour and unbearable.


    As long as she looks at him, it''s like she has the world.


    He said: Mu Mu, I am your dependence. You can not be so strong in front of me.


    And now he''s here.


    As long as she is in danger, even if she can solve it herself, he will appear at the first time.


    He raised his eyes slightly and looked not at the trembling great Luo Jinxian, nor at all the creatures who bowed down and became ministers.


    His eyes pierced through the depths of the sky and reached another realm.


    In that domain, there is an imperial palace directly into the blue sky.


    Just as a light and shadow in the Imperial Palace stepped out, it suddenly stagnated in the air.


    He was stiff and could not move.


    The two lines of sight meet. Who is high and who is low is known at first sight.


    The light thin lips slowly stirred up and picked out a light smile, showing a cruel coolness.


    He has always been noble and noble, quiet and indifferent.


    Like a piece of ice without a heart.


    This emotion was revealed for the first time in him.


    But it is not abrupt at all, but shows another kind of beauty.


    The next moment, Rong Qing raised his hand and his eyes were cold.


    "Get down!"


    "Stabbed --!"

 Chapter 849

    Just hear such a harsh noise!


    In the sky as bright as the day, a crack of 100 feet long suddenly opened, ferocious and terrible.


    Then!


    "Dong!"


    A figure fell from the huge crack, didn''t even have buffer time, and fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    All the spiritual practitioners were surprised and looked.


    It was found that the figure was also very huge, wrapped in a mass of light and shadow, unreal and unreal.


    Who is this?


    The spiritual practitioners were so confused that they couldn''t understand why a person suddenly fell from the sky.


    Moreover, I seem to have a grudge against this man after listening to the three words of the young gentleman of Tianyu.


    Above the lower five domains is the upper five domains.


    Who is this light and shadow in the upper five domains?


    Because it was forcibly pulled down, in the deep pit, the body of the emperor of light and shadow was still twitching and failed to recover for a long time.


    But he still remembered that he could never reveal his identity, maintained light and shadow with spiritual power, and blocked his true appearance.


    But the cultivation of the light and shadow enemy was damaged in the process of falling, which could not block everyone''s sight.


    Several peaks of the spirit realm can be seen clearly.


    The medicine couldn''t change his face. He was deeply unbelievable and lost his voice: "how could it be him?!"


    Um --?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed.


    She also saw a face, but she had not seen it.


    Several emperors in the upper five regions, she only met the demon queen.


    But


    She can clearly feel the yuan force fluctuation on the emperor of light and shadow!


    Not Xiandi!


    Sure enough, the Immortal Emperor was just a cover.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes coagulated and stepped back slightly: "old man, do you know?"


    "Yes." Yao couldn''t look deep, and there was a residual shock in his voice, "but I didn''t expect that these people in black were sent by him."


    He whispered into the secret and said a title.


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrank slightly, silent a little, and recalled his lips: "that''s really interesting."


    The last time I shot Rong lightly, it was also the emperor.


    If Rong Qing didn''t wake up forcibly at that time, he would not be able to take the emperor''s palm.


    Therefore, the emperor''s goal is not her, but to use her to coerce Rong Qing?


    You looked cold.


    She''s still too weak.


    If she could be stronger, others wouldn''t think so at all.


    At present, the beauty of her family has recovered. At that time, go back to the lingxuan world first, and then step up time for cultivation.


    If you want to frighten those who have evil intentions, you must become the peak beyond their reach!


    "Ho, Ho..."


    The emperor of light and shadow still doesn''t know his true identity, which has been known by several people, because he is still a little confused at the moment.


    What''s going on?


    How did this happen?


    In his expectation, the young gentleman of Tianyu would come, but it was definitely not in this way.


    The soul is separated and returned to the body again. Even if it is a young gentleman in the heaven, it must be cultivated for at least 10000 years!


    How could it recover so soon?


    The emperor of light and shadow looked at the man in Fei clothes in disbelief, and his face changed wildly.


    That''s the feeling! That''s it!


    Once, when he faced the couple, he also felt this way.


    Even if it''s worse, it''s absolutely nothing to kill him.


    Rong Qing didn''t say anything, but raised his hand again.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a huge swing in the space, and thousands of hectares of waves shook away, which attracted a sudden roll of aura.


    This powerful and terrible energy fluctuation directly ignored the power of the emperor and pulled up the light and shadow emperor in the pit again into the palm of his hand.


    "Click!"


    It''s the sound of a broken bone.


    The light and shadow emperor''s face twisted for a moment and felt a sharp pain.


    The pain made him tremble and unable to speak.


    The flesh of the emperor is stronger than other practitioners. As soon as they were born, they have refined their bodies and bones.


    But similarly, once damaged, their flesh is more difficult to recover.


    Therefore, the emperor of the eastern region hated the female emperor of the heavenly region until he was forced to break his arm.


    Light and slightly low eyes, heavy pupil is a frozen ink.


    The pressure emanating from the body is frightening and suffocating.


    The emperor of light and shadow also shrunk. He was shocked to find that the man in Fei clothes was really in his peak state.


    He was even more shocked that he thought he would at least have the same strength as the young king of Tianyu.


    But now it seems that he is far inferior.


    Then the double emperors of heaven


    The emperor of light and shadow suddenly sweated, until more severe pain broke out in his body.


    There was a cold, thin and fierce smile over his head.


    This laugh is very funny. It reminds people of the thin snow on the branches in winter, and the branches sway down in the wind.


    However, words made emperor of the light and shadow tremble.


    "The queen of this gentleman, dare to move?"


    Queen!


    The spiritual practitioners were surprised again.


    Your Lord is still the queen of the few kings in the sky?!


    With such a huge background, the lower five domains are not in her eyes.


    Yes.


    If it weren''t for the little king of heaven, how could the Lord of heaven come in person?


    "Impossible!" Tao Wu exclaimed in horror, "it''s impossible!"


    Jun Mu Qian is a murderous devil. How can he become the queen of Shaojun?


    This time, Tao Wu completely collapsed. He cried and laughed: "impossible, impossible..."


    Qinglan slumped there and lost her will to survive.


    Who the hell did they mess with?


    The emperor of light and shadow had the greatest fear. He held a strong breath: "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    No matter how bad it is, the young gentleman of Tianyu is just his younger generation.


    not bad


    You dare not kill him!


    The emperor of light and shadow sneered and said, "if you kill me, you will be punished by heaven."


    Rong Qing looked at him quietly, his eyebrows were cool and light, his tone was slightly raised, and a word flowed out of his lips: "Oh?"


    The emperor of light and shadow looked frightened: "you..."


    The latter words were vomited out, and his face stagnated for a moment.


    "Click."


    "Click, click!"


    A series of crisp noises burst up.


    The spiritual practitioners looked at the huge light and shadow body shrinking, and then it broke like glazed tiles.


    One, two, three... Hundreds of pieces were scattered on the ground without even a drop of blood.


    Just die.


    A king of the upper five regions didn''t even leave his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You are stunned.


    This is too


    The medicine couldn''t take it out of the corner of his eye, so he lowered his voice and said, "Jun girl, do you think it''s too rough?"


    Yes, he is just unhappy that this boy abducted Jun girl.


    "Rough is good." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "I like it."


    Unable to:


    What hobbies?


    Rong Qing no longer looked at the pieces on the ground. Fei''s sleeve waved and the pieces turned into powder.


    The medicine can''t help but smoke again and again from the corner of the eye. I can''t bear to look straight at it.


    When did the boy become so strong?


    A monarch of the upper five regions also said that he would kill if he killed?


    Moreover, it doesn''t seem to use much force. The wind is light and the clouds are light.


    But the strange thing is, why did the emperor of the upper five regions fall, and the way of heaven did not change?


    Jun Muqian also thought of this and twisted his eyebrows to look at the sky.


    Although the emperor has thousands of incarnations, if the noumenon is dead, it is dead.


    Moreover, once a domain monarch falls, the domain will also shake like the collapse of the earth.


    But now it''s safe.


    As soon as the wind blows, the powder dies.


    At the same moment when the emperor of light and shadow died, a man suddenly opened his eyes somewhere.


    Strong hatred and resentment erupted in his eyes, and his face twisted with ferocity.


    "Damn it! Damn you, young gentleman of the heaven!" the man roared, "he killed the emperor''s body, damn it! Damn it!"


    Fortunately, his most important card has not been exposed, and no one will find his card.


    The man''s eyes flashed slightly, slowly breathed out a breath, and thought: now, he can''t kill the young king of Tianyu completely.


    His plan must be delayed, so now the only thing he can do is to stand still and maintain the previous peaceful relationship with the two emperors of Tianyu.


    "Hum!" he snorted coldly, "the emperor will endure for a while. When the time comes, the heaven will still fall into the emperor''s hands!"


    He bit his teeth, swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat, closed his eyes again and began to regulate his breath


    With his breath adjustment, the dried powder in Lingdao City, which died with the wind, even sent out a faint light.


    Rong gently raised his eyes and looked at the dim light. His heavy pupil was impressively deep: "I see..."


    He turned his head, and his cold eyes fell on the trembling great Luo Jinxian for the first time.


    Without any action, Da Luo Jinxian had been frightened into incontinence and showed fear.


    Light lips slightly hooked, cold voice: "from the wasteland?"

 Chapter 850

    Hearing this sentence, Da Luo Jinxian was even more frightened and blurted out: "yes... Yes!"


    "Yes, the small ones come from the famine, and the small ones are instructed by others. All these are not small wishes. Your highness, spare your life... Spare your life!"


    He has completely lost his pride when he called himself Da Luo Jinxian, like a trembling insect.


    Listening to this conversation, Jun Mu was slightly stunned.


    What is from the wilderness?


    Isn''t the flood and famine an era?


    Although there is a law of time among the laws of heaven and earth.


    Practitioners who understand the law of time can also control time freezing, time reversal and time acceleration.


    But even if we can realize the time reversal, it is only a few minutes or hours at most.


    Who can travel millions of years?


    I''m afraid only her father-in-law and mother-in-law can do it now?


    Jun Mu looked at the man in Fei clothes and immersed himself in masculinity for a while.


    Then I suddenly remembered that when she was in lingxuan world, the beauty of her family had incomplete memory because she was sealed by her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    But now it''s different. Now he has returned to heaven, his soul has returned to his body, and all his memories have been restored.


    As Rong Qing, you must know more than other practitioners.


    Jun Mu glanced at the medicine. He couldn''t see the old man. He was also confused. He knew something in his heart.


    It seems that there are some things that you are not qualified to know.


    Rong Qingmei did not move, his eyes were light: "who?"


    "Yes..." Da Luo Jinxian hesitated, because one of the people who ordered him had died.


    But another man who ordered him


    I don''t know what he thought. Da Luo Jinxian trembled all over.


    He lowered his head, clenched his teeth and dared not speak.


    The light lips seem to be bent, the heavy pupils are deep, and the smile is cool and thin: "if you can''t afford to offend him, you can afford to offend Ben Jun?"


    "No... no!" this sentence made Luo Jinxian more frightened. He clenched his teeth hard, "yes... It''s the emperor!"


    God again!


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are deep.


    At first, when they questioned Lingshan ten witches again, they didn''t ask because Lingshan ten witches knocked themselves to death.


    At that time, he called out such a title.


    But God?


    Who is it?


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are slightly frozen.


    No matter which God is, it proves that the God is really alive!


    But she clearly saw the residual divine thought of the moral God. What is this


    Rong Qing didn''t say a word. He looked down at Da Luo Jinxian.


    His eyes were cool and light, like floating ice and broken snow, but people felt incomparable forest cold at this time.


    Da Luo Jinxian''s body trembled more violently, and he knew it was impossible to hide it.


    The cold sweat dripped down on his forehead, and the defense line in his heart finally couldn''t bear it. Da Luo Jinxian shouted in horror: "Yuanshi Tianzun! It''s Yuanshi Tianzun!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    You look pale.


    The jade of the three Qing Dynasties, the emperor of heaven at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, was the elucidation leader during the war of God.


    Shi Qilin''s only son, Si Buxiang, is his mount.


    What''s going on?


    Even if Yuanshi Tianzun is really alive, what hatred does he have with Rongqing?


    The medicine was still confused. He lowered his voice and asked, "girl, who is the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Jun Mu turned his head and his pupils shrank suddenly: "don''t lie to me, old man, don''t you know?"


    "Of course I don''t know." Yao can''t be a little confused. "Girl, when did I cheat you? But it seems that this person is very powerful by listening to this name?"


    "Have you forgotten the wasteland?" Jun Mu''s heart tightened. "Even you..."


    Medicine can''t change the peak of the spirit state. What force has affected him?


    "Hey, girl, I don''t like to hear that." the medicine couldn''t take a breath from the corner of my mouth. "Although I''m a little old, I''m not forgetful. My bones are still strong."


    "Old man, I didn''t say you were old." Jun Mu was speechless. She was silent for a moment and sighed, "I just feel a little uneasy."


    "What''s wrong?" Yao couldn''t agree. "Girl, your mother-in-law''s family is so powerful that you can walk sideways."


    Um... I don''t know. Can he get some light?


    The medicine can''t rub hands and eyes.


    "Old man, wake up." Jun Muqian reminded, "your saliva is running down."


    The medicine could not: "..."


    Ahead, the great Luo Jinxian is still begging for mercy: "Your Highness, spare your life. You must know that it''s you who absolutely dare not give birth to any thoughts."


    He was gifted because he could cultivate the golden immortal.


    He hasn''t lived enough. He hasn''t enjoyed all his glory and wealth. He doesn''t want to die.


    The great Luo Jinxian said the taboo of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He was also thinking whether the man in Fei clothes could be afraid of it, let him live, or even let him go back to report.


    Although his position under the Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is not as good as the twelve golden immortals such as Taiyi immortal, he is at least a great Luo golden immortal. Maybe the Tianzun will come to save him when he knows that he is in trouble.


    But obviously, he was wrong.


    The young gentleman of Tianyu will not let him go, and Yuanshi Tianzun will not save him.


    After getting the answer, Rong Qingmei picked it slightly.


    His slender fingers were raised and he was a little in the air.


    It is still a breeze and light cloud, and there seems to be no energy fluctuation.


    But it''s such a simple finger!


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Da Luo Jinxian''s expression solidified. He pinched his throat, his eyes bulging and red.


    "Ho ho..." he seemed to see something terrible, terrified, "no! No..."


    Once the voice is off, the next second!


    "Bang!"


    Da Luo Jinxian''s body bulged at a speed visible to the naked eye, and suddenly exploded.


    "Buzz -"


    Light palm, as like as two peas in the palm, is the same size as the big roe.


    The expression on the little man''s face was the same as that of the big Luo Jinxian, which had been blown up before, but it was only a reduced version.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated.


    Could it be that this is what was recorded in the history of the great famine, that only the cultivators have Yuanying in their bodies?


    Cultivate the original God and manifest the baby.


    Yuanying is the self of the cultivator who condenses the Reiki of the whole body and turns it into a pure energy body.


    There is a yuan God, followed by a yuan baby.


    However, with the changes of the times, this cultivation method has long been abandoned, and there is no Yuanying theory.


    You frown.


    At first she doubted the identity of the man in black. Now it seems that he really came from the famine.


    But how did it come from?


    Rong Qing closed his hands slowly, and the dollar baby of Da Luo Jinxian was put away.


    Then he turned around.


    This time, he looked at the people of the seven major sects.


    Still didn''t speak.


    But the power is so powerful that no one can feel the rage of this noble man.


    Jun Mu gave a light cough and suddenly felt that the beauty of her family was handsome for a moment.


    Then, she reluctantly admitted that he is more handsome than her.


    She had to admit that it felt great to be protected.


    Only at the moment when Rong Qing appeared did she realize that when she was tired, when she looked back, there was someone behind her.


    This person, she can rely on.


    The faces of those who survived the seven sects were as white as paper.


    They stared at the man in Fei clothes and couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at this scene, the medicine couldn''t click.


    These seven sects don''t know what evil they have done, and they have provoked all the existence that unreal thousands can''t afford.


    This provoked Jun girl, which is equivalent to provoking Rong boy, and it is equivalent to directly provoking those two.


    If you offend the heaven region, you will offend the upper five regions.


    It''s really terrible.


    Qinglan bit her lips and her nails were full of blood.


    In fear, there is still some confusion.


    How did this happen?


    She has just become the leader of Sanqing palace. Is she going to die?


    Tao Wu had seen it thoroughly. He smiled miserably: "I don''t dare to ask your Highness for forgiveness, but to die."


    With that, he raised his hand, wielded his spiritual power, and slapped his own celestial cover, very decisive.


    "Click."


    When Tao Wu''s head tilted, he lost his voice.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of Brahman palace will follow suit.


    Both sides are dead, and suicide can be free from pain.


    However, at the moment when he was ready to break his own celestial cap, suddenly!


    "Buzzing!"


    The space suddenly vibrated violently, as if something was pulling from all directions.


    The leader of the Vatican Palace suddenly widened his eyes and was shocked.


    I saw the soul of Tao Wu slowly condensing in the air until it was completely formed.


    "Still want to reincarnate?" Rong''s voice was cold, but his eyes were very cruel.


    Always indifferent, he actually said these two words.


    "Dream!"


    "Bang!"


    The seven surviving sect leaders watched the soul of Tao Wu gather in the hands of the man in Fei clothes and burst open suddenly. They were all dull.


    How cruel!


    Even the opportunity of reincarnation is not given!


    Jun Mu shallow pressed his heart: "old man, you said that when I looked at my highness, how could my heart beat so fast?"


    The medicine could not: "..."


    Pooh.


    He wanted to bully him, a man who had no partner for hundreds of thousands of years. There was no door. He didn''t eat this set.


    The Lord of the seven sects, Tao Wu, perish!


    "It''s over, it''s over..." the last fluke in the heart of the leader of Vatican Palace was gone.


    These five words have become his last words in the world.


    The body collapses and the soul dies!


    The seven great sects finally perished.


    Since then, the illusory thousand will no longer have this taboo.


    After solving Dao Wu and Qinglan, Rong Qingcai finally breathed a little for a moment, and the killing intention in his heart calmed down for a few minutes.


    His fingers are still trembling.


    Because only he himself can know his deep fear.


    He remembered that when he was in the lower plane, his memory was incomplete because his power was sealed.


    Everything about the heavenly realm is vague, but I remember the things of other realms in the illusory thousand.


    That year, he just returned to the illusory thousand to have a rest and happened to know something about the eastern region.


    Mu Lin reported that the seven patriarchal sects in the eastern region worked together to hunt down a female monk in the eternal life for seven years, a total of trillions of miles.


    But in the end, on the shadowless cliff, the whole army was destroyed.


    At that time, he just regarded it as an interesting story in his long life.


    But I didn''t expect that at such an early time, he was doomed to be in the deep and unable to extricate himself.


    Rong Qing didn''t dare to think about what would happen if he was succeeded by the seven major sects.


    In his life, there will be one less person and one less color.


    It is still an empty world without seven emotions and six desires. He will not love or be loved.


    But here she is.


    From then on, there was light.


    Light that can heal all wounds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone took a step back silently and made room for the couple who had experienced all kinds of hardships and finally met.


    The medicine couldn''t shake his head and sigh. He turned his back and wiped his tears.


    He knew that the most difficult time for Jun girl along the way was not to be chased and killed, nor was the enemy too strong, but that she almost lost the love of her life in the battle at the lower level.


    Rong Qing approached step by step. He looked at the woman in purple with unforgettable tenderness and dim light.


    "Mu Mu..."


    Jun Muqian also looked at him, looked at the eyes she could die for, looked at the gorgeous and beautiful face, and his heart couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    This is light.


    Her face is light.


    She wanted to jump up and hold him and tell him how much she missed him all these days and nights.


    But close at hand, Jun Mu was suddenly afraid again.


    Is it just an illusion again?


    Or is it a separation?


    Perhaps if she touched him like this, he would turn into stars and go with the wind like last time.


    Jun Muqian took a deep breath and took the first step.


    Her lips curled up and smiled, but her tears also flowed down, and her voice was very light.


    "If you are true, I really want to hug you."

 Chapter 851

    Her hand was also raised, trying to hold the person in front of her.


    But as soon as she moved, her waist was tight.


    The next second, he was pulled into a hug.


    The faint fragrance of whirling flowers diffuses and lingers on the wings of the nose.


    The breath is as clear as ever, reassuring.


    Although the embrace is slightly cool, it is very warm.


    Being held in this way seems to have the whole world.


    It didn''t disappear.


    No penetration.


    And it didn''t turn into stars and go with the wind.


    It''s true.


    After a long time, Jun Mu Qian raised his hand slowly and hugged the man in front of him.


    When she felt the real touch, the hard surface she had been holding for a year collapsed in an instant.


    The throat was blocked by acid and astringency. As soon as I bowed my head, tears also trickled down and stained the skirt.


    As if in confirmation, Jun Mu Qian''s hand clutched the Fei clothes and called out: "Rong Qing, Rong Qing..."


    But she was afraid that her strength would hurt him, and involuntarily put her hand back.


    "I''m here." hearing these calls, Rong Qing couldn''t control himself.


    Only after having seven emotions and six desires did he know what human joys and sorrows were.


    He held her tighter, his voice low and dumb: "Mu Mu, I''m here."


    "I''ve always been there."


    He also knew her fear.


    It was too cruel for her to watch him die.


    At that time, what he thought was not that he was going to die. He lived too long. The long years were boring and dull.


    What he thought was that no one could take care of her as soon as he left.


    She has such a strong temper. What should she do without him.


    He didn''t want her, but he came back.


    This time, he will never go again.


    He will accompany her forever.


    Rong Qing closed his eyes and smiled. He repeated it again, threatening her. His voice was soft: "don''t be afraid, mu mu, I''m here."


    This is love, unforgettable love.


    Because with love, we can embrace each other when we are born and leave, and meet again when we die.


    Jun Mu Qian buried his head in his warm chest and felt the familiar temperature hard before his heart finally came down.


    As soon as the heart is relaxed, the body is naturally relaxed.


    Rong Qing''s heart was always thin, and he was keenly aware of the change.


    He sighed and painfully released a hand, caressing the back of the man in his arms.


    The voice was low and soft, gently coaxing: "Mu Mu, it''s over, everything''s over."


    But Rong Qing also knew that this fear could not be calmed by being aggressive.


    But it doesn''t matter. They still have a long time to go.


    "You are still alive." Jun Mu Qian choked for a long time before she finally said such a sentence. She smiled silently, "there is nothing better than this."


    Everything she did was not in vain after all.


    Even if the luck is scattered, even if the spiritual root collapses, even if the vitality disappears, it''s worth it to exchange him back.


    There''s him, there''s her.


    Without him, she went all over 3000 places to find him back.


    For twenty years, she was born for revenge.


    In the later days, she just wanted to live for him.


    Love all your life and die all your life.


    "Mu Mu..." hearing this sentence, he held the person in his arms, but his voice trembled rarely, "how can I not love you."


    Yeah, how could he not love her.


    He loved him and guarded his admiration with his life.


    The best in the world.


    Jun Mu''s throat choked and found that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After a long silence, she raised her head, stared at the faces of all living beings in front of her, and her voice was stuffy: "you make me very angry."


    There is anger, but more fear.


    She only regretted that she didn''t find the guide first. In that case, he wouldn''t be a dead robber for her.


    He smiled at her unnatural expression, but he followed her words: "it''s my fault."


    Jun Mu snorted and didn''t let him go. His eyes were fierce: "what''s wrong?"


    "Well -" Rong Qing pondered for a moment and smiled immediately. "Mu Mu said where I was wrong, I would be wrong. I would be happy to punish me if Mu Mu wanted to."


    After a pause, he said, "please forgive me."


    He gave her a meaningful look and said for the third time, "don''t keep me out of the house."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    what?


    Not good!


    What''s the matter? Who can tell her why the beauty of her family is so talkative when she comes back?!


    She can''t stand it.


    Jun Mu looked at him and saw the faint smile on his eyebrows. It was magnificent and moving.


    She looked down and found that she had pulled several buttons open because she had held his clothes.


    Under the radian beautiful chin, there is a delicate and attractive clavicle, rising and falling with the breath.


    Close at hand, she can even see his fine texture distribution.


    Jun Mu looked stiff, took a deep breath and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    shame on you.


    Started bullying her again.


    "But what can I do to get angry." Jun Mu tilted his head and whispered, "you must be very proud to think that Ben Jun is so beautiful. As long as you look at Ben Jun''s face and body, Mu Mu will not be willing to punish him."


    Rong Qing: "


    He swore that he really didn''t think so.


    If he thinks so, can he get in the door?


    Rong Qing felt deep helplessness and headache for the first time, but after thinking about it, he could only say six words: "Mu Mu, it''s my fault."


    Looking at the man in Fei''s clothes, Jun Muqian smiled and decided not to tease him.


    She suddenly stood on tiptoe and bit down at the Fei thin gorgeous color until she exuded blood, which was regarded as punishment.


    The sweetness filled the air. She hugged his slender neck and snorted again: "I have a lot of adults. Forgive you."


    Rong Qing was more funny. He pressed his lips, turned his light eyes soft, and stared at her like that: "then thank Mu Mu for forgiving me."


    His lips were originally crimson. Now they were stained with blood and lined with white skin, which was more beautiful and exciting.


    "Of course you have to thank me." Jun Muqian thought he could advance an inch. "You have to listen to me in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Rong Qing coaxed her like a stream, her eyes were affectionate, "all listen to Mu Mu."


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only these two people are left.


    They hugged each other in silence.


    At the moment, those spiritual practitioners who had narrowly escaped death did not dare to appreciate such a picturesque scene anymore, and they all ran away quietly.


    Who knows if there will be any more mutations later?


    I thought I could get the chance to enter the upper five domains with the help of this spiritual ceremony, but I didn''t think I almost lost my life.


    But for a moment, the whole Lingdao city was empty.


    Only Yao, Si Qingxuan, zuluo and the young lords of Tianyu were left.


    "Ouch, sour, really sour!" the medicine couldn''t feel his root ache and covered his cheek. "I''m really old and can''t see it anymore."


    Si Qingxuan was also very satisfied, but he thought he was still young and had many opportunities in the future, so he lived again.


    An hour passed¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu straightened his waist, but he was still reluctant to give up.


    Anyway, she thought she didn''t need a face.


    Peach blossom eyes turned and stretched out her hand. Her voice was very soft: "light beauty, hold."


    The light eyebrow tip was slightly picked, and the mood was also very happy. He held the person in front of him horizontally.


    He rubbed her head and slightly bent the corners of his lips: "little lazy bag."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you said, I can do nothing in front of you." Jun Mu shallow yawned and leaned in a comfortable position. He was very rude, "I won''t walk in the future. Hold me."


    "Well." Rong qingmou smiled and agreed, "hold you, and I''ll be the leg of Mu in the future."


    The medicine could not: "..."


    Si Qingxuan: "


    On purpose?


    What does it mean to have to put a knife in their heart?!


    The atmosphere was ambiguous. Suddenly, there was an extremely harsh scream.


    "Ah --!"


    The excessive pain made yunluoran wake up from his coma.


    Her body was dripping with blood, there was no good meat, her eyes were sunken, and her blood and tears were mixed.


    As soon as he woke up, there was only hatred for Jun mu in yunluoran''s mind.


    She doesn''t want to live anymore. Now she wants to die with Jun Muqian.


    "Jun Mu Qian! Jun Mu Qian, you killed me!" Yun Luo screamed sadly, "Jun Mu Qian, you bitch, I curse you! Curse you for the next 18 layers of purgatory!"


    A scream broke the sky, but he didn''t get any pity.


    "Oh, I forgot -" Jun Mu Qian also took out his body from the attractive male color in an instant.

 Chapter 852

    Her eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of her lips recalled, "there''s one left here."


    Up to now, she hasn''t killed Yun luoran, but trapped him here in order to lead out the people behind Yun luoran.


    No


    It should be the black fog.


    At a faint glance, Jun Mu saw that yunluoran''s previous self-healing function was because a black mist in her body hung her life.


    But now, the black fog is so little that it can only hold yunluoran''s heart.


    "Jun Mu Qian!" Yun luoran heard her voice of extreme hatred, and the scream became louder. "Jun Mu Qian, you bitch! You only rely on men, you are shameless, you are shameless!"


    Just now, she had vaguely realized that she heard the words of the little king of the heaven and the queen of the king.


    Even if she can''t see the whole process of things, she can make it up.


    Yun luoran was ashamed and angry, and more angry.


    No wonder


    No wonder she went to Tianyu for help, but was lost by the attendant of Tianyu.


    Jun Mu Qian... Jun Mu Qian is the queen of the few kings in the sky!


    This position, this position is hers!


    The young gentleman of Tianyu is really blind and has a crush on such a ruthless devil.


    Moreover, Jun Muqian didn''t tell her about it.


    If she told her, would she still try her best to grab the position of spiritual daughter and control the seven Pope doors?


    She just needs to be a good sister with Jun Muqian all the time, and then grab the position behind Shaojun, and she can easily abolish this bitch!


    Thinking of this, yunluoran''s body couldn''t stop shaking, because it was too excited.


    The light of the eyes was suddenly cold, and the bottom of the pupil gradually floated a fierce color.


    He has achieved perfection and the dark side has completely disappeared.


    Back to the illusory thousand, the power is completely liberated, and there is no need to be affected by the counterattack of heaven.


    If he kills people, he won''t go crazy.


    The sudden killing intention made the medicine unable to be cold in the heart.


    "Light beauty, don''t move first." Jun Muqian pressed the hand of the people around him. "I have to ask some questions. It''s not too late to kill later."


    Anyway, she can''t lose anything if she is scolded.


    Yunluoran has now become a rat crossing the street. There is no time, no place, and no one to talk to.


    In a word, the breath of the man in Fei''s clothes calmed down and almost removed in an instant.


    The medicine couldn''t be drawn from the corners of the mouth and wiped sweat.


    It''s hopeless. We''re made for each other.


    "Jun Mu Qian! Don''t be proud of Jun Mu Qian." Yun luoran also heard the sentence clearly, and she cried sadly, "don''t think you show mercy, I''ll appreciate you, I hate you!"


    "Die, die!!!"


    She won''t believe she''s not reborn. She''s the reborn!


    But her two lives were all watched to death by this bitch. It''s a shame!


    "Unfortunately." Jun Muqian ignored her crazy appearance and said faintly, "I don''t need your gratitude, just some of your things."


    Yun luoran heard something wrong, and her voice raised a tone: "Jun Mu Qian, what do you want to do?"


    Jun Mu didn''t answer. He raised his right hand with the palm facing outward.


    The next second, suddenly a grip!


    "Stab -"


    There was a tearing sound. Yunluo ran looked up and cried out in pain, "ah! Ah --!"


    The medicine couldn''t be surprised: "that''s..."


    A black fog was drawn out directly.


    Yunluo ran then fell to the ground and fainted again.


    Rong glanced lightly, and his eyes were deep: "it''s a heart demon."


    Has been materialized.


    "HMM." Jun Mu Qian controlled this group of demons with the power of the yuan God, and his eyes narrowed suddenly. "Light beauty, you may not know that when I went to Kunlun to meet Zhen Yuanzi, there was such a group of things to confuse me."


    She looked at the black fog jumping up and down in her palm with great interest, and slowly released a trace of the power of the road.


    "Whew, whew!"


    It was like meeting something terrible, and the black fog made a sad explosion.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    It exploded directly, leaving no trace.


    The medicine couldn''t be more surprised: "Jun girl, how..."


    "This kind of thing will be destroyed naturally." Jun Mu Qian shrugged slightly, and she raised her eyebrows. "Otherwise, old man, do you want to feel it?"


    "No, no, No." the medicine couldn''t refuse again and again. "I want to live a few more years."


    I''m kidding. If he was infected with such a big group of demons, he would probably die on the spot.


    "Tut tut..." the medicine couldn''t kick Yun luoran who fainted. "She can fight with the heart demon for so long."


    "She''s not fighting against the demons. She coexists with the demons." Jun Mu Qian waved the power of the original God again, and forced Yun luoran to wake up.


    "Cough..." Yunluo coughed painstakingly, a little at a loss.


    When she remembered everything, she suddenly hugged her head and screamed, "no, it''s not true, it''s not!"


    Once the demons were removed, the memory of rebirth naturally appeared false.


    No way. How could she not have been reborn?


    "Shut up!" Jun Mu pinched Yun luoran''s chin fiercely and said coldly, "how do you contact the black fog?"


    "Black fog?" Yun luoran said blankly as if he had been controlled. "I don''t know. Black fog always appears on its own initiative. I don''t know where it is."


    Jun Mu frowned slightly, increased the output of the power of the yuan God, and asked coldly, "what else do you know?"


    Yun luoran''s eyes were more dull: "no, I don''t know."


    The voice just fell.


    "Click!"


    Jun Mu pinched Yun luoran''s throat bone expressionless, which directly killed her breath of life.


    Yun luoran didn''t even make a sound to participate, and died on the spot.


    "You can only refine the yuan God." Jun Mu Qian bent down, and then used the power of the yuan God to extract the yuan God from the body.


    But just then!


    "Whoosh!"


    The yuan God who had just been extracted seemed to be under some traction and suddenly ran in one direction.


    No!


    Jun Mu was slightly surprised and was about to rush forward to pursue.


    But Rong Qing had already taken her first step, but even so, only one-third of the yuan God was left!


    Jun Mu Qian quickly came forward: "light beauty!"


    "Mu Mu, you don''t have to chase." Rong Qing twisted the tip of his eyebrows and stretched out a moment later. "It has disappeared from the illusory thousand."


    It seems that he still wakes up suddenly, and his strength is still a little dull.


    "Disappeared?" Jun Mu looked tight.


    Rong nodded slightly and said, "Mu Mu, the people behind her are also from the flood and famine. Without accident, they are the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Jun Mu was stunned, and his eyebrows twisted slightly: "so, she was with those people in black just now?"


    After a pause, she asked, "young beauty, what''s the matter with the famine?"


    "It''s a long story." Rong Qingdao said, "Mu Mu, we''ll talk about it when we get to the heaven."


    "OK." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "but if you let go of the two-thirds yuan God, will you..."


    "Don''t worry about Mu Mu da." Rong Qing slightly hooked his lips. "I''ve banned it. As long as I''m touched by power, it will dissipate automatically."


    "I finally solved this matter." Jun Mu said with a sigh of relief, "I''m really light now."


    Rong Qing wakes up and takes revenge. Next


    Jun Mu''s eyes shone: "light beauty, I have to go back to lingxuan world. I came to you in a hurry and didn''t say hello to my brother."


    Now lingxuan world should only have passed two or three days, and everything is still in time.


    Just how to get back has become a problem.


    Jun Mu Qian is a little sad. Although she cultivates very fast, it will take several years for her to become a strong man.


    She can afford to wait, but lingxuan world can''t afford to wait.


    Rong Qing saw her sadness and smiled again: "Mu Mu can rest assured. Although my name as a young gentleman in the sky is useless, I still have the right to open the lower plane channel, but I can''t..."


    "I can also take Mu Mu back directly, but I still need to go back to heaven."


    He woke up so suddenly that he needed to go back and improve his strength.


    "Er..."


    Jun Muqian hesitated.


    She wanted to go to heaven, but she didn''t dare.


    She''s not ready to meet her parents in law, just in case


    "Mu Mu -" Rong Qingyou said, "parents are closed. Don''t worry, and..."


    His breath was low and his smile was faint: "you always want to go home with me and meet our parents."


    "Don''t talk." hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was shallow angry. He pressed his lips and gnashed his teeth. "I didn''t think about this. You''re talking nonsense."


    This person really can''t speak. How can she say her thoughts directly!


    Where did she put the Lord''s face?


    Rong Qing let her cover her eyes, and her eyes were still a soft love.


    "Alas." Jun Mu Qian hugged the powerful waist of the man in Fei clothes again. She glanced at the sky and sighed softly, "I don''t know what''s going on with my brother now..."


    **


    It is also at this time that the spiritual world is getting farther and farther away from the illusory thousand¡ª¡ª


    With Ying Zijin in charge, the Wanling continent barely maintained stability and would not collapse in an instant.


    But everyone knows that things are getting worse day by day.


    I don''t know when, a huge void of light and shadow appeared in sight.


    All the time, they are approaching the Wanling continent at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In order to appease the cultivators in Wanling continent, muying, Fusu, cangyue and others had to travel everywhere.


    The East China Sea has dried up because of exposure to chaotic stars.


    The mackerels were forced to go to other waters, where there was only a piece of gravel.


    No creatures have just stepped here, just because it has become the boundary of the land of all souls.


    If you are not careful, you may fall into a chaotic galaxy.


    Mu Ying sat on a hard stone at the eastern boundary and looked at the vast and deep chaotic Star River.


    Ling Yin is not around him. He is alone and his back is gray and lonely.


    "I know you''ve been in my body."


    Mu Ying suddenly opened her mouth and said such a sentence faintly.


    I don''t know who it is, and it''s like to myself.


    No one answered. She was silent a little. Muying said again, "I don''t want her to worry, so I supported her."


    "She has always been a very clever girl. I haven''t been able to cheat her for long."


    There was silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Ying raised her head slightly, supported her elbow and looked lazy: "so... Now you come out, we can have a good talk. Otherwise, when she comes, there will be no way."


    However, no one answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After waiting for a long time, Mu Ying shook his head slightly. He seemed to sigh a little funny: "you don''t have to hide, and you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    "I''m just a mortal now. I don''t have any Demon power. Even if I have, your power is above me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although there was still no sound, the air made a slight trembling sound, as if something terrible was about to break through the ground.


    Mu Ying pressed his heart and looked at a huge illusory light and shadow close to the all souls continent.


    He knew that this illusory light and shadow could devour the whole land of all souls as long as it was one step closer.


    He also knew that the land of all souls had not had much time.


    Then everyone will die.


    But he can''t die. He hasn''t saved his mother, let alone found his father and a girl to protect.


    Muying''s fingers shook, and there was no fear in her eyes. Her voice was indifferent and said, "come out, otherwise, I will decide here now..."


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi."


    Speaking of such a title of the ancient emperor of heaven, Mu Ying''s eyes were very calm: "or should I call you brother?"


    "So, are you more willing to come out?"


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, a gust of wind rose.


    "Shua -"


    The air shook more violently. Faintly, there was a faint mist flowing, as if to form a human form.


    A faint sigh, with the ancient dignity of being born emperor, slowly dropped the two words.


    "Brother..."

 Chapter 853

    As soon as the sound fell, the fog finally took shape.


    A figure slowly condensed.


    It was a man of great stature, tall and slender, with an extremely perfect figure.


    His face is as handsome as the God of the sun, his eyebrows are slender and deep, and his lips slightly lift an arc.


    A pair of purple eyes are evil to the bone. Like a deep pool, they have the power to absorb people. They are deep and secluded, with a bit of arrogance and uninhibited.


    Although it is not an entity, but a soul, not solid, it is difficult to hide the noble and King spirit of a man.


    Just floating there, he became a natural majesty and looked at the world.


    There is no second day, and the earth carries all directions.


    I am the only emperor in the world!


    This is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The emperor of all races bred from chaos.


    In ancient times, the sun star formed by Pangu''s left eye was bred for several years.


    The Big Day Golden Flame swallowed up the other three chaotic yuan spirits and gave birth to two big day golden crows with the supreme destiny of 99.


    The first one is fierce and cruel. It is the emperor of heaven


    The second one looks down on the world and is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Not long after Pangu opened up the flood world, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin fought with each other, the flood was turbulent, and thousands of families were devastated.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi led the will of Zu Hongjun of the Honghuang road and fought in all directions, so that all the Honghuang families were unified.


    Later, he established heaven with his brother Dijun and became the master.


    Eastern Emperor Tai has been in charge of the congenital treasure chaotic clock since his life, and has the power to suppress half of the famine.


    But in the end, I can''t escape a falling end.


    Mu Ying looked at the handsome young man in purple, and her pupils contracted slightly for a moment.


    If it had been in the past, he could not imagine that one day, the Eastern Emperor, the ruler of the boundless heavenly court, would appear in front of him.


    The Eastern Emperor looked calm. He smiled with his lips: "brother, you are not what you used to be."


    Mu Ying''s eyes coagulated: "Oh?"


    "Brother... No, you''re not brother." the Eastern Emperor looked at the young man with few eyebrows but sharp eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was a little cold. "Your memory didn''t wake up. How did you find me?"


    "I''m not stupid." Mu Ying smiled faintly. "Some things can be inferred long ago."


    At first, when the East China Sea fought with Emperor Yao, the emerald light Liangyi lamp automatically came into his hand and recognized him as the Lord.


    At that time, he thought it was because he had the ancient imperial pulse.


    Emperor Dijun, the God of inheritance, and Taiyi, the owner of Cuiguang Liangyi lamp, are brothers, so Cuiguang Liangyi lamp is closer to him.


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    But because of the Cuiguang Liangyi lamp, I feel its owner.


    Mu Ying still looked at the silent black sky: "the power in my body is also emitted by your unconscious?"


    "Although my brother hasn''t recovered his memory, he is as smart as ever." the Eastern Emperor smiled, "I cultivate the yuan God through my brother''s flesh, and naturally I want to protect my brother''s safety."


    One person and one soul stand opposite each other.


    One is still a demon, but the other is already a mortal.


    But the momentum did not lose to each other and shared equally.


    Mu Ying was silent for a moment and whispered, "I''ve forgotten all the previous things. How did I die?"


    Hearing this, the eastern emperor turned his head and said softly, "brother, go ahead of me and die in the Twelve Gods and Demons array."


    Mu Ying''s nerves tightened suddenly: "Twelve Gods and Demons array?"


    Although he has no memory of Dijun, his memory of this life is very clear.


    A few days ago, isn''t it such a big array of names that separated his sister and brother-in-law from life and death?


    And he died of this law before?


    "Sorry, brother..." the Eastern Emperor sighed, and his handsome face was covered with a dark color. "If Jiutian Kunpeng hadn''t stolen his brother''s Hetu Luoshu, he wouldn''t be unable to stop the Twelve Gods and Demons array."


    Mu Ying shook her head and said faintly, "I don''t remember."


    "If you don''t remember, it''s not a good thing. It''s a pity that the heaven is ruthless and wants to kill the demon family, but I don''t want to!" a sharp light flashed in the purple eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and opened his lips slightly. "After my brother died, I detonated the yuan God and killed those ancestral witches."


    Mu Ying was stunned: "you..."


    Through the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he seemed to be able to see the heyday of the once prosperous and wanzu.


    The two brothers stood on the sky above the clouds, overlooking the four directions.


    "How about the way of heaven?" the Eastern Emperor sneered and showed his arrogance, "the way of heaven wants to kill me, so I go against the sky! How do you know I can''t kill the way of heaven?"


    Mu Ying sighed, "but you failed."


    "Yes, I failed." the Eastern Emperor tightened his finger, "but my yuan God was preserved and survived for hundreds of thousands of years. Now I can finally meet my brother you."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years?" Mu Ying frowned. "I''m only in my twenties."


    "Brother forgot, brother is just a mortal now. He has been reincarnated for many generations." the Eastern Emperor nodded, "I am with my brother every life."


    He said in a loud voice, "brother and I are of the same origin. Fortunately, brother is here. Otherwise, I will really dissipate in heaven and earth."


    Mu Ying pressed the center of her eyebrows: "I''m dead, too, but how do I live?"


    The Twelve Gods and Demons array destroyed not only the flesh, but also the yuan God.


    "It''s sister-in-law." the Eastern Emperor was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth. "Sister-in-law gave up her original God, sacrificed herself, saved a wisp of the ghost of her brother, and was reincarnated."


    "My sister-in-law is afraid that after reincarnation, she can''t find her brother. She uses her soul to connect the remnant souls of you two together. Even if she is separated, she will meet soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But in this way, my sister-in-law doesn''t have the power of the demon God, brother... You are all mortals and have to bear the pain of reincarnation."


    Mu Ying lowered her head, pressed her wet and sour corners of her eyes and smiled: "I see..."


    No wonder, at the first sight of Ling Yin, he felt the kind of involvement from his soul.


    Of course, he is not such an easy person to fall in love with others, but he fell in love with her so easily.


    Because they were together very early.


    But that time is still far away. He is emperor Dijun and she is Tian Tian Xihe.


    The same is true of reincarnation.


    "She could not have died." muying turned her head, her heart was too dull to bear, and she felt a kind of needle pricking pain. "She could have been a demon God. Why bother to accompany me to be a human."


    Xihe can escape if he does not sacrifice.


    Moreover, even if the memory has dissipated, she will subconsciously protect him at the critical moment.


    Reincarnation.


    Only when the living demon God gives up his life can he become his existence.


    However, this could not have been the case.


    After hearing this, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s lips floated a bitter smile: "I''m not as good as my sister-in-law''s love for my brother. I can only avenge my brother, but can''t go with my brother."


    Mu Ying gathered her emotions and looked at the handsome young man: "you can come out and feel the coming disaster?"


    The Eastern Emperor nodded.


    "Although I don''t know what the void light and shadow is..." Mu Ying smiled, "but I know that I''m dying."


    "Yes, brother." the Eastern Emperor replied in a regretful tone, "not only are you dying, but also your sister-in-law."


    Mu Ying coagulated the soul and said in a very positive tone, "you have a way."


    The Eastern Emperor was so stunned that he immediately smiled, "but brother, you won''t want to know this way."


    "So......" Mu Ying smiled low, and he said word by word, "the way is that you borrow my body."


    The Eastern Emperor was silent: "...."


    He just had no flesh, the yuan God had just resurrected, and some residual souls were trapped in the chaotic clock.


    But as long as he can get back that part of the remnant soul, he can reshape the flesh, return to the peak and become the Eastern Emperor again!


    But Dijun is completely mortal.


    The Twelve Gods and Demons array destroyed his original God. Even though Xihe sacrificed himself and saved his remnant soul, he could be reincarnated, but the power of a demon God could not be restored.


    Unless, after hundreds of millions of disasters, he is ascended as the emperor of heaven.


    But this is almost impossible.


    Dijun was born out of chaos and had the power of chaos.


    "Very good." Mu Ying closed her eyes, and when she opened it again, she was determined. Her voice said faintly, "you take my flesh away."


    The Eastern Emperor''s expression was so fierce that he said, "brother!"


    "But," Mu Ying said again, "you should give her my eyes."


    The Eastern Emperor was too shocked.


    Mu Ying smiled: "she can live and see the light again."

 Chapter 854

    Hearing this sentence, the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi were shocked and shocked, slightly incredible: "brother!"


    "Don''t say much." muying waved and said faintly, "I''ve made up my mind. Hurry up while your sister-in-law is not here!"


    It was only when he had expected this in advance that he would support Kailing sound


    The Eastern Emperor wanted to talk and stopped: "brother, this matter..."


    Mu Ying interrupted, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly and fiercely: "mother-in-law, still call me brother?!"


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned: "brother..."


    In a word, he wandered through hundreds of thousands of years in a trance and returned to the wilderness again.


    At that time, their brothers were in charge of heaven. How majestic.


    But the quantity robbery is coming, and the demon clan will be destroyed.


    The twelve ancestral witches will lead the great witches to kill in heaven soon. They can''t avoid it. They can only fight!


    At that time, what did Di Jun say?


    "ADI, time is running out. The twelve ancestors hold a lot of Pangu inheritance. The saints don''t come out. The way of heaven wants to destroy our family, only one war!"


    Kuafu day by day, Hou Yi shot the sun!


    The Lich war broke out!


    However, Taoist Zu Hongjun sat idly by and hid in the void.


    Nu Wa, the ancestor of all spirits, made friends with Wu Houtu, the ancestor of earth, and Wu xuanming, the ancestor of rain, so she didn''t intervene.


    The saints such as zhunti, Jieyin and Sanqing have been irreversible for several days and have not given assistance.


    The way of heaven is unkind and ruthless.


    Only because of the belief of the Honghuang ten thousand families in their two brothers, heaven hates them and calculates the demon family!


    Their brothers failed to become the saints of heaven. Even if they are the first person under the saints, what can they do?


    "Protect Xihe!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi still remembers that this is the last sentence left by Emperor Jun before the battle.


    But he failed and failed to live up to his promise.


    Now, he did not expect, even without memory, even as a mortal


    That''s what his brother said to him.


    "I know what you want to say." Mu Ying looked at him with a faint voice. "Since your yuan God raises his soul in my body, I will not die."


    "Even if the land of all souls collapses, I will survive."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was silent again: "..."


    not bad


    He is still a demon God, and will not die because of the collapse of the spiritual world.


    Dijun certainly won''t.


    But Xihe is a mortal. She will die and everyone here will die.


    Moreover, this death is no longer reincarnation.


    "Hurry up." Mu Ying looked as casual as ever, still the cynical young master of the aristocratic family. He stood up slowly, "come on, whatever you do."


    If you give up one of them, you can save more people. Why not give up?


    The Eastern Emperor''s purple eyes were deep. He stared at the young man in front of him for a long time and finally sighed: "brother, why bother you?"


    "Not bitter." Mu Ying said faintly, "enough to spend so many lives with her."


    He pointed to the illusory light and shadow and asked, "what''s that?"


    The eastern emperor turned his eyes and said, "that''s the boundless universe."


    Mu Ying was stunned.


    "Brother, the boundless universe is going to devour this continent, and no one can survive." the Eastern Emperor whispered, "as you think, you can survive with me. Those Protoss with Nuwa blood may also survive one or two, but others can''t, because they can''t bear the subsequent energy riots."


    "I don''t know if the dead will enter the six samsara after the famine devours this continent. After the Lich war, after so many years, it''s not the Tibetan king who controls it."


    "Six samsara..." Mu Ying whispered softly, "now it should be the king of hell in the ten halls."


    The history of Wanling is not only a fact, but also in front of us.


    "The king of hell in the ten halls?" the Eastern Emperor twisted his deep eyebrows. He suddenly asked, "after my brother and I died, the heaven also..."


    He has been sleeping in Dijun''s body, and he doesn''t know all the things outside.


    Mu Ying nodded: "it''s Daozu Hongjun sitting down, boy and girl."


    "Hum!" hearing the speech, the Eastern Emperor smiled coldly, "I know so. What a way of heaven!"


    "When can a boy or girl be in charge of heaven?! it should be that no one in the demon clan deceives me!"


    Mu Ying is silent.


    After all, I still don''t have that memory and can''t feel it.


    But even so, he could understand the anger of the Eastern Emperor.


    Born of chaos, he was born emperor.


    Now, it has been replaced by a pair of acquired demons.


    "There''s nothing to say. Move quickly." Mu Ying looked at the illusory light and shadow and took another step, looking cold.


    When he stepped forward, he was about to hold the yuan God of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    But just then!


    "Mu Ying!"


    "Bang!"


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind, with the sound of the air exploding and exploding rapidly.


    Mu Ying was surprised. Before he turned around, he was thrown to the ground.


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the girl who suddenly appeared and was stunned: "sister-in-law..."


    "Mu Ying!" Ling Yin pressed the people on the ground and didn''t go to see the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." muying coughed, "ah Ling, come down first. You''ve hurt me."


    "Dream!" Ling Yin''s fingers clung to the skirt, and the beautiful ethereal voice was squeezed out from between her teeth. "Muying, don''t think I didn''t hear your conversation just now!"


    She pointed to the border and said in a very cold tone: "if you dare to die, do you believe I''ll jump from here now?!"


    She doesn''t know what emperor Jun Xihe, let alone what Taigu Tianting.


    All she knew was that she couldn''t let him die.


    What else can happen if the flesh is occupied?


    "Ah Ling, be good." Mu Ying smiled helplessly and whispered, "I won''t die. I''ve always been there."


    She is still too smart. It should be said that he can''t hide it from her.


    "Lie..." Ling Yin raised her head and suddenly raised her voice, "lie!"


    She clenched her teeth. The power burst out of her weak body directly raised Mu Ying: "to die, die together!"


    "Ah Ling, you......" Mu Ying looked at her feet off the ground and couldn''t help laughing and crying. She didn''t forget to joke, "your strength is really great. You dragged me away for the first time we met."


    Ling Yin was stunned, and her hand unconsciously released.


    When she came back, she had been held down by muying again.


    This time, she couldn''t break free.


    Mu Ying looked at her, softened her eyebrows and eyes, sighed and said, "but listen, you have saved me once. Let me save you this time?"


    Ling Yin was angry and said, "no!"


    What has saved him once, she doesn''t remember!


    "Well, you will never listen to me." Mu Ying smiled silently. "Between us, I always listen to you, but this time, you must listen to me."


    "Bang bang!"


    When Ling Yin didn''t respond, muying''s fingers quickly sealed the meridians and Dantian on her.


    Mu Ying looked at the handsome young man in Purple: "since you call me brother, will you take good care of your sister-in-law?"


    The Eastern Emperor''s throat was tight. After a long time, he tried to say, "yes."


    "OK." Mu Ying nodded, "remember, don''t break your promise. If you break your promise, you won''t win the way of heaven in your life."


    The Eastern Emperor smiled bitterly.


    This sentence is really cruel.


    Ling Yin was stopped on the ground. She couldn''t see it, but her expression was very fierce.


    "Remember, if you don''t have me in the future, don''t be afraid." muying finally turned around and took her head in her arms. His voice was almost sighing. He smiled, "I will always be with you."


    With a sword in his hand, he couldn''t hold her tight.


    Without a sword in his hand, he couldn''t protect her.


    This is the best result.


    Hearing this, Ling Yin''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    She didn''t know where the power came from, and it would suddenly burst up.


    However, Mu Ying''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick, and she was stunned directly.


    He carefully placed the girl on the ground and stared at her for a long time before he stood up.


    Mu Ying turned around, facing the chaotic Star River, looking at the approaching nihilistic light and shadow, looking indifferent.


    It was like once standing on the vast heaven, waiting for the arrival of the twelve ancestors.


    Knowing that you are going to lose, you are also calm.


    Born as emperor, when Ze is the common people.


    For a long time, it fell.


    "ADI, let''s start..."


    **


    Illusory thousand, middle territory.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Jun Muqian''s heart jumped when he was about to leave. There was an unstable foot and almost fell.


    "Mu Mu!" as soon as Rong Qing''s look changed, he quickly circled her waist and took her to his arms, "Mu Mu, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, light beauty." Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes blinked, some at a loss, "I''m just... Sad."


    She pressed her heart and felt some unbearable pain.


    It was like the sadness swept by the sea tide, which almost drowned her and couldn''t breathe.


    What''s going on?


    "Sad?" Rong Qing was a little stunned. He raised his hand and patted her on the back and comforted, "Mu Mu, what bad things have you thought of?"


    Jun Mu still shook his head, still at a loss, hesitated: "my brain is empty just now."


    It was like something bad had happened and gave her a wake-up call.


    She remembered what Ying Zijin said and looked slightly Lin: "light beauty, I doubt something has happened in lingxuan world."


    But up to now, lingxuan world should not have been five days.


    Ying Zijin also said that if there was a complete collapse in the lingxuan world, he would send a sound to her with a spirit talisman.


    She didn''t receive it.


    There was a touch of confusion in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes. Is it because she has been too nervous and worried lately?


    However, the bad feeling in her heart became more and more prosperous: "light beauty, I want to return to the lingxuan world quickly."


    "Mu Mu, don''t worry first." Rong Qing held her and pondered, "the lingxuan world doesn''t belong to the illusory thousand. We can''t go there in a normal way."


    "Lingxuan world doesn''t belong to the illusory thousand..." Jun Mu murmured, and suddenly the Lingguang flashed and blurted out, "lingxuan world belongs to the wasteland?!"


    Before Rong Qing answered, a curious voice interrupted: "ah, sister-in-law, what do you say about the famine?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this title, Jun Mu turned his head and looked at it with his voice.


    It was a girl of only about 16 years old, slim and graceful, with a soft white skirt.


    Eyes are like empty valleys and springs, clear and pure.


    Lips like pink cherry, long hair like a waterfall, loose string up.


    It is natural to carve and decorate, and its beautiful color is peerless.


    But the only disharmony was that she carried a roast suckling pig in her delicate porcelain hand.


    Just at a glance, Jun Muqian had guessed the identity of the girl.


    Her little sister-in-law.


    Although it has not yet grown, it is already a rare beauty.


    "Sister-in-law, ah, sister-in-law!" Rong Xi was very happy and ran over with the pig. "Sister-in-law, I saw you. The second brother was right. You are as beautiful as your mother."


    Rong Qing pinched the center of his eyebrows and had a headache: "Xi''er, don''t fool around."


    He should have known that as soon as the sky opened, the little girl couldn''t sit still.


    "Where am i fooling around?" Rong Xiwei snorted, "brother, don''t you dare say that my sister-in-law is not beautiful?"


    After feeling the poor eyes of his wife¡ª¡ª


    Rong Qing: "


    This sister!


    I should have hung up when I was a child!


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help laughing: "Xi''er is right."


    "Sister-in-law, if the elder brother doesn''t tell you, you''ll find me." with the support of her sister-in-law, Rong Xi can''t give up this good opportunity to bully her elder brother. She blinked, "sister-in-law, I tell you, if you ask Honghuang, I know that Honghuang is..."


    Then the voice suddenly broke.


    Jun Muqian looked at Rong Xi''s lips, but he was stunned and didn''t hear a word.


    She reached out and touched the girl''s forehead. She was slightly surprised and said, "Xi''er, are you sick?"


    Rong Xi: "!"


    She looked at her eldest brother and was sad and angry.


    Say with your eyes - sister-in-law, you see this man is too insidious. Don''t be cheated by him!


    However, it is of little use


    After successfully silencing his sister, Rong Qing withdrew his hand without expression.


    He glanced at the wronged Rong Xi and opened his mouth: "Mu Mu, the flood and famine is not an era, it is a universe."

 Chapter 855

    Listening to his eldest brother say something first, Rong Xi puffed his cheeks and became autistic.


    At first she heard Rong Nian say that her eldest brother was very jealous, and she didn''t believe it.


    After all, the old big brother was a piece of ice without a smile. How could he suddenly become the same as his father?


    Now she believes it.


    Her eldest brother sealed her voice, which was not only revenge for public and private affairs, but also jealous of her.


    Rong Xi turned his eyes and snorted in his heart.


    The mother can clean up her father, and her sister-in-law can clean up her brother.


    Her rice bug life is coming.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t know the little 99 in her sister-in-law''s heart. She was a little confused: "the universe? Those people in black just mentioned this."


    "A chaotic galaxy is a universe." Rong nodded slightly. "The universe is parallel to the universe."


    "However, different from the parallel lower planes, at present, there should be only four universes."


    Jun Mu was slightly clear: "light beauty, you mean there is more than one chaotic Galaxy?"


    "Here is the chaotic Star River where the illusory thousand lies." Rong Qing raised his hand.


    Click!


    The originally calm sky suddenly split for a moment, and a vast ocean of stars appeared.


    Thousands of lights and shadows pass in an instant, each different.


    "Therefore, the name of the universe is also called illusory thousand."


    Jun Mu looked at the sky and his eyes coagulated.


    "In another universe, the flood and famine is the total plane there. Like the illusory thousand, it controls the three thousand lower planes." Rong Qing then said, "Mu Mu, you know Nu Wa Hongjun, must mention his position there, just like the fairy emperor demon king in the illusory thousand."


    "No wonder." listening to this, Jun Mu shallow twisted his eyebrows, "I''m still thinking, Mingming has been saying that the emperor was born in response to heaven and earth and came out of chaos, and why there was a wahuang Taoist ancestor."


    Now, everything makes sense.


    The illusory thousand are dominated by the emperors of the domain.


    Honghuang is the master of emperor WA, the founder of Taoism.


    The two do not interfere with each other.


    No wonder those demons are still alive. It turns out that they come from another universe.


    Jun Mu picked at the end of his eyes: "does the wasteland have the same existence as our parents?"


    Her father-in-law and mother-in-law, as the double emperors of heaven, far surpass the Immortal Emperor and the devil in terms of strength and status.


    It''s not a level at all.


    She thought Hongjun was the real leader of the universe.


    However, Rong Qing said that Zu Hongjun of the Honghuang road and wa Huang, the father of all souls, had the same status as the Immortal Emperor.


    Hearing this question, Rong Xi''s eyes brightened.


    I know, sister-in-law, I know!


    However, her current cultivation is really too far away to break through the confinement of tolerance.


    "Yes, but..." Rong Qing pondered for a moment, "it should be gone."


    Jun Mu nodded slightly, but he was still confused: "but the famine is only a universe, and why has it been passed on into an era?"


    Even if the traces of famine are gradually disappearing in the illusory thousand, the things that can be done before can not be fake.


    List of 100 divine veins, Lingbao record, those well-known history


    "Mu Mu, the history of the famine is thousands of times longer than the unreal." Rong Qing saw a wisp of silver hair flying and her eyes were dark. He stretched out his hand to trim the ends of her hair and said, "the universe was also born in chaos, but the birth time of the universe is different."


    "Some were born first, and some later. The famine has existed for at least five million years, but it is illusory..." Rong Qing bent his fingers and said faintly, "it should be only two million years to calculate the chaotic state before the birth of God King."


    Before the beginning of each universe, it was chaos.


    In the wilderness, Pangu opened the world.


    Illusory thousand, also have this step.


    With the creation of the world, the total plane will appear in the universe.


    After the total plane is stable, countless lower planes will be born.


    Every universe works like this.


    Rong Qing''s heavy pupil narrowed: "I don''t know why the deeds of the famine will be introduced into the illusory thousand, also known as legends."


    He smiled lightly: "but now the traces of famine have disappeared, which means that parents have finally started."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu was slightly surprised: "Mom and dad?"


    "Well, they''re too idle. They don''t care about anything. They only reluctantly move when they remember." Rong lightly lowered his head and soft eyes. "At the beginning, I would go to the lingxuan world. In addition to collecting the power of Qi, it''s because the lingxuan world is not controlled by illusory thousands."


    "The first time I went, I didn''t find anything unusual, so I returned to the illusory thousand again. The second time, I met you."


    Jun Mu was stunned and his heart suddenly jumped.


    Everything is fate, fate can not be said.


    She suddenly remembered the phantom woman she had met several times.


    In the lotus lantern, the phantom woman said that there were many people waiting for her in one place.


    There are many people looking for her, and many more want her life.


    For a moment, Jun Mu realized: "I came from the famine!"


    Therefore, she does not belong to the illusory thousand, does not belong to the universe.


    From lingxuan world, you can''t fly to the illusory thousand, because once you fly, you will go to the wasteland!


    But why did the lingxuan world appear in the chaotic Galaxy controlled by the illusory thousand?


    Who the hell is she?


    Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    Now it seems that her life experience should not be illusory, but in the famine.


    But what made her a little creepy was that even you didn''t know the existence of the boundless universe.


    If not, Jun Shang will not tell her that when she reaches the illusory thousand, she can find her life experience.


    You also think that the flood and famine is an era and a dead history.


    As a Protoss created by Emperor WA, they just abide by the will of emperor wa.


    But it''s possible!


    Wa Huang is not dead at all.


    No... no, there are still contradictions.


    "It seems that the place where the black fog leads to is also a wasteland." Jun Mu simply didn''t want to think about it first. She twisted her eyebrows. "Dad and mom are also there."


    Changyi was first taken away by the black fog, and mu chenbai took the initiative to enter it.


    Whether it is Lingshan ten witches or twelve ancestral witches, they all come from another chaotic Star River.


    Jun Muqian recalled their surprised expression when she asked Lingshan ten witches why they didn''t die.


    Naturally, they didn''t die and lived well in the famine.


    "Mu Mu, we still need to see our parents about the famine." Rong Qing relieved his control over Rong Xi and said, "no matter what happened in the lingxuan world, things have happened."


    "But when it comes to famine, we must be careful."


    He is not afraid of his accident, only her.


    After all, he has not been to the universe where the famine is located.


    Could it be that


    Let light eyes deep.


    His parents came back to seclusion this time because they went to the famine?


    However, even in the wilderness, his parents'' strength is still the highest, and nothing will happen.


    Your admiration nodded.


    She really needs to be prepared, otherwise she will not go to save people, but die.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, do you want to go to the wasteland?" Rong Xi was finally liberated. "When my father and mother leave the customs, I should be able to send you."


    After a pause, she was a little frustrated: "but when will my father and mother leave the customs?"


    Rong Qing didn''t answer, but asked, "isn''t nianer with you?"


    "Oh -" Rong Xi thought, "I stuck him to the ground, and uncle Xiao was stuck this time."


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She finally understood why Rong Qing told her to stay away from her little sister-in-law.


    Trouble maker.


    "You go back to heaven first." Rong Qing has a headache again, "and then let nian''er come."


    "I don''t!" Rong Xi puffed his cheeks. "Brother, you don''t want to drive me away. The second brother is more stupid than me. What can I do for you?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Well, it''s silly.


    Rong qingchong''s pupil narrowed: "can''t you go back?"


    "I......" Rong Xi also wanted to argue, but when he thought that her eldest brother could directly wave her back to heaven, he suddenly wilted and gritted his teeth, "I''ll go back!"


    Although she agreed, she was still unwilling: "where are you going with your sister-in-law?"


    Rong lightly rubbed Jun Mu''s shallow head and said faintly, "I woke up too suddenly. I also need to go back and cultivate for a few days."


    "Then, call out your parents and go to lingxuan world with your sister-in-law, and see if you need to go to Honghuang."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian''s heart tightened for a moment and directly ignored the latter sentence.


    She quickly grabbed his hand and injected the power of the yuan God to check: "light beauty, are you okay?"


    "Nothing, just..." Rong Qingmei''s heart suddenly jumped. Immediately, there was a layer of darkness and haze between his eyebrows and eyes.


    For the first time, I felt a little powerless.


    damn!


    What did he do during the separation of the soul?!

 Chapter 856

    I just woke up earlier, and I haven''t accepted the memory because of a series of things.


    I thought there would be nothing special about these memories, so he accepted them by the way.


    But now


    The light look changed again and again. It was difficult to stabilize the emotions that had never been exposed. It was quite a bit of a gaffe.


    He


    "Light beauty?" he found that he hadn''t waited for a long time to answer. Jun Mu Qian found that Rong Qing''s voice stopped there.


    The man in Fei clothes stood there and didn''t move.


    The eyes seem strange.


    Um --?


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and shook it in front of him. Seeing that he still had no response, he was confused and called again, "light beauty?"


    Why is her beauty suddenly stupid or what''s going on?


    Is there such a sequela when you suddenly wake up?


    Rong Xi''s little head poked over and looked at his eldest brother. He was very curious: "sister-in-law, is the eldest brother out of the body?"


    "No." Jun Mu Qian checked again and didn''t find the breath of the yuan God leaving. He was stunned. "Can''t he wake up too suddenly and his consciousness hasn''t been completely taken back?"


    They don''t know what kind of "pain" and "suffering" Rong Qing is suffering now.


    When he accepted the first soul memory, he felt good. Although his character was not very consistent with him, he could at least accept it.


    Except for the operation he took the initiative to hold.


    At the second spirit, Rong Qing suddenly felt something wrong.


    When he found that he also said, "Benjun likes beauty best and robbed it for Benjun".


    He began to wonder if it was him.


    However, on the whole, it is not satisfactory, at least there is no shame.


    But the last two souls


    The expression of light for ten thousand years was finally broken.


    The more he accepts, the more he can''t calm down.


    How did he get jealous of himself and himself?


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen when I gathered two souls at the same time.


    If he had known earlier, he would never have done so.


    Rong Xi looked at it for a long time and said, "big brother seems very depressed."


    Depressed?


    Jun Mu Qian looked carefully at the look on the man in Fei''s clothes. He really saw some, and was more confused: "light beauty, what are you depressed about?"


    This sentence calls Rong Qing back from the uncertainty after receiving the memory.


    He pinched the center of his eyebrows, eased his mood, didn''t show half a different color, and slowly said, "I''m a little tired."


    Absolutely not, let Mu Mu see.


    Also absolutely can''t, let Mu Mu remember again.


    The only two ideas are firm in the heart of your highness.


    Jun Muqian really didn''t tangle with the strange behavior of his own beauty, but worried a little: "light beauty, can you still do it?"


    that ''s ok?


    How could he not?


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing paused, and a radian appeared on his lips. It was tempting to go deep: "why don''t you come and see if I can do it in a moment."


    His voice was low and cold. At this time, he had a faint smile and was very pleasant to hear.


    After getting such an answer, Jun Muqian was stunned for a moment and immediately understood.


    This is too


    Her eyelids jumped. She didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said, "you''re really bad at learning."


    How could she be worse than her?


    However, because of the previous third spirit and fourth spirit, she had written him down in a small book.


    Want to enter the room so soon?


    There are no doors!


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly solemn: "light beauty, don''t think you can do it. I think you can''t do it. What you should do now is to lie in bed and have a good rest."


    "Yes, big brother." Rong Xi agrees with this, "Maha also said that after you gather your soul, you have to shut up for a few more days."


    Jun Mu Qian was serious: "it''s a hundred days, light beauty. You''re hurting your soul and soul. How can it take a hundred years?"


    Rong Xi agreed and nodded: "yes, brother, anyway, a hundred years will pass in the blink of an eye."


    Rong Qing: "


    He finally understood why his father often threw his sister out and couldn''t resist it.


    He pinched his eyebrows again and skipped the topic: "Xi''er, you go back first."


    "Oh." Rong Xi answered obediently, but still reluctantly picked up the pig in his hand, "sister-in-law, this roast pig is for you."


    Jun Mu looked at the baking skill of Rong Qing, and the corners of his eyes jumped slightly.


    She really didn''t want to be poisoned again, but looking at the look in her sister-in-law''s eyes, she still took it down and praised: "Xi''er is really powerful."


    "Of course." Rong Xi was proud again. "My cooking is the best in our family."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Well, she decided that in order to prevent her from being poisoned in the future, she must start cooking.


    "Sister in law, I''ll see you in heaven." Rong Xi waved his hand and raised his feet to go.


    But the next second, when she stopped, her look suddenly changed and blurted out: "brother, Immortal Emperor, demon king, uncle Buddha and aunt demon queen have all come to heaven."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing was not surprised.


    "Oh?" he was noncommittal and faint. "It''s a good time."


    The opening of Tianyu and the return of Tianyu double emperors should be known by other domain emperors.


    They will naturally go to heaven immediately, some to say hello and some to test.


    In short, it will not be peaceful.


    The medicine couldn''t be surprised: "are they all here?"


    But it''s impossible!


    Rong boy killed one just now. How can they all come?


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and realized something in his heart.


    "Mu Mu, my parents haven''t passed the pass yet. I need to go to Jiujie city." Rong qingpiantou said, "I''ll take you to Shaojun Palace first. No one dares to treat you in the heaven."


    "Light beauty, that''s just right. You deal with this matter first." Jun Muqian thought for a moment, "I''ll go to the other side of the cloud by the way."


    Some things still need to be confirmed in person.


    What''s more, the Baolian lamp mysteriously disappeared after the last farewell of the limitless forest, as if it had never appeared.


    "The other side of the cloud? Immortal region?" Rong lightly frowned, "that place is a little strange. I''m still waiting for me to accompany you..."


    Before he finished, he was blocked in his lips and swallowed into his stomach.


    The heavy pupil of the man in Fei clothes was impressively deep. Just as he raised his hand to buckle her waist and wanted to deepen one step, the man in his arms suddenly withdrew again.


    The residual temperature gradually warms the air.


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, but no matter whether a young gentleman was comfortable or not, "this seat is not so fragile. As long as the emperor doesn''t come out, others can''t beat me."


    Not conceit, but confidence.


    Even if she meets the emperor, she is sure to retreat.


    Before returning to the mysterious world, she had to find out what the black fog was.


    You frown.


    What she doesn''t understand is, with the strength of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, how can the black fog penetrate into the illusory thousand?


    Rong Qing was slightly helpless and could only agree: "I will come at any time."


    Although he is not as good as his parents at the moment, he can wave to deal with the illusory thousands of people who hide evil intentions.


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes blinked: "see you in seven days."


    "HMM." Rong nodded lightly and tightened the waist of the man in his arms, "Mu Mu... When lingxuan''s affairs are solved, come back and we''ll get married."


    At this moment, he waited too long.


    Jun Mu was stunned and immediately smiled, "OK."


    If she hadn''t met Rong Qing, she had never thought of such a day before.


    Her life should have been drifting with the wind and living everywhere.


    But now she can settle down for him.


    "Wow, getting married!" Rong Xi''s eyes brightened. "I''m going back to prepare, too."


    One of the great pleasures of life is to see others get married.


    She saw the wedding ceremony of her father and mother, and naturally she couldn''t miss the wedding ceremony of her eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    Rong qingmou was slightly cool: "don''t you go back?"


    "Hui... Hui!" Rong Xi ran away without daring to say anything.


    I''m kidding. Stay. She''s going to be spanked.


    With a sigh, Rong turned and said, "this girl hid under the bed when her parents got married. When we got married, we must tie her up."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked, "under the bed?"


    What is this operation?


    "Well," said Rong lightly, "I was spoiled by us when I was a child."


    "Also." Jun Mu thought, "Xi''er is so cute, I''m sure I''ll get used to it."


    Rong Qing thought of something and suddenly said, "Mu Mu, we must have a son in the future."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was curious for a few minutes. "Light beauty, do you like boys?"


    Rong Qing wanted to stop talking: "I''m afraid to raise another Xier."


    "I can''t control it." Jun Muqian smiled, "look at your efforts."


    Smell speech, let light eyelashes fretting, thin lips, he smiled low: "well, I will work hard."


    **


    At this time, Xianyu, Dijun palace.


    Before going to heaven, the Immortal Emperor went to the demon domain first.


    After making an apology to the demon queen with an extremely humiliating attitude, the demon queen lifted the seal in the fairy jade body.


    Although this matter was carried out secretly, how could the demon domain miss such a good opportunity?


    Under the hype, even the next five domains know.


    For a while, the majesty of the Immortal Emperor was greatly reduced, and a lot of faith was lost.


    When the Immortal Emperor went to heaven this time, he also wanted to see if he could kill the demon by the hands of the two emperors in heaven.


    Therefore, there is only xianlingyu in the imperial palace.


    She was lying on her desk, not knowing what was written.


    "Your Royal Highness, you have all the invitations you need," the servant saluted respectfully. "I just don''t know what to write on these invitations."


    Three days ago, xianlingyu ordered all the idle attendants in the imperial palace to make tens of billions of invitations.


    Although the attendants were very confused, they didn''t ask.


    Moreover, they all found that the whole person had changed a lot since the long princess came back from Yaowang valley.


    It is a change that cannot be explained and unknown, but it makes them have an inexplicable panic.


    In addition, the Immortal Emperor was injured and half killed by the demon queen, which greatly weakened the power of the immortal domain.


    Xianlingyu put down his pen and looked up indifferently: "are you ready?"


    "A copy is not bad." the servant handed a spiritual ring, "according to your commanding officer."


    "Very good." xianlingyu glanced casually, "in a moment, send out these invitations."


    The servant official was stunned: "but I haven''t written any message on this. I dare ask the royal highness of princess, where do I want to go again?"


    Xianlingyu said coldly, "naturally, it''s sent to thousands of places. Anyone who can call a name in the Jianghu, whether it''s the upper five regions or the lower five regions, will receive this invitation."


    "As for what message to write, I''ll just say it again -" xianlingyu''s finger knocked on the table, which was a tone of command. "For future peace, Xianyu is about to make peace with Tianyu."


    "I xianlingyu will also marry the young gentleman of Tianyu. The dowry is the whole Xianyu."


    "This invitation is an invitation to the wedding ceremony. Whoever receives the invitation will come. If he doesn''t come, he will die."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The waiter shocked: "Your Royal Highness is going to marry into heaven. Your majesty has never said anything at all."


    "My father has given this matter to me." xianlingyu''s eyes were fierce, "or do you say that I have no right to marry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The waiter was speechless and was at a loss.


    But haven''t the regions of heaven already decided on the empress of Shaojun?


    As far as he knows, it''s not the long princess at all.


    Moreover, the eldest princess is not dedicated to Buddha worship. She wants to convert to Buddhism. When do she still want to marry?


    What the hell


    The attendant swallowed his spit and said nervously, "long princess, do you want to catch a breath with Tianyu first? In case..."


    "Not in case!" the fairy jade looked changed, and suddenly there was a layer of black mist on his face, full of evil spirit, ferocious to terror, "of course he would marry!"

 Chapter 857

    The servant official was frightened by the slightly distorted appearance of the fairy Ling jade, and could not help but step back.


    He had never seen such a fairy jade.


    In the past, xianlingyu wore a veil without revealing her face, but she was calm from beginning to end.


    I hardly see her laugh, but I don''t see her get angry.


    Buddhist people should be pure in heart and have few desires.


    Break the seven emotions and eliminate the six desires.


    But now the fairy jade doesn''t say that he has a pure heart and few desires. It''s hard to fill his desires.


    How did this happen?


    The attendant couldn''t understand it. He quickly lowered his head and hesitated to speak.


    But xianlingyu was more and more excited. She patted the table and stood up with a sneer: "the whole illusory thousand, among the women of the same generation, my status is naturally the highest."


    "Who will he marry if he doesn''t marry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course he will marry me, not in case." xianlingyu repeated again, and his mood eased a little. "If he marries me, Xianyu will be from heaven."


    "In the future, there will only be nine domains in the illusory thousand. I don''t even want the immortal domain. Won''t he marry me?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The Chamberlain was stunned this time: "what does the long Princess mean by the dowry?!"


    He thought it was just Xianyu''s choice and obedience to Tianyu.


    After all, although there are thousands of regions, the heavenly region is far away.


    But listen to the meaning of this sentence, xianlingyu wants to make Xianyu a part of heaven, and there will be no Xianyu again?!


    "Naturally." xianlingyu sat down again, waved and threw the ring back to the waiter, "fill it out quickly and distribute it!"


    She can''t wait, she can''t wait!


    Over the years, she has worn a mask for too long.


    She always remembered that she was the eldest princess of Xianyu and had to shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing Xianyu.


    She not only needs to cultivate spiritual power and Yuanshen, but also needs to learn the art of poetry and calligraphy. Because she is a fairy jade, she must be perfect in everything.


    She can''t show the slightest bit of fatigue and vulnerability. Once she appears, the outside world will guess whether something big has happened in Xianyu.


    So she can''t.


    Even if she has someone she likes, she can''t tell him. She can only look at it from a distance and hide it in her heart.


    But what are the facts?


    Since she met in Tianyu more than 100000 years ago, the people she put on the top of her heart, who have always regarded as her own things, have been robbed.


    Moreover, it was completely robbed.


    And the human, now must just stand in front of her and tell her - I took your people away. Are you angry?


    At the thought of this, xianlingyu''s hands were trembling and could hardly hold the pen.


    The sound of "stabbing" left an indelible mark on the paper.


    The scarlet mark is bright and dazzling.


    She took a deep breath to suppress the strong feeling of jealousy.


    Seeing the attendant, he was still a little stunned. Xianlingyu''s face sank and drank coldly: "don''t you go soon


    "Please obey the order of the princess." the attendant dared not resist and ran away quickly.


    In the absence of the Immortal Emperor, xianlingyu''s words are absolute authority.


    Therefore, the attendant did not want to report to the Immortal Emperor, so he quickly went to do it.


    After she was left alone in the study, xianlingyu stayed for a while, suddenly covered her mouth with force and burst into tears.


    It should never have been like this. She chose to devote herself to the Buddha because Rong Qing lived in the Buddha domain for a long time in her youth.


    She just wanted to be close to him and go where he had been.


    Because xianlingyu never thought that there would be a king one day.


    Seven emotions and six desires also have no, how to love?


    So she can calmly concentrate on practicing Buddhism and choose the way of great love.


    He won''t marry and she won''t marry. Even if we can''t be together, it''s good.


    But now


    "Jie......" suddenly, a gloomy laughter sounded in the empty study, with a breath of death, "what''s the use of crying? Will he marry you and fall in love with you?"


    "Shut up!" xianlingyu raised her head fiercely, lowered her voice and roared, "I want you to shut up!"


    It was a black fog, very thick.


    The sound came from it.


    "Jie Jie... I just want to tell you that it''s no use crying." the voice didn''t care. "With this time, you can do more things."


    "Stop talking nonsense." xianlingyu said coldly, "where are the things?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light flashed.


    As soon as the fairy jade pupil shrinks, he raises his hand to catch it in time.


    When I opened my hand, I found that it was a stone the size of a nail.


    She frowned and said, "what''s this? Can it make him fall in love with me?"


    "It''s called Sansheng stone," the voice said. "Of course, it''s just a leftover."


    Xianlingyu was even more unhappy: "you give me leftovers?"


    "Hum!" hearing the question, the voice hummed. "Sansheng stone, however, was created when Nu Wa was created. It started at the beginning of the world. It was very beautiful by the essence of the sun and moon. It''s easy to think of such a piece of scrap."


    Although Sansheng stone was created by Nuwa, it absorbed more than the essence of heaven and earth and gradually exceeded its control.


    Nuwa could only seal the stone with supreme spiritual power and place it in front of the underground gate to give it the power to control the reincarnation of marriage.


    The black fog smiled coldly: "as long as you engrave your name and his name on it, this marriage is yours!"


    "What is your purpose?" xianlingyu is still the long Princess of Xianyu after all. She calmed down a little, "I won''t let you hurt him."


    Otherwise, why did such a good thing happen to her?


    "Hurt? How can it hurt?" the black fog disdained to smile. "It''s enough as long as they don''t have time to intervene in the wasteland!"


    "The whole family had better not mind their own business!"


    Speaking of this sentence, his voice was suddenly ferocious.


    "The famine..." the fairy jade moved his eyes and said coldly, "don''t worry, the illusory thousand has never interfered with the famine. Even if you perish, you have nothing to do with the illusory thousand."


    "Remember your words." the voice was cold. "Sansheng stone is for you. As long as his cultivation is not more than Nuwa, he can''t escape."


    "I know." xianlingyu said indifferently, "go, don''t let others find out."


    "Jie Jie..." a hum and smile came from the black fog. "Are you afraid that others will see your true face? Xianlingyu, you can''t turn back."


    Then the space was distorted and the black fog disappeared quickly.


    Xianlingyu glanced at the broken stone in his hand, his eyes blurred for a moment, and then he was firm.


    She raised her hand, attached her spiritual power to her fingertips and began to engrave words on it.


    The glittering light flows, but it disappears quickly.


    **


    One day later, Xianyu, yunduan city.


    Yunduan city is a big city in Xianyu, which gathers many large sects and forces.


    Jun Muqian sat in a restaurant in the center of the city and looked out of the window.


    In her line of work, she did not shrink her appearance and figure.


    The other side of the cloud is located in the Cloud City, but you can''t go in all the time.


    Just like its name, the other side of the cloud is over the Cloud City.


    It will appear on the full moon night on the 15th of each month.


    It is said that there is a treasure enough to shake the ten regions on the other side of the cloud, but it is difficult to find.


    Therefore, many spiritual practitioners went to the other side of the cloud with curiosity to find out.


    But either it''s gone or it''s in vain.


    Over time, the other side of the cloud became more and more strange.


    In order to stabilize people''s hearts, the Immortal Emperor gave a death order¡ª¡ª


    Every month, only twelve people can enter the other side of the cloud.


    Violators, cut!


    Most of the spiritual practitioners who come to yunduan city want to touch the other side of the cloud.


    The restaurant is as lively as ever.


    Although it was only a short day, what happened in the spiritual ceremony has quickly spread all over the illusory universe.


    Whether it was the demise of the seven sects in the eastern regions or the sudden move of the young king in the heavenly regions, the spiritual practitioners in the ten regions were shocked again and again.


    "Have you heard? On that day, you and the LORD destroyed the seven patriarchal gates with the power of one person!"


    "I''ve heard. I''ve also heard that the Lord has only the cultivation of longevity, but one person blocks thousands of troops. It really shocked us."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that the emperor of the eastern regions hasn''t appeared all the time. I don''t know if he''s also scared."


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. What does emperor exist? It''s estimated that he is in seclusion and doesn''t know about it at all."


    "I don''t care. From today on, the Lord is my idol."


    Jun Mu rubbed his ears, listening to his body and mind.


    No way, she is too narcissistic. She just likes to hear others praise her.


    "Hey, your news is out of date. Do you know that something has happened in the Buddhist region?"


    What happened to foyu?


    Jun Mu moved his eyebrows and turned his head.


    Without hearing the next sentence, he suddenly burst into his eyes in a flamboyant red dress.

 Chapter 858

    When I lifted my eyes, it seemed as if there was a rosy glow all over the sky caressing my eyelashes.


    In the next moment, it bloomed. It was so beautiful that it almost absorbed all the soul.


    Jun Mu was suddenly stunned. She raised her head and almost subconsciously caught it.


    It was a woman in a red dress who came slowly along the flow of people from outside the restaurant.


    But to Jun Mu''s surprise, she saw a very ordinary face.


    It''s the kind of face that will definitely be ignored at a glance in the crowd.


    Even if I saw it, I would never see it again.


    But it happened that in front of such a face, eight words suddenly appeared in Jun Mu Qian''s mind.


    Youth is the world, sword courage and tenderness.


    Sacred, elegant, not clinging.


    The grandeur emanating from the bones makes others around a little shorter.


    When Jun Mu Qian completely recovered, the woman in red skirt had already chosen a seat to sit down.


    Not far from her, but also by the window.


    He saw that the woman in red skirt attracted the waiter and randomly ordered two dishes.


    As soon as his right hand was raised, "pop" and put something on the table.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and stunned again.


    That''s a long sword.


    Three feet six inches, cold light flashing.


    The hilt of the sword is inlaid with seven jade stones, which are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    There is no energy fluctuation on the long sword, let alone spirituality. It seems that compared with ordinary kitchen knives, it just looks good.


    Jun Mu twisted the tip of his shallow eyebrow and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    Because at this moment, she suddenly felt the extraordinary of the sword.


    Unspeakable, unspeakable, but


    Good weapon!


    She has never seen such weapons.


    Although she has only seen the imitation chaotic clock in all souls, she can clearly feel it¡ª¡ª


    That long sword is not as good as the real chaotic clock!


    Among the flood and famine, the congenital treasure has the highest level.


    Among the illusory thousands, imperial ware has the highest level.


    What will be on the imperial vessel?


    Jun Mu Qian glanced again at the red skirt woman sitting there with tea floating, and quietly took back her eyes.


    She saw very clearly that the cultivation of the red skirt woman was not high, only life and death.


    Put it in the next five domains, when you can separate one place.


    But in Xianyu, it''s very common.


    But the origin of the red skirt woman is definitely not ordinary. She is about the eldest lady in a big family or power.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a good weapon.


    But also let Jun Mu shallow very inexplicable is that when she saw the ugly red skirt woman, she had a very close feeling.


    This feeling comes from the heart, and there is some involvement in the yuan God.


    Like a long time ago, she had seen a woman in a red dress.


    What''s more strange is that the woman in red dress reminds her of the beauty of her family.


    Um


    Jun Mu was holding his chin in meditation and was puzzled.


    Is it because she has been looking at Rong Qing in red for a long time, so when she sees a man in red, both men and women can think of him?


    It''s amazing.


    At this time, the conversation on the other side sounded again.


    "What''s wrong with foyu? What''s going on? I haven''t heard anything."


    The immortal was proud: "of course you can''t hear about it, because the Buddha domain sealed it up."


    At this point, he stopped deliberately.


    All the immortals around were anxious: "speak quickly, don''t sell off."


    "OK, OK, I said." the immortal shook his head and smiled mysteriously. "Do you remember that last year, the Buddha in the Buddha domain went to the devil domain?"


    "Yes, I heard that it scared those practitioners in the devil kingdom to death."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar of laughter.


    In the eyes of immortals, only Buddha practitioners can give them a high look.


    Evil practitioners, such dirty creatures, are willing to degenerate and should be eliminated early.


    They were happy to see the demon cultivator suffer.


    "Then you must not have heard that after returning to the Buddha domain, the Buddha closed the door. After that, things went wrong."


    The surrounding immortals became more interested and came together: "what''s the matter?"


    "The Buddha has fallen into the devil, and the way of heaven has punished the Buddha domain. Even the Buddha has not been spared!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the immortals in the whole restaurant were shocked.


    What, the Buddha is possessed?


    The Buddha is possessed?!


    The Buddha is the one with the highest attainments in Buddhism and Taoism, even the Buddha.


    As long as the Buddha does not die prematurely, his future achievements must be above the Buddha.


    At that time, maybe the Buddha region will be far more than the three regions of immortals, demons and demons, which can be comparable to the heaven region!


    Unfortunately, Buddha''s talent is excellent, and his fate is often bumpy.


    The previous Buddhas died quietly in isolation.


    It''s not easy. After more than 100000 years, there is another Buddha in the Buddhist domain. His talent is far more than that of the past. It can be said that the future of the Buddhist domain can be expected, but!


    Why did the Buddha fall into the devil?


    Listening to the conversation of those immortals, Jun Mu moved his eyebrows and was a little surprised.


    The third soul is possessed?


    She doesn''t know about it.


    However, she observed a lot of demonic Qi in the third spirit, and she did have a tendency to fall into demons.


    After thinking for a moment, Jun Mu pinched out a messenger and sent a message to his beauty.


    Almost instantaneously, it was connected.


    Rong Qingqing''s voice rang and sank gently: "Mu Mu."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu rubbed his ears. "Light beauty, do you remember what you did when you were in the third spirit?"


    In fact, the king and Lord have no intention of asking questions. Compared with those embarrassing things, it is natural that the Buddha fell into the devil.


    However, this question sounded like an alarm in the ears of your highness.


    "Mu Mu." Rong''s light voice paused, "what do you mean?"


    He really can''t look directly at what he did during the separation of his soul.


    That''s not him.


    He''ll never admit it.


    "I''m in yunduan city now. I heard from the immortals here that the Buddha has fallen into the devil." Jun Muqian said, "light beauty, what has your third soul done? Why did you fall into the devil?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, even Rong Qing didn''t notice that he was relieved.


    He thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, I have fallen into the devil. My third soul first merged with my fourth soul."


    "At the beginning, most of the power was allocated to the fourth soul, and most of the consciousness was allocated to the third soul, so the integration was dominated by the fourth soul."


    Jun Mu Qian was slightly clear: "if your fourth soul cultivates magic, if it leads to integration, the Buddha yuan force in the third soul must also be transformed with it."


    No wonder.


    She said, why is the third soul so silly and lovely compared with the fourth soul.


    It turned out that most of the consciousness of Rong Qing at that time was in the fourth spirit.


    "Light beauty, the Buddha must know that the Buddha is your soul." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "you fall into the devil and really hurt the Buddha."


    The reason why the way of heaven will bring down punishment is that the Buddha did not protect the Buddha.


    The way of heaven is angry and the Buddha area is damaged.


    Jun Mu shallow estimated that the third soul would collapse at least half of the Buddha domain.


    Even the Buddha''s accomplishments will be greatly damaged.


    I can''t recover without more than 100000 years.


    Rong Qing doesn''t want to mention what happened in the damn soul period, just want to expose it as soon as possible.


    But when his wife asked, she could only answer.


    He slightly hooked his lips: "well, so I came to ''raise my teacher and ask for guilt''."


    Jun Mu subconsciously glanced at the red skirt woman drinking by the window and suddenly asked, "light beauty, have your parents passed the customs?"


    "No," Rong Qingying said, "but it should be OK these days."


    His voice was a little cold: "Mu Mu, if you hear any rumors recently, don''t believe it."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "hmm?"


    Rumors?


    "You just need to trust me." Rong Qing didn''t say, "I''ll solve anything."


    "Light beauty, don''t worry." Jun Mu''s thoughts turned and he could probably guess what, "if I don''t believe you, who else can I believe?"


    Rong Qing is her closest person.


    She believed everything he said.


    Even if he would lie to her, it was for her good.


    Is it difficult for her to believe the words of those strangers?


    The reason why the three become tigers is because they don''t trust enough.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing, who was in the city of the nine realms of the heaven, his eyes narrowed, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    It''s nice to have a mu mu.


    He slowly raised his head, lifted his eyelashes and looked at the Immortal Emperor sitting opposite.


    At this time, the Buddha, the demon queen and the demon king have all left.


    There were only two people left in the hall.


    The atmosphere was horribly dull, and the air pressure and temperature were as low as a few points.


    The Immortal Emperor shivered slowly and his eyes were afraid.


    At the same time, he had some doubts.


    "I don''t know..." the Immortal Emperor hesitated. "What''s the matter when your highness young gentleman left me here?"


    After that, his heart twitched.


    It''s a shame for him to be so subservient to a young gentleman when he is in charge of the immortal kingdom!


    Rong Qing didn''t answer at all. He just raised his hand and said coldly, "take it down."


    After half a second, two attendants quietly appeared in the hall.


    One left and one right imprisoned the Immortal Emperor.


    Suddenly, he realized that his accomplishments had been sealed and the emperor''s power could not be used. The Immortal Emperor was shocked and angry: "what are you doing? What do you want to do?"


    Tianyu, is this to openly oppose Xianyu?


    Seeing the man in Fei clothes, he didn''t say a word at all. The Immortal Emperor was furious and roared, "Rong Qing! You''re just a young gentleman. Why should you detain me?"


    "Even your parents don''t have this right!"


    The more the Immortal Emperor said, the more angry he became: "at the beginning, it has been agreed that Tianyu will not annex other domains. It''s light. Is it difficult that you want to go against your parents'' will now?"


    "Oh?" Rong qingmou''s light is very casual. "If you want to, you can."


    He slightly hooked his lips and smiled coldly: "calculate Ben Jun, really think that Ben Jun''s father and mother don''t know?"


    "Calculate?" the Immortal Emperor suddenly shocked, but panicked, "no! I want to see the double emperors! I want to see the double emperors!"


    However, Rong Qing would not give him any more time to struggle. As soon as his slender finger was lifted, he directly fixed the Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor stared and looked unwilling.


    He is a monarch of the domain, and he should be imprisoned by a mere junior?


    However, he could not speak and could not move. He could only watch himself forcibly taken down by two attendants.


    The hall was quiet again.


    Rong Qing closed his eyes and whispered, "it''s time..."


    **


    Jun Muqian knows nothing about what happened in the heaven.


    The immortal practitioners in the immortal region would not expect that their emperor was locked up and still talking.


    Jianghu gossip is often an adjustment in boring cultivation.


    Jun Muqian listened for a while and was ready to get up and leave.


    However, just then¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    A table in the restaurant was kicked to the ground. Then a group of immortals came in.


    Their faces were gloomy and ferocious.


    Their eyes swept around the first floor and directly fixed on the woman in red dress.


    "That''s her!" the leading immortal sneered, "little bitch, dare you escape? The whole immortal domain belongs to Lao Tzu''s family. Where can you escape?"


    Once you say that!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    The immortals stared at the young man, and many people changed their looks.


    "It''s xianhanyu!"


    Xianhanyu is the eldest son of Xiandi.


    Although he is ignorant, he has powerful forces behind him. He is always arrogant and no one dares to provoke him.


    "Hum!" looking at the frightened eyes of those immortals, Xian Hanyu was very useful. He smiled grimly, "take this little bitch down for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the immortals behind him started.


    "Go!"


    With a sweep of his eyes, Jun Mu was surprised to find that the accomplishments of each of the more than a dozen immortals were not below the last stage of longevity.


    The other two are the initial stage of transforming the divine realm.


    It''s such a big battle to deal with a life and death situation.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, but her body was ahead of her voice.


    "Girl!"


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 859

    "Click!"


    "Ah --!"


    The immortal who rushed the fastest screamed, "my hand... My hand!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The immortal practitioners who were close together took a step back and looked at the suddenly cracked flesh and blood in shock.


    What''s going on?


    How dare anyone stop xianhanyu?


    Xianhanyu is the eldest son of Xiandi and the younger brother of xianlingyu. He is loved by thousands of people.


    The guards around are the strong ones in Huashen realm, and the whole immortal realm walks horizontally.


    Stop xianhanyu, don''t you want to die?!


    Sure enough, seeing this scene, Xian Hanyu suddenly flew into a rage: "where are you from? How dare you meddle in your Highness''s affairs


    He didn''t notice at all after she said this.


    At the same time, the intention of killing appeared in both men''s eyes.


    One is still sitting in front of the window, floating tea looking far away.


    One holds a whip and stands in front of the wind, and spiritual power emerges.


    Xian Hanyu didn''t know that he had provoked the two people who couldn''t be provoked by the illusory thousand, and was completely on the death notice.


    Once upon a time, there was such a saying among the illusory thousands.


    If you offend the emperor of heaven, you may still live.


    However, if you offend the female emperor of Tianyu, you will offend the emperor of Tianyu. Don''t even dream of reincarnation.


    Xian Hanyu may be the first person in the illusory thousand to provoke these two at the same time.


    But he didn''t know that now he just wanted to kill all those who provoked his authority.


    Xianhanyu raised his hand to stop other immortals who wanted to fight against the red skirt woman, and his smile was even more ferocious: "Your Highness wants to see who dares to be so bold and annoy your highness. Everyone will die, you..."


    The voice behind suddenly broke and was right in his throat.


    Xian Hanyu stared at the purple woman in front of him. He was stunned. For a moment, he even forgot who he was: "beauty, really beautiful..."


    He has never seen such a beauty in Xianyu for so many years.


    None of the hundreds of women in the palace can compete.


    If he could get this woman, wouldn''t he have a lot of face if he went out in the future?


    In an instant, Xian Hanyu had forgotten all his previous thoughts.


    He moved his expression and showed a smile that he thought was very handsome: "little beauty, as long as you follow your highness, your highness will ensure that you are popular and spicy. How about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence, the immortals who followed xianhanyu were a little silly: "Your Highness?"


    Didn''t they have to kill this bitch one second ago?


    Why did you change your mind after only a moment?


    The other worshippers frowned and looked unhappy.


    Their immortal practitioners are so honest, how can there be scum like xianhanyu?


    Also at this time, the red skirt woman slowly turned her head and raised her eyelashes.


    Jun Mu Qian noticed that there was such a beautiful and moving eye on the ordinary face.


    It is a mysterious and deep purple, like a clear spring, transparent and bright.


    It has a strong attraction, as if it can see through the hearts of the people.


    And ordinary face together, extremely inconsistent.


    Easy to look?


    There was a touch of doubt in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes. She tentatively released a trace of the power of the original God, and went in unimpeded.


    The power of the yuan God told her that this was the original appearance of the red skirt woman.


    It seems that she is worried too much.


    A life and death situation must not be able to fight for so long, so she killed it together.


    Jun Mu Qian took back the power of the original God and didn''t find that the red skirt woman looked at her with more interest.


    "What''s up, little beauty?" Xian Hanyu began to boast, "Your Highness has a very high position in the imperial palace. Do you know Princess Lingyu? She is your Highness''s own sister."


    "Oh --?" Jun Mu turned his head, and an arc appeared on his lips. "Princess Lingyu?"


    The trip to Yaowang valley was too hasty, and xianlingyu went very fast. She hasn''t calculated the account yet.


    No matter how well the fairy jade is hidden, she can see that the fairy princess is affectionate to Rong Qing.


    There is no problem with love. People will have love.


    But knowing that she and Rong Qing are already together, I have to step in, but it''s really a set on the surface and behind.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Princess Lingyu." Xian Hanyu hurriedly said, "little beauty, if you follow your highness, your highness will let your own sister teach me the skills of the fairy palace. How about?"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, many spiritual practitioners took a breath.


    The skill of fairy palace?


    That''s the first place in Xianyu!


    There are many female immortals who can''t help swallowing and spitting.


    Unless the location is wrong, they will definitely go to the self recommendation pillow.


    There are so many concubines and concubines around xianhanyu. They don''t have to accompany him many times to obtain such a powerful skill. Who doesn''t want to?


    Several female immortals looked at the woman in purple with envy and wished they could go to battle in person.


    Xian Hanyu was also very proud. He held his head up and had figured out how to play.


    The gentleman admired the shallow hook lips and smiled: "let Princess Lingyu teach me the fairy palace skill?"


    "Of course." Xian Hanyu earnestly coaxed, "my sister dotes on me most and will promise me."


    He took a step forward, his hands went up, and his eyes were full of greed: "little beauty, don''t hesitate. You can walk horizontally in Xianyu after you follow me. Who else can be more suitable for you than me... Ah -!!!"


    Another sudden scream resounded through the restaurant.


    The spiritual practitioners looked at the woman in purple in shock, raised her hand expressionless, and broke Xian Hanyu''s right hand.


    "Bang."


    With an understatement, he threw it directly on the ground.


    That doesn''t count.


    A ray of red gold flame swept out of the jade white fingertip and swallowed the broken hand in an instant.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The woman in red skirt raised her eyebrows and added a bit of interest to her eyes.


    Jun Mu smiled coldly: "suitable?"


    Xianlingyu''s favorite brother?


    Sure enough, I''m not a family. I don''t enter a family.


    Xian Hanyu''s face was distorted by pain. He couldn''t believe what had happened.


    In the middle of a small longevity, he dared to fight him.


    "Bold! It''s bold!" even though Xian Hanyu was greedy for beauty, he didn''t allow others to provoke his authority. He was very angry. "Catch this bitch and kill that bitch!"


    Hearing this command, the guards'' faces changed a little, and their eyes looked at the woman in purple. They were very cold and fierce: "bitch, hold your hands and catch it quickly!"


    For a moment, the sword was drawn.


    Other immortals frequently looked sideways and whispered, very sorry.


    "Now this girl is going to be miserable. It''s bad to offend anyone and Xian Hanyu."


    "Isn''t it? I don''t think it''s miserable. It''s entirely because I''m too arrogant. I deserve it!"


    "Xianyou is right. To provoke xianhanyu in the middle of an immortal''s life is to seek his own death."


    Many female immortals hold the attitude of watching good plays. Why can''t they get things that human beings can easily get?


    Jun Mu raised the tip of his shallow eyebrow, raised his lips, and turned over his wrist bone again.


    "Click!"


    "Ah, ah --!" Xian Hanyu screamed again like a pig, "legs... Legs! My legs!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Just one whip, both legs are broken!


    "Your Highness!" the guard with strength in Huashen realm was shocked, "Your Highness, are you okay?"


    Xian Hanyu was forced to kneel on the ground and kept breathing. He shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you act quickly?!"


    "But your highness..." the guards of Huashen realm stopped, and the other guards didn''t move.


    "But what?" Xian Hanyu''s eyes were scarlet. "Did your highness listen? If you don''t listen again, your highness will let elder sister clean you up after you go back!"


    Hearing this, the guard of Huashen realm hardened his head and said, "Your Highness, your body armor is broken by this bitch..."


    Xian Hanyu''s accomplishments are not high. Only the peak of longevity can be barely improved by the accumulation of drugs over the years.


    Even if Xiandi didn''t like xianhanyu any more, it was impossible for him to get together and watch him get hurt.


    Therefore, a saint level tool refiner was specially asked to refine a suit of armor for him.


    This armor can block an attack on the peak of Huashen realm!


    But now


    The armor is broken.


    Xianhanyu''s face also changed: "little bitch, you..."


    A random strike in the middle of the immortal realm is even stronger than the peak of the spirit realm?!


    How is that possible?


    Xianhanyu finally realized that it was wrong. He looked at the woman in purple with fear and suddenly smiled grimly: "little bitch, you''re finished. If today''s matter reaches the elder sister''s ears, you won''t want to see the sun tomorrow!"


    What if he''s better than him?


    Can it be better than fairy jade?


    Among the thousands of illusory women, except for the female emperor of heaven, the strongest is Xianling jade.


    Not to mention, the empress of heaven is still his eldest sister''s mother-in-law, and his backing is strong!


    Thinking of this, Xian Hanyu had confidence again and said proudly: "I''d better go back with your highness quickly. Elder sister may save your life for the sake of your Highness''s doting on you and loving you."


    "I wish her fairy jade would appear in front of me now." Jun Mu smiled lightly, "but ask her, do she dare?"


    The voice raised and forced: "fairy jade, do you dare?"


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 860

    Crazy... Must be crazy!


    Does the human in the middle of the eternal life know what she is doing?


    She was so arrogant that she provoked Princess Lingyu!


    Although the battle of Yaowang Valley reduced the prestige of xianlingyu a lot.


    However, in the past, the practitioners of Yaowang Valley Scripture were only a few tens of thousands of billions. In the eyes of all practitioners, fairy jade is their belief.


    Now, their faith has been humiliated by a small habitat that knows no good or evil. It''s unbearable!


    Immediately, several immortals patted the table and said with a sneer, "what do you think you are? Do you deserve to talk to Princess Lingyu like this?"


    "There is nothing in the world that Princess Lingyu dare not do. You''d better apologize to his highness Hanyu quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "Yes!" other immortals were also very angry. "If Princess Lingyu really came out because of people like you, it would give you too much face."


    For a moment, it was full of Crusades.


    The red skirt woman still sitting by the window narrowed her purple eyes, glanced at the bottom of her pupil, and seemed to read in a low voice: "fairy jade..."


    However, no matter how these immortals ridicule and slander, the woman in purple still has no emotion.


    She stood here, looking down at Xian Hanyu, with a slight pick on her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The immortals felt a little oppressed, like a punch on the cotton.


    After scolding for so long, people ignore them at all. What is this?


    Scolding and scolding is boring, and the noise gradually stops.


    At this time, all the immortals suddenly saw the purple woman''s clothes lifted, but she sat directly on the chair and crossed her legs, which was very leisurely.


    The immortals were dazed: "


    What the hell is this human doing?


    They stared closely at the woman in purple and were very eager to know what she was going to do.


    However, he was so angry by the next words.


    "That''s it?" you Mu''s eyes swept lightly, as if slightly surprised. "I''m going to sit down and listen to you slowly. Do you need to invite you to tea today?"


    Once you say that!


    The immortals all turned pale. They looked at the woman in purple in disbelief and couldn''t understand why she could be so calm.


    Why can''t they hear that this sentence is mocking them?


    It''s so arrogant!


    But the immortals, look at me and I look at you, but they don''t move.


    "Come on." Jun Mu smiled slightly, and the Seven Star Moon whip wrapped around the throat of xianhanyu.


    With a little effort, xianhanyu will fall to the ground.


    "Send a message to your eldest sister." she tilted her head and smiled gently. "Let her come over."


    Xian Hanyu also had some silly eyes: "bitch, you..."


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished speaking, he got a slap on his right face.


    Xian Hanyu looked very painful. With his mouth open, he spit out some liver fragments.


    "Your Highness!"


    The guards wanted to come forward, but they found they couldn''t move at all.


    Not because of being fixed, but because of fear!


    Fear so much that the body can''t control itself, and the heart is shaking.


    Who? Who is it?


    Who is intimidating them and making them imperceptible?


    Degree, still controlled so well?


    Jun Mu glanced and was stunned a little.


    She didn''t control these guards. How come they all have epilepsy?


    Was she scared?


    be on the cards.


    By the window, the red skirt woman slightly lowered her eyebrows and looked motionless, but the cherry lips were full of fun.


    "Hurry up." Jun Mu Qian still imprisoned xianhanyu, coldly, "you can''t call xianlingyu today, and you don''t want to see the sun tomorrow."


    Xian Hanyu''s cheeks were swollen and his face was blue.


    He wanted to cry without tears, and his eyes were very resentful.


    Without much hesitation, xianhanyu immediately took out the mother stone and began to transmit the sound to xianlingyu.


    After a moment, there was a cold female voice over the stone, with some surprise.


    "Hanyu?"


    "Elder sister, it''s me, it''s me!" Xian Hanyu cried directly and hissed, "elder sister, come to Cloud City, come to Cloud City to save me!"


    He cried so much that he didn''t recognize the impatience in the tone of xianlingyu.


    Xianlingyu''s voice was suddenly cold: "where did you make trouble?"


    "No, no, elder sister!" Xian Hanyu was a little guilty and then cried, "I just had a word with someone else''s girl. Without saying a word, she cut off my hand and broke my leg..."


    "Elder sister, you must be angry for me."


    Then Xian Hanyu glared at the woman in purple.


    The fairy jade eyebrow frowned: "where did you come from?"


    She knows xianhanyu''s temperament and likes beauty.


    But it has nothing to do with it. As long as Xian Hanyu doesn''t kill, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Elder sister, I don''t know that either." Xian Hanyu hurriedly said, "I''m chasing a civilian who robbed me, and the human jumped out."


    "Elder sister, you don''t know that this human is really cruel. Her cultivation is lower than me. But in the middle of her longevity, she broke the armor made by my father."


    He cried bitterly: "elder sister, I think about it. Only you can help me."


    Hearing this sentence, the pupil of xianlingyu immediately shrank.


    Almost for a moment, without thinking at all, she already knew who Xian Hanyu said.


    Jun Mu shallow.


    The real little king of heaven.


    Xian Hanyu, such a fool, has provoked Jun Muqian!


    Although Jun Muqian was the first person she wanted to kill, it was impossible for xianlingyu to go out at this time.


    It is even more impossible to put his face on the ground and be trampled on for a xianhanyu.


    Xianlingyu can almost imagine that if she goes like this, let alone how to win people''s hearts.


    She can''t lack neither timing, geography nor people.


    Moreover, the most important thing for her now is to marry Rong Qing as his wife after becoming a little king in the sky.


    She has engraved their names on Sansheng stone.


    Although this is a treasure from the wilderness, it is all in chaos and can be used naturally.


    Rong Qing will definitely fall in love with her.


    But not yet.


    Sansheng stone also has a buffer period, which takes at least seven days.


    That''s why she set their wedding ceremony six days later.


    At that time, when all the dust has settled, she will naturally clean up Jun Muqian.


    She will return all the humiliations she has suffered!


    Xian Hanyu wants to spoil her good?


    There are no doors.


    At this time, she can''t let Jun Muqian see anything.


    "Go away, don''t bother me." xianlingyu''s voice was cold and violent. "This time, no one will collect your body if you die."


    Unexpectedly, he got such an answer. Xian Hanyu was stunned: "elder sister? Elder sister!"


    However


    With a "click", the parent stone in his hand cracked directly.


    This means that in order to prevent xianhanyu from contacting her again, xianlingyu destroyed the mother stone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole restaurant was silent.


    The immortals looked at this scene and were speechless and numb.


    This has happened many times, but not once.


    Xianhanyu often asks xianlingyu for help, and xianlingyu often protects his brother.


    But now


    The immortals looked at the woman in purple, and suddenly heard the previous sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªYou ask xianlingyu, does she dare?


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The immortals were shocked.


    Fairy jade really dare not!


    Otherwise, why not come out?


    Even if there is something urgent, you don''t have to be so eager, or even destroy the mother stone of the summons?


    At the thought of this, the faces of the immortals were pale.


    No, no, it must not be because of fear. Their Lingyu princess is the strongest.


    There must be another reason.


    They comforted themselves, but they didn''t find that their faith was decreasing.


    "What a pity." Jun Mu Qian slowly stood up and smiled, "you didn''t call out the fairy jade and failed to live up to my hope."


    Xian Hanyu was really scared this time. He was sweating and shouted, "don''t come... Don''t come!"


    Why?


    Why didn''t the eldest sister come out?!


    How could the elder sister say let him die?


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu said lightly, "you have such a good relationship with xianlingyu that you will be reunited in huangquan underground."


    "Shua!"


    The seven stars took the whip of the moon and threw it up quickly, splitting it straight down against the celestial cover of xianhanyu!


    The sudden and rolling aura turbulence shook the space.


    The red skirt woman also raised her head, but her eyes lit up.


    Her eyes moved slightly and quickly gathered up.


    "Protect, protect your highness!" the guards found that they could finally move and shouted, "kill her!"


    "Hua Hua -"


    At the same time, there is also a strong immortal yuan force.


    Dozens of lights crisscross together. Formed a huge net and jumped at the woman in purple with open teeth and claws.


    Multiplayer array!


    The other immortals took a step back together. Nervously watching the confrontation.


    Xian Hanyu was paralyzed on the ground. There was no resistance.


    He just wants to escape now, or his guards can kill the human.


    However, Xian Hanyu''s idea is doomed to fail.


    The woman in purple was like she didn''t see this array. Her eyes turned. First, she locked the more than a dozen immortal places, and her hands turned over!


    "Stabbed --!"


    An extremely harsh explosion sounded, and the purple whip directly ran through the immortals in the eternal life.


    Heart, burst in an instant!


    Forced violence!


    "Chi!"


    The seven stars pull the moon whip back into their sleeves, but they don''t dye a drop of blood.


    The dozen immortals stared, did not respond to what had happened, and had become cold corpses.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The only two remaining avatars were shocked at the beginning. Their lips trembled and they couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    And when they remembered what to do, they suddenly felt a pain in their heart!


    The purple whip came again.


    "You..."


    Jun Mu Qian was really surprised: "Why are you two so bad?"


    Although she is not afraid of huashenjing, she can''t kill huashenjing with one move.


    When they heard this, they didn''t come up in one breath and were angry to death.


    "Plop, plop."


    Two more bodies fell to the ground, and the restaurant was silent.


    Xian Hanyu looked at the woman in purple in shock. There was a sound in his throat. His eyes turned over and fainted directly.


    No one dares to come forward.


    Jun Mu shallow kicked xianhanyu with a faint look: "this look should be seen by more people."


    Then she bent her fingers.


    With the power of a yuan God, he flew out of the restaurant with xianhanyu.


    The immortals hurriedly looked out and found that the embarrassed and ugly immortal Hanyu began to parade in the whole immortal domain to ensure that everyone could see it.


    ... so cruel!


    This is the face of openly beating the immortal domain!


    Who is this woman in purple?


    Why are you so arrogant?


    But no one dared to say anything sarcastic, and left one by one.


    Jun Mu Qian gathered up his killing intention. Then he turned around and saw the red skirt woman sitting by the window. He seemed to be afraid, but he forced himself to be calm.


    She stepped forward: "girl, are you okay?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Jun Muqian felt a little wrong. Why did she care so much about a stranger?


    But this time, the action is still faster than consciousness.


    By the time she recovered, she was already seated.


    "Still good." the woman in red skirt raised her eyes and smiled, "thank you for saving her life."


    "You''re welcome." Jun Muqian didn''t know how he came up with such a sentence, "when wandering the Jianghu, you should draw a knife to help."


    Wait


    Is this a fake for her?


    Jun Mu coughed lightly, covering up his own unnaturalness: "dare you ask your maiden name?"


    The woman in red skirt shook her head slightly: "your surname is unnecessary."


    After a pause, she smiled. In the sun, her eyes were as clear as the sea.


    "My name is Qing Yunge."

 Chapter 861

    Qingyun song.


    Knead, shake, tread on the clouds and sing.


    "Singing on the clouds, girl''s name is really wonderful." hearing this name, there is no origin. Jun Mu Qian feels a kindness, "my surname is Jun Mu Qian. Just call my name, girl."


    After that, she ignored the strange eyes of other immortals in the restaurant and attracted the waiter: "take a round of your signature dishes and... A few pots of tea!"


    Can''t drink, she can''t bear it.


    The waiter almost rolled to prepare, and fell a few somersaults in the process of running.


    Hearing this, Qingyun song glanced a faint light in her eyes and smiled: "Miss Jun''s name is also excellent."


    "The master took it for me." Jun Mu was stunned and looked a little trance, "but she''s gone."


    What a coincidence.


    Whether she is in the spiritual world or in the illusory world, she is both a name and a person.


    Strange coincidence, perhaps often not coincidence, is inevitable.


    Why did Jing Lian give her such a name?


    It didn''t seem to say, and she didn''t have a chance to ask.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly looked up: "I don''t know who the girl is. How can she be entangled by xianhanyu?"


    "I''m from heaven." Qing Yunge nodded and smiled, "no, the heaven has been closed for so long, and finally I can come out for a walk. As for xianhanyu -"


    She shook the tea in the cup leisurely: "it''s just in the forest outside the city because of the conflict between several miraculous drugs."


    Well, of course not.


    She just wanted to find an excuse to come out and see the little girl who turned back gently.


    Although I have met many times before, it is not comfortable to meet directly.


    Good.


    Qing Yunge''s eyes turned and looked at the woman in purple in front of her.


    The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are.


    Beauty, can play.


    These two points, whatever she likes.


    Tut Tut, it''s OK. It''s OK.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "Is the girl still an alchemist?"


    "Not at all." Qing Yunge smiled. "If you practice occasionally, you can''t have a raw hand."


    Jun Mu nodded, but he still couldn''t help saying his thoughts: "I seem to have seen a girl somewhere."


    The first acquaintance with Qing is like the return of an old friend.


    But where?


    "Hmm --?" Qing Yunge raised his eyebrows and smiled. "I think Miss Jun is very familiar, too."


    A long time ago, when she was still pregnant with a little girl, they really met.


    When the conversation was free, the waiter had sent all the dishes up and ran away.


    The taste of Xianyu is light, but the taste is acceptable.


    The two chatted while eating and enjoyed each other.


    "Girl, it''s better to do this." while chatting, Jun Mu Qian suddenly had a flash of inspiration and clapped his hands, "you see, you and I are so destined, why don''t you make a bow?"


    "Cough... Cough!" hearing this sentence, Qing Yunge choked. She was a little shocked and spit out two words very hard, "bye?"


    What?!


    What did she hear?


    Her baby daughter-in-law, want to bow down to her?


    "Yes, make obeisance." Jun Mu nodded and felt that he had a good idea. "The girl and I are like old friends at first sight. We have lived together just now. If we don''t make obeisance, we won''t waste this opportunity?"


    "No, no, no, No." Qing Yunge almost choked herself to death. She waved her hand again and again, "No."


    What if we say goodbye?


    The daughter-in-law becomes a sister. How can she gently explain to Xiao?


    Never use it!


    "Can''t make it?" Jun Mu Qian was slightly surprised and immediately darkened. "The girl must dislike my grass-roots origin and don''t want to get along with me."


    "No, no, No." Qing Yunge coughed again. "I don''t mean that. I can''t think so."


    How could she dislike her daughter-in-law?


    make fun of!


    She finally got a daughter-in-law. Is it easy for her!


    Looking back on the past 120000 years, maybe more than 120000, and the time flow rates of other planes are also different.


    For so long, Qing Yunge has been thinking that she can''t hold her grandson.


    The big one is too cold and the small one is too stupid. None of them is the material of a abduction girl.


    She was worried.


    The father of the two boys is so good at abducting people. How come after a generation, he is not better than the blue, but degenerated?


    But unexpectedly, she asked Xiao to travel gently to the next plane and really brought her a daughter-in-law.


    Moreover, the daughter-in-law here is very close to her.


    But how did things suddenly develop like this?


    Qingyun song is a little confused.


    She just came to see her baby daughter-in-law secretly and drugged someone unconscious. Isn''t it illegal?


    "Since the girl doesn''t dislike me, why can''t you worship me?" a touch of doubt floated in your shallow eyes and said, "the girl has the same interests as me. It''s better to worship as a sister!"


    Qing Yunge still refused: "this is not very good?"


    It''s not just bad, it''s a big deal!


    "What''s wrong?" Jun Mu Qian was very indifferent. "Girl, look at me. I''m not bad and my strength is good. I can just protect you, don''t you?"


    "Yes, but..." Qing Yunge stopped and said tactfully, "what if I''m a bad man?"


    "Girl, I can see faces." Jun Mu said plainly. "You have an honest face. You must be reluctant to step on an ant. You will never be a bad man."


    Qingyun song tilted his head and coughed softly.


    In the eyes of her daughter-in-law, she is so kind?


    Well, never let her daughter-in-law know in the future. She often destroys many lower planes at will.


    Yes, she wants to maintain a good image of her mother-in-law. What if she scares her daughter-in-law?


    Jun Mu was interested and then asked, "how old is the girl?"


    Qing Yunge recalled: "I think... Long live a."


    She has lived too long and traveled through too many worlds. She can''t calculate her age in the normal way.


    "Er..." Jun Mu was a little confused.


    She was thinking of such a weak girl. Her accomplishments were not high. She might be 17 or 18 years old, younger than her. Unexpectedly, she had to grow so many reincarnations.


    That means she can''t be a big sister?


    For others, she must not be a little sister, but for this young girl


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the woman in red skirt and felt that he could compromise everything for a moment.


    "I''m younger than the girl. I''m twenty years old." she broke off immediately. "That girl is long and I''m young."


    "Little Mu Mu." Qing Yunge was worried, "I think it can be moved back."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It''s a clear day today. It''s suitable to make a vow." Jun Mu Qian glanced at the table, "but I can''t drink. I can only make do with tea instead of wine this time."


    Qing Yunge drew slightly from the corner of his eye: "it''s not a problem to replace wine with tea, the problem is..."


    "It''s better if it''s not a problem." Jun Muqian interrupted this sentence, resolutely picked up the teapot and slowly poured two cups, "here."


    Qing Yunge looked at the tea in front of her silently, and the person was a little stiff.


    Her daughter-in-law style is really too fierce. She hasn''t finished yet.


    On this side, Jun Muqian had raised his tea cup and said, "the emperor is on the earth, the earth is the evidence, the mountains and rivers are the alliance, and the four seas are about."


    "Today, my husband Mu Qian and Qing Yun sing a righteous knot of golden orchids. After that, I will share the blessings, share the difficulties, and save my eldest sister."


    "If you swear for this, heaven will strike and thunder will split!"


    After that, Jun Muqian solemnly got up, faced the woman in red dress, his voice was slightly solemn, and called out, "elder sister, drink tea."


    Qing Yunge choked directly: "poof..."


    She wants to die.


    The heart dies like ashes.


    No, it''s dead.


    It''s broken.


    She could almost foresee what a big misunderstanding there would be in the future.


    However, this is a self-made sin, which should be relieved anyway.


    However, this is not a good opportunity. I''d better bet later. As long as she ignores the title of eldest sister, she can live!


    Qing Yunge calmed down a bit and only skipped the topic of worship, so he asked, "where are you going for a while?"


    "The other side of the cloud." Jun Mu Qian replied casually, "I want to see the secret there."


    Damn the first childe of the eastern region, he is really a dragon without a tail.


    She has been looking for him since she left Yaowang valley.


    In order to find out the dog, she borrowed the power of Xuanguang auction house. As a result!


    Still not found.


    This dog bastard, who the hell is he?!


    She has a headache for the first childe of the eastern region. This feeling of being seen through makes her very uncomfortable.


    But she couldn''t find him.


    "The other side of the cloud?" Qing Yunge''s eyes moved and smiled slowly. "Coincidentally, I''m going there too."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian raised his head. "Elder sister is going too?"

 Chapter 862

    Qing Yunge: "


    No.


    Don''t call her big sister.


    She just wants to hear her daughter-in-law call her mother-in-law, or mother, this big sister


    Although I call her young, it''s really not very good.


    Qing Yunge''s mood is unspeakable. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    And she suddenly found a problem¡ª¡ª


    That is, she must not expose her identity now, otherwise, she will be embarrassed?


    This is neither advance nor retreat.


    Qingyunge was silent again. Looking at the empty teacup, she wanted to slap herself.


    For many years, she still hasn''t changed her habit of only looking at her face.


    How can she depend on her daughter-in-law for everything because her daughter-in-law is beautiful?


    Next time, we must change it.


    Because of this problem, she is often caught by someone and wiped clean.


    Qing Yunge nodded and said slowly, "I heard that there is a divine object on the other side of the cloud that can save people''s lives. I want to have a look."


    "It''s just that the eldest sister can go with me." Jun Muqian didn''t think much, "it''s just the qualification to go in. I''m afraid I have to spend more time."


    The last time she was able to enter the other side of the cloud, she killed a wicked immortal and got the pass.


    But this time, I don''t know if there is such good luck.


    Although the other side of the cloud is extremely dangerous, the more dangerous the place is, the stronger the attraction to the spiritual practitioners.


    The pass is distributed directly by the emperor palace in Xianyu, and only big forces can get it.


    Not really. She can only be a robber once.


    "Pass?" Qingyun Singer pointed to Yang, and there were two more round tokens between her fingers. She picked her eyebrows and said slowly, "little Mu Mu said this?"


    As like as two peas, you can see that it is exactly the same as the pass she had ever had.


    She hesitated for a moment: "elder sister, aren''t you a person in the heaven?"


    "Cough, laugh." Qing Yunge clenched his fist, covered his lips and coughed gently. "I also know people in Xianyu. I took two."


    Why don''t you get everything ready when you sneak out to see your daughter-in-law?


    She raised her hand and threw out a: "here, little Mu Mu, here you are."


    Jun Muqian took it and said with a smile, "thank you very much. If I don''t meet my sister, I''ll have to work harder."


    Qingyun song pressed her chest and tried to make herself resist from the big sister.


    A few more, she really can''t carry it.


    Unconsciously, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had killed all the more than a dozen dishes on the table.


    Jun Muqian thought that he ate with his eldest sister and ate very much. Sure enough, they were destined.


    When she goes back, she must introduce her eldest sister to her beauty.


    "Elder sister, let''s go." Jun Mu Qian settled his account and stood up. "I don''t know where the other side of the cloud will appear this time. We''d better start on the road as soon as possible."


    Qingyun song nodded slightly.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walked out of the restaurant, and no one dared to stop them.


    Jokes.


    Xianhanyu said that he would kill him. Xianlingyu still doesn''t dare to hold him accountable. What''s the fun for them civilians?


    What''s more, an immortal place that can turn into a God''s place in a second can''t avoid it?


    The immortals did not know that it was not only the king and the Lord who were terrible, but also the one who was more terrible.


    No one would have expected that the empress of Tianyu had a whim to dress up as an ordinary spiritual cultivation just to meet her daughter-in-law.


    They walked all the way to the forest outside the city.


    Qing Yunge raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky. He was thoughtful in his eyes and suddenly smiled: "little Mu is the Phoenix among people. His cultivation is so high. I don''t know if he has got married?"


    "I haven''t got married yet." Jun Mu is very calm, "but it should be fast."


    After solving the other side of the cloud, she can perfectly carry his beautiful eight sedans and marry them home.


    It happened that she got the dowry ready first.


    "Oh? So little Mu Mu already has someone he likes?" Qing Yunge''s eyes moved and smiled. "It''s still one day from the 15th. It''s boring to go. Why don''t you talk to me and let me be young again."


    "The person you like?" Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned. He immediately shook his head and smiled silently, "no, I love him."


    Hearing this answer, Qing Yunge was not surprised. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "at a young age, does she already understand what love is?"


    "I didn''t understand before." Jun Mu whispered, "after meeting him, I understand."


    Rong Qing doesn''t understand love because he doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires.


    She doesn''t want to love because she sees too much.


    She never thought about who she would fall in love with in her life. Maybe she drifted through her life until he appeared.


    There is such a person who loves her more than his life.


    No matter how far away, he can come to her in an instant and block all harm.


    Just some love, do not have to say it.


    This is light.


    the one and only.


    "I told myself --" Jun Mu Qian smiled. "With him, with me, without him, I went all over 3000 places and wanted to find him back."


    "For twenty years, I was born for revenge. In the later days, I just want to live for him."


    Hearing this sentence, Qing Yunge''s body suddenly shook.


    She closed her eyes and smiled. It was gratifying: "with you, he will be very happy."


    Jun Mu shallow was stunned for a long time and hung his eyes: "but elder sister, sometimes I think what I do is not good enough."


    Qing Yunge looked at him and turned around, "how do you say it?"


    "My journey is not smooth." Jun Muqian thought and whispered, "there''s nothing to hide. There are many people who want to kill me. Whether I can pay or not, he will appear in front of me like a great enemy to protect me."


    "But once the enemy was too strong. At that time, I should be sure to die." she paused. "But he almost died in order to save me."


    Qing Yunge looked at her.


    Jun Mu said softly, "I often think that if I could be stronger, he wouldn''t have to suffer."


    "I''m still thinking that if he hadn''t met me, he wouldn''t have sacrificed his life."


    This is a knot in her heart.


    Qing Yunge stared at the woman in purple for a long time. For a long time, she sighed, half funny, half distressed and shook her head: "little Mu Mu, you don''t have to blame yourself at all. You''ve done better."


    "He saved you because he loved you."


    "Love is mutual, little Mu Mu. You should see your own advantages."


    Before Jun Mu Qian answered, Qing Yunge spoke again. She joked and smiled: "but as a person from the past, I know little Mu Mu''s idea very well."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was interested. "It seems that the eldest sister has a lot of experience?"


    I don''t know which man had such good luck and turned her eldest sister into her hand.


    Big sister again!


    It''s really your own sin. You can''t live.


    Qing Yunge coughed twice, then smiled and said, "you know, I''ve been dead once, and I''m scared."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly: "elder sister?!"


    Her eldest sister''s strength is not high, and she is an aristocrat from heaven. I''m afraid there are many people who want to harm her eldest sister.


    Fortunately, her eldest sister has met her now. She must protect her eldest sister.


    The Lord doesn''t know at all. Her guess is completely different.


    "In order to save me, he gambled on his cultivation, life and even soul." Qing Yunge smiled. "Just to save me, he may not succeed. He can''t grasp it for less than 10 percent."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes were shocked and murmured softly, "but elder sister, you''re still alive."


    "Yes, I''m still alive." Qing Yunge''s eyes were soft and shimmering. "I was thinking at that time, how could I be worth such a good person as him."


    Jun Mu Qian listened carefully: "what did the brother-in-law say?"


    "Cough! Cough!" Qing Yunge was choked by this title again.


    No.


    Fortunately, someone should still be in the power of medicine and won''t hear this sound.


    "He said that as long as it was me, it would be worth it." after Qing Yunge coughed a few times, his eyes were gentle and smiled, "so, little Mu Mu, you have to believe that you are worth it."


    Unexpectedly, she could still know such a thing after she ran out of hiding her identity this time.


    Fortunately, she found it early.


    This knot should have been broken.


    Jun Mu Qian really fell into a meditation: "it''s worth it..."


    She slowly closed her eyes and settled.


    However, before long, suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    A bang came from the depths of the sea of Yuanshen.


    Suddenly, the power of the majestic Avenue emerged, strong enough to almost shatter this small space.


    "Buzzing -"


    The surprised and sharp light floated in Qingyun song''s eyes. With a wave of her hand, she stopped the space in the collapse in an instant, and the cracks merged rapidly.


    No matter how the power of those roads collides, the space is still stable.


    What a gift!


    Qing Yunge stared at the woman in purple tightly, and a spiritual force quietly spread out and lowered a barrier.


    It seems to be an understatement, but in fact, no one can break this barrier, whether it is an illusory thousand or a famine.


    Qingyun Song Mou Guang must say, "it''s the road of the heart."


    Although she is not in Honghuang, she still knows all the three thousand roads over there.


    This road of heart has not appeared for a long time since that thing passed.


    However, there are also primitive creatures who have realized the way of meditation or the way of concentration. Unfortunately, these are far from the way of heart that covers all things.


    But similarly, the road of the heart


    Qingyun song slightly raised her eyebrows, looked carefully and nodded: "little Mu Mu, the yuan God has been refined really well. They will be blessed in the future."


    It seems that she remembered something. A mother-in-law thought it was a little wrong and said to herself: "carefully, little Mu Mu didn''t find it by himself. I found it for him."


    However, I didn''t expect that Xiaomu and Xiaoqing would be so destined.


    Qing Yunge sighed and was a little sad: "I can''t find one for nianer if I want to be a mother."


    For what happened outside, Jun Mu shallow is still unknown.


    She has made great breakthroughs in her state of mind and enlightenment. Once her heart knot is solved, it can be said to be a thousand miles for a time.


    After an hour, the entry was completely over.


    After Jun Mu Qian retreated, he smelled a smell of meat before he opened his eyes.


    After opening her eyes, she found that the woman in red skirt was sitting in front of a campfire.


    By this time, it was dark.


    "Little Mu Mu, are you hungry?" Qing Yunge waved, "come on, I baked two fish."


    You have shallow admiration and a stagnant look.


    Because of her lightness, she has a great psychological shadow on roast fish.


    However, her eldest sister looks so good at taking care of people, and her cooking should not be bad.


    Jun Muqian walked over, tentatively took a string of bites, and his eyes brightened: "elder sister, you are virtuous, and her brother-in-law has her blessing."


    Qing Yunge: "


    I''m so ashamed.


    She can only roast fish. She is the one who is usually fed.


    But the image of mother-in-law can''t fall!


    Qing Yunge coughed: "eat more if it''s delicious."


    While eating, Jun Mu thought: she must bring Rong Qing to meet her eldest sister and learn this fish roasting technique.


    The night is getting dark, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    The other side of the cloud will appear at the dawn of the next day, and the opening time is only one incense.


    If you can''t find it in time, you can only wait for the 15th of next month.


    "Elder sister, you follow me closely." Jun Muqian glanced around, "there will be more danger at night."


    Qing Yunge''s eyes moved slightly and smiled, "OK."


    It''s really nice to be protected by your daughter-in-law.


    They are not the only ones in the forest, but also many practitioners are looking for traces on the other side of the cloud.


    And suddenly, from a distance, a charming female voice floated.


    "Dare to rob my master''s things? Do you know who my master is?"


    A scream fell, and the female voice sneered contemptuously: "my master is Princess Lingyu. I''ll be the mistress of your heaven soon. This is the dowry my master needs. You should be really bored!"


    Hearing this, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law narrowed their eyes at the same time.

 Chapter 863

    Xianlingyu will be the hostess of heaven soon?


    Isn''t the hostess her mother-in-law?


    At this time, there was a frightened voice. It was the unfortunate man who had screamed before: "what, what hostess?"


    "What? You don''t even know?" the female voice suddenly raised and became angry. "My master is about to marry you, young gentleman of Tianyu. Isn''t it the hostess?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed more tightly, and the cold intention at the bottom of his pupils flew.


    Marry Tianyu young gentleman?


    That''s a good abacus.


    To put it another way, even if it''s true


    At the same time, she also understood that this was probably the rumor that Rong Qing said.


    But where did the fairy jade come from and dare to release such news?


    Is there any card?


    Jun Mu recalled it carefully and twisted his eyebrows.


    When she didn''t contact xianlingyu, she really admired xianlingyu.


    In a woman''s body, achievement is not below that of a man.


    If you don''t want to convert to Buddhism, you must be the successor of the new king in the immortal domain.


    However, after contact, Jun Muqian found that the excellence of Xianling jade was deliberate.


    Huali said that the fairy jade is repairing the way of great love.


    But because of this deliberate, it will never be able to cultivate the way of great love.


    Now the fairy jade, completely blinded by jealousy, has completely missed the way of great love.


    But xianlingyu has at least been the princess of Xianyu for so many years. How could she do such a stupid thing?


    The sound ahead continues.


    "If you know what''s going on, get out of here!" the girl said sharply. "If my master comes, can you afford it?"


    Just listen to the sound of "stabbing", which is the sound of clothes rubbing the ground.


    Obviously, the spiritual cultivation from heaven fled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu looked to the left subconsciously, but found that her eldest sister had just looked good.


    Late at night, the moonlight filled the sky, and the rose purple eyes were extremely clear, as if the sea was vast.


    But at this time, there was a subtle killing intention to break through the water and threaten people.


    "Elder sister, you......" Jun Mu Qian''s words stopped at his lips again.


    Because at this time, Qing Yunge turned his head and looked at her with an eyebrow.


    Still so warm and genial, but she was very confused because of her actions: "little Mu Mu, what''s the matter?"


    The gentleman Mu shallow facial expression paused, also some uncertain.


    Did she just hallucinate?


    Well, it should be.


    Her eldest sister is so weak that she needs her protection.


    Perhaps it is because her eldest sister and the person just now belong to the same heaven that there are emotional fluctuations.


    Jun Mu smiled: "elder sister came from heaven. Have you heard of this?"


    "What does little Mu Mu mean?" Qing Yunge smiled and said slowly, "but Xianyu and Tianyu are going to be married?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was stunned: "no, really?"


    "Really not." Qing Yunge''s eyes didn''t move, and a slightly cold smile popped up on his lips. "Except for the demon domain and the Buddha domain, the heaven domain doesn''t have much contact with other domains. It should be the Lingyu long Princess of the fairy domain who has hysteria."


    Your admiration nodded.


    She thought her stupid little brother-in-law had been pushed out to block the knife.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Qing Yunge grabbed the woman in purple''s hand and smiled vaguely. "I haven''t come out for a long time. I also want to see if the status of the present heaven has been reduced in the minds of spiritual practitioners."


    Jun Muqian naturally agrees.


    Heaven has always been a holy land in the hearts of illusory spiritual practitioners.


    Ten thousand years of cultivation, only to be able to go to heaven.


    They walked forward without any cover at all.


    Not far away, there were several maidens.


    See the sign on his body, he belongs to the emperor palace of Xianyu.


    At the sight of these maidens, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly became clear.


    She was surprised to find that the accomplishments of these maidens were all in the early stage of transforming the divine realm!


    However, several maids did not find anyone close at all.


    "Too slow, how can we collect the materials that the princess needs?"


    "There''s nothing we can do. The magic heart flower has disappeared for a long time. We''ve only found three in the immortal region."


    "That''s not good! The eldest princess said that at least 99 magic heart flowers are needed. If you can''t find them, what should you do about the wedding ceremony in five days?"


    Fantasy heart flower, five days later!


    Jun Mu frowned: "elder sister, do you know what Xiaohuan heart flower is?"


    After all, her age is there, and her experience will not be richer than that of her elders.


    "The magic heart flower has been used, which is very interesting." Qing Yunge''s eyes float. "In fact, the magic heart flower will not have any effect, but if combined with the ingenious array, it can create thousands of dreamland and control hundreds of thousands of people."


    She destroyed the magic heart flower, but after all, she didn''t return to the magic thousand for so long. Occasionally, one or two magic heart flowers will appear.


    Jun Mu''s eyes sank: "fairy jade takes magic heart flower. Do you want to control the creatures in the ten regions?"


    "Ten domains......" Qing Yunge smiled. "It can''t be done yet. She doesn''t have the ability."


    Some people who harbored evil intentions thought that she was really afraid of heaven if she didn''t do it with ah Huai?


    The maids sent by xianlingyu became more and more anxious.


    "There''s no way. The illusory flowers almost disappeared in a big fire at that time." one of the maid''s faces was gloomy. "We still have to go to the other side of the cloud."


    I don''t know what kind of fire it is, but it can make the whole ten fields not grow.


    "The other side of the cloud?" several other maids looked at each other with fierce eyes, "go!"


    Qingyun song did not stop her. Her purple eyes were slightly restrained and her lips were dyed with a smile: "little Mu Mu, it seems that we have more competitors."


    "Then kill it." Jun Mu Qian didn''t have any kindness. "Those magic heart flowers must also be destroyed."


    She has a bad guess.


    Xianlingyu is likely to unite with the behind the scenes gangsters from the flood land.


    But what is that black fog?


    Honghuang is just a universe. If Hongjun and Nuwa are not in chaos, how can they allow these black fog to come to the illusory thousand?


    It seems that all these doubts can only be solved after her parents in law leave the customs.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law then walked forward.


    Although the location of the other side of the cloud is uncertain and very hidden, there is nowhere to hide for the female emperor of heaven.


    Qing Yunge deliberately took her daughter-in-law to the right place.


    After walking for about an hour, she looked back and found that the woman in purple stopped and found a talisman from her skirt.


    Oh.


    Qing Yunge noticed the familiar fluctuation of spiritual power and raised her eyebrow.


    Unexpectedly, her baby made of ice will one day know that she wants to be her daughter-in-law.


    Jun Mu Qian was puzzled by why Rong Qing would give her a voice at this time, but he was still very happy: "what''s the matter with light beauty?"


    Let''s be a little silent and concise: "I''m dreaming."


    Where is a dream? When she is away, it is her day and night.


    "Have you dreamt?" Jun Mu raised his shallow eyebrow, lengthened his tone, and the ending was hooked, "light beauty, did you dream of me?"


    On the other side of the notes, the voice was still cool and cool: "HMM."


    "I miss you too, so wait for me." Jun Mu bent his peach blossom eyes, "I''ll be back soon."


    With a very light smile, "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Jun Muqian coughed twice and felt guilty: "by the way, light beauty, I met a good woman after I went out this time."


    "Very good woman?" Rong Qing was silent again. "What a good way?"


    Is it easier than him?


    "That''s good." Jun Muqian is very serious. "I''ve already worshipped her. When I go back, I''ll introduce my eldest sister to you."


    Qing Yunge who heard this said: "...."


    It''s getting worse and worse.


    Her disguise can hide from anyone except someone and her three children.


    If I really go back as an elder sister, I will be recognized.


    She has to find the right opportunity to retire.


    Rong Qing didn''t think much, but smiled and said, "OK, mu mu, come back early."


    If he doesn''t come back, he''s going out to catch people.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that a young gentleman was jealous again. She was very excited and talked to her mother-in-law: "elder sister, I''m telling you about him. He really went too far before..."


    **


    At this time, Tianyu, Shaojun palace,


    Rong Qing put down the notes in his hand, and Xiu ruomei''s fingers stroked the word "Jun" printed on it, and his eyes softened.


    Just like the spring breeze, the blue water is rippling.


    There were still two people standing in the hall, but they were silent at this time.


    After Rong Qing put away the notes, he raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    After concealing his fatigue, he turned his head and looked light. The momentum of the superior could not be concealed.


    "How?"

 Chapter 864

    Rong Nian is standing in front.


    Youth is noble, youth is negative.


    When he was serious, he seemed to become a man for a moment.


    People suddenly know that he is also the son of the two emperors of heaven.


    "As big brother thought, Honghuang didn''t know what happened in the illusory thousand." Rong Nian said, "and big brother, I found a very interesting place."


    "Hmm?" Rong Qing casually placed several round beads on the table in different positions, eyebrows and eyes drooping slightly, "where?"


    Rong Nian then said, "brother, do you remember that when we came to bring the universe, the illusory thousand had regarded the flood and famine as history?"


    "123484 years." Rong nodded lightly, "except for the domain emperor and the people around the emperor, others think so."


    At first, this was what he noticed.


    However, with his parents at that time, he also had a strange force on his body, proliferated the dark side, had problems, and had to go to the Buddhist domain to suppress it.


    But with the progress of time, the influence of flood and famine on the illusory thousand is slowly weakening.


    Until today, it has completely disappeared.


    For spiritual practitioners who are not qualified to know this level of the universe, the famine is an unknown.


    What way Zu Hongjun, what king WA, the father of all souls, or congenital Lingbao, or heavenly sage


    I don''t know anything.


    Of course, the domain emperors are very clear about this. After all, they have stood at the peak of the overall position.


    Once, the illusory thousand also had a lot of exchanges with the flood and famine.


    But up to now, the illusory thousand can''t avoid the flood.


    If anything in the illusory thousand is found to be in famine, or the creatures who come from famine to the illusory thousand by some means, they will be hanged.


    "Brother, I observed that the famine should have been completely destroyed 129865 years ago." Rong Nian''s eyes changed. "Although he was not hit by immeasurable robbery, the destruction of man-made disasters is also great."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing paused and said faintly, "but now, the famine is still there."


    not bad


    According to the trajectory of the universe, it is far from the arrival of immeasurable robbery.


    The destruction of famine is due to man-made disasters.


    Therefore, Hongjun, Nuwa and Sanqing all died in this man-made disaster.


    But strangely, when he looked at the stars yesterday, he found that the boundless universe was safe and sound.


    Although I don''t know whether Hongjun and Nuwa are still there, they are definitely not in the state of extinction.


    "Eldest brother also found it?" Rong Nian was stunned for a moment and immediately understood that his eldest brother wanted to exercise him.


    Unfortunately, up to now, he has not realized a complete Avenue. He is not a strong one. He can''t roam the lower plane like his big brother.


    Rong qingchong''s pupil was impressively deep and said slowly, "the time of the famine is flowing backwards."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Rong Nian was surprised: "is time going back?"


    How is this possible?!


    This is not a strong man who understands the law of time in battle. Because of a temporary mistake, he uses the law of time to turn back time for a few seconds.


    This is turning back the time of the whole universe!


    It''s impossible, incredible!


    "Well." Rong Qings eyelashes moved slightly and his lips hooked slightly. "At present, only my parents can do this kind of thing."


    "Obviously it won''t be dad and mom." although Rong Nian was stunned by this answer, he soon thought, "when the flood time went back, dad and Mom haven''t arrived in heaven."


    He also knows the history of his father and his mother.


    At that time, his father and his mother were involved in the broken space in the chaotic galaxy.


    I thought I would be lost, but I didn''t expect to stand behind and recast brilliance.


    Rong Nian immediately thought of another serious question. He touched his chin and said, "but brother, even if the time of the famine goes back, why do they infiltrate into the illusory thousand?"


    The universe is different from the plane.


    Planes can influence each other and even merge under the control of the strong.


    But the two universes are completely independent.


    The way of heaven is different, the law is different, and the energy is also different.


    One party shall not meddle in the affairs of the other party.


    Otherwise, it will directly attract the attention of immeasurable robbery, and both will be destroyed!


    But now there is such a thing, isn''t it


    Is it the flood famine who knows he wants to destroy and pull up the illusory thousand?


    Rong Nian couldn''t help but be thrilled.


    "Nian''er, don''t worry." Rong Qing comforted his brother, "now the traces of famine have disappeared."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Nian muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "I''m not worried about myself, I''m worried about you and my sister-in-law."


    He knew that his sister-in-law had a 90% chance of coming from the famine.


    It is even possible that the time reversal of the sudden emergence of famine is also related to her sister-in-law.


    His sister-in-law''s business must be his brother''s business.


    His eldest brother and sister-in-law experienced as much suffering as their parents. As a result, they are now involved in the famine.


    Rong Qing was still calm and calm. He put away all the beads on the long table.


    He pinched his eyebrows and suddenly asked, "are my parents really closing?"


    He always feels something wrong.


    Just now, when he and Mu Mu were communicating, he noticed a very familiar atmosphere.


    Like his mother.


    But his mother should not have such bad taste. Do you want to run out alone?


    "Ah?" Rong Nian was stunned again and said flatly, "anyway, my father must be there, because every time my father is there, I''m not comfortable."


    Then he rolled up his sleeves and asked qubaba: "brother, you see, my goose bumps are still there."


    Rong Qing: "


    "Go and have a look again." he was a little helpless, got up and said, "it should be. My parents should go out of the customs."


    Rong Nian nodded and raised his feet to keep up.


    But just then, suddenly, a burst of footsteps sounded.


    A Chamberlain hurriedly ran in, looking very frightened.


    He gasped for breath for a long time before he squeezed out a word.


    "Your Highness, your highness... The immortal and the Immortal Emperor have gone!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "The Immortal Emperor is dead!"


    Rong Nian was surprised.


    The light eyes are also tight.


    And at the same time when the voice landed!


    "Boom -"


    Among the illusory thousands, earth shaking roars suddenly sounded on the sky of each domain.


    It was almost just an instant, pouring rain from the sky.


    It''s like the sky roaring with anger, trying to punish the world.


    Xianyu is no exception.


    It was already dawn, but now it was dark again.


    It was darker than the night, so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe.


    All the immortals felt the pain of a cone heart. The one with weak cultivation directly knelt to the ground, foamed at his mouth and fainted.


    "Hua Hua!"


    "Boom!"


    The thunder is startled, and the lightning is like a knife.


    In the black sky, there were countless cracks, ferocious and terrible, like the miserable laughter of the soul in the eighteen layer purgatory.


    Jun Mu Qian is not an immortal. Naturally, he will not suffer this pain.


    She suddenly looked up and suddenly changed her look: "has an emperor fallen?!"


    At this time, an emperor will fall?!


    The domain emperors were born in heaven and earth and lived the same life as heaven. No one can kill them at all.


    The death of the demon domain emperor is still an unsolved mystery, but the demon domain emperor passed his cultivation to the demon queen in time before his death.


    This avoids heaven''s vision and heaven''s way punishes the demon domain.


    But now, obviously, the emperor died suddenly without any omen.


    What''s going on?


    Who can kill an emperor in an instant?


    Qingyun song raised her eyebrows, but her expression was very indifferent, without any unexpected color.


    She is the master of the universe of illusion, and she can know in advance what happens in it.


    Qingyun song made a smile on her lips.


    Sure enough, some little ants can''t stand it again.


    "Elder sister, let''s find a place to avoid first." Jun Mu Qian raised his hand to protect the red skirt woman beside him. "I''m afraid we can''t go to the other side of the cloud this month."


    Her eyes sank.


    The movement of Xianyu was beyond her imagination.


    Could it be that the Immortal Emperor fell?


    Qingyun song nodded and smiled: "it''s time to avoid."


    Next, it''s time to completely eradicate dissidents.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were ready to leave the forest on the other side of the cloud, and just arrived at the gate of the Cloud City¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly!


    Another roar!


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The dark sky burst out countless red lights, which covered the ferocious cracks in an instant.


    But for a moment, the vision of the sky changed again.


    The sky is red and sacred.


    There is an extremely majestic energy rolling from the horizon and echoing between heaven and earth.


    Jun Mu is shallow, his pupils are tiny, and there is a faint startling color between his eyebrows and eyes.


    What does that mean?


    This means that when the Emperor just fell, at the same time, a new emperor... Was born!


    **


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Hahaha -"


    In the emperor''s palace of Xianyu, the sound of laughter kept coming, which almost wanted to break the top of the hall.


    At this time, the fairy jade was no longer a plain white skirt, and the veil on his face was taken off.


    She was dressed in a gorgeous Royal robe that could only be worn by emperors, and her long skirt was dragged to the ground like water.


    The golden silk belt wrapped around her waist and became dignified.


    Between the eyebrows, a black flower blooms quietly, hiding the black evil spirit of the whole body.


    For a long time, xianlingyu stopped laughing, but she still couldn''t hide her happiness at this time.


    She closed her eyes, felt the vigorous power of the emperor in her body, and took a deep breath.


    No wonder.


    Countless people want to be eternal and Emperor.


    This feeling of power and strength is really beautiful.


    Once in her hand, she will never let go!


    Xianlingyu turned around and went to a high platform behind him, where there was an emperor spirit lamp.


    Light, off.


    There is not even a spark. It will never rekindle.


    Looking at this imperial spirit lamp, the eyes of xianlingyu were blurred for a few minutes and murmured softly: "father, you''ve suffered. The monarchy has been rich for millions of years, but you still have to be controlled by the heaven. Your daughter is really not worth it for you."


    "Over the years, you have endured humiliation and borne heavy burdens. You have to grovel to the demon queen for your daughter, and your daughter is sorry for you."


    "But from today on!" xianlingyu''s eyes were a little fierce, "father, you will never be troubled by these things. My daughter sent my father for his good. I hope you know under the spring of my father, but don''t blame my daughter."


    After that, the fairy jade seemed to think of something. Suddenly, "look at my daughter''s memory, I forgot that the emperor fell into chaos, and even the yuan God would not stay."


    "So was the demon emperor."


    Therefore, the demon queen can only live in pain all her life!


    Xianlingyu''s eyes were cold for a moment, but his voice was soft: "father, don''t worry, this fairy region, my daughter will take care of it for you."


    As soon as this sentence fell, the emperor spirit lamp seemed to have spirit, and suddenly trembled.


    "Father, rest in peace." seeing this, the fairy Jade''s hand covered the emperor spirit lamp and broke it mercilessly.


    "The world still needs to be handed over to the new generation."


    Without any emotion, xianlingyu scattered the broken skin of the emperor''s spirit lamp into the space crack, and stepped out of the hall door.


    Outside the temple, there were a lot of people.


    Seeing her coming out, Qi Qi knelt down.


    "Meet the emperor."


    "Let''s meet the emperor!"


    "Get up." xianlingyu waved lightly, "now is not the time to see you."


    Hearing this sentence, some doubts appeared on the faces of the attendants and ministers.


    The next moment, I heard the fairy jade coldly say, "father, you were secretly harmed by thieves. Fortunately, you passed the throne of emperor to me in time, and the fairy domain was preserved without being punished by heaven."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The officials and officials were shocked. The Immortal Emperor was secretly murdered?


    What the hell happened?


    "Now the emperor wants to avenge his father." xianlingyu smiled coldly, with an undisguised coldness in his eyes. "Pass on the emperor''s order and send a chase order to thousands of ten regions!"


    "Catch Jun Mu Qian!"

 Chapter 865

    Xianlingyu''s lips for the first time aroused a cruel and cold smile: "emperor, I want to kill this thief and avenge my father!"


    As soon as these words came out, even if they were confused, they all knelt down together, shouted loudly and expressed their loyalty.


    "Please obey the emperor''s order!"


    "Don''t dare follow the emperor''s order!"


    The Immortal Emperor has just passed away, and they are in a panic.


    The appearance of Xianling jade is a centering stone.


    Moreover, the emperor''s orders should be obeyed by all the people in this domain.


    Just who is Jun Muqian?


    Although the seven sects of the eastern regions have been destroyed, the spiritual ceremony is still held in the lower five regions. People in the upper five regions always disdain it. Even if they hear rumors, they won''t pay attention to it.


    However, several attendants who listened to all directions dug out the name from their memory, and their looks changed.


    How does an immortal realm harm the Immortal Emperor of the eternal realm?


    Don''t mention the longevity realm. Even if it is the peak of Huashen realm, it can''t be compared with the emperor!


    Xianlingyu''s eyes swept coldly and said with dignity: "there are many accomplices around you, among which there is no medicine!"


    As soon as he said this, the officials and officials were surprised.


    Drugs can''t?


    How?


    The reason why Yaowang Valley is a holy land respected by practitioners in thousands of regions is that doctors in Yaowang Valley never act because of personal gratitude and resentment.


    Doctor''s parents'' heart.


    As long as you go to Yaowang Valley for help, the doctor will not die.


    Although they heard that there was no contradiction between Yao and the Immortal Emperor, Yao could not and would never do such a sinister and despicable thing.


    How


    "The Emperor didn''t know people clearly, but he couldn''t let the medicine come to heal his father, but the result was to lead the wolf into the house!" xianlingyu clenched his fist, sobbed blood and dripping words, "the medicine couldn''t move his hands and feet in the pill given to his father, and his father''s injury was not good, I didn''t expect..."


    At this point, xianlingyu couldn''t go on.


    There was crystal in her eyes, but she bit her teeth without tears.


    This appearance, which is obviously extremely sad but pretends to be strong, is reflected in the eyes of the officials and officials in the immortal region, which makes them feel both atmosphere and heartache.


    When did their beloved Princess Lingyu suffer such grievances?


    No one will doubt the fairy jade, only sympathy.


    Their lingyuchang princess should have unlimited attainments in Buddhism and Taoism, but because of the passing of the Immortal Emperor, she had to abandon her faith and take over the throne of emperor.


    For a moment, a word aroused thousands of anger.


    "In the past, I couldn''t tell by looking at the medicine that he was definitely not a good man! What qualifications does such a person have to be the valley master of the medicine king?"


    "Yes, and regardless of his former colleagues'' feelings, he should kill the medicine saint!"


    All the practitioners who went to the Scripture of Yaowang Valley had been killed by the fairy jade.


    Naturally, Yaowang valley will not publicize what a despicable person like sang Qingrou has done. The whole thousand areas still know nothing about the truth.


    After all, even the smallest of the ten regions, the northern region, is at least as wide as a hundred Wanling continents.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, just a drop in the bucket.


    People are only willing to believe more shocking facts, so that there can be some ups and downs in plain life.


    "In addition to capturing Jun Mu Qian, the emperor''s second order is -" xianlingyu''s eyes are more fierce, "blood washing Yaowang Valley!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The officials were shocked and blurted out: "think twice, Emperor!"


    "Emperor, never."


    "The valley of the king of medicine is a gathering place of Qi and fortune. Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, hundreds of millions of pharmacists have accumulated unlimited merits and virtues. Even killing one person is a supreme sin, Emperor!"


    Although the illusory thousand have no merit and virtue, there are also immeasurable merit and virtue.


    Doctors save countless people and have unlimited merit.


    Not to mention the medicine King Valley, which gathers the doctors of the world.


    If Xiangong really sent troops to wash Yaowang Valley, how much sin would it bear?


    "Don''t say more! The emperor has made up his mind." xianlingyu said coldly, "the emperor wants to avenge his father. All the sins of heaven are borne by the emperor alone!"


    "The Emperor..." she looked a little sad. "As long as the emperor can avenge his father, the emperor will not hesitate to die!"


    The officials and courtiers were deeply moved and immediately bowed their heads: "I''m willing to work for the emperor!"


    Xianlingyu looked at the courtiers below and his lips turned up.


    Finally, let''s wait until this day.


    Because you admire shallow, she has no chance with the way of great love since then.


    Because Jun Mu is shallow, her face is destroyed!


    Because Jun Mu shallow, her beloved was robbed.


    But now, the thorn in her heart can finally be uprooted.


    Xianlingyu closed her eyes and exhaled slowly.


    No one will know and no one will think of it¡ª¡ª


    She caused the death of the Immortal Emperor.


    She has always been a filial and respectful daughter.


    Moreover, she did it all for Xianyu.


    The father will forgive her.


    Xianlingyu smiled coldly. When she waited until today, she was waiting for the double emperors of the heaven to recognize you and admire you.


    It turned out that she won the bet.


    Otherwise, up to now, her invitation has been distributed to everyone. How can Tianyu have no movement?


    To this end, she also inquired about the news for a long time in the emperor''s palace in the sky.


    Finally, it was concluded that Tianyu had no plan to hold the post seal ceremony at all.


    What if you get the treasure left by the double emperors of heaven?


    It''s not that the dove occupies the magpie''s nest. Sooner or later, you should return what doesn''t belong to you?


    Your admiration is shallow, but you overestimate your strength!


    Well, just in time, she will become the master of the post seal ceremony.


    "Four days later, it will be the wedding ceremony between the emperor and the young gentleman of Tianyu." xianlingyu said faintly, "before that, these two things must be done."


    "The wedding ceremony is not allowed to be destroyed by anyone."


    The officials and ministers worship again.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    "We will do our best."


    "Then -" fairy jade turned coldly, "let''s start!"


    **


    When these two orders were issued, Jun Muqian was still carefully protecting his mother-in-law.


    She was just surprised by the fall of the emperor and the birth of the new king, and didn''t care.


    If you don''t provoke her, she sees nothing.


    If you annoy her, she''ll have to let them have no return.


    "Elder sister, I''m going to Tianyu too." Jun Mu thought, "where do you live? I''ll send you first?"


    I wanted to introduce her eldest sister to Rong Qing. At this moment, it''s a little important, but it''s not suitable.


    Up to now, she has not been to Tianyu.


    As the largest continent in the ten regions, those who go to heaven for the first time, even the peak of Huashen realm, will lose their way.


    Huashen realm is already strong in demon Buddha, immortal devil, but it can be seen everywhere in heaven.


    "Little Mu Mu also wants to go to the heaven?" Qing Yunge''s eyes moved and smiled. "Is it true that little Mu Mu''s lover is also our heaven?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "well, he comes from heaven like his eldest sister."


    "Oh?" Qing Yun sang leisurely, his eyebrows bent. "I don''t know which young master is it?"


    "It should be..." Jun Mu Qian''s voice stuck and thought for a long time to find a suitable word, "a family that can trap people."


    Qingyun song waiting for his daughter-in-law to praise: "??"


    Can you trap people?


    It seems that it''s someone''s style.


    It seems that it is also her style after getting close to the dark.


    It''s also like the style of qinger and Xier.


    But when did you leave such an impression on your daughter-in-law?


    Not good.


    "I''ve never heard of this family." Qing Yunge coughed softly. "If you have a chance, you must go and have a look."


    "Elder sister must be behind a famous family." Jun Mu asked as he walked, "have you seen the young gentleman of Tianyu or two sires?"


    Qingyun song was about to answer. She didn''t know what she felt, and her purple eyes narrowed.


    She raised her hand and held the woman in purple''s shoulder: "little Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu''s footsteps were also a meal, because she also felt an extremely dark atmosphere.


    The breath was as heavy as a jack and couldn''t breathe.


    The next second, suddenly!


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound fell, and a crack suddenly appeared in front of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t forget to protect the people around him with one hand.


    The crack was fixed in the air. It didn''t expand or shrink. It was as thin as hair.


    But it brought terrible oppression.


    This is not an ordinary crack, let alone a space crack.


    Jun Mu''s heart sank. She saw the chaotic Galaxy through the crack.


    No, it''s not the chaotic galaxy where the illusory thousand lies.


    Because she felt a kind of familiarity, a kind of involvement with the same root and homology.


    This should be the chaotic galaxy where the famine lies!


    Well, this crack must be


    Cosmic crack!


    The idea just started, and the scene in front of you surprised Jun Mu Qian: "big sister!"

 Chapter 866

    "Click!"


    There was another crisp sound, and the tiny crack in the hair suddenly expanded.


    There was a huge energy riot, which directly pulled the red skirt woman into it.


    In less than half a second, it disappeared in an instant.


    "Eldest sister!" your admiration changed greatly.


    She raised her hand to pick up the cosmic crack and enter it.


    But just then!


    The crack suddenly closed and didn''t even reveal a crack.


    Jun Mu''s body suddenly stopped. Her fingers shook and her eyes were terrible.


    The next second, a violent breath rushed out uncontrollably.


    "Click, click."


    The space trembled violently, and countless space cracks burst.


    The wind howled and the earth shook.


    It seems that the whole world will collapse in the next moment.


    But suddenly


    "Little mu mu?"


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly lived in the earthquake. She turned around very rigidly and saw the woman in red dress standing one step away, smiling at her with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    "... elder sister?" the killing intention of Jun Mu Qian was restrained, and the whole person was stunned. "Aren''t you swallowed by the crack of the universe?"


    How can you be safe and sound?


    That''s a cosmic crack!


    If you get involved, the emperors of the lower five domains may die.


    She said she wanted to protect her eldest sister, but she couldn''t.


    "Crack in the universe?" Qing Yunge raised his eyebrows, as if he was very confused. "Where is there any crack, little mu mu? Shouldn''t he be wrong?"


    Huh?!


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was stunned for a moment.


    Wrong?


    She immediately looked up and found that the woods were silent and several rabbits jumped over the stones.


    Everything is safe and sound.


    Jun Mu blinked and blinked again.


    For a long time, she rubbed her head and muttered, "I read it wrong, it shouldn''t be..."


    She builds the road of the heart. All fantasies won''t be useful to her.


    "There are illusory heart flowers here." Qing Yunge smiled meaningfully and said shallowly, "I just saw some illusions. It''s normal."


    Jun Muqian was still a little confused, but when she heard her eldest sister say so, she didn''t think much more.


    "Elder sister, it''s good that you''re all right." she sighed with relief. "If you have something, I don''t know how to tell my brother-in-law."


    "Cough! Cough!" Qing Yunge coughed and choked. "What can I tell him?"


    She took her daughter-in-law''s hand and smiled: "little Mu Mu, don''t you mean to take me home?"


    A more familiar intimacy came, which made Jun Muqian quickly put the previous things behind her. She was very happy: "go, sister, I''m sure I''ll hand you over to my brother-in-law safely."


    Qing Yunge smiled warmly.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walked in the direction of the transmission array.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that she was not in front of her mother-in-law, but separated together.


    Previously, the cosmic crack was also true.


    The difference is that Qing Yunge is not involved, but she takes the initiative to step in.


    In order to prevent his daughter-in-law from being hurt, with a wave of his hand, he closed the cosmic crack that even the emperors of the lower five regions can hang.


    At this moment, the woman in red dress is standing between the famine and the illusion.


    The slender and tall figure is very small in the two chaotic stars.


    But her temperament suddenly changed at this moment. It was no longer the tenderness and warmth when she admired you. It was fierce and threatening in an instant.


    "Buzz --!"


    The two chaotic stars trembled at the same time, but they were forcibly separated!


    This is incredible.


    The strong man of the avenue just roams the lower plane. If he wants to cross the barrier of the chaotic Star River, he has to go to the level of the Buddha after the demon.


    But the female emperor of Tianyu just stood here, but it was enough to frighten the two cosmic positions!


    However, the chaotic galaxy on the left seems unwilling.


    "Shua Shua!"


    There was a strong black fog gushing out of it, breaking a hole and trying to enter the chaotic Star River on the right.


    However, before these fog condenses at the junction of the two universes, suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    An extremely sad explosion sounded from it, and the black fog burst into nothingness.


    But there were still a few strands left. He jumped up angrily and wanted to enter the flesh of the woman in red dress.


    Qing Yunge smiled coldly. He didn''t even use the sword in his hand. His words directly suppressed the change of black fog.


    Three words, full of authority.


    "Go back!"


    "ঠ-"


    The scream was more mournful, and the chaotic galaxy where the famine was located finally went down smoothly and retreated towards the rear.


    The two universes, operating separately, pass by again.


    A quiet darkness, dead silence.


    Qingyun song raised his eyes, looked through the chaotic galaxy, crossed thousands of planes, and directly reached another huge continent.


    She whispered faintly, "time is coming again. This time, it can''t be reversed."


    "Quantity robbery..."


    Qingyun song slowly read out these two words, and her eyes changed.


    The next second, the body flashed and disappeared.


    **


    Heaven.


    Outside Shaojun palace.


    There are many people hiding in the bushes beside the rockery and running water. It''s hard to hide their excitement.


    "Really? Are you right? Your Highness has really brought the empress back?"


    "Absolutely not! It''s a pity that I didn''t see the front of empress Jun, but only by her figure, the beauty can''t run away."


    "Hey, you said that your highness is so cold and like an ice cube. How did you suddenly get to know?"


    As soon as this problem came out, everyone looked at each other.


    Until one of the attendants thought he knew everything and said, "don''t you understand? The empress must have trained well. Your highness, this is a plant."


    "Oh!"


    Others suddenly realized.


    In this case, your majesty and your majesty can finally rest assured.


    Soon, Tianyu will be able to welcome the little master.


    They secretly looked at the closed door and scratched their ears to know what was going on inside.


    However, the female officials also knew that they must not see anything.


    It was a great luck not to be driven away.


    There is no strict hierarchy in Tianyu. Unlike other realms, female officials are just servants.


    As long as you enter Jiujie city and Dijun palace, you are the Heqi family.


    It is normal for the elderly attendants and female officials to cherish the three princes of Tianyu as their own children. In this case, it is also normal to cherish lawlessness.


    Across a hall door, how could Jun Muqian not know her secret surprise this time, but it turned into a public gossip.


    But with the boundary, she certainly won''t have anyone other than her father-in-law and mother-in-law to know what they are doing.


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu supported his elbow, narrowed his eyes and smiled a little bad, "do you know who you are like?"


    "Hmm?" the man in Fei''s clothes, who was lying in front of the sandalwood table, gave a pen and raised his head, "who is it?"


    Don''t you think of what happened when his soul was separated again?


    Rong Qing''s throat rolled slightly, and his face was still indifferent.


    "You......" Jun Mu paused for a long time before he smiled deeper. "Like my man."


    Hearing this answer, Rong Qingmei jumped and was slightly helpless: "Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu blinked and suddenly said, "Hey, light beauty, do you know the difference between me and Buddha practitioners?"


    With a light look, the heart surged again and hesitated for a moment: "better to admire?"


    "Wrong!" Jun Mu was serious. "Buddhist practitioners take scriptures and I will marry you."


    Rong Qing: "


    This is, being teased again?


    Before he could react, the people in front of him suddenly got closer and breathed into each other.


    From this point of view, he could see the smile at the end of her eyes, publicity and arrogance.


    His admiration is very beautiful.


    At this time, Jun Muqian spoke for the third time and asked, "light beauty, guess where my heart is."


    Rong Qing''s eyes moved down and fixed for a moment.


    He clenched his fist, covered his lips and coughed slightly. He was very calm: "on the left."


    "Wrong again." Jun Mu shallow raised her eyebrows. She leaned closer, her voice sounded like bewitchment, low and tempting, "my heart is with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One second, two seconds, no response for a long time, not even breathing sound.


    Ah!


    Jun Mu was surprised.


    No, it doesn''t work.


    Just about to move out the fourth axe¡ª¡ª


    "Mu Mu."


    The sound line is cold.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked up. "Light beauty, do you have a lot to say to me?"


    She knew it would work.


    What does that book say?


    "100 moves of love talk"!


    As a result, this sentence just came out.


    The next moment, a whirling world, when she came back to God, she was already in bed.


    You are confused.


    Above, cast a shadow.

 Chapter 867

    That''s a piece of Fei clothes.


    The soft silk and satin fell on the skin at the wrist, bringing a certain crispness and itching.


    The crisp fragrance of whirling flowers almost wrapped her whole body. At this moment, it seemed that she was in the whirling sea of Buddha territory.


    All over the sky, Buddhist whispers.


    Jun Mu Qian lay on the wide and soft bed. His hands were fixed and couldn''t move.


    Rong leaned slightly and looked at her from a high place, with heavy pupils dim.


    Such a distance gives you a bad feeling.


    She looked at the man above and blinked.


    Besides, why was she attacked again?!


    "Mu Mu." a low call, hanging the ending sound, sounds so attractive, "where did you learn it? Huh?"


    The lights went out and his face was not very clear.


    Liuhua floats in an instant, reflecting the white texture under the skirt, revealing a hazy and unreal beauty.


    "Where did you learn it?" Jun Muqian didn''t intend to explain. She looked away. "Light beauty, let me go."


    This time, she is immune to beauty tricks!


    "Mu Mu doesn''t want to say?" Rong Qing''s eyes narrowed, his body bent down a few inches, and his slender fingers slowly stroked her cheek. "Mu Mu, don''t say you''ll be punished."


    This sentence made Jun Mu shallow vigilant.


    What the hell?


    To be punished?


    In the past two days when she came to Tianyu Shaojun palace, she found that although Rong Qing has fully recovered, the former ice beauty has gone forever.


    It''s a pity that Jun Mu is shallow.


    Because she really wants to see the scene that Rong Qing is "run away" by her, or blush.


    Now the capacity is light, which is a combination of the temperament of all the souls.


    Of course, the ability to be jealous has also increased exponentially.


    But punish her?


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, his eyes narrowed, hooked his lips and smiled: "light beauty, are you really willing to punish me?"


    Beauty trick, she can use it, too.


    Rong Qing''s action was really a meal. His eyes were fixed for a moment and slowly said two words: "willing."


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Oh!"


    The air became thin bit by bit, and the faint fragrance of whirling flowers became heavier, almost drowning her.


    Jun Mu Qian grabbed the shoulder of the man in Fei clothes, like holding the only driftwood in the ocean.


    All the senses were closed, leaving him alone.


    After a long time, the closure was finally relaxed¡ª¡ª


    "I said, I said!" Jun Muqian chose to surrender. She gasped and struggled, "I''ll say it now."


    This man, by virtue of his cultivation, was higher than her and forced to use beauty tricks.


    Shameless!


    But Rong Qing still didn''t let her go.


    His head was still low and his forehead was against her: "huh?"


    "Light beauty, I swear, what I said is true." Jun Mu Qian took out a book from the Hunyuan bell and looked slightly solemn. "I really found this book on the ground outside your palace. I just learned a few moves. I haven''t finished reading it yet."


    I wanted to slowly figure it, and then I ran after lifting it.


    Who knows, just pop it?!


    This is not what she wants.


    What else is "100 moves of love talk"? She thinks it''s "100 moves of ignition"


    Who wrote this broken book has hurt her a lot.


    Rong Qing stared at her for a moment. After a long time, he slowly released one hand and picked up the book.


    Jun Mu breathed a sigh of relief and was about to turn over.


    Who knows¡ª¡ª


    The voice was still warm and cool, with a bit of low hoarseness: "don''t move."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Not good.


    She won''t be playing with fire again!


    Rong glanced at the words on the book cover and his eyebrows jumped.


    "100 moves of love talk"?


    His eyes narrowed, and sure enough, he saw two tiny words in front of the title of the book¡ª¡ª


    Earthy taste.


    Rong Qing: "


    He knows whose book it is.


    "Cough..." Jun Muqian looked at his beauty''s changing look and discussed, "light beauty, you put me down first and let''s sit down and talk about something."


    However, the LORD made a fatal mistake.


    It was at this time that he said such a sentence in a tone similar to "begging".


    This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire for the current light capacity.


    He first looked at the people on the bed with his eyes deep, and slowly grasped the one hundred strokes of the local flavor and love words.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The book turned into pieces and was swept away by the wind.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped.


    What''s going on? It''s getting worse and worse?


    She can''t stand the storm.


    "Mu Mu was very happy when she lit the fire, and now..." Rong Qingli raised her lips slightly, lowered her head, and whispered in her ear, "Mu Mu, it''s late."


    Jun Mu''s body was stiff and had an impulse to curse.


    Now she must find out the person who wrote the book "100 moves of love talk" and strangle him.


    "Sneeze!"


    Outside the temple, Rong Xi suddenly sneezed.


    One side of Rong Nian was nervous: "Xi''er, won''t you get sick?"


    "How could it be?" Rong Xi rubbed his nose. "I''m also the cultivation of the peak of the spirit realm. Where can I get sick?"


    "That''s true," Rong Nian said decisively, "someone scolded you!"


    "Nonsense!" Rong Xi was angry. "I''m so cute and clever. Who will scold me!"


    Let''s read the corner of our mouth and draw: "...."


    He can''t stand this narcissistic way.


    Cute barely count, clever can''t be contaminated in any case.


    Rong Xi made a quick decision: "it must be my sister-in-law thanking me."


    Rong Nian was confused: "what does this have to do with my sister-in-law?"


    "Of course." Rong Rong is proud. "I handed the one hundred strokes of the local flavor to my sister-in-law, so that my elder brother could be more simple to deal with the eldest brother."


    Who let eldest brother bully her last time? She will retaliate this time.


    "One hundred strokes of the local flavor and love words?" thought Rong Nian, "is the trick that dad used to cheat on his mother?"


    "I made it up. It must be higher than my father." Rong Xi said boldly, "I''m the most provocative in our family."


    Rong Nian: "


    Witch nature.


    "Unfortunately, brother, like his father, likes cloth borders." Rong Xi was suddenly frustrated, "I still can''t hear anything."


    Rong Nian agreed and asked, "are you sure your book is useful?"


    "Of course it''s useful." Rong Xi snorted, "my book has been sold out in several lower levels."


    Rong Nian thought.


    Well, his sister succeeded in harming many people again.


    But things will not be carried out according to Rong Xi''s idea. She thinks her sister-in-law has the upper hand. Who knows that the fire is too hot, and her brother has successfully counterattacked.


    Rong Xi listened hard for a while and gave up: "Alas, I''d better go and see when my father and mother come out."


    Then he hummed a tune and left.


    Let Nian keep up, for fear that the little witch will cause any trouble.


    After they left, there was a sudden vibration in the Shaojun palace.


    "Bang!"


    Rong Qing''s hand was on the bed. He bowed his head and his forehead was beating faintly. He gritted his teeth for the first time. He even took his name and surname and said, "you admire shallow!"


    There is no one on the bed.


    No one, there is an extra animal.


    Plush, only palm size, very cute.


    Jun mu, who turned into a small round haired beast, shook his tail and slowly raised his claws with a small body. He looked very innocent.


    How could she forget that she still has seventy-two changes.


    Even if I entered the room, I still couldn''t get in.


    Rong Qing endured and lifted the round haired beast. His eyes narrowed slightly: "change back."


    The little round haired beast shook his head firmly.


    Constant is constant!


    Rong Qing took a deep breath and raised his other hand a little in the air.


    "Buzz -"


    "Bang!"


    The little round haired beast disappeared in the blink of an eye and was replaced by people.


    The next second, Jun Muqian fell down and was firmly held in his arms by the man in Fei clothes.


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    Can it be like this?


    She was confused and her thoughts slowly returned to her mind.


    Only then did he realize that the seventy-two changes were only a mysterious way derived from the way of change.


    She has just started the seventy-two changes and has not specialized in the way of change.


    After Rong Qing recovers, her accomplishments will far surpass her. Naturally, she can be changed back.


    After thinking of this, Jun Mu was depressed: "light beauty, don''t take you like this!"


    After this toss, Rong Qing became quiet.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and imprisoned the man in his arms again: "no more trouble?"


    Jun Mu is shallow and depressed: "stop making trouble."


    "Still learning?"


    "No more."


    "Well." Rong Qing''s eyes half narrowed and his voice was low, "Mu Mu is really good."


    Jun Muqian looked at him and snorted in his heart.


    When her accomplishments are raised, there will be trouble.


    Just as Jun Muqian was thinking about how to close the door again, a "Dong Dong" knock came from outside.


    "Brother, report urgently!" was Rong Nian''s anxious voice. "Yaowang valley was washed with blood last night. Tens of thousands of doctors didn''t stay!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly enlarged.


    The light eyes are slightly deep, but the look is calm.


    "Moreover, the current situation is very bad." Rong Nian gasped and then said, "in addition to the heaven region, the people and horses of other regions have been sent out, and the fairy palace has also released words. If you want to go all out to hunt down the murderer, you must avenge Yaowang Valley."


    "Because many people saw the murderer of the blood washing medicine King Valley, after I saw the portrait, the person on the portrait was no different from my sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 868

    ¡°£¡¡±


    Is she the murderer of blood washing medicine King Valley?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly restrained and looked at Rong lightly.


    Let me nod my head.


    Then he raised his hand, waved his spiritual power, and unloaded the boundary.


    When the door of the hall opened, Rong Nian panted and ran in: "brother, sister-in-law... Ah!"


    He was stunned at the neat scene in front of him.


    Jun Mu Qian noticed Rong Nian''s strange sight, and she raised her eyebrows: "Xiao Nian, what are you stunned?"


    "Ah? Oh! Oh!" I was a little nervous. "I just had an accident."


    "Accident?" Rong Qing looked up and down at his brother and saw through everything. He said faintly, "what do you think your sister-in-law and I are doing?"


    Rong Nian: "


    He swore that he was such a good and clever brother that he didn''t think of anything.


    It''s all strange!


    He was spoiled.


    Jun Mu Qian directly said, "what''s going on in Yaowang Valley?"


    "Just one night!" Rong Nian answered immediately, "including the injured and wounded in Yaowang valley that night. Now Yaowang Valley is still full of bones, and Xi''er is there now."


    "The destruction of Yaowang Valley has made the outside disordered. They are searching for you, sister-in-law. Many spiritual practitioners want to break into the heaven. They suspect that the heaven harbors a murderer, but they are finally stopped by Xianyu."


    Jun Mu shallow pressed the killing intention of the violent surge and sneered: "immortal domain?"


    She already knew calmly in her mouth that the emperor who fell that day was the Immortal Emperor.


    The new emperor is a fairy jade!


    Rong Qing said that when he shut the Immortal Emperor in the heaven, he had found that the Immortal Emperor had been in deficit and decayed for a long time.


    Not only that, in the Immortal Emperor''s body, there is also a black fog after the essence of the heart devil, which constantly devours the power of those emperors.


    The emperor should be born in heaven and earth and be the master of thousands. It should be impossible to die.


    But the black fog came from the wilderness.


    The flood and famine was born millions of years earlier than the illusory thousand, and the comprehensive strength must be stronger than the illusory thousand.


    The Immortal Emperor is the emperor of the upper five regions and the peak combat power of the illusory thousand.


    But if it is placed in the flood and famine, it is just better than Da Luo Jinxian and can be compared with Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    But there are also saints of heaven above the golden immortals of Hunyuan Da Luo.


    Yuanshi Tianzun!


    It can only be him.


    These materialized demons must also come from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    You frown.


    No... neither.


    If only the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, why did wa Huang leave the map of mountains and rivers and the red Hydrangea in the land of all souls?


    The strength of emperor Wa is stronger than that of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    What the hell


    "Sister-in-law should have guessed." Rong Nian''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were also cold. "On the surface, Xianyu stopped, but in fact, it caused riots among those spiritual practitioners."


    "It''s just that there is a boundary established by parents outside the heaven. They can''t break in."


    "Fairy jade!" Jun Mu shallow eyes suddenly cold, "really cruel."


    She is not desperate.


    At least, she didn''t calculate that xianlingyu would even kill the Immortal Emperor in order to calculate her.


    No, of course not personally.


    Patricide brings more sins than killing a hundred meritorious people.


    Let alone an emperor.


    Xianlingyu then killed the Immortal Emperor with Honghuang''s hand.


    Honghuang, what do you want to do?


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, the blood washing medicine King Gu must have been made of fairy jade." Rong Nian was very angry, "but now she blamed it on her sister-in-law. It''s really despicable."


    "Well," said Jun mu, with a faint look, "if she can blame me for this, it can prove that she became me last night and went to the bloody medicine King Valley."


    Rong Nian was surprised: "with the power of the emperor, you can change thousands of things, and those spiritual practitioners can never judge whether it is true or false."


    A basin of dirty water was splashed.


    "Sister-in-law, what can I do?" Rong Nian was worried. "Your reputation is ruined!"


    "Fame?" Jun Muqian didn''t care about it. She played it down. "I''ve never had any reputation. I was called the devil before. The purpose of fairy jade is not to destroy my reputation."


    Rong Nian was a little confused. He scratched his head: "what''s that?"


    Jun Mu glanced at the man in Fei beside him: "she wants to marry your big brother openly."


    Xianlingyu has announced that she will marry into heaven soon.


    At that time, the immortal domain will also belong to the heaven domain.


    If it was the former Princess Lingyu, people might even laugh at "how can you deserve it, your highness, young gentleman of the heaven"?


    But now that xianlingyu is the emperor, no one dares to say this, only blessing.


    Now, xianlingyu covered her with the blood washing medicine King Valley, just to make her lose her heart and don''t deserve to be the queen of Shaojun.


    Rong Nian was even more angry, but he couldn''t think of any abusive words: "she thinks beautifully. How can there be such a bad person."


    Light eyebrows do not move, there is no emotion, cold like a piece of ice.


    He held the hand of the woman in purple with a faint voice and a shallow smile: "Mu Mu has a plan."


    "Yes." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips with a cold smile, "if she wants to marry, let her marry."


    Let light eyes squint.


    Rong Nian was surprised: "sister-in-law, aren''t you dizzy with anger? You actually want to send your brother out?"


    "I haven''t finished yet." Jun Mu said nothing. "Let her marry, not your brother. Your brother can only be mine, light beauty, isn''t he?"


    Hearing this sentence, let the eyelashes move gently: "HMM."


    Rong Nian: "


    He is really miserable. He will be slaughtered not only by his parents, but also by his big brother and sister-in-law.


    Jun Mu smiled and was full of hostility: "if you don''t find her a good husband, how can you afford her to deal with me like this."


    Rong Nian touched his nose: "sister-in-law, who are you going to marry her?"


    "Keep it a secret." Jun Muqian stood up, "I''ll go first."


    Rong Nian was stunned: "sister-in-law, where are you going?"


    "Go to Yaowang Valley first."


    Jun Mu shallow put down a word, and his body shape has disappeared.


    Things, No.


    **


    The other nine domains were rioted.


    Where is Yaowang Valley?


    Holy Land!


    Who can guarantee that there will be no minor injury or disease in his life?


    But it''s such a holy land. It''s gone.


    The spiritual practitioners were filled with righteous indignation and uncontrollable anger.


    "That day, in Lingdao City, I watched with my own eyes that Jun Mu Qian destroyed the seven patriarchal gates with the power of one person! That was hundreds of thousands of people, and it took only one hour."


    "She is the only one who can do this thing


    "Yes, this woman is a murderous woman. She is by no means a good kind."


    "We must find her and avenge tens of thousands of doctors in Yaowang Valley!"


    Xianlingyu stood on the wall of the Imperial Palace, surrounded by clouds, and she was alone.


    She looked down, her eyes shining slightly.


    Good

 Chapter 869

    Everything is going on as she planned.


    Now everyone in the illusory thousand thinks that the people of the blood washing medicine King Valley are Jun Muqian.


    Not only did she become an emperor, but also she destroyed a Yaowang valley.


    Fairy jade lowered her head and looked at her trembling hands, suppressing the strange waves rolling in her body.


    Her eyes changed and quietly put her arms, which had been completely covered with black veins, into her broad imperial robe.


    The fairy jade sneered.


    How about thousands of sins?


    She is the emperor and the king comes to the world.


    Except for her, in the whole illusory thousand, there is no second person who can be competent for the Emperor


    Heaven will only protect her!


    Even if she killed so many people, heaven will not kill her.


    This is her biggest card!


    Xianlingyu looked down at those mournful, angry and angry spiritual practitioners, and the corners of his lips were tilted.


    That''s what she wants.


    Jun Mu is shallow and can''t turn over completely.


    The two emperors of heaven will not want a daughter-in-law with a bad reputation.


    Rong Qing is just a young gentleman. What can he do?


    Everyone in Yaowang Valley is dead. There is no proof of death. No more variables will happen.


    She, very satisfied.


    Xianlingyu invited several attendants and said coldly, "what do you say in the sky?"


    "Report to your majesty." the Chamberlain leaned down and said respectfully, "the two emperors of Tianyu didn''t mean to object. The Shaojun Palace also kept silent. It should be agreed."


    Fairy jade narrowed her eyes and finally smiled: "then the wedding ceremony will be carried out according to the plan."


    Sure enough, the two emperors of heaven are wise and will not let their precious son marry a human who has the sin of killing.


    Xianlingyu is not worried that what she has done will be exposed. With the power of the emperor to protect her, the Tianyu double emperors will not find it.


    Otherwise, with the nature of protecting her shortcomings like the two emperors of the heaven, her father had long been killed for what he had done a few days ago.


    Xianlingyu clearly remembers that when the double emperors of heaven came to the illusory thousand, many leaders of forces were ready to take their place.


    One of them retreated and asked for second place. He aimed at a lord in the sky and secretly laid a black hand.


    Unexpectedly, this move caused the wrath of the two emperors of Tianyu.


    Just for a moment, the huge force that made the immortal domain tremble three times died and no longer existed.


    The fairy jade thought for a moment and ordered, "let the embroiderers prepare the materials. I want the best wedding dress of the illusory thousand."


    As for the empress of heaven?


    The future Tianyu will not be passed to Rong Qing. At that time, she will be the female emperor of Tianyu!


    After that, she wrote the legend of the two emperors of heaven.


    Future generations will only admire her.


    All the power of faith is hers.


    Xianlingyu thought more and more freely. She didn''t notice that there were deeper black lines from her neck, ferocious and terrible.


    Although she failed to realize the way of great love, she also condensed the heart of the way.


    At this time, the heart of the Tao was wrapped in black fog.


    The heart demon is strong, which is more than three points better than the original Yun luoran.


    The attendant looked up, startled, panicked and stammered: "Your Majesty, your face..."


    "HMM. -?" xianlingyu''s eyes swept over like a knife, and his voice was cloudy, "what happened to the emperor''s face?"


    When the overwhelming pressure hit, the waiter was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word and fell to the ground in horror.


    "Now that you see it, you don''t have to stay." xianlingyu bent slightly and smiled coldly, "go down and keep company with your real majesty."


    The next second, the attendant''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the once most beloved long Princess incredulously and fell stiffly.


    Listening to the "click click" sound again, the cold body burst into ash in an instant.


    Xianlingyu''s eyes were cold and said, "come here."


    Another Chamberlain hurried to come: "see your majesty!"


    His body trembled, apparently knowing that his former colleague was dead.


    Xianlingyu didn''t care and said carelessly, "have you heard all the previous orders?"


    "Your Majesty, not a word."


    "Good, go down and carry it out.


    "Yes!"


    **


    Medicine King Valley.


    Jun Muqian stood at the entrance and stayed for a long time.


    This was the second time she came to Yaowang valley after her rebirth, but it was completely different.


    She didn''t have to go to see it, but she knew that there was no living person in the whole valley.


    The spiritual practitioners who have been here have left. Under the banner of revenge for Yaowang Valley, they are trying their best to hunt her down in thousands of areas.


    The real dead are still in the valley and no one collects the body.


    Jun Mu Qian took a few steps forward, looked at the dried blood at the entrance, and subconsciously clenched his fingers.


    Even if she had been prepared before coming, her heart could not help twitching a few times when she saw the dead bones everywhere.


    The location of Yaowang Valley is a geomantic treasure land of great Qi, which is not only conducive to cultivation, but also conducive to the growth of medicinal materials.


    But now it''s a mess with white bones.


    There were 37849 corpses in the whole Yaowang Valley... They were killed at the same time!


    It was only one night, and the bodies had not yet rotted, keeping their heads intact.


    Eyes staring, all die in peace!


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly widened and his body was shocked.


    She knows this man.


    This is the elder of Yaowang valley.


    In her previous life, she saw that the elder and Yao couldn''t collect medicine together.


    Medicine can''t say. Although the elder is used to arrogance, he is a sincere and kind man and a real doctor.


    And now he''s dead.


    Jun Mu looked away, fell aside, and his heart sank.


    There are ten elders in Yaowang valley. All the bodies are here. One is not bad.


    The elders'' accomplishments are in the early stage of transforming the divine realm. They will not have any resistance to fairy jade, let alone others.


    Jun Muqian took a deep breath, and then began to check the bodies one by one.


    Every time she checked one, her hand shook.


    But then I saw a strange face and my heart relaxed again.


    But the more you look, the more you can''t calm down.


    Jun Muqian asked herself that she was not a good person. She also killed countless people, but she killed all the people who should be killed.


    How dare xianlingyu... How dare he kill so many doctors?


    A doctor who really only works for the common people in the world?!


    Moreover, there is a clear rule in the illusory millennium¡ª¡ª


    It''s taboo to attack Yaowang Valley!


    Jun Mu shook his finger, and his killing intention became more and more prosperous.


    Fairy jade, she must be killed!


    Not for her, just for Yaowang Valley!


    "Old man?" after checking 7000 corpses, Jun Mu relaxed his voice and slowed down, "old man, you''re not dead, are you?"


    Although the medicine can''t be adjusted in ordinary days, his cultivation has declined at all.


    Before parting, she gave her a lot of talismans, but she couldn''t beat xianlingyu. There should be no problem running away.


    At least, she hasn''t seen the body that medicine can''t.


    But there was no response.


    There was no sound.


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart tightened: "old man?"

 Chapter 870

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is still no response.


    If time condenses, the world stands still.


    Although he hasn''t seen the whole body yet, Jun Muqian doesn''t dare to move forward.


    Rong Nian reported that everyone in Yaowang valley was dead and none of them remained.


    After the spiritual ceremony, the medicine could not naturally return to the medicine King''s valley.


    Since sang Qingrou''s death, Yaowang Valley has regained its former tranquility and prestige.


    Jun Mu intended to invite the medicine when she married Rong Qing.


    After all, she still has no father or mother. Muying and others are in the all souls continent and can''t come to the illusory thousand.


    Although Yao couldn''t succeed in taking her as an apprentice, she was also her elder.


    When this happens in Yaowang Valley, Yao cannot be the leader of Yaowang valley. He must be the first to bear the brunt.


    Not to mention, on the day when the medicine Saint passed on, the fairy jade still lost face here.


    She and Yao can''t feel the same with her grandparents and grandchildren. With the current ruthlessness of xianlingyu, I''m afraid she will torture him before killing Yao.


    Medicine can''t. If it doesn''t die, it will come to heaven.


    Even if she doesn''t come, she will be summoned to report peace.


    But now there is no news. Jun Muqian really can''t convince himself that the medicine can''t survive.


    Fairy, spirit, jade!


    She overestimated people''s hearts for the first time!


    Jun Mu bent down and put all the bodies on the ground in silence.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    Jiutian Xi soil swept out of the Hunyuan bell at a rapid speed, floated in the air, and immediately fell suddenly, and instantly integrated with the earth.


    "Boom -"


    Then there was a deafening boom and sound.


    Like an invisible hand falling, the earth suddenly rose, and the stratum rolled and cracked several cracks.


    Jun Mu raised his hand, and the spiritual power surged out!


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, all the land within a hundred kilometers was sunken, tens of feet.


    More than 30000 bodies were all put into the deep land by Jun Mu Qian and arranged one by one.


    Then, the huge crack closed slowly under the action of Jiutian Xi soil.


    A stone tablet with a height of more than ten feet appeared on the originally flat ground.


    The stone tablet is impressively engraved with four big characters with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing¡ª¡ª


    Parents all over the world!


    In the lower right corner, there is a line of small words¡ª¡ª


    Sacrifice to the common people!


    Jun Mu looked up and silently looked at the huge stone tablet. His mood was very complicated.


    The doctor saved people and achieved immeasurable merit, but all of them were wiped out because of the selfishness of xianlingyu.


    She was even ashamed to stand here, because the reason why the fairy jade blood washed the medicine King Valley was also because she wanted her.


    Unfortunately, she did not practice the law of reincarnation, nor did she have the ability to revive these doctors.


    "Let''s go." Jun Mu whispered, "in the afterlife, don''t live for the world."


    Just think about yourself and be alone.


    It was like hearing this sentence, the wind rolled up and brushed the trees.


    The leaves rustled and played a sad song.


    After paying homage to the stone tablet three times, Jun Mu Qian turned around. There was a vicious murderer in the smiling peach blossom eyes.


    If xianlingyu doesn''t become an emperor, she can kill it easily.


    But now that Xianling jade has the power of the emperor to protect its body, it is not so easy.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are cold.


    Revenge is no longer in these two days.


    If xianlingyu wants to marry into heaven, he needs a grand ceremony of marriage, which will be respected by thousands of people.


    Then she will give xianlingyu an unforgettable marriage ceremony!


    Let''s see who''s dealing with who.


    Jun Mu gathered his thoughts and looked up at the direction of the East.


    At present, she is wanted by thousands of regions, and she doesn''t care.


    With 72 changes in her body, she can change at any time.


    It''s impossible for xianlingyu to catch her.


    Xianlingyu can only force her out.


    She will also be as fairy jade wishes.


    Jun Mu collected his thoughts and then walked forward.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Jun..."


    A very low call came up, which was used to listening to the gentle and genial.


    As if the winter sun poured down and the ice and snow on the river melted.


    Jun Mu''s body suddenly turned his head and blurted out: "miracle doctor?!"


    The flower was not far away. He was lying under a willow cut off by the waist.


    At the moment, he raised his head slightly. Bai Ling covered his eyes and looked pale, but he was smiling at her.


    "Miracle doctor!" Jun Mu Qian came to the tree in an instant. He just looked at it and his look changed. "Have you been so badly hurt?"


    Hua Li is in a bad situation now. She is not a doctor, and she can see that there is Reiki constantly overflowing from his body.


    Reiki cannot be absorbed by Dantian, which is a taboo for spiritual cultivation!


    "Still good." Hua Li smiled, and he gasped, "at least, he can''t die."


    "Miracle doctor, don''t talk first." Jun Mu Qian quickly sealed and locked his meridians, took out the pill refined by Ying Zijin from the Hunyuan bell, and handed it to him, "don''t worry, as long as you still have one breath, you can recover."


    Hearing this sentence, Hua Li seemed stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Jun, this sentence seems to be what I used to say."


    He has saved many people, regardless of high or low, good or evil.


    He has also seen too many hardships, joys and sorrows.


    Saving people is a lifelong thing.


    "It''s a pity that I''m too bad to save people." Jun Mu Qian lifted up his clothes and sat down lightly, "I can only kill people."


    She gathered psychic power in her palm and began to repair Huali''s body.


    After a long time of burning incense, he had a little strength and slowly leaned against the tree.


    He smiled and said, "thank you, miss."


    "You helped me, and I''ll help you, too. I don''t want to thank you." Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out a breath and asked with some difficulty, "miracle doctor, only the king of Medicine Valley is left..."


    The last few words couldn''t spit out anyway.


    Hua Li was silent for a moment and said, "master, he''s not dead."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes brightened suddenly.


    Hua Li whispered, "but he was taken away by the fairy jade."


    Jun Muqian understood for a moment and sneered: "she wants to threaten me with an old man."


    This means is really not on the table.


    In the past hundreds of thousands of years, I don''t know how to be the chief Princess of Xianyu.


    But fortunately, the medicine can''t die.


    No one can move the person she wants to protect!


    Jun Muqian thought for a moment and said decisively, "miracle doctor, I''ll send you to heaven first. The light beauty will take care of you. You''re good to recover. Don''t worry about the next thing."


    Hua Li nodded and smiled, "maybe I haven''t seen Mr. Rong for a long time."


    "Go." Jun Mu Qian helped Huali up and called out the blissful man who practiced shooting the sun god bow in the Hunyuan bell.


    Hua Li turned her head and looked thoughtfully at the huge blissful Phoenix Wing Butterfly in front of her. She pursed her lips slightly before she did it.


    Two people and a beast walked forward, but they just came to the front of the valley!

 Chapter 871

    "Da Da --"


    A sudden sound of footsteps, accompanied by the explosion sound of the sword rubbing through the air, approached the area quickly.


    As soon as Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated, she took a step forward and blocked the flower behind her.


    Just for a moment, there were tens of thousands of people in front of the empty Yaowang valley.


    The numerous yuan forces represent the gathering of immortals, demons, Buddhists and demons in this group!


    They have always been incompatible, but they united at this moment.


    The leader of spiritual cultivation is a young young servant.


    He was wearing a white robe with a fairy word engraved on his left chest.


    From Xianyu!


    The young attendant threw his eyes at the woman in purple like a knife. His eyes were extremely cold. He said in a cold voice, "Your Majesty guessed it well. The murderer is here!"


    As soon as he said this, all the spirits behind him became restless.


    Looking at the woman in purple, there was disgust and anger.


    "Yes, it''s your admiration! Your majesty is really clever."


    "Devil! I''m really a big devil! I dare to appear here openly after blood washing Yaowang valley."


    The spiritual practitioners were shocked by the courage of the woman in purple, and were even more angry at her ruthlessness.


    "Look!" and then, I don''t know who shouted, "is that the medicine saint?"


    "Wow -"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spiritual practitioners looked at it together and suddenly turned pale.


    Although Hua is only a few months away from inheriting the position of medicine saint, his reputation is far more than the medicine saint of medicine King Valley.


    Not to mention, with Sang Qingrou in front, Huali has won the support of people in the Jianghu.


    But what do they see now?


    They even saw that the devil Jun Mu Qian tied up the medicine saint!


    When the young attendant saw Hua Li, he was stunned at first, but immediately he reacted, raised his hand and said angrily: "you admire shallow, and don''t you release the medicine Saint soon?"


    "Yes, put the medicine Saint quickly!"


    "Jun Mu Qian, you kill so many people. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    However, in this angry scolding voice, Jun Mu Qian still had no expression.


    A pair of absolutely beautiful peach blossom eyes, cold and heavy, showing a sense of irritability.


    "Get out of the way."


    The two clear and faint words were not loud, but they overshadowed all the angry curses.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the spiritual practitioners suddenly stagnated, and there was even greater anger.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the murderer still doesn''t repent. We should catch her, peel her skin, cramp and break her into pieces!"


    "It''s too cheap to kill her. She should go to his Majesty the Buddha to listen to the Buddhist Scriptures for seven, seven and nineteen days, and kill the bloodthirsty in her heart."


    "And give her to your majesty Lingyu!"


    The immortals are the most angry.


    Although the medicine King Valley does not belong to any Imperial Palace, it is always in the immortal region, which can be regarded as theirs.


    Now, their emperor died and tens of thousands of doctors in Yaowang Valley went.


    It''s all because of the same person!


    But they kept scolding, but no one came forward.


    Although there are strong men who can transform the realm of God, they don''t think they can beat the woman in purple.


    Coming forward alone will only save one more life.


    Hua Li, who was held by blissful, also heard these words. His breath was still weak: "Miss Jun..."


    "Miracle doctor, don''t worry." Jun Mu is shallow and looks indifferent. "Just talk but don''t do. A group of fools thrown as chess pieces."


    I have to say that the abacus of xianlingyu is really good.


    It doesn''t take a single soldier to drive the spiritual cultivation of the ten domains.


    It''s a pity that this abacus is doomed to be useless with her.


    With that, Jun Mu took a step forward.


    "Da!"


    Those spiritual practitioners took a collective step back, and their faces showed some panic.


    Jun Mu Qian continued to walk, and those spiritual practices continued to retreat.


    Seeing this scene, the young attendant''s face turned blue.


    He remembered the order of xianlingyu before he came, bit his teeth, and shouted angrily, "Jun Mu Qian, do you want to kill all our insiders?"


    Hearing this, the retreating spiritual practitioners were shocked.


    "The devil still wants to kill us?"


    "How many evils does she have to do!"


    "Heaven should have sent down divine thunder to kill her. She couldn''t take care of her like the valley Lord, but she was killed. She was a white eyed wolf."


    The young waiter''s face finally looked good.


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow eyelid slightly lift, suddenly smiled: "kill you? Sorry, lazy, no time."


    The young Chamberlain''s face was bluer this time, and he felt insulted.


    "As for whether I washed the medicine King Valley with blood..." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "it will be known the next day."


    Hearing this, the spiritual practitioners were stunned.


    The day after tomorrow?


    Isn''t the day after tomorrow when both Tianyu and Xianyu are in laws?


    It is said that Xianyu will entertain guests from all over the world.


    The young Chamberlain immediately caught the attack point. He snapped: "Jun Muqian, how dare you still want to destroy your Majesty''s marriage ceremony? You have destroyed the Yaowang valley. Do you still want to despise your majesty?"


    But Jun Mu Qian still had no reaction. She glanced at him.


    The expression is loose, but the eyes are pressing.


    The young Chamberlain also retreated a few steps in horror. He held his breath in his throat, neither up nor down. He was very bent.


    "Remind some people not to lift a stone and hit their own feet." Jun Mu Qian raised his head, "otherwise, he will die ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a pause, the woman in purple raised her eyebrows and smiled wantonly: "don''t look, it''s you, xianlingyu."


    The same moment this sentence landed¡ª¡ª


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a wave of fairy jade sleeve robe, all the jade bottles on the sandalwood table fell to the ground, "click, click" became fragments.


    Her eyes were extremely cold and looked at the water mirror in front of her. Her face was ugly.


    Jun Muqian knew she was observing Yaowang Valley?


    How is that possible?


    She has the power of the emperor. Can you find a small place of longevity?


    "It''s ugly to die?" xianlingyu gave a sneer and crushed the water mirror slowly. "The next day, it''s your time of death."


    She will marry her with your shallow blood.


    At that time, it will be a grand scene of illusion.


    "The medicine can''t --" xianlingyu calmed down his anger, turned and looked at a corner with a gloomy tone, "the emperor gives you one last chance to hand over the chaotic Green Lotus!"


    The medicine could not be imprisoned there, and four Mithril death chains went through his limbs and nailed to the wall.


    It''s shocking.


    His beard, which had been raised for many years, was all red with blood, and his face was even more bloody.


    "Cough..." the pain made the medicine unable to cough violently. He sneered, still full of momentum, "chaotic green lotus? What the hell, I don''t have!"


    "Click!"

 Chapter 872

    Xianlingyu raised her hand and broke Yao''s right arm. Her tone was colder: "Yao can''t. don''t pretend to be stupid with the emperor. You didn''t know xiaohonghuang before, and now you know."


    "The leaf you took from my father is the lotus leaf of chaotic Green Lotus!"


    The medicine couldn''t bite his teeth. He held back the fishy sweetness in his throat. After swallowing it, he disdained to say, "it''s just a broken leaf. I''ve forgotten. You dog father and daughter are still a treasure. Bah, if you want leaves, jump into the lotus pond and pick them."


    "What kind of chaotic green lotus, thinking that just making up a high-end and atmospheric name can deceive me?"


    Xianlingyu''s face was livid.


    What a medicine can''t be used. I even gave her a careless eye.


    If she hadn''t found Huali first, she would have killed the evil drug King Valley master.


    Now the lotus leaves of the chaotic green lotus don''t know where they are. The wedding ceremony hasn''t started yet. She can''t take the initiative to appear in front of Jun Muqian. How can she explain to the black fog?


    The medicine could not breathe a sigh of relief and showed its teeth.


    He''s an old bone. It doesn''t matter if he dies.


    But the chaotic green lotus can never reach the hand of xianlingyu.


    Yao can''t really know what chaos Qinglian is. That''s why he can''t say it.


    Moreover, that lotus leaf has been completely integrated by his baby apprentice.


    To take out the lotus leaf is to kill Huali?


    Fairy jade dream!


    "OK, very good." xianlingyu spit heavily. "The medicine can''t, you''re fine!"


    The medicine couldn''t roll his eyes: "of course I''m very good. You don''t have to say."


    "It''s really stubborn." the fairy jade eyebrow wrinkled, as if she had made up her mind.


    She raised her hand and shook it in the air.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of explosion, a mass of black fog condensed quietly.


    The drug''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    Because he recognized what it as like as two peas in the soul of the city.


    "Go in." fairy jade Zhang opened his hand, "control him."


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when the black fog came out, it ran quickly in the air.


    In less than half a second, he entered the flesh that the medicine could not.


    "Fairy jade, you..."


    The medicine could not make the veins on his forehead burst. Just about to scold, a dull pain came from his heart, which made him faint directly.


    Seeing that the unconscious medicine could not be used, xianlingyu raised her lips.


    She bent down and whispered, "the emperor wants you to know, but anyone who follows her King Mu Qian against the emperor will come to no good end."


    "Medicine can''t, enjoy the last afterglow of your life."


    Xianlingyu''s voice was rarely full of malice: "your death will also be used by the emperor!"


    **


    Two days passed quickly.


    On this day, the illusory Millennium ushered in an unprecedented event¡ª¡ª


    Xianyu and Tianyu are going to be one!


    Of course, this is based on the premise of marriage.


    The grief brought by Yaowang valley also dissipated.


    The immortals in the immortal region are elated and proud.


    "It has long been said that his majesty Lingyu and his highness Shaojun grew up together. They have excellent feelings. Now they can finally become family members."


    "That''s natural. Is there anyone in the same generation who is more suitable than them? A man of talent and beauty is a natural couple!"


    One of the immortals hesitated and said, "but I didn''t hear that there was someone else after Shaojun? Not your majesty Lingyu."


    "So what? Can you compare with your majesty Lingyu?" other immortals disdained. "The queen of the demon is the demon emperor who passed her the throne, but your majesty Lingyu became the emperor alone. No emperor can compare."


    In people''s eyes, the postnatal emperor is far stronger than the congenital emperor.


    At this time, a cold hum sounded: "no emperor can compare? Where did you put your two sires?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noise suddenly stopped, and the immortals looked at each other, their faces burning with pain.


    No matter how powerful the fairy jade is, it can''t be compared with the double emperors of heaven.


    The two emperors of heaven are the real masters.


    Suddenly speaking of this name, many immortal practitioners were excited: "today is the marriage between heaven and immortal. Your highness, young gentleman, is the eldest son of the two sires. In this way, the two sires will come today."


    Everyone''s eyes are bright.


    Tianyu double emperors!


    If you can see the double emperors of heaven once, you will die without regret.


    The immortals were so excited that they scrambled to find the open space in the front row.


    Today is a celebration for thousands of regions. At least hundreds of millions of people came. If they were late, they couldn''t sign a good position.


    Glancing at those spiritual practitioners who fought because of their position and position, the purple woman leaning against the tree yawned and looked lazy.


    The leaves did not cover her figure, but no one found her.


    Beside him, there are two other figures squatting.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not right." Rong Nian kept looking down. "When was the strength of Xianyu so high? Last time I came, they didn''t change their divine realm so much."


    "Oh, Rong Nian, you fool." Rong Xi patted him on the head. "At first glance, the old woman xianlingyu used some taboo method to forcibly improve the cultivation of these people."


    Rong Nian was wronged: "Xi''er, I know I''m stupid. Don''t beat me all the time. My mother said, the more you beat, the more stupid you become."


    "Nonsense." Rong Xi knocked him on the head again. "What my mother clearly said is that the more you fight, the smarter you are."


    Rong Nian snorted and didn''t believe it.


    Jun Mu Qian said, "it''s not the fairy jade, it''s the people from the flood."


    She was more and more deeply involved in the famine. Even a little breath, she could detect it.


    "Boundless." Rong Xi blinked. "They also asked their parents for help."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked sideways. "What can I ask for help?"


    "I don''t know." Rong Xi scratched his head. "I was too young to remember."


    Rong Nian suddenly said, "fairy jade is coming!"


    Jun Mu turned his eyes and saw a long team coming at the right rear of the fairy palace.


    The Phoenix is crowned with rays, and the red clothes are plain hands.


    Jewels, jade belts, rings and gold patterns.


    Xianlingyu put his hands in front of his waist and walked slowly.


    One step, one life.


    Because she was very nervous, she didn''t walk fast.


    Even with the cover of her head, she can see everything outside.


    Listening to those remarks that she matched Rong Qing, xianlingyu only felt elated.


    Her wish is finally coming true. She wants to marry her sweetheart.


    She just needs to stand here and wait for him to marry her.


    Xianlingyu''s eyes turned to the left. I don''t know what he saw. His face was suddenly stiff, showing a bit of disbelief and even paler.


    No

 Chapter 873

    How did this happen?


    Xianlingyu couldn''t believe what she saw and couldn''t help but step back.


    The foot is an unstable, stepped on the skirt and almost fell.


    "Your majesty!"


    The maid behind him was shocked and hurried forward.


    The eldest princess has become an emperor. How can this happen again?


    Xianlingyu''s mood had instantly converged and said coldly, "the emperor has nothing to do."


    She took a breath and then walked forward, slower.


    Because no one knows how angry and humiliating xianlingyu is at the moment.


    Only because the immortal domain will be merged into the heaven domain in the future, today is the last time for the immortal domain to exist.


    Once today passes, there will be no immortal domain.


    Therefore, in order to show sincerity, Tianyu set the wedding ceremony in Xianyu.


    All processes follow Xianyu.


    Xianlingyu was very surprised at this. Doesn''t this prove that the double emperors of the heaven region attach importance to her?


    But now, the surprise has become empty.


    Because there was no one at the seat belonging to the heaven!


    Not even a Lord.


    Is this openly hitting her in the face?


    The fairy Jade''s fingernail pinched into the palm, looking dark.


    No matter how arrogant the Tianyu double emperors are, they won''t even attend the wedding ceremony of their eldest son, but she clearly confirmed that Rong Qing will indeed marry her today.


    After all, these days, Tianyu is also preparing for this wedding ceremony.


    What the hell is going on?


    The spiritual practitioners who received the invitation to observe the ceremony also found this anomaly and widened their eyes in surprise.


    Although the fairy emperor has died, the fairy queen is still there.


    But what about the elders of Tianyu?


    For a moment, the noise continued.


    "Why do I think your majesty did not agree with this marriage? Otherwise, why didn''t you attend?"


    "Brother Xian is right. It''s excusable if your two Majesties don''t come back, but your two Majesties have come back. Why don''t you come?"


    "Can''t it be... The wishful thinking of your majesty Lingyu?"


    Everyone was whispering. Suddenly, they felt a cold attack. They couldn''t help but shudder and shiver together.


    They subconsciously looked up and saw the married woman standing in front of the fairy Palace on the 9999 steps, looking down with extremely cold eyes.


    The fairy palace is built in the clouds. There is no doubt that it is a real fairyland.


    It was originally a picturesque scene, but it made everyone''s spiritual heart cold.


    "Your Majesty, there must be something delayed in the sky." the body of the close maid trembled. "It''s not auspicious yet, and it''s normal not to be seated."


    After a pause, he carefully said, "today is your Majesty''s auspicious day. Your Majesty must not be angry."


    Hearing this sentence, xianlingyu''s face eased a little: "yes, there is still a time for incense from the auspicious hour. It is my emperor''s conjecture."


    Tianyu has promised to get married. If he doesn''t come, he will break his promise.


    This can also greatly suppress the authority of heaven. Why not?


    Seeing this, the maid breathed a sigh of relief and served with fear.


    Now the fairy jade has become so that they can''t recognize it.


    Xianyu set the auspicious time at noon, not long before the sun moved to the center.


    As time passed by, it was terribly quiet outside the immortal palace.


    The ninety-nine maidens standing behind xianlingyu also got anxious and prayed secretly that someone must come from the heaven.


    Looking at the still empty, xianlingyu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Until the last second, when she was about to lose her temper, someone finally came.


    The waitresses breathed a sigh of relief, but they were shocked when they saw the visitor.


    "Your Majesty Lingyu, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." that''s an attendant. He arched his hand apologetically. "My majesty is still closed. I really can''t come to the ceremony. Please don''t mind your majesty Lingyu."


    Before the people could react, he said again: "originally, the nine lords were also coming. Who knows that her Majesty''s cat is missing. The nine lords are busy catching the cat and can''t come. Don''t blame your majesty Lingyu."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The spiritual practitioners were surprised.


    The Lords whose strength is comparable to that of the emperors of the five regions have gone to catch cats?


    Hearing these words, the fairy jade eyes were black and almost fainted.


    Tianyu sent someone, but only one attendant was sent!


    This servant is only in the early stage of transforming the divine realm, which is just the beginning of cultivation in the heaven.


    Tianyu is definitely intentional!


    It was not easy for xianlingyu to stabilize his body and prevent the spiritual practitioners who came to watch the ceremony from seeing anything strange.


    On his face hidden under the red silk cloth, he reluctantly showed a smile and strongly supported his noble and elegant: "it''s OK. The Emperor didn''t consider it carefully. He forgot that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were still in seclusion."


    "Bah!" when he heard this sentence, he became angry. "Xianlingyu, an old woman, is shameless. How did she say such disgusting words?"


    "Yes." Rong Nian was also very angry. "I''m all tens of thousands of years old. I not only look at my big brother''s young flower, but also call my parents old. Bah!"


    Originally, I was going to agree with Jun Mu Qian. He was choked by surprise: "cough, cough..."


    what?


    Can you light this young flower?


    What is this new description?


    But


    Jun Muqian thought about the understanding of her beauty in some aspects, and agreed.


    It''s really a young flower.


    It took her so long.


    "Sister-in-law, go!" Rong Xi jumped on the branch and waved his teeth and claws like a little leopard, "trample the old woman to death."


    Just like xianlingyu, do you still want to be her sister-in-law?


    Or look at yourself in a mirror.


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu is shallow and looks indifferent. "It''s not time yet."


    It would be really cheap for her if she simply destroyed the long-awaited marriage ceremony of xianlingyu.


    The tragedy of Yaowang Valley is light.


    Jun Mu smiled lightly and his eyes were light: "I won''t make xianlingyu feel better."


    She wants to protect everyone and let xianlingyu be punished the most severely.


    hardly wished to live!


    On the stage, the attendant was as if he had not found the humiliation of xianlingyu. Instead, he was very happy and said, "Your Majesty Lingyu is kind-hearted. It''s a thousand blessings to be able to look at him like this."


    Xianlingyu''s anger was aroused again, but he could only bite his teeth and say, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spiritual practitioners did not dare to say a word. They looked at each other and had never seen such a wedding ceremony.


    What the hell is going on in Tianyu?


    Is it serious or perfunctory?


    In the silence, I don''t know who suddenly shouted in surprise: "young gentleman... Your highness is coming!"


    Xianlingyu raised her head fiercely.

 Chapter 874

    The red sun hung high in the sky, like a red fire burning in a white lantern.


    Misty, the light will fall into the earth and spread all over the ground.


    The man in Fei clothes landed from the clouds and walked slowly in the vast expanse of clouds.


    His every inch, every millisecond, is carefully drawn, like a beautiful ancient painting.


    Heaven and earth lost their color again. For a moment, they all forgot their words and looked at the extraordinary beauty of the world.


    The stagnant Qi in xianlingyu''s heart disappeared, his pale face gradually flushed, and his fingers trembled because they were too excited.


    She doesn''t remember how long she hasn''t seen him, tens of thousands of years or 100000 years?


    Since she caught a glimpse of the emperor''s palace in the sky, she can no longer forget that she was only a teenager.


    Since then, it has become a dream that can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed.


    Outsiders say that she and Rongqing grew up together. Only xianlingyu knows that she hasn''t been alone with Rongqing. The real time to meet is less than a minute.


    Even now, she hasn''t been able to say a word to him.


    Rong Qing has never been entangled with any woman. Xianlingyu is lucky. At least she can hide his ideas all the time.


    Unfortunately, Jun Mu''s appearance made her face a great enemy.


    She had never seen the tender side of Rong Qing, but also his violent appearance.


    No matter how the mood fluctuates, it is only for one human.


    But now, she doesn''t care. After worshipping heaven and earth, it''s his.


    Having lived for hundreds of thousands of years, xianlingyu was like a girl in love at this time, with red sleeves on her face.


    She stood on the highest step happily, waiting for the man in Fei clothes to come forward and take her down.


    This is the first step of the wedding ceremony.


    The man in Fei clothes approached step by step. He turned the faces of all living beings upside down. There was no expression on his face. It was very cold.


    The spiritual cultivation of the ceremony could not help but hold their breath, and they were a little more frightened.


    How do you feel that you are not coming to get married, but to kill?


    Xianlingyu felt very normal, although she had engraved her and Rongqing''s name on Sansheng stone, and the time of seven days had come.


    But Honghuang said that the magic power of Sansheng stone will be greatly reduced in the illusory thousand, just to weaken the feelings.


    Rong Qing won''t have a good attitude if he doesn''t want to marry her.


    But he had to marry her.


    Xianlingyu''s eyes narrowed. He always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    She quietly released the power of the emperor and began to explore the man in Fei who came towards her step by step.


    After probing for ten breaths, xianlingyu took back the power of the emperor with peace of mind.


    not bad


    It''s light.


    Even if she became an emperor, her strength was not as light as Rong, but he didn''t have the power of the emperor and couldn''t hide it in front of her.


    On the tree¡ª¡ª


    "What''s your brother as like as two peas?" said he. "He was very curious." he really looked like the elder brother.


    "No, that''s not your big brother." Jun Mu Qian choked, "you use this to see."


    Then she took out a talisman.


    Rong Xi took it, lit it with spiritual power and looked at it.


    The next second, he gave a scream and almost fell off the tree..


    Rong Nian was stunned and picked up a handful of his sister in time: "Xi''er, are you okay?"


    "No, nothing." Rong Xi patted his chest with lingering fear. "It''s just too ugly and scared."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu moved his eyebrows and laughed a little: "is it so ugly?"


    Even if it is a fake marriage, of course, she can''t let Rong Qing go to battle in person.


    So she found a good candidate, pinched a talisman and covered it.


    As long as the power of the yuan God is not above her, it can''t be seen.


    She observed that the Taoist heart of xianlingyu had collapsed in half, and the yuan God was very unstable, so she could only enter this trap.


    But the man she''s looking for


    Jun Mu shallow thought, compared with her beauty, she is really ugly.


    "Ugly, of course." Rong Xi grabbed the tree desperately and began to hit it in despair. "It''s over. I''m raised by our family. How can I get married in the future."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Nian: "


    After a few bumps, Rong Xi thought of something. Youyou turned his head and said to Rong, "except you."


    Rong Nian felt a heart piercing blow.


    He muttered, "it''s like you can get married."


    "I''m so cute, of course I can get married." Rong Xi snorted, "Rong Nian, you''re different. You''re too stupid to find a girl."


    Rong Nian was angry: "then you are too violent and can''t find a man!"


    Jun Mu shallow''s eyebrow beat and finally knew why she told Rong Qing that she helped him take Rong Nian and Rong Xi. His face was relieved.


    This is... Purgatory.


    "Xi''er, nian''er, hide it." Jun Mu Qian turned down the tree, "can you remember to come out in a moment."


    A pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses immediately stopped arguing and both looked over their heads: "sister-in-law, what are you going to do?"


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and swept his body: "grab a marriage."


    Xianlingyu waited so long, but she can''t be disappointed.


    On the jade step, xianlingyu trembled and put his hand in the hand of the man in Fei clothes. His body couldn''t help shivering.


    Good ice.


    It''s his temperature.


    As if in a dream, when the fairy jade came back to God, he had finished the jade step and came to the fairy palace.


    The vast open space was covered with red silk and a sea of flowers.


    Xianlingyu looked up at the man in Fei clothes through a layer of red yarn.


    That face is too gorgeous and inverts all sentient beings.


    Just looking at it like this, she felt that she had lost seven souls.


    The fairy queen sitting on the high seat was also very pleased. She was very satisfied that her son-in-law had also fulfilled a major event in her heart.


    She couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes and choked: "Lingyu, this child, is really too bitter."


    Sitting next to the fairy queen are the emperors of the other eight regions. Even the Buddha who has not been involved in the world of mortals has come.


    The Buddha''s face is rare, young and even handsome.


    A cassock and a lotus flower.


    He smiled and sighed: "isn''t it? I watched the two children grow up and get married. I''m merciful."


    Demon empress frowned, did not speak, and looked cold.


    The fairy wiped her tears and said with a smile, "so this time Guanghua was specially invited to help the two children marry. I think they must be very moved."


    "Naturally." Guanghua nodded, "Lord Qing and Lord Rong are not here, and we can only take care of them more."


    Then he stood up, took the Buddha beads on his wrist and stepped on the red silk.


    "Buddha!"


    "It''s your majesty Buddha!"


    Seeing this figure, the spiritual practitioners were ecstatic, and there was no regret that they could not see the double emperors of the heaven.


    Guanghua smiled at the viewing seat: "today, the two emperors are not here, so the emperor will marry, now..."


    "Wait --"

 Chapter 875

    A sudden voice interrupted the Buddha''s words.


    The two words fell on the ground, loose and indifferent, with a frivolous spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was silence outside the immortal palace.


    The spiritual practitioners were confused and frightened. They trembled and raised their heads and looked at the source of the sound.


    Who is so bold to disturb the marriage between Tianyu and Xianyu, and dare to interrupt the words of the Buddha?


    It''s crazy!


    The Buddha was also slightly stunned for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    The man in Fei clothes still had no expression, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    Only xianlingyu showed some imperceptible joy. After seeing that his marriage ceremony was interrupted, he was relieved.


    A cold sarcastic smile curled up on his lips.


    Sure enough, as she expected, Jun Muqian will not give up when he learns that Rong Qing is going to marry her.


    Not to mention the person Rong Qing, the title of the young king of heaven alone is enough to make all women in the illusory thousands crazy about it.


    Besides, who doesn''t want to marry such a man?


    This kind of cold hearted man will only go crazy for one person once he gets emotional.


    With Sansheng stone, xianlingyu is very sure that he will be the one in the future.


    The double emperors of Tianyu didn''t attend and didn''t stop, which means they are also very satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    "Bold!" the fairy queen was also shocked for a moment. She came back to her senses for a long time. She said in a harsh voice, "where are the ignorant young people so rude?"


    She finally waited until xianlingyu got married. How can she tolerate the destruction of today''s marriage ceremony?


    The fairy queen was stunned after her eyes looked at her fiercely.


    At the end of the red silk, the woman in purple stands with her hands down, with a loose and casual posture.


    The eyes are picturesque, and a pair of romantic peach blossom eyes are so beautiful that they are eye-catching.


    The fog is dense and hazy.


    Covered up, is a timid frivolous.


    That face was already absolutely beautiful and moving, dumping all sentient beings.


    At this time, the sun fell and turned out a golden glow on the white skin.


    Suddenly, my heart and soul were lost.


    In this world, in addition to the heavenly young king, there is a second unique color.


    The spiritual practitioners were stunned and stunned, and they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    After a full three breath, the whisper sounded again, with residual amazement.


    "God, where did this woman come from? It''s like seeing you again."


    "I thought your majesty Lingyu was beautiful enough. Today is the most beautiful time in her life. Unexpectedly, she was compared by this woman."


    "Comparison? How can this be compared? This is basically a day and a place. Princess Lingyu is beautiful, but she still lacks something."


    The spiritual practitioners looked at the fairy jade in a gorgeous wedding dress and the purple woman with a plain face facing the sky, and all nodded.


    It is said that people depend on clothes. They are still pressed down by clothes. It is hopeless.


    How could the fairy queen not notice the changed sight of the crowd? She was more angry and covered her chest.


    But today is the only major event in her daughter''s life. The fairy queen can only bear it and scold with a cold face: "what are you doing here when you''re late? Don''t go down soon?"


    "What to do -" hearing this sentence, Jun Mu lowered his eyes, seemed to ponder for a moment, then raised his head, smiled rather than smiled, and his voice was leisurely, "of course... Snatched a kiss."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The spiritual practitioners were stunned.


    Stealing a kiss?


    Rob whose kiss?


    The only people who get married here today are


    The fairy queen was shocked again, followed by anger: "bold!"


    Jun Mu nodded slightly: "one thousandth of your courage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dead again.


    At the same time, many spiritual practitioners finally responded.


    Where did you come to watch the ceremony? It''s just to smash the field.


    It''s too bold. No, it''s not a matter of courage. It''s to die!


    In their lifetime, they should be able to see such unkind people provoking heaven and immortal regions at the same time.


    In an instant, he offended the people who could not be provoked by the illusory thousand.


    The spiritual practitioners looked at the woman in purple with pity and ridicule.


    Dare to rob an emperor and a young gentleman?


    I don''t know where it came from. It''s just overkill.


    Murder on the basis of beauty?


    Ridiculous!


    The fairy queen''s face was extremely hard to see, and she was very angry: "come on, take this crazy woman down quickly, come on!"


    "Yes, madam."


    Palace soldiers immediately dispatched and immediately surrounded the women in purple.


    However, just as they came forward to take down the madman¡ª¡ª


    The peach blossom eyes lifted up and glanced at them lightly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The palace soldiers were suddenly shocked and retreated back.


    The fairy queen was stunned and became more angry in an instant: "what''s the retreat? Don''t catch it quickly!"


    Let this crazy woman ruin her daughter''s wedding ceremony. What face will her daughter have in the future?


    The poor Immortal Emperor went too early and left them orphans and widows. They can only be bullied.


    The fairy queen thought, her nose was sour and almost cried.


    But none of the palace soldiers dared to move. Cold sweat flowed down their faces and their legs trembled.


    "Empress mother, let them step down." at this time, xianlingyu finally opened his mouth.


    The fairy queen''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t bear to say, "Lingyu?"


    Her daughter has always been kind. In order to practice the way of great love, she always wrongs herself for others.


    "They are not her opponents." xianlingyu sneered, "empress mother, don''t let innocent people die."


    The fairy queen was puzzled: "Lingyu, what do you mean?"


    "She came for her daughter. How can she not accompany her?" xianlingyu directly took off her head, threw her eyes like a blade at the woman in purple, and said coldly, "you admire shallow, you are really brave, and I admire you."


    "Secretly harmed my father and killed Yaowang valley. Now I dare to appear in front of my Emperor..."


    The voice was abrupt and fierce: "it''s death!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Everyone was shocked and the group was angry.


    "Jun Mu Qian? Is she the great devil, Jun Mu Qian?"


    "I said how so familiar. It turned out that it was the devil on the wanted list of Daqian. She almost cheated me by her appearance!"


    "As expected, the more beautiful she looks, the more cruel she is. So many doctors in Yaowang Valley and so many people with boundless merit and virtue died at the hands of this demon. Isn''t she afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Looking at the reaction of the people around, xianlingyu was very satisfied.


    What made her more satisfied was that the man in Fei clothes beside her didn''t move or say a word.


    It seems that the double emperors of Tianyu are still very relieved about this marriage. They must have told Rong Qing again and again before she came to marry her.


    She should have known that a nameless person with no division or status like Jun Mu Qian is not qualified to be the queen of the few monarchs in the sky.


    Fairy Jade''s lips tilted slightly, smiled cold and the Turtle was dead: "you admire shallow..."

 Chapter 876

    "What have you done to me before? I have never taken it to heart."


    "But!" the voice of xianlingyu became more and more fierce, "you shouldn''t hide evil intentions for the emperor''s father, let alone fight against the innocent Yaowang Valley!"


    "I can''t believe that the valley Lord treats you as if you were out, but you are still cruel. You want to kill him..."


    "How can you do such a thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spiritual practitioners were dazzled by the continuous truth.


    Originally, the Immortal Emperor was killed by Jun Mu Qian?


    But isn''t she an eternal life?


    How can you hurt the Immortal Emperor by such means?


    At this time, xianlingyu continued: "I can''t. The Valley Lord was deceived by you, so he made a dark hand when he gave the treatment to the emperor''s father."


    "But you bite the hand that feeds you, you say! Do you have a conscience?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The fairy queen was also surprised, but after careful consideration, this statement is the most reasonable.


    She is the bedside person of Xiandi and knows the strength of Xiandi.


    Although among the emperors of the upper five regions, since the rise of the demon queen, the strength of the Immortal Emperor can only rank ahead of the demon king, it is by no means that people under the eternal realm can deal with it.


    "I remember!" suddenly, an immortal screamed, "this gentleman Mu Qian, she once appeared in the Scripture of Yaowang valley."


    As soon as this remark came out, it sounded like a premeditation.


    "I remember. At the beginning, the valley leader said that the two emperors left a treasure for the empress of Shaojun, but I tried to compete for the power of luck. Unfortunately, I was defeated soon. The last winner was Jun Muqian!"


    "At that time, Jun Mu Qian also helped Valley Lord unable to kill sang Qingrou, a despicable man. She had a good talk with Valley Lord unable. Unexpectedly, she was such a wolf."


    Many spiritual practitioners do not know this.


    At this moment, I was very surprised.


    "So, it''s said that the young king set in the rumor is actually your admiration? But how did you become your majesty Lingyu?"


    "What''s the point? If I were your majesty, I wouldn''t let your highness marry such a snake and scorpion."


    "Tut Tut, I''m an abandoned woman. I don''t know how arrogant she is. She still steals a marriage? Don''t you see that your highness doesn''t recruit her?"


    As soon as they looked, the man in Fei clothes stood there with cold eyes and a bit of disgust.


    Jun Muqian listened and yawned.


    She seemed a little sleepy, floating in the mist in her peach eyes.


    After the fog dispersed, it was incomparably magnificent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of spiritual practitioners are a card.


    Although this gentleman Mu shallow kills countless people, I have to say that such beauty is really incomparable.


    Even watching can calm the anger.


    Xianlingyu''s face turned black. When she saw that Jun Mu Qian didn''t care, her eyes were cold.


    The next second, he grabbed the hands of others and made her shiver again.


    But she held it tightly and didn''t loosen it.


    Declare sovereignty.


    Rong Qing is her.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t deceive me because you knew Qingming." xianlingyu''s heart finally settled and then scolded, "you admire shallow. This time, the emperor will not let you go anyway!"


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian finally reacted and showed her recent rapid acting skills..


    She stepped back as if she had been hurt, and her face showed an unbelievable look.


    Bite your teeth, say nothing, but be strong.


    Fairy jade sneered.


    I''m afraid at this time. Wasn''t it very bold before? ¡°


    However, quietly, Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated.


    Sure enough, even the fairy jade was completely broken because it was occupied by the heart demon.


    What''s the difference between the Xianling jade now and the yunluoran before.


    This heart devil is really very strange. Even the power of the emperor can be broken.


    Can famine be so much better than illusion?


    Think about it.


    Not right.


    According to Rong Qing, if you really talk about the peak combat power, her father-in-law and mother-in-law are stronger.


    The only comparable master of the flood and famine is no longer there.


    "Just." Jun Mu Qian sighed and said lightly, "the object of your marriage is not the one I like. What if I give it to you."


    Xianlingyu''s eyes were cold: "don''t insult the young gentleman!"


    Other spiritual practitioners also glared angrily, and the attendants from heaven were furious.


    Suddenly, the Minister of the fairy palace strode out and knelt down to the fairy jade.


    "Your Majesty, this woman is a murderous woman. I beg you to kill this demon with your own hands to protect my illusory thousand."


    "Your Majesty, I seconded!"


    "Your Majesty, there are ministers..."


    Million people petition!


    Looking at the black people kneeling down, Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows picked, thinking that if the "dangzhu list" was still there, she would be able to beat the dog bastard, the first childe in the eastern region, and become the first.


    Unfortunately


    Xianlingyu loosened the hand of the man in Fei clothes, and the cold touch faded for a few minutes.


    She came forward and a long sword appeared in her hand: "Jun Mu Qian, what else can you say?"


    Finally, she was able to kill the human openly.


    No one will condemn her, only congratulate her.


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled, "Immortal Emperor, I did kill him."


    The ministers of the fairy palace were furious: "devil, dare you admit it!"


    Jun Muqian ignored it and smiled: "I not only killed the Immortal Emperor, but also picked his meridians before I killed him. The Dantian was broken."


    "He knelt before me and begged for mercy so that I wouldn''t kill him."


    As soon as the voice fell, a scream rang out: "mother!"


    The fairy queen fainted and turned pale.


    Xianlingyu was stunned. She stood there hesitantly and didn''t move.


    What''s this junmu shallow doing?


    If she hadn''t done it herself, she would have believed it.


    Is it difficult for you to think that if you do so, you can retreat for progress?


    fond dream!


    She has decided this crime for Jun mu, and Jun Mu has no possibility of escape.


    Jun Mu Qian stood in a different position, lazy and said, "but I didn''t make Yaowang valley."


    Killing Immortal Emperor has a sense of achievement, which is in line with her style.


    "Admit to kill the emperor''s father, but don''t admit to the blood washing medicine King Valley?" xianlingyu smiled coldly, "that night, but many people saw it."


    Jun Mu glanced at those spiritual practitioners who wanted to swallow her, and didn''t care: "you can pretend."


    "Pretending?" xianlingyu Zhen said, "the emperor also wants to know who can do such a thing except you."


    "It''s possible." Jun Mu smiled. "Maybe it''s some jealous dark villain."


    Are you talking about her?


    Xianlingyu''s face suddenly sank.


    "Sure enough, the heart will not die without seeing the coffin." xianlingyu endured his anger and suddenly waved, "you admire shallow, the emperor will give you evidence now!"


    A figure was slowly carried up

 Chapter 877

    It was a flesh and blood blurred body, and its face was too rotten to see its original face. The blood was still dripping, shocking.


    The spiritual practitioners couldn''t bear to see it.


    "My God..."


    "Jun Mu shallow''s means are too cruel. How can she do it?"


    Four attendants stood still, put the bloody man slowly on the paved silk and satin, and then retreated.


    Close, the crowd saw that there were small white insects crawling back and forth on it.


    Immediately, there were many women with poor endurance who vomited with their mouths covered and their faces turned white.


    But the next second, they were shocked to see xianlingyu come to the blood man and squat down slowly.


    Regardless of the blood stain on the ground, she picked out those disgusting insects with her porcelain white hand.


    The immortals moved their faces: "Your Majesty..."


    This is their majesty Lingyu, who has infinite love.


    However, then, what xianlingyu said shocked everyone.


    "I can''t help you, valley leader. You can hear clearly. This is the one you love with all your heart."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Drugs can''t?


    This is medicine?!


    Medicine can''t change the peak of the spirit state, but it has become like this?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the frost was flying in an instant, cool to the extreme.


    On the wrist, there are green veins and ferocious.


    She thought she had never had any concerns and was alone and unrestrained.


    But whether in her previous life or this life, the people she loves, her relatives and her brothers fighting side by side are all her weaknesses.


    A dragon has an inverse scale and will not die if touched.


    She is not a dragon, but her weakness can''t be poked.


    Xianlingyu caught the woman in purple''s gaffe. Her lips turned up again and said again, "please forgive me, valley leader. I hated you for a long time because of the death of my father. Now I know that you were deceived by a traitor."


    Hearing this, the medicine couldn''t move, barely opened his eyes and opened his dry mouth.


    "I''ll help you up now." xianlingyu didn''t care that the blood fell on her wedding dress, and carefully couldn''t help the medicine up. "I''ll convey what you want to say for you."


    When Yao couldn''t sit up and looked down, many spiritual practitioners who had gone to Yaowang Valley shouted excitedly.


    "I really can''t help you, valley master!"


    "I absolutely didn''t admit my mistake. The valley master''s eyes can''t deceive people, and his little thumb is missing."


    not bad


    Jun Muqian also recognized it. Her hands trembled slightly and tried to calm her breathing.


    Medicine can''t be addicted to the art of alchemy. In order to refine the top pill, I don''t hesitate to treat myself as a medicinal material.


    That little thumb is broken.


    At that time, he also showed it to her.


    The broken sections are as like as two peas.


    The medicine couldn''t stare at the woman in purple. His eyes were staring with blood red.


    The deep hatred and despair in my eyes, and the heartbreak after my trust was betrayed


    This kind of emotion makes spiritual practitioners feel heartache when they see it.


    Let alone your admiration.


    Because of the serious injury, the medicine couldn''t squeeze out a few words from my throat for a long time: "you, it''s you. I treat you well, but you..."


    Before he finished, he had no strength.


    There was an uproar.


    At the same time, looking at the woman in purple is even more angry.


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are dark.


    Not only because the medicine couldn''t treat her, but because she saw the heart demon again!


    The heart of the Tao, which could not be by medicine, was also wrapped by the black mist.


    He''s under control.


    This demon can not only improve a person''s strength, but also perfectly control a person''s behavior.


    "The valley leader is seriously injured and can''t speak any more. Now, there are human and material evidence!" xianlingyu stood up and looked at him. "You admire shallow. Today, the emperor will kill Daqian!"


    "Qiang!"


    The long sword vibrated and the air fluctuated.


    Xianlingyu raised his sword and pointed to the eyebrow of the woman in purple.


    The power of the emperor broke out at the same time and blocked the space in an instant.


    She wants to ensure that she can kill Jun Muqian with one blow.


    As if he had been hit half way, Jun Muqian stood there, lonely.


    "Suffer death!" the fairy jade would not stay any longer and rushed over with the sword in his hand.


    But at this time, the man in Fei clothes who had not moved took the initiative to hold xianlingyu''s hand.


    Very light three words fall: "get married first."


    The fairy jade was stunned for a moment, and immediately there was a surge of ecstasy in her heart: "Rong Qing..."


    Sansheng stone is really useful!


    Yes, we have to get married first.


    She wants Jun Muqian to see how she married into the sky.


    "For the sake of my husband, I''ll save your life first." the space is fixed, and the fairy jade is not afraid of your shallow flight. "The ceremony of marriage, continue."


    She bowed: "please Buddha."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." the Buddha still smiled and didn''t care about what had happened before.


    The emperor can''t be separated when he gets married.


    After worshipping heaven and earth, it is the testimony of the way of heaven and cannot be violated.


    "Girl!" seeing that the marriage was really going to be successful, the queen of the demon was finally anxious and whispered into the secret, "you really let go?"


    Moreover, how nervous the boy was at the beginning. She saw this girl in her eyes. How can she change?


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer and shook his head slightly.


    The demon queen was stunned and quickly calmed down.


    Even if the girl doesn''t do it, can the couple watch?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Other emperors don''t care who the young king of Tianyu marries, let alone have nothing to do with them, and they don''t dare to intervene.


    The Buddha''s marriage is of great significance.


    When the last rites¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A heavy thunder suddenly exploded in the depths of the sky. The aftersound was not long, but it was dignified and sacred.


    At the horizon, there are red clouds and glow for thousands of miles.


    This kiss, yes.


    Illusory thousands, the most grand wedding ceremony in history.


    Xianlingyu raised her head and could no longer restrain her joy. She wanted to go to the wedding night now.


    But she hasn''t forgotten that she still wants to congratulate her wedding ceremony with Jun Mu''s blood.


    Another "Qiang" sound, xianlingyu raised his sword again.


    This time, not only did no one stop, but also looked forward to seeing the next scene.


    In this way, the lives of tens of thousands of people in Yaowang Valley can be sacrificed.


    Looking at the purple woman despised by everyone, xianlingyu silently moved her lips: "you admire shallow, you lost."


    The next second, her spiritual power surged and her evil spirit burst out.


    For a moment!


    All Auras were swept away, all gathered on the sword in the fairy''s jade hand and attacked fiercely.


    "Shua Shua!"


    "Buzz -"


    However, when the sword Qi appeared, it suddenly stopped in the air and was not difficult to enter.


    The look of fairy jade changed greatly.


    She has used the power of the emperor, and Jun Mu Qian even returned


    No, no!


    Everyone trembled at this time. They were frightened.


    A cool and thin faint voice sounded, and the tone was flat without any ups and downs.


    But he was powerful and cruel.


    Only five words.


    "My wife, dare to move."


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 878

    Who?


    Or my wife?


    People were surprised and looked up in panic, but they didn''t see much.


    Xianlingyu''s heart tightened, suddenly turned his head and looked at the man in Fei clothes behind him for the first time.


    Seeing that he was still silent, he stood there coldly and faintly, relieved.


    She thought Rong Qing was out of the control of Sansheng stone and came to support Jun Muqian at this critical moment.


    Fortunately, it should be just other blind people.


    Fairy jade looked at the woman in purple with more fear and more contempt.


    Sure enough, he is a person who can only rely on others. In fact, he is of no use at all.


    But if you can be saved once, is there a second time?


    Xianlingyu sneered and clenched the imperial sword in his hand to attack again.


    But just then!


    "Click!"


    There was a crisp noise, like something breaking apart.


    Immediately¡ª¡ª


    "Wow..."


    All the spiritual practitioners only felt a flower in front of them, and when their sight returned to Qingming again, they were all dumbfounded.


    The man in the same red wedding dress has completely changed his appearance.


    Although it is also clear, Jun and beautiful, it is far less than the previous reversal of sentient beings.


    This is not the realm of heaven, young gentleman!


    Some spiritual practitioners from the eastern regions suddenly shouted, "Your Highness!"


    This is the eastern region young gentleman!


    It''s Suyang.


    Suyang stood there, his dark eyes empty and out of focus.


    There was no blood color on the face, and the pale skin formed a sharp contrast with the bright red wedding dress.


    His eyes were also dead, without a trace of vitality, like a dead man.


    With a bang, the sword in the fairy jade hand fell to the ground.


    She looked at Suyang incredulously, her lips trembling.


    His ears were buzzing and he couldn''t stand steadily.


    No, it''s impossible!


    How can it not be light!


    Fairy jade turned pale and stepped back a few steps. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    The power of the emperor cheated her?!


    She worshipped heaven and earth, but the people who worshipped heaven and earth with her were not the people she loved.


    No, how can Sansheng stone be useless?


    Xianlingyu couldn''t calm down, and his hands were shaking with his shoulders.


    She was also afraid that Sansheng stone would not work, so she engraved her name and Rongqing''s name several times.


    Since then, she has done another thing.


    But now she didn''t succeed in marrying Rong Qing. Instead, she married another person.


    She''s over, she must be over


    How did this happen?!


    In a shocked daze, suddenly, a crack opened in the sky.


    A glow suddenly landed on the ground. With a "buzz", there was a space riot and turbulence.


    The earthquake shook the earth and cracked the trees.


    "Poof -"


    The ninety-nine maids spit out a mouthful of blood, and all fell to the ground.


    Other spiritual practices are also pale and shaky.


    Finally, the light scattered and the dust disappeared.


    A slender figure came out slowly from inside.


    He is tall and as bright as a jade tree.


    She is still dressed in Fei clothes. She is very elegant.


    But it was born with the momentum and authority of the superior, which was not comparable to the previous Suyang.


    No one will doubt that this is the real young king of heaven.


    Let your eyes droop and sweep lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant¡ª¡ª


    Everybody, shut up.


    I was not fascinated by this unique color, but scared out of my mind by the cold eyes.


    It''s horrible!


    They have never seen such a terrible man.


    After seeing Rong Qing, for the first time, Jun Mu drew from the corner of his mouth: "...."


    She knew, she knew!


    Even if she told Rong Qing how many times in advance, he assured her that at this time, he would not be able to count his words.


    This time, he came out early again!


    This is much earlier than her plan. Her acting skills honed recently have not been used yet.


    Jun Mu pressed his forehead and didn''t know what to say.


    Although, she was really handsome.


    "Sister-in-law."


    "Cough, sister-in-law..."


    At this time, two heads came out behind the man in Fei clothes.


    On the right is Rong Nian and on the left is Rong Xi.


    The two brothers and sisters are worthy of being a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins jumping out at the same time, and their expressions are the same.


    Very guilty, but the tone is still very serious.


    "I didn''t stop."


    "I didn''t stop either."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She pinched her eyebrows and recognized them helplessly.


    I can''t help it. If it were her, I might not be able to help it.


    She also knew that Rong Qing had always been reluctant to let her suffer any harm, even in words.


    "Hiss..."


    All the spiritual practitioners looked at it and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although Rongxi and rongnian have never appeared in front of the public, even the spiritual practitioners in Tianyu don''t know that there are actually three princes in Tianyu.


    But they are not fools. It is not difficult to see that this brother and sister are Rong Qing''s brother and sister.


    And looking at the three people, their eyebrows and eyes are very similar. The whole family can''t run away.


    Originally, this is the two royal highness of heaven and Princess highness.


    But what did they just say?


    Sister in law?!!


    "Hey, sister-in-law." Rong Xi ran over, and she raised her hand and swore, "sister-in-law, I really can''t blame my second brother and I for this. Sister-in-law, you know, brother-in-law is crazy, and my parents can''t stop him."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu choked for a moment, "crazy?"


    Has Rong Qing ever been crazy?


    At first, she didn''t see him smile.


    But later, his emotions became more and more.


    But crazy?


    Not really.


    He has always been a person who converges his emotions to his heart, and his love is as warm as water.


    His love will never be announced to the mouth.


    Love, with life.


    "Well," said Jun Muqian with a helpless smile, "I don''t know your big brother yet."


    Rong Xi blinked, suddenly realized and nodded vigorously: "sister-in-law must know brother-in-law better than we do. Sister-in-law knows where brother-in-law belongs."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Why does she think this sentence is a little wrong?


    Xi''er is still so young. She must have thought too much.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I''m leaving." Rong Xi suddenly rubbed again and slipped away.


    "Xi''er, you..." before Jun Mu Qian could cry, he was suddenly held in his arms.


    Action can be called ferocity.


    The strength of the movement made her almost break.


    One hand, slowly stroking her back.


    Jun Mu''s shallow body trembled. She could feel that he hung his head slightly and buried it deep in her neck.


    In his ear, a low voice similar to a sigh fell: "Mu Mu."


    "Light..."


    Jun Mu sniffed the light fragrance of whirling flowers, looked in a trance and remembered a word.


    The more calm and self-contained a man is, the more a woman looks like watching him go crazy for herself.


    If Rong Qing really goes crazy, she''s afraid

 Chapter 879

    It''s completely out of control.


    Now he is still crazy, but with this sign, Jun Mu Qian has felt that his legs are soft and can only hold his waist.


    She just wants to think about the look of light madness in her mind


    Hiss!


    The best!


    The best in the world!


    This would be a great contrast to his usual indifference to abstinence.


    If you can


    No, stop, stop.


    This idea can''t exist.


    Yes, she has to turn into a beast again. She can''t tell what new ghosts have been taught.


    "Cough, light beauty, that what..." Jun Mu Qian still held him. After he was fascinated by male sex, he just choked out such a sentence, "why don''t you come out later?"


    When she reacted to what she said, she felt a little impulsive to slap herself.


    Pooh!


    She knows what else to ask.


    But Rong Qing really answered. His voice was low, wrapped in a shallow breath, and asked, "Mu Mu thinks I can hold it?"


    Then the hand clasping her waist tightened again.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Well, he can''t help it.


    "Alas." Jun Mu sighed, raised his head, lived again for a few minutes, and said calmly, "it''s all right. I have a second plan."


    In order to marry her beauty, she is so flexible!


    Rong gently rubbed her head, and a little shallow smile spread around her lips, but there was no doubt: "there is no second plan, the plan is me."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Wow, not only broke her plan, but also stole the limelight from her.


    But... Who made her beautiful?


    "You are beautiful." Jun Mu hummed, "you has the final say."


    Rong Qing raised his eyes and looked at Rong Xi, who was lying next to eavesdropping, but was very aboveboard: "look after your sister-in-law."


    "Hey, I have to order." Rong Xi ran over again with joy, "sister-in-law, I protect you."


    Jun Mu Qian simply moved out three chairs from the Hunyuan bell and gave Rong Xi and Rong Nian one respectively: "come and watch the play together."


    She believes in Rong Qing''s strength.


    "Wow, sister-in-law, you are really ready." Rong Xi''s eyes brightened and sat down immediately. "I haven''t seen my brother play handsome for a long time."


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and patted her forehead: "ah, yes, I have to record it."


    Then Rong Xi began to draw a spirit array in the air.


    Feeling the wonderful fluctuation of spiritual power, Jun Mu took a look and was interested: "what is this?"


    It seems that it is similar to her talisman.


    "This is my mother''s unique skill." Rong Xi was very happy. "It''s called spirit array. I''ve learned one tenth of my mother''s skill, but it''s enough for me."


    Jun Mu nodded.


    Her mother-in-law is still good.


    I don''t know when she will see her mother-in-law. It''s good to ask for advice.


    The Rong family had a harmonious and contented atmosphere.


    But everyone else''s face changed, especially the Xianyu side.


    The fairy queen who just woke up almost fainted again when she saw her son-in-law holding the woman who killed the fairy emperor.


    The demon queen next to her was afraid that she would die. This matter was covered on the head of Tianyu and helped her in time.


    "Lingyu! Lingyu!" the fairy queen gave a shrill cry, and she trembled. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    But xianlingyu suffered a heavier blow than her. The whole person stared at the direction of the man in Fei clothes and couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter?" the demon queen is so cool now that she can''t directly mend the knife. "Tianyu doesn''t see your daughter at all. She deserves it!"


    The immortal emperor died well, no matter who killed him.


    Just


    The demon queen frowned and her eyes darkened.


    But she still doesn''t know who killed demon Shen.


    Immortal Emperor?


    Should not have that strength.


    "Poof --!" the fairy queen was furious and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her voice trembled, "what are you talking about?!"


    Tianyu, can''t you see her daughter?


    Her daughter is the emperor of Xianyu!


    "Do you want to listen again?" the demon queen shrugged. "You heard right. Where can your daughter compare with the real king queen of others? It''s far from it, okay?"


    The fairy queen turned pale and couldn''t say a word: "..."


    "Demon queen!" xianlingyu was finally distracted at this time. Her eyes were extremely fierce, "what are you, and dare to talk nonsense behind my mother!"


    "Oh, don''t dare?" the demon queen sneered. "When I was in charge of the demon domain, you didn''t know what kind of beast it was. Don''t say that I just said a few words. Even if I was responsible for the fairy queen today, you''re not qualified to question me!"


    "A new emperor dares to be so presumptuous behind Ben. He really thinks he can cover the sky with one hand? What are you!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Xianlingyu looked at the demon in shock and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Demon queen, dare you say that about her?


    They are equal!


    Buddha is still a peacemaker, smiling and sitting on the lotus throne without saying a word.


    The demon king is the weakest, so he doesn''t dare to interrupt, let alone the emperors in the lower five regions.


    The demon queen looked at the fairy jade coldly, but was interrupted when she wanted to say something.


    Rong gently pulled up Fei''s sleeve and said faintly, "aunt, you''re not old yet."


    The demon empress immediately covered her heart and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    She recalled the days when Yunge sent the child to her. She was cheated by this "aunt".


    Then he willingly took the boy for five years, and finally he broke into the ten thousand demon cave.


    How could she feel that the baby was harmless?


    "You come, you come." the demon queen felt that her hair would fall off again and waved her hand tired. "Take it out on your daughter-in-law. Ben later found that you are really father and son."


    Seeing the man in Fei clothes stand out, the eyes of xianlingyu burst out a light. She was a little happy: "let''s be light!"


    She knew he was still looking after her.


    With a light frown, his eyes were cold and light: "who are you?"

 Chapter 880

    The coldness in the tone was like meeting a mole ant blocking the road.


    Even a finger can be crushed to death, but because it will dirty their hands, they choose to detour.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Instantaneous


    After these three words fell to the ground, the whole fairy palace was silent.


    Both ordinary spiritual practitioners and the Buddha devil were stunned.


    The devil king has a shallow friendship with Tianyu, but he is also an emperor after all, and he knows some things.


    Guanghua is different. He really watched Rong Qing and xianlingyu grow up.


    Moreover, compared with Rongqing, xianlingyu stayed in the Buddha domain longer.


    How could


    Guanghua frowned and wanted to say something, but when he saw the man in Fei''s clothes as cool as winter snow, he still chose to shut up.


    He, as an elder, should not interfere in matters between younger generations.


    Success is a blessing, failure is not a disaster, as long as these children are happy.


    The fairy queen was even more frightened. She looked at Suyang in her wedding dress and the light capacity of her Fei dress. Even if she was stupid, she tasted it again.


    Is it true that, as the demon queen said, Tianyu really doesn''t like her spirit jade?


    No... it''s absolutely not. It''s spread. How can Lingyu be a stable emperor in the future?


    The emperor, however, needs the power of faith to take charge of the domain.


    "Lingyu, Lingyu!" the empress kept gesturing to xianlingyu with her eyes and asked her to save the scene, but she didn''t get any response.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because xianlingyu has been silly there.


    The first time, it was completely stupid.


    The countless words that should have been exported are all blocked in the throat and can''t say a word.


    Three words hurt the fairy jade to pieces.


    Her face was bloodless, her body trembled, her surprised eyes looked at the man in Fei unbelievably, and her lips were trembling.


    Looking at this scene, the demon queen was choked and coughed: "cough, cough, cough!"


    She... She thought how the boy was going to solve it. Unexpectedly, he was so fast and cruel.


    Yes.


    The son followed his father.


    "Wow..." Rong Xi clapped. "Big brother is so powerful. He killed the old woman in three words."


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment and said sincerely, "I think your eldest brother really forgot."


    No one can compare the memory of fish.


    But her heart


    Jun Mu pressed his left chest without moving.


    Hiss!


    How can you jump so fast?


    Is she handsome again by the beauty of her family?


    "Young gentleman, your highness is really joking." the fairy queen had to come out to make things right. She reluctantly smiled, "Lingyu lived in the sky for some time and you played together. It must be that the years are too long. If you forget, how can you say you don''t know each other?"


    Then he asked the Buddha Guanghua for help: "Guanghua, hurry, hurry, you were there, weren''t you?"


    Guanghua held the Buddha bead and smiled faintly: "when the emperor went to heaven, this thing has passed."


    At the moment, the truth of the matter is still unknown.


    The fairy queen''s face was stiff and she scolded in her heart.


    The Buddha thought it was a good thing. He said indifferently. It is estimated that he also took a fancy to Xianyu.


    Now she and Lingyu are really helpless.


    "Your Highness, misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding." the fairy queen pulled her mouth and showed a flattering smile, "you and Lingyu have become husband and wife. Even if you don''t know them, you know them now, don''t you think?"


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s expression fluctuated a little.


    His eyes slanted towards the fairy jade.


    Unfortunately, it fell on her slightly ferocious face.


    Looking up and down for only a second, the lips of the man in Fei clothes slowly took an arc, but it was cold: "my gentleman''s eyes are so bad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fairy queen was foolish there.


    It was not easy for xianlingyu to sort out his emotions. After hearing such a sentence, his body was shocked again.


    What did she hear?


    You have a bad eye for her?


    For a moment, xianlingyu felt her heart explode.


    Her legs could no longer support her and softened.


    With a bang, he collapsed on the ground.


    She stood there, beaten to pieces.


    The spiritual cultivation below is also very confused, and some can''t reflect the development trend of things.


    Isn''t today the wedding ceremony for the emperor of Xianyu and the young king of Tianyu?


    How did the person who got married become the young gentleman of the eastern region, but the young gentleman of the heavenly region said he didn''t know xianlingyu at all?


    Moreover, since the appearance of the young gentleman of Tianyu, these words can be called a unique kill!


    To say such words to a woman who deeply loves herself is really the most cruel punishment.


    "Big brother is so cruel, it can be said to be rude." Rong Xi supported his elbow and rubbed his heart with some exaggeration, "I feel distressed when I hear it."


    Let read the corner of his mouth and said, "what do you love? Isn''t big brother good to you?"


    Although, he also thinks big brother is a little cruel.


    "Hey, what I''m saying is that I pity the hundreds of millions of women." Rong Xi slapped her, hating that iron is not steel. "Alas, you two men are not as good as I am."


    Rong Nian was messy in the wind: "pity fragrance and cherish jade..."


    A girl said that she had pity on her sweetheart and jade. There was something wrong in the world.


    Jun Mu Qian was also frightened. She patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, your brother wasn''t so cruel to me at that time."


    Unexpectedly, the beauty of her family is so cruel.


    Oh, that''s not right. She has seen Rong Qing''s attitude towards other women.


    It seems that at that time, it also said "who are you"?


    Moreover, other women will be slapped even if they want to get close.


    "To you, sister-in-law?" Rong Xi''s curiosity was immediately caught up, and her eyes lit up. "Sister-in-law, tell me, how did you know your brother?"


    She is really curious. She needs to ask her sister-in-law about the operation of chasing her husband.


    "This......" Jun Mu gave a light look and coughed. "It''s really hard to say when we meet for the first time."


    It can''t be said that Rong Qing''s men caught her wrong and caught her, and she died once on the way?


    Then when you wake up, the first thing you do is flirt?


    Jun Mu''s shallow body trembled. It''s better not to say.


    It''s all black history that I can''t bear to look back.


    "It''s hard to say?" Rong Xi thought for a while, suddenly, "sister-in-law, I know. What it''s hard to say is, did you show your brother all at that time?"


    Jun Muqian: "...!"


    Is her sister-in-law a fortune teller?


    Can you guess?


    However, it is not light, it can only be half light.


    "Hey hey, sister-in-law, I understand." Rong Xi''s eyes are very profound. "It seems that sister-in-law and brother are also very harmonious."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She didn''t know if she understood.


    At this time, the spiritual practitioners who watched the ceremony finally straightened out the things slowly, and each one was suddenly enlightened.


    "I say, this is your highness, the young gentleman of the heaven. How can you like women in other regions?"


    "Hey, don''t you hear me? Your highness doesn''t know xianlingyu at all. Even if you haven''t seen it, it''s not so cruel. Xianlingyu must have done something that your highness hates."


    "Tut Tut, look at the expression of xianlingyu. It''s wishful thinking. Now it''s been exposed. It''s estimated that it will collapse soon enough."


    "That''s right! It''s not good to touch anyone, but to touch the eldest son of his majesty ShuangDi. Just when he became an emperor, he was so floating that he didn''t know who he was. He thought Xianyu could be compared with Tianyu."


    "Yes, and I think Xianling jade is strange for her position as emperor. When an emperor dies, heaven will certainly choose the person with the strongest strength to integrate, but is she the strongest Xianling jade? Can''t even fight the gentleman?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    In just a few minutes, the spiritual practitioners looked at the fairy jade differently.


    It''s ridicule, ridicule the excess of power of fairy jade.


    Although xianlingyu has become a monarch, she is only a new monarch, and her prestige is far less than that of the heaven.


    No matter how things turn, this marriage ceremony has become a joke.


    A joke that makes the fairy jade lose its face and its majesty will never return.


    "Aunt and Guanghua are here today, and I happen to introduce them." Rong Qing nodded slightly to the demon queen, turned around, and walked to the purple woman who was still watching the play in full view of the public.


    Jun Muqian looked at the suddenly enlarged handsome beauty face and was a little stunned. She said, "light..."


    He swallowed all the words before he finished.


    The next second, the lips are cool.

 Chapter 881

    It''s like tasting the broken snow on the stream in winter, but with the hot air flow, people''s heart trembles slightly.


    "Click."


    All spirituality is petrified.


    Rong Nian and Rong Xi on both sides were directly blinded.


    Rong Xi was stunned. She rubbed her eyes and muttered, "I can''t believe this is what big brother can do..."


    Rong Nian was also confused: "Xi''er, do you want to say that it''s more like what Dad can do?"


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other deeply.


    That''s what happens when you have a family?


    Rong Nian grabbed the goose bumps on his body: "I won''t do the same in the future."


    Rong Xi shook his head seriously, "no, you can''t even find a girl."


    "Poof --" looking at this scene, xianlingyu directly ejected a mouthful of painstaking efforts, and his face turned whiter, "no, no..."


    How could you be so cruel to her?


    How can Rong Qing be so cruel!


    He knows. He knows she loves him.


    She loved him for at least 100000 years!


    But the feelings of these 100000 years can''t compare with a human being.


    At this time, xianlingyu was unable to deceive herself.


    "Sansheng stone... Where''s Sansheng stone?!" she panicked and began to look for it.


    It took a long time to touch out a piece of gravel.


    The fairy jade hand trembled and put the gravel in front of her eyes. She was stunned to find that her engraved name was still there.


    She looked at the Fei man holding the purple woman in front and was distracted: "you will love, Rong Qing, you should love me..."


    However, she didn''t have the strength to stand up. She could only watch helplessly. Her eyes were about to crack and her eyes were red.


    Time has passed minute by minute, but it has not stopped.


    For a long time, all spiritual practitioners have an impulse to spit blood, but they can only suffer it raw, even if they have been abused countless times.


    Jun Mu shallow himself is actually at a loss.


    Moreover, she found that the light face was thicker than her.


    Is this... Better than blue?


    The back wave is stronger than the front wave. You want to shoot her to death on the beach?


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took Rong Qing to let go of the man in his arms and turn around again.


    Because of his previous actions, his thin lips, which were light in color, turned crimson against his too white face.


    The two contrasting colors made him show an extremely fatal charm.


    After that, his lips bent slightly.


    Rong Nian was stunned for a moment: "big brother is so lethal..."


    As a homosexual, he almost had a feeling in his heart, let alone those women.


    But how can other women move again?


    This noble and powerful man already belongs.


    "Hiss..." the demon queen also took a breath, "the boy smiled."


    Let light heavy pupil light sweep, four words slowly spit out from the lips: "after the king."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Admit it!


    And when it comes out!


    The attendant of Tianyu directly knelt down on one knee to the woman in Purple: "I see your empress. Your empress and your highness are fish and water, dragon and Phoenix. May your empress and your highness join hands for a long time."


    At this time, the attendants in the heaven region had no resentment at all. They smiled and obviously knew about it long ago.


    Other spiritual practices shook for a while, and they all recovered.


    One by one, they knelt down together, "see your empress!"


    "Let''s see your empress."


    Loud cheers, like thunder, resounded through the mountains and rivers.


    Heaven and earth celebrate together!


    Xianlingyu couldn''t help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The power of the emperor is greatly lost, and the breath is much weaker.


    Being knelt down by so many people, Rao Shijun is a little uncomfortable.


    She took a step back and chose to stand behind Rong Qing.


    Now, she can''t stand side by side with him, but one day.


    At this time, she is also willing to let him protect her from the wind and rain.


    This is her man.


    Jun Mu shallow endured, but still couldn''t resist. He whispered, "why didn''t you tell you to do this?"


    She''s not ready yet.


    Moreover, the biggest problem is that she has not seen her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Although she had received a gift from her father-in-law and mother-in-law, she still hesitated.


    Hearing this, Rong gently tilted his head and side eyes.


    That deep as the heavy pupil of the vast Milky way of stars, floating with an affectionate and gentle smile.


    Like the spring breeze, like a stream, like everything in heaven and earth.


    Floating green elixir, clearly extinguished.


    Just in an instant, it absorbs people''s soul.


    He leaned over slightly and said in a low voice, "because I can''t wait."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "what?"


    "Can''t wait..." Rong Qing raised his hand, rubbed her head, lowered his eyebrow and smiled, "to announce to everyone that you are mine."


    Jun Mu''s body suddenly shook.


    She never thought that she would say such a thing with a light temper.


    "I''m afraid that someone will take you away in the future." Rong paused lightly, his eyes were deep, and continued, "so I can''t wait."


    His tone was soft, and his eyes were like a spring: "moreover, Mu Mu has been with me for so long, I want to give Mu Mu a place."


    "Oh!" Jun Mu Qian suddenly hugged the man in Fei clothes, "light beauty, how can you be so good."


    At the same time, I was thinking, this waist feels really good.


    Rong Qingmei moved: "only for you."


    "I know, of course I know." Jun Mu is very clear, "with your memory, you can''t remember others."


    Hearing such an answer, Rong Qing was a little helpless: "Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu blinked: "the tight closure has been lifted."


    Rong qingchong''s pupil narrowed: "huh?"


    "Well, what? Well." Jun Mu Qian turned his head and snorted, "you may enter the room."


    Rongxi and rongnian have long hidden away silently. They can''t be so bright.


    The demon queen also covered her chest and clenched her teeth: "this little rabbit!"


    Guanghua was stunned for a long time before he came back. He looked at the man in Fei clothes: "when did you become a kiss? Why didn''t you reveal any news?"


    "We haven''t held the post seal ceremony yet." Rong qingindifference, "it''s only a few days away."


    Guanghua was silent: "...."


    This means that the candidate for the queen can no longer change.


    Even if he wants to match xianlingyu and Rongqing, he can''t beat mandarin ducks with a stick.


    Besides, xianlingyu had already worshipped heaven and earth with the young king of the eastern region.


    An emperor''s marriage cannot be dissolved unless one party dies.


    "Just like it." Guanghua smiled again. "Your parents still worry about your future. Now they don''t worry."


    "It''s enough for you to have a king." Rong Qing slowly raised his eyes, "what else do you want?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, several emperors were shocked.


    As long as the queen, not the queen?


    This is the inheritance, all behind women?


    But in the eyes of those who have been in high positions for a long time, where do women have power and important status?


    It''s even better to have a gifted offspring.


    That''s why there are mothers and sons.


    But after hearing such a sentence, the look of the emperors finally changed, and there was a little more face-up in the eyes of the woman in purple.


    How can they know that the man in Fei is warning them.


    Queen, don''t deceive!


    Guanghua was also stunned for a long time and laughed: "they all said that the son Xiao Fu was good. It was really good, but I didn''t know --"


    He looked at the fairy jade spitting blood in his mouth and frowned: "what''s going on?"


    However, Rong Qing didn''t even look at it.


    The attendant of Tianyu understood and said, "Xianyu said a few days ago that he would make peace with Tianyu and choose his highness young gentleman with his relatives. It''s just a dream."


    "Your Highness, you didn''t return. You thought the immortal kingdom would settle down. Who knew this would happen? In order to splash dirty water on you, you asked someone to pretend to be your highness. If your majesty wasn''t still in seclusion, you wouldn''t spare the immortal kingdom!"


    "Bang!"


    The fairy queen also collapsed on the ground. She collapsed against the eyes of everyone.


    "Lie!" xianlingyu endured the fishy sweetness and unbearable heartache in her throat. "It is clear that Tianyu has promised, and the emperor has never done anything to disguise himself!"


    She wants to marry Rong Qing. What is the young gentleman of the eastern region worthy of her?


    "Your Majesty Lingyu is used to turning black and white upside down." the attendant of Tianyu shook his head, "why did Tianyu promise? Both your majesty are still in seclusion. Your highness, if you want to get married, you should also communicate with them."


    Xianlingyu''s eyes burst when she heard it: "lie! You lie!"


    Seeing this, other spiritual eyes despised it even more.


    "Young gentleman, how can your highness promise to marry after you have a king?"


    "I''m crazy in my dream. Now my dream is broken. Tut tut..."


    "How can a man with only a little love in his mind be an emperor?"


    "Lie, say..." xianlingyu fiercely looked at Suyang, with a deep hatred in his eyes, "what''s the matter with you?!"


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face sank.


    He was wondering how his son became today''s client.


    Suyang glanced at xianlingyu faintly: "Ben Jun was bound."


    In a word, he condemned xianlingyu.


    "Nonsense!" the fairy jade was mad and rushed out, "the emperor killed you!"


    "Lingyu, stop! Don''t be rude!" with a flash of gold in Guanghua''s hand, he fixed xianlingyu in place. He was very disappointed. "How can you do such a thing? You weren''t like this before."


    "The Emperor didn''t, didn''t!" there was a faint collapse on the face of xianlingyu. She seemed to think of something. Suddenly she realized, and her eyes were like a knife, "you admire shallow, it''s you!"


    "Oh?" Jun Mu was not afraid at all. She picked her eyebrows and smiled, "xianlingyu, are you a dog in a hurry?"


    She grabbed the light clothes and looked soft and weak: "Your Highness, I''m so afraid. Will she kill me?"


    "Not afraid." Rong Qing raised his hand to protect her, his eyes were cold, "she was dead at that time."


    No matter how many words others say, they can''t take it lightly.


    Xianlingyu retreated a few steps and her face became whiter.


    She was unwilling to admit it from beginning to end. If Rong Qing wanted to establish a king, she would choose a woman other than her.


    Are they any better than her?


    She is the eldest princess of Xianyu. She has been respected by thousands of spiritual practitioners since she was a child.


    In order to be worthy of this name and make Xianyu ranked in the top of the top five domains, she only rested for one hour every day and spent the rest of her time learning all kinds of things.


    She learns etiquette, needlework, cooking and poetry.


    Not to mention, in the illusory thousand of strength, she also has to practice spiritual power and soul.


    Her efforts did not live up to her. She finally became the long Princess loved by everyone.


    But now


    Fairy Jade''s eyes trembled, but she was trampled into the dust by a human she never looked up to!


    "Oh... Empress Jun." xianlingyu''s eyes were dark, "how can a woman who has washed the medicine King Valley with blood be worthy of you?"


    Hearing these words, the spiritual practitioners were stunned and whispered again.


    "Yes, you mu washed Yaowang valley with shallow blood. It''s really vicious."


    "Is it possible that your highness is also a lustful person?"


    "Who knows..."


    Rongqing''s eyebrows and eyes were suddenly cold. He raised his hand and obviously didn''t want to leave any time for xianlingyu.


    Xianlingyu grabbed the key and asked fiercely, "you admire shallow, your blood washed Yaowang Valley, your sin can''t be forgiven, and what qualifications are you to stand beside Rongqing?!"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "I didn''t say that I didn''t do the things in Yaowang valley."


    Xianlingyu Lengleng: "the evidence is here. You have to argue!"


    "Oh - I said I didn''t do the medicine King Valley, because..." Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone, which was meaningful. "The medicine King Valley was not washed by blood at all."


    "Not washed by blood?" the fairy jade smiled angrily. "No, the valley master is lying on the ground and can''t move. You still said that he hasn''t been washed by blood?"


    After seeing the blood and flesh blurred medicine, the balance in their hearts deviated again.


    The medicine couldn''t, but also looked at the woman in purple with extremely resentful eyes.


    But just then, a voice came, a tone of rage, and the source was not the blood man lying on the ground.


    "Fart, I live well. Who can''t move?"

 Chapter 882

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent again.


    The spiritual practitioners raised their heads and looked at the sound, and their eyes suddenly widened.


    The old man looks like a fairy in his gray robe, but he doesn''t look like a master at all.


    He walked forward with his hands on his back, with some impatience and impatience on his face.


    It seems that he has a hot temper and is very difficult to provoke.


    It''s not medicine. Who is it?


    Xianlingyu''s funny expression didn''t fade, so she froze on her face.


    Her pupils suddenly contracted, shocked: "it''s impossible!"


    Medicine can''t, but she brought it back to the fairy palace herself. In order to force the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian, she broke the bones that medicine can''t, and didn''t force the clue out.


    Although the medicine can''t be adjusted at ordinary times and likes to blackmail others, it''s important. His mouth is very strict.


    Not to mention, few people can learn it.


    Therefore, xianlingyu never doubted the authenticity of medicine.


    With the power of the emperor, who can cheat her?


    Xianlingyu has no medicine to kill. In addition to chaos Qinglian, she has to use medicine to threaten Jun Muqian.


    Unfortunately, the medicine could not be soft or hard, so she had to use other means to control him.


    When all this was done, the fairy jade trembled at the thought that the medicine could not personally identify Jun Mu Qian and the expression on Jun Mu Qian''s face.


    She not only wants to make Jun Mu shallow''s reputation decline completely in the illusory thousand, but also kill Jun Mu shallow''s heart!


    The heart of Tao is unstable. How to practice Tao?


    At that time, she used some more means to make Jun Mu shallow kill the medicine in front of all the spiritual cultivation of Daqian


    Even if Jun Mu Qian has any cards, she can''t turn out the palm of her hand.


    Everything should go smoothly, but how did things suddenly become like this?!


    In the stunned sight of everyone, Yao couldn''t walk slowly with his back hands.


    "Although I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, my bones are still strong." he looked at the fairy jade coldly and sneered, "who is always there to curse my death? I wish I could go to the yellow spring?"


    But he''s out. If he doesn''t come out again, he''s suffocating.


    "Really can''t?" Guanghua was also stunned, "aren''t you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yao couldn''t be polite to the Buddha, and his tone eased a little. "Should I lie on the ground, my bones are broken, and I can''t move?"


    "Oh! Jun Mu Qian..." hearing this, xianlingyu finally thought of something. Her eyes were cold. "Do you think you can get rid of your crime by finding someone to pretend to be the valley master?"


    Jun Mu shallow smelled the speech and provoked at the end of his eyes: "what''s the advantage of me looking for someone to pretend to be my old man?"


    Just about to be furious, the medicine can''t hear this sentence, and the body and mind are instantly comfortable.


    You hear me?


    This is his girl!


    "Good?" the fairy jade looked contemptuous, like looking at an mole ant. "The good thing is that you can wash away your charges so that you can marry into the heaven and become a little king!"


    "No, xianlingyu, you are wrong." Jun Mu''s slender fingers touched his lips and smiled, "even if I am pointed at by thousands of people and despised by thousands of people, the world stands on the opposite side of me..."


    "My highness, it will only be mine."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    All the spiritual practitioners were excited. What a arrogant tone!


    Xianlingyu was even more amused. Her eyes were cold: "you admire shallow, you can really talk big, and you deserve it..."


    The words suddenly broke and all got stuck in my throat.


    Then he saw that Rong Qing raised his long arm, fastened the waist of the woman in purple and brought it into his arms.


    The slightly raised lips showed that he was in a very happy mood. His cool and cold voice said in a low voice: "well, Mu Mu."


    Beautiful and pleasant.


    This is not the best love word in the world.


    Immediately, it aroused the envy of all women''s spiritual cultivation.


    Many male spiritual practitioners were severely trampled, innocent and at a loss.


    Only xianlingyu''s face turned white and her whole body was cold. It seemed that she suddenly fell into the ice cellar, and even her blood was cold.


    Previously, she mocked Jun Mu Qian, but now it has become a big joke because of the four words of tolerance!


    And that''s not what hit her the most.


    What struck her the most was her light attitude. How could he... How could he crush her heart mercilessly in front of her?!


    "Buzz --!"


    Too much humiliation and indignation made xianlingyu''s brain explode. A burst of stars appeared in her eyes, and she didn''t fall down until she endured dizziness.


    "Wow..." Rong Xi was shocked and applauded. "I thought brother was cruel enough, and sister-in-law was cruel."


    It''s nothing to kill brother''s rotten peach blossom.


    "Stupid." Rong Nian hugged his arms and raised his delicate eyebrows and eyes. "Sister-in-law is not cruel. Can you accept brother-in-law?"


    Rong Xi''s eyes narrowed: "OK, Rong Nian, you actually arranged brother. I''ll tell brother later!"


    Rong Nian clenched his teeth: "Rong Xi!"


    "OK." xianlingyu tried to tell herself that she couldn''t admit defeat. She took a deep breath, "the valley master lying on the ground is..."


    This time, I still couldn''t finish.


    Because she could not believe that there were still some bloody people on the ground, only a thin piece of paper.


    The paper was red with blood, showing a little ferocity, and seemed to laugh at her stupidity.


    "On the ground?" Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and smiled. "When was my old man on the ground again?"


    "That''s it!" Yao couldn''t be outdone. He sang and said, "I''m fine. If I hadn''t heard that I was seriously injured and unconscious, I would still be refining pills in Yaowang valley."


    With this saying, the medicine''s eyes were extremely cold.


    If you hadn''t prepared early and told him in advance, I''m afraid he would really be like this.


    What a fairy jade!


    It doesn''t hurt to start with him, but he can''t bear to use him to frame you.


    "No... impossible!" xianlingyu was silly again. She lost her voice and blurted out, "I know..."


    It seemed that he thought of something and stopped the conversation in time.


    She rushed over like crazy and picked up the bloody paper with trembling fingers.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the emperor''s power suddenly came out and tore the paper into powder in an instant.


    Nothing.


    Xianlingyu couldn''t believe it and shook his head: "no, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    She didn''t see that Rong Qing was disguised by Suyang. Didn''t she even see a piece of paper?


    She is an emperor. Is she fake!


    "I''m very narrow-minded." Jun Mu smiled, and the radian on his lips suddenly turned cold. "I really want to know how you are so determined that I can''t hurt the valley master?"


    "Joke." Yao couldn''t answer, "I''m a family with Jun girl. It''s too late for Jun girl to honor me."


    Xianlingyu looked at the woman in purple and didn''t speak.


    However, the spiritual practitioners have automatically completed the whole thing through these words.


    "So, in fact, the valley master is all right. Xianlingyu made a fake Valley master and asked the dummy to identify the empress?"


    "Shameless! It''s so shameless!"


    "However, it''s foolish for xianlingyu to use this despicable method to frame empress Jun."


    "I guess I was dazzled by my fantasy love. I thought I could even hold your highness and empress."


    "Gee, what a stupid and cheap person..."


    The sound was so unpleasant that the fairy jade was almost mad.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of Princess cultivation have been forgotten.


    These wall grass!


    Does she need such low-level means to deal with Jun Mu shallow?


    But she can''t tell now. There are both human and material evidence.


    Xianlingyu''s fingernail pinched into the palm, exuded blood, and still insisted: "what about tens of thousands of doctors in Yaowang Valley? The emperor can''t fake this thing. Many people have seen it!"


    In order to ensure that Jun Muqian could not escape this crime, she directly turned into Jun Muqian and killed him one by one.


    As soon as this remark came out, many spiritual practitioners who had just been pointing were silent.


    They did see that the woman in purple who killed wantonly in Yaowang valley that night had the same face as empress Jun.


    "Hey, I don''t understand. What''s the matter with Yaowang Valley?" Yao couldn''t raise his eyebrows. "I''m so eager for our Yaowang Valley to be destroyed?"


    "Medicine can''t be used. It''s no use for you and Jun Muqian to collude." xianlingyu said coldly, "how can you explain to the ancestors of Yaowang Valley in the future regardless of the lives of other pharmacists?


    "Oh, OK! OK!" hearing this, the medicine couldn''t seem to have completely lost patience. He waved, "boss, second and third, yes, and you, all come out to me. Fortunately, all the people I brought today don''t come out again. It really makes people think that our Yaowang Valley has been destroyed."


    "Still want to deceive the world?" the fairy Jade''s expression was a bit cloudy, "the Emperor sees that you are..."


    Before he finished, suddenly!


    "Buzzing -"


    Space vibration, energy wave dispersion.


    Outside the fairy palace, there was light falling from the sky, and the transmission array was running.


    After the light dissipated, a team of people appeared.


    It''s the Presbyterian group of Yaowang Valley and... Hundreds of highly respected doctors in the Jianghu!

 Chapter 883

    The appearance of everyone in the team is very familiar to the spiritual practitioners.


    There are thousands of trillions of illusory creatures, and even hundreds of times more.


    In addition, there are countless people who fly from the lower plane every day.


    However, there are only more than 30000 pharmacists in Yaowang Valley, including disciples and drug children.


    A real pharmacist is famous in the Jianghu if he goes out at random.


    "Big elder, it''s really a big elder!" a spiritual monk cried out in surprise. "At the beginning, I was afraid that sang Qingrou had moved something on my body. It was the big elder who helped me heal."


    "And master Hongyuan! Master Hongyuan not only has excellent medical skills, but also has great attainments in the avenue. Every time I go to Yaowang Valley to find master Hongyuan for treatment, I will discuss the avenue."


    "Hiss... That''s grandma Zhilan. Grandma Zhilan has retired for a long time. I didn''t expect to come this time."


    Seeing so many peerless doctors, the spiritual practitioners were very surprised and almost cried with joy.


    Many people are full of tears and their eyes are red.


    I thought... I thought once Yaowang valley was washed with blood, I would never see these world parents who treat ordinary people again.


    But now, they are standing here without any injury.


    "Hey, boss, here we are." Yao couldn''t walk forward slowly and patted the elder on the shoulder. "Boss, did you hear that this despicable man said that our Yaowang valley was washed with blood."


    "I thought, aren''t you kidding? Look at our brothers'' bones. They are very good."


    The elder''s mouth twitched: "I can''t compare with you. If you take a few more pictures, I may really go to see the king of hell."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was almost choked to death by a strong shot.


    "What did you say?" the medicine couldn''t blow his beard and stare. "They are all alive and well. What king of hell is not king of hell."


    The elder was stunned, but then he was silent for a long time and didn''t refute again.


    It''s really great to be alive.


    Fortunately, he can still see the sun today.


    However, their medicine King Valley was almost destroyed.


    Time, we have to go back to seven days ago¡ª¡ª


    At that time, Yaowang valley was still the same as usual.


    There is nothing unusual about alchemy, reading and cultivation.


    Until the arrival of Jun Muqian.


    She said that now there are thousands of regions in turmoil. Although Yaowang Valley does not belong to any domain, it is also within the scope of immortal domain. It will certainly be involved in the storm disputes.


    I can''t. The Valley Lord has a lot of friends with me, and will be regarded as a thorn in the eye.


    Decline is small, destruction is big.


    She added that for the sake of the present, she also asked the doctors of Yaowang Valley to go to the heaven to avoid it. It''s not too late to go back to Yaowang Valley until the limelight passes.


    She also said that the doctors in Yaowang valley would not be harmed by the presence of heaven.


    At that time, the elder felt a little puzzled after hearing these words.


    Even if there is no struggle between the ten domains, they will not be involved in Yaowang valley.


    Yaowang Valley is a holy land for thousands of people. If it is gone, where will the spiritual practitioners go if they are injured in the future?


    But the medicine can''t be waved with a big hand. I believe what you said. You can be quick and get out of the sky.


    So, under the coercion of medicine, Yaowang Valley moved to heaven.


    In addition to the elder, other elders and valley traditional Chinese medicine doctors are all jubilant.


    This is heaven!


    All the places where spiritual cultivation has been dreaming for a long time, they go in so easily.


    What makes Yaowang Valley flattered is that Tianyu has also opened up a Tianyi city for them!


    Tianyi city not only has high aura concentration and rich medicinal materials, but also has a special transmission array to other nine domains.


    The people in Yaowang Valley stopped immediately and settled down directly.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, the place where Yaowang Valley is located is almost exhausted.


    The elder thought it would be good to do this. He and Yao couldn''t take care of the Tianyi city together immediately.


    As a result, as soon as this was finished, there was the news that Yaowang valley was washed with blood.


    There was no one left in the valley, up to the valley master and down to the little medicine boy.


    The elder was stunned and carefully confirmed whether he was still alive.


    Last night, he was so curious that he sneaked back and found that their original nest was really taken away.


    The remaining spiritual power fluctuations made the elder afraid.


    Someone really wants to kill Yaowang Valley!


    Thanks to Tianyu''s timely action, they can avoid a disaster.


    The thousands of doctors who came here thought the same as the elder.


    They looked at the woman in purple with a little more respect.


    Your majesty ShuangDi picked this queen for your highness. It''s really good.


    Looking at the doctors who should have died miserably under her, but now they are full of vitality to accept the people''s look up. The fairy jade has scarlet eyes and creaking teeth.


    What the hell is going on!!!


    Is it difficult that all her preparations are a dream these days?


    What dream can be so real? True enough to deceive her of an emperor?


    After confirming that Yaowang valley was really all right, more sarcasm floated into xianlingyu''s ears.


    "Why does she always say that Yaowang valley was washed with blood and now she''s beaten in the face. She won''t say that the eldest elders are also fake in a moment?"


    "I guess so. It''s stupid. I think she just wants to be the queen of Shaojun."


    "Fortunately, your highness and empress Jun are smart, so they haven''t been cheated. If..."


    "Shut up! Shut up for the emperor!" xianlingyu fiercely clenched his fingers and looked very fierce. "Whoever speaks another word, the emperor wants his life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spiritual practitioners really shut up, but those clear-cut eyes were still hard for the fairy jade to accept.


    Xianlingyu bit her teeth, and her mouth was full of rust.


    Her eyes, like a poisoned sword, shot at the woman in purple.


    All are Jun Mu shallow!


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Jun Mu gently picked his eyebrows and suddenly smiled, "Oh - I forgot that today is a great event for Xianyu and Dongyu. My gift... Hasn''t been sent yet."


    Fairy jade angrily blurted out: "the emperor doesn''t need it!"


    A bad feeling suddenly rose in my heart.


    "Don''t do it." Jun Mu''s shallow lips smiled coldly, and the words were threatening, "I''ll take it, then I''ll have to take it!"


    The fairy jade could not have any reaction at all. A golden light burst out in the palm of the woman in purple.


    "Bang!"


    The golden light rose into the sky, exploded in mid air and turned into stars.


    But the light did not disperse, but slowly flowed, and finally condensed into a huge curtain of light.


    Seeing this, the uneasiness in xianlingyu''s heart is even better.


    However, she really couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    And even if she can, Jun Mu shallow must have a back move. At that time, she will be even more difficult to move.


    The cold light flickered in the fairy jade eyes. She wanted to see what trick it was!


    "Shua -"


    The light curtain moved and gradually a picture appeared.


    Birds and flowers, fish, insects and animals.


    Mountain streams, streams and springs trickle down.


    Like a fairyland.


    The spiritual practitioners were puzzled.


    "Isn''t this Yaowang Valley?"


    "No, it''s the medicine King''s Valley before it was destroyed. Now the medicine King''s Valley is no different from the dark devil''s cave in the demon domain. There is no grass."


    "Fortunately, the valley was destroyed, and there was nothing wrong with people..."


    At this time, the picture suddenly turned!


    In the dead of night, a white figure appeared in front of the quiet Yaowang valley.


    The white figure looked down at Yaowang valley from high altitude. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "This is..." some spiritual practitioners stared at the white figure for a long time and blurted out, "isn''t this fairy jade?"


    Hearing this, all the spiritual practitioners were surprised and looked quickly.


    His face was slightly covered, and he was indeed a fairy jade.


    What does fairy jade do in Yaowang Valley?


    When the idea first came out, the light curtain immediately gave the answer.


    Then he saw the white figure in front of Yaowang Valley distorted and changed into a woman in purple.


    The next second, the woman in purple plundered towards the medicine King Valley under the night.


    The spiritual power surged in his hands, then he closed his hands and blew down with a fist!


    "My God..."


    All the spiritual practitioners turned pale and looked at the bloody tumbling on the picture. Their viscera twitched and nausea.


    Xianlingyu could not stand steadily. She was so frightened that she looked at the "she" in the picture. Her face was bloodless and her lips trembled.


    No, you can''t


    "It''s you!" the elder was furious and more distressed. His eyes were extremely cold. "Xianlingyu, you are the emperor. How can you do such a thing?!"


    No wonder Miss Jun asked them to move to heaven. It turned out that it was a disaster to get to Yaowang Valley!


    The spiritual practitioners on the sidelines murmured: "it''s impossible..."


    Even if the fairy jade threw out a bucket of black water, it can be attributed to the jealousy of the little daughter''s family.


    But what do they see now?


    The one who really bloody washed the medicine King''s valley was the fairy jade!


    No wonder xianlingyu would say that Yaowang valley was washed with blood, because it was herself who did it.


    When everything was finished, Jun Mu turned his hand and all the power of the yuan God was taken back.


    She has green arms and a long voice: "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this gift."


    All spiritual practitioners: "


    What kind of gift is this? It''s just a shock.


    It''s ruined. The wedding ceremony is completely ruined.


    Jun Mu turned his eyes and fell on the fairy jade. He hooked his lips: "why, now I want to say that I''ve found someone to pretend to be you?"


    Hearing this, xianlingyu raised her head fiercely and her voice trembled: "were you ready? Did you know?!"


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked light: "otherwise?"


    "Impossible!" xianlingyu still couldn''t accept it. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had reached the limit of collapse. "The emperor clearly saw you bury those bodies and set up a monument! You were heartbroken and remorseful!"


    "If you don''t do this, how can you think..." Jun Mu Qian smiled. "Everything is under your control? How can you show your feet?"


    When Zhihuan died, she told herself that she couldn''t be conceited.


    Before she does everything, even if she can''t do it, she should try to plan ahead.


    She can''t watch anyone die in front of her for her.


    She won''t allow it!


    Therefore, as early as that day when he went to look for the other side of the cloud, Jun Mu Qian searched all the magic heart flowers on the maidens of xianlingyu.


    The magic heart flower, together with her original life talisman and the power of the road, and with the help of Rong Qing, can construct an illusion that can''t be seen by the fairy jade.


    The power of the emperor?


    So what!


    "Poof --!" the fairy jade spit out a big mouthful of blood fiercely, and his body is shaky.


    Even if it was unbelievable, she had to believe it.


    She was fooled!


    She thought she would play with Jun Mu Qian, but unexpectedly, she was played with!


    Those disgusting eyes, those mocking voices, her lost reputation and status


    no


    "Jun, mu, shallow!" the fairy jade was completely unbearable. The black evil spirit on his face spread out, and the majestic killing intention broke out in an instant, "the emperor wants you to die!"


    "Qiang!"


    When the emperor level sword came out again, the sound of "stabbing" opened the sky for thousands of miles!


    The wind and clouds are surging and turbulence is rampant.


    The emperor shot, the sky fell apart!


    Millions of spiritual practitioners panicked at this moment and were crazy, looking for shelter.


    Seeing this, the demon queen waved a demon yuan force in time to protect all the people below the eternal realm.


    "Spirit jade!" looking at the already crazy fairy jade, Guanghua''s look changed, "you''re crazy!"


    Yijie Dijun wants to do something to ordinary spiritual practice?


    But where could xianlingyu listen to any admonition? She just wanted to break the man who had hurt her into pieces: "bring me your life!"


    "Shua!"


    The sword shadow is numerous and the sword Qi is fierce.


    When the vigorous wind raged, Jun Mu Qian not only didn''t stand behind Rong Qing, but took a step.


    She raised her eyes and her lips. She smiled: "what a coincidence..."


    When the plain hand turned over, the whip appeared.


    The red light diffused and the flame rolled.


    The woman in purple had fierce eyebrows and eyes, and her breath soared: "today, take your life!"


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 884

    Another burst of spiritual power, but it was much weaker than xianlingyu.


    As long as the realm of eternal life has not reached the realm of God, it is a mortal.


    The realm of God can never be compared with the realm of eternity.


    In the illusory realm, the eternal realm is God!


    Mortals want to fight God?


    It''s an act of overkill!


    The spiritual practitioners were shocked when they took refuge.


    Is empress Jun crazy?


    "Take the emperor''s life?" xianlingyu stood in the air. She had never heard a better joke. She smiled coldly and contemptuously, "if you want to take the emperor''s life... You have to be the emperor at least!"


    Only the emperor can fight with the emperor!


    Moreover, the emperors of the lower five regions can not be compared with the upper five regions in any case.


    The throne she inherited was still the emperor of the upper five regions.


    Is it comparable to a human being?


    Your admiration is shallow, your look is light, and your eyebrows are silent.


    She didn''t speak or speak, and her body also swept out.


    "Just in time!" the cold light flickered in the fairy jade eyes. "The emperor can cut you with a sword!"


    The sky darkened and the sun and moon faded.


    In the high altitude, the two figures collided so straightly.


    "Bang!"


    The extremely sharp explosion sounded and burst, but it was smoke for thousands of miles!


    "Girl!" the demon queen was also surprised. She hurried to look at the man in Fei clothes and said angrily, "smelly boy, what are you doing there? Why don''t you help your daughter-in-law quickly?"


    "Don''t worry." Rong Qing''s expression is light. Looking at the woman in purple, her eyes are tender and affectionate, and her thin lips are slightly opened. "Let Mu Mu play first."


    Demon Queen: "...??"


    And this kind of play?


    She really has a long experience. As expected, she is a father and son. Ordinary people can''t pet her wife.


    Rong qingmou paused and said a few words, still calm: "Mu Mu can deal with it."


    "Smelly boy!" the demon queen was very angry. "You are not the eternal realm. You are better than the eternal realm. How old is this girl? Do you take her as you?"


    "Me?" Rong lightly smiled and said, "I''m not as good as mu."


    Demon Queen: "


    With a great headache, she looked at the Buddha again: "Guanghua, are you stunned?"


    "Not Leng or not..." Guanghua frowned. "You see, the black Qi on Lingyu."


    Hearing this, the demon queen was stunned and looked around.


    Staring for a second, she changed her look: "flood land?"


    The famine has not appeared for a long time. How can it be revealed again at this time?


    "It''s the thing of the famine." Guanghua nodded and frowned more tightly. "Lingyu should have been cheated by the people of the famine. After a while, I''ll take her to the Buddha heart platform to purify her mind, and she can return to normal."


    The demon queen was noncommittal and didn''t answer.


    No matter whether it is a flood or not, it is causing trouble, and the fairy jade is still there


    With a light temper, can you let her go?


    But the demon queen also understood what Guanghua meant.


    Xianlingyu has been in the Buddha kingdom for tens of thousands of years, and Guanghua has watched her grow up.


    Compared with Jun Mu Qian, Guanghua obviously prefers Xianling jade.


    No matter what their children do wrong, they will be protected by beating and scolding again.


    But outsiders are different.


    For Guanghua, Jun Muqian is just a sudden outsider.


    The demon queen shook her head regretfully, but said, "Guanghua, it is still unknown that the Buddha heart platform can purify this heart. If not, you will let her kill again?"


    Guanghua said faintly, "Lingyu is not such a person."


    "No?" the demon queen laughed angrily and gave up persuasion. "The fly doesn''t bite the seamless egg, does it, and looked at it for a while."


    With that, the demon queen stared at the fairy jade closely.


    If something is wrong, she can do it in time.


    After a moment of panic, all the spiritual practitioners calmed down.


    All emperors are sitting here and protected by them. A war will not affect innocent people.


    But they were frightened and looked at the fairy jade like a fierce ghost. They were deeply disgusted in their frightened expression.


    "This is to be exposed and become angry? Why didn''t you find her so narrow-minded before?"


    "It''s not too tired to install it for hundreds of thousands of years."


    I can''t help worrying about spiritual practice.


    "Empress Jun went up like this. Won''t anything happen?"


    "Ten thousand hearts, young gentleman, your highness is still here. He dotes on your empress like that. How can you let your empress have an accident?"


    "You admire shallow!" xianlingyu hated why his senses were so good.


    Every word is a cone of words.


    She has been standing high. When did she hear such unpleasant remarks?


    "Can''t stand this?" the seven stars in Jun Mu Qian''s right hand tied the moon whip firmly around the imperial sword. She looked lazy. "It seems that your heart''s bearing capacity is not very good. How to cultivate Taoism?"


    Xianlingyu''s expression suddenly stopped, and his eyes were redder.


    She understood what Jun Mu Qian meant


    This is treating him in his own way!


    How did she treat Jun Mu shallow at the beginning? Now Jun Mu shallow will deal with her in turn.


    Moreover, it is still 100 times stronger!


    "Good, good..." xianlingyu endured the blood surging up from his chest. "You admire shallow. I have to admit that you are really powerful. It''s your ability to force me to this point."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and had a good time.


    "But that''s it!" xianlingyu quickly stopped, took back his sword, and suddenly shouted coldly, "cut!"


    "Shua --!"


    The strong white light broke out from the sword, followed by the extremely fierce sword spirit.


    The space was buzzing, making people''s ears numb.


    "Stab, stab!"


    In the air, countless cracks appeared immediately, all of which spread towards the woman in purple.


    Like a huge net, I want to crush her into powder!


    "This is..." the pupil of the demon queen suddenly shrinks, "the supreme Immortal King cuts!"


    Fairy jade, even the Immortal Emperor''s unique skills have been understood?


    The Immortal Emperor realized the supreme sword chop not long ago.


    Even she may not be able to retreat with this move.


    The demon queen couldn''t wait. With a palm, she would stop the fairy jade.


    However, before she started, she was stopped by the other hand.


    "Aunt, don''t move." Rong''s voice was faint. "You can see it first."


    "Smelly boy, what do you want your aunt to see? Look..." the demon queen said, still looked up suspiciously, and then was surprised, "unexpectedly stopped?!"


    "Whew!"


    Another explosion instantly overturned the long jade steps that reached the fairy palace.


    The fire of chaos firmly fixed those cracks.


    There is a reddish gold light in the crack, like a flowing molten slurry, which is not ferocious, but shows an unspeakable beauty.


    The seven stars took the moon whip and locked the sword in the fairy jade hand again.


    The sword Qi is also pulled by the power of the Taiyin and the stars,


    Don''t say it broke out. You can''t even take it back.


    Under the confrontation, the woman in purple had the upper hand.


    Guanghua looked at the light intertwined in the air and frowned again.


    He pondered for a long time, holding his hand imperceptibly, and the Buddha yuan force surged.


    When necessary, he had to save Lingyu.


    He can''t watch Lingyu be destroyed.


    The demon queen was shocked: "no!"


    When can mortals fight against the emperor?


    If so, how can they intimidate their people?


    The spiritual practitioners also stared at the thin but fierce body of the woman in purple. They were all stupid.


    But no one''s impact is as big as fairy jade.


    She was extremely incredible: "Jun Mu shallow, you can''t stop it!"


    She has added the power of the emperor to the supreme immortal!


    The power of the emperor has a strong will of heaven.


    In other words, who the heaven wants to die, has to die.


    Fairy jade seemed to think of something and was shocked: "are you also an emperor?!"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed: "emperor? Then you''re dead."


    The number of emperors has always been fixed, neither more nor less.


    Otherwise, the domain boundary will collapse.


    Therefore, up to now, no one has become an emperor by himself.


    This requires not only great faith, but also unparalleled strength.


    At least for now, she can''t.


    "You''re not the emperor!" xianlingyu was almost mad. "How did you stop it!"


    She has used all her strength, but she can''t even draw back her sword.


    Her skin was burning with fire and her heart hurt.


    What made xianlingyu unbearable was that she felt unprecedented humiliation.


    Jun Muqian robbed her man and let her ruin her glory in front of everyone.


    Why?


    Why can you stop it!


    "How did you stop it?" Jun Mu locked xianlingyu''s hand and didn''t let her move for half a minute. She lifted her lips and made a long and slow voice, "haven''t found it yet..."


    "You are also a fake emperor?"


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 885

    A word is like thunder in my ears.


    With the sound of "boom", my mind is blank.


    Fairy jade suddenly looked up and was shocked, but she was angry and smiled again: "what did you say?!"


    Is she a fake emperor?


    What nonsense!


    Can the emperor have a fake? If it''s false, isn''t she the white Immortal Emperor?


    The fairy jade looked fierce, but there was a click in his heart.


    If it''s not fake


    So she''s an emperor. Why can''t she beat you?


    "You are a fake emperor." you start with a shallow eyebrow and take a long time, "I don''t mind saying it three or four times. As long as it can make you uncomfortable, I will be very happy."


    "Jun Mu Qian, you......" xianlingyu was so angry that her blood gas surged and her sword couldn''t be held stably. Her eyes were gloomy. "Aren''t you afraid? I''ll tell Rong Qing what you said?"


    "So narrow-minded, how can you convince the public?"


    In her life, she never expected a person to kneel down and beg her and cry to apologize to her.


    Just thinking so, fingers are like an overcurrent.


    However, what made xianlingyu''s face ugly was that Jun Muqian raised his hand directly and made a "please" action to her.


    Casual and casual, there is a meaning of "whatever you say, there is nothing in this seat".


    It is this disregard that makes the fairy jade angry.


    She also knew that if she really ran to talk to Rong Qing, she would only humiliate herself.


    "Oh, Jun Mu Qian, so you have such an idea." xianlingyu suddenly realized. She sneered, "if you want to kill the emperor''s Taoist heart, your Taoist practice is not enough in front of the emperor!"


    She has lost many times and can never fall into the trap of Jun Muqian again.


    In the air, the light was not weak, but the collision stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" the demon queen looked up at the sky and twisted her eyebrows. "Why doesn''t she move?"


    Just when she was anxious, a light voice sounded slowly, and the tone was still flat: "aunt really thought that after the death of Xiandi, Xianyu had a new emperor?"


    "Hmm --?" the demon queen was stunned and turned to look at the man in Fei clothes. "What do you mean, qinger?"


    If there is no new emperor in Xianyu, it will collapse.


    Moreover, the imperial power of xianlingyu can''t be fake unless


    The demon queen blurted out, "did your mother do it?"


    Rong lightly nodded and didn''t deny: "the emergence of the emperor needs the approval of heaven. At the beginning, aunt, you could inherit the throne, but do you still remember the details at that time?"


    The demon queen was silent.


    She doesn''t want to recall that history.


    If she can, she doesn''t want to be an emperor. She just wants demon Shen to live well, which is enough.


    For a long time, the demon queen said faintly: "I remember that after I inherited his cultivation and the power of the emperor, I was closed for 10000 years because I wanted to integrate the life star into the track of heaven."


    The sudden death of the demon emperor and demon Shen has always been confidential, otherwise the demon domain will be in chaos.


    For the emperor, even if he doesn''t appear in front of everyone for 100000 years, no one will doubt.


    The new emperor was born for the day after tomorrow and needs a certain time to integrate with the way of heaven


    "But xianlingyu..." the demon finally found the problem. Her eyes were fierce, "there was no closure at all."


    This emperor is true or false!


    "No, no..." the demon queen frowned again. "The Immortal Emperor is dead and there is no new emperor, but the immortal domain is obviously fine."


    Smell speech, let light eyelashes hang down, Fei lips micro hook, is actually a different charm, the sound line is cold and thin: "aunt, the emperor is just a title, the power of the emperor is where the emperor is, as long as the power of the emperor is there, whether the emperor has or not is not important."


    Hearing this sentence, the demon queen was slightly surprised and thrilled: "qinger, you mean..."


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang!"


    At the dome of the sky, the two lights and shadows collided again, making an earth shaking sound.


    Thousands of miles of clouds burst into ash, and the vigorous wind howled.


    Next second!


    "Buzz --!"


    Centered on the impact point, the huge shock wave suddenly exploded and spread in all directions.


    Shaking space, countless cracks.


    In an instant, people are turning upside down!


    "Stab, stab..."


    The harsh sound of sonic boom made the spiritual practitioners below the eternal realm pale and frightened.


    What level of fight is this?


    What power is this!


    They looked up in great panic, but found that they could not capture the figure with their strength. They could only see the overflowing gorgeous light, sometimes together and sometimes scattered.


    And finally¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The final roar fell from the sky, with the force enough to tear thousands of hectares of mountains and rivers, and crashed to the ground with a red and gold column of light.


    "Click, click!"


    The ground burst open and sank deep.


    The smoke and dust rolled away, revealing a large pit dozens of feet deep.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Not only ordinary spiritual practice, but even the emperors were surprised.


    The hardness of the land in the area where the emperor palace is located can be hundreds of times that of other places.


    Even the peak of Huashen realm may not have such destructive power.


    After a while, they found that there was another person in the pit.


    "Can''t it be empress Jun?"


    "No, no? But there is a great gap between empress Jun and fairy jade, which..."


    They looked hard and breathed a sigh of relief when they found that the man in the pit was a fairy jade.


    But immediately, he was stunned.


    "So... The empress did that just now?"


    "God, the empress has surpassed the emperor level!"


    "Xianling jade is the emperor of Xianyu, not the opponent of empress..."


    Naturally, spiritual practitioners will not think that xianlingyu is not a real emperor at all.


    "Ho ho..." xianlingyu was lying on the ground in a cross shape, with empty eyes and shortness of breath.


    The pain caused by the broken bone made her gasp.


    Even if the senses were so strong, xianlingyu was so dazed that he didn''t return to his mind.


    She... Failed?


    At this time, there was another "boom", and a purple figure landed on the ground.


    Rong Xi''s eyes brightened: "sister-in-law!"


    The medicine couldn''t hide his excitement on his face: "Alas, girl!"


    "I''m fine." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "thank you for your concern."


    Her cultivation reached the peak of longevity realm as early as these days. It would take a lot of skill to deal with a fake emperor fairy jade that is actually the last stage of Huashen realm, and she may not be able to defeat it.


    But xianlingyu was so clever that she was also infected by the black fog. Tao''s heart was unstable and she was not her opponent at all.


    After seeing the woman in purple, the light and cold eyebrows finally caught some warmth. He smiled gently: "Mu Mu, very beautiful."


    "Where is it beautiful?" hearing this, Jun Mu came towards him and asked, "is it a beautiful person or a beautiful fight? If you can''t answer well, your Mu will run away."


    Hearing the speech, the light and heavy pupil narrowed, which contained a bit of dangerous color.


    The next second, the slender arms lifted and directly hugged the man.


    The thin and cold voice line whispered, "they are beautiful."


    "No." Jun Muqian was choked by the strangulation, and she helped the devastated waist again. "You must answer one and give me an answer I will never refute."


    "Well -" Rong Qing was silent for a moment and slowly said three words, "I''m beautiful."


    Jun Muqian: "...!"


    She lost.


    absolutely unexpected.


    She really can''t refute this.


    "Lost to you." Jun Muqian felt helpless, "you are really better than the blue and better than the blue."


    Rong Qingmei moved and said nothing.


    "Let me solve the fairy jade thoroughly first." Jun Mu shallow picked up the hand open at her waist, turned and walked in the direction of the deep pit.


    Xianlingyu was still lying there, his eyes looking at the sky, as if he had been beaten silly.


    However, after hearing the footsteps, her eyes burst out again.


    Voice, gnashing his teeth word by word: "Jun, mu, shallow!"


    "Don''t howl, it''s me." Jun Mu Qian looked at her condescending and looked lazy. "Do you want me to say it again? You Emperor..."


    "Shut up!" I don''t know where the power came from. Xianlingyu suddenly jumped up. Her face full of blood was ferocious, "you mu shallow, shut up for the emperor!"


    She is the emperor, she is the emperor!


    "OK." Jun Muqian didn''t care much. She smiled, "I killed the Immortal Emperor, and now I kill you, just to reunite your father and daughter."


    "Fart!" xianlingyu was so angry that he burst into a foul mouth. "You can kill my father? The emperor killed him!"


    "You are a waste if you want to live a long life!"


    Xianlingyu didn''t realize what she said.


    What''s more, I didn''t see that people around me changed color, including the fairy queen who didn''t know how many times she fainted and woke up.


    The demon queen was also surprised: "is it patricide?"


    She thought that the Immortal Emperor was solved by Yunge. Unexpectedly, it was xianlingyu.


    The fairy queen couldn''t believe what she heard. She stayed for a long time before she gave a heart rending Scream: "Lingyu!"


    "The Emperor..." xianlingyu just reacted at this time, and he was sweating in a moment.


    No, how could she tell the truth!


    Patricide, but treacherous.


    Seeing the thin and cool smile on the lips of the woman in purple, xianlingyu clenched her fist: "Jun Mu Qian, what did you sit on the emperor?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the already shocked spiritual cultivation became even more disgusted.


    "When is it time to blame empress Jun? It''s shameless!"


    "I''m not ashamed. I''m an animal at all."


    "Tut tut... See, the fairy queen is so angry."


    Jun Mu glanced at her lightly, suddenly!


    Plain hands swept out like lightning, directly locked xianlingyu''s throat and lifted her up.


    The voice was cold and fierce: "I said, I want your life!"


    "You..." the eyes of xianlingyu were protruding, but they couldn''t pronounce a word.


    The source of life is rapidly losing at this moment and can''t breathe at all.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing the smell of fairy jade getting weaker and weaker, Guanghua can''t see it at last.


    He looked cold and waved at the woman in purple.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the eyebrows and eyes were cool and Fei sleeves were raised, it was also an energy wave that gathered the woman in purple into her arms.


    The stopped Guanghua frowned more tightly: "young gentleman..."


    Before Rong Qing spoke, the demon queen made a cold voice: "Guanghua, what do you mean?"


    "The Emperor..." Guanghua was silent.


    Even if xianlingyu killed his father, he still couldn''t bear to see such a good seedling die.


    But he looked at the grown-up child, how did it become like this?


    "Girl." after three full breaths, Guanghua sighed a long sigh, and his eyes fell on the woman in purple. "For my face, please release Lingyu once, can you?"


    The demon queen was very angry: "Guanghua!"


    When did the Buddha become so unreasonable?


    "Let me go?" Jun Mu''s eyes did not move, without the slightest fear. She smiled on her lips. "I also want to ask the Buddha. If the person who lost today is me, will the Buddha let the fairy jade let me go?"


    Guanghua was suddenly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    The dying xianlingyu heard this and grabbed the straw: "Uncle Guanghua... Uncle Guanghua, save me!"


    "Alas, evil fate, evil fate." Guanghua sighed and could only look at the man in Fei again. He paused and said, "young gentleman, in the past, you said you owed me a favor. Now I want to use this favor on Lingyu."


    Let light eyebrows and eyes, calm, four words, mercilessly smashed down: "I''m afraid of the inside."


    I don''t care if my image will be damaged.


    Jun Mu rubbed his heart and thought that she was lifted again.


    Xianlingyu was still begging. She looked at Guanghua, shed tears and sobbed, "Uncle Guanghua, uncle Guanghua..."


    She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die!


    There was another silence, and Guanghua seemed to have finally made up his mind: "come on, come on, since the young gentleman doesn''t allow it, I can''t say anything, but..."


    His palm suddenly closed, and the power of the emperor gushed out again, obviously to forcibly rob people.


    The demon queen shouted angrily and also wanted to fight: "Guanghua!"


    However, a long scattered voice sounded at this time.


    "Guanghua, it''s shameless to fight the children¡°


    ¡±If you want to fight... Why don''t we have a competition¡°


    "Shua -"


    The slender figure slowly appeared.

 Chapter 886

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment when the voice fell, all the voices disappeared.


    It seems that in the whole world, only this new figure is left.


    The figure stood under the sky with his hands on his back and stood faintly.


    It is not tall, but it has attracted mountains and rivers to bow down, and heaven and earth to be ministers.


    Guanghua''s action suddenly stopped. After looking at it, Qingjun''s face was stunned.


    The emperor of the eastern regions suddenly tightened his hand, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable hatred and resentment.


    Other emperors were also shocked.


    And then


    "Da."


    One step, space is fixed!


    "Da."


    Two steps, dark clouds disappear!


    "Da -"


    Three steps... Mountains and rivers are silent!


    When heaven and earth completely returned to normal, the appearance of the figure was also thoroughly exposed in front of everyone.


    It was a slender and tall woman, dressed in a red skirt, without any carving.


    She stood there with her own momentum.


    An invisible faint threat lingers around everyone.


    I was just able to catch my breath, but I couldn''t breathe more.


    What makes people more distracted is her face, which is a beauty that can''t be expressed in words.


    The eyes are as clear as a cold spring, and the eyebrows are like the Dai of a distant mountain


    Take the moon as the God and the willow as the state.


    Take snow as skin and jade as bone.


    With such a beautiful beauty, there was also a woman in purple among the women present.


    At this moment, two kinds of beauty come into view at the same time, and what collides is a shocking shock.


    One, sword courage and tenderness.


    One, Tianzong frivolous.


    Any one is unique.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A long absence.


    Jun Mu Qian was also stunned there. She stared at the red skirt woman who was admired by thousands of people, and her eyes suddenly became hot.


    An inexplicable feeling slowly swings in my heart.


    Lady of heaven!


    The female emperor of heaven appeared!


    Even though they have never seen the woman in red dress, they all know that this must be the female emperor of the heaven.


    In 120000 years, this is the first time since the opening of Tianyu. The female emperor of Tianyu really appeared under the public!


    Firm faith, silent and spontaneous.


    Their eyes have been following the woman in red dress, full of respect.


    But several emperors with ghosts in their hearts were stiff and dared not move.


    The phrase "there are two emperors in heaven" has long completely distinguished them from the two emperors.


    In other words, none of them will be the opponent of the red skirt woman in front of them


    "How''s it going, Guanghua?" Qing Yun sang with a gentle smile. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have we had a fight?"


    Hearing this sentence, Guanghua''s lips burst into a bitter smile: "Why are you..."


    "Why?" Qing Yunge still smiled, but his voice was cold. "Guanghua, you bullied my son and daughter-in-law, which means..."


    "I can only watch?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the other emperors were surprised, especially the demon king.


    The devil''s face twitched slightly for a moment, obviously thinking of something terrible.


    Once, when he was hot headed and went to find the contradiction between the Immortal Emperor and the two emperors of Tianyu, the female emperor of Tianyu looked like this, and then


    Violently and severely wounded them!


    Now, it''s like this without threat.


    The devil couldn''t help shivering and secretly left some distance, but don''t involve him.


    Buddha domain and heaven domain have always been friends. Guanghua was questioned like this for the first time and was silent again.


    Qing Yunge stood there leisurely, not in a hurry.


    "Ow, Ow!" Rong Xi couldn''t give up this opportunity. She jumped up angrily, and even someone ran over with the bench in her hand, "Mom, mom!"


    She ran so fast that she almost fell on her head.


    Qing Yunge''s spiritual consciousness has wrapped the whole chaotic galaxy, and nothing can escape her senses.


    She reached out in time, hugged Rong Xi, twisted the girl''s ears, and her purple eyes narrowed slightly: "Xi''er, she doesn''t have a long memory."


    How old are you? You can still wrestle when you walk.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Rong Xiwei qubaba said, "Mom, I''m stupid."


    "Come on, no one will be stupid if you are stupid." Qing Yunge was reluctant to let his daughter suffer any harm and pretended, "don''t look, your father didn''t come."


    "Really?" Rong Xi blinked his eyes and cheered, "fortunately, dad is not here."


    Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll slip her away again.


    Let her laugh at the sky first.


    "A lot taller." Qing Yunge touched the head of the girl in her arms and smiled slightly. "It seems that the food is good."


    "No!" Rong Xi shook his head and rubbed around, "my mother, I can''t eat without you."


    She will never admit it because she can''t cook at all.


    And because her father''s craft is too good, she has developed the bad habit of being picky about food.


    "Oh --?" Qing Yunge''s eyes turned and fell on Rong Nian with gentle eyes. "I think Nian Er has lost a lot of weight."


    Then he waved and smiled, "let my mother have a look."


    Rong Nian ran over and hugged his beautiful mother''s other arm: "mother!"


    Oh, my mother is so soft!


    It''s rare that their father is not here, otherwise they can''t hold it.


    Qingyun song was slightly pleased: "they have grown tall."


    This time, she and ah Huai really left for too long.


    Usually, they put the children in free range. Although they should care about them, they still lack some company after all.


    No one dares to disturb the quiet picture of mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety.


    Jun Mu lightly coughed and lowered his voice: "light beauty, don''t you go too?"


    Rong qingpian''s head was light, and his eyes paused. It seemed that there was a fluctuation, but it was concise and comprehensive in three words: "grow up."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What a grown-up.


    "Nonsense, I''ve seen the light in your eyes." Jun Muqian muttered and ruthlessly exposed, "no matter how big it is, it''s a child in the eyes of parents."


    She thought that it must be the beauty of her family who was embarrassed to act as a spoiled child for her mother-in-law in public.


    Rong Qing: "


    He... Has a light in his eyes?


    Why doesn''t he know.


    Jun Mu looked at him with a low voice: "I want it, not yet..."


    Where are her parents?


    "Mu Mu." Rong sighed and hugged her tightly. "You and me, my mother is here."


    Jun Mu was stunned and smiled silently, "I know."


    She can finally rest assured now.


    Her mother-in-law still likes her.


    If not, I won''t come to beat the Buddha''s face and support them at this time.


    Jun Mu Qian stared at the man in Fei clothes for a long time and suddenly said, "Hey, light beauty."


    Rong Qing raised his eyes: "hmm?"


    "I found that you really look like your mother-in-law." Jun Mu poked his face. "If you pretend to be a woman, you are definitely a beauty."


    The light complexion was cold: "...."


    "You see, light beauty, if you were a woman, wouldn''t I be a man?" Jun Mu Qian immediately put out thirty-six plans to coax her husband, "we are still made for each other."


    As soon as the voice fell, the face of the man in Fei clothes improved.


    He lowered his head and bit her ear slightly: "light the fire again?"


    "Nonsense!" Jun Mu was stunned. "Who lit the fire, I didn''t do anything."


    At this time, Guanghua, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth: "now the situation is severe. I just want people with ability to stay. Please give Lingyu this opportunity and let me take her to the Buddha heart platform to purify her mind and remove the demons in her body."


    Hearing this, Qing Yunge released Rong Nian and Rong Xi and straightened up slowly.


    It is such a simple action, which is more powerful.


    Guanghua''s forehead could not help sweating a cold sweat.


    In the silence, Qing Yunge said faintly, "I can''t be the master."


    Guanghua was stunned again.


    Ordinary spiritual practitioners were also shocked.


    The female emperors of heaven can''t be the masters. Who else?


    Is it the emperor of heaven?


    The next second, I heard the woman in red dress say again, "I have to ask my daughter-in-law''s opinion."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Xianlingyu, who had only one breath on the ground, fainted with anger.


    Then, Qing Yunge slowly turned around, and a smile burst out on her magnificent face.


    Like the spring breeze, three thousand peach blossoms are burning and opening.


    Jun Mu is shallow, and his expression is suddenly.


    After she finally recovered, she suddenly found that she was fascinated by her mother-in-law''s beauty.


    This


    Jun Mu was so expressionless that he even wanted to slap himself.


    Well, she lost face just when she saw her mother-in-law.


    What should I do?


    She looked at her face and saw that it was still light, and her eyebrows jumped.


    Jun Muqian brewing feelings. When he was ready to speak, he saw that her mother-in-law took a step towards her.


    The expression on his face looked like a smile.


    It is still a feast of beauty, which makes people lose their heart and soul.


    The woman in the red dress blinked, and the previous dignity was swept away and replaced by some kind of banter.


    She raised her lips and bent her eyebrows and eyes: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I still miss you, little Mu Mu. Do you miss me?"


    Jun Muqian: "...!"

 Chapter 887

    This tone, this voice, this look


    Isn''t this... Her eldest sister?!


    In an instant, Jun Mu was stunned.


    She looked at her mother-in-law in a daze, and her brain couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    No, this is her mother-in-law. How can it be her eldest sister?


    But among so many people she met, only her eldest sister would call her that.


    So


    After straightening out everything, Jun Mu Qian came to a conclusion that it was absolutely impossible, but it was¡ª¡ª


    Wait, she''s sworn to her mother-in-law?!


    god!


    What a big misunderstanding!


    Jun Muqian now thinks that she was almost "reluctant" to take her mother-in-law to bow down, and just wants to dig a pit and bury herself.


    How did she do such a thing?


    This is terrible!


    Jun Mu stood there with no response.


    "Mu Mu?" Rong Qing really didn''t know that his wife and his mother had sworn with him. His slender fingers raised and shook in front of her, slightly confused, "Mu Mu?"


    Jun Muqian still didn''t respond.


    "What''s your name?" Qing Yunge glanced at his eldest son and smiled, "call aunt."


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian almost took a mouthful of old blood and said, "poof..."


    It''s over, it''s over.


    How could she make such a beautiful mistake.


    Let her beauty call her aunt, how can she live.


    Rong Qing was silent for a long time and made it clear. His expression was very indifferent: "the eldest sister Mu Mu said is your mother?"


    Hearing this, Rong Nian and Rong Xi looked at each other.


    What is a sister-in-law? Is a sister-in-law a mother?


    "Yes." Qing Yunge raised his eyebrows, "so, don''t call aunt."


    Rong Qing pinched the center of his eyebrows. He was very helpless: "Mom."


    "No, you don''t have a mother." Qing Yunge said slowly without the slightest politeness, "you only have an eldest sister now."


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu covered his chest: "...."


    No, she''s dying.


    How did she do such a stupid thing when she was so clever?


    "Well, don''t tease you." when seeing the fragmentation of his eldest son''s always plain expression, Qing Yunge waved and smiled, "little Mu Mu, come and meet you."


    Jun Muqian didn''t know how she floated past. When she came back to her senses, she had been held by her mother-in-law on her shoulder.


    "I''m in a hurry. I forgot to introduce it to you." Qing Yunge''s eyes were light and his lips were light with a smile. "Let''s introduce it. This is my daughter-in-law."


    The words are very plain, and the words are still plain, and there is no deterrence at all.


    But anyone who hears it has to obey.


    Hearing this, the emperors were silent for a long time before congratulating one after another.


    "Congratulations, your majesty."


    "Congratulations to Tianyu''s successors."


    "Congratulations, congratulations..."


    Others are not qualified to speak at this time


    "That''s it?" Qing Yunge''s eyebrows moved, his purple eyes narrowed suddenly, and his voice became cold. "What do you mean?"


    All the emperors were stunned.


    Even if the emperor of the lower five regions was ignorant, he didn''t dare to ask anything. The demon king was scared and trembled all over.


    His eyes fell on Guanghua.


    Guanghua first looked at the fairy jade, considered it for a while, and then said with a bitter smile: "forgive our ignorance, please teach again."


    Listening to the Buddha''s cautious and very nervous tone, Jun Mu''s heart moved slightly.


    Sure enough, strength is supreme.


    As long as the fist is hard, even if it is stronger than the master emperor of the general position, you have to kneel!


    Jun Mu pinched her chin. How did she feel that her mother-in-law was more handsome than her beauty at this moment.


    Let her climb the wall for a second first.


    Qing Yunge''s eyes are slightly swept, as light as thin smoke.


    But every emperor she saw was cold from the bottom of her heart, for fear that his life would not be guaranteed in the next second.


    Suddenly, she said, "how long have I been here?"


    Frightened, the emperor of the northern region blurted out: "123484 years!"


    The devil is even more afraid.


    How long?


    Are you going to destroy them all at this time?


    But he was afraid that in the past tens of thousands of years, he shrank in the devil''s land and didn''t go out. He didn''t do anything bad.


    Blame Guanghua!


    The demon king glared at the Buddha.


    "Hmm -" Qing Yunge nodded slowly, and his momentum was slowly growing. "It''s been so long."


    The demon king felt a clatter in his heart.


    It''s over. This must be


    As soon as the devil''s legs shook, "plop" knelt on the ground.


    Just then, Qing Yunge finally made a sound again: "I''ve only got such a daughter-in-law for more than 100000 years. Just say a few words. What about the meeting gift?"


    "Besides, you scared little Mu Mu just now. Isn''t it too much to split the ceremony?"


    The emperors were stunned and forced: "...??"


    Dare you look like you''re going to kill someone just to meet?


    Qing Yunge looked at the same foolish devil and frowned: "what are you doing on your knees?"


    "I......" the devil wanted to cry without tears, and couldn''t say a complete word.


    He sadly slapped his leg and told you to move quickly!


    Qingyun song was clear: "learn the cock''s crow?"


    Jun Mu Qian, who was well protected, was choked: "poof..."


    Her mother-in-law is really great!


    "No... no, no, no!" the devil finally said, "my legs are numb."


    Other Emperors: "


    Who are you kidding?


    Guanghua hurried out to make things right. He smiled kindly: "the meeting ceremony is naturally necessary. We really don''t think as thoughtful as you."


    Although the words are said like this, the emperors have pain in their hearts.


    They were so frightened that they had to give gifts.


    Moreover, they hurried out and brought some gifts.


    What you can bring is a magic weapon with you. It is extremely precious. This is the only thing in the whole chaotic galaxy.


    Who would want to send it out?


    Send it out. It hurts.


    If you don''t send it out, you''ll probably be made an example.


    Because Ben was his own person, the demon queen was very cheerful and directly took off a jade pendant from the skirt: "girl, I gave qinger a piece at the beginning, and there was just one left for you."


    Jun Mu shallow hesitated for a moment. After that, he smiled and replied: "thank you, aunt."


    "Hey!" the demon queen was relieved, "you don''t have to be polite to your aunt in the future."


    This girl is better than a boy. At least she won''t be bald.


    Other emperors could not help but envy when they saw this scene.


    If they had known that the couple were the two emperors of heaven, they would have gone up to please.


    If not, it wouldn''t be like this now.


    "Get together in a moment." Qing Yunge nodded to the demon and came to the Buddha first with Jun Mu Qian, "Guanghua, what about you?"


    Guanghua knew that he could not escape. He took out a round bead from the Lingjie and explained: "this is the internal pill left after I killed a phoenix in the wilderness. It is very suitable for people with Yin constitution to practice."


    As soon as the word "Honghuang" came out, the rest of the emperors could not help but turn pale slightly.


    Hearing the speech, Qing Yunge''s eyes moved and smiled faintly: "little Mu Mu, take it."


    Jun Mu Qian naturally took it over.


    The illusory thousand is that there are no creatures like dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, but the three tribes in the wilderness have perished.


    This Phoenix inner pill is the only one in these two universes.


    Suitable for overcast constitution?


    Then she can just give it to Shu Wei. Shu Wei''s body is also sealed with nine Phoenix. This Phoenix inner pill can help her disciple refine the yuan God of nine Phoenix.


    Qingyun song looked at the devil again and slightly hooked his lips: "the cock crows, yours."


    "This!" the demon king was so anxious that his sweat flowed out and hurriedly took out a piece of paper. "It contains the law of reincarnation, the law of life and death and the law of eternal life. A small gift is no respect."


    Three laws of heaven and earth!


    What a big pen!


    Jun Mu''s eyelids jumped, but she took it calmly.


    She must not lose face in front of her mother-in-law.


    Qing Yunge raised his eyes and glanced at the emperors who were still in a hurry to find the baby: "line up, don''t let me ask one by one."


    The emperors were desolate, but they had to learn from each other.


    The mother-in-law is a robber, and the daughter-in-law is selling well. It''s a perfect match!


    In addition to the demon queen, the remaining six emperors were raided.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    For the first time, she was stunned.


    And suddenly got so many babies, Hunyuan bell was crazy, and the nine Xiao in the bell was trembling.


    "Shit!" Bai Che, who was practicing, was directly shaken into the gradually recovering spring of creation, and almost choked to death, "what''s the matter?"


    Blue clothes month saw a sudden increase of babies on the ground, and the corners of her mouth pulled out: "just get used to it."


    Rong Nian was so envious that he bubbled: "my mother is very kind to my sister-in-law."


    "We also have this treatment." Rong Xi supported his elbow and was not happy. "At that time, he also searched for it."


    She really likes to see these emperors'' painful expressions.


    Rong QingWang looked at the two women in the distance, with gentle cold eyebrows and eyes.


    "OK." Qing Yunge finally stopped his hand and smiled vaguely, "double, so there''s still one left."


    The emperors felt even more desolate.


    This one has stripped them off. Don''t you want another one?


    "The throne of the emperor of Xianyu is hanging in the air..." Qing Yunge glanced coldly at the fairy jade still in a coma, "I''ll send it on my behalf."


    Hearing this, Guanghua felt something wrong. It was too late for the other party to speak.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole immortal domain vibrated and roared continuously.


    Also at this time, suddenly, xianlingyu woke up with a Scream: "ah -!!!"


    There was white light floating on her, which dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Guanghua''s face looked ugly.


    Ordinary spiritual practitioners do not know, but as emperors, they understand very well.


    The female emperor of Tianyu forcibly took back the control of Xiandi family over Xianyu!


    Qing Yun waved the singer''s palm, crushed the white light and raised his lips: "little Mu Mu, this immortal domain will give you."


    "What else do you like? Just say it. I''ll fight for you."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    I lost my voice.


    Jun Mu was surprised: "Mom, you..."


    A fairy kingdom, send it as you say?


    This is not an object!


    Is her mother-in-law so fierce?


    Jun Mu turned back and looked at the man in Fei clothes with a hesitant look.


    Rong gently pressed the center of his eyebrows. Obviously, he had some helplessness: "mom gave it, just accept it."


    His mother probably had a daughter-in-law because of her hard work. She was so excited.


    "If an immortal realm is not enough..." Qing Yunge pondered for a moment, "why not add a demon realm?"


    "Bang!"


    The demon king knelt down again.


    "No, no, no..." Jun Mu Qian waved his hand. "Enough, enough, mother, this gift is too big."


    "Small, small." Qing Yunge blinked. "Thank you, little Mu Mu, for saving my unfilial son from fire and water. Otherwise, I''ll worry that he will become a stone one day."


    Rong Qing: "


    He may not be his own.


    Rong Xi saw it at a glance, and she whispered, "brother, you should have known this when you were a child."


    Rong glanced at her: "go back and double your homework."


    Rong Xi immediately changed his mouth: "I mean, brother, your husband is expensive by his wife!"


    Light and light: "three times."


    Rong Nian laughed unkindly.


    "Bad brother!" Rong Xi gritted his teeth and stood up. "I''m not afraid of you now. I tell you, brother, if you bully me, I''ll tell my sister-in-law all your embarrassments."


    "What''s embarrassing?" Jun Muqian heard it and walked over with Qing Yunge.


    She was very curious: "Xi''er, tell me."


    "Yes..." Rong Xi just opened her mouth and noticed the dangerous eyes warned by her eldest brother. She snorted and then said, "it was when my eldest brother was a child, he..."


    Jun Mu was listening, but a discordant voice came in at this time.


    It''s Buddha Guanghua.


    He is still very stubborn: "Lingyu''s cultivation has been abandoned now, and there is no possibility of repair. Please allow me to take her back to the Buddhist domain and let her spend the rest of her life at ease."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian raised his lips and smiled: "spend the rest of his life at ease?"


    She looked down at the fairy jade that kept screaming.


    Suddenly, his eyes changed.


    She was right.

 Chapter 888

    This is on xianlingyu


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes showed some dignity.


    At this time, Guanghua still said, "Lingyu grew up with me. I know her temperament. It''s not her intention to do such a thing."


    Hearing this, the demon queen sneered: "isn''t it her original intention? Guanghua, do you mean that you will also be occupied by heart demons and kill your father?"


    "This evil spirit comes from Honghuang. How much stronger is the comprehensive strength of Honghuang than us? Can you not know?" Guanghua is also very tough and cold. "Just Sanqing can be equal to us!"


    The emperor was silent.


    After all, the illusory thousand is two million years less than the flood and famine, and the gap brought by time is insurmountable.


    "Guanghua, don''t change the subject." the demon queen is not afraid at all. Her eyes are cold. "Sanqing is better than us, but with Yunge and brother Rong, I''d like to know who can fight against the current flood and famine!"


    A really strong man can stop thousands of troops.


    When it comes to the double emperors of the heaven, Guanghua''s breath sank and his tone eased: "so now, we need to be vigilant against the flood and famine. What if the demons in Lingyu''s body are the means for the flood and famine to invade the illusory thousand?"


    "Guanghua, you don''t have to argue." the demon queen didn''t give the Buddha the slightest face. "You''re just for your selfishness. Don''t be a Buddha if you look at you later."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the other emperors turned pale.


    If this sentence is said by any one of the two emperors of heaven, no one dares to be angry and speak, but it''s just the demon queen


    "Aunt, don''t be angry." at this time, Jun Mu Qian suddenly opened his mouth, and she smiled, "since the Buddha insisted, I can give this face."


    The demon queen was stunned: "girl, what are you..."


    She looked at Qingyun song and saw that there was no fluctuation in her look. Although she was relieved, she was still a little suspicious.


    Jun Mu Qian said again, "but I also want to go to the Buddha''s heart platform."


    She hooked her lips: "if the Buddha heart platform can''t purify the heart demons in the fairy jade body, I''ll still kill her."


    In this regard, the medicine on one side couldn''t be very confused. He hurriedly said: "you girl, just kill it directly. Is it difficult that she didn''t do those things except for the heart demon?"


    Other spirituals thought so.


    Even his own father can kill him. What else can''t he do?


    Keep it, it will only be a disaster.


    But what can they say?


    The Tianyu family had no objection. Obviously, they all spoiled the empress in the palm of their hand.


    Guanghua breathed a sigh of relief and smiled slowly: "the Queen''s house is kind-hearted. Naturally, the emperor will not have selfishness. The queen can go to the Buddha''s heart platform."


    But at this point, he suddenly realized a problem.


    If Jun Mu Qian wants to go to the Buddhist domain, can Rong Qing not go?


    Rong Qing has gone. Will the Tianyu family also go?


    This


    Guanghua only felt that she could not tell the pain after eating Coptis chinensis.


    The combat effectiveness of this family is the strongest in the whole universe. Now, isn''t his Buddha domain going to hurt muscles and bones?


    In case, it will end up like the fairy realm


    Guanghua couldn''t think of it. He regretted that he agreed.


    Sure enough, after Jun Mu Qian finished this sentence, Rong Qingyi said, "I haven''t been to the Buddha domain for a long time. I happen to have a look."


    Guanghua''s body stiffened. The next second, it stiffened even more.


    "Let''s go together." Qing Yunge nodded, turned his eyes and looked at the other emperors who had planned to slip away, and dropped four words, "you too."


    Emperors: "


    Damn it!


    What does it have to do with them?


    They just came to attend a wedding ceremony. As a result, they not only failed to observe the happy event, but almost finished themselves.


    For a time, all the emperors complained about the Buddha.


    It''s all right. You have to save a person with a wolf heart and a dog''s lung and a snake and a scorpion''s heart. You are a great Buddha and can''t think clearly.


    But no matter how many emperors complain, they dare not have any luck. They can only obediently follow behind and go to the Buddha domain together.


    Seeing all the top powers of the illusory thousand appear and disappear at the same time, the remaining spiritual practitioners looked at each other for a while and dispersed in a noisy way.


    They''re worth it anyway today.


    You must show off when you go back. They met the female emperor of the heaven!


    **


    Among the upper five domains, the space of Buddha domain is the smallest.


    However, this does not prevent the Buddha domain from being the strongest domain except the heaven domain.


    Although it''s not like the realm of heaven, the peaks are everywhere, there are 108 under the Buddha Guanghua!


    At this time, the peak of the 108 incarnation realm is in the Buddha''s heart platform.


    There are men and women with solemn faces.


    But when they saw all the emperors of the ten regions gathered here, they all showed a surprised look.


    Not to mention the empress of heaven!


    Under the panic of 108 Buddhas, they knelt down and shouted loudly.


    "We see your majesty."


    "See your majesty -"


    However, this kneeling is not to the glory of the Buddha, but to the woman in red skirt.


    There has always been an unwritten rule in thousands of domains.


    When the Tianyu double emperors are in, the other emperors can''t bear the title of your majesty.


    "Whirling flowers..." Jun Mu turned his eyes and noticed that the sea of flowers spread on both sides of the jade paved road.


    The white and red petals interweave together, rendering a startling beauty.


    "Before, I practiced here." Rong light side head, thin lips light sip, "at that time, the dark power in the body fluctuated too much, and my mother and father sent me to the Buddha domain."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian recalled that when he was in the lingxuan world at that time, he was afraid of the secret of heaven.


    "Light beauty, what''s the matter with this dark power?"


    Rong Qing pondered a little and said slowly, "my mother said, because her strength was in the period of collapse when she was pregnant with me and moved her fetal Qi."


    The latter words, slowly light, but obviously showed an uneasy fluctuation: "my mother said that at that time, she was going to give up and just wanted to send my father back, but she found me."


    Jun Muqian suddenly thought of the time when her mother-in-law had told her that she had died once.


    She held it hard and whispered, "I love you very much."


    A woman is soft, but a mother is hard.


    "I admire you too." Rong rubbed her head lightly. "Mu Mu, I found it, too?"


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment and immediately reflected what he said. His eyes coagulated: "I found it."


    Paused, smiled and sighed, "it''s a little tricky."


    Rong Qing''s eyebrows and eyes were as indifferent as ever: "I''m not afraid, my mother is still excited."


    The implication will certainly be solved.


    Jun Mu was choked for a moment and immediately said decisively, "no, it''s agreed that I want to protect my eldest sister!"


    Rong Qing smelled the speech, slightly narrowed his heavy pupil and looked at her: "elder sister?"


    "I swear, I really don''t know." Jun Mu gave a light cough and muttered, "I haven''t seen my mother. Who knows that my mother is so naughty."


    The eldest sister became a mother-in-law. She almost lost her blood.


    "Well." Rong Qing pinched the center of his eyebrows, but also helpless, "used to come out."


    He seemed to think of something: "Mom, where''s dad?"


    "Hmm?!" when Qing Yunge was calculating how many grandchildren he would have in the future, he choked and hesitated, "your father... Your father..."


    All the previous things had already been remembered. Seeing his mother''s reaction, Rong nodded lightly and said lightly: "did you faint your father''s medicine again?"


    Qing Yunge: "


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    what?


    What is the trend of mother-in-law''s dizziness of father-in-law''s medicine?


    Besides, one word after another?


    Qing Yunge calmed down and spread his hand: "otherwise, I can''t get out of your mother."


    Indirectly, I admit it.


    Let the eyebrow tip move gently.


    He really didn''t have the heart to tell his mother that his father was really dizzy with medicine only a few times before, and he pretended several times later.


    I don''t know. It''s possible now


    Forget it, give his mother some face.


    But suddenly, with a jump in his eyebrows, he... Won''t live like this in the future?


    "Mu Mu."


    "Huh?"


    Rong qingpiantou: "fortunately, you can''t refine pills."


    Jun Muqian heard this, suddenly, she hummed: "so what, my eldest sister will!"


    This method is really great.


    Rong Qing: "


    He pinched his eyebrows again and called, "Mom."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Rong light Euphemism: "you stay away from Mu Mu."


    Hearing the speech, Qing Yunge glanced sideways at his eldest son and said, "that''s not good. I''d like to stay away from you. You can''t give me grandchildren."


    Looking at the light and indifferent look, there was a trace of fragmentation, and Jun Mu smiled.


    She rubbed her stomach and patted him on the shoulder: "light beauty, don''t worry, I won''t use it unless I have to."


    Rong Qing: "


    He felt no comfort.


    At this time, Guanghua suddenly said, "here we are."


    Jun Mu looked up. In front of him, a round platform with a radius of ten meters appeared.


    There are lotus blossoms around, and the faint lotus fragrance ripples, refreshing.


    Buddha territory is a place that is too peaceful, which can make people''s heart calm unconsciously.


    No wonder, in order to suppress the dark power in the body, Rong Qing will come to the Buddha domain.


    Guanghua looked at the woman in purple and stopped: "Queen..."


    Jun Mu picked up the tip of his shallow eyebrow and looked at the fairy jade raised in his hand: "sorry, I forgot."


    She directly raised her hand and threw the fairy jade on the round platform.


    Guanghua breathed a sigh of relief. The emperor''s power surged in his palm and wrapped the fairy jade.


    At the same time, those lotus flowers are gradually approaching her, flowing out a white light.


    The next second, there was a strong black fog overflowing.


    Xianlingyu''s body was shaking violently, and her mouth kept humming.


    Obviously, this means of forced stripping made her suffer a lot.


    The demon queen frowned: "this heart demon..."


    Even if she didn''t have the power of the emperor to defend herself, she still didn''t dare to be contaminated.


    The 108 Buddhas behind them are also chanting Buddhist scriptures, increasing the suppression of the black fog.


    "Fortunately." Guanghua smiled at the other emperors, "Lingyu has a firm will. It''s easy to get rid of these demons."


    Strong will?


    The emperors were noncommittal.


    The Immortal Jade has killed his father. Can the Buddha tell such a lie?


    But it''s also a good thing to get rid of it.


    This proves that in addition to the two emperors in the sky, their illusory thousand were not suppressed by the flood.


    Jun Mu coagulated the black fog and hooked up the corners of his lips.


    The next second, she moved.


    "Click!"


    It was directly blinking in front of the fairy jade, and the plain hand locked his throat again.


    Clearly audible, a crisp sound of broken laryngeal bone.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The emperors were shocked by the sudden scene, and then "Shua" looked at the glory of the Buddha.


    "Stop it!" Guanghua was surprised and angry. "How can you keep your word?"


    However, he really didn''t dare to move.


    Qing Yunge was standing by. Although he didn''t show any coercion, he was still out of breath.


    Between waving, you can send out a fairy realm.


    It''s easy to kill a Buddha.


    Jun Mu smiled: "Buddha, I never said I wouldn''t kill her."


    Guanghua was stunned and could only watch xianlingyu suffer so much.


    Then, I heard xianlingyu scream bitterly.


    Suddenly, a dense crack began to appear in her body.


    From the arm to the whole body, it is like a broken glass cup, ferocious and terrible.


    Jun Mu''s light look was very indifferent. Her fingers still pinched the throat of fairy jade: "I can''t stand this degree?"


    With a sweep of her eyes, the golden light of this life charm burst out.


    The mighty power of the yuan God surged out and attacked the yuan God of xianlingyu who had been eroded by the heart demon.


    "Buzz!"

 Chapter 889

    Xianlingyu''s eyes widened suddenly.


    The great pain blurred her sight.


    Even if she had been forcibly isolated before, she didn''t feel so painful.


    "Jun Mu Qian, you bitch!" Rao is a fairy jade. At this time, he is also biting his teeth and shouting bitterly. There are blood and tears flowing out of his seven orifices. "If you have the ability, you can kill me directly!"


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu Qian squatted down slowly and looked at her face on the verge of being broken. "I haven''t had enough."


    If she didn''t transfer Yaowang Valley in advance, what would be the result?


    If she is really succeeded by xianlingyu, what should she do?


    Kindness to the enemy is the greatest cruelty to yourself.


    Your eyes are cold and silent.


    This time, the power of the avenue also broke out directly.


    "Ah --!" the scream of xianlingyu directly raised a tone, and his body was a blur of flesh and blood.


    too horrible to look at.


    The demon king saw that cold sweat came out: "Oh, my God..."


    This means is better than the former female emperors of the heaven.


    Even harder.


    The demon king shivered and wiped a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, he has been hiding in the devil''s land recently and has been recuperating.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s the one lying there.


    The demon Queen''s face twitched: "Yunge, this girl is really like you."


    "Where?" Qing Yunge touched his chin. "The same beauty?"


    The demon queen absolutely fell: "you really won''t miss an opportunity to boast yourself."


    However, Guanghua could see that his eyes and canthus were about to crack, and a little blood red cinnabar between his eyebrows was distorted, revealing a bit ferocious.


    No one moved.


    Everyone quietly looked at the fairy jade cut by thousands of knives and was shocked.


    A knife.


    A knife.


    Another knife!


    It''s hard to imagine that the person who can''t see the original appearance on the lotus platform is the fairy jade once known as the first beauty in the fairy domain.


    Xianlingyu couldn''t even make a sound at this time, and her eyes were completely blind, leaving only two black holes.


    But Jun Mu Qian hasn''t stopped, and she doesn''t care to let all the powerful in the illusory thousand see her violent side.


    The power of Yuanshen decomposes the Yuanshen of Xianling jade.


    The power of the road directly destroyed the heart of the road that had been eroded by the heart devil, and the road base ran over it together!


    Under the intentional control of Jun Mu Qian, xianlingyu''s consciousness was very clear. When she felt all this, she couldn''t believe it.


    She was abandoned... She was abandoned by Jun Mu!


    Once, her talent was praised by even a Heavenly Lord, and both the Buddha and the Immortal Emperor regarded her as an heir.


    She is the best younger generation in the ten thousand regions. Although the back capacity appears, she is a woman and her prestige is still not affected at all.


    How could she die before she reached the highest position?


    No - no!


    Xianlingyu tried to breathe, but her perception gradually weakened until it disappeared completely.


    Dead.


    Princess Xianyu, the dream lover of many male practitioners, died in such a cruel way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the Buddha''s heart platform.


    But!


    At the moment when xianlingyu died¡ª¡ª


    Another universe.


    It is also the total level.


    Famine.


    It was a palace that soared into the sky, gilded with emerald, brilliant and sacred.


    Pavilions and pavilions, flying attics and flowing pills, are magnificent and full of atmosphere.


    It was quiet and picturesque.


    In the largest hall, the door was tightly closed, and there were 18 maids and 18 guards at the door, all looking cold.


    But just then, a shrill scream broke the sky.


    "Ah --!"


    The thirty-six servants got up in surprise and hurriedly pushed the door in.


    "Mother!"


    I was shocked to see the beautiful woman in a Chinese dress sitting cross legged on the bed. At this time, blood and tears flowed out of her eyes.


    The woman seemed to have no perception. Her voice was sad: "Huafan... My Huafan!"


    Hua fan?


    The maid and the guards were stunned.


    Is it difficult for my mother to experience seven emotions and six desires on earth again?


    "Who... Who killed my Hua Fan!" the woman still hung tears on her face, and the blood flowed down her cheeks, very ferocious, "who?!"


    For many years, her transformation has not been found.


    Moreover, how could anyone have the strength to kill her Huafan?!


    Is it difficult that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the illusory thousand have stronger people?


    The cold light flickered in the woman''s eyes and kept thinking.


    damn!


    Unfortunately, she completely cut off the connection in order to perfectly hide her avatar.


    As soon as Hua Fan dies, she can''t even receive a complete memory.


    If you let her know who killed her Huafan, she must let this person die without burial.


    "Just." I don''t know what I thought, the woman suddenly laughed, "I''ll die if I die. I''m just a little bit bitten back. It''s nothing."


    Unexpectedly, the man who killed her was still a man in the wilderness.


    Interesting.


    People in the famine must return to the famine, otherwise they will lead to immeasurable robbery sooner or later.


    In this way, she can find this man and kill him!


    No one dared to speak to the maid and bodyguard. They were afraid of igniting the upper body, so they had to stand there with their heads down.


    "Hmm?" the woman frowned and was unhappy. "There is only one word ''Jun''? How can I find it?"


    You can be a surname, a first name, or an appellation.


    "But I''d rather kill three thousand people by mistake than let one go..." the woman smiled coldly and ordered, "send orders. Within the three realms, find out all the women who have a name with you or have a relationship with you!"


    The maid and the guards were worried: "yes, madam."


    **


    Illusory thousand.


    Silence turned into shock at this moment.


    Looking at the body that dissipated directly, the demon''s rear pupil shrank suddenly and lost his voice: "it''s not the body?!"


    They all have thousands of incarnations, and she can naturally catch this anomaly.


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly: "aunt, her noumenon should be in the famine."


    "Is it still the remnant of the famine?" the demon queen was even more surprised. "This is to sneak into hundreds of thousands of years!"


    The universe and the universe do not interfere with each other. Once they interfere, immeasurable robbery will inevitably come!


    However, this method is opportunistic and perfectly avoids the attention of immeasurable robbery.


    Honghuang, what do you want to do?


    The demon empress looked at the woman in red dress vaguely. Seeing her indifferent look, she suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    Yunge already knew, but he still had to let go?


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Guanghua and smiled: "now, the Buddha knows, why did I kill her?"


    Guanghua is silent.


    This time, he was completely out of control.


    The rest of the emperors are also like a sudden enlightenment. No wonder the talent of xianlingyu is so good that it is even involved with the flood and famine.


    However, even though their strength is weaker than Sanqing, a heaven is enough to compete.


    "This is the emperor''s fault." Guanghua was silent for a long time, sighed and apologized. "The Emperor didn''t expect that one day the emperor would look away."


    This sentence is highly credible.


    After all, the demon queen didn''t see that the fairy jade was just a Huafan.


    "It''s great to know your mistakes and change them." this time, Qing Yunge said, "I''m afraid you''re a beautiful woman. How can you be a thief."


    In a word, all the emperors beat drums in their hearts.


    What does that mean?


    "Change, of course." Guanghua was stunned and soon returned to normal. He smiled. "The emperor made such a big mistake and should be punished. It happened that everyone was here today. Let''s stay for dinner in my small place."


    No one answered. The emperors all looked at the woman in red dress.


    Qing Yunge slowly raised his eyes and gave two words: "yes."


    Guanghua breathed a sigh of relief: "come here."


    **


    When the emperors sat by the lotus pond, they still had some unreal feelings.


    Is this... Over?


    However, it is understandable that no matter how strong the Buddha is, he does not dare to resist the female emperor of heaven.


    Now there is another young king... I''m afraid the future horizon will be even more out of reach.


    However, it is also a good thing that there is a heaven. At least the flood and famine dare not invade the illusory thousand.


    On the table made of cryolite, there are jade dishes, flowers and fruits.


    There is also the Buddha''s heart wine specially brewed by the Buddha. With this mouthful of wine, an ordinary person without any cultivation can directly break the divine realm!


    One person, only three cups.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated, quietly picked up the wine glass and shook it slightly.


    The devil didn''t dare to speak at all. He just drank desperately and wanted to end the "emperor meeting" as soon as possible.


    When all the dishes were ready, Guanghua put down the wine bottle in his hand, raised his head and smiled at everyone: "before we start, the emperor also has one thing to tell you."


    In addition to the people in heaven, the emperors also gave great face and stopped their actions.


    "This thing is --" Guanghua''s smile shrinks, leaving only the ice cold engraved on the bone: "from today on, worship the emperor!"

 Chapter 890

    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the demon king who was trying to drink to reduce his sense of existence gushed out directly.


    With a shake of his hand, he knocked over the wine pot.


    The aroma of wine overflowed. Smelling the gradually rich aroma, the demon king suddenly noticed something wrong.


    How does he feel... He can''t use his strength?


    After the devil shook his head, the figures in his sight became two.


    Other emperors were better off than the devil because they drank less, but obviously they were all hit.


    They suddenly looked up and looked at the Buddha in shock. Obviously, they didn''t understand what was going on.


    What did they hear?


    Guanghua said that he was the Lord?!


    This is the Buddha who always has a pure heart and few desires and does not admire fame and wealth!


    How could you say that?


    The emperor of the central region was furious: "Buddha, your majesty is still here. What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Without the two emperors of heaven, they are also equal. Why should we worship who is the Lord?


    Guanghua deliberately looked at the red skirt woman and smiled faintly: "soon, the emperor is your majesty."


    "You..."


    The queen of the demon also felt that her monarch''s power was also impacted. Her look changed and her eyes were fierce: "Guanghua, you poisoned?!"


    "This is not poison." Guanghua shook his head, and he shook his glass lightly. "If the emperor had poisoned, you would have found it."


    Looking at the unbelievable emperors, a similar feeling of pride finally appeared on his noble face: "you have seen this thing before."


    The demon queen was stunned and looked more fierce: "you colluded with the people of the wilderness!"


    What is in the wine is really not poison, but those heart demons condensed into essence.


    Things like heart demons are really impossible to prevent.


    In the illusory universe, as emperors, they will not be afraid of demons.


    But these demons come from the wilderness!


    The universe is different, the power is different.


    The power of the alien universe is incompatible with the subject of the original universe, and the destructive power will increase exponentially.


    If the illusory power enters the famine, Sanqing will have to break the muscles and bones.


    This is another reason why there is no friction and peace between the universe and the universe.


    But now it''s different. Now it''s the Buddha Guanghua who took the initiative to deal with them by borrowing the power of the famine!


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. She tilted her head slightly and looked at her mother-in-law and Rong Qing. Her breath eased a little.


    Even if they all drink the wine now, they may be swallowed up by the demons at any time.


    "Ha ha... Demon queen, the word collusion really doesn''t sound good." Guanghua shook his head and smiled and corrected, "it''s called cooperation."


    After a pause, he looked at the woman in red dress, and his voice and color were more kind: "do you think so?"


    Qingyunge didn''t answer. She glanced at Guanghua, took back her eyes and slowly adjusted her breath.


    But the more she breathed, the paler her face became.


    "It seems that you don''t want to talk to me." Guanghua looked very sorry. "Also, you were wise all your life, but you were planted in the hands of my little ant. I''m sorry for you."


    He spoke plainly, but his words revealed a kind of madness.


    The demon queen stared at the Buddha, his eyes flashing with anger.


    Guanghua looked at the man in Fei clothes who was also obsessed with the devil, and the corners of his lips turned up: "the emperor has always made no plans, but it''s a pity that he made several wrong calculations because of the young gentleman."


    After a pause, he sighed: "the most disappointing thing for the emperor is that he can''t kill you before your soul is condensed."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed and looked colder: "it''s you."


    At the beginning, in cangxuan city of demon domain, the emperor who killed Rong Qing... Is Buddha Guanghua!


    In Lingdao City, the Buddha also sent those black robed people from the wilderness.


    However, it was clear at that time that Rong Qing had killed him.


    Moreover, it must be the noumenon!


    Once the noumenon dies, if the original God and consciousness are not transferred to the separation or incarnation in time, it is a complete death.


    At that time, the Buddha certainly had no time to transfer.


    But now


    "Oh, by the way, how did the emperor forget, and you after you -" Guanghua smiled more. "The talent of the queen is really higher than the emperor''s imagination. It''s better than the young gentleman..."


    "If the queen can live forever, her future achievements must not be under the two sires."


    Jun Mu looked at him indifferently and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, the devil who drank the most had fainted because he couldn''t hold it.


    Other emperors can''t be distracted. They must concentrate on suppressing heart demons.


    These demons from the wilderness are actually equal to their strength.


    However, one is the power of the alien universe, and the other is that there is no defense, which leads to the heart demons rushing into the heart of the Tao unimpeded.


    If they have enough time, they can eliminate these demons.


    But how did the Buddha give them such time?


    Sure enough, Guanghua said with a smile, "but you don''t choose to stand on the emperor''s side. The emperor can only bear to give up his love for talent and kill you."


    Your eyes are slightly cold.


    The light beside her took her hand.


    "Also..." except for the female emperor of heaven, the demon Queen''s strength is the strongest. When she heard this, her look suddenly changed, "Guanghua, you..."


    "That''s right." Guanghua seemed to know what she was going to say, nodded and easily admitted, "I killed the demon Shen,


    In the eyes of the demon queen, a strong hatred suddenly broke out, which was so strong that people were frightened. The voice was with some kind of desolation and gnashing teeth: "light, China!"


    She should have been a harmonious husband and wife, and her children should be happy.


    But all this, after the demon Shen died, turned into nothing.


    She never believed that demon Shen died accidentally. It must be man-made.


    But she hasn''t found this man for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Not without suspecting other emperors, but there is no evidence.


    The demon queen stared at the Buddha with scarlet eyes.


    This is the hatred of killing a husband and seizing a family!


    "The Emperor didn''t want to kill him." Guanghua flicked his golden cassock and didn''t care, "but who let him accidentally discover the emperor''s secret? Even if the emperor wanted to receive him under his command, he couldn''t do it."


    "Guanghua, you can really confuse black and white." the demon queen laughed angrily. "Now, you have actively told us your secret. Do you still want to kill all emperors?"


    Guanghua listened to this, his eyes flashed slightly and seemed to laugh with ridicule: "secret? What''s the secret of the cooperation between the emperor and Honghuang? After the demon, you wouldn''t fall into such a situation if you had the slightest wisdom of the demon Shen."


    The eyes of the demon queen became more red and said, "how dare you mention him?"


    "Well, well, don''t mention it." Guanghua said in a seductive voice, "anyway, you have to accompany him right away."


    The demon Queen''s eyes were fierce, but she was interrupted when she wanted to say something.


    "Aunt, why talk to him more." Jun Mu is shallow, his face is light, and his eyes droop slightly. "Since he chose to do it at this time, he must be sure to kill us all."


    The rest of the emperors were surprised at this remark.


    Even though there is a gap between the emperors of the lower five regions and the emperors of the upper five regions, Guanghua is not strong enough to kill them all!


    Not to mention, the empress of heaven is still here.


    "Yes, the battle has long ended here." Guanghua smiled and was as gentle as ever. "Although it can only trap you for a long time, it is enough for the emperor to solve you."


    He suddenly said, "unless you swear to the emperor now, you will be loyal to the emperor from now on!"


    "Dream!" this time, it was the weakest emperor in the western regions, "even if we die, we will never be loyal to you!"


    "That''s right." the emperor of the northern regions said coldly, "Buddha, if you want to kill us, it depends on whether heaven agrees or not. Moreover, how can you explain to thousands of creatures


    Xianlingyu is not a real emperor, but also a Huafan. The way of heaven won''t care about her at all.


    The death of the Immortal Emperor was also caused by many factors and could not be judged.


    But if you really kill an emperor directly, heaven will be angry.


    Emperor, but heaven appointed him personally.


    "No, no, no, naturally, the Emperor didn''t kill you." Guanghua chuckled, and he seemed confused. "Didn''t you accidentally fall into the trap of the remaining evils of the famine and die to protect the illusory thousand?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The emperors turned pale.


    Guanghua looked at Qingyun song who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath: "don''t bother. I know your strength is very high, but you''re not the master of the universe, let alone the way of heaven."


    He sighed: "I don''t know whether you are too arrogant or too relieved of me. You just come alone. If you come with your husband, maybe you still have a little chance of winning."


    Hearing this, Qing Yunge opened her eyes and said calmly, "you don''t deserve it."


    "Ha ha... I don''t deserve it?" Guanghua smiled without anger. Suddenly, his smile expanded and his expression relaxed. "But he can''t come, but he can''t come again."

 Chapter 891

    He rubbed the wine bottle: "I don''t know what would happen to the outside world if the news that the emperor of heaven is dead came out?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The demon Queen''s eyes suddenly widened, some unbelievable: "Guanghua, what are you talking about?!"


    "If the Heavenly Master makes a move, he can still live?" Guanghua smiles and shakes his head. He just stares at the woman in red skirt. "So I said earlier, don''t think you are so strong. There are many people stronger than you in the flood and famine."


    "And you must feel that the husband and wife are united, whether they are dead or not?"


    Qingyun song''s eyes were heavy and still didn''t answer.


    But her gloomy look and forbearing anger surprised the demon Queen: "cloud song?!"


    The other emperors were pale and speechless.


    Even the emperors of heaven are dead. Can they live?


    "The emperor doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you." Guanghua smiled and his eyes were cold. "Since you are so stubborn, let''s go to the yellow spring!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the 108 Buddhas who had been stationed on both sides moved together.


    "Buzz!"


    The Buddha battle in hand is suddenly pressed down, and the space is an earthquake wave.


    "Wow -" at once, the powerful shock wave spread like a crack with the lotus round platform as the center, suddenly!


    When it was about to disperse, it gathered into a point to firmly lock the four small worlds.


    The energy that erupted from the 108 Buddhas made the demon queen feel threatened.


    Now, she has no doubt that Guanghua can really catch them all.


    But these Buddhas have the ability to kill their ordinary emperors.


    Now the only one who is calm is Tianyu family.


    But because he was also possessed by the devil, he looked no better.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated: "the peak of Huashen realm? It''s not like..."


    "It''s not the peak of Huashen realm, but the peak of Huashen realm. That''s what we say here." Qing Yunge smiled on his lips, cold and cold. "The lives of 108 Taiyi golden immortals are so big."


    "Hehe, it''s just Taiyi Jinxian." Guanghua smiled carelessly. "As long as I can unify the illusory thousand, I''ll be 108 luojinxian, so what?"


    "It''s a pity that Yuanshi Tianzun won''t lend you so many Luo Jinxian. After all, he doesn''t have any." Qing Yunge also smiled, "Guanghua, you are really powerful and can add the power of the famine here."


    "Presumably, if you can create so many Taiyi golden fairies, all the real gods in your Buddha domain have died?"


    Hearing the speech, Guanghua''s pupils contracted for a moment, and immediately he sneered and said, "so what? They are my subjects. It''s their blessing to pay for me."


    "Shit!" the demon queen denounced, "you don''t deserve to be an emperor!"


    As an emperor, even if there are many shortcomings, he will protect the creatures in the domain.


    This is the duty of the emperor.


    As soon as the demon queen finished this sentence, Guanghua looked over coldly and said, "talk!"


    Two words like a command, next second!


    "Buzzing -"


    All the energy generated by the 108 Taiyi golden Immortals'' formation attacked the demon queen at this moment!


    "Poof -"


    The demon queen turned white and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    As if he could no longer support himself, he fell down softly.


    The most powerful demon queen under the Buddha can''t resist a blow at this time!


    "Aunt!" Jun Mu''s eyes changed. She stood up hard and took the demon queen into her arms.


    "Hum." seeing this, Guanghua snorted coldly, "they are all possessed by demons, and dare to speak disrespectfully to the emperor."


    The emperor of the lower five regions trembled when he saw this.


    "I''ve had enough of the game of cat claw and mouse." Guanghua got up and threw his eyes at the red skirt woman like a knife. "In the past, you despised me and always regarded me as a mole ant. Today, I want you to see who is better!"


    "Shua -"


    In an instant, he moved and came to the woman in red dress.


    The eyes are full of ruthlessness. As soon as Guanghua hits the palm, she locks the key point of her, and then slams her fist!


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    Space, split a huge hole.


    Beyond this hole is the black chaotic galaxy.


    But this palm fell empty.


    Qingyun song has long been out of place, and there is only a shadow on the seat.


    "Empress, don''t hide." Guanghua lost his blow and looked a lot ugly. He looked at the red skirt woman standing in another place and said with a smile, "show your usual prestige!"


    Before the last word was fully landed, he had rushed out again.


    This time, Qing Yunge really didn''t hide.


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, she raised her plain hand and answered straight.


    "Bang bang!"


    But three interest, the two had already fought several moves.


    This level of fighting, others simply can not intervene.


    A little leakage of the power of the nail seam can destroy a lower surface.


    At present, the female emperor of Tianyu was beaten by the Buddha.


    Jun Muqian stood aside, holding his fingers tightly, and his eyes were extremely cold: "he wants to cut his mother."


    As long as you can kill her mother-in-law, you still worry that the illusory thousand can''t be in hand?


    "Mu Mu, stay here." Rong Qing suddenly raised his hand and fixed her there. "I''ll come right away."


    The gentleman admires shallow, the facial expression is one Lin: "allow light!"


    She knew what he was going to do, which was originally her plan.


    But how could qingyunge not guess what her eldest son thought? Her eyebrows sank: "don''t come over!"


    Let''s move lightly: "Niang..."


    "I know I''m your mother, so I''m obedient." Qing Yunge was cold and angry, "do you want me to lose my husband and son?"


    Rong Qing really didn''t move.


    "Hehe, it''s time to show mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety?" seeing this scene, Guanghua''s expression was cold and dark. "Don''t worry, I''ll solve your children together when you''re finished."


    He smiled maliciously: "a family is to be neat."


    Before he had finished speaking, he came face to face with a punch.


    "Stab, stab -"


    Guanghua was surprised by a series of crosstalk bursts in the air.


    He dodged quickly and didn''t even hide.


    The blow hit him hard.


    "Click."


    Guanghua heard the sound of his broken ribs. He held back until he didn''t vomit blood.


    Qing Yunge''s eyes were cold: "shut your dog''s mouth!"


    "Tut... Your strength is really strong." Guanghua wiped the blood on his mouth and smiled, "but this is only one outbreak."


    "Now you are vulnerable in front of the emperor!"


    His face was fierce: "die!"


    "Boom!"


    The more majestic power suddenly exploded, plus the array power of 108 Taiyi golden immortals¡ª¡ª


    An unprecedented fatal blow fell directly.


    "Bang!"


    This time, it was the female emperor of heaven who was completely crushed.


    "Cough..." there was blood slowly flowing down Qing Yunge''s lips, and there was no blood on his face.


    Rong Xi''s face turned pale for a moment. She lost her voice: "mother!"


    "Look, let me see, this is our invincible female emperor." Guanghua tut Tut was surprised, walked around the woman in red skirt, suddenly bent over and smiled contemptuously, "how come you have become like this?"


    Qing Yunge glanced at him and a long sword slowly appeared in his hand.


    The colorful light circulates and changes Guanghua''s look.


    But soon, he calmed down again: "female emperor, don''t try to kill me together. I am the emperor and have the protection of heaven."


    "If you pull me to die together, you can see if your relatives in your hometown will also be punished by heaven!"


    This is the Buddha''s greatest dependence.


    He knew that the empress of heaven had the ability to take him away before he died, but he absolutely didn''t dare!


    Qingyunge looked at him coldly with a slight fierce look in her eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that either." Guanghua smiled faintly. "I''m afraid you don''t know how tempting you are to me at this time."


    A look similar to obsession appeared on his face, and his hands stretched out restlessly: "in fact, if you can abolish your accomplishments and form a double heart contract with the emperor, the emperor can let you go."


    "Anyway, Rong Jinhuai is dead now. Why don''t you follow the emperor?"


    "Tell me, he can''t even protect you. What else do you like about him, a waste?"


    When he said these words, Guanghua didn''t notice that the look of the woman in red dress changed.


    Inch by inch, frost and cold condense.


    "Alas, but he is also a hero. Dying in the hands of the Heavenly Master is also a scenery." Guanghua Wu sighed for a long time, but found that he didn''t get a response at all.


    His complexion sank, looking at the red skirt woman with slightly drooping head, his heart softened again, and his voice softened, "you have nothing to say?"


    Guanghua''s heart is full of pride. Who says that rivers, mountains and beauties can''t be done in hand?


    He wants it!


    "Yes, there''s something else to say." Qing Yunge slowly pressed down the fishy sweetness in his throat and slowly raised his head.


    "You say." Guanghua is extremely patient, and the corners of his lips are tilted. "The emperor is listening."


    Good. She''s going to promise him. He can


    Guanghua''s smile has not been fully released, it is a condensation.


    Because just then, the panic and panic on the red skirt woman''s face disappeared.


    Instead, it is arrogant and arrogant, and can not look directly at the brilliance.


    Her injuries recovered in an instant.


    The weak breath is rising rapidly and rolling violently... Until it reaches a peak!


    The real strength of the Tianyu female emperor was vividly displayed at this moment!


    Even if it is just the energy spilled, it can kill any emperor of the lower five regions!


    At the moment of feeling the initial movement of the energy, Guanghua''s look changed instantly, showing a bit of shock.


    He stepped back quickly before he could avoid it.


    But Rao was so. One of his arms was cut off directly.


    Looking at the red skirt woman, Guanghua was shocked and angry: "did you pretend?!"


    He seemed to think of something, then suddenly looked back and looked at the others.


    Among the emperors, including the demon queen, they were indeed hit.


    They looked pale and sat there motionless.


    But the Guanrong family is full of spirit. Where is the pain of being entangled by heart demons?


    Even when he looked over, Jun Mu Qian turned his head and smiled.


    The smile was magnificent, but it made his heart more frightened.


    Guanghua couldn''t believe it. He finally squeezed out a complete sentence from his teeth: "you... Are also pretending


    How is that possible!


    His strength is only weaker than the two emperors and the young gentleman in the heaven. How can he be cheated by these kids who don''t even have the eternal realm?


    Not to mention, there is a young king who has not even reached the realm of God!


    Such a strong demon should be able to kill her directly!


    "No... it''s impossible!" Guanghua retreated and roared, "you can''t have missed the trick!"


    With the help of the famine, no one can see through his disguise!


    "Pooh, Pooh, big pig." Rong Xi made a face and snorted coldly, "I really think I have no choice. I''ve found you long ago, okay?"


    Rong Nian collapsed directly and wiped his sweat: "this acting is really too tired, mom. I want to have a good meal when I go back."


    "Rong Nian, you can''t." Rong Xi disliked it. "You see, brother, a straight man who can''t act at all, didn''t say anything."


    "Nonsense!" Rong Nian choked directly. "Big brother is a facial paralysis. He doesn''t even need to have an expression. What play to play."


    "..." Rong Qing pinched his eyebrows and began to think about how to deal with the younger brothers and sisters when he went back.


    "Nothing is impossible." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow and smiled. "It''s not too much to deal with the same stupid people twice with the same trick."


    Guanghua clenched his fist: "you..."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly opened his mouth again and smiled lightly: "by the way, look back."


    Guanghua subconsciously turned around. Before he turned around, he heard six words that shocked him.


    "Your way of heaven, here!"

 Chapter 892

    In the storm, the world is dark.


    Colorful energy rays, like fireworks pouring down from the nine sky, ignite mountains and rivers.


    The 108 Taiyi golden immortals had all died and disintegrated into ash in the sudden vigorous wind.


    There was no breath, not even the body.


    Not even an attack, but the fluctuation caused by the breath around us is enough to shake the sky and the earth!


    "Shua Shua!"


    All the auras in the whole Buddha domain were pulled over, gathered into a cyclone and rushed into the sky.


    Buddha''s heart drama is shaking violently, and it can hardly withstand the huge impact.


    The woman in red dress stood in those fierce cyclones and raised her head slightly.


    In the purple eyes, there is a cold and fierce killing intention.


    It was as if the cold air had broken through the ice and turned into a sharp blade, which was about to be inserted into the enemy''s heart.


    Standing here, she is like a towering mountain, which can keep everyone behind.


    Insurmountable and inviolable.


    At this moment, she is the supreme female emperor of heaven!


    Looking at Qing Yunge, who was only a few steps away, Jun Mu''s body suddenly shook and whispered: "Mom..."


    Inexplicably, the head suddenly burst for a moment.


    There are broken memories floating in slowly, bringing a long time.


    It should be a plane, but like the lingxuan world, there are signs of damage.


    Through those damaged places, Jun Muqian saw two people fighting alone, making the sun and the moon pale.


    Even though she could not see the faces of both men, she could still recognize that one of them was her mother-in-law.


    Jun Mu Qian unconsciously called, "mother-in-law..."


    But immediately, she was stunned there.


    Because she saw a black hole suddenly appeared, and the woman in red dress rushed into the hole directly with another person.


    No turning back!


    "Buzz --!"


    The black hole suddenly burst, and Jun Mu Qian was in a cold sweat. She subconsciously wanted to catch up, but she stepped empty.


    "Mu Mu!"


    With a slight change in her face and an extension of her long arm, she took her into her arms in time and picked her up steadily.


    Jun Mu suddenly regained consciousness. She touched the sweat on her forehead and gasped: "light beauty, I..."


    What the hell did she see?


    For the first time, Jun Mu was a little confused.


    She can ensure that she has absolutely no such memories. Fufeng has untied Yanling for a long time, and her lost memories have long been recovered.


    When she is a mixed spirit, it is even more impossible to have it.


    A void light has been enshrined in the Protoss. What experience can you have?


    What is this?


    "Niang, she......" Jun Muqian hesitated, and her fingers pulled into the scarlet skirt. "Niang, has she ever had a fight with others before?"


    Rong Qing didn''t expect to hear such a question. He was a little stunned and immediately smiled: "my mother has fought too many fights."


    The real strong always walk out of the corpse group step by step.


    When a god kills a God, the Buddha stops killing the Buddha.


    Jun Mu shallow had slowed down. She thought, "what''s the most difficult game that mother played?"


    Rong Qing pondered for a moment and nodded: "I should have not been born at that time. I also heard what other elders said."


    He told it again with the simplest prophecy.


    Jun Mu''s heart beat rapidly.


    What she saw was what her mother-in-law had experienced!


    But at that time, even Rong Qing was not born. Even if she was born, she was just mixed. What''s the matter?


    "Can''t bear it?" Rong Qingyan''s eyelashes drooped slightly, and her eyes were tight for a few minutes. "My mother''s strength has long been higher than the way of heaven. It''s normal that I can''t bear it."


    "Beyond the way of heaven..." hearing the speech, Jun Mu''s eyes brightened. "Has Niang been strong enough to fit the way with her body?"


    It is recorded in the history of the great famine that nature is not history now, but what happened in another universe.


    The reason why Hongjun is called the ancestor of the boundless Tao is that one day, he suddenly found that his cultivation could not be improved any more, but was ruled by the Tao of heaven.


    After a long exploration, he finally found a way.


    That is to integrate the body with the Tao.


    Make yourself the way of heaven!


    Since then, I am the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is me.


    The highest realm, no one can reach!


    It is also because of the combination of body and Tao that Hongjun''s strength should steadily surpass Nuwa.


    "No, my mother doesn''t match the way with my body." Rong Qing also looked at the past, and his lips slightly aroused a shallow smile. "The illusory heaven is under my control."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu shallow is another shock.


    Controlling the way of heaven is one level higher than combining the way with the body.


    The combination of body and Tao is the combination of self and heaven. Every word and action is regarded as the law of heaven.


    After uniting the Tao, oneself is the Tao of heaven, and the Tao of heaven is equal to oneself.


    However, to control the way of heaven, we should be above the way of heaven!


    "Mu Mu." Rong Qing took back his eyes, "if you can''t stand it, I''ll take you out of here first."


    "No, I want to stay and watch." Jun Mu shook her head. She smiled. The light in the peach blossom eyes was unprecedented bright. She whispered, "in the future, I will become the same person as my mother."


    No matter how strong the strength is, as long as it is not beyond the heaven, it must be controlled by the heaven.


    How many people can there be?


    A universe can''t be more than two people!


    Therefore, for others, as long as the way of heaven punishes sin, there must be nowhere to escape.


    The power of the way of heaven is already unparalleled, not to mention the female emperor of heaven who controls the way of heaven at this time.


    This is the real illusion. No one can beat it!


    No wonder, Rong Qing would say that in the boundless universe, whether it is Tao Zu Hongjun or wa Huang, the father of all souls, is even weaker than her mother-in-law.


    And one day, she will be able to reach such a height.


    Only then can she completely protect the people she cares about.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing''s body shook slightly.


    After a while, he raised his hand, stroked his long silver hair, and said only four words: "I will accompany you."


    Accompany you, step by step to the peak.


    Jun Mu Qian held his hand and smiled: "well, of course we should together."


    After all, Rong Qing is the only faith that makes her strong except revenge.


    The wind and cloud are still surging, and the dark tide is surging.


    As early as a few minutes ago, all ordinary spiritual practices in the Buddha domain have been transferred to other domains.


    At present, only Guanghua is left.


    The Buddha Kingdom, which was originally shrouded by the Buddha light, is now much more gloomy than the devil kingdom.


    "Impossible!" looking at the red skirt woman standing in a colorful light, Guanghua was extremely shocked, and his face twitched violently, "are you in the same way?"


    It''s ridiculous, Arabian Nights!


    The illusory thousand is only two million years old. How can anyone reach this level!


    It''s impossible!


    Guanghua couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it.


    Moreover, the female emperor of the heavenly realm has left him far behind in just 120000 years?


    And he even wants to kill a strong man who fits his body with the Tao?!


    In the famine, Hongjun combined the Tao with his body. Yuanshi Tianzun was just his disciple, so he was far from it.


    When Guanghua really faced the strong who combined the body with the Tao, he completely felt the fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Combining the body with the Tao?" hearing the speech, Qing Yunge glanced at him faintly and smiled, "just take it as combining the body with the Tao."


    "What does it mean to regard it as?" Guanghua just felt collapsed, and a little cinnabar between his forehead twisted violently, "how can you be so strong?!"


    He roared: "at the beginning, you weren''t that strong!"


    He remembered that when the two emperors of heaven had just arrived at the illusory thousand, their accomplishments had just surpassed them.


    It''s just that husband and wife are united, which is more powerful


    Hearing this, Qing Yunge bent her lips and smiled, "because I''m low-key."


    Guanghua couldn''t bear the pressure. He shouted and turned away.


    With a "stab", he raised his hands, abruptly pulled the space in front of him and stepped directly into it.


    Seeing this, Qing Yunge''s eyes narrowed and said faintly, "still want to escape?"


    She didn''t do anything, so she heard a "buzzing" sound!


    Guanghua, who had escaped into the chaotic galaxy, reappeared in the Buddha''s heart platform.


    His expression was even more frightened. He was completely driven crazy, like crying and laughing: "you''re so strong, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    I told you, he won''t move this mind at all!


    "Oh -" Qing Yun''s song is still faint, "I''m too lazy to care about you."


    This disregard made Guanghua even more unbearable. He gasped heavily and sneered: "female emperor, you forced me!"


    "Wow -"


    "Sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 893

    Rong Xi was surprised and rushed over: "sister-in-law, hide!"


    However, at the moment, her distance is too far away to keep up with her speed.


    And I saw that Guanghua suddenly turned into a ray of light and attacked the woman in purple.


    The speed was so fast that it burned the source of life and the power of the emperor that no one responded.


    Just in an instant, he came to Jun Muqian''s face.


    Guanghua''s face was ferocious. He held his palm into claws and grabbed her throat.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the emperor exploded and all rushed towards the woman in purple.


    Rong Qing''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his slender fingers easily blocked the power of these emperors.


    But in this process, the man in his arms was directly taken away.


    "Ha ha ha!" Guanghua laughed and was very proud. "Lure the tiger away from the mountain, young gentleman, you''ve been tricked!"


    "The emperor wants to see if you dare to move with this girl in hand!"


    Guanghua didn''t look at others at all. Holding the woman in purple, Guanghua entered the chaotic Galaxy again and began to run frantically.


    He knows that if he slows down for a second, he will die without a burial place!


    That''s a strong man who fits the way with his body. Don''t even move your fingers to kill him.


    "It''s a mistake. The emperor is really too wrong." Guanghua''s face sank. "They all agree with each other. I''m afraid even the position of the Lord of the universe is not far away."


    If the female emperor of heaven is really the master of the universe, where will he have the chance to turn over again?


    However, this must be impossible.


    Millions of years have passed, and even Tao Zu Hongjun on the other side of the wilderness has not yet become the Lord of the universe.


    The female emperor of heaven is only ten thousand years old. How can she have this ability?


    In this regard, Guanghua is very confident.


    As long as he escaped this disaster, he must be the one who can become the Lord of the universe in the future!


    Fortunately, his secret has not been exposed until now. They will never kill him.


    "Whoosh --!"


    Guanghua turned into a light again and kidnapped the woman in purple running at a crazy speed.


    The vibration of the Buddha domain did not cause the change of chaotic stars.


    The Black Star River is running as usual, thousands of lights and shadows float across and countless planes.


    Within the Star River, there is a vigorous wind.


    This extremely low air pressure cannot be borne by the strong.


    Guanghua, as one of the masters of the illusory thousand, is also born to control a road, which is stronger than the general road.


    But now he had to allocate part of his strength to ensure that the woman in purple didn''t die, and the speed was a lot slower.


    Even so, she was still cut by the fierce wind that rolled into a blade.


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes. There was no fluctuation between his eyebrows and eyes. He was as calm as ever.


    Instead, he raised his head and looked at the vast galaxy.


    This is the first time she came to the chaotic galaxy. In her previous life, she was far away from the strong.


    In this life, she finally touched this side, but it''s still far away.


    Although the way of heart is powerful, it is also very difficult to cultivate.


    The stronger the avenue you choose, the more difficult it will be.


    It takes a long time for her to realize the complete road of heart.


    Jun Mu glanced at the light floating by her side.


    In my heart, I inexplicably felt a very strong sense of familiarity.


    No - she''s been here before!


    When he realized this, Jun Mu''s slender back suddenly tightened, as if he thought of something, and his eyes showed something incredible.


    "At this time, I know I''m afraid?" Guanghua glanced at the woman in purple. When she was afraid, he sneered disdainfully. "Just now, don''t you still have great courage?"


    What he hates most is that these people look at him with that kind of contempt and don''t pay attention to him.


    Mother is, so is daughter-in-law. It''s really Lai Ke him!


    Seeing the look of the woman in purple, Guanghua scolded and used his strength in his hand.


    The pain from the body made Jun Mu hum, and there was blood on his lips.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, his lips slowly lifted up, and he actually smiled.


    Guanghua was a little surprised, but then he was angry: "what are you laughing at?"


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and said in a long voice, "smile, you''re going to die soon."


    "Joke!" Guanghua heard the speech, as if he had heard something funny. "The emperor is immortal!"


    He seemed to be interested in looking at the woman in purple covered with blood: "didn''t you kill the emperor once before, or did you destroy the body of the emperor? Didn''t the emperor still survive?"


    Jun Mu Qian was silent.


    "At a young age, I still want to fight with the emperor." Guanghua snorted coldly, "you are just a chip used by the emperor to coerce the female emperor. Do you really think of yourself as a character?"


    However, the voice just fell¡ª¡ª


    "Guanghua!"


    Behind him, a cold drink, with thunder and anger, sounded like a thunder in his ear.


    No!


    Guanghua''s face turned white, and the speed at his feet suddenly increased, which accelerated the burning of the emperor''s power.


    Keep the green mountains and don''t worry about burning firewood.


    As long as he can survive, the source of life he lost today and the power of the emperor can come back.


    In this short period of time, Guanghua has escaped ten billion miles!


    He knows that he must not stay in the chaotic galaxy. With the strength of the female emperor of the heaven, he will be caught up sooner or later.


    He must enter a lower plane and find a hidden place to hide.


    There are many faces and spirits, but the female emperor of heaven can''t control them.


    Moreover, if the female emperor of heaven wants to kill him by force, it will lead to the collapse of the throne.


    Guanghua doesn''t believe it. The female emperor of Tianyu will bury trillions of creatures with him.


    He quickly glanced at the plane of the package in the surrounding light and shadow group. The longer the time, the more cold sweat: "no, this can''t, we have to find someone who deviates from the illusory thousand."


    Jun Muqian coughed a few times, and she still looked calm.


    Where Guanghua can''t see, there is a faint golden light flowing between the slightly closed eyes.


    This life charm works and absorbs the aura of riots in the chaotic galaxy.


    The power of the yuan God is also growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    As long as Jun Mu shallow thinks, she has countless ways to escape.


    She can even get out of her body and reshape her body.


    But she did nothing.


    "Famine!" suddenly, Guanghua was overjoyed and blurted out, "the Lord has come to meet me!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian suddenly opened his eyes and looked forward.


    I was stunned at this look.


    It is also a light and shadow, but it runs counter to other light and shadow and is constantly swimming towards the edge of the chaotic galaxy.


    For the strong, the chaotic galaxy is boundless.


    But for emperors, they can reach the boundary of the chaotic galaxy.


    Guanghua didn''t hesitate and rushed over quickly.


    When he arrived, he found that he had made a mistake.


    "No, it''s not a wasteland..." Guanghua was stunned for a moment, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and for a long time, he bit his teeth, "just, it''s not much worse."


    After talking to himself, he plunged into it without hesitation.


    Although it is not the total level of famine, it will also enter the running track of famine.


    As long as he leaves the illusory thousand, the people of the famine will protect him.


    Even if the female emperors of the Tianyu region, like Taoist Zu Hongjun, fit the Tao with their bodies, there are more powerful people in the flood and famine.


    Can Tianyu double emperors face so many strong ones at the same time?


    "The repulsive force is quite strong." the cassock on Guanghua''s body was cut by the vigorous wind, "it''s a strange place."


    I don''t know how long it took


    "Bang!"


    After an explosion, Guanghua took the woman in purple and completely broke through the barrier of light and shadow.


    What comes into view is an endless continent.


    "Hmm?" there was some displeasure on Guanghua''s face. "Can Honghuang still see such a barren inferior face?"


    He knew that some people wanted to capture other universes, but they had never succeeded.


    Although it hasn''t happened before, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen now.


    Guanghua hesitated and dived downward.


    He has no spare power to find another plane. That''s all he can do.


    At the moment, in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes, there was finally a dignified touch.


    Yes, this is not a famine.


    This is... Lingxuan world!


    In this way, she came to the spiritual world again.


    At the same time, Jun Mu Qian also breathed a sigh of relief. Now it seems that the lingxuan world is still safe, but it is gradually getting rid of the illusory thousand.


    Coincidentally, she is back now and can help all souls mainland.


    "Let the emperor cultivate himself first." Guanghua didn''t notice her abnormality. He murmured to himself, violently threw the woman in purple aside, and firmly trapped her with the power of the emperor.


    This is the hostage he used to threaten the empress of heaven and the young king. There must be no mistake.


    After this time, Guanghua closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly and took a look at Guanghua.


    Then she slowly took out a bead from the Hunyuan bell.


    This bead was the one she got from the Scripture of Yaowang valley. It was a gift from her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Although, she still doesn''t understand what it means to return things to their original owners.


    Jun Mu glanced at the extremely inconspicuous bead in her hand, and the name Qing Yunge told her came to mind¡ª¡ª


    Chaos bead!


    Anything that can be named chaos will not be too ordinary.


    She still remembers that the 100 divine veins ranked first in the list, which was inherited from Pangu''s chaotic spiritual veins.


    Jun Mu Qian''s palm shook in the air and moved down slowly.


    Slowly, the second "Jun Mu shallow" appeared in front of him.


    Both appearance and breath are the same as the noumenon.


    Chaotic beads were thrown out at the same time, and some extremely unusual force quietly flowed out.


    When Jun Muqian stood up, she had come to a place far away from Guanghua''s breath adjustment place.


    With her ability, nature can''t compare with Guanghua.


    Not to mention the disparity of cultivation, it is the power of the emperor given by the way of heaven, which has suppressed her.


    However, the so-called way of heaven is controlled by her mother-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law said no, even if she wanted to, she couldn''t!


    The chaos bead contains the law of space, which can hide the secret of heaven and ensure that Guanghua will never find her.


    Jun Mu Qian collected the chaotic beads again, released his spiritual consciousness, and quickly swept away towards the direction of the ascendant.


    The Huaxu continent was not affected because it was under the Wanling continent.


    With your current strength, it''s nothing to destroy half of the lingxuan world.


    But in half a second, she had already arrived at the top of the ladder.


    However, after she boarded it, she was a little surprised.


    Above the steps, there was no longer a white fog, but a deep darkness.


    Deep in the dark, connected is the chaotic galaxy.


    This proves that... Only Huaxu continent is left in the lingxuan world now!


    The Wanling continent, located on Huaxu continent, is neither damaged nor destroyed, but directly disappeared!


    What''s going on?


    Jun Mu Qian quickly took out the notes and began to contact the people who were still in the Wanling continent: "brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No response.


    "Ying Zijin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still not.


    "Ah Li, can ah Li hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still silent.


    After trying to warm a few people again, Jun Mu Qian''s hand couldn''t help shaking and couldn''t hold anything.


    Her eyes were trembling, and an invisible fear shrouded her.


    She has always been afraid of nothing, but once there is someone around her, it is her weakness.


    Jun Muqian took a deep breath and managed to stabilize his mood.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were cold and silent, and the power of the yuan God burst out, directly wrapping up the whole Huaxu continent.


    In an instant, I locked in a person.


    The voice was calm after restraint: "Gongyi, it''s me, I''m Mu Qian, where''s the land of all souls?"


    At this time, Gong Yimo was picking medicine. Suddenly, he heard a voice in his mind and was startled.


    "Miss mu?" he looked up a little confused, but didn''t see anyone. "Where are you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the space in front of him was distorted, and the familiar purple figure appeared.


    The medicine basket in Gongyi Mo''s hand fell to the ground. He opened his mouth: "it''s really you, Miss mu, what are you..."


    He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    Jun Mu''s tone was a little impatient: "do you know where the all souls mainland has gone?"


    It doesn''t matter if the land of all souls is destroyed. What matters is the people on the land of all souls.


    "All souls continent?" hearing the name, Gong Yimo was stunned and immediately became silent.


    Seeing him like this, Jun Mu jumped with a shallow heart.


    Is it


    After a full ten breaths, gongyimo slowly opened his mouth: "Miss mu, you probably don''t know that in the lingxuan world, in the beginning, there was never any all souls continent."

 Chapter 894

    In a word, your eyes suddenly changed.


    She grabbed Gong Yimo''s skirt and asked, "what is the lingxuan world? At the beginning, there was no all souls continent?"


    Is it difficult that what happened in all souls is also her dream?


    It may have been before, but she has begun to cultivate the road of heart. Even her dreams and fantasies will never bother her.


    She has always been very clear.


    "Cough, cough..." Gong Yimo almost didn''t slow down. He still didn''t understand that the woman in purple would appear here. He was a little flustered. "Miss mu, you, you put me down first. How about we sit down and talk slowly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gong Yimo''s feet successfully landed on the ground, he lay on the table without image and poured three pots of tea, which barely calmed his mood.


    "No, I said Miss mu..." Gong Yimo stared at the woman in purple sitting opposite, which was extremely incredible. "I heard the boy say, have you broken the void and soared? How did you come back?"


    He was stunned when he knew that there was not only the all souls continent, but also a higher plane on the Huaxu continent.


    Suddenly, master Yanshi felt that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Moreover, Gong Yimo obviously felt that when he faced the woman in purple this time, inexplicable awe was sent from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he was not aware of any energy fluctuations in her, he could feel that she was so powerful at present.


    It is already different from the 17-year-old girl who had to do her best to fight against the blood domain master.


    Gong Yimo sighed and sighed.


    "It''s a long story." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t want to explain, "have you sent a message with Shen night?"


    She calculated the time. It was less than four days before she left the lingxuan world.


    "That''s right." Gong Yimo was silent again for a moment. "You may not believe it, Miss mu. The summons between me and Shen night was in the third watch."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Muqian looked up at the morning sky.


    The clouds had not dispersed, and the sun had risen. What shone down was the hazy and broken sunlight.


    At this time, it was just two hours after five o''clock.


    Jun Mu Qian pressed his inner impatience: "since you have heard from Shen night, why can''t I contact him now?"


    Shen Ye and Bai Li Chang Sheng share the same body. At present, there is still no way to separate them.


    Before she left, of course, she left a note for them.


    "Because --" Gong Yimo smiled bitterly, "after he sent me the message, the all souls continent disappeared."


    Jun Mu frowned and tightened his heart: "how can they disappear? The land of all souls collapsed. Won''t they come to Huaxu to take refuge?"


    After returning to Huaxu mainland, she was slightly surprised to find that Huaxu mainland was still stable after a war with Dijiang, qiangliang and zhurong.


    Even, with the growth of time, the concentration of Reiki becomes higher and higher.


    "Because the world of all souls doesn''t belong to the world of lingxuan at all." Gong Yi Mo whispered, "that''s why I say that the world of lingxuan doesn''t have the meaning of the world of all souls."


    After a pause, he said again: "Miss mu, you have gone to the general plane, and you must have some understanding of other lower planes. Do you know which lower plane is the same as lingxuan world, one continent is on another continent?"


    Jun Mu shallow heart a Lin.


    Good, No.


    This was a point she had been wondering at that time. The stability of the following plane should not have two layers at all.


    "I didn''t know until later," Gong Yimo continued. "It turns out that at the beginning of the birth of lingxuan world, there was only Huaxu continent."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly.


    If there were only Huaxu mainland, this logic would make sense.


    "But fifty thousand years after the birth of Huaxu mainland, changes have taken place." Gong Yi''s ink eyes are heavy. "This change has led to the vitality of Huaxu mainland directly returning to the origin."


    The gentleman admires shallow facial expression a meal, light: "the appearance of all souls continent?"


    Gongyi Mo nodded: "no one knows how the Wanling continent came into being. It seems to be out of thin air. It directly covered the Huaxu continent. After that, there was another ascendant."


    "The vitality of Huaxu mainland disappeared. It took tens of thousands of years before some creatures gradually evolved. Miss mu, you should also have seen history."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    She remembered that period of history. She said that the land of all souls was rich and rich, but human beings could not get enough residence because of their weakness. Some human beings were driven to Huaxu land.


    "In fact, without that accident, Huaxu mainland would have been prosperous all the time." Gong Yimo sighed gently. "Moreover, Miss Mu may not know that after Wanling mainland suddenly disappeared again, Huaxu mainland''s vitality recovered faster."


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated: "so, Wanling mainland also robbed the vitality of Huaxu mainland?"


    "It seems so." Gongyi Mo couldn''t understand it. "I also tried to contact chenye and climb the ladder, but I couldn''t get to the Wanling mainland anyway."


    "I guess what the land of all souls is." hearing this sentence, Jun Mu closed his eyes and whispered, "I should have guessed it long ago."


    Wanling continent should be several plates in the total level of the flood and famine!


    It''s just broken and reorganized!


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Kunlun Xu and Xumi mountain... All of them are famous places in the flood and famine.


    There are also the remnants of the Eight Immortals in Shangdong and zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, the emperor Wa and the moral God.


    But there is another doubt.


    Jun Mu shallow pressed his temple. The flood and famine is running steadily. If even Xumi mountain, the center of the world, collapses, the flood and famine should also disappear.


    No... no!


    She suddenly remembered that Rong Qing told her that 129865 years ago, the time of famine was reversed.


    When I thought of this, Jun Mu Qian was thrilled: "isn''t it the famine now, but the famine that had perished before..."


    She didn''t know how to turn back the time of xiaohonghuang, but since the flood had disappeared, it must be irreparable.


    Then it is very likely that when the famine first perished, those damaged continental plates formed the Wanling continent, and then came to the lingxuan world!


    Then, the time of famine began to flow back!


    It must be!


    "What, before now?" Gong Yimo was confused. "What is the famine?"


    "It''s a big trouble." Jun Mu''s eyes are deep. "I have to go to the wasteland."


    All souls continent must have been swallowed up by today''s famine.


    If so, she can''t imagine the people still on the land of all souls, her brothers and sisters, her friends, they


    Seeing the sudden killing intention on the woman in purple, Gongyi Mo was stunned: "Miss mu?"


    "Nothing." Jun Mu returned to his mind and said slowly, "Gongyi, I can''t tell you too much. This time I came back unexpectedly. I must rush back to the illusory thousand immediately."


    She has to ask her mother-in-law for a way to go to the famine. She has no time. She can''t wait another second!


    "Ah?" Gong Yimo didn''t expect the woman in purple to leave. He wanted to talk and stopped, "admire the girl, in fact..."


    Before the voice fell, a burst of rapid footsteps came from outside the bamboo door, accompanied by the sound of thunder running horse hoofs.


    In the meantime, there were several shouts.


    "Come on! Come on, gongyimo, the old Wang Ba is here. He can''t run away this time!"


    "We must capture him alive and go back to restore her Majesty''s life!"


    Listening to these words, Jun Mu picked up his eyebrows and looked at Gongyi Mo with a smile: "master Yanshi, I haven''t seen you for a few years. There are still so many enemies."


    "No." Gong Yimo''s face was ugly and gnashed his teeth. "They are a group of bastards!"


    Two words is enough time for people outside to surround them inside.


    With a bang, the bamboo door was kicked open.


    A few soldiers came in, very aggressive.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, and there was some accident: "red iron horse?"


    When she was still in Shengyuan, she saw the red iron cavalry under Su Qingli and admired Su Qingli''s ability to train troops.


    The name of Hongyan iron cavalry is always the loudest in Huaxu mainland.


    "Gongyi, you can." Jun Mu turned his head, "can you offend ah Li''s Shengyuan dynasty?"


    Now he who sits on the throne does not know who it is.


    But as the most outstanding queen of Shengyuan, Su Qingli''s prestige will never disappear.


    "Miss mu, you may not know what Huaxu is like in the past few years." Gong Yimo looked at the red iron cavalry and sneered, "return your majesty? What kind of Queen is she? Bah!"

 Chapter 895

    "Presumptuous!" hearing this, the leading red iron cavalry flew into a rage, "don''t be rude to her majesty!"


    "That''s your queen," Gong Yimo said without any fear. "I''m just a wild crane. When I was wandering in the Jianghu, your queen didn''t know where the ash floated into the stomach of the pheasant and finally farted."


    Jun Mu Qian was choked: "cough, cough..."


    The Red Knight''s face was even more iron blue. Several women were flushed by the dirty tone and trembled: "Gongyi Mo, you, you..."


    How could there be such a shameless person?


    The leader of the Hongyan general didn''t want to entangle anymore. She still remembered the iron order of Queen Shengyuan: "go, don''t talk nonsense with him. He is a spiritual Reverend, and he can''t fight with us. Take him away!"


    Hearing the speech, Gong Yi murmured coldly, "I want to see if you can break through my tortoise shell."


    This sentence, let those who want to come forward to the Red Cavalry footsteps.


    They looked at each other and looked a lot worse.


    Even though Gongyi Mo is only a spiritual statue now, his fighting spirit is a millennium spinning turtle, and his defense is terrible.


    "Interesting." Jun Mu Qian glanced at the dozens of Red Cavalry and narrowed his peach blossom eyes. "Now the strength of Huaxu mainland is so strong?"


    Before she left Huaxu mainland, the top strength of Huaxu mainland was the spiritual respect of Gongyi mo.


    However, most of the lingzun masters are hidden from the world and will not interfere in the secular imperial dynasty.


    But the accomplishments of these red iron cavalry are all level 8 spiritual respect upward!


    The strength of Hongyan iron cavalry is so strong. What about the real experts in the Shengyuan dynasty?


    "Who are you?" the Red Knight noticed that there was another person in the room. His voice was cold immediately. "It has nothing to do with people and horses. Don''t hinder our work."


    With these words, several red iron riders didn''t think so, and there was a bit of disdain and disdain between their faces.


    It is estimated that after Lou Xing found the prisoner, he found himself an apprentice.


    But this time, Gong Yimo''s vision was not very good. He found an ordinary man who didn''t even have a spiritual root.


    As long as the red iron cavalry looked at the eyebrow peak of the woman in purple, he knew that there was no waste spirit root there.


    "Miss mu, if you have something urgent, you go first." Gongyi Mo said, "these people can''t help me. You can rest assured."


    He really regretted that he didn''t practice seriously in recent years. At present, he only has the cultivation of level 7 spiritual Zun.


    Before you could speak, the young general couldn''t bear it. He drank coldly: "Gong Yimo, when are you going to resist? Don''t you always have a good relationship with your apprentice?"


    "Why, Lou Xingxun has been arrested by her majesty now. Don''t you keep company with your apprentice?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes coagulated.


    Lou Xingxun was caught?


    It was not a few years since she left Huaxu mainland. At that time, the two dynasties were still making great efforts. Because of her relationship, the Shengyuan Dynasty and the Dachan Dynasty had a good relationship. Why did the current queen Shengyuan still fight against the Dachan emperor?


    "But you''re beautiful." Gongyi Mo bah, "why should I accompany that bastard? He''s not as skilled as a man, so do you want me to clean him up?"


    When he goes, it will only be the master and apprentice who will be transferred into the trap of the saint yuan queen.


    But as long as he is outside, he will be able to turn over one day.


    The red general sneered: "I didn''t expect that your gongyimo was a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death."


    She waved to the Red Cavalry behind her and said in a cold voice: "today, even if you smash his tortoise shell, you should take him to her majesty!"


    As soon as the voice fell, "Da -" sounded, the red iron cavalry took a step ahead, all the weapons in his hand came out and wrapped Gongyi ink.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t play with you." Gong Yimo was about to turn into a fighting spirit. When he left here, he had a hand on his shoulder.


    The fingers are slender and slender. They are upright women''s hands, but they are calm and powerful.


    "Gongyi." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "sit down and tell me about Huaxu mainland."


    Gongyi was stunned: "Miss mu, you are not..."


    "A few minutes won''t delay much." Jun Mu is light, "and I don''t know how to return to the illusory thousand now."


    She came here through Guanghua and could only go back through Guanghua.


    Now, it''s not time to stop.


    We have to ask Guanghua about the famine.


    "Where the hell are you from?" the red general was very short, but he looked at the woman in purple with a condescending attitude, and the image was extremely funny. "Although gongyimo is the object that her Majesty must catch, what qualifications do you have to let him listen to you? You''re just..."


    Before the words were finished, the young general''s face turned green.


    Because Gong Yimo really sat down and warmed a cup of tea: "Miss Mu also sits. I''ll tell Miss Mu again as soon as possible."


    Seeing this scene, the red iron riders were a little unbelievable.


    Yanshi''s temper has always been very fierce. It''s impossible to bend over to anyone. Even her majesty didn''t pay attention to her.


    In their eyes, they deliberately despise the queen of the yuan!


    The red general''s voice trembled with anger and screamed, "grab it, grab it! Grab this bitch too!"


    The Red Knight was also angry, and his spiritual power emerged, and then came forward.


    Jun Mu slightly lifted his eyelids, just looked at the dozens of level eight spiritual zuns, and then


    "Buzz!"


    All the Red Cavalry suddenly stopped there. No matter how ferocious their faces were, they couldn''t move forward any further.


    They''re stunned. What''s going on?!


    "HMM." Jun Mu Qian sat down with his clothes lifted. His eyes turned in the air and smiled, "if you take him away now, how can I listen to the story?"


    The tone is light, but it makes people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    The beauty general seemed to realize something and couldn''t believe it more and more: "you..."


    Jun Muqian ignored her: "Gongyi, speak."


    "I still admire you very much. I really didn''t mistake you for nothing before." Gong Yi praised Mo Bian, and he couldn''t help sweating in his heart.


    Just now, he didn''t see how the woman in purple did it.


    "It''s quite simple," Gong Yimo sighed. "A few years ago, Queen Li passed the throne to the standby crown prince. After going to the Wanling mainland, within a few months, the standby crown prince was killed in her sleep by her maid."


    "The current Shengyuan queen is a maid who once served around Su Qing''s painting. She doesn''t know where she came from. All her accomplishments are above the spirit king. She suppressed other rebellious voices in the Shengyuan Dynasty by powerful means, and finally became king."


    "Nonsense!" the Red Cavalry heard this sentence, "don''t insult her majesty!"


    Gongyi Mo ignored and said, "another year after she became king, she launched an attack on the Dagan Dynasty of little star. Miss mu, you know, when Queen Li was there, Dagan and Shengyuan separated Tianlin. The two dynasties made good friends. Little star valued friendship and didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so..."


    He was silent. He blamed his low strength and couldn''t even protect his disciples.


    "Hmm..." Jun Mu Qian tapped the table with his fingers, sorted things out, and asked, "who is Su Qing''s painting?"


    "Miss Mu forgot?" Gong Yimo was surprised. "It''s the Chen king who once wanted to grab the throne of Queen Li. Finally, because of the Royal Scandal, he implicated nine families."


    "I really forgot." Jun Muqian still didn''t remember. She had no memory of unimportant people. "Unexpectedly, Shengyuan turned out to be like this after ah Li left."


    Su Qingli devoted half his life to the Shengyuan Dynasty.


    When she came back, she couldn''t see Su Qingli''s efforts destroyed like this.


    Gongyi Mo also heard it. His eyes brightened: "Miss Mu is going to do it?"


    Immediately, he hesitated: "but now the Shengyuan queen has great power. Except for the spirit beasts in the western desert, the whole Huaxu is under her rule. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to eradicate them."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cool. She said faintly, "no, two minutes is enough."


    Enough for her to solve today''s Shengyuan queen, and then find Lou Xing.


    "Two minutes?" the young general couldn''t understand the conversation between them. Now she finally grasped the handle. She was very funny. "Who do you think you are? Are you still the supreme?"


    Gong Yimo said directly, "of course, Miss Mu is not the supreme one, but others..."


    The red general sneered and interrupted: "even the supreme is not, dare to speak wildly, not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue!"


    Gong Yimo looked at the red general like a fool and was completely speechless: "...."


    God is not the Supreme Master of his uncle!


    People already have the strength to soar. Which supreme master can compare?!


    However, when it comes to the supreme, Gong Yimo added: "Miss mu, there is a supreme sitting next to the saint yuan queen."


    "I know." the gentleman Mu shallow eyebrow eyes don''t move, the body shape a flash, immediately left here.


    At the moment when her figure disappeared, those red iron cavalry who wanted to besiege gongyimo seemed to be shrouded by some invisible force. Their expression was stiff for a moment, and their bodies collapsed into powder inch by inch in the wind.


    "Shit!" Gong Yimo was stunned. "What strength is this?"


    Is this strength really what people can have?


    At this time, Jun Muqian has come to Shengyuan palace.


    She went straight in without any cover up.


    The bodyguards on patrol didn''t find anything. They just felt that the wind was a little cold in the morning. After wrapping up their clothes, they continued to patrol.


    Jun Muqian still remembers queen Shengyuan''s bedroom very clearly. She and Su Qingli met on that bed.


    But now, the dove occupies the magpie''s nest.


    When Su Qingli was the queen of Shengyuan, he got up in the fourth watch, but now the wild dove is still in a sweet sleep.


    Without any mercy, Jun Mu Qian directly took the woman on the bed out of the bedding.


    "Ah --!" the woman only felt cold on her body. She woke up and screamed.


    But her voice was blocked in her throat and couldn''t make a sound.


    What''s going on?


    Where''s her escort!


    "You really don''t deserve it," said Jun mu, with a faint look. "How can I punish you for ruining the Shengyuan Dynasty made by ah Li?"


    The woman stared angrily.


    She didn''t speak, but Jun Muqian had read her heart.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat kind of dog is Su Qingli? Do you dare to compare with me? Hahaha, she deserved to let her go to all souls mainland. Now all souls mainland is gone. It''s estimated that she can''t live.


    ¡ª¡ªHer holy yuan? Funny, now Shengyuan is mine! Her merits and virtues of Su Qingli have long been erased by me. Shengyuan, who still remembers her?


    Jun Mu''s eyebrow tip was cold, his fingers worked hard, and began to slowly pinch the woman''s throat bone.


    The woman''s eyes widened and there was a sound in her throat.


    Who the hell is this man? Dare you kill her?


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here?"


    Just then, a cold drink sounded.


    Hearing this voice, the woman''s eyes lit up and struggled desperately.


    Help her! Help her!


    She doesn''t want to die yet. She has to kill the Western beast statue and unify Huaxu.


    At the same time, she looked at the woman in purple with the same eyes as looking at the dead, proud.


    She is protected by the supreme. No matter how strong the woman in purple is, she can''t be stronger than the supreme.


    But this time, the woman made a mistake.


    Because when someone came to see everything in the hall, his cold expression suddenly turned into horror and fear: "are you... Mu shallow?!"


    "I should be the supreme who..." Jun Mu Qian slowly looked up, his lips hooked up, his eyes cold, "it''s you."


    "Why didn''t you go with the people in the wilderness?"

 Chapter 896

    Two words, like a sledgehammer, severely hit the visitor''s head. His face turned white for a moment and he was afraid.


    He looked at the woman in purple and couldn''t believe it.


    "No, it''s impossible. Haven''t you... Soared?"


    How can it reappear in Huaxu mainland again!


    It is already supreme. Nanming knows very well that once the power exceeds the limit of this plane, he cannot enter the lower plane unless he reaches the level of returning to nature, that is, reaching the level of the strong.


    Forced entry will only lead to the collapse of the lower surface.


    Nanming was shocked, and a cold sweat rolled down his forehead: "are you already a strong man?"


    How many days have passed?!


    "Yes, I know that the road is strong." Jun Mu Qian smiled. "I''m still wondering why I didn''t see you in Hongmeng palace. It turns out that you came to Huaxu mainland."


    She picked her eyebrows: "however, you are really cruel enough to leave your grandchildren in Hongmeng palace."


    Nanming didn''t have the courage to speak. He trembled his legs and was about to turn around and run away.


    But even if he is the strongest supreme level in the lingxuan world, he is still vulnerable in the eyes of the strong in the general position!


    Jun Muqian didn''t have to do anything at all. He controlled Nanming only with the pressure he sent out.


    Fortunately, only a wisp is emitted, otherwise Nanming is likely to die on the spot!


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were deep, and he used strength in his hands.


    With a "click", the throat bone broke, and the woman stared and died unwilling.


    She glanced at the trembling Nanming and moved.


    It takes less than a fifth of a second to disappear and reappear.


    He only felt that Lou Xingxun, who was whirling around for a while, finally stabilized his body. When he saw the face of the woman in purple in front of him, he was surprised: "Miss mu


    "Don''t talk." Jun Mu bent his fingers and waved a wisp of very fine spiritual power, enveloping Lou Xingxun.


    In an instant, all the injuries on Lou Xingxun''s body recovered.


    Even he obviously felt that his Dantian was running fast.


    Lou Xingxun was stunned and his eyes were dull for the first time.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip provoked: "I saved you for the second time. Prepare the national treasury."


    Lou Xingxun finally recovered from the shock: "Miss mu, you''re not..."


    "Go find your master." Jun Muqian interrupted him. "Now is not a good time to talk about the past."


    Lou Xingxun swallowed the words "have you gone to all souls" back to his stomach, looked at Nanming crawling there in surprise, and was immediately shocked.


    At the beginning, it was Nanming who took him away from thousands of troops and horses. He clearly knew that he was a supreme master.


    But now, the Supreme Lord is kneeling in front of her!


    What strength is this?!


    In just a few minutes, the ideas of the two masters and disciples coincided.


    "OK." Jun Mu looked at Nanming coldly. "What happened these days has been explained to me one by one!"


    "Your Highness, I don''t know anything!" Nanming regretted very much. "I came to Huaxu continent long before Xumi mountain merged with Wanling continent. I don''t know anything about Wanling continent!"


    He came to Huaxu mainland secretly. Even the leader of Hongmeng palace didn''t know it.


    However, his decades of Kung Fu in Huaxu mainland completely made him happy.


    Unexpectedly, this mortal world is much more comfortable than the sword Jianghu.


    Everyone listened to him, feared him, and gave him all the best genius treasures of Huaxu.


    Such a happy day is absolutely incomparable in Hongmeng palace.


    Therefore, even if he knew that the all souls continent suddenly disappeared, Nanming didn''t think so, and even rejoiced that he came to Huaxu continent early.


    "Don''t know?" Jun Mu chuckled. "You Hongmeng palace and the people of the wilderness have been involved for so long. You are the supreme one. You really don''t know anything?"


    "Your Highness... No! Sir!" Nanming knocked his head crazily and saw blood and bones. "I really don''t know. Everything was done by Hongmeng palace leader himself. I just obey him. Sir, spare your life, spare your life!"


    Decades of extravagance has polished his temperament. Where is there any supreme dignity.


    "In that case, you are useless." Jun Mu nodded lightly and raised his fingers.


    Psychic power emerged.


    Seeing that he was about to take Nanming''s life, he suddenly exclaimed, "no, no, no! Sir, I remember, I remember!"


    Jun Mu Qian did not withdraw his coercion, and his eyebrows did not move: "one minute."


    "Just last night!" Nanming was sweating. "I wanted to go to the all souls continent to have a look, but I didn''t expect that after I ascended the heaven stage, I couldn''t enter the all souls continent, but I''m still a supreme God. I can''t go up, but I can see it."


    His heart was bitter, unspeakable, and even more desolate.


    He is the supreme of heaven and the peak representative of lingxuan world. Now he is just a mole ant.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep: "what do you see?"


    "I saw the whole land of all souls rising constantly, the ground cracked and the mountains and rivers collapsed." Nanming said this sentence with almost all his strength. "Countless creatures fled everywhere, but they could only be hanged by the vigorous wind. Many people died, and there were few left."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s look suddenly changed: "many people?!"


    "Yes, your highness, I absolutely dare not deceive you, because I still know some people." Nanming was panicked and stammered, "the protoss, at least half of the protoss are dead, and even the elder Zhenzhi is dead. As for JunShang and Yunyi... I didn''t see them, and I don''t know how they are."


    "Elder Zhenzhi..." Jun Mu closed his eyes and was surprisingly calm, "where is Dongsheng China?"


    "Dongsheng and Dongsheng China were the first to collapse. The Terrans were weak and the seven families..." Nanming swallowed his saliva and said hard, "none of them."


    The voice just fell, suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    The bedroom collapsed in an instant.


    No, not a simple collapse, but into nothingness!


    An extremely violent atmosphere suddenly enveloped the whole Huaxu continent!


    For a time, all the creatures of Huaxu felt the fear and panic from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the western desert, the beast statue, who became the ruler after the death of yumark, was directly frightened back to its original shape.


    No one knew what had happened. Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes drooped and was so calm that people were afraid: "they''re gone?"


    Nanming was too frightened to speak. He hurriedly said, "Your Highness, when I went, Dongsheng China had disappeared. I didn''t see the whole process. Maybe someone else is alive!"


    He seemed to think of something and suddenly blurted out: "yes, your highness, your brother, your highness, I saw your highness muying. He is alive, he must still be alive!"


    But there was a word that Nanming didn''t dare to say.


    Because when he saw muying, he also felt an ancient pressure, which made him unable to even raise his head.


    But at a glance, he saw a young man independent of the black sky,


    Clearly, unlike muying.


    Admittedly, Mu Ying was also frivolous and uninhibited, but at that time, what he showed was the majesty of looking down at the world.


    Behind him, there was a faint clock.


    Nanming knows what this clock is. What Emperor Yao once had in his hand was an imitation version - chaotic clock.


    The accompanying treasure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    But Nanming still can''t understand. If the young man wasn''t Mu Ying, who would he be?


    Jun Mu''s eyes finally fluctuated, and his voice was calm after restraint: "I know."


    Fingers, but they are trembling.


    Is the Mu shadow seen by Nanming really her brother?


    She had also long found that there was another force in Mu Ying''s body, which was different from the nine Phoenix ghost sealed in Shu Wei''s body. Instead, it was helping him improve his cultivation.


    "Your Highness, I have said everything I should say." Nanming began to kowtow again. "Spare me, please spare me."


    Jun Mu tilted his head and smiled slowly on his lips: "you weren''t there at that time. I probably didn''t know. I swear to God that I would destroy Hongmeng palace."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Nanming looks up in horror.


    "Missing you is our mistake." Jun Mu said lightly, "now, this mistake should be corrected."


    Nanming suddenly stares big eyes, as if unbelievable.


    His body twisted in a very strange posture and slowly floated in mid air.


    But just then, suddenly, Nanming''s body disappeared.


    The white sky suddenly darkened and was covered with black.


    Jun Mu raised his head and his eyes coagulated.


    It was a huge bird. It really deserved the sentence "I don''t know its thousands of miles". At a glance, I couldn''t see anything except it.


    Kunpeng.


    It''s not the talent Xuantong brought by cangliu divine pulse, but the real... Jiutian Kunpeng!

 Chapter 897

    The eldest son of Yuanfeng, the emperor of birds, the crown prince of the Phoenix family, is also the educational forerunner of the demon family!


    The way of good change is the fastest in the world.


    One wing spread out, 1.8 million miles, and both wings vibrated together, 3.65 million miles!


    Jiutian Kunpeng has a noble status and feeds on the dragon family. It is also a strong existence in the flood and famine.


    But when he wanted to kill Da RI Tianlong Ao Yue, he was created by the Eastern Emperor and was forced to sleep in the north room dark sea to heal.


    Later, during the Lich war, Jiutian Kunpeng took advantage of the chaos and stole the hetuluo book, the magic weapon of emperor Di Jun, which led to the direct fall of emperor Jun.


    Now the nine day Kunpeng is the Dharma protecting god bird of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty!


    Even though Jun Muqian has the strength to compete with the peak of Huashen realm, she still keenly feels that Jiutian Kunpeng has brought her great pressure.


    It''s like when she was the supreme one, she met the twelve ancestral witches.


    Although Jiutian Kunpeng is strong, he is not the master of the flood and famine, and can not be regarded as the top strongman of the flood and famine.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were deep, and his heart slowly estimated it.


    The strength of Jiutian Kunpeng is at least the level of the demon king!


    Then it is inevitable that the Yuanshi Tianzun above it is more glorious and stronger than the gongzu.


    Honghuang is really strong.


    Without the emergence of heaven, illusory Daqian would not be the opponent of the famine.


    At the same time, Jun Muqian also really confirmed that her father-in-law and mother-in-law are not only lazy, but also have no great pursuit of power.


    Otherwise, you just need to send all the Lords of the heaven... All the domain emperors can be replaced.


    "Ha ha..." a burst of deep laughter came from Jiutian Kunpeng, which was unexpectedly pleasant. "Interesting. I didn''t expect to turn around. I also found a disabled blood, which can be mended by me."


    "Ah!"


    An extremely weak scream came from the disappearing Nanming.


    But at this time, he died completely and became the food in the mouth of the God who inherited his spiritual pulse.


    After nine days of eating, Kunpeng''s huge body disappeared.


    The sky reappeared and the light returned.


    The next second, "Shua -" a man appeared in front of Jun Mu Qian.


    He was tall and straight in a red gold straight robe.


    The face is surprisingly young and beautiful.


    The long black hair was scattered on the shoulders, but it also gave birth to a bit of evil charm.


    Xu''s noble spirit can not be concealed because of his Phoenix blood. He is ancient and dignified.


    Even if you already know that the famine is not an era, but a universe, when you see Yuanfeng''s eldest son standing in front of her, Jun Mu Qian''s heart is still tight.


    It''s not because of fear, but because of subconscious resistance to the famine.


    She didn''t know why she was like this, but as the truth was excavated step by step, she wanted to avoid the famine more and more.


    When Jun Mu Qian looked at the nine day Kunpeng, Shun Chu also looked at the woman in purple.


    His slender and handsome eyebrows twisted up and unfolded again, coming and going back seven or eight times.


    No one knows what he''s thinking.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and quietly clenched the seven stars in his cuffs to pull the moon whip.


    She is ready to do it. Although she can''t fight Kunpeng for nine days with her current ability, she can escape


    I''m afraid she can''t compare with Jiutian Kunpeng even if she blinks before she realizes the strongest shendun.


    It was a mistake.


    Although she deliberately pretended not to escape and was caught by Guanghua, she also discussed with Rong Qing, but the appearance of Kunpeng in Jiutian was really expected by her.


    Could it be that only the spiritual world of Huaxu continent has completely entered the chaotic Star River where the famine is located?


    Shun Chu did not move, nor did Jun Mu Qian.


    Two people''s eyes meet at one point, but there is no fierce collision, quiet as before.


    I don''t know how long later, Shun Chu''s lips finally curved with a smile, which was the bewitching charm after years of precipitation: "little girl, it seems that I am from the flood and famine. Why do you stay here?"


    It is not the creatures in the world of all souls who only have disabled blood, but the real and eternal blood.


    However, he could not see what the blood was.


    But it will never be simple.


    It''s very interesting.


    Shun Chu narrowed his eyes and raised his feet.


    At the moment of his action, Jun Muqian also shot.


    "Shua!"


    The seven stars pull the moon whip out of the sky, rubbing the space, leading to a series of sonic booms, crackling and exploding.


    "Boom!"


    Obviously, the fluctuation of energy is not large, but it causes the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The blue and purple light surged like a storm!


    There is no difference between the spiritual world and the three thousand lower planes.


    Not to mention the blow of longevity, even the spiritual state of mind can easily destroy the sky and the earth.


    Looking at the oncoming attack, Shun Chu was stunned.


    Also such a Leng, without any buffer, the seven stars pull the moon whip straight down, or cover the top!


    However, the blow fell, but it didn''t even make waves, and tickling was not enough.


    "Eh --?" if Shun Chu raised his head, he saw the purple whip on his head.


    He held the whip curiously and hooked it in his hand.


    Your heart sank slightly.


    She knew that Jiutian Kunpeng was very strong, so she didn''t want to really attack him, just temptation.


    Unexpectedly, Jiutian Kunpeng was so strong.


    When he had no defense, the Seven Star Moon whip still couldn''t break his defense.


    Flesh is not comparable to ordinary demons.


    "Oh?" Shun Chu looked at the purple whip in his palm with great interest. "Isn''t this the Seven Star Moon whip? Why are the things in Nuwa''s treasure house in your hand?"


    The smile on his lips expanded, with a somewhat provocative meaning: "is the little girl still the fairy under Nuwa?"


    "Who am I..." Jun Mu glanced at him, very cold, "I''m afraid to scare you."


    Jiutian Kunpeng is eccentric and treacherous, but his appearance is so correct. He is obviously good at deceiving people.


    "Tut..." Shun Chu shook his head with some regret. "If the little girl is a fairy under Nu Wa''s door, then I can barely call my junior sister."


    Then he let go of his hand.


    Looking at the retracted seven stars pulling the moon whip, a faint light flashed in Shun Chu''s long eyes.


    Jun Muqian knows what he means.


    Nuwa was the original demon belief, and Jiutian Kunpeng was established by Emperor Tianjun as the civilized forerunner of the demon family.


    The words of the demon clan were also created by him.


    Shun Chu looked at the woman in purple for three seconds and suddenly said, "but, little girl, I still like you."


    Jun Muqian: "...??"


    "Yes, it''s the kind of love between men and women." Shun Chu smiled. "I haven''t seen a little girl like you for a long time. I really want to have a taste."


    Jun Muqian looked at him and said nothing.


    If she really said something, she would have won Kunpeng''s plan for nine days.


    Up to now, she hasn''t figured out what he wants to do.


    Moreover, how did Jiutian Kunpeng appear here?


    But no matter how... After these things are strung together, there is the shadow of Yuanshi Tianzun behind them.


    Yuanfeng is dead, and only Yuanshi Tianzun can let Jiutian Kunpeng accept the teaching carefully.


    "Ha ha ha!" after a period of silence, Shun Chu suddenly laughed, "interesting, what an interesting little girl."


    A 20-year-old human can have such a calm and atmospheric temperament. He has no fear to see him. It''s really unusual.


    "However, you haven''t been charmed by my charm..." Shun Chu seems to be a little hurt. "I think I was also the fifth beautiful man in the wilderness¡°


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s calm look finally appeared a little broken: "...."


    What the hell?


    Honghuang still has this ranking?


    She couldn''t help asking, "who are the first four?"


    "Let me think about it -" Shun Chu raised his fingers and counted one by one. "The fourth is my brother. Do you know who my brother is?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold.


    Jiutian Kunpeng''s brother is Kong Xuan, the peacock Daming king with five colors!


    In terms of attack, Kong Xuan''s strength is stronger than Jiutian Kunpeng.


    "Who''s the third?" Shun Chu thought, "Oh - yes, it''s Dijun, but he''s gone. Tut, he just stole his hetulo book. Why did he die?"


    "The second is emperor Jun''s brother. Yes, yes, it''s the dog bastard of the Eastern Emperor. If I hadn''t been on AO Yue, I wouldn''t have been hurt so badly by him."


    As he spoke, Shun Chu seemed to have fallen into his own memories. His expression was fierce and lonely for a while.


    Jun Muqian was also curious: "what about the first?"


    "This is the first..." Shun Chu smiled and looked impatient. "Don''t say it, don''t say it, anyway, you won''t know. You just need to know that I''m the fifth."


    Jun Muqian looked at him silently, and finally determined that Jiutian Kunpeng was very neurotic in some ways.


    She was too lazy to pay attention to him. She turned around to find Guanghua.


    Now she is not the opponent of Jiutian Kunpeng, and it is impossible to tie him up and torture Yuanshi Tianzun exactly what he wants to do.


    "Little girl, don''t go." but at this time, Shun Chu spoke again.


    Jun Mu walked lightly and turned back.


    "Come on, come on, I finally met a little girl who is more beautiful than those Fairies in the heaven. I must have a good chat." Shun Chu patted his position with great affinity, "come on, sit here."


    He smiled and joked, without any deterrent.


    But from his eyes, Jun Mu Qian saw a smile less than the bottom of his eyes, with a slight cold.


    Nine days Kunpeng is threatening her.


    Jun Mu shallow just thought for a moment and really walked over.


    Jiutian Kunpeng wants to explore her. Why doesn''t she want to get something about Yuanshi Tianzun from him?


    "That''s good." Shun Chu smiled deeply, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    Jun Mu''s voice was faint: "Rong mu."


    "Surname Rong, you..." hearing this name, Shun Chu''s smile completely disappeared. He suddenly stood up, "are you..."


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "what is it?"


    Rong''s surname has absolutely no deterrent in the illusory thousand, because her father-in-law and mother-in-law are not high-profile people.


    However, since Jiutian Kunpeng has this reaction, it shows that he clearly knows everything about the universe.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Shun changed his previous enthusiasm, and there was a little embarrassment in his movements. "It''s getting late. I have to go back to Kunlun Mountain, little girl. I''ll see you later."


    Jun Muqian naturally won''t stop, and she can''t stop.


    However, Shun Chu wanted to go now, but he couldn''t go.


    A sneer, falling from the air, with unparalleled authority.


    "What do you want to go? Since you''re here, you don''t want to go."


    Hearing this voice, Shun Chu''s body stiffened and his face changed: "this plane has reached the junction of famine and illusion. I didn''t violate the regulations when I came here."


    Jun Mu looked up and was stunned: "Mom? Why are you here? It was agreed that you should go to the eastern region..."


    "I can''t help it. Little Mu Mu is very popular. If I don''t come, the bird will probably take you away." Qing Yunge looks at Jiutian Kunpeng with sharp eyes. "Shun Chu, you have to understand who set the rules."


    Shun Chu was silent: "...."


    Rules, of course, are set by the strong.


    "I didn''t take care of the affairs of the Wanling continent." Qing Yunge said faintly, "it''s not because I''m afraid of your famine, but I don''t want to take care of it."


    After a long silence, Shun Chu whispered, "I understand."


    "Next time you come, you''ll be a corpse." Qing Yunge, "get out."


    Shun Chu sighed and bowed slightly: "I''ll leave now."


    With that, he didn''t turn into the prototype, directly tore the space and stepped into the chaotic galaxy.


    Although the strength of Jiutian Kunpeng is comparable to that of the demon king, it is still vulnerable in front of the female emperor of Tianyu.


    Jun Mu glanced at the place where Shun Chu left, turned his head and stopped talking: "mother, flood..."


    Qing Yunge raised her hand and stopped her: "follow me."

 Chapter 898

    Then she raised her right hand and pointed so far away.


    "Buzz!"


    The space in front of me was suddenly virtualized.


    Not collapse, not tear.


    There was a curl of clouds, and the center of the clouds was lined with another place.


    Jun Mu Qian''s expression was shaken. Zi Zi carefully observed his mother-in-law''s hand and began to further wash his blood.


    She looked very carefully, it was handy... And opened up a space!


    Not only the law of space, but also the law of creation.


    "Little mu, go." Qing Yunge took the lead in stepping into the clouds, and Jun Mu Qian followed closely.


    When she came in, the clouds disappeared.


    This space is not big, only 100 square kilometers.


    Surrounded by small rivers, she was standing on one of the stone steps. Looking down, she could see the swaying goldfish, colorful.


    Jun Muqian recognized that these goldfish were dragon tail Phoenix fish that had disappeared for a long time in the legend.


    It is said that the dragon tail Phoenix fish has the efficiency of life and death, flesh and bones, and can also help practitioners improve their accomplishments, remove bottlenecks, and have no attack power. Therefore, it has been wantonly pursued for a long time.


    Over time, there was no one left.


    And here, there are so many!


    Jun Muqian looked at other directions, and then saw many talented earth treasures that had also been extinct.


    "Hey, little Mu Mu." her mother-in-law''s voice came at this time, "don''t be stunned. I''ll send you later."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian coughed and walked forward quickly, "no, no, no, No."


    At first, she was afraid that her mother-in-law didn''t like her. Now she didn''t expect that her mother-in-law would be so enthusiastic.


    Just gifts, everything will shock the world.


    "Eh?" Jun Mu Qian walked to the pavilion at the end of the stone steps. He was surprised to see that the man in Fei clothes had been sitting there for a long time. "Light beauty, are you there?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong''s light action paused, his heavy pupil narrowed, wrapped in a bit of danger: "it seems that Mu Mu himself is too natural and unrestrained, and has forgotten me."


    "No." Jun Mu Qian would not admit it. She sat down and looked at him with her elbows. "Even if I forget myself, I won''t forget you."


    "HMM." the light lips slightly pursed, as if they had been coaxed.


    Seeing this, Qing Yunge glanced at his eldest son and didn''t give face at all: "what a big man, but also coquettish."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It turns out that this is the way to be light?


    Rong Qing: "


    He really wasn''t pro.


    "Niang." Rong Qing pinched his eyebrows and was very helpless, "you''d better call your father."


    "What''s your name? No." Qing Yunge yawned, "your mother, I can''t come out by myself."


    Jun Mu thought for a while, lowered his voice and asked, "what does light beauty mean?"


    Rong Qing: "just let yourself play."


    "Well," said Jun Mu if he thought about it and said happily, "then I''ll make waves myself in the future."


    She also knew that her mother-in-law had been in a technology world without any aura for some time. There were some words in her uncle and aunt''s mouth, which also came from there.


    She has to learn more.


    Rong Qing was silent.


    He finally found that it was a mistake to let them meet. He thought that his mother and his wife could play well and his status could rise.


    Unexpectedly, it fell.


    Qing Yunge''s eyes were meaningful. She blinked: "little Mu Mu, I can take you to another lower level when I have time."


    Jun Mu Qian replied decisively, "OK, OK."


    Rong Qing: "


    For the first time, he thought so of his father.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." the smile on Qing Yun''s song gathered up. "Now that the time has come, I should tell you everything about the famine."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s expression was also tight.


    She couldn''t help sitting up straight and leaning forward slightly.


    "Little Mu Mu, light son, you should also think of --" Qing Yun said slowly after singing for a while, "the Wanling continent that you have been in for a long time is the reorganization of the broken plates in the flood and famine."


    Jun Mu nodded: "moreover, it was still the former famine."


    "Yes." Qing Yunge said with appreciation, "it was the former famine, but the current famine completely swallowed up the traces of the former famine, leaving only one famine."


    Jun Mu shallow wrung his eyebrows and thought, "my mother means that if the all souls continent has not been swallowed up, it is likely that a flood will be derived later?"


    "It''s possible." Qing Yunge nodded, "but I don''t know it''s going to be millions of years."


    With a wave of her hand, a floating picture appeared on the stone table where the three sat.


    You mu took a look and found that it was the one shown on the map of mountains and rivers.


    Also... The vast world of the wilderness!


    "The first flood and famine destroyed." Qing Yunge said faintly, "many innate spiritual treasures also collapsed. Only a few drifted into the dark nothingness with the damaged continent and synthesized a new continent after several rounds of rotation."


    Once this sentence fell, the floating picture also changed.


    Just like the destruction of the flood and famine, with Xumi mountain as the center, the crack extends rapidly until it covers the whole continent.


    Then, with a bang, the mainland collapsed and vigorous winds rose everywhere.


    In this destruction, countless creatures have vanished and lost their vitality.


    Jun Muqian saw that Dongsheng Shenzhou, Donghai, Xumi mountain and Kunlun virtual were gradually combined in the process of splitting.


    In the process of moving forward in the dark, it absorbed wind sand fragments from other places and began to expand continuously.


    Until this gradually formed continent came to an extremely weak light and shadow and rushed in.


    "Bang!"


    When Jun Mu Qian saw that this continent fell directly on the top of Huaxu continent, and the steps to heaven naturally evolved, his heart was shocked.


    "This is the land of all souls." Qing Yun said, "the emergence of the land of all souls actually comes before ah Huai and I come to the illusory thousand."


    Jun Mu nodded silently.


    "At the beginning, I asked qinger to go to the lower level to collect the power of Qi and luck..." Qing Yunge''s eyes were only gentle belonging to his mother. "In addition to letting qinger constantly wear away the dark power in his body in this process, it was also to inquire about the traces of famine."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian clenched Rong Qing''s hand and sweated in the palm: "so, the light beauty will go to all souls again because of the exploration of the flood?"


    "Not bad." Qing Yunge smiled. "Now it seems that my decision is right."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the famine has detected it. The important thing is that you are all safe."


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart moved slightly. She and Rong Qing looked at each other and understood what each other thought.


    She thought for a while and asked, "Mom, what I haven''t understood is that if the famine is just a universe, why does the illusory thousand always regard it as an era?"


    Hearing the speech, Qing Yunge raised his eyebrows: "little Mu Mu, most of the people you came into contact with in your previous life are under the realm of Huashen. This part of people also account for 999% of the illusory people."


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think of something. His eyes widened slightly: "my mother means..."


    "No matter how strong the famine is, this place is illusory, and it can only affect the weaker creatures." Qing Yunge slowly explained, "huashenjing is a very embarrassing realm, because casual cultivation is not qualified to know about other universes, and the famine is not enough to affect them."


    Jun Mu Qian remembered that Yao couldn''t hear the famine at that time, because he didn''t like those spiritual practices in the lower five regions, which were affected by the power of the famine.


    "As for why you all regard the famine as an era, it''s because..." Qing Yunge bent his lips and smiled meaningfully, "this is the signal of the famine for help."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This answer, let Rong light also some accidents.


    His eyelashes moved: "the flood is asking for help from the illusory thousand?"


    "To be exact, it''s the previous famine." Qing Yunge said slowly, "because the current famine hasn''t reached the time point of destruction after time goes back."


    She looked at the woman in Purple: "little Mu Mu, the Nu Wa and the moral God you saw in the all souls continent are also the afterthoughts they left before time went back."


    "After the reversal of time, this part of the trace has not been erased, because it has been separated from the flood and famine and has not been included in the scope of the reversal of time."


    "Both zhenyuanzi and Shangdong eight immortals left the famine before the time reversal. The time reversal can''t create birth spirits out of thin air. Therefore, during the period when the Wanling continent existed, the famine didn''t have them."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian suddenly became enlightened.


    No wonder!


    When she accepted the power of Hongmeng, Nuwa would have said something inexplicable to her.


    As time goes back, now Nu Wa doesn''t know what she has done!


    Does this mean that once known, there will be irreparable consequences?


    Thinking like this, Jun Mu Qian was slightly creepy: "Mom, what is the flood famine asking for help?"


    Hearing this sentence, Qing Yunge stared at her for a long time, but smiled: "you know, little Mu Mu, if it weren''t for you, qinger might not be born."

 Chapter 899

    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing were stunned at the same time.


    "Me?" she was a little confused. "When the young beauty was born, I might still be a light."


    Rong Qing frowned: "Mom, weren''t you still in the dark crack when you conceived me?"


    Although he was not born at that time, it was really the most difficult period of time, because neither he nor his parents knew whether they would have a future.


    "Yes......" mentioned this, Qing Yunge was silent for a moment. "My mother hasn''t told you that I''m sorry for you."


    It was her negligence that she let her children come to her belly when she should not.


    Rongqing''s eyelashes trembled. He raised his eyes and smiled: "no, I should thank you."


    "At that time, your father and I experienced a great war. In addition to our accomplishments collapsing, our consciousness was also lost." Qing Yunge said faintly, "if we can''t successfully recapture our consciousness, we will always be lost in the dark cracks and can''t reach the chaotic Star River."


    "I also know that you came out of guard, young son. What I didn''t expect is that my body bones were damaged a lot in the war and couldn''t give you enough nutrition. Moreover, because there are too many dark forces in the dark cracks, even if I can''t resist them, I still let them into your body."


    "At that time, you were just taking shape. You couldn''t resist this dark force. There was only the dead."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow fingers trembled. She subconsciously looked at the man in Fei clothes and suddenly felt a deep joy.


    Almost, she really never saw him again.


    Rong Qing sensed her uneasiness and clenched her hand with two reassuring words: "I''m here."


    "I thought ah Huai''s first child and I were completely out of control." Qing Yunge smiled silently, "but later, I saw a light, which seemed to be on the way, moving forward very fast."


    "A mass of light?" at this moment, Jun Mu was so surprised that his voice began intermittently, "no, it''s not me?"


    "Of course it''s you." Qing Yunge raised his eyebrows and joked, "little Mu Mu, you''re right. You were a light at that time."


    Jun Mu Qian almost took a mouthful of old blood: "poof..."


    Don''t be so shocking!


    She really can''t accept that she has been a light for so long.


    "This --" Qing Yunge''s eyes are gentle, "is our first meeting."


    But later, I didn''t expect that such a series of coincidences would happen.


    Perhaps, after the current edge is planted, cause and effect will blossom.


    "Then, how did I let the young beauty be born?" Jun Muqian was completely confused, "I won''t help you hatch?"


    In this way, she and the beauty of her family are not wrong.


    Qing Yunge was stunned: "help me hatch?"


    Rong Qing''s face sank in an instant. He firmly imprisoned the woman in purple in his arms, attached it to her ear and slightly clenched his teeth: "you admire shallow!"


    This woman wants to be higher than him.


    On the upside down face of all living beings, Jun Mu Qian gave in at once. She muttered, "light beauty, I don''t mean that."


    "No, no, no, he''s viviparous, viviparous." Qing Yunge smiled, "the reason why he said that without little admiration for you, qinger couldn''t be born is that when you passed me, you left a wisp of Hongmeng power and opened the chaos beads."


    "Chaotic bead?" Jun Mu Qian took out the round bead from the Hunyuan bell. "Is that what my mother gave me?"


    But the bead seems to have nothing special except the law of space.


    "It''s this." Qing Yunge nodded slightly, "but it''s not the one I used at the beginning. The one has been destroyed. It''s made by my creative law. It''s no different from the one I used at the beginning."


    Jun Mu realized it and then asked, "what is this chaotic bead?"


    "Chaotic beads are the things of the great famine." Qing Yunge explained, "I don''t know why they appear in my hometown. However, it must be because the collapse of the great famine has led to the chaotic beads shuttling through the chaotic Star River for a long time before they fall into a lower plane."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold: "the famine?"


    "Well, in fact, many living creatures in the wilderness don''t know," Qing Yun said. "There are four chaos treasures on top of the three innate treasures of Pangu flag, Tai Chi diagram and chaos clock."


    "Open the celestial axe, the green lotus of creation, the Jade Butterfly of creation and the chaotic pearl in your hand."


    Qing Yunge smiled and added: "this is a treasure stronger than the congenital treasure."


    Chaos beads contain the laws of space and a small world, in which you can escape the scourge.


    The way of heaven is fifty, and the way of heaven is forty-nine. Escape one of them.


    This is a chaotic bead, which can hide the secret of heaven.


    Jun Mu''s hand shook and almost dropped the bead in his palm: "Mom, I really can''t want it. It''s too precious."


    "It''s yours." Qing Yunge blinked. "Besides, I can''t do it easily..."


    Then she raised her hand and pinched it in the air.


    "Hum", a chaotic bead appeared between the index finger and thumb.


    Jun Mu was completely surprised and looked at his mother-in-law with burning eyes.


    Even chaos Zhibao can be created by the law of creation. Her mother-in-law is no longer a problem of being fierce or not. It''s just against the sky!


    "However, for the sake of the balance of the universe, it''s enough to have one chaotic bead." Qing Yunge pinched it again, and the bead turned into powder. "Little Mu Mu, you can do it in the future."


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes bent and smiled: "I also believe I will do it."


    "But I don''t know where the other three chaos treasures are." Qing Yunge thought, "the flood has nothing to do with the illusory thousand."


    Rong Qing slightly hooked his lips, and his voice was cool and thin: "Mom, you''re lazy."


    "Dong."


    The sword handle of Qing Yun''s singer knocked the man in Fei''s shoulder with just the right strength. She snorted coldly: "I said, Xiaoqing, you''ve really been bolder and bolder lately. Even your mother dares to make fun of you?"


    Light and silent, but the curling fog in the dark eyes swept the smile at the bottom of the pupil.


    "It doesn''t matter, mom, I''m lazy too." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "The light beauty said so, which means he will be very diligent."


    "Be diligent..." Qing Yunge looked a little strange when he heard the word, "well, you should be diligent."


    Rong qingclenched his fist, covered his lips and coughed gently. He was very calm: "I will listen to my mother."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t think about anything else. She pinched her chin and continued to explore: "in this way, I left the wasteland before the backflow of time, just like the land of all souls?"


    "That''s right." Qing Yunge turned his head. "The so-called Yalong, protoss, or people with demon gods and ancient animal blood in the world of spirits are also derived from the essence blood left by the ancestral dragons."


    "However, Nu Wa did die in the Protoss and temple. It was Nu Wa before time went back."


    Jun Mu thought for a while and then mentioned the previous question: "the distress signal you said..."


    "Time goes back because its destruction is irreversible." Qing Yunge said slowly, "but Nuwa, they can''t let the famine perish, but they can''t do anything themselves. They can only ask for help from other universes."


    Time reversal will not change the future development trend, but get a buffer time.


    At that point in time, what should happen still happens.


    Unless there is enough power to change it.


    "Illusory Daqian is the youngest universe, so it is greatly affected by the flood shortage." Qing Yunge understated, "nature, Nuwa and moral Tianzun have found ah Huai and me here, but we made it clear that illusory Daqian will never interfere in the flood shortage."


    Rong Qinghe closed his eyes lightly: "because once my mother intervenes, immeasurable robbery will come to the flood and unreal thousands at the same time. At that time, the result will only be worse."


    "Immeasurable robbery..." Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated.


    Among the disasters, the biggest one is boundless robbery.


    Immeasurable robbery can directly destroy a universe.


    "But little Mu Mu, you are different." Qing Yun Ge continued, "you are a man of the wilderness. What you want to do is recognized by the way of heaven, and will not attract the attention of countless robbers."


    "Now, the problem comes -" her vision is sharp and her body leans forward slightly. "Little Mu Mu, do you really want to save the famine?"


    Jun Mu''s body was shocked and murmured again: "do I want to save the flood..."


    She was confused for a long time and whispered, "I don''t understand."


    She admitted that she was a very selfish person and that she only saved the people around her.


    "Little Mu Mu, I''ll give you two ways." Qing Yunge raised a finger. "First, you stay in the illusory thousand. Believe me, even if there is anyone else who wants your life, they will never dare to step into the heaven."


    "You have a good talent. You can cultivate with young children, and your accomplishments will be improved faster and deeper, but -"


    "You can''t reach the highest point."


    Jun Mu knew what the so-called highest point in her mother-in-law''s mouth was, and her expression became serious: "the second way..."


    "The second way is for you to go to the wasteland." Qing Yunge said softly, "but this road will not be easy. If you take a wrong step, you may be doomed."


    Rong Qing''s eyes also changed.


    The word "never come back" made him feel a little uneasy.


    Not to yourself, but to you.


    Jun Mu Qian was very calm, and she smiled: "I want to save my brother and them, but I must go to the wasteland."


    Qingyun song moved his eyebrows and smiled on his lips: "so, little Mu Mu chose the second way?"


    "Mu Mu." Jun Mu Qian didn''t make a sound again, and Rong lightly held her shoulder.


    She was slightly stunned and looked at a pair of heavy pupils as deep as the night.


    "Light beauty, I know what you''re going to say." Jun Mu Qian opened his mouth first, "but I can''t ignore my brother and them."


    Rongqing looked at her, her pupils getting darker and darker.


    "Many people say I''m lucky." Jun Muqian hugged him and smiled. "You see, I met you and so many people. Even if I go to the flood land, my luck will continue to be good."


    She knew that Rong Qing was not afraid that the road was too difficult. He just didn''t want her to take any more risks.


    But why doesn''t she want to settle down?


    But she didn''t reach the highest point, didn''t reach the yearning in her heart, and didn''t have the qualification to talk about stability at all.


    "..." after a long silence, I sighed, "I understand, so let''s go to the flood wasteland together."


    After that, he tilted his head: "Mom, you should also see the life experience of Mu Mu?"


    Hearing this question, Jun Mu raised his head, and there was also a bright star in his peach blossom eyes.


    Her life experience has always been her heart knot.


    "Little Mu Mu''s life experience..." Qing Yunge''s eyes were slightly deep. Then he slowly raised his hand and pressed three fingers.


    Jun Mu shallow and Rong looked lightly, and all twisted their eyebrows: "is it six again?"


    What is a six?


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you." Qing Yunge spread his hand, "because you know your mother is lazy, and there are some things, it''s better to dig them by yourself."


    Rong Qing pinched the center of his eyebrows, quite helpless.


    Qing Yunge glanced at him and said leisurely, "qinger, are you afraid you can''t make your mother-in-law?"


    Rong Qing: "


    His forehead and heart jumped slightly: "Mom, you think too much."


    Jun Mu shallow smiled unkindly. She lowered her voice: "light beauty, it seems that you haven''t finished my brother yet."


    Allow light silence.


    This kind of thing is too painful.


    "Alas, qinger, if you have one tenth of your father''s skill, you won''t worry about such a thing." Qing Yunge stood up and nodded, "I''ll give you three days to think about it and take a good candidate, and then I''ll tell you how to get to Honghuang."


    **


    After three hours, Guanghua barely recovered 80% of its strength at its peak.


    But even this 80% must be above the emperors of the lower five regions.


    "Damned empress," said Guanghua with a gloomy look, "when the emperor goes to the wasteland, we must let the emperor kill the heaven."


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Guanghua walked towards the purple woman trapped there.


    But as soon as he walked in, he immediately found something wrong. His face changed: "did you escape?!"


    Even if Jun Mu qian can be comparable to beautifying the peak of the divine realm, how can he escape from his hands?


    "Damn! Damn!" Guanghua was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    He must go to the wasteland as soon as possible. Once caught, he will


    However, before taking a step, Guanghua''s body suddenly became cold, his blood cooled down, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    In my ear, there are five words that fall leisurely.


    "I hear I''m dead?"

 Chapter 900

    The voice is low and the sound line is cool and thin.


    Clearly with a gentle smile, with the charm that makes thousands of women sink, he shuddered in Guanghua''s ears.


    His whole body was frozen and he didn''t dare to move at all. Cold sweat flowed down his forehead and soaked his skirt.


    His face was full of disbelief.


    No... impossible!


    How could the emperor of heaven be still alive!


    Mingming... Mingming Tianzun has done it himself!


    Even if it is in front of us, Guanghua doesn''t want to admit a fact at all¡ª¡ª


    The strength of Tianyu double emperors is far higher than that of Yuanshi Tianzun, no, even Hongjun, the ancestor of Honghuang Taoism.


    But how is this possible?


    They are so young, full of calculations, and only in their early 100000 years.


    Guanghua''s face twitched violently and turned red and blue at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One part is angry, the other part is humiliation.


    It turned out that for more than 100000 years, he had been kept in the dark and played around by the couple!


    Guanghua always thought that as long as he didn''t hide his strength and deal with one of the two emperors in Tianyu, he must win.


    But now it seems that his idea is so ridiculous.


    He was still vaguely proud of what he had done before, and now it was like countless slaps, beating his face loudly.


    After standing stiff for three seconds, Guanghua seemed to be unable to bear it any more, and gave a loud roar.


    But the next second, his eyes suddenly became fierce and lit up again. It was not easy to restore the power of the emperor and the source of life, and rushed in one direction crazy.


    "Bang!"


    Just one meter out, Guanghua was bounced back by an invisible barrier and fell heavily to the ground.


    Unwilling to get up, he changed direction and then rushed.


    However


    "Bang bang!"


    After being bounced back more than ten times, Guanghua finally stopped moving.


    Without the protection of the emperor''s power, all the bones on his body had been broken and his internal organs had been damaged.


    Not to mention the burst of the Dantian under the seemingly nonexistent pressure released by the emperor of the heaven.


    "I deserve it! I really deserve it!" this time, Guanghua was completely desperate.


    He suddenly turned around and bowed madly in the direction of the voice: "my cheap life is not worth your taking, your majesty, spare me, please spare me!"


    A generation of Buddha domain emperors are now humble and embarrassed like a lost dog.


    There was silence for a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Spare you?"


    The voice was soft, with a lazy smile, and three words slowly scattered from his lips.


    Bit by bit, it stirs people''s eardrums.


    Just listening to the voice, it is not difficult to imagine how gorgeous its owner is.


    It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a man who will fall in love only by listening to his voice.


    "I really want to spare you."


    Guanghua''s eyes suddenly burst into light, which was a surprise.


    But the next second, he fell into the ice again.


    The pleasant voice was still funny, but it cooled down inch by inch.


    Just like the gurgling blue water, frozen in an instant.


    "You told my wife such a lie, but I have to be punished by the family law."


    Unfortunately, when men say this sentence, they coerce a bit of tender affection, and the sound line is attractive and sexy.


    But Guanghua''s heart almost stopped suddenly. Under extreme pressure, he finally understood that sentence--


    If you offend the emperor of Tianyu, you may still have a chance to live, but if you offend the female emperor of Tianyu, you can''t live from the emperor of Tianyu!


    It''s over


    He''s really over.


    Guanghua completely collapsed on the ground with dull eyes.


    He regretted, really regretted, if he had no ambition and only kept the Buddha domain, he would never fall into such a situation.


    As long as he really makes friends with heaven, he will have a seat in the illusory future.


    But now, everything has been destroyed by himself.


    Before Guanghua could think about what he had done in his life, his consciousness was completely eliminated from chaos.


    "Hmm..." a voice was gentle, smiling and slightly aroused. "I hope this time, Qingqing''s punishment is not abstinence."


    **


    Tianyu, Jiujie city.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two men were tied up and all pressed to the ground.


    Qingyun song sat on the top, his eyes slightly swept, light: "what do you say?"


    Maha and Kaya did not move, and their faces were gray, as if they were dead.


    What can they say?


    Although the mastermind is Buddha Guanghua, as the confidants of Guanghua, dare they say they don''t know anything?


    Maha can only be regarded as failing to report his knowledge, but Gaye did it in the original cangxuan city.


    Maha was silent for a long time before he spoke in a hoarse voice: "at your Majesty''s disposal."


    At the moment, Kaya was staring at the woman in purple beside the female emperor of heaven, shocked and unable to say to herself, "is it you


    Qingyun song frowned, and she tilted her head: "little Mu Mu, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Jun Muqian really didn''t know, so he said.


    But seeing the appearance of kayah, it was clear that when she and Ying Zijin broke into the realm of vanity, the blocking Buddha she met was this kayah.


    She doesn''t like anyone who wants to kill her.


    Moreover, this kayah also participated in the task of assassinating Rong Qing.


    "OK." Qing Yunge nodded slightly and said, "Maha."


    Maha bowed his head and said, "my minister is here."


    "I think you really healed the body for qinger. You will be punished for 9999 reincarnations before you can return to the illusory thousand again."


    Maha''s heart was shocked: "I obey your orders."


    The reincarnation of illusory Daqian is controlled by a lord of Jiujie city.


    This means that he will go to the lower plane to experience 9999 disasters. If he really dies in this, he will not be able to return to the general plane.


    "As for Gaye..." Qing Yunge''s voice was still faint. "The flesh was sent to the magic Eagle mountain, and the yuan God was sent to Jiujie city."


    Hearing this, kayah''s face turned white, but he dared not have any objection.


    This is to make his life worse than death, suffering forever, or the double pain of flesh and yuan God.


    "Take it away." Qing Yunge ordered, and a servant from the heaven came forward and took the two people down.


    Until only her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were left, Qing Yunge sighed faintly: "this is the reason why I don''t like being in charge."


    It''s really too tired and will destroy the good mood.


    Jun Mu Qian was amused: "Mom, you can let dad come, so you can rest."


    "Come on." Qing Yunge shook his head and pressed his head in distress. "Let him come, then I really don''t want to rest forever."


    After a pause, he asked, "little mu, have you chosen all the candidates?"


    "I''ve chosen it." Jun Mu shallow should say, "Gu Yue must go with me, and zuluo."


    Gu Yue is the fourth phase. She is probably also the child of Shi Qilin.


    And the as like as two peas, the same as the hundred Li Long Sheng and the deep night, it has a close relationship with the flood.


    "Yes, they are going too." Qing Yunge agreed. "As for others, there is no need. Going will only make trouble."


    Jun Mu thought it was wise that he could not beat Si Qingxuan and medicine.


    "Well, mom, I''ll go first." she waved her hand and looked cheerful. "There''s another thing I want to solve by myself."


    Qing Yunge knew what it was. She smiled and replied, "go. It''s enough with your current cultivation."


    Jun Mu Qian hugged his mother-in-law and set out happily.


    **


    East region, emperor palace.


    The attendants of the eastern regions all found that since the emperor of the eastern regions lost an arm, his temperament became more and more uncertain.


    The attendants avoid when they can, for fear that they will be condemned.


    Also confused is Suyang.


    Because of Yun luoran''s affairs, he was not willing to communicate with his father.


    But when the emperor of the eastern regions summoned him, he still had to go.


    Suyang bowed his head to the middle-aged man sitting high: "my son''s minister paid homage to my father."


    "Yang''er is coming?" the dark ducks on the emperor''s face in the eastern regions dispersed slightly. "How did you go to the wedding ceremony?"


    Suyang frowned and said faintly, "this matter has nothing to do with your father."


    "Presumptuous!" the emperor of the eastern regions turned pale and became angry. He picked up the inkstone and smashed it, "who''s making trouble?"


    Suyang forbeared and didn''t answer, letting the blood leave from his forehead.


    At this time, a slow voice sounded: "it''s this seat."


    "Shua", a purple figure appeared in the huge hall.


    The emperor of the eastern region was about to get angry. When he saw someone coming, his angry expression froze.


    He tried his best to show an ugly smile and hide the deep hatred in his eyes: "how did empress Jun come here?"


    "Don''t you ask who''s making trouble?" Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows. "This seat is coming. Why do you ask this seat?"


    Hearing this, the emperor of the eastern region''s face became more stiff: "empress Jun laughed. I didn''t mean that."


    It''s only a day since Buddha Guanghua suddenly started on them.


    Afterwards, although they were rescued, they left a deep shadow.


    Not only the hatred of Buddha Guanghua, but also the fear of Tianyu Rong family.


    Without waiting for a long time to answer, the emperor of the eastern region clicked in his heart and said tentatively, "empress Jun?"


    "Still pretending?" Jun Mu Qian looked at the emperor of the eastern region for three seconds and suddenly smiled, "do you think I should call you Dongyuan or Guanghua?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or are you the same person?"

 Chapter 901

    Once you say that!


    The temperature of the whole hall suddenly cooled down, like the sudden arrival of Millennium ice and snow, freezing the space.


    Suyang''s calm and indifferent face was completely broken and full of amazement.


    In addition to knowing Ying Zijin, he was so excited for the first time: "Lord, what did you say?!"


    His father is Buddha Guanghua?


    But how is this possible!


    Clearly, in yesterday''s post election ceremony, the emperors and Buddhas of the eastern regions also appeared at the same time.


    Moreover, there is no doubt that they are noumenon!


    The emperor of the eastern region''s face sank and was obviously angry: "empress, you''ve joked too much."


    His eyes were red: "how can you equate me with such a despicable person?!"


    Tighten the center of your eyebrows. He looked at the emperors of the eastern regions and the women in purple.


    For a moment, it was difficult to judge who was lying with his delicacy.


    The emperor of the eastern region gasped heavily and was very angry: "if you want me to die, what is it to count on such a charge!"


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow and smiled. "So, this seat wronged you?"


    "Whether you are wronged or not is decided by your empress?" the emperor of the eastern regions laughed angrily and sneered, "what right do we lowly people have to refute?"


    His mouth is full of resentment, which has been overstocked for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Suyang stood aside, his eyes calm and motionless.


    "It makes sense." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "so this seat says that you and Guanghua are the same person, then you are the same person, and you don''t need any evidence."


    The face of the emperor of the eastern region changed again. He didn''t expect to get such an answer that didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    He clenched his fist and resisted the slandered anger: "what about the empress?"


    "How wrong, but..." Jun Mu raised his eyes lightly and suddenly raised his hand.


    "Hum -" the palm of the hand was full of gold.


    This life talisman rotates out, then expands continuously, and suddenly covers the head of the emperor of the eastern region!


    "Your Lord!" Suyang didn''t expect the woman in purple to do it directly. He was stunned for a moment and hurried forward, "Lord, stop first."


    Although more than 100000 years have passed, his father son relationship with the emperor of the eastern regions has been so weak that he can''t ignore it. After all, this is also his father. He can''t watch the emperor of the eastern regions be killed.


    "Yang''er, don''t come here!" the emperor of the eastern region shouted loudly, and his face was ferocious. "It happened that the people of the ten regions can see today. How can the young king of the heavenly region slander me so much?"


    Suyang''s footsteps stagnated. When he wanted to come forward, it was too late.


    This life talisman condensed a huge net from the air and trapped the emperors of the eastern region.


    The magnificent energy shook the imperial palace of the whole eastern region.


    Suyang suddenly raised his head and looked at the woman in purple, her pupils shrinking.


    How can a person who has not reached the realm of God be so strong!


    "You admire shallow!" the emperor of the eastern region roared, "don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of the heavenly region!"


    "Oh?" the gentleman Mu shallow picks an eyebrow to smile, "in fact, just the idea that you want to kill me, you can die a hundred times."


    "Why? You are more noble than others?" the emperor of the eastern region sneered. "You used to be just a disciple of a sect in the eastern region. Don''t mention you. All the people of the eastern region are controlled by the emperor!"


    "Well." Jun Mu''s eyebrows don''t move, "but now you are just an emperor in the lower five regions in my eyes."


    The emperor of the eastern region was not clear: "you admire shallow!"


    Dare he fight back?


    Not at all!


    He believed that as long as he moved, both Tianyu double emperors and Tianyu Shaojun would appear.


    "You are so humble, what kind of thing are you!" under humiliation, the emperor of the eastern regions was so cruel that his eyes were full of tears. "You are just lucky!"


    "Father, you respect the Lord!" Suyang didn''t know what to do. "Stop first and have something to say."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows moved, not only did he not stop, but increased the output of the power of the yuan God.


    She comes from the famine. Although her life experience is unknown, her inside information is better than the emperors of the eastern regions.


    Now her Yuanshen has reached the level of emperor.


    "Ho ho..." the emperor of the eastern regions was about to crack his eyes, and several important acupoints on his body burst, splashing blood.


    "Empress Jun!" then a voice said eagerly, "empress Jun, show mercy!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    The voice fell, and three figures appeared in the ceremony, which were the emperors of the eastern, southern and northern regions.


    When he saw the scene clearly, the emperor of the central region was shocked and said, "Dongyuan, Dongyuan, are you okay?"


    The emperor of the eastern regions did not answer, and looked at the woman in purple with resentment.


    "Empress Jun, what you said is impossible." the emperor of the central region disagreed. "Brother Dongyuan has worked with us for so many years and has little communication with the upper five regions. Moreover, I can guarantee that brother Dongyuan is not that kind of person."


    The emperor of the northern region and the emperor of the southern region looked at each other and nodded.


    Moreover, this kind of thing is really ridiculous.


    Emperors are born in response to heaven and earth. How can one person be the emperor of two regions?


    It''s too much.


    All three emperors were unhappy.


    The universe is strong, but what is strong after the two emperors and the little king?


    "OK." Jun Mu glanced at the three people''s expressions, and she smiled, "if Dongyuan is not Guanghua, today, I will decide here."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The emperor of the central region was stunned: "empress Jun can''t!"


    The emperor of the eastern regions was stunned for a moment, but he showed a strange smile: "empress Jun has nine words, but she can''t break her words."


    Your admiration is shallow and faint: "naturally, I won''t break my promise."


    The three emperors couldn''t say anything, so they all stepped aside.


    But in their hearts, they are happy to see its success.


    If this could frustrate the empress''s spirit, it would be a good move.


    As for self judgment?


    Where will someone bet their life? It''s just a young man''s words.


    Suyang had a bad feeling. He moved his lips: "Lord..."


    Before he finished, his eyes widened suddenly.


    Because in the golden net woven by the power of the yuan God, the yuan God of the emperor of the eastern region is gradually leaving his body!


    The three emperors were also shocked, but then came anger.


    "Empress Jun, what do you want?" the emperor of the central region was furious. "You will chill our hearts by doing so. Do your two Majesties know that you are determined to go your own way?"


    However, the purple woman''s eyes did not move, and her hand suddenly shook in the air!


    "Stabbed --!"


    The yuan God of the emperor of the eastern region was completely drawn out.


    Suyang''s pupil is the largest, but it''s not because the yuan God, the emperor of the eastern region, was drawn, but because of the yuan God, yuan God


    The emperor of the central region couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible!"


    How can the God as like as two peas in the East domain be exactly like Buddha''s brilliance?


    Who knows that the yuan God is the most important?


    The flesh can be changed at will, but the yuan God cannot be changed.


    "Originally, I just found that you are the same person, but I don''t know why." Jun Mu Qian looked at the stunned yuan God with great interest and said leisurely, "but my mother told me that you divided your yuan God into two as early as the emperor was born in response to the emperor."


    "By virtue of your cultivation, you are higher than the emperors of the eastern regions, and easily devour his Yuanshen. Other emperors don''t know it at all. In order to prevent others from seeing the clue, you also forcibly cut off the connection between the two halves of Yuanshen, even if you hurt your vitality for 100000 years."


    Emperor of the eastern regions... No, it should be called Guanghua.


    At the moment, his eyes were red and his face was unwilling.


    His face was hideous and twisted.


    "Impossible... Impossible!" Guanghua couldn''t believe that his biggest secret had been seen through. He shouted wildly, "how can you find it? How can you?!"


    "If you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you yourself." Jun Mu''s eyes are cold, "Guanghua, you deserve to die!"


    Xu Shi knew that he was unable to return to heaven. Guanghua gave up his struggle. He smiled coldly: "it''s their blessing to die for the emperor!"


    The emperor of the eastern region is his stepping stone, and so is the demon emperor and demon Shen.


    If his secret had not been discovered, he could hide his strength and bide his time and come back again.


    The emperor of the central region and others stood foolishly aside, as if they had been severely slapped in the face, ashamed of their previous questioning words.


    Suyang was pale and trembling.


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were colder, his fingers were raised, and the power of the yuan God immediately surged out, and the golden light burst.


    "Click!"


    There is a crack in that half of the yuan God.


    Guanghua''s face showed a painful look. He was very surprised: "how can your yuan God be so strong?"


    This is an eternal life!


    Jun Muqian ignored it and increased the output of the power of the yuan God.


    "Click, click!"


    More and more cracks until full.


    Guanghua didn''t even have the strength to make a sound. He stared and said intermittently: "one day, there will be immeasurable robbery... You can''t escape immeasurable robbery..."


    "Boom!"


    The last word fell to the ground, and the half of the yuan God suddenly exploded.


    The majestic power directly shattered the imperial palace.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly stopped. She no longer looked at the others, turned and walked outside.


    Suyang''s eyes trembled and suddenly opened his mouth: "you, Lord."


    Jun Muqian stopped and looked cold: "what''s up?"


    "Please help me to bring her a..." Suyang frowned, "I''m sorry."


    Jun Mu Qian paused. This time, his body flashed and left directly by using TianDun.


    Suyang wanted to catch up, but finally stopped and looked decadent.


    The three emperors of the central region looked at each other, smiled awkwardly and left.


    There was only one person left in the ceremony.


    Suyang slowly lay down against the wall, with a gray color in his eyes.


    Everyone thought he was the young king of the eastern region, so he could take charge of the affairs of the eastern region.


    No, he can''t.


    He will be controlled everywhere.


    He also knows that yunluoran has collusion with the emperors of the eastern regions, but what can he do?


    If he didn''t kill the charm himself and keep his soul


    Then the emperor of the eastern region will make a move. In that way, the charm will be really scared and there will be no possibility of rebirth.


    Unexpectedly, things will come to this step.


    After all, he was wrong.


    But it''s good. At least, she''s still alive.


    Suyang looked at the eastern sky for a long time, slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    **


    Tianyu, Shaojun palace.


    In front of the sandalwood table, Rong Qing raised his head and looked at the suddenly appeared woman in purple. His cold eyes softened a bit: "back?"


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian went over, hugged his waist, buried his head, and his voice was stuffy. "He was still unhappy."


    Rong Qingzheng was stunned. He raised his hand and stroked the back of the woman in purple. He frowned in some confusion: "I... Mu Mu, how can I coax you?"


    "Poof..." one second ago, Jun Muqian suddenly smiled and his shoulders trembled. "You don''t have to coax. Just let me hug you."


    The beauty of her family is too sincere.


    The light lip corner was bent and smiled gently: "you can hold it as long as you want."


    "How time flies." Jun Mu Qian raised his head and looked at his curved and beautiful chin. "It seems that my rebirth is still yesterday."


    "Yes, very soon." Rong Qing quietly stroked the silver hair. "Before I met you, I had no idea of time."


    At that time, for him, a thousand years was no different from a day.


    Jun Mu blinked and suddenly stood up.


    "Mu Mu?"


    As soon as the call came out, Rong Qing was pressed on the bed.


    He was stunned for a moment, then his eyebrows were slightly raised, and his actions were abstinent and confusing.


    Jun Mu''s hands pressed on the shoulders of the man in Fei clothes, and he lifted his legs and stepped up. His peach eyes were burning like the world of mortals, "light beauty, we..."

 Chapter 902

    She didn''t say anything behind her, and her feet were held.


    The slender fingers are cold, but the palm is dry and warm.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. It just covered the ankle joint.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t hold back. His body trembled and looked at him angrily: "what are you doing!"


    Don''t you know she''s ticklish?!


    Smell speech, let light lift eyes, light look at her, thin lips fretting: "to prevent you from being irresponsible when you light a fire."


    At that time, he will work hard.


    He can even do such things as becoming an animal. He dares to see what she is.


    "What do you mean you''re not responsible for lighting a fire?" Jun Muqian choked and felt guilty, but he was righteous. "I''m obviously for your good health."


    Light and heavy pupils narrowed, with some danger: "Oh?"


    "As the saying goes, a man is ambitious. How can he immerse himself in the gentle countryside?" Jun Mu shallow looked slightly solemn. "If you have been in the gentle countryside, you will not be able to get down at that time."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong qingdidn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked thoughtfully.


    The eyes are light, seemingly without any emotion, but in fact they are meaningful.


    Jun Muqian: "...!"


    She read a mockery from this look.


    Rong Qing mocked her!


    "That time doesn''t count." Jun Mu grinned. "That''s because I didn''t have experience for the first time."


    I knew that when she was in the protoss at that time, she should be ready, not sell herself as soon as her brain was hot.


    "Well." Rong Qing obeyed kindness like a stream, paused, but reminded, "Mu Mu, I''m also the first time."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    If you don''t say this, you will die!


    Why is it the first time that there is such a big difference between them?


    Is it true that there is too much physical disparity between men and women?


    But she has at least refined her body and bones.


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and began to seriously think about this problem. For a moment, he forgot what he wanted to do.


    Looking at the woman in purple, Rong Qing pinched her eyebrows.


    He really can''t stand this posture for long.


    Forbearance and forbearance, Rong Qing still spoke, slightly helpless: "Mu Mu."


    "Ah? Oh -" Jun Mu returned to his senses and patted his head. "Sorry, I''m distracted."


    Let light also let her press, slightly pick eyebrows: "so?"


    "Ignition, responsible." Jun Mu turned his eyes and snorted, "this time, let you see my power."


    She must not be as ashamed as she was for the first time.


    When Rong Qing heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you still smiling? Still smiling!" this time, Jun Mu Qian was really angry.


    She suddenly leaned over and let go of the man in Fei''s shoulder, but covered his lips. She was quite ashamed: "don''t laugh!"


    But Jun Muqian didn''t know that she really didn''t have any deterrent now. On the contrary, because the range of action was too large, the silver hair scattered down and put it on her shoulder, adding a soft touch.


    The eyes of the man in Fei clothes were dark, and his chest was still shaking slightly.


    "Don''t laugh!" Jun Muqian began to threaten, "Rong Qing, laugh again and don''t enter the room in the future."


    As a result, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she finished speaking, there was a whirl of earth.


    When her sight regained its clarity, the person who was pressed became her.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Well, there is really a great gap between men and women.


    "Mu Mu." Rong lightly frowned, "don''t learn everything from your mother."


    He didn''t understand his father''s difficulties before, but now he knows a lot.


    "That''s not good." Jun Mu provoked him. "You see, if I hadn''t been a light before, I might really be your aunt."


    Fate is so wonderful.


    This sentence made Rong Qing completely unbearable.


    He couldn''t bear it. He pulled down the curtain and snuffed out the candle.


    With just a wave of hand, all the obstacles were removed.


    Jun Mu was stunned. She just wanted to say something, but she was sealed and couldn''t send a word.


    No!


    Isn''t she coming to be a bully today?


    Why is it the other way around?


    However, there is no room for what Jun Mu Qian is thinking now.


    She was in a trance when she looked at the pair of heavy pupils that were still as deep as stars in the dark and reflected the shocking face.


    It seems that the whole person has been completely attracted by Rong Qing.


    Sink.


    Sink again.


    The inner room is very quiet and won''t be disturbed by anyone.


    With the idea of being in their own home, they forgot to set up the border again, and the door was even open.


    So I don''t know that in the quiet passage of time, footsteps came close and the door was buckled.


    "Qinger, little Mu Mu, let me tell you something important first."


    Qingyunge was surprised that the door of the temple was not closed, and her feet had stepped in.


    Although it was dark, it did not prevent her from seeing what happened in the hall.


    Look at this!


    "Excuse me." Qing Yunge immediately closed his eyes, turned and flashed, "you continue, continue."


    hey.


    She can''t interfere with her daughter-in-law and her son, or there''s nowhere to have grandchildren.


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The two men woke up with a start.


    Then


    "Bang!"


    Someone was kicked out of bed.


    Lying in bed, Jun Mu covered his eyes and was a little desperate.


    She wants to die. How can such a thing be seen by her beloved mother-in-law!


    It''s over, her image... It''s all gone.


    In despair, he was hugged from behind. His ear was deliberately lowered and a little dumb: "kick me?"


    "Ah?" Jun Mu Qian also reacted. She was so excited that she kicked Rong Qing down. She was in a hurry, "light beauty, I swear! I really didn''t mean to kick it bad?"


    Rong Qing was silent for a moment and said, "No."


    It''s a bit of gnashing teeth.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Jun Mu sighed with a sigh of relief, "it''s all right."


    They looked at each other silently for a long time in the dark: "..."


    Finally, Jun Mu Qian broke the silence first. She pressed her head and sighed: "let''s see what''s important about my mother."


    Rong Qing didn''t respond. He was in a very bad mood at this time, but he had no choice.


    After a kiss fell on the forehead of the woman in purple with restraint, she finished finishing her clothes.


    **


    Imperial Palace¡ª¡ª


    Qingyunge propped her elbow and began to fantasize about how many white and fat grandchildren she could hold in the future. When she was comfortable, the door of the hall was pushed open.


    She looked up. When she saw someone coming, she coughed violently. She was surprised: "cough... Light, why are you so fast?"


    Rong Qing: "


    He doesn''t want this mother anymore.


    "Niang, it''s not." Jun Muqian choked and wiped a sweat secretly. "We''re here to listen to what you say is important."


    "Strange mother, it''s really strange mother this time." Qing Yunge''s eyes twitched slightly, "but why don''t you close the door?"


    Jun Mu Qian was also embarrassed for a moment: "forget it."


    "OK..." Qing Yunge sighed, "since you have all chosen, it''s hard for my mother to say anything."


    I knew she had a curse. Pity her baby grandson.


    Jun Mu coughed lightly, and his mood finally slowed down: "Mom, what are you going to say?"


    "Wait a minute." Qingyun said, "there are two people who haven''t come."


    As soon as the voice fell, the hall door was pushed open again.


    "Master!" a young figure suddenly rushed in, directly plunged into the arms of the woman in purple, rubbed and rubbed, "master, I miss you so much."


    "Xiaoyueyue?" Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned and looked at the little girl, "have you changed your mind?"


    "Uh huh, I just broke through." Gu Yue was happy, "master, am I very powerful?"


    "Of course." Jun Mu rubbed her head with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful before."


    "I didn''t think of it before." Gu Yue scratched her head and suddenly screamed, "Oh!"


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked tight: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yue''s temperament has always been lonely and cold. Recently, she finally looks like a child.


    "Eh, it''s strange." Gu Yue was also stunned, "master, I''m suddenly a little cold."


    Jun Mu shallow didn''t think much: "then I''ll hug you."


    Gu Yue was happy: "OK."


    Qing Yunge glanced at her eldest son.


    Light and expressionless.


    I thought indifferently that it should be his position.


    The second person who came in was zulo. With a cold face, he chose a seat to sit down.


    "Well, we''re all here." Qing Yunge nodded slightly. "Now, I''ll tell you what to do after going to the wasteland."


    Hearing this, the four raised their heads together.


    "Different from the illusory thousand, the flood and famine has no boundaries, but three boundaries of heaven, earth and man."

 Chapter 903

    "Heaven is heaven." Qing Yunge''s hand was on the long table.


    "Hum", a little ripples spread from the central wave and spread outward circle by circle.


    Then there was a cloud.


    In the meantime, a number of palaces slowly appeared, passing through the clouds, high and low.


    Thousands of golden lights roll red neon, thousands of Ruiqi spray purple fog.


    It is made up of glass, green tiles and precious jade.


    It is magnificent, resplendent and unparalleled in the world.


    Rao is the emperor''s palace in the domain, which can''t be compared with it.


    "Tianting..." Jun Mu coagulated these palaces and recalled the records in the books, "thirty-three days, seventy-two palaces."


    "That''s right." Qing Yunge nodded slightly, "but in the earliest days, there was no talk of 72 treasure halls."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    The original masters of Tianting are emperor Dijun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    After all, the two brothers were born in the demon family and had no pleasure.


    However, after the death of emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor, the boy and girl who Hongjun sat down became the Jade Emperor and queen mother. The heaven has been further expanded, and more and more demons and gods have joined the heaven.


    Comprehensive strength is stronger than ancient Tianting.


    But neither the Jade Emperor nor the queen mother can compare with emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor.


    "Little Mu Mu, qinger, and you." Qing Yunge murmured, "if you go to the wasteland, the heaven will be the last place you touch. At the beginning, you can avoid it."


    Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing looked at each other, nodded and said, "understand, mom."


    Honghuang, now is an unknown world.


    "This is the human world, and also the mortal world you often listen to." Qing Yunge raised his hand. Another cloud rose from the long table, and then slowly turned into an illusory flat continent.


    "The human world is among the three worlds, with the widest area." she continued, "but among the three worlds, the status is the lowest. Those gods and demons in heaven often bet on mortals in the world, often hundreds of thousands of lives."


    Jun Mu thought, "is it because the Terran is weak?"


    "Well." Rong Qingqing said, "although the Terran was created by Nuwa, Nuwa Hongjun won''t do it when the operation of the three worlds is on the right track."


    "In the wilderness, the boundary between man and God is very clear." Qing Yunge smiled. "We are illusory. There are not so many things. It is not impossible to meet Huashen in the early Yuan state when wandering the Jianghu."


    "But some things are the same. At the beginning of the birth of the famine, this boundary was also very vague, but with the progress of time, those demons and gods made a lot of rules."


    Jun Muqian calculated in his heart and asked, "Mom, what are Taiyi Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian?"


    "Oh, this..." Qing Yunge smiled again. "This is the level of spiritual power in the remote area. It''s the same as the illusory thousand, but it''s a lot more complex and has different names."


    "For example, Taiyi Jinxian in the wilderness is probably equivalent to Daqian''s divine realm, and Daluo Jinxian is equivalent to the eternal realm."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was shallow and his eyes were slightly Lin.


    Because when I was in the Buddha Kingdom, I heard Guanghua''s meaning. It seems that there are not few great Luo Jinxian.


    Such a comparison, illusory thousand is really too young.


    "Of course, there is a higher level above Da Luo Jinxian." Qing Yunge continued, "one of them is the sage of heaven you know."


    Heavenly sage!


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed. Of course she knew the sage of heaven.


    Because in the books about the flood and famine she read in her previous life, the saints of heaven are often used to refer to Nu Wa, Sanqing and the two western Buddhas.


    In this way, it''s no wonder Guanghua thinks that the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can kill his father-in-law. After all, at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, he can compete with the domain emperors of the lower five domains.


    Gu Yue scratched her head and was very curious: "Your Majesty, does the sage of heaven have a corresponding class in the illusory thousand?"


    "I''m sorry, No." Qing Yunge spread his hand, "so we lack top strength."


    Gu Yue was discouraged: "didn''t we become hob meat in the past?"


    In zulo''s eyes, there was a sense of war, and there was no fear at all.


    Jun Mu moved his eyebrow and smiled: "Mom, if I guessed correctly, the strength of some lords and predecessors should not lose the sage of heaven?"


    "There are only two." Qing Yunge nodded, "but like me and ah Huai, they are idle clouds and wild cranes and don''t stay in the sky."


    Jun Mu gave a light cough and thought, it seems that they are really destined to be a family. They are so lazy.


    "Moreover, you can rest assured." Qing Yunge smiled. "If you only save all spirits, you will not meet the sage of heaven. At most, it is just Luo Jinxian."


    Then she raised her hand for the third time.


    This time, the center of the long table sank directly.


    "This last boundary is the underworld." Qing Yun sang, "if the earth boundary is put together with the human boundary, the former is called the underworld and the latter is called the Yangjian."


    "This is the realm of death, dominated by the king of hell in the ten halls."


    "But the general return said that the yama of the ten halls should also be bound by the heaven and worship the Jade Emperor."


    Heaven is the greatest master.


    "Little mu mu..." Qing Yunge suddenly turned his head and looked serious. "If you save those people in the world of spirits, breaking into the hell is what you have to do."


    "Break into the underworld?" Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned. "Brother, their souls were detained in the underworld?"


    The universe is different, but the so-called reincarnation should have similarities.


    "Not only that." Qing Yunge''s face was deeper, "although those people in the Wanling continent belong to the famine, they were born after the original famine was broken, so..."


    "There are no their names in the hell''s life and death book!"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s pupil shrunk slightly: "brother, have they become wandering souls?"


    "It''s not a wandering soul." Qing Yunge shook his head. "I didn''t go, and I don''t know what the situation is now."


    Tone a meal, sink down: "but no matter how, as long as you can change the book of life and death, anyone can save it."


    Jun Muqian took a deep breath: "I will."


    The book of life and death is a book that controls the life span of all living creatures in the earth to control life and death.


    From this point of view, the flood and famine is indeed more autocratic and rigorous than the illusory thousand.


    But the book of life and death is definitely not so easy to change.


    It is difficult to enter the underworld as a living person, and it is even more difficult to change the book of life and death.


    Moreover, we have to face the vibration of the earth and heaven after changing the book of life and death.


    Rong Qing also thought of these. He firmly shook the hand of the person with tight edges: "Mu Mu, I will always be there."


    Jun Mu looked up and smiled: "I always know."


    Gu Yue suddenly stretched out her hand: "and me, and me."


    "I must take xiaoyueyue." Jun Mu rubbed her head lightly. "Xiaoyueyue is still my mount."


    Rong Qing: "


    He decided that if he wanted children in the future, he must have a son.


    Otherwise, there must be no place for him at home.


    "Hmm..." Qing Yunge seemed to think of something, but she didn''t think of it. She frowned. "It seems that someone has changed the book of life and death in the famine, but I forget who it is. If you can find him, it should be much more convenient."


    Jun Muqian wrote it all in his heart: "I will, mother."


    "Remember, don''t try to be brave." Qing Yunge warned, "because the boundaries of the three worlds are too clear, the flood and famine is much more dangerous than the illusion."


    The four nodded.


    "Well, that''s all." Qing Yunge got up. "Come with me, little mu. I have something to say alone with you."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t hesitate. He let go of the lonely moon in his arms and followed up.


    Rong Qing waited outside the hall. Within a few minutes, he saw his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law come out.


    Looking at their faces, a little confusion floated in his eyes: "mother?"


    Why are their faces so strange?


    "Don''t inquire about the girl''s whispers." Qing Yunge glared at him with disgust. "If you have anything to say, go to your father."


    "..." Rong gently pinched the center of his eyebrows, and he had to find it.


    When can dad accept my mother?


    "Tomorrow afternoon, we will gather in yunduan city in Xianyu." Qing Yunge waved his hand, "from there, you can go to the wasteland."


    With that, she flashed and left first.


    "Mu Mu." the look in Rong Qing''s eyes took a bit of examination, "what did my mother say to you?"


    Not because I have to know, but because there is a touch of uneasiness in my heart.


    "Didn''t say anything." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly and hooked his lips, "just tell me how you are so fast, and..."


    She suddenly hugged the slender neck of the man in Fei clothes and pressed her head on his shoulder socket. Her voice was low and smiled faintly.


    "Young beauty, let me have a baby for you."

 Chapter 904

    In a word, it is light, but the impact on the light is huge.


    His eyes were dark in an instant, and there was a storm at the bottom of his pupils, which gradually condensed into an abyss.


    All the light is swallowed up by desire bit by bit.


    He almost couldn''t resist and directly picked her up and brought her into the room.


    But not yet.


    Rong Qing used almost all his restraint to suppress the surging waves in his heart.


    His hands trembled slightly and pressed the head of the man in his arms, feeling the softness of the silver hair.


    Rong Qing closed his eyes and his voice was terrible: "no, mu mu... Now, it''s not the time."


    It''s extremely dangerous to go to the wasteland. Who knows what will happen next?


    If they have children at this time, they can''t protect them at all.


    "What''s the wrong time!" Jun Mu Qian raised his head, put his fingers around his chin and snorted, "my mother said, we''ll go to the wasteland first. We''ll go to the human world, the heaven and the earth world, and we''ll contact it a long time later."


    Rong Qingyi let her pick her chin, look down at her, thin lips close: "no, I can''t promise."


    Hearing such a strong refusal, Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes blinked: "you don''t have to promise, anyway, it''s my next life."


    Rong Qing glanced at her slightly: "how can you live without me?"


    "I can live without you!" Jun Mu was angry. "I asked my mother for a pill and took it directly from your body."


    Rong Qing: "


    Even after so long, he couldn''t listen this time.


    His long arm suddenly lifted up and put the woman in purple on his shoulder.


    "Hey, hey!" suddenly soared into the air, and Jun Mu Qian was almost choked. "What are you doing?"


    This is still at the gate of the imperial palace. If her mother-in-law sees it again, won''t her image be destroyed again?


    Let light eyebrows and eyes do not move, carrying people forward, gently light three words: "have a son."


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian was surprised by his attitude. He lowered his head and put it in his ear. "Why not his daughter?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw his skin floating with a light crimson color.


    Export voice, but extremely calm and indifferent: "I don''t like it."


    If you have a daughter, you must come out and compete with him.


    Jun Muqian didn''t give up and then said, "what if I have a daughter? Did you sell her?"


    With a light step, he seemed to meditate slightly for a moment, and then said faintly: "let father and mother."


    Jun Mu is so shallow that she forgot to have such an operation.


    "Light beauty, you won." she couldn''t help applauding him and patting him on the back. "Light beauty, come on, let''s go and have a baby."


    As soon as the voice fell, "Shua", the crimson figure disappeared in an instant.


    The next second, I heard a "bang" from the Shaojun palace. After the branches and birds left one after another, everything was quiet.


    They spent two days and one night in the room.


    The door was not opened until the afternoon of the third day.


    Rong Xi, who was about to draw a spiritual array to eavesdrop and peek, fell over and had a close contact with the earth.


    "Ow!" Rong Xi grinned with pain. She rubbed her face wrongfully. "My handsome, beautiful and lovely face, I''m sorry for you."


    Jun Mu Qian stumbled at his feet.


    Rong Qing grabbed her waist in time and took a warning look at his sister.


    "Eh!" Rong Xi rubbed it for a while, as if he had found a new world, with a surprised light shining in his eyes, "sister-in-law, you look like, like..."


    Jun Muqian looked himself up and down and found nothing wrong: "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Rong Xi scratched his head and finally came up with a suitable adjective: "like dehydration!"


    Jun Muqian: "...!"


    She silently clenched her teeth, mercilessly wiped a young gentleman''s foot and whispered into the secret: "it''s all your fault!"


    Rong Qing looked motionless and didn''t show any different color.


    Rong Xi seemed to find that there was another person besides her sister-in-law. She gathered together and was even more surprised: "brother, it''s like... Oh!"


    Aware that her voice was sealed again, Rong Xi looked at the man in Fei with grief and anger, and his eyes were enough to kill.


    Her big brother is so bad!


    "Mumu, let''s go." Rong gently raised his hand, picked up the woman in purple at the waist and flew towards the Cloud City.


    In just half a month, Xianyu experienced too many things and completely changed.


    Originally, some immortals were angry at the autocracy of the two emperors in the sky and wanted to avenge the Immortal Emperor and the xianlingyu family.


    But after learning the truth, they were very ashamed.


    Now the spiritual practitioners in the immortal region have the same idea - the immortal emperor died well, and the Immortal Jade deserved it!


    It would be the greatest disaster for such people to continue to govern the immortal region.


    However, the immortal domain cannot be taken over by a lord of the heavenly domain without an emperor.


    In this regard, the spiritual practitioners in the immortal region are also happy with their success.


    In addition to the demon queen, other emperors don''t know that since the so-called power of the emperor is given by heaven, it can also be taken back.


    The female emperor of heaven controls the way of heaven. Even if she gives the power of the emperor to an ordinary person without cultivation, this person can become the emperor!


    It is true that the way of heaven is higher than everything, but it is the master of the universe who really dominates the universe.


    Today, many people came to yunduan city and gathered on the plain beside the forest outside the city.


    There are demons, medicine can''t, and lords in the sky.


    Here, the boundary has been set by the female emperor of heaven, and no one can break through the whole universe.


    Jun Mu took a complicated look at the sky and finally understood why the first childe of the eastern region wanted her to come to the other side of the cloud.


    Because here is the closest place to the illusory universe and the boundless universe.


    The crack she saw last time was not an illusion, it was caused by unexpected friction between the universe.


    Yes.


    The first childe of the eastern region disappeared again.


    No one knows where he has gone.


    She also asked her mother-in-law about the matter, and her mother-in-law only said one word - the secret of heaven must not be revealed.


    At this time, there are dark clouds slowly condensing in the sky, and the vigorous wind comes silently.


    The air pressure was extremely dull, and even the queen of the demon felt a bit of palpitation.


    "Cloud song." she looked at the woman in purple with some worry, "is there really no problem?"


    Qinger also grew up with her. She knew that he had suffered a lot and finally found a girl who really loved each other. They were so good. Why did they encounter such a thing?


    "I''ll see. It won''t be a problem." Qing Yunge looked a little dignified, "but it depends on whether little mu mu can bear it."


    Indeed, she went to the wasteland by herself, just waving her sleeves.


    It''s easy to send people.


    But once she did, she stepped in.


    "It''s time." Qing Yunge turned around, looked at his eldest son and daughter-in-law, and said in a deep voice, "before the door of the universe is opened, if you don''t want to go, it''s still time to stop."


    "Go, of course." hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s light in his shallow eyes became more and more firm, "I''ll go to the wasteland and change the book of life and death!"


    In a word, arrogant.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be slightly moved. They all thought it was something she said. If she could say it, she would certainly be able to do it.


    "OK!" Qing Yunge clapped his hands and looked soft. "My mother will wait for you to come back."


    He paused and said, "now, I''ll tell you how to open the channel."


    Listening to this, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes tightened tightly, and the palms of his hands sweated slightly.


    Before saying anything, Rong Qing spoke first. He stepped forward and said, "Mom, let me open this passage."


    Forcibly opening the door of the universe will certainly not be simple. He doesn''t want his admiration to suffer any pain.


    "It''s not the emperor who can''t open the channel." Qing Yunge shook his head slightly. "Moreover, it must come from the flood and famine. None of you is in line with this."


    The light eyes changed.


    The medicine couldn''t be stunned: "but you girl is not the emperor. What should I do?"


    Gu Yue and zuluo are also involved in the flood and famine, but they are far from the emperor.


    "Right away." Qing Yunge smiled and suddenly raised his hands.


    Next second!


    "Buzzing!"


    The mighty power of chaos surged out like that and turned into strands of silk, winding up and down around the woman in purple.


    Then, it condensed into a golden barrier and flew into the air with Jun Mu shallow.


    This scene puzzled everyone.


    The demon queen is also at a loss.


    Only the light eyebrow was tightly locked. He stared at the purple woman lying flat in the air, and his eyes were as heavy as night.


    "Stop! Keep your heart!" when the golden light stopped flowing, Qing Yunge shouted, "little Mu Mu, don''t think about anything, calm down!"


    "Now, I''ll help you to the emperor!"

 Chapter 905

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Even the queen of the demon raised her head inconceivably, and her pupils contracted violently: "become an Emperor today?"


    Emperor, can you make it in an instant?


    The devil who was not invited but had the cheek to come over was paralyzed. He looked at the red skirt woman who was also wrapped by the golden light with trembling, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat.


    Create an emperor in an instant... What strength is this?!


    The devil realized that the female emperor of heaven, who had made him feel fear, had hidden her strength!


    He dared not even think about his real strength.


    The light look changed again: "Mu Mu!"


    In the air, red marks appeared on the delicate porcelain skin of a woman in purple.


    It''s not the scars, but the blood in the body. Because of the excessive pressure from the outside, they are forced to the surface.


    If you can''t bear it, you will directly explode and die.


    It''s not bloody, but it''s more worrying.


    But Rong Qing now has no choice but to watch.


    With the increasing force of chaos, there are cracks in space, and the air trembles violently.


    And above the sky, there are more and more dark clouds, opening their teeth and claws, as if to devour the whole world.


    At the same time, there are more and more red marks on the woman in purple, which clearly shows the red blood flowing slowly under the skin.


    Even, a faint blood mist had risen on her.


    "Hold it!" seeing this, Qing Yunge drank again, "hold on for a few more minutes and it will be over!"


    "Hmm..." Jun Mu snorted stiffly, and immediately bit his teeth.


    She endured waves of pain, and her lips were bleeding.


    The power of chaos was transforming her body, and the pain made her heart tremble.


    Even if he has wandered on the line of life and death countless times, Jun Mu Qian with strong willpower has an impulse to give up.


    But at the thought of what she had to do, she clenched her fingers again.


    She can''t give up


    Never give up!


    Her brother and sister are still waiting for her to save them. If even she gives up, no one in the world will remember them.


    Jun Muqian closed his eyes and began to recite the nine turn divine skill of creation in his mind in order to transfer the pain in his body


    To her surprise, even without the use of spiritual power, she still felt that her state of mind was growing.


    The sixth Zhuan Yuanshen in jiuzhuan divine skill broke through in an instant after she returned to her eternal life in Yaowang valley.


    At the same time, the sixth Xiao Dan Xiao in the Hunyuan bell also opened.


    Like its name, there are many Dan prescriptions and secret skills to cultivate spiritual power in this heavy sky.


    Jun Muqian was not interested in alchemy. She took out some and gave it to her mother-in-law.


    The other part was given to Huali.


    The last part is left for Ying Zijin.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know what the end of the nine turn divine skill is, but he has a hunch in his heart that if she can really open the ninth turn, heaven and earth can also be slapped!


    Moreover, she can still feel that whether it''s jiuzhuan creation magic or Hunyuan bell... Their secrets are in the wilderness.


    And her life experience.


    I don''t know how many Sundays the nine turn divine skill has been running, suddenly!


    "Boom --!"


    There was a loud explosion in the depths of the sky, echoing in the whole illusory thousand.


    Even, it disturbed several surrounding lower planes.


    The emperors of the lower five regions were even more shocked. They were shocked to see the blue sky and white day above their heads. They saw that there were strands of red clouds slowly rolling out in the sky, and their panic reached a few points.


    A new emperor was born!


    Who?


    Who the hell is it?


    Will it take their place?


    Without any thought, the emperors went to heaven together.


    The people on the plain were silent and shocked.


    In the past, they could hardly imagine that they could see the birth of an emperor with their own eyes.


    Rong Qing had no time to think about anything at all. At the moment when the golden light dispersed, his body had swept out and held the fallen woman in purple in his arms.


    "It''s all right, light beauty." there''s still some pain in Jun Mu Qian''s body. She breathed, "I''m all right."


    "Mu Mu, don''t talk first." spirit power gushed out of Rong Qing''s palm, stuck to her back and began to transport.


    After a few minutes, Jun Mu''s pale face gradually returned to blood.


    Just now, she thought she was going to be cracked.


    "You should have felt it." Qing Yunge wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned around and sighed, "but it''s too late."


    Jun Mu shallow also sighed.


    It has been 120000 years since the flood and famine began.


    The time point of going back is after the battle of the gods.


    Three mass robberies have passed.


    This means that if we don''t go as soon as possible, the flood and famine will die for the second time.


    But this time, there will be no time to go back.


    "I know it all." Jun Mu chuckled, "Mom, you are also good for me."


    "In fact, my mother also petitioned you not to go." Qing Yunge looked complicated. "Next, are you ready?"


    Jun Mu still smiled, without half hesitation: "ready."


    Becoming an emperor is only the first step.


    Because only the cultivation of emperors is enough to open the door of the universe.


    But the most important thing is how to open it.


    "OK." Qing Yunge raised his hand, "little Mu Mu, now I''m going to seriously hurt you to ensure that your body dies and the yuan God is completely separated."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Rong Qing''s pupil contracted suddenly. He lost his temper for the first time. He suddenly looked up and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    What is ensuring that the flesh dies?


    He looked at Jun again, but found her look very calm.


    Like thinking of something, Rong Qing''s eyes changed, and suddenly he flew coldly: "that''s what you said that day?"


    No wonder they avoided him because they knew he would never agree.


    "This is the only way." Jun Mu looked at him. "My flesh body is dead now. After the yuan God passes through the gate of the universe, he will choose the flesh body again. There will be no problem."


    "Because the mixed yuan Qi can be divided, there are also small Mu Mu''s parts in the flood land." Qing Yunge also said, "the flesh can''t bear that power, and can only use the yuan God to open the door of the universe."


    Rong light silent, dark heavy pupil staring at her, obviously very angry.


    Jun Muqian stepped forward, hugged him, felt the familiar temperature and whispered, "light beauty, I will be fine, we will all be fine."


    They just have to experience death again. When they open their eyes, they are still together.


    Rong Qing''s body trembled, and his voice was very difficult: "Mu Mu..."


    He closed his eyes and seemed powerless: "can''t... Don''t you go?"


    He really didn''t want her to take a risk. It was too big.


    Moreover, he was reluctant to let her have any pain.


    "Light beauty, you know..." Jun Mu Qian was silent and his voice was lower. "For more than 100 years in my previous life, only Ying Zijin was a friend. I met so many people after I came to Wanling."


    Mu Ying, Mu Nuan, Su Qingli, Fu Su, Fu Feng


    How could she really let them go?


    It''s all the people she loves.


    "Just this time -" Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his eyes and smiled, "but you came to me."


    Her tone was like a little girl playing coquettish, with a bit of cunning: "I found you once, and you made me angry for so long. You should come to me instead?"


    Rong Qing moved his lips and knew he couldn''t persuade him.


    He raised his hand and tied a strand of her silver hair behind her head. He looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to remember the person he loved with his life: "I will find you in the shortest time."


    "That light beauty, remember what you said." Jun Mu bent his eyes. "If I''m ugly over there, you can''t dislike me."


    Rong smiled and hugged her tighter: "how could..."


    He loves her because of her.


    "You must come to me." Jun Mu stressed again and again, then let him go and nodded to the red skirt woman, "Mom, come on."


    "Little Mu Mu, hold it." Qing Yunge also couldn''t bear it, but he had to do it again.


    She raised her hand, and there was a light surging out of her palm, which gradually turned into a thin blade.


    "Shua!"


    The thin blade swept forward quickly and inserted into Jun Mu Qian''s heart.


    Blood followed.


    Her pupils contracted suddenly, her face became pale, and her eyelashes closed slowly.


    It lasted ten seconds before the light blade completely dispersed.


    Jun Mu''s body finally fell down and was held tightly by Rong Qing.


    And at the same time!


    A transparent Yuanshen slowly floated out of the body.


    In their horror, they couldn''t help breathing.


    "God..."

 Chapter 906

    After leaving the flesh, the woman in purple floated quietly in the air, her long silver hair dancing without wind.


    At this moment, it was like thousands of stars scattered on her, hazy and clearly out.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are as delicate as jade, reminiscent of the wind blowing in spring, rippling and rippling.


    But piansheng also showed the natural and unrestrained style in his bones, showing a magnificent and unique beauty.


    beautiful.


    This is the same idea of everyone.


    They stared at the woman in purple, as if they had been completely confused by this beauty.


    Rong Qing couldn''t help but be stunned. He raised his hand and slowly stroked her cheek. His voice was slightly dumb: "Mu Mu..."


    His admiration has always been the most beautiful.


    Because it just surfaced from the flesh, Jun Muqian also felt the pain in her heart swallowing her reason wave by wave.


    When the flesh dies, the yuan God will feel the same.


    Her yuan Shen was trembling gently, and it lasted a long time before she completely stabilized.


    "Shua!"


    Jun Muqian suddenly opened her eyes, her fingers clenched, and her eyes were surprisingly bright.


    At this moment!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the huge power of the yuan God suddenly burst. The yuan God, which was about to break, was reunited at this moment, and the yuan God was also powerful at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The earthquake made the surrounding people retreat back involuntarily, and the demon queen was no exception.


    This is the power of the emperor!


    Seeing this, the solemnity in Qingyun song''s eyes melted for a few minutes, and he was a little relieved: "it''s stronger than I thought."


    Jun Mu shook his fingers and felt the abundant power in the yuan God, with a slight bend in his peach blossom eyes.


    For the first time, she floated down and looked at Rong Qing: "light beauty, look, I said I would be fine."


    Just die again, it really hurts.


    Other people only die once in their life. She has died twice and is still alive.


    However, this time, Rong Qing did not eat this set.


    His eyes were faint, but his hands were on her wrist: "there''s nothing you want has the final say."


    "Er..." Jun Mu Qian looked at him and muttered, "how overbearing."


    "Huh --?"


    There was a dangerous sound.


    Jun Mu turned his eyes and smiled, "but I like it!"


    "There''s no second time." Rong sighed and touched her head. "I don''t allow it."


    Only he himself knew how much restraint he had used to resist.


    "I see." Jun Muqian seriously promised, "we''ll go after saving my brother and them."


    It''s hard to go to the famine, but it''s much easier to go back to the illusory thousand.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out. He nodded: "Mu Mu, go."


    Jun Mu nodded and faced the sky completely covered by dark clouds.


    Now that she has the strength of the emperor, she can see the chaotic Galaxy through the illusory barrier.


    The chaotic galaxy where the flood and famine is located, because of the flow of time, is close to the illusory thousand again.


    Now, just wait for them to completely intersect.


    "Zi Zi."


    A series of sonic booms came from the depths of the sky, and the heaven and earth became darker. It seemed that at the end of time, it was whirling through the ages.


    The vigorous wind rolled the ground and the cold was biting.


    Everyone looked up nervously. The medicine couldn''t help but trembled. Some secretly hated that they couldn''t help.


    "Listen, little Mu --" Qing Yunge also looked serious. "In order to completely hide the way of heaven, your body has completely died. After you open the door of the universe, your yuan God will automatically find your incarnation there."


    "And you also know that spiritual cultivation is born with the flesh body, so the flesh body means that your spiritual cultivation cannot be carried over. After you go over, you will inherit your cultivation in the wilderness."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian was really stunned: "I can''t take my accomplishments?"


    What if the "she" in the famine has a low cultivation level?


    Start over?


    But think carefully, Jun Mu shallow also understood.


    The forces of the two universes are not interlinked. As the bearer who opens the door of the universe, she must give up everything she has obtained in the illusory universe.


    Otherwise, boundless robbery will come and everything will be in vain.


    If you think about it, you don''t care.


    The worst is to do it again, and she hasn''t done it again.


    As long as she can save muying and them, she can do anything.


    Jun Mu thought: "Mom, my weapon..."


    "In addition to cultivation, everything else is OK." Qing Yunge explained, "Hun yuan Ling and other congenital Lingbao have been connected with your yuan God and will pass with you, but..."


    She had some helplessness and headache: "little mu, your cultivation can''t reach the earth fairy. I''m afraid you can''t summon it."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Isn''t this a return to the way she looked but couldn''t eat?


    The gentleman Mu shallow pressed the forehead heart, some heart is tired: "Niang, what level is the earth fairy?"


    "It''s probably between the early Yuan state and the spiritual state of mind." Qing Yunge replied, "although he brought an immortal, it''s not so difficult."


    "I remember." Jun Mu nodded.


    Now she only bless that her avatar over there can have a good cultivation.


    But even if it''s not bad, it''s estimated to be far from the earth fairy.


    No matter how weak the earth fairy is, it is also an immortal.


    After all, her incarnation is in the human world.


    "Qinger, your strength is half sealed by me." Qing Yunge turned around and said to Rong qinger, "and qinger, you should control yourself. You belong to an illusory thousand. Don''t let immeasurable robbery detect your existence."


    Rong Qingwen said, "Mom, half is too little?"


    With only half of his strength, he can''t fight against Da Luo Jinxian. How can he protect her?


    "Don''t worry, your strength will recover with the growth of little mu Xiuwei." Qing Yunge said, "it won''t be long."


    "Hongmeng''s luck is not simple. You don''t have a dead robbery. Just keep it steady."


    Rong qingmou''s color was deep and said a word: "good."


    "As for you..." Qing Yunge pondered for a moment, "solitary moon, you should appear in the demon family."


    "Demon clan?" Gu Yue was stunned. "Should the territory of the demon clan be far away from the human clan?"


    "Not near." Qing Yunge nodded. "Although the demon family also lives in the human world, the human family is afraid of the demon family, and the demon family feeds on human beings."


    Gu Yue suddenly wilted. She grabbed her hair and looked at the woman in Purple: "master, you have to wait for me."


    Jun Mu smiled with a soft voice: "yes."


    Qing Yunge said again, "zuluo, your situation is special. After the past, the transmission position is also random. It is possible in all three worlds."


    Zulo was still a cold face. He held the weapon: "understand, your majesty."


    For him, as long as there is a fight, he doesn''t care.


    After the matter was explained, it took ten interest, and finally


    "Boom -"


    "Click!"


    In the dark sky, a deep crack suddenly opened.


    In the crack, black light surged in, setting off gusts of wind and thunder,


    "Coming!" Qing Yunge''s eyes suddenly opened, his hands raised, and the power of chaos came out again, "little Mu Mu, come on!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Jun Mu Qian swept away towards the crack.


    The wind turned into a sharp blade roared and rushed, but it could not stop the slender and tall figure.


    She took a deep breath, her eyes were unprecedentedly firm, and slowly said, "take my cultivation as a sacrifice..."


    "Wow --!"


    On the dead flesh, a strong white light burst out and rose into the sky in an instant.


    The gentleman admired the shallow breath and spoke again: "take my yuan God as the guide!"


    "Bang!"


    The power of the yuan God also exploded in an instant, turned into dazzling golden light, and gathered together with the white light represented by spiritual cultivation, and launched an impact towards the crack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The energy explodes and converges, and the world shakes and the mountains and rivers collapse again and again.


    The huge noise made every living creature tremble for it.


    On the ground, ravines were also opened, and the molten slurry sleeping at the bottom of the ground gushed out, and the whole plain has become a red river.


    Qingyun song was quick eyed and quick handed. He held Rong Nian and Rong Xi in his arms one by one, turned his right foot and stepped on the ground!


    "Buzz!"


    The force of chaos instantly covered the ground and stabilized the collapse.


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian made a sound again: "based on my way, it becomes a road!"


    "Click, click!"


    When the power of the avenue swept away, the crack finally couldn''t support it and trembled violently.


    But Jun Mu Qian was also uncomfortable. She clenched her teeth and forcibly supported the forces of the two universes.


    On the right half of the yuan God, there have been many cracks.


    "Mu Mu!" his face suddenly changed and he was about to come forward.


    "Don''t be light!" Qing Yunge stopped in time. "Now, your strength will only be rejected by the flood."


    Rong Qing''s body suddenly stopped and his fingers held tightly.


    The tearing continues, and no one will let anyone.


    There was a sharp voice from the crack, as if laughing at her overestimation.


    "Even if you are heaven..." Jun Mu Qian suddenly gave a sneer, "I can tear you!"


    "Come on!!!"


    The breath of the woman in purple rose again and attacked the crack.


    And just listen to the "bang", the crack suddenly stopped.


    Silence is only a moment, the next second!


    "Buzz -"


    Space shock!


    A gate comparable to heaven and earth suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    At a glance, he raised his eyes to the darkness.


    The pure light broke out in the eyes of the demon Queen: "the gate of the universe!"


    It really succeeded!


    Seeing the emergence of the gate of the universe, Jun Muqian was finally relieved.


    Before she could breathe a little, the motionless gate of the universe suddenly rotated, and a huge suction hit her and forcibly pulled her in.


    As a person who takes the initiative to open the gate of the universe, Jun Muqian can''t stop. He can only watch the distance between himself and the gate of the universe shrink.


    Just a second before entering, she remembered what Qing Yunge had said to her that day. She suddenly looked back at the man in Fei clothes who was farther and farther away from her and shouted, "Rong Qing, remember to come to me!"


    The voice just fell¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The woman in purple completely disappeared in the gate of the universe.


    "Go quickly!" Qing Yunge retreated a man in Fei clothes who had not slowed down. "If you don''t go again, the door will be closed."


    Rong Qing suddenly regained consciousness and hurried towards the gate of the universe.


    The cultivation accomplishments of Gu Yue and zuluo are weaker and their speed is much lower.


    Qing Yunge suddenly thought of something: "by the way, qinger, after Xiaomu has passed, there will be a period of time..."


    Before he finished speaking, a low and pleasant voice suddenly sounded, so as to lift the eardrum.


    "Qingqing, it''s time to go."


    Qingyun song looked sluggish: "...??"


    Shit, who can tell her how this man appeared at this time?


    Rong Qing was also surprised: "Dad?"


    He looked back, but he didn''t see the familiar white figure.


    Rong Nian and Rong Xi jumped up with surprise: "no, dad is coming, run, run."


    The demon queen and the others: "


    What did emperor Tianyu do to scare his children like this?


    Qing Yunge glanced at his eldest son and suddenly disappeared before he could say the rest.


    She frowned slightly and was confused.


    He knew his father took his mother away.


    What''s so urgent?


    But he has no time to think now. The gate of the universe is close at hand and can''t retreat.


    Mumu, I''m coming.


    Rong Qing silently recited a sentence and directly stepped into the door of the universe.


    After two seconds, Gu Yue and zuluo arrived.


    After the three entered, there was another loud bang, and the gate of the universe began to tremble, and then burst.


    The world is silent, only the vigorous wind has not dispersed for a long time.


    **


    "Little brother... Little brother!" a voice said anxiously, "little brother, wake up quickly. You can''t sleep anymore. If you sleep again, you really can''t wake up, little brother?"


    Another voice was impatient: "all right, all right, don''t cry. You see, he''s breathing weak. He''s not far from death. Let''s go. A burden is worth saving?"


    "Saving people''s lives is better than building a level 7 floating tu. the little brother is clearly not dead." the first voice retorted, obviously angry, "if you want to go, you go, I want to save people."


    "Hey, I said you, are you..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a word.


    "Noisy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two voices quieted down at the same time.


    After a while, one of them took some caution: "little brother?"


    A few seconds later, Jun Muqian suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 907

    "Hiss..."


    As soon as she became conscious, she felt a sharp pain in her head, like being run over by an axle.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and pressed his temple.


    It''s like being beaten. It hurts all over.


    Does she suffer this sin every time she is reborn?


    The sight is still a little blurred, but Jun Muqian can still see that someone is looking at her in front of him.


    The man was worried, but listened carefully with a sigh of relief: "little brother, are you awake?"


    "Well, wake up, I..." Jun Mu was about to thank him, and his expression suddenly stagnated.


    What, what?


    Little brother?!


    This man called her little brother?!!


    Is her incarnation on the side of the famine a man?


    Jun Mu was shallow and confused, and his eyes were a little stunned.


    "Little brother, are you all right?" the people in front still care about her and advise each other, "you''re seriously injured. It''s not easy to wake up. You must have a good rest."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t say anything. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned around and bent down.


    Hands, almost trembling to touch up.


    When he felt that he was still a real daughter, Jun Muqian breathed out a long breath and wiped the sweat from his head.


    Fortunately, it''s still there. It''s just a little flat.


    Once wrapped, it was more flat. It was the same as nothing. No wonder she didn''t even feel it without careful inspection.


    This


    Jun Mu is shallow and has some troughs. She presses the center of her eyebrows and can''t slow down for a long time.


    No, it''s all her avatars. How can one be more flat than the other?


    Forget it, it won''t last forever.


    However, what happened to "she" here? Would she choose to dress up as a man?


    "Little brother?" the person who saved her was confused by her sudden action. "Little brother, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Jun Mu''s sight was completely clear. She stood up with some difficulty holding the ground, "thank you for your help."


    She looked up and saw the view clearly in front of her.


    This is a forest path. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    In front of her left stood two people, all dressed in plain robes and without any ornaments. At first glance, they were not from a rich family.


    Seeing her answer, the worried man hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and another person has made a mocking voice: "of course they''re all right. They probably don''t want to see you. Otherwise, they''ll turn around when they wake up. It''s estimated that they don''t want to accept your kindness at all. It''s a waste of effort!"


    Hearing this, the man was angry no matter how good he was: "Jiang Wenhao, can you say less?"


    "Hum!" Jiang Wenhao sneered and said sarcastically, "Ji Xuanqing, I think you have a flood of sympathy. You have to save a beggar on the roadside. You are so indecisive. No wonder the Ji family doesn''t want to recognize you."


    When Ji Xuanqing heard this, she was angry in her eyes, and her fingers were clenched into fists.


    He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with these words.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and ignored Jiang Wenhao. Instead, he smiled at Ji Xuanqing: "excuse me, where is this?"


    Jiang Wenhao sneered: "you don''t even know where it is. You''re in a coma and your brain is broken?"


    "Jiang Wenhao!" Ji Xuanqing was completely angered. "If you say one more word, you won''t want to enter the imperial capital this time!"


    "You..." Jiang Wenhao suddenly turned pale. Shengsheng held back. He finally mocked, "I''ll see how you destroy your bright and smooth way."


    As soon as I shook my sleeves, I went to the other side.


    "Let the little brother laugh." Ji Xuanqing said with a slight apology, "this is a very remote road to the imperial capital. No one else will go, because there are many dangers, and it is possible to meet evil demons. How did the little brother come here?"


    Imperial capital?


    Jun Muqian thought for a while and dug out the memory about here from his mind, but he didn''t find it.


    This time, she didn''t inherit the memory?


    It''s a little tricky.


    She looked at her hand and found that there was no cocoon on it, which was more delicate than her first two bodies.


    But that is why, just a little scar, will stay for a long time.


    "I also forgot..." Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t remember how I came out."


    Ji Xuanqing didn''t doubt it. She nodded: "the little brother''s brain was injured. I''m afraid it will lead to memory loss. Although I''m not sure, I suspect the little brother was chased here."


    As he said this, he was also very confused, and his eyes took some pity.


    The little brother didn''t even arrive at the third floor the day after tomorrow, but he was almost killed. Who could be so cruel and cruel?


    "Your Excellency said so, I seem to have a little memory." Jun Mu rubbed his head. "I would like to ask you again, when is it now?"


    Ji Xuanqing looked up at the sky: "it''s noon, little brother. Do you want to go to the front for dinner?"


    "Cough......" Jun Mu coughed. "What I want to ask is, what Dynasty is it now?"


    "Hmm?" Ji Xuanqing was stunned. He said, "little brother, you..."


    "Sir, to tell you the truth, my brain may be really broken." Jun Mu was shallow, looked a little solemn, and his tone was so serious that he could not doubt, "now, I only remember my name."


    "I see." Ji Xuanqing sighed. "My little brother is really suffering. It''s the eighty third year of Dayin, July 15."


    "Thank you for telling me." Jun Muqian hugged his fist and asked again, "is this the way to the imperial capital?"


    "My little brother is going to the imperial capital too?" Ji Xuanqing was surprised and immediately invited, "brother Jiang and I are going too. Why don''t we go together?"


    After a pause, he advised: "little brother, your cultivation is only the second floor the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid you can''t get to the imperial capital alone."


    After thinking about it, Jun Mu Qian smiled and replied, "thank you very much."


    She came to the wilderness for the first time, had no memory, and was unfamiliar with her place of life. It was really inconvenient to be alone.


    But what level is the second floor the day after tomorrow?


    It sounds weak.


    It seems that she needs a set of words on the road.


    "Just call me Xuanqing." Ji Xuanqing was very cheerful. "Haven''t you asked my little brother''s name yet?"


    Jun Mu didn''t even think about it. He said, "surname Rong, single name mu."


    But as soon as she finished, she was stunned.


    How could she take such a pseudonym?


    "Rong?" Ji Xuanqing frowned and said to himself, "I don''t seem to have heard of such a family."


    "Brother Xuanqing laughed." Jun Mu smiled faintly. "Where do I have any family, but it''s just a family all over the world."


    Hearing this, Ji Xuanqing glanced at the boy and stopped talking.


    Although the clothes have become ragged, it is not difficult to see that they are superior silk and satin, which can only be found in the imperial capital.


    "They are the same people who have fallen from the ends of the earth." Ji Xuanqing didn''t ask any more, "it''s getting late, little brother. Let''s go."


    He turned his head and called to Jiang Wenhao, "Wenhao, let''s go."


    Although Jiang Wenhao stood far away, he also heard their dialogue. He was very dissatisfied: "do you really want to take him?"


    "Save people and save them to the end." Ji Xuanqing''s attitude is rare and tough, "and I saved them. It has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Wenhao choked and said angrily, "whatever you want!"


    "Little brother, take this pill first." Ji Xuanqing shook his head helplessly and took out a pill from his skirt. "Although the quality is not very high, it can still treat your injury."


    "Thank you, brother Xuanqing." Jun Mu Qian took it and moved his eyes. "I remember brother Xuanqing''s kindness."


    Ji Xuanqing smiled and didn''t take this sentence to heart.


    Therefore, he doesn''t know how big this human relationship will be in the future, and what a terrible existence it has created.


    Jiang Wenhao, who was walking in front, was impatient: "hurry up. When can we get to the imperial capital?"


    After taking the pill, Jun Mu Qian slowly followed up.


    She always felt a little strange.


    She seems to have forgotten something, but she can''t remember it for a long time.


    Jun Mu frowned, knocked on his head and muttered to himself, "it seems to be a very important thing..."


    **


    At the same time, a place independent of the three realms¡ª¡ª


    This is a very hidden mountain, surrounded by clouds.


    In a wooden house in the mountain, a man was meditating on a futon.


    But suddenly!


    "Shua -"


    As if he felt something, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong pure light burst out in his eyes.


    After a round of counting with his fingers, the man first couldn''t believe it, then laughed loudly and heartily: "ha ha ha --"


    "Younger martial sister is back. She is finally back. You must tell this news to all martial brothers¡°


    He smiled and disappeared from the room.


    "Elder martial brother."

 Chapter 908

    Inside the mountain, the disciples outside were surprised to see the young people suddenly appeared and stopped their movements one after another.


    One of the disciples came forward and said in surprise, "elder martial brother, did you break through again?"


    Since Shifu left Fangcun mountain, the eldest martial brother has been in charge of everything in the three-star cave of oblique moon.


    But the eldest martial brother is attacking the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and he doesn''t come out to communicate with them.


    "No." the elder martial brother waved his hand and was in a good mood. His eyes narrowed into a seam. "Guess what I just learned?"


    Hearing this, all the disciples gathered around, excited and curious.


    "What?"


    "Elder martial brother, is the master summoning back?"


    "Or is it that the younger martial brother is coming back?"


    "Wrong, wrong, wrong." the elder martial brother looked at the excited look of the group and waved his hand again and again, "no one guessed right."


    "Ah?" the disciples were confused and couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, don''t betray the point. Tell me quickly!"


    After a deliberate pause for a while, the eldest martial brother shook his head and slowly said, "it''s not a little younger martial brother, it''s a little younger martial sister."


    "Junior sister?!"


    When they got the answer, the disciples were stunned, and then burst into cheers.


    "Is it the disciple that the master accepted in other places?"


    "Listen to what the elder martial brother means, the younger martial sister has risen up?"


    "Elder martial brother, where is the younger martial sister now? We must bring her here to inherit the master''s mantle."


    The disciples are full of talk and energy.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years, there are a group of big men in Fangcun mountain, not to mention women, even a little girl.


    At that time, when they heard that the master had accepted a girl as the 11th generation of disciples, they were surprised and called it the master to seek benefits for them.


    I don''t know. Can younger martial sister become a wife?


    Since they came to Fangcun mountain to learn arts, they have separated from the three realms.


    "Go!" the elder martial brother couldn''t understand the twists and turns in the hearts of these younger martial brothers. He smiled and scolded, "you want to see your younger martial sister before the master comes back."


    "Elder martial brother, aren''t we too excited?" a disciple scratched his head. "It''s not easy to have a little younger martial sister. Of course, we have to hold it in the palm of our hand."


    "Yes, I don''t need a younger martial brother now. Just have a younger martial sister."


    This remark was echoed by many.


    "All right, all right." the elder martial brother rolled his eyes. "The younger martial sister has just come back. Her accomplishments are not high. You have forgotten what level your accomplishments have reached before you came to Fangcun mountain?"


    "This..." the disciple was stunned for a moment, "I seem to be Xuanxian."


    Another disciple said, "I''m worse than you. I''m a real immortal."


    "I am also a real fairy."


    "And me."


    The cultivation is not enough. You can''t even go up the square inch mountain.


    Thinking of this, a disciple screamed like a pig: "it''s over. Why are we so miserable!"


    "What a pity." the eldest martial brother snorted faintly, "when you complain, you don''t hurry to practice. Don''t wait until the younger martial sister comes. You can''t even beat the younger martial sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the disciples were silent.


    They really believe that the talent of those who can be regarded by the master is only strong but not weak.


    Some disciples couldn''t hold back and said, "well, the little younger martial sister came to the wasteland for the first time and her cultivation is so low. What should I do in case of any danger?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it." the eldest martial brother waved to rush people. "This matter will be handled by martial brothers."


    Then he waved to one person: "third martial brother, come here."


    They walked towards a cave on the right and soon came to a sitting table.


    Sitting on the table, there is a pen.


    Seeing this, the third younger martial brother immediately understood: "elder martial brother, are you going to let the younger martial brother go?"


    "That''s good." the elder martial brother picked up his pen and began to engrave words on his arm. "We''re still under the master''s door. We shouldn''t intervene in some things, otherwise it will attract the attention of the West and Tianting."


    "Younger martial brother is different. In the eyes of outsiders, he has been expelled from the master''s door."


    Although Shifu has lived in seclusion for more than 100000 years, there are still many forces eyeing him. They can''t make trouble for Shifu.


    The third younger martial brother nodded and watched attentively.


    After a few seconds, I suddenly saw the elder martial brother throw his pen and step on two feet.


    At the same time, a sentence also appeared on the stage.


    "Find a way by yourself. If my old sun doesn''t go, he won''t go!"


    Just looking at these words, we can imagine how bad the speaker''s tone is.


    The third younger martial brother took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, which


    "This monkey!" the elder martial brother was very angry. "How many years have passed, and his temperament is still so fierce. He should be tied back and beaten!"


    The third younger martial brother''s mouth became more powerful and whispered, "elder martial brother, the younger martial brother is now higher than you, but fighting against the Buddha."


    "Didn''t you hang a name in the west?" the eldest martial brother stared. "The dead monkey always calls me eldest martial brother."


    The Third Elder martial brother laughed back and forth: "elder martial brother, you are duplicity. You can''t beat the younger martial brother."


    The elder martial brother''s face turned black and kicked him: "you talk a lot."


    "Come on, elder martial brother and younger martial brother sometimes like duplicity." the third martial brother coughed a few times and said positively, "you forget that he was happier than us when he knew that the master received a female doll?"


    "That''s because he''s not the youngest." the elder martial brother snorted slightly, "go and ignore the monkey."


    The third younger martial brother shook his head and spread his hands to show helplessness.


    What did the master tell them about the younger martial sister?


    Oh - it''s four words.


    none such under heaven.


    He... Can''t wait to see you.


    **


    Because Jun Mu was injured, he walked for two hours.


    Jiang Wenhao was dissatisfied with this, but he couldn''t say anything because of Ji Xuanqing''s face.


    Until I sat in the restaurant, I still had a smelly face.


    Jun Muqian ignored it. She was still seriously thinking about what she had forgotten.


    However, after thinking for a long time, I still didn''t remember.


    She touched her waist and found that Hun yuan Ling was not there.


    It seems that her current cultivation is too weak. The Hunyuan bell is still sealed among her yuan gods, and even the entity can''t be summoned.


    Through the communication with Ji Xuanqing along the way, Jun Muqian finally learned how the spiritual cultivation of Honghuang was.


    Sure enough, as she expected, she was only a separate body here, her soul was incomplete, and her cultivation was naturally not much higher.


    Like the "she" who once came to Huaxu mainland, this body is a waste material body.


    However, now that she has come, the yuan God has been perfected again, and the shackles in the meridians and Dantian have all been broken away.


    Now her cultivation is the second peak of the day after tomorrow.


    This is worse than ordinary people who can''t practice. After all, the ninth floor the day after tomorrow can be achieved by refining the body.


    Among the 100000 refined bodies, only one can break through the congenital, but after that, it can''t be further improved.


    Then she must reach the congenital level as soon as possible before she can barely get a foothold in the Terran.


    Jun Mu took a sip of tea thoughtfully and looked out the window at the busy path.


    This is Anyang County. It takes two more cities to reach the imperial capital.


    She has a hunch that the "she" here must go to the imperial capital.


    But she has no memory, so she can only take one step at a time.


    Seeing that she had been in a daze, Ji Xuanqing asked, "what did brother Rong Mu think of?"


    The gentleman looked back and shook his head: "no, I even forgot where I live."


    She looked at her body carefully and judged that it should be the daughter of everyone''s family, but why did she become a woman disguised as a man? It''s estimated that there are many twists and turns.


    Ji Xuanqing was stunned and sighed, "brother Rong Mu is not old. It seems that he has suffered a lot. It''s better to do so..."


    "I see brother Rong''s clothes are not ordinary. I''ll tell all the families in the imperial capital to see if I can make brother Rong remember something?"


    Jiang Wenhao couldn''t bear it anymore and stabbed, "what big family? Which big family would let his childe fall into such a situation?"


    Jun Mu Qian still ignored, nodded and smiled: "then please brother Xuanqing."


    Jiang Wenhao punched empty, but he was not very angry.


    "The imperial capital has many forces, but it will change in a few years." Ji Xuanqing said, "but since the establishment of Dayin, the status of four families has not changed."


    "They are Feng, Ji, Jiang and Mingyue."


    Jun Mu Qian recorded these four surnames in his heart. His eyes were slightly raised and smiled: "I don''t know brother Xuanqing and the imperial capital Ji family..."


    "There''s nothing to hide from brother Rong mu." hearing the speech, Ji Xuanqing smiled bitterly, "although my surname is Ji, I have nothing to do with the imperial capital Ji''s family. I''m just a side branch. I came to the imperial capital this time because I want to come for the separation."


    Jiang Wenhao sneered and said sarcastically, "Xuanqing, do you really think of yourself as a separation? At the beginning, you were the best genius in your family. You were just abandoned and expelled from the imperial capital."


    "You''re not going to the imperial capital this time to separate your family. Someone in your family wants to humiliate you! I can''t see it anymore!"


    Ji Xuanqing''s face turned white. He clenched his hands and whispered, "it''s all in the past. Don''t talk more.


    "Hum, don''t say more..." Jiang Wenhao hum smiled, but he really stopped.


    "Brother Rong mu, among the four families, Feng family is the strongest." Ji Xuanqing smiled apologetically and then said, "Mingyue family is the second, Jiang family is the weakest, but your majesty relies on Ji family most."


    Jun Mu nodded and then listened. He also understood the origin of these families.


    Both the Feng family and the Ji family boast that they are the descendants of the human emperor Fuxi, and the Jiang family also says that they are the descendants of the local emperor Shennong.


    Although hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the era of the three emperors, their prestige still stands.


    There seems to be an immortal standing behind Mingyue''s house, so she can stand side by side with Feng, Ji and Jiang.


    But no one has ever seen this immortal.


    Jun Mu looked at Ji Xuanqing for a long time and suddenly said, "brother Xuanqing often feels pain in the Dantian. As long as you exercise, your meridians are like tearing?"


    Ji Xuanqing was surprised: "how can brother Rong Mu know?"


    "No talent." Jun Mu smiled lightly, "I see."


    "Still see?" Jiang Wenhao sneered. "A little white face, congenital, boastful."


    Ji Xuanqing was furious: "Jiang Wenhao!"


    "Am I wrong?" Jiang Wenhao put his arms around him and smiled contemptuously. "Look at him. His legs are not as thick as our arms. People believe that he is a girl."


    "I think it''s also a waste. I was driven out by my family. My parents didn''t want to be ashamed, so they sent someone to kill me. Tut Tut, it''s better..."


    Before the last few words were spoken, Jiang Wenhao''s neck suddenly cooled.


    A pair of chopsticks hit his throat accurately.


    He had no doubt that he would splash blood on the spot as long as he was near a millimetre.


    The hand holding the chopsticks is as white as jade. The owner of the hand has cold eyes and a smile on his lips: "even if I''m not born, it''s easy to kill you."


    Ji Xuanqing was stunned: "brother Rong, brother Rong mu, you..."


    Just now, how did brother Rong Mu do it?


    Seeing Jiang Wenhao''s pale face and cold sweat, Jun Mu put down his chopsticks and smiled lazily: "I''m kidding you."


    Jiang Wenhao was cold all over. His lips trembled and looked at the frail young man in white opposite. His ears were buzzing.


    How... Possible?!


    Although his accomplishments are not high, at least he is on the third floor of the congenital, and a person on the second floor the day after tomorrow makes him feel the threat of death?


    Are you kidding?


    It must not be a joke!


    Jiang Wenhao didn''t dare to do anything again. He sat there stiff.


    At this time, several noises began.


    "Did you hear that there was an accident at Mingyue''s house, and the precious treasure of the family was stolen by a common woman at home, which has been spread all over the imperial capital!"

 Chapter 909

    "The concubines of the Mingyue family?" another person answered, but disdained, "there are so many legitimate ladies of the Mingyue family. Who will notice a concubines?"


    Xu really took this surname. There are more young ladies in each generation of the Mingyue family than childe.


    But the power of Mingyue''s family is there. Even a concubine doesn''t worry about marrying.


    But if there is a legitimate female pearl in front, who will care about the concubine?


    Other people also have a dull face. A common woman steals the most precious treasure in the family. There is only a dead end. What gossip is there?


    "Alas, this is not an ordinary concubine." the man waved his hand and opened his mouth mysteriously, "this is a concubine who came down from a legitimate daughter."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu moved his eyebrows.


    She is from the Jianghu and hasn''t spent much time in the family.


    Although she entered the Mu family when she went to Wanling, the Mu family is also a Jianghu aristocratic family without too much red tape.


    The racial boundaries of the famine are too obvious. The human world here is a real secular world.


    What concubines and legitimate women, she doesn''t know too clearly, so she doesn''t know that legitimate women can be reduced to concubines.


    Ji Xuanqing obviously heard it too. He sighed: "it''s the young lady. She''s also suffering."


    Jiang Wenhao subconsciously wanted to ridicule, but after he accidentally caught a glimpse of the weak boy in white, he shut up honestly.


    Up to now, he still can''t understand why he is so afraid of the second floor after tomorrow.


    His innate accomplishments are the third floor the day after tomorrow!


    Jiang Wenhao naturally would not know how terrible the weak young man in white in front of him was.


    Even if the cultivation of emperor level has disappeared now, Jun Mu Qian is still strong.


    It''s just that her current body is really too weak.


    Jun Mu rubbed her wrist and found that she couldn''t hold her chopsticks for a long time.


    This is not only the spiritual cultivation, but also the physique.


    But at the beginning, she was able to successfully refine her bones under the sudden oppression of the king. It will not be easy to have such a chance again.


    We must rush out of the Terran as soon as possible!


    The human world is not only a human race.


    In the shortest time, she should at least have the strength to stand at the peak of the human world.


    The gentleman held his eyes and smiled: "what''s the name of this young lady brother Xuanqing said?"


    "Brother Rong Mu doesn''t know." Ji Xuan nodded and sighed, "I don''t know the girl''s name. After all, I was demoted to a separation four years ago."


    Girls who do not leave the cabinet generally do not disclose their names to the public.


    "I only heard that she seemed to have committed some crime, which angered the old man of Mingyue family, and directly ordered her son to demote the main wife to a concubine." Ji Xuanqing thought for a moment and then said, "so this young lady has no identity as a legitimate daughter."


    Jiang Wenhao cautiously glanced at the weak young man in white and slowly answered: "moreover, as soon as the Mingyue family demoted his wife, they carried an aunt who was very difficult to deal with the main room to the main wife. The girl under the aunt''s knee naturally became a legitimate daughter."


    Jun Mu nodded: "it''s fate."


    The secular world is really sleepy, but she is also trapped in it now.


    Strength... Or strength!


    Although the Dayin Dynasty controlled the whole Terran family and the four families were powerful, an immortal was enough to make them fear.


    She is now on the second floor the day after tomorrow. She wants to enter the congenital, and then knot the golden pill. She is far from the immortal. I don''t know how many bottlenecks there are.


    Jun Mu poked the beans in the bowl with his chopsticks without expression. His mood was unspeakable.


    The noise on the other side continued, all mocking.


    "Who should I be? It''s the bright moon." one of them sniffed coldly, "a waste. He''s ugly and has a good life. He has an engagement with our Dayin''s first day. It''s like a toad with a swan."


    "Brother Xian is absolutely right. Who is childe Feng? She can be worthy of a waste? But now it''s better. Childe Feng will not marry her!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, several people at other tables around also curiously surrounded: "Hey! What''s going on?"


    "Because the bright moon is shallow, she doesn''t know shame." the man looked disgusted. "Even his own brother seduced him and was found by childe Feng. Of course, she has no face to marry."


    "What?!" the others were surprised. "How could she do such a cheap thing?"


    Is it something a girl''s family can do to seduce her own brother?


    "Isn''t it?" the narrator sneered. "Not only that, she was found and sophisticated. She said that Miss Sha wanted to hurt her, and she didn''t know where the face came from!"


    "Bright moon gauze..." Ji Xuanqing frowned and looked cold.


    Jun Muqian noticed his abnormality: "who is the bright moon yarn?"


    She was not interested in the affairs of the big family, so she didn''t listen.


    Jiang Wenhao said bluntly: "before Xuanqing was abolished, the bright moon gauze was Xuanqing''s fiancee, but after Xuanqing was abolished, the bright moon gauze came into contact with Xuanqing directly."


    "As a result, this is not enough. She also spread rumors in the imperial capital that Xuanqing gave it to her handmaid in private. She had to give up her marriage."


    Ji Xuanqing was silent.


    He didn''t care about an engagement. She was abandoned. She really didn''t deserve Mingyue''s eldest daughter.


    But he couldn''t bear to secretly ruin his reputation.


    But what if I can''t stand it?


    He has already lost power. How can he defeat Ji''s family and Mingyue''s family?


    "So......" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are slightly restrained, and slowly said, "the bright moon yarn will regret it."


    Ji Xuanqing and Jiang Wenhao were stunned at the same time: "regret?"


    Jun Mu smiled with a shallow hook: "I regret missing brother Xuanqing such a husband."


    Ji Xuanqing didn''t react for a while. It took him a long time to turn his mind. He couldn''t help smiling and shook his head: "brother Rong mu can really make people happy."


    "Won''t deceive people." Jun Mu is light, "what I can say is true."


    As soon as she spoke, she felt something wrong again.


    No... she seems to be kidding.


    Vaguely, she coaxed me more than once, but who came?


    "Although brother Rong Mu''s cultivation is not high, he is in a good mood." Ji Xuanqing smiled and raised his glass. "I am satisfied that brother Rong mu can say such words."


    Over the years, he has been mocking zhongri. Anyone who sees him wants to step on him.


    I haven''t heard such words for a long time.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes, raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth: "the Dantian will hurt because there is a dirty Qi in your body that hinders the operation of Reiki. The meridians will feel torn because there are three breakpoints in your meridians, and Reiki is blocked."


    Ji Xuanqing was shocked violently, and her eyes burst out a bit incredible.


    In his shocked eyes, Jun Mu Qian slowly dropped his last sentence: "four years ago, you should have been secretly handed down by a person with higher cultivation than you. This dark hand is very clever, and that person doesn''t want you to recover, so all people think you''re useless."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Ji Xuanqing suddenly got up. His gentle look completely changed and his voice hurried up: "brother Rong mu, do you have a way?"


    At the beginning, the Ji family invited the imperial doctor. They shook their heads and said he was hopeless.


    After he left Ji''s house, he also found many Jianghu doctors on the road, which is an answer.


    "We......" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "I''m not a doctor, but -"


    She chuckled, "I can really cure it."


    Ji Xuanqing''s cultivation is the Ninth level the day after tomorrow, which is equivalent to the spiritual King level of the lingxuan world.


    Her accomplishments are gone, but the yuan God is still there. Some things can be seen at a glance.


    Jiang Wenhao widened his eyes and became excited: "you''re not lying. Can you really cure it?"


    "It can be cured naturally." Jun Muqian understated, "but it also needs a lot of medicinal materials. These medicinal materials must be found within three months, otherwise there will be no possibility of recovery."


    Four years later, if Ji Xuanqing hadn''t given up, he would have absorbed Reiki and washed Dantian meridians. His body would have been dead long ago.


    When Jiang Wenhao saw that Ji Xuanqing was speechless, he quickly asked, "what medicine do you need?"


    After pondering for a long time, Jun Mu said: "Purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, Baicao flowers, Tianxing dew, jade lingguo, and red heart seven leaf seeds."


    Jiang Wenhao was stunned: "is this what you want?"


    Although he doesn''t know medicine, he has heard of these herbs. Each one needs at least 100000 Liang to start. It''s still gold!


    Even, they may not be able to find it.


    Ji Xuan gradually calmed down in the clear night. He was silent: "I know where there are jade lingguo."


    Jun Mu looked at him and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Jiang Wenhao also seemed to think of something and blurted out: "Xuanqing, you mean..."

 Chapter 910

    "Well." Ji Xuanqing''s eyelashes drooped and her voice was faint. "After seven days, the talent conference every three years will begin. The first prize of this talent conference is a century old jade fruit."


    Yulingguo is not rare, but less than a hundred years ago, yulingguo is a poison rather than a medicine.


    The price of a century old jade lingguo is about 100000 liang of gold.


    The royal family must have attached great importance to the so-called genius conference if it could take out a centennial jade lingguo as a reward.


    Terrans are the weakest of the three worlds, but on the contrary, they have the greatest potential.


    Anyone who is human wants to become an immortal. It would be better if he could get the solicitation of heaven.


    Dayin was able to inherit for so long because the first emperor finally succeeded in becoming an immortal and went to heaven.


    After thousands of years, the official position may have been promoted.


    This talent conference is also to select talents with outstanding talents.


    The royal family provided them with the best resources in exchange for future protection.


    Jiang Wenhao couldn''t help but said, "but Xuanqing, don''t forget who are there at the genius conference? Although you have returned to the ninth floor the day after tomorrow by refining your body, everything that can come to the end at the genius conference must be at least on the fifth floor!"


    "The first of the last session is the seven layers of terror."


    Ji Xuanqing was not abandoned before, but he was born on the ninth floor, not far from the condensation golden pill.


    Jiang Wenhao was worried: "moreover, I don''t know whether Feng Linghan will participate this time. If he also participates, no one will hope."


    Jun Mu Qian was adjusting his breath. Hearing the speech, he asked, "who is the wind Linghan?"


    "Isn''t it? You can''t even know fenglinghan?" Jiang Wenhao glared. "The first genius, the first genius of Dayin, is only 21 years old. It''s already the cultivation of the golden elixir period!"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu said lightly, "didn''t you remember that I hit my head?"


    The golden elixir period is only equivalent to the spiritual emperor of the lingxuan world.


    The 21-year-old spirit emperor?


    It''s too much to say it''s a genius.


    But... Jun Mu touched her chin. She''s on the second floor the day after tomorrow. She''s really not qualified to ridicule others.


    When she came, she already felt that the Reiki concentration of the territory where Dayin was located was not as high as that of the Wanling continent.


    Jiang Wenhao choked and didn''t dare to contradict. He could only change the topic and said angrily, "if Xuanqing hadn''t been abolished, who would do the first genius."


    Jun Mu nodded: "brother Xuanqing''s talent is really good."


    Then the power of the yuan God, she can see clearly¡ª¡ª


    Once the dirty Qi in Ji Xuanqing''s elixir field and the breakpoint in his meridians are removed, his cultivation will soar to the last stage of the golden elixir period in an instant!


    He is only nineteen years old.


    "Me?" Ji Xuanqing smiled bitterly. "As long as I live to death safely, it''s best."


    This is his mother''s greatest wish before she died. He can''t live up to it.


    Jun Mu asked, "but if you can recover?"


    Ji Xuanqing saved her life, and she naturally wanted to repay the favor.


    Ji Xuanqing was stunned for a long time before he whispered, "let nature take its course..."


    "If you don''t even fight, how can you talk about it?" you have shallow eyebrows and cold eyes. "If you don''t fight, you will always be trampled under the feet of others."


    Ji Xuanqing''s body was shocked. After a few seconds of silence, he solemnly said, "brother Rong mu, thank you for waking up. I''ll fight."


    "You''re fighting for yourself." Jun Mu smiled. "You don''t have to promise me."


    Ji Xuanqing looked at him. He found that the young man in white was quite gorgeous.


    The skin is delicate and the cheeks are stained.


    Eyes like autumn water, eyebrows like curved moon.


    It''s... really like a woman.


    As soon as the idea came together, Ji Xuanqing immediately shook his head. He was really a magic barrier. He didn''t even distinguish between men and women.


    Jiang Wenhao was very worried: "Xuanqing, do you really want to attend the genius conference? Why don''t I attend it for you."


    "No need." Ji Xuanqing shook his head. "Brother Rong Mu said well. It''s my own business."


    The ninth floor the day after tomorrow may not be able to beat congenital experts.


    He got up and put down some silver coins on the table: "brother Rong mu, Wen Hao, let''s go after eating. We should be able to arrive at the imperial capital before the genius conference."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian stopped breathing and felt the power in his body. Then he stood up with his lips slightly hooked.


    Good. It''s the third floor the day after tomorrow.


    Genius conference?


    She also wanted to see if the genius of the genius conference was a genius.


    **


    Out of Anyang County, you will pass through a moat forest.


    After passing through the moat forest, you will completely enter the foot of the emperor. Every move will be watched secretly.


    Jun Muqian found a very serious problem.


    With her present body bones, she walks more, that is, she breathes in three steps and coughs in five steps.


    Thanks to her original God, she is strong enough to dominate the flesh until now.


    But it can''t be covered up. She is now a sick and weak little girl.


    This is an insult to her image of wisdom and martial arts!


    Jun Mu shallow bit his teeth, absorbed the aura in the moat forest as much as possible, and accelerated his pace.


    But unexpectedly, her acceleration made her more panting.


    Ji Xuanqing stopped and said with concern, "is brother Rong Mu tired?"


    Then he stretched out his hand: "shall I carry you?"


    "No need." Jun Mu shook his head and refused, "I''ll have a rest."


    "Good." Ji Xuan nodded. "It''s getting late. Let''s stay here all night."


    The moat forest is at the foot of the emperor. There will never be demons in it. If you spend the night here, you don''t have to worry about being eaten.


    Jiang Wenhao happily agreed: "I''ll set up a tent."


    They happened to bring an extra tent from the border wasteland city to the imperial capital.


    Looking at the pale young man in white, Ji Xuanqing didn''t know what was going on and said, "brother Rong mu, why don''t you and I live in a tent and I can take care of you?"


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian was almost choked. She waved her hand: "no, no, I don''t have to. I don''t have a big problem, and I can kick people because I don''t sleep well."


    Subconsciously, she refused to contact men.


    Strange, is she more handsome than men in order not to give them pressure?


    Well, it''s possible.


    Ji Xuanqing couldn''t persuade again. He said, "OK, call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Wenhao was puzzled. He lowered his voice and asked, "Xuanqing, what''s the matter with you? Take care of him so much?"


    Ji Xuanqing was stunned: "I see brother Rong Mu is very poor."


    "Come on, there are so many beggars in the border wasteland City, and you haven''t been so sympathetic." Jiang Wenhao glanced. "Who knows what evil you have."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ji Xuanqing warned, "I''ll keep it in the middle of the night, and you keep it in the middle of the night. Do you hear me?"


    "I heard you." Jiang Wenhao sighed, "I regret following you and working hard all the way."


    He is different from Ji Xuanqing. He is a member of the yuan family. This time, he entered the imperial capital only to improve his status and obtain more cultivation resources.


    Ji Xuanqing was silent. He raised a bonfire and sat alone on the stone in a daze.


    Jun Mu Qian sat cross legged on the other side and entered a state of meditation.


    Jiang Wenhao didn''t bother, but his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the boy in white.


    He did not dare to look down on this admiration now. Although it was the second floor the day after tomorrow, he always felt afraid.


    He didn''t feel this feeling on the wind Linghan in the golden elixir period.


    It''s really evil.


    Jiang Wenhao muttered and sat bored for a while. He was ready to go to the tent to have a rest.


    But as soon as he raised his feet, his eyes were fixed on Jun Mu Qian, like a fool.


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible." Jiang Wenhao rubbed his eyes hard, but no matter how he looked, the results were the same.


    He exclaimed, "how did you break through?!"


    Ji Xuanqing returned to his senses and frowned, "what?"


    Before Jiang Wenhao said anything, a clear "bang" sounded in their ears.


    There was a faint white fog rising from the boy in white. Under the moonlight, the eyebrows and eyes seemed to have crossed a layer of silver gray.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wenhao''s eyes were almost staring out. He pushed Ji Xuanqing: "shit... Xuanqing, do you see it? Do you see it?"


    Ji Xuanqing was also confused: "look, see..."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were three more explosions, one brighter than the other.


    "Bang bang!"


    The white fog on Jun Mu Qian''s body became thicker and thicker, completely covering her face, but not her gradually stronger breath.


    Now, Jiang Wenhao''s eyes were completely dull, and he struggled to spit out four words: "the eighth floor the day after tomorrow


    In the blink of an eye

 Chapter 911

    Broke through the eighth floor the day after tomorrow?!


    Is he crazy, or is the world crazy?


    He hasn''t even breathed twice!


    What training speed is this!!!


    Poor Jiang Wenhao was crazy. He was a little crazy and said to Ji Xuanqing, "Xuanqing, tell me it''s not true, tell me!"


    Ji Xuanqing''s eyes coagulated a little and mercilessly broke his fantasy: "brother Rong Mu is really eight layers the day after tomorrow."


    "Click."


    A crisp sound was the sound of Jiang Wenhao''s heart cracking.


    He covered his heart. He was suffering from angina pectoris. He still couldn''t believe it.


    In the border wasteland City, he is also a little famous genius. He once broke through one floor in half a month.


    But it can''t be compared with Rong Mu!


    However, this is not the end.


    I saw Jun Mu shallow''s breath rise again, and it was a "bang"!


    The ninth floor the day after tomorrow!


    Jiang Wenhao almost fainted when his sight was dark.


    Ji Xuanqing was also shocked.


    This is


    After slowly adjusting his breath for a few minutes, Jun Mu opened his eyes.


    She moved her limbs for a while, then she felt her cultivation, and the tip of her eyebrow twisted: "HMM... make do."


    Although all her accomplishments have dispersed, her cultivation experience is still there.


    After the integration of yuan and God, her talent is a little higher than when she was in the illusory thousand. The early cultivation will be very fast.


    But a few words were heard in the ears of the two people nearby, but they were cheap and good.


    Jiang Wenhao''s heart was desolate and couldn''t help yelling: "do you know how many people can''t reach the level you make do?"


    The eighth floor to the ninth floor is also a barrier.


    There are hundreds of millions of people in Dayin. Seven Chengdu stops and the day after tomorrow is eight floors.


    Jun Mu glanced at him: "why should I compare with these people you said?"


    "Then who do you want to compare with?" Jiang Wenhao still can''t change the problem of cheap mouth, even if his legs are shaking, "is the wind cold?"


    "I can''t see the wind Linghan, so I have to..." Jun Mu Qian picked his eyebrows, looked at the sky and humbled himself for a moment, "Da Luo Jinxian."


    "Return Da Luo Jinxian?" Jiang Wenhao stared. "You''re really crazy. Da Luo Jinxian are all legendary immortals. I don''t know if there are any."


    "Don''t believe it?" Jun Mu stroked his sleeve. "Why don''t you make a bet?"


    "Don''t fight." although Jiang Wenhao doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t want to get himself in, "maybe I''ll be dead by that time."


    Jun Mu smiled with a shallow hook: "you are interesting."


    Jiang Wenhao was so blocked that he had to go back to his tent.


    Jun Muqian didn''t bother to deal with a person with a bad temper. She turned her head and found Ji Xuanqing''s eyes burning and staring at her.


    "What''s brother Xuanqing doing looking at me like this?" Jun Mu Qian looked calm. "If you and I were all men, I thought you liked me."


    "Huh?!" Ji Xuanqing seemed to wake up and hurriedly stepped back. "Sorry, brother Rong mu, I was distracted just now."


    He was fascinated by a young man, which was unprecedented.


    But


    Ji Xuanqing took another look at Jun Mu Qian, but she was once again shaken by the unique color in the moonlight.


    The boy half leaned against a tree and bent his right leg uninhibited.


    His head tilted to one side, the radian of his side face was beautiful, his eyebrows and eyes were slightly low, which implied a bit of softness.


    Wearing white clothes, he automatically exposed his slender ankles in the night wind.


    Ji Xuanqing took back his eyes and shook his head secretly.


    As expected, he has been in the wasteland for a long time. There are too few excellent people and he will think too much about everything.


    Jun Mu looked at the bright moon in the sky and was distracted.


    Looking at her, she seemed to see a blush coming towards her.


    After opening and closing your eyes, there was still a clear moonlight.


    "What have you forgotten..." Jun Mu Qian pressed his head in confusion. "Why can''t you remember."


    Or because she came to the famine and had some sequelae?


    But her subconscious mind told her that what she had forgotten was very important and she had to remember it.


    Jun Mu shallow sighed, sat down again, and then began to practice.


    There was a breeze and a clear glow.


    **


    The next day.


    When Jiang Wenhao woke up and saw Jun Muqian, he gave a scream.


    He couldn''t believe it. His voice trembled: "you, you are born a layer?!"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked at him. "Is there a problem?"


    "It''s not a problem!" Jiang Wenhao grabbed his hair and looked excited. "How did you do it? How did you do it?"


    Ji Xuanqing drank, "Wen Hao!"


    Jiang Wenhao woke up a bit and was embarrassed immediately.


    How can you tell others'' cultivation secret skills?


    "How to do it?" Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and looked lazy, "I can tell you."


    Jiang Wenhao''s eyes brightened: "please let your brother teach."


    Even Ji Xuanqing couldn''t help looking over.


    "What''s the secret..." Jun Mu turned his eyes slightly, hooked his lips and said leisurely, "of course it''s because of my genius."


    Jiang Wenhao: "


    Ji Xuanqing cried and laughed: "it''s reasonable. It''s really reasonable."


    A genius can explain everything.


    The repeated blows made Jiang Wenhao wilt all the way.


    Jun Mu is rare to be quiet. He continues to absorb aura while walking.


    She is not in a hurry to break through now. All the Reiki she absorbs is used to transform her body.


    Now, she doesn''t have to breathe, and finally gets rid of the setting of being delicate and weak.


    The next few days were very smooth. The three arrived in the imperial capital of Dayin one day earlier than planned.


    But entering the imperial capital requires a customs clearance permit.


    Jun Mu touched his skirt and really touched out a token.


    She glanced at the token and found that there was a Yin word on the front and a shallow word on the back.


    It seems that her name here is shallow.


    When she first came to Huaxu mainland, she thought it was just a coincidence. Unexpectedly, it was all her own.


    With the customs clearance permit, Jun Muqian easily entered the city.


    Compared with the two cities before, the imperial capital is hundreds of times more prosperous.


    All roads are narrow and inclined, with green cattle, white horses and seven fragrant cars.


    Standing at the gate of the city, you can see the magnificent imperial palace.


    Double corridor, bells and drums play.


    The blue glazed tiles, the colorful phoenix spreading its wings to fly on the eaves of the hall, and the golden dragon winding around the column... All show the strength of Dayin.


    It has been 50000 years since the war of Fengshen that the Terran nation has been revitalized.


    Dayin is the most prosperous Dynasty in tens of thousands of years.


    However, under its prosperity, it is difficult to hide its corruption.


    The four families restrained each other to make the emperor''s throne firm.


    The emperor''s quilt can ensure the authority of the four families.


    Benefit each other.


    Jun Mu Qian estimated the situation of Dayin in his heart, and he had a number.


    "Brother Rong mu, we may be separated now." Ji Xuanqing apologized. "I can''t take you back to Ji''s house yet."


    Why does that sound so strange?


    Jun Mu''s heart jumped, but he didn''t care: "nothing, brother Xuanqing is in trouble all the way, and I don''t want to go to Ji''s house."


    Although she is not afraid of anything, but this kind of treacherous big family can still avoid and avoid less trouble.


    Ji Xuan counted and nodded, hugged his fist and said, "brother Rong mu, leave now."


    Jun Mu nodded: "goodbye."


    But before Ji Xuanqing turned and left, I don''t know what he saw, his look suddenly changed.


    Jiang Wenhao''s face also changed: "Xuanqing, he..."


    Several people were gathered in the direction they were facing. They all looked at it with surprise, but more ridicule.


    "Oh, look, look who I saw?" a young man smiled strangely and staggered over with a wine pot. "Isn''t this our great genius hiccup, Ji Xuanqing?"


    Jiang Wenhao stood in front of Ji Xuanqing and said sternly, "Ji Xiu, what do you want to do?"


    "Burp, what am I doing?" the young man named Ji Xiu smiled deeply and looked contemptuous. "Of course, he came to see our great genius."


    He looked at Ji Xuanqing up and down and despised him even more: "tut Tut, in the past few years, the great genius has become like this? The ninth floor the day after tomorrow? Ha ha ha ha, even the bodyguard in the house is not as good as!"


    Ji Xuanqing''s face was cold.


    Jiang Wenhao suddenly raised his voice and said angrily, "Ji Xiu, don''t be too rampant!"


    The roar naturally alerted the others in the street, and a girl turned around curiously.


    Ben just wanted to see the excitement. When she saw the boy in white, she suddenly widened her eyes and cried out incredulously: "the bright moon is shallow?!"

 Chapter 912

    The girl''s voice was very sharp, like deliberate. It overshadowed the dispute between Jiang Wenhao and Ji Xiu, and immediately led the attention of everyone in the street.


    The bright moon is shallow?


    Isn''t this the waste of Mingyue''s family who changed from a legitimate daughter to a concubine and stole the family treasure?


    This name is now famous in the imperial capital, and almost everyone knows it.


    But naturally, it will not be a good name. It can be called a notorious one.


    As a waste, he occupies the position of Feng Linghan''s fiancee, the first genius of Dayin. No one will be happy.


    Although Mingyue''s affair of seducing her own brother was suppressed by Mingyue''s family, rumors still spread all over the imperial capital.


    Even if people don''t know what the inside story is, they all hate the bright moon.


    Moreover, the news that she stole the precious treasure of her family has spread all over the imperial capital and many surrounding cities.


    In order to catch the bright moon, the Mingyue family has asked the Ministry of punishment to issue a wanted notice, and the portraits have been posted in various places.


    She didn''t run away quickly, or go back to Mingyue''s house to apologize, but she dared to appear here openly?


    The people said that they could not imagine the shameless light of the bright moon.


    "Where? Where is the bright moon?"


    "It''s said that he is still ugly. I don''t know what kind of shit luck he took to become Linghan''s fiancee."


    "Hey, I know that. It''s said that the dead lady Mingyue and Lady Feng made a vow for sisters."


    The people on the road were all talking and looking around, but they didn''t see a qualified one for a long time. They were all at a loss.


    Where''s the moon?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly, carelessly turned his head and took a look.


    Seeing the girl''s shocked expression, she slightly lifted her eyelids, took back her eyes, and didn''t give another superfluous look.


    However, Jun Muqian has realized it in his heart.


    Her identity here is undoubtedly that the moon is shallow.


    This once was a legitimate daughter, but because her mother was demoted, she became a concubine, or the fiancee of the first genius.


    Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows, some speechless.


    What evil did she do? Why did her separate lives suffer so much, one by one?


    Now she has become a delicate and frail little girl, so she doesn''t say anything. There are a lot of trouble around her.


    However, this has no impact on her. How Mingyue''s family has nothing to do with her.


    The premise of everything is not to provoke her.


    However, the idea of respecting the Lord is doomed to fail.


    Seeing the boy in white, she just glanced at her lightly. The girl felt insulted and her face turned red for a moment.


    "The bright moon is shallow, how could you be here!" she couldn''t stand it at all. She was very angry. She strode over, pointed to the boy in white and said in a sharp voice, "haven''t you run? What are you doing when you run back!"


    Jiang Wenhao and Ji Xuanqing, who were confronting Ji Xiu, were stunned and looked at the boy in white.


    Is this Rong mu?


    Both were surprised.


    Rong mu, is the bright moon shallow?


    Other passers-by also heard the sound and looked over. When they saw that the man called bright moon shallow was a little boy in white, they were a little confused.


    Jun Mu glanced at the girl, his action was lazy and cold: "you recognize the wrong person."


    She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Mingyue family.


    As for stealing family treasures?


    Sorry, she doesn''t even have a copper plate on her.


    She didn''t bother to pay attention to the poor means of framing.


    "What wrong person!" hearing this sophistry, the girl sneered, "the bright moon is shallow. Do you think I can''t recognize you when you dress up as a man?"


    She pointed to the young man in white and looked disgusted with disdain: "even if you are burned to ashes, I mingyuefei can recognize those things you do. Do you think you can escape?"


    Ji Xuanqing was also very confused. He looked at the boy in white and said tentatively, "brother Rong mu, you..."


    "Where are the pheasants barking?" Jun Mu Qian looked motionless and his lips were slightly hooked. "The front is the drunken flower building. Don''t admit the wrong ground."


    Mingyue Fei was so angry that she almost fainted. Her fingers trembled: "Mingyue is shallow. You have been a legitimate daughter. Listen to what nonsense you say?"


    Where can a young lady say this?


    How did the bright moon look like this?


    Mingyuefei was still confused in her anger.


    She is the same age as mingyueqian and grows up together. How can she not know mingyueqian''s temperament?


    Usually speaking in a low voice, the face of an ant will turn white. Not to mention that when the sisters go out to visit the garden on weekdays, they fall at the end of the team and dare not lift their heads.


    When bullied, they only cry silently and dare not resist.


    Now, how dare you talk to her like this?


    But mingyuefei would never think that the real bright moon is standing in front of her now.


    Bright moon Fei stroked her heart and sneered: "bright moon is shallow. You don''t pretend to be crazy there. You seduce eldest brother and steal the most precious treasure in the family. Which one is not a capital crime?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes are light, and he can''t afford any waves. It seems that everything has nothing to do with her.


    "I thought you would leave when you left. Grandpa didn''t intend to care too much about you because you are also a member of Mingyue''s family. The treasure even rewarded you who have no vision." Mingyue Fei smiled contemptuously, "but the bright moon is shallow. Now that you''re back, don''t think about stepping out of the imperial capital!"


    "And the adulterer who helped you escape, Mingyue''s family will never let go!"


    "God, there are adulterers!" hearing this, many people exclaimed, "it''s really shameless and skinnless."


    "No wonder childe Ling Han left with a calm face that day. It''s not enough to seduce the eldest young master of Mingyue family. There''s another adulterer. Who can stand it?"


    "Tut Tut, now the bright moon should be an abandoned woman? No wonder men dress up for fear of being recognized."


    The crowd roared with laughter and mockery.


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are slightly cold.


    Even if she had no memory, she knew that the body was still a virgin.


    She has a low status in Mingyue''s family. It''s easy for Mingyue Fei to deduct any charges from her.


    Ji Xiuben just wanted to step on Ji Xuanqing. Now he caught the point. He tilted his mouth and smiled: "I said great genius, isn''t this adulterer you?"


    "Otherwise, how could you be with this bright moon?"


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Wenhao was so angry that he grabbed Ji Xiu''s collar.


    "Why, I''m wrong?" Ji Xiu was unwilling to show weakness and sneered. "You can also comment on it. Is it so?"


    Hearing this, the people suddenly said, "it turns out that he is the genius who was abandoned by the Ji family four years ago. Tut Tut, genius is a perfect match for waste."


    "Isn''t that just right? Childe Ling Han and girl Sha are both excellent people. These two annoying people can be a good story as soon as they leave."


    "I don''t think so. Maybe Mingyue is shallow and thick skinned. She''s going to pick up childe Ling Han and won''t leave."


    The words became more and more vicious, and more and more people stood aside and pointed.


    However, Jun Mu is still calm.


    She glanced at Ji Xuanqing and paused: "brother Xuanqing, I''m really sorry. I''ve bothered you."


    "Nothing." Ji Xuanqing smiled and shook his head. He sighed, "I''m used to it."


    Genius is looked up to. When genius falls into the mire, everyone wants to step on it to meet his inner comfort.


    "The bright moon is shallow, you finally dare to recognize it?" seeing this, the bright moon Fei snorted coldly, "don''t say much. Hurry back to the house with me, hand over the treasure you stole, and then say the name of your adulterer to see if Grandpa will spare your life."


    With that, she took another step forward, raised her hand and grabbed it at the shoulder of the young man in white.


    This is not an ordinary grasp, but with internal strength.


    Mingyuefei is 16 years old and has a fair talent. Now she has the cultivation of the eighth floor the day after tomorrow.


    No birth, no psychic power.


    "Brother Rong Mu!" Ji Xuanqing''s face changed and she was eager to fight, but Jiang Wenhao caught her.


    "Xuanqing, are you stupid?" he said in a low voice, "let''s admire her. She is born one layer. This bright moon Fei has only eight layers the day after tomorrow. Don''t you know the gap between the day after tomorrow and the birth?"


    Ji Xuanqing also reacted and was a little stunned: "brother Rong Mu is intentional?"


    "It must be." Jiang Wenhao muttered, "he''s so bad. How can he make himself suffer?"


    A dark light flashed across mingyuefei''s eyes and sneered in her heart.


    This time, she just took a bad breath for her eldest sister and disabled the bright moon''s shallow arm. Look at this humble common woman, how dare she be arrogant!


    Jun Mu didn''t move. It''s no different from being scared and stupid in the eyes of others.


    "Waste!" Ming Yuefei sneered, "waste that can''t even hide."


    Her palm fell and firmly grasped the shoulder of the young man in white. There was a trace of joy on her face and she exerted direct force on her hand.


    "Click!"

 Chapter 913

    The sound of bone fracture was very clear and echoed in the silent street.


    The people didn''t speak intentionally, just to see the bright moon make a fool of themselves.


    They were ready for ridicule and looked at it happily.


    But at this point, the people were dumbfounded.


    This


    In the middle of the long street, the young man in white stood quietly, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes.


    Just clasped mingyuefei''s wrist bone with one hand and twisted it directly the next second. The action was cruel and fast.


    "Pain... Pain!" mingyuefei''s face turned white, her sweat rolled down, and she looked up incredulously, "mingyueqian, what are you doing? Let go! Let go!"


    It''s impossible!


    Everyone, including mingyuefei, has the same idea.


    Who is the bright moon?


    The famous waste in the capital, 18 years old, is still on the second floor the day after tomorrow.


    Which of the four families has at least three levels of innate cultivation as soon as they are born?


    But mingyueqian is an alien. When she was born, she had no innate cultivation. After more than ten years of cultivation, she was only the second floor the day after tomorrow.


    Since childhood, she is still weak and can''t practice. If she hadn''t had a good mother, she would have been expelled from the capital by Mingyue''s family.


    But what do they see now?


    The second floor the day after tomorrow and the eighth floor the day after tomorrow?


    "OK." Jun Mu smiled and really let go.


    However, a divine power that ordinary people can''t see has quietly emerged.


    Mingyue Fei rubbed her wrist. She was so sore that she took a breath and tears in her eyes: "Mingyue is shallow. I think you are weak. Let you know. That''s how you treat me?"


    Hearing this, the people suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that the bright moon was let.


    For a time, there were more disgusting voices.


    "You are so cruel to your direct younger sister. It seems that you are very guilty."


    "If my family had such a daughter, I would definitely strangle her when she was born."


    "I don''t know what evil the moon family has done. It''s shameless."


    "But the bright moon is shallow. It seems that your accomplishments are rising." bright moon Fei slowed down for a long time. She sneered, "it seems that your adulterer is also very kind to you. What panacea did you find?"


    The people consciously understood the deeper meaning from this sentence, whispered and made no secret of it.


    "It''s no use relying on men."


    "Who else in Dayin can compare with young master Ling Han? I really don''t know what''s good or bad."


    "I hope childe Ling Han can take off the bright moon as soon as possible and hold the beauty back."


    Ji Xuanqing heard it. He frowned and looked at the boy in white.


    He is not a party to these words and can''t stand them.


    But Jun Muqian ignored it and nodded slightly to Ji Xuanqing and Jiang Wenhao: "I''ll go first and see you later."


    The seven words are not loud, but they are clear and audible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of the people suddenly stagnated.


    Some of them turned around and walked out. The boy in white was stupid again.


    Why did you leave?


    They haven''t scolded enough.


    "The bright moon is shallow, how dare you go?" the bright moon Fei was so angry that she stamped her feet and flushed her eyes. "You come back, you come back!"


    This bitch not only did it to her, but also disobeyed her and was possessed by a ghost?


    Ghost upper body... Yes, ghost upper body!


    Mingyuefei''s eyes suddenly lit up and left in a hurry, leaving a group of people who couldn''t finish the good play.


    "Tut, Ji Xuanqing, I thought you had made much progress. I didn''t expect you to go back if you didn''t go in." Ji Xiu took back his eyes and said contemptuously, "if you want to go back to Ji''s house, it depends on me!"


    "Let''s go." he snorted coldly, waved his hand, and took several younger brothers to the drunken flower building in front of him.


    "Xuanqing, Ji Xiu, he''s gone too far." Jiang Wenhao trembled with anger. "At the beginning, but it was you who carried him that he could enter Ji''s family."


    "Feng Shui turns around in turn." Ji Xuanqing shakes his head. "Let''s go and go to the other courtyard of Ji''s house first."


    As he is now, he is not qualified to enter Ji mansion.


    "Small people succeed." Jiang Wenhao spat, "when Xuanqing recovers, let''s see what he does."


    "Recover..." Ji Xuanqing''s eyes moved, thinking of the faint eyes of the young man in white, and her heart became more firm. "If I can recover, I must report the kindness of girl Mingyue."


    "Xuanqing, I don''t think it''s right." Jiang Wenhao was puzzled. "Doesn''t it mean that yueqian is a waste? But look at her abnormal cultivation speed, Feng Linghan can''t match it."


    He wanted to ridicule at that time. It was all waste. Feng Linghan didn''t have to do anything for the first day.


    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance." Ji Xuanqing smiled. "This is also someone else''s secret. We don''t need to go deep into it."


    "I dare not." Jiang Wenhao shrunk his neck and recalled the time when he was almost pierced by chopsticks. "The bright moon is shallow. It''s really terrible."


    After a pause, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He patted his thigh and said excitedly, "Xuanqing, go, I''m going to inquire about the reaction of Fengjia. They must already know."


    As a waste, the bright moon is shallow. Naturally, it doesn''t deserve Feng Linghan, but now it''s different. I''m afraid even if Feng Linghan wants to marry, people won''t marry.


    As Jiang Wenhao thought, although the trouble in the capital did not spread on a large scale.


    But as one of the four families, windy family naturally has eye liner everywhere, and soon got the first-hand news.


    At this time, Feng Yi holds a piece of paper and frowns deeply.


    Zi Zi looked at it carefully three times before putting it down. He looked up and said, "Ling Han, what do you think?"


    It was a tall, tall, handsome man,


    Feng Yi looks at his son and is more satisfied.


    He is an old child. The first few are daughters. It''s not easy to have a son. Naturally, he should be spoiled.


    What makes him more gratified is that his son has excellent talent, and his innate cultivation is the seventh level the day after tomorrow.


    Now, it has reached the middle of Jindan.


    As long as there is no accident, Feng Linghan can become the first person in Dayin to reach the yuan infant period before the age of 30.


    "Dad, what do you want me to think?" there was no superfluous expression on Feng Linghan''s face, which was very cold.


    He looked down at the portrait of a young man in white printed on the paper, and his eyes were dark.


    "The bright moon is shallow. Do you still want to marry?" Feng Yi frowns. "Her father has heard of what she has done. It''s really shameless. If you don''t marry, you''ll go to the bright moon mansion to retire the marriage."


    Then he snorted coldly: "your mother is good at everything, but I didn''t expect it. I thought of Mrs. Mingyue''s gentle and virtuous temperament, and my daughter was also excellent, but I didn''t expect it to be so cheap."


    Feng Linghan was silent for a moment and said faintly, "if you don''t marry, others will say that our Feng family has broken its promise."


    Now, Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Mingyue are gone. It''s really disrespectful to trample on their promise.


    "It''s easy," Feng Yi said casually. "The reputation of the bright moon has been destroyed. It''s nothing to destroy it again."


    Feng Linghan raised his head and his eyes were warm: "Dad means..."


    "It''s very simple. Isn''t the day after tomorrow the genius conference?" Feng Yi knocked on the table and mused, "after the genius conference, the emperor and empress will hold a banquet."


    "At that time, just find a way to bring mingyueqian into the palace and let several bodyguards break her innocence in front of everyone. You have a promising future. Maybe you can be accepted by the immortal. The emperor won''t let such a notorious woman stop you."


    Hearing this, Feng Ling frowned and said, "Dad, after all, she is my daughter''s home."


    "Return your daughter''s home?" Feng Yi sneered. "She has someone outside behind your back. Even her eldest brother seduces her. I think she doesn''t treat herself as a young lady of the front door, but a prostitute in the drunken flower building."


    The wind is cold and silent.


    Although he and mingyueqian are unmarried couples, they rarely meet, and he is not good enough to talk to her.


    "Ling Han, you don''t have to say much, so do it." Feng Yi waved, "go, your homework is important, and being a father won''t take up your time."


    Feng Linghan nodded.


    "By the way, Ling Han." Feng Yi suddenly stopped him. "My father heard a news. After a period of time, an immortal may come to Dayin. You must seize the opportunity."


    The wind Ling cold footsteps a meal, the voice is low and deep way: "yes, father."


    Looking at the figure of Feng Linghan gone away, Feng Yi touched his beard and was very pleased: "when my son becomes an immortal one day, he can recreate the legacy of his majesty."


    Immortal can control a dynasty.


    The cold light in Feng Yi''s eyes flickered and began to wave: "the bright moon is shallow, so I have to get rid of it..."


    At this time, the three realms, the heavenly realm and the heavenly court¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 914

    Since the Lich war, Hongjun appointed his own boy and girl as the ruler of Tianting, Tianting has not declined, but has become more and more prosperous.


    Congenital demons have long retired. Now those who live in these thirty-three days are acquired demons and many mortals who have become immortals.


    There has always been a rumor in the world that the place where the purple micro star and the Big Dipper correspond is the legendary Nantianmen.


    The South Tianmen gate is also the entrance to the heaven.


    From inside to outside, there is no end.


    There are many fairy islands and floating clouds.


    There are thirty-six palaces and seventy-two palaces in the heaven, in which all kinds of immortals live.


    After passing through the South Tianmen gate, then the introduction hall and the court hall, you can go directly to the LingXiao palace.


    LingXiao palace is the place of courtiers of the Jade Emperor at the fourth hour.


    Every day, as in the mortal world, the immortals will play and report the important things in the three realms, which will be decided by the Jade Emperor.


    However, this also appeared after the battle of the gods.


    When Dijun and the Eastern Emperor brothers were in charge of the heavenly court, there was not so much red tape.


    In the past, after the courtiers, the Jade Emperor would take the lead to leave to deal with other affairs.


    But today, he stayed in the Lingxiao temple and sat on the throne without saying anything for a long time.


    After a few minutes, there was a hurried sound of footsteps, coming from the rear.


    Then, stopped in front of the screen, the female voice sounded gently and beautifully, and brought a sense of the majesty of the mother instrument world.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Coming?" the Jade Emperor seemed to be awakened, and then he came back to himself, "come in quickly."


    Hearing this, the woman behind the screen nodded slightly and walked towards the hall.


    It''s the queen mother.


    Since the death of emperor junxihe, there is no such thing as the name of the Heavenly Emperor and Empress of heaven.


    Only the Jade Emperor and queen mother.


    Although the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are the masters of the three realms, they will still be under the control of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Not to mention, tens of thousands of years ago, there was a thing that made Tianting lose face.


    A naughty monkey demon claimed to be the saint of Qi Tian and killed the South Tianmen alone.


    The monkey demon didn''t know who to learn from, and his cultivation was high. He killed all the immortals in heaven, and the queen mother of the Jade Emperor was also embarrassed.


    Finally, Tianting had to ask the Tathagata, the head of all western Buddhas, to suppress the monkey demon.


    But since then, the majesty of the heavenly court has also plummeted, and it has only improved in recent thousands of years.


    However, such things will not spread to the world.


    Where people still believe in the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, as long as the power of faith continues, the heaven will never decline.


    Since the great sage of Qi heaven made trouble in the heavenly palace tens of thousands of years ago, the jade emperor has been much more cautious and wisely did not provoke today''s fighting Buddha.


    Recently, the three realms have been peaceful, which made him relax a bit. But I didn''t expect to give him a blow in the head for one thing played today!


    "Your Majesty, why are you worried?" the Queen Mother''s eyes were worried, "but today I''m too tired and tired?"


    Once, as Hongjun sat down, the boy and girl were not as comfortable as dominating the heaven.


    Not to mention, Tao Zu Hongjun and wa Huang, the father of all souls, have disappeared. Xu has retired and will no longer intervene in the affairs of the three realms.


    In this way, the three realms are their world.


    "No, No." the Jade Emperor pressed his temple, looking tired, "maybe I think too much."


    The Queen Mother realized something was wrong: "what''s the matter?"


    The Jade Emperor hesitated and said, "there are memorials saying that there are three emperor stars rising slowly."


    Hearing this, the Queen Mother''s face changed greatly: "but in the heaven?"


    "However, it''s in the heaven." the Jade Emperor smiled bitterly. "You and I are even familiar with this emperor star."


    "Dijun, Taiyi, and..." the Queen Mother realized in an instant, and her voice was unbelievable, "Xihe?!"


    The Jade Emperor was silent.


    "It''s impossible... It''s absolutely impossible!" the Queen''s mother''s look completely changed. "They died in the mass robbery and have no qualification for resurrection."


    Otherwise, after the robbery in the early Han Dynasty, ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin will not have any signs of recovery.


    "The words are so..." the Jade Emperor sighed lightly, "but their emperor star really rose."


    When they were boys and girls, they went to the ancient heaven and met Taiyi, Dijun and Xihe.


    At that time, no one in the heaven could stop the grace of these three people.


    "Rising doesn''t mean it will change." the Queen Mother''s eyes were cold for a moment. "Your Majesty, you and I were designated by the Taoist ancestor himself. The Taoist ancestor has combined his body with the Tao, and no one can violate the order of the heaven."


    "I think so too." the Jade Emperor nodded, "but in case of trouble, we need to find out the reason why the three emperor stars rise."


    For no reason, why?


    "Yes, we must check it." the cold light in the Queen''s mother''s eyes, "start from the underground government first."


    The Jade Emperor agreed. He stood up and shook his broad sleeved robe: "one day in the sky, one year in the world, go now."


    Otherwise, it will be too late. They can''t watch the emperor star appear and change in the sky.


    The queen mother changed her dress, followed her, frowned and said, "what if it''s really what you and I think?"


    No matter how strong they are, they are not innate demons and gods after all. They can only be compared with Taiyi, Dijun and Xihe.


    But this seat has been sitting for so long, who is willing to let it out?


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes darkened: "then destroy the book of life and death."


    The queen mother was shocked: "destroy the book of life and death? Isn''t the six samsaras going to be chaotic?"


    "It''s just a Book of life and death, and the six samsara will only be in chaos for a while." the Jade Emperor smiled faintly. "Isn''t it enough for a Book of life and death to change the lives of the three of them?"


    The queen mother said nothing and sighed.


    Yes, that''s enough.


    The book of life and death is destroyed and can not be recast in the future.


    But donghuangtaiyi, Dijun and Xihe... Must not come back.


    Heaven, there can only be one master.


    **


    Dayin, capital.


    It''s Midsummer at the moment. The wind at night is very angry and hot.


    There is a curfew in the capital. It is three o''clock now. There is no one in the street. Many windows are still lit.


    In an inn, Jun Muqian is practicing.


    There was a faint light around her because too much aura condensed into essence.


    In these short hours of cultivation, her accomplishments have moved from the first level to the fourth level!


    This terrible cultivation speed, not to mention the human world, even within the three worlds, is unmatched.


    Jun Muqian is not afraid of Mingyue''s family to find her, let alone Mingyue Fei''s Secret mischief.


    Although she didn''t bring all her accomplishments, I''m afraid her original divine power is not weaker than the Jade Emperor and queen mother.


    Moreover, the first six turns of the nine turn divine skill have nothing to do with spiritual cultivation, and can be used.


    With 72 changes, it is extremely convenient to walk in the three realms.


    In her eyes, not to mention a bright moon home, even the whole Dayin is nothing.


    However, with her current low cultivation, she can''t leave the Terran.


    Before the golden elixir period, she was unimpeded, but when it came to the golden elixir period, she needed to suffer.


    A robbery is better than a robbery. She can''t stop it with jiuzhuan God of fortune and Yuanshen, otherwise she will attract the attention of heaven.


    If you want to go to hell, you should cultivate to the level of Taiyi Jinxian.


    After practicing for another hour, Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows suddenly twisted and gave a slight doubt: "huh?"


    How could she feel that less than one tenth of the aura she absorbed was absorbed by her?


    It''s reasonable to say that she almost pulled the aura within a thousand miles. It''s not a problem to reach the ninth floor in four hours.


    But now the aura she absorbed has gone elsewhere, causing her to be stuck in the fourth floor of congenital.


    What''s going on?


    Jun Mu felt it carefully, and then found that there was something wrong with his yuan God.


    Except for washing tendons and cutting marrow, all the remaining Reiki was absorbed by her yuan God.


    But in the illusory time, it is clear that this kind of thing has not happened.


    Jun Mu became more and more confused, so he stopped his cultivation, sank down his consciousness and entered his own yuan God.


    Since she killed xianlingyu, the golden light of merit and virtue in the sea of Yuanshen has become a thin stream floating up and down.


    At a glance, Jun Mu Qian did not find any cracks on barrier of the Yuanshen sea.


    Where''s all the aura she absorbed?


    Jun Mu was very surprised and began to observe carefully inch by inch.


    Suddenly, with a glance in her eyes, she suddenly saw something.


    In an instant, he was shocked that he could not even stabilize his consciousness, and was directly ejected from his sea of Yuanshen.


    The next moment, Jun Mu opened his eyes, his hands began to tremble and murmured, "no, it''s impossible..."

 Chapter 915

    She... She is still a virgin. She is a yellow flower girl!


    How... How did you get pregnant?


    "No, it''s fake. It must be fake." Jun Muqian took a deep breath and began to hypnotize himself. "It must be that we''ve been too tired recently and our eyes have spent."


    She calmed her mind: "take a closer look."


    After that, Jun Muqian sank into consciousness again and came to his sea of Yuanshen.


    After a pause, she opened her eyes again.


    After two seconds in bed, "bang", Jun Mu fell out of bed.


    I haven''t got up for a long time.


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes, confused and stunned. Up to now, he still can''t understand what''s going on.


    But the only certainty is¡ª¡ª


    She''s pregnant, really.


    Her body was fine, but another group of Yuanshen appeared in her Yuanshen sea, which had not been fully condensed!


    During the previous two explorations, Jun Muqian could keenly perceive that there was a strong breath of life in the yuan God.


    It was the yuan God who absorbed most of the aura she attracted.


    But that''s not the point, the point is... How did she have a baby?


    Jun Mu pressed his temple.


    Although she is very good, she should not be strong enough to have a baby?


    The birth of new life must be due to the intersection of yin and Yang.


    So, does she really have a adulterer?!!


    Jun Mu Qian sat up straight at once, which was incredible.


    Who!


    Which wild man destroyed her flower!


    Moreover, the wild man can skip the step of flesh and attack her yuan God?!


    Jun Mu looked for a long time. He didn''t think of a reason. He was directly depressed.


    I think she had many suitors in her illusory life, but she didn''t look at them.


    It''s not because I don''t like her, it''s just because she''s not her person.


    She also wondered if she could be romantic and happy one day, but now she has a baby on her body. What should I do?


    Although she doesn''t know how she got pregnant, now that she has a baby, she must put the baby in the first place.


    Jun Mu thought about it and finally had to accept the fact.


    She is a yellow flower girl, pregnant, and pregnant for at least a month.


    Wait, a month?


    Jun Muqian suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    A month ago, she was still illusory!


    This child, is she in fantasy?


    This is even more strange. If she is in the illusion, her body over there has already died. How did the baby she carried follow her to the wasteland?


    Jun Mu Qian took another tentative look at the little thing sleeping quietly in the sea of her yuan God, and his eyes were thoughtful.


    Well, there should be only one explanation now.


    That''s when a shameless man bullied her and made her pregnant.


    After she crossed the gate of the universe, her baby also gave up her flesh and entered her yuan God.


    This is totally different from normal pregnancy, just because she is no different from ordinary girls in terms of appearance and interior.


    What has changed is the yuan God.


    "Hiss..." after thinking of this, Jun Mu shallow took a breath, "there is a yuan God at birth. What evil is this!"


    Even if it is the demon God born the day after tomorrow, there is not a yuan God as soon as it is born.


    Yuanshen depends on his own cohesion.


    But as a child, she obviously condensed the yuan God first.


    This is really the first time between heaven and earth.


    Which wild man is so strong?


    But why didn''t such a wild man appear in her memory?


    "Boy..." Jun Mu looked at the little thing in the sea of Yuanshen and sighed deeply, "poor you. You are a grass without a father."


    If she is pregnant normally and the child is in the flesh, then the coming child is really not good news for her now.


    Because with her current strength, she really can''t protect it.


    In the future, when the fetus grows, she is bound to show her abdomen, which is even more difficult.


    But since it is in the yuan God, it is much easier.


    As long as Hongjun, Nuwa, Sanqing and the two western Buddhas did not appear in person, no one could break her strength.


    If you can''t break her Yuanshen, no one can know that she is pregnant.


    Moreover, the body will not be pregnant. No wonder she hasn''t found anything.


    At the same time, Jun Muqian still has some doubts.


    It is estimated that she is also the first case in the world. How to give birth in the future and how long it takes to conceive have become a mystery.


    She looked at the little Yuanshen and estimated it a little


    If the day when the original God is completely condensed and formed is the time when the child is born, she can''t be born every ten or eight years.


    "That''s not good." Jun Mu Qian pinched her chin and was a little sad. She said to herself, "this child without a father is a grass. I have to find a father for my little beauty."


    you ''re right!


    The wild man who bullied her must be dead. He must be illusory. Don''t even think about it across the universe.


    How old is she? A wild man is a beast!


    "Little beauty..." Jun Mu Qian sighed again. "Don''t worry, my mother will find you a beautiful and fit father."


    She whispered again, "I''m sure I won''t find a beast."


    As if she understood this sentence, the little Yuanshen in the deep sea of Yuanshen suddenly trembled slightly.


    Immediately, she seemed to hear a small noise.


    "Can''t you be hungry?" Jun Mu Qian was a little unimaginable. "You know you''ll eat before you get together?"


    However, she certainly can''t starve her baby.


    So, Jun Muqian meditated again and then practiced.


    This time, she increased the absorption of Reiki from a thousand miles to ten thousand miles.


    There was little aura in Dayin territory. Once it was collected by Jun Mu Qian, it directly became a vacuum!


    Therefore, all practitioners are crazy, especially in the capital. The four families bear the brunt.


    Although imperial power was supreme in Dayin, strength was still indispensable.


    Originally, as a human, his talent is weak. He doesn''t even have aura. How to advance.


    Not only that, some people in the golden elixir period also wanted to rob the rapidly disappearing aura. As a result, they not only didn''t grab it, but also sent out the aura in their own body.


    This includes several shadow guards in the palace.


    When they found out that they had been practicing all night, the Dantian didn''t make a profit but a loss. They were stunned.


    On the next day, the emperor received many reports about the same thing.


    A fairy came to their Dayin.


    The ministers of civil and military affairs all believed that except for immortals, it was impossible for someone to absorb all the auras around the capital overnight.


    The emperor was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "what do other Aiqing think?"


    "Your Majesty, since the immortal has come to my great Yin and is still here for cultivation, it must be the geniuses who favor my great Yin." the prime minister stepped forward and kowtowed respectfully, "and tomorrow is the genius conference. Compared with this immortal, he will also be present."


    "What the prime minister said is very true." the Minister of rites also stepped forward, "Your Majesty, you must welcome the immortal well so that my great Yin genius can worship under his door."


    Although the founding emperor of Dayin was still in office in Tianting, no other news came back after so many years.


    If you want to stabilize the throne, you must first look at the present.


    "Pass on my oral instructions." the emperor nodded slowly. "This year''s genius conference is hosted by me personally, and no one is allowed to interfere."


    Hearing this sentence, the ministers looked cold and said, "Your Majesty is wise."


    **


    Naturally, the four families also received this order and immediately informed all the people above the five innate layers.


    Without congenital, immortals will not like it.


    After mingyueya retired from the dynasty, he hurried back to mingyuefu.


    "Sir." the servants in the mansion saluted him respectfully, but he drank it back impatiently.


    Mingyueya went directly to the yard where mingyuesha lived and raised her hand to button the door: "Shaer, what are you doing? Dad has something important to tell you."


    With a "squeak", the door opened automatically.


    Mingyueya quickly walked in. When she saw the gorgeous woman sitting at the sandalwood table, she was excited and said, "Shaer, you are blessed!"


    Hearing this, the woman looked up, her lips tilted, and smiled softly: "what''s the blessing dad said?"


    "Immortal! An immortal came to the capital last night and hasn''t left yet." mingyueya said eagerly, "Shaer, this immortal must have come for you."


    The bright moon gauze was stunned, half incredible and half surprised: "for me?"


    "Besides you, who else can I do for?" mingyueya touched his beard and smiled. "Feng Linghan has his own school. In addition to him, you are the only one in the capital who broke through the golden elixir period at the age of 20. The immortal must also be you."


    "Daddy really thinks highly of me." the bright moon gauze pursed her lips and smiled, "the immortal hasn''t appeared yet. Who knows if he will accept an apprentice?"


    "Alas, Dad, listen to your majesty. The immortal will come at the talent meeting tomorrow." mingyueya said, "Shaer, seize this opportunity and when you become an immortal, you will be the great hero of Mingyue family."


    Speaking of this, his face sank: "originally, our family''s reputation has been very good, but a rebellious girl lost her face!"


    The bright moon gauze smiled gently: "shallow sister..."

 Chapter 916

    When she smiled, it was like a Wang of blue water flowing slowly, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Sha''er, you''re confused!" mingyueya''s face became more serious. "When is it time for you to take this rebellious girl as your sister? She doesn''t take you as her sister."


    Then he snorted coldly, "if she really took you as her sister, she should have known your mind and asked herself to go down to the hall to give you the position of the young lady of the wind family."


    Mingyueya doesn''t like mingyueqian, the third daughter. She is not only unable to practice, but also weak in temperament.


    It happened that he occupied one of the most noble positions of the Dayin Dynasty, and couldn''t give him any help. It was really useless!


    And bright moon shallow, the mother who died early, ginger powder.


    If the family had not put pressure on him at that time, he would never have married her.


    I thought that when she died, he could completely get rid of control and regain power.


    But mingyueya never thought that he had miscalculated one thing, that is, the marriage between mingyueqian and fenglinghan.


    As the descendant of emperor Fuxi, Feng family has the strongest strength.


    Mingyue family is only a family rising within a hundred years. It still depends on an inconclusive fairy. It can''t compare with Feng family anyway.


    In this way, the bright moon was shallow, and he couldn''t move, so he could only hate it more and more.


    "Dad, why are you so angry?" the bright moon gauze said comfortingly. "My younger sister is only eighteen and young. It''s normal to do something wrong."


    She frowned in embarrassment: "moreover, Ling Han was originally shallow sister''s fiance. Dad, if you say this, it will force me to be unjust."


    Hearing this sentence, mingyueya was surprised and immediately relieved: "it''s my father''s thoughtless consideration, Shaer. Fortunately, I have you, otherwise my father will offend a group of colleagues."


    Mingyueya doesn''t want to admit that he can take charge of the whole Mingyue family temporarily because of Jiang mo.


    In terms of talent, knowledge and strength, he was much worse than the other rooms. Fortunately, his proud eldest daughter helped him take care of him.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m crazy." mingyuesha smiled. "It''s my duty to help dad."


    "Gauze is still smart." mingyueya touches her beard and smiles. "In this way, even if Feng family is accountable, it won''t involve Mingyue family."


    The eldest son around him was also born by Jiang mo. He was disgusted. It was a pity that he could not kill two birds with one stone this time.


    The bright moon gauze took a sip of tea and hung her eyes for a long time: "Dad, but the Jiang family..."


    Although her mother is already the mistress of Mingyue family, there is no big family or other backstage behind her.


    Jiang Mo''s family, even though it is now the weakest of the four families, is ultimately the descendant of the emperor Shennong.


    Dayin has always been rumored that there is a treasure left by the emperor Shennong in Jiang''s family, which can control the pattern of the world.


    The emperor was also afraid of the yuan family because of this rumor. At the same time, he must constantly win over.


    "Jiang family..." mingyueya''s eyes changed and said coldly, "they, Shaer, you don''t have to care. Jiang Mo has died and can''t die anymore. What can they do?"


    The bright moon gauze tilted her head and showed a clever smile: "then I''ll thank my father here first."


    "Sha''er, remember, we must grasp tomorrow''s talent conference." mingyueya told me uneasily, "you must choose that immortal."


    Bright moon gauze smiles brightly: "yes, Dad."


    **


    In the Inn¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian ran the nine turn divine skill of creation and transformation for hundreds of weeks before slowly stopping his cultivation.


    When she opened her eyes, she came into the sea of Yuanshen again and found that the small Yuanshen was still the same, neither long nor growing.


    "Alas..." Jun Mu sighed, "what should I do?"


    The little beauty hid in her original God, and now the disadvantages are also revealed.


    Like sleeping, he didn''t move, only knew to eat.


    But after eating, there was no change, so that she didn''t feel like she had a baby in her pocket.


    Is it difficult for the little beauty to spend her whole life in the sea of her yuan God?


    Jun Mu was thinking, and the closed door was suddenly knocked.


    "Benedictine Benedictine."


    Um --?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and looked directly through the door with the power of the yuan God. He found two old men like ministers standing outside the door.


    From the palace?


    A touch of confusion floated in her eyes, and she wouldn''t attract the emperor''s attention, would she?


    There was no response for a long time. The prime minister and the Minister of rites looked at each other and were at a loss.


    "Didn''t the high priest say that the immortal is here?"


    "Yes, but why didn''t you respond?"


    "Xu has left?"


    "It''s impossible. We just went out. We''re here waiting for the immortal to come back."


    "Well, I''d better think about how to invite the immortal to the palace."


    Fairy?


    Hearing such a dialogue, Jun Mu''s thoughts turned a little and he understood.


    It seems that the news that she fed the little beauty last night was regarded as a fairy coming to Dayin.


    Even the high priest of the great Yin thinks so?


    This is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    The high priest was the highest person in the inner cultivation of the high Yin Dynasty, and he also inherited part of the power of heaven.


    In addition to protecting the country, another role of the high priest is to let the heaven firmly control everything in the world.


    The current high priest protecting the country should be about 900 years old. His cultivation is only one step away from the immortal during the period of robbery.


    Jun Mu''s eyes moved and lifted his lips.


    The next second, the door opens automatically.


    The prime minister outside the door and the Minister of rites were startled and almost fell.


    They looked at the wide open door with some stupidity.


    Until a cold voice sounded, with supreme dignity: "didn''t you come to find the immortal?"


    It''s known!


    The prime minister glanced at the Minister of rites in horror. They almost helped each other before they opened their trembling legs.


    Just as I entered, I heard a "bang" and the door was closed again.


    The prime minister trembled again. He knelt down and shouted, "immortal, spare your life."


    The Minister of rites also turned pale and trembled.


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked light: "look up."


    The prime minister and the Minister of rites raised their heads immediately.


    With this look up, they were stunned again.


    On the bed sat a slender fairy in white, surrounded by fog.


    When the prime minister and the Minister of rites found that they could not see the appearance of the immortal in white, they were more sure.


    Absolutely a fairy!


    Only immortals can have such spells.


    "I... no, villain, villain is the Prime Minister of Dayin." the prime minister crashed and knelt down again, "see the immortal, long live the immortal."


    The Minister of rites quickly followed suit.


    Jun Muqian looked at the two people kneeling on the ground with great interest and said slowly, "what''s the matter with Ben Shangxian?"


    Or a fairy!


    Hearing these words, the prime minister and the Minister of rites were full of awe.


    Although the mortal is not qualified to know the things of Tianting, Dayin is also connected with Tianting.


    To achieve their official position, they all vaguely know the level of those immortals in the heaven.


    Shangxian, you can enter the LingXiao palace!


    They''re Dayin, there''s a fairy!


    The two old ministers almost cried with joy and hurried to worship again: "I don''t know if you can invite Shangxian to the palace. Your majesty has arranged a banquet tomorrow evening. Just wait for Shangxian to come."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "Ben Shangxian finally came down to earth. Is to invite Ben Shangxian to eat the food in your world?"


    "No, no, no... no!" the prime minister was so frightened that his heart almost stopped beating. "Dayin is willing to do anything for Shangxian."


    If you offend an immortal, the whole Dayin will be destroyed.


    "Well..." Jun Mu Qian seemed to ponder for a moment, and then said faintly, "the immortal came to Dayin to find someone. If you help the immortal find this person, the immortal will give you a promise."


    The prime minister suddenly raised his head and his eyes were burning: "who is the immortal looking for?"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and said slowly, "the immortal is looking for a woman named Mingyue and shallow. I don''t know where she is now?"


    Looking for the bright moon?


    They were stunned.


    Jun Mu Qian said again, "the bright moon is very talented. The immortal wanted to take her as an apprentice."


    In a word, the prime minister and the Minister of rites were shocked.


    Bright moon shallow talent is good?


    What a big joke!


    "Shang, Shang Xian..." the prime minister hesitated for a while before carefully asking, "do you recognize the wrong person? If it''s Mingyue''s house, it should be called Mingyue gauze."


    The Minister of rites also eagerly replied: "or, or Mingyue Fei can, can."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu''s eyes were sharp and sharp, sneering, "do you mean there was a mistake in the immortal''s memory?"


    Then he got up quickly and said coldly, "in that case, the immortal went to find the disciple himself."


    "No, no, no, no!" the prime minister cried anxiously. He kowtowed repeatedly. "Look! Villain, look for it now!"


    "Then hurry up." Jun Mu glanced at him lightly, "the immortal will go to see tomorrow''s genius meeting. If you can''t see my disciple..."


    Tone a meal, the meaning of killing suddenly: "here can also change the dynasty."


    **


    When the prime minister and the Minister of rites fled the inn, their skirts were soaked.


    But they dared not neglect anything. They hurried into the palace to ask the emperor for the imperial edict.


    That night, Mingyue''s house received the edict.


    Mingyueya immediately turned blue.

 Chapter 917

    If the bright moon gauze standing aside had not helped him quickly, he would have died on the spot.


    The rest of the Mingyue family couldn''t believe that the emperor would make such a decree.


    Let them get the moon back before noon tomorrow and send her to the genius conference?


    Moreover, it is still a dead order. If it can''t be done, Mingyue''s family will be copied by the whole family.


    Are you crazy?


    Mingyueya trembled, holding the golden scroll in her hands, and looked at the eunuch manager who sent a message: "father-in-law, your majesty, this is..."


    "General Mingyue said cautiously." the voice of the eunuch manager cooled down, sharp and thin. "Your Majesty is as wise as ever, and you can''t make a wrong decision."


    The face of mingyueya turned blue, red and white. He bit his teeth and said, "I will obey your orders."


    "Then we''ll wait for the good news from general Mingyue." the eunuch''s general cast a warning look, and then left with the bodyguards.


    "You all go away," said the bright moon gauze, holding the shaky bright moon end, turning back and smiling at others, "I''m going to trouble you. I have to go out to find someone at night."


    "No trouble, no trouble." the people shook their heads again and again. "Miss, this is what we should do."


    Who dares not obey the edict?


    Bright moon gauze still smiles, she nods: "go."


    They carefully looked at the face of mingyueya and hurried away.


    "Dad, don''t worry." mingyuesha also hurriedly gave mingyueya good luck. "Fei Er didn''t say she met Xiaoqian yesterday. She must still be in the city at the moment. One night is enough."


    Mingyueya''s face turned red. After a long time, she gasped and trembled: "this disobedient girl will only cause trouble!"


    "Dad, don''t be angry. If you have time to be angry here, you''d better think about the countermeasures." mingyuesha wondered, "why did the emperor suddenly want Xiaoqian to attend the genius conference?"


    Let a waste with only the second floor of the day after tomorrow compare with the talents of congenital cultivation. Doesn''t it take the life of the bright moon to be shallow?


    "Why else?" mingyueya''s eyes were red. "It must have been this rebellious girl who did something dirty and threw Mingyue''s face to the Holy Lord. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning!"


    "Dad, I haven''t seen Xiaoqian yet. Don''t make a conclusion so soon." mingyuesha shook her head. "The only thing that can be sure is that it''s not a good thing for the emperor to let Xiaoqian attend the genius conference."


    "It''s best to die!" mingyueya sneered, "sha''er, prepare yourself. When you find this rebellious girl, Fei will be on the first round of lottery."


    Hearing this sentence, the bright moon smiled and frowned: "Fei''s cultivation is much higher than Xiaoqian''s, I''m afraid..."


    "Give her a lesson." mingyueya looked disgusted. "It''s not like my seed at all."


    The moon gauze wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    She sighed: "Dad, I''ll go out with you to find Xiaoqian."


    Mingyueya replied with a terrible look and shook her sleeve and walked out.


    The bright moon''s eye liner is also spread throughout the whole city, and in addition to the fact that Jun Mu has deliberately exposed the trail, he has already found it under the condition of less than a stick of incense.


    With a loud bang, the door was kicked open.


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes slightly and glanced at the comer. He looked casual and lazy and didn''t pay more attention.


    It''s not mingyueya, but some bodyguards of Mingyue family.


    They looked coldly at the woman in purple sitting at the wooden table, and their tone was also very cold: "miss three, the master ordered his subordinates to take you back to the house."


    "Hmm..." Jun Mu stroked his sleeve and got up lightly, "then go."


    I didn''t want to have anything to do with Mingyue family, but she realized this morning that she wanted to find her life experience, so her mother here is the key.


    Jiang Mo, the eldest miss of the Jiang family, was once the first beauty in the capital. Even the emperor fell in love with her.


    Finally, I don''t know why, but I married mingyueya, who achieved nothing at that time.


    It''s a pity that Hong Yan was short of life. Jiang Mo died two years after giving birth to a child, leaving nothing behind.


    Jun Muqian can be sure that she is definitely not Jiang Mosheng.


    She found a portrait of ginger powder. The woman in the picture was really beautiful, but there was nothing she could imagine.


    So where did ginger powder get her back?


    For her life experience, she still needs to go back to Mingyue''s house.


    Seeing that the woman in purple didn''t even dare to resist, he answered directly. The guards looked contemptuous: "miss three, please."


    **


    When it was late at night, the front hall of Mingyue''s house was still brightly lit, and many people gathered.


    Mingyuefei was extremely unhappy: "elder sister, why do you have to find mingyueqian back? She threw her face back to me that day."


    "This is the imperial edict." the bright moon gauze is very patient and laughs, "do you want our family to be copied?"


    "That''s not what I mean." mingyuefei covered her mouth with fear. She muttered, "I just don''t want to see the moon shallow."


    "If you don''t want to see it, cover your eyes later." the moon gauze shook her head, "and no one forced you to see."


    When mingyuefei wanted to say something, she suddenly heard a crisp sound of "Ba", which was the sound of the heavy falling of the tea cup.


    "How are you coming back?" mingyueya looked coldly at the woman in purple and rolled angrily. "Where have you been these days?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the young ladies and sons stopped and looked at it together.


    Some looked sarcastic, some looked contemptuous, and some were disgusted.


    The bright moon is shallow, which is the shame of the bright moon family.


    Jun Mu shallow''s right hand lazily put on the door and half raised his head: "I''m really sorry to come back."


    "It''s good to know." mingyueya snorted coldly and didn''t dispel her anger, "then don''t you hurry..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by four words.


    "Then I''ll go." Jun Muqian yawned and turned around directly. Li didn''t pay attention to the gaping eyes behind him.


    "Good... What a rebellious girl!" mingyueya was so angry that his blood almost vomited. He roared, "you dare to take a step here today!"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and took several steps decisively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall was silent.


    Everyone is a little silly.


    "Come back! You come back!" mingyueya suddenly raised her voice, "the moon is shallow, do you want to rebel?"


    Jun Mu didn''t reply: "you let me go."


    Mingyueya pressed her anger and bit her back teeth: "I''ll let you come back now!"


    Jun Mu Qian really stopped. She turned her head and looked indifferent: "what''s the matter with calling me back?"


    "I can''t call you back if I have nothing?" mingyueya was so angry that his heart hurt. "I''m your father. Your surname is Mingyue. Look at you. When did you do your filial piety?"


    Except to annoy him and discredit Mingyue''s family, it has no other effect.


    Jun Mu Qian sat casually on an empty chair and crossed his legs: "because if it''s all right, I have to practice."


    Hearing this sentence, the moon gauze burst out laughing.


    She picked up her handkerchief and wiped her mouth. She looked at the woman in purple and smiled: "when did Xiaoqian know how to practice?"


    Jun Mu was light and didn''t raise his eyes: "just play and understand."


    Well, it broke through while playing.


    And this sentence made mingyueya completely intolerable. He threw down the dishes and chopsticks and slapped the table: "the bright moon is shallow. I didn''t say anything about you in the past. Now, you''re still lying?"


    "Just play and understand. Do you know what cultivation is? I don''t think you even know where the Dantian is!"


    Mingyueya sneered: "Shaer is your own sister. She is two years older than you. It''s a golden elixir now, but what about you? You haven''t even arrived at birth, only the second floor the day after tomorrow. I''m ashamed of you!"


    The bright moon gauze couldn''t hold back and laughed again. She shook her head while laughing and said in a warm voice, "Xiaoqian, face can''t be earned just by saying, but from today on, if you can practice well, elder sister will teach you carefully."


    "What do you say to her?" mingyueya has been dizzy with anger and his voice is cold. "Listen, the moon is shallow. I''ll go to the genius conference with your sister early tomorrow morning. If you dare to lose face again, I''ll waste you!"


    The other young ladies and young masters were gloating and ready to see the next good play.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes: "let me go to the genius conference?"


    "This is the emperor''s decision." mingyueya is cold. "If you don''t go, the whole Mingyue family will bury you, but can you afford it?"


    "So..." Jun Mu supported his elbow and smiled clearly, which charmed people. He also coerced a bit of cold, which made people cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Her eyes moved, and she lifted her lips: "please."

 Chapter 918

    As soon as it comes out¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole hall was so quiet that the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    But Jun Muqian didn''t seem to realize how "shocking" she said. She leaned back in her chair with cold and light eyes.


    Everyone who has been swept feels that the blood is frozen.


    The moon gauze frowned, and doubts grew in her eyes.


    In the past, she was a concubine and mingyueqian was a legitimate daughter. Until they lost their position, there was still little contact, but she looked down on mingyueqian.


    But she remembered that the bright moon had always been a timid image.


    Why did you run away from home and change sex directly?


    Is it tough and weak, or do you put all your eggs in one basket after knowing that tomorrow will be fatal?


    The moon gauze hangs down her eyes, and the look at the bottom of her eyes is dark and unclear, which makes her think a little more.


    The bright moon gauze was still calm, but the bright moon career was stunned. He looked at the woman in purple in disbelief: "what did you say


    "Please, I''ll go." Jun Muqian yawned and looked lazy and understated, "otherwise, there''s no need to talk."


    "The bright moon is shallow! You, you..." mingyueya was shocked and angry. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." Jun Mu tilted his head and smiled. "I''m on the second floor the day after tomorrow. Isn''t going to the genius conference just to die? I''m not a fool. I have to die."


    Hearing this, mingyuesha sighed a little relieved and laughed at herself for thinking too much.


    Mingyueya was even more angry, and his chest fluctuated heavily: "you are not satisfied with your life for the whole mingyuejia?"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian slightly hooked his lips and lengthened his tone. "It turns out that in the eyes of general Mingyue, I, an orphan without a mother, can give up at will."


    A light sentence exposed the most unbearable mind of mingyueya in front of everyone.


    He is the owner of this family. Everyone reveres him. Why has he ever had such a duty?


    "Shut up!" in a rage, mingyueya grabbed the tea cup on the table and smashed it at the heart of the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and didn''t look at it. He let the tea cup hit her.


    Almost at the same time, there was a trace of blood flowing down her lips and stained her skirt.


    Mingyueya was born as a military general, and his accomplishments also had a golden elixir.


    But his mediocre talent doomed him to make no breakthrough and stop here all his life.


    He used 30% of his strength to smash, and he wanted her life at all.


    If she is really only the second floor the day after tomorrow, and there is no strong yuan God.


    Unfortunately, now she''s really back.


    No one can hurt her again.


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were light, and the power of the yuan God surged up again. His face was pale for a moment, almost without blood color, which was no different from the seriously injured person.


    The blood was left drop by drop, bright red and dazzling.


    She sat there, shaky, as if she could fall at any time.


    Frail.


    What a thin body is that?


    Mingyueya stared in surprise. She didn''t seem to expect such a scene.


    He was stunned for a long time before he remembered that his third daughter had only the second floor the day after tomorrow.


    He could kill her with one throw.


    But fortunately, it''s just a serious injury.


    Mingyueya breathed a sigh of relief. He really wanted Mingyue to die, but he must not die in his hands.


    Otherwise, not only will the Jiang family be held accountable, but he will also bear the name of killing women, and the Mingyue family will be blocked in the future.


    "Disobedient daughter, running away from home is really becoming more and more outrageous." mingyueya rebuked coldly, "hurry back to rest and go to the genius conference early tomorrow morning."


    Fortunately, from tomorrow on, he won''t have to see this rebellious girl again.


    Jun Mu Qian sat there without moving, so he looked at him fixedly. His peach blossom eyes were particularly dark and clear.


    Mingyueya was angry and guilty by this look. He then scolded: "what look is that¡°


    "Dad, don''t be angry." mingyuesha finally put down the tea cup and patted him on the back. "Xiaoqian has only the second floor the day after tomorrow. It''s understandable that he doesn''t want to die. I also have a second-class Purple Jade pill. Xiaoqian can at least protect his life after taking it. I''ll get it now."


    Mingyueya sneered: "ziyudan? Does she deserve it?"


    "Elder sister!" mingyuefei cried, "why don''t you give me the purple jade pill? Maybe I can break through the congenital."


    "I''ll give it to you when I get it." mingyuesha gently touched her head. "Now Xiaoqian is more important. Fei Er, don''t make trouble."


    Mingyuefei snorted unhappily and glared at the woman in purple.


    "What are you doing sitting there?" mingyueya found that as long as he was facing his third daughter, he couldn''t suppress his anger. "If you don''t go with Shaer, can you wait for Shaer to come to you?"


    He regretted why he did it just now. He wasted a purple jade pill in vain.


    The second pill is in Dayin. Each one has to sell 10000 liang of silver, which is enough for the whole Mingyue family for a year.


    "Dad, stop talking." the moon gauze can obviously feel the faint breath of the woman in purple. "Xiaoqian will attend the genius conference tomorrow."


    Mingyueya reluctantly replied, "then let your maid bring the purple jade pill."


    "Yes, Dad." the bright moon gauze waved to the handmaid beside her.


    But in a few minutes, the maid presented a wooden box.


    "Xiaoqian, what''s inside is the purple jade pill." mingyuesha stood up and walked over with a wooden box. Her voice was gentle, "take it as soon as possible."


    Jun Mu Qian nestled in the chair. Although her face was pale, she pulled up the corners of her lips and smiled.


    Or two words.


    "Please."


    The look of the bright moon gauze changed in an instant. She frowned: "Xiaoqian, what are you doing?"


    "All right, Shaer, come back!" mingyueya shouted angrily, "since she doesn''t know good or bad, don''t give it to her. Let her go to the genius conference like this!"


    The bright moon gauze didn''t leave, but she patiently advised: "Xiaoqian, don''t be petty, will you? Elder sister knows you have resentment in your heart, but this is the holy order, and no one can refuse."


    Is it really just for desperate resistance?


    Jun Mu was still smiling. She lifted her eyes lightly: "so?"


    The moon gauze is a little disgusting.


    Her eyes grew cold as she stood there.


    The edict was unexpected, but it didn''t mean that things were out of her control.


    It was not easy for her to help her mother to the position of being a wife. She became a legitimate daughter. The future is a smooth road.


    It must not be destroyed by the bright moon!


    "Elder sister understands." the bright moon gauze sighed gently, and returned to her position with a wooden box.


    Her eyes hung down and couldn''t see any color.


    "Why not?" seeing that his favorite daughter was so humiliated, mingyueya was angry. He suddenly raised his hand, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Then die." Jun Mu Qian coughed weakly and deepened his smile on his lips. "It happened that we were reunited in the yama palace."


    She raised her head, glanced at every Mingyue family present one by one, and tilted her head: "you, you, you, and you, you are all going to die."


    The voice of smiling is extremely pleasant, but everyone feels fear.


    However, Jun Mu Qian then said, "it''s all because general Mingyue wants to kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big brother and big brother, think twice... Think twice!" the other rooms were flustered. "The emperor must know that we have found our niece and are waiting for tomorrow''s genius conference."


    "If you kill your niece at this time, we can''t escape."


    "Yes, elder brother, you can''t sprinkle anger on your niece." the second room said to the woman in purple, "third niece, second uncle, please here. You have all the lives of our Mingyue family."


    The other rooms were no longer high and low spirited.


    However, Jun Mu didn''t pay attention to shallow reason. She kept looking at mingyueya: "please."


    The veins at the temple of mingyueya jumped violently, and their eyes protruded and clenched their teeth: "the bright moon is shallow, don''t be presumptuous!"


    "Big brother!" the other rooms winked, "you take a soft first. What''s the matter later."


    "Yes, brother, you can''t bake our Mingyue house on the fire. The emperor blames it. How can you face your ancestors?"


    Sentence by sentence, mingyueya was so bent that her eyes were red with anger that she couldn''t say a word.


    He stared at the woman in purple angrily, but he was unwilling to be soft.


    He''s her father!


    When a woman is at home, she should follow her husband in everything.


    Jun Mu Qian was still holding his elbow, but her ears suddenly moved. She heard a slight rustle, like an iron chain rubbing.


    Her eyes slanted and she stopped immediately.


    I saw two figures, one black and one white, walking slowly, directly... Through the wall!

 Chapter 919

    The next second, I came to the front hall.


    Those are two tall and slender figures with the same posture, and their clothes are the same, but their colors are different.


    Black for "Yin".


    White for "Yang".


    Jun Mu''s pupil contracted slightly, because as the two slender figures approached, their appearance gradually appeared.


    Her eyes first fell on the high hats they were wearing.


    It''s white. It says "make money at first sight".


    It''s black. It says "peace in the world".


    Seeing these eight words, Jun Mu''s eyes sank.


    Before, what she knew happened to be the end of the battle of the gods.


    But she also knew all the later things before crossing the gate of the universe.


    At first, the land boundary was dominated by the land Tibetan king.


    His creed is that hell is not empty and vows not to become Buddha.


    He wanted to spend all the living beings in the six ways of life and death, so he appeared in the six ways in various images.


    But the disasters made more and more creatures in the earth, most of them died with resentment.


    No matter how strong the king of Tibet is, he is only one person. After all, he can''t spend all creatures.


    Later, on the eve of the Fengshen war, the Tibetan king suddenly disappeared.


    Six reincarnations are in a mess, but Tianting took the initiative in time and re appointed the person in charge.


    Up to now, the hierarchy of the underground government is more rigorous than that of the Tibetan king.


    Led by the king of hell in the ten halls, there are five ghost emperors and four judges!


    These earthly immortals perform their respective duties, and the six reincarnations return to stability.


    But among the great Yin, the most popular is black and white impermanence.


    These two enchanting messengers are now in front of her.


    You don''t have to think at all. You can judge in an instant that the sudden appearance of black-and-white impermanence is directed at her.


    The book of life and death records the list of all living creatures in the world. There are spectacular judges, and it contains the period of Yang and Yin life of all living creatures.


    Control life and death, palm reincarnation!


    Even a dead man can come back from the dead as long as he makes a change in the book of life and death.


    If a person''s name is crossed out from the book of life and death, he can live an endless life, provided that heaven will not condemn him.


    But where is the book of life and death so easy to see?


    It is impossible for a living man to enter the underworld.


    Unless you die.


    Before coming to the famine, Jun Muqian was ready.


    Only because of the clear system of the three worlds, even if her cultivation reaches the level of Taiyi Jinxian, if she wants to enter the underworld, she must have the oral instruction of the Jade Emperor.


    Although her Yuanshen and the Jade Emperor are at the same level or even higher, the Yuanshen still has great limitations. In a short time, her accomplishments can not return to the peak, and must be improved step by step.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes drooped slightly and covered his low expression.


    She is just a mortal now, but mortals can''t see the impermanence of black and white.


    If black and white impermanence finds out that she sees them, trouble will come.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t look, but thanks to the power of the yuan God, she can hear the voice of black-and-white impermanence.


    The two soul charmers, unaware that their traces had been exposed, chatted as if there were no one else.


    "Lao Hei, it''s really lively here tonight." Bai impermanence smiled and whispered. Although his face was pale, he didn''t lose his gentleness. "Such a large family is here. I''m afraid of Yang."


    Black impermanence was just a cold glance, and his tone was cold. He was holding a little impatient: "when will the time arrive?"


    "Don''t worry." Bai impermanence found an empty seat among those people in Mingyue''s house and sat down, "it''s not easy to come to the mortal world and turn around."


    When he sat down, he happened to be next to mingyuefei,


    Suddenly, mingyuefei felt a chill coming into her body, which made her shiver.


    "Eldest sister, eldest sister..." she looked a little frightened and grabbed the sleeve of the moon gauze. "Are you, are you cold?"


    The bright moon gauze twisted her eyebrows and looked at her with a warning in her eyes.


    Mingyuefei dared not speak, but she became more and more frightened and cold at the bottom of her heart.


    What''s going on?


    "Oh, I''m so sorry." Bai impermanence smiled and held his cheek. "It scared another little girl."


    Black impermanence''s face was expressionless: "she will die soon."


    Although the book of life and death is not in their charge, they can predict their death by watching the Yang Qi of living people.


    He could see at a glance that mingyuefei''s yangshou would be consumed tomorrow.


    As for the method of death, it is not very clear.


    "Since ancient times, young women have been so unlucky." Bai impermanent looks like pity, but it clearly doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    His pale fingers were raised and shuttled between the bright moon and Fei''s hair.


    Mingyuefei was getting colder and colder, her face was covered with frost, and her teeth were trembling.


    Under the extreme cold, one couldn''t help jumping up and overturning the plate.


    Mingyueya was already angry. Seeing mingyuefei like this, she roared, "what''s the matter with you!"


    Mingyuefei said something about suffering. She didn''t know what was happening and stammered: "Dad, Dad, I, I..."


    Mingyueya roared, "get down."


    Mingyuefei flattened her mouth wrongfully. The tears in her eyes turned and ran away crying.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat and glanced at the white impermanence quietly. His mood was unspeakable.


    But it was this eye that was quickly caught by Bai impermanence!


    "Eh --" he touched his chin, and his smile deepened on his lips. The meaning was unknown. "Lao Hei, you said this little girl can''t see us?"


    Hearing this, black impermanence finally reacted.


    He glanced at the woman in purple, and his eyes flashed a touch of confusion, but he was still very cold: "anyway, he will die soon."


    "No." Bai impermanence threw the shackles in his hand and smiled like a white fox. "I have to go and have a look. If she can really see us, she will have fun."


    Then he stood up and floated slowly.


    At this moment, everyone in the front hall felt a cold air.


    Mingyueya also shivered.


    Jun Mu Qian naturally heard the dialogue between white impermanence and black impermanence, and his eyes changed slightly.


    She was still weak, leaning back in her chair, breathing intermittently.


    The next second, suddenly!


    Bai impermanence suddenly appeared in front of her, looking up from below, just opposite her slightly drooping head.


    A pale face and a big mouth.


    Jun Mu''s heart suddenly jumped, and there was no response on his face. He just wanted to scold Bai impermanent''s mother.


    Although she was not afraid of what Bai impermanence could do to her, she could not stand being so frightened and hung her face.


    She was very calm. She just shivered and whispered, "strange, why is it so cold..."


    The hanging face was still in front of her, swinging around without leaving.


    Jun mu Qianqiang endured the discomfort in his heart and kept comforting himself, so he regarded it as going to the theatre.


    "Really can''t see?" Bai impermanence touched his chin and turned left and right. He seemed surprised. "How can I not see? Am I wrong?"


    The green veins on Jun Mu''s shallow forehead beat faintly: "...."


    This white impermanence is a psycho!


    "Alas, it''s boring." after determining that the woman in purple really couldn''t see him, Bai impermanent smiled, "I thought I could pick up a treasure."


    Hearing the speech, black impermanence frowned: "what treasure, if she can see us, she will report it. At that time, there will be another restlessness."


    "Don''t I just want to have more fun?" Bai impermanence shrugged. Suddenly, his expression was solemn, "the time has come."


    As soon as the voice fell, the shackles and handcuffs thrown on the ground rose up and circled towards the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly cold, his fingers held slightly, and finally chose not to move.


    This chain cuff is invisible to mortals. It directly captures the soul.


    The next second, "click" sound!


    Jun Mu Qian clearly saw that her Yuanshen was tortured.


    But this degree of imprisonment did not threaten her, and she could break free easily.


    However, this is not the time.


    You mu shallow thought a move, will perfectly cover up your original God for the soul of ordinary people.


    Bai impermanence stood not far away and waved with a smile: "little girl, come."


    "Stabbed --!"


    At the same time, her body fell down softly, and she also made a confused expression in fear.


    The sound of "Dong" was muffled, and everyone heard it.


    "The bright moon is shallow, I tell you, please that''s..." the bright moon career was just about to say a cruel word, but when looking at the past, the whole person was stunned.


    "Ah --!" a young lady screamed and said in a trembling voice, "dead, she''s dead..."

 Chapter 920

    ¡°£¡¡±


    Everyone in the front hall was stunned. They opened their mouths and looked at the woman in purple lying on the ground in disbelief.


    Even the bright moon gauze was shocked at this time: "Dad?"


    She was anxious, but not because she cared about her three sisters, but because she worried about how to face the emperor tomorrow.


    The bright moon gauze pursed her lips, and her nausea towards the woman in purple was even worse.


    The bright moon was too shallow to help, but it was smashed by a tea cup and died.


    Even if it''s a waste, it''s too weak.


    "What''s dead!" mingyueya''s face turned white bit by bit. His arm trembled and forced to calm down. "Come and see if you''re still angry."


    A maid suddenly woke up and hurried forward. Her fingers trembled in front of the woman in purple.


    The next second, the hell bounced away, and she cried out: "she''s out of gas, she''s out of gas."


    Boom!


    Three words made mingyueya''s mind blank. His lips trembled and he didn''t want to believe: "no, no gas?"


    The maid cried to death: "her body is cold..."


    Mingyueya stumbled back with no blood on her face: "what should I do? What should I do now?"


    He just wanted to teach the rebellious girl a lesson, but he didn''t really want to kill her.


    Now Mingyue is dead, and the whole Mingyue family is going to die!


    Many girls have cried, and the men have gloomy faces.


    "Dad, up to now, we can only take the edge of the sword." the bright moon yarn slowed down the mood and raised her lips. "The emperor only said that Xiaoqian should participate in the genius conference, but he didn''t say that Xiaoqian must be."


    Mingyueya was stunned and confused: "what do you mean?"


    The moon gauze is unfathomable: "just look for a girl on the second floor the day after tomorrow to pretend to be a pee."


    "This is not good!" mingyueya didn''t think about it and flatly refused, "the emperor has seen the moon is shallow and can''t pretend to be."


    "Dad is really smart and confused for a while." the moon gauze pursed her lips and smiled, "as long as you put a veil on Xiaoqian, won''t no one know?"


    Mingyueya hesitated: "this..."


    Bright moon gauze warm voice: "just say that Xiaoqian was hurt by some evil thieves outside, and the injury on his face is not good. Considering his daughter''s face, the emperor can''t force Xiaoqian to take off the gauze."


    "That''s good." mingyueya was excited. "Then this matter is up to Shaer."


    The smile on the lips of the moon gauze widened: "yes, daughter."


    "Useless waste." after mingyueya had confidence, he was very dismissive of the woman in purple. He shouted and ordered, "come on, throw her to the random burial post, and find some wild wolves from the forest outside the city."


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Wait a minute, Dad!" mingyuesha shouted, "we can''t do this now. We''re waiting to see our family''s jokes outside. It''s uncertain that the walls have ears. Let Xiaoqian go back to her room first. Just think she''s asleep and wait until the genius conference is over."


    Mingyueya suddenly burst into a cold sweat and said with lingering palpitations, "it''s better to consider Shaer carefully."


    He was really dazzled by this rebellious woman.


    Jun Mu''s eyes looked at these faintly, as if everything had nothing to do with himself.


    "Poor little girl." Bai impermanence looked at this group of people with great interest and looked at the imprisoned souls, "don''t you hate them?"


    "What''s the use?" Jun Mu glanced at him. "How can you take them all away?"


    Hearing this, Bai impermanence was stunned and immediately smiled: "what a little girl, she is not afraid of me."


    Jun Mu Qian is not afraid of black and white impermanence. She sees what''s different from her. Her eyes float on white impermanence without fear and chuckles: "at least you don''t look as ugly as the legend."


    "That''s all nonsense." Bai impermanence snorted faintly, "I''m not a ghost in vain. How can I be ugly."


    His voice smiled: "do you find me not only ugly, but also beautiful?"


    "..." Jun Mu said with a shallow look and nodded, "I can barely accept it."


    If the face can not be so white, then change your clothes, you should be a beautiful young master.


    Black and white impermanence was once a mortal. After he died, he became a duty under the king of hell in the ten halls.


    "Reluctantly?" Bai impermanence was surprised. "Little girl, do you know how many people admire me in the underground... Bah, ghost?"


    Black impermanence cut in coldly: "with Qingdai, no ghost dares to admire you."


    White impermanence smiled and stared at black Impermanence: "old black, can you not be so honest as a ghost?"


    Jun Mu was curious: "who is Qingdai?"


    "Who else can it be?" Bai impermanence obviously didn''t want to talk. He just said, "you''ll see it in a minute. You have to drink her soup."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Drink soup


    Meng, Meng Po?


    Jun Mu Qian was choked: "so you had an affair with grandma Meng?"


    White impermanence turned black and said, "how do you talk, little girl?"


    "Disrespect." Jun Muqian coughed a few times and said sincerely, "I''m so excited to see you for the first time."


    "How many more times do you want to see?" Bai impermanence holds the iron chain. "If you leave, you will become a lonely ghost."


    Jun Mu Qian responded with a very clever voice and floated behind the impermanence of black and white.


    For her, the only advantage after leaving the flesh is that she doesn''t have to walk.


    In the blink of an eye, three people... No, three souls went out of Mingyue mansion.


    It was late at night and there was no one in the street.


    "Tut Tut, Lao Hei, have you found that our luck seems to be much weaker when we come to Dayin this time?" Bai impermanence tilted his head. "In a few decades, the world will change again?"


    Black impermanence''s face was expressionless: "it has nothing to do with me."


    "Lao Hei, you are a boring person when you are a man." Bai impermanence sighed, "after being a ghost, you are still a boring ghost. How can I partner with you?"


    Jun Mu glanced at the two high hats in front of him, and an idea suddenly came out of his heart.


    If she swallowed up the impermanence of black and white, could her cultivation be refined into geometry?


    Black and white impermanence is widely rumored in the mortal world, but its strength is not very strong. It should be at the level of Taiyi Jinxian, or even beyond its reach.


    Jun Mu thought again and again, and finally gave up.


    She can swallow black and white impermanence, but she can''t resist the chain reaction after swallowing it.


    Bai impermanence walked and suddenly shivered. He was a little confused: "old black, how do I feel a little afraid? Do you think anyone cares about me?"


    Black impermanence coldly reminded: "you are a ghost."


    "Yes, I''m a ghost." Bai impermanence muttered, "aren''t ghosts afraid? Ghosts can dream."


    Jun Mu collected his killing intention and followed black-and-white impermanence until the fog became thicker and his sight blurred.


    What surprised her was that she could not penetrate the white fog in front of her by the power of the yuan God.


    The spiritual senses were shielded at the same time.


    I don''t know how long it took before Bai impermanent''s voice with a smile came: "here we are, alas, little girl, our luck is really bad this time."


    Um --?


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes and found that they were standing by a vast river at the moment.


    The river was dark black, and the waves rolled in and beat against the bank.


    In front of them was a long line.


    Beside the head of the team was a huge wooden boat, which swayed on the long black river, as if it could sink at any time.


    "Why are there so many ghosts today?" Bai impermanence touched his chin and didn''t understand. "Isn''t July 15 too early?"


    Black impermanence frowned: "I don''t know."


    "Oh, no matter." Bai impermanence shrugged and smiled at the woman in purple. "Little girl, haven''t you seen so many ghosts? We have to line up today."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It was the first time she had heard that she had to queue up to enter the underground.


    "Come on, I''m also idle. Let me introduce you." Bai impermanence moved a stone from nowhere and sat down. "Have you heard of this river? It''s what you call forgetting the river."


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated and nodded slowly.


    "The river was not black before," said Bai impermanence. "It was blood yellow. It was ugly, but it wasn''t so boring."


    He sighed softly: "but then something happened, and forgetting Sichuan became black, and we must cross forgetting Sichuan first if we want to enter the underworld."


    Black impermanence nodded and said coldly, "I''ll sit still when I take a boat. If I fall into the forgetful River, the judge can''t save you."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu coagulated the long black river under his feet, "what will happen after falling in?"


    Bai impermanence said, "yes..."


    Suddenly, a loud noise broke out.

 Chapter 921

    "Coming, coming!"


    "Come on, come on! Let''s cross the river."


    I don''t know what happened. The souls beside the wooden boat were excited and scrambled to get on board.


    But in front of the deck, there were several local officials, who coldly blocked the souls out: "line up, come one by one, it''s not time yet."


    There is only one boat on the river. One boat can carry a thousand souls at a time.


    But the souls were like crazy. Despite the scolding of the local officials, they were still pushing forward.


    In this riot, several souls did not stand firm, but fell directly, and were covered by the souls from behind and rolled into forgetting the river.


    "Ah --!"


    Those souls only had time to make a scream, they were swallowed by the rolling black river and never surfaced again.


    A few bubbles appeared on the river and calm was restored.


    Seeing this scene, the souls swarming behind were almost scared to death again.


    They stopped making trouble at once and looked blankly at the long black river, making their already pale faces whiter.


    "Tut tut." Bai impermanence looked at it with great interest, but in fact he was very indifferent. "There will be more flowers in the dead old woman."


    flower


    Jun Mu looked at him with a slight pick on his eyebrows.


    Although black impermanence is very cold, he will patiently explain: "these souls are new from the earth, or living souls. They are contaminated with a lot of vitality. If they fall into forgetting the river before the vitality is eliminated, they will become manzhushahua."


    "Manzhusha Hua..." Jun Mu whispered softly, looked up and vaguely saw a few red, "this is manzhusha Hua?"


    Bai impermanence said with a smile, "many souls are not sensible. A few fall into the river every day, so there are more and more manzhushahua in the dead old woman''s flower bed."


    He shrugged and said, "it''s a pity that no flower has changed back to its soul for thousands of years."


    Jun Mu glanced at him and suddenly said, "you call old lady Meng dead."


    "Stop!" Bai impermanence was startled, "don''t let her hear."


    Jun Muqian was not threatened: "what will happen if you hear it?"


    Black impermanence sneered: "if he is heard, he will drink Shiquan tonic soup."


    "Shut up, you!" Bai impermanence slapped up and was very angry. "Give me some face in front of the little girl."


    Black impermanence stopped his hand expressionless: "you can''t beat me."


    Bai impermanence was furious: "get out!"


    But after a while, the head of the team was near.


    Jun Mu looked at the huge wooden boat carefully, and found that the wooden boat had no bottom.


    Bai impermanence tutted, pointed to the boat and smiled: "little girl, do you see? You really need to sit down for a while."


    Jun Mu Qian had already tentatively injected a force of the original God into forgetting the river. As she expected, it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any response.


    At this moment, hearing this, she said quietly, "naturally, we should sit still."


    Even if she can''t get the book of life and death now, she should control all the information of the land boundary.


    After a pause, Jun Mu asked, "why is there no bottom?"


    "Well..." Bai impermanence smiled, "it''s natural to prevent some living people from smuggling."


    Your admiration is shallow and your heart is slightly cold.


    Yes.


    This alone prevented the living from crossing the river.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, and also recalled his lips: "when I was a child, I listened to the story and said that it seemed that a living man broke into the underworld a long time ago and changed the book of life and death?"


    As soon as he said this, his black-and-white impermanent face suddenly changed.


    Bai impermanent''s expression could even be said to be panic. He first looked around and found that no soul and local officials had noticed them, so he was a little relieved.


    His tone was very serious: "little girl, this is no longer a mortal place. You should pay attention to what you say."


    "Disrespect." Jun Mu coughed lightly, "I''m so excited to enter the underground for the first time."


    "Fortunately, you just told us." Bai impermanence was a little frightened. "If the judge ghost emperor heard it, you''ll be finished."


    Jun Mu nodded with a lower voice: "so, it''s really something."


    "I told you quietly, you must not tell others." Bai impermanence wiped a non-existent sweat, "Oh, this gossip has been held for so long, and finally can spit out quickly."


    Black impermanence pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Cough!" Bai impermanence cleared his throat and shook his head. "It''s said that a long time ago, there was a monkey demon who called himself the saint of heaven."


    Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned: "is that the one who makes trouble in the heavenly palace?"


    "It''s him, it''s him." Bai impermanence became interested. "He really was one man in charge of the pass at that time. Ten thousand men couldn''t open it. He directly broke into Yan Jun''s palace. With a stick in his hand, he beat Yan Jun and vomited blood."


    "Then he grabbed the life and death book from the judge''s hand and picked up the pen!"


    "Pa!" Bai impermanence clapped his hands fiercely, "it directly changed the life expectancy of many creatures, but it also attracted many evils. Finally, his Majesty the Jade Emperor took the initiative to solve this matter."


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng..." Jun Mu Qian silently recorded the name in his heart.


    She wants to change the book of life and death, so she wants to meet this holy man.


    When Bai impermanence wanted to say something, he had lined up with them, and the conversation was immediately.


    "Hey!" the sleepy look of the local officials suddenly vibrated, "black lord, white Lord, why are you here?"


    "Isn''t this enchanting?" Bai impermanence pulled the chain in his hand, "how about, isn''t the little girl beautiful?"


    The magistrate''s eyelids jumped wildly and whispered, "Lord Bai, don''t be heard by Lord Meng."


    "What are you afraid of?" Bai impermanence snorted, "what''s going on today?"


    The local official hesitated to look at the woman in purple and whispered in his ear.


    "Yo ho." white impermanent''s eyes lit up, "this is a happy event."


    The magistrate sighed, "but it is said that the bride doesn''t want to."


    "Who wants to be robbed?" Bai impermanence thought, "come on, let''s get on the boat."


    The magistrate quickly opened the gate and respectfully answered him in.


    Bai Wu took Jun Mu Qian with an iron chain and smiled back; "I didn''t expect that the eastern ghost emperor knew he was married. Lao Hei, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Black impermanence said coldly, "what can I do to send her first?"


    "OK, OK." Bai impermanence promised, "there''s a lot of excitement tonight."


    Jun Mu listened with shallow eyes, and his thoughts were running at high speed.


    In addition to the ten halls of hell, the underground is the most powerful of the five ghost emperors.


    The Oriental ghost emperor took charge of Taozhi mountain and Guimen pass.


    And after she crossed the forgotten River, she was about to pass the gate of hell.


    The river was not wide, but the boat went very slowly. It took an hour to reach the other bank.


    "Little girl, you have completely entered the underworld now." Bai impermanence teased, "you can''t go back to this mortal world."


    Jun Mu glanced at him and didn''t show his real strength. He was afraid to scare the neuropathy to death.


    It took two hours for her to enter the gate of hell.


    Jun Muqian calculated that she could probably catch up with the genius conference.


    Raised his head and looked at it casually, but he couldn''t help shaking.


    She was standing at the moment of death, on a mountain.


    From here, you can just overlook the whole picture of the underground mansion.


    Glazed tiles are laid layer upon layer, and buildings are row upon row.


    Cities and towns are all visible, overlapping and undulating.


    There are many large and small pavilions, pavilions and palaces. Although they are not golden, their brilliance cannot be seen.


    It is vast, magnificent and shocking.


    "What? Are you stunned?" Bai impermanence said with a smile, "don''t have to be a big yin?"


    Jun Mu returned to his mind and said faintly, "Da Yin is far away."


    Everyone on earth talks about the earth, which is no different from heaven.


    Just one in the sky and one on the ground.


    It can no longer be called underground palace. It should be underground palace.


    Jun Muqian can clearly see the bustling roads at the foot of the mountain, the soul coming and soul going, and the vendors shouting to sell food. Everything is no different from the world.


    "Don''t look, you have no merit and can''t live here." Bai impermanence yawned. "Let''s go and see where you want to enter first."


    Jun Muqian knows that he is going to see the judge now, and the book of life and death is in the judge''s hand!


    Her eyes narrowed. It''s better to try first and grab it.


    With a restrained look, she still followed the black-and-white impermanence very skillfully.


    But just then, suddenly a surprised cry: "no, the bride ran away!"


    The next second, "whoosh", a red figure flashed past the gate of hell.


    The figure flashed quickly, but Jun Muqian still saw the bride clearly.


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned at first, and then scolded directly in his heart.


    Oriental ghost emperor, your uncle!

 Chapter 922

    She really didn''t expect that she knew the brides in the mouth of local officials by the river!


    The eastern ghost emperor must be destroyed to get married.


    Care is chaos. Jun Mu''s action is faster than her thoughts. As soon as her eyes are cold, she will go in the direction of the bride.


    But she had just taken a step, and the chains on her limbs were tight.


    "Little girl, where are you going?" Bai impermanence''s voice, which has always been smiling, was cool at the moment. "Here is the hall of merit."


    Jun Mu looked pale. She was calm and didn''t show any difference. She said faintly, "I''m just curious about what the person who can make the ghost emperor capital like."


    "There''s nothing to be curious about." Bai impermanence glanced at her slowly and narrowed his eyes. "Anyway, you, he must be able to see it."


    Jun Mu shallow knew that Bai impermanence had become suspicious of her. She was very indifferent: "unfortunately, I''m going to reincarnate."


    Now, she can''t be exposed.


    The wedding of the Oriental ghost emperor changed her plan suddenly. She must find a chance to slip away before she can save people.


    "Just understand." Bai impermanence resumed his normal tone. He patted her on the shoulder. "You''re very poor. You should be able to cast a good fetus."


    Your admiration is shallow and noncommittal.


    It is precisely because the underground government system is rigorous that many unfair things will happen.


    If a person who has committed a great crime has enough treasures to bribe a local official, he can still make waves in the next life.


    But if he is a poor good man, he may also be thrown into the animal way.


    This is the cruel but real world.


    After coming to the underworld, Jun Muqian saw what is called overcrowding.


    There are queues everywhere, and there are a long string of wandering souls everywhere.


    Moreover, what a mortal is like when he dies, his soul will be like.


    Watching those wandering souls who lost their arms, legs and heads rush past her eyes, Jun Mu qian can''t help it.


    Not to mention that the forgetful River can keep the living out of the boundary. These wandering souls can scare the living to death. Who wants to come here?


    "Just get used to it." Bai impermanence saw her discomfort and said with relief, "they don''t have a residence permit, let alone money to dress up. They all want to enter the six samsara."


    Jun Muqian is a little unimaginable: "residence permit?"


    "Yes." Bai Wu took it for granted. "Do you want to stay in the local government? If you don''t have a residence permit, you need a cup of tea to generate blood for a day in the city, or you will be thrown there."


    Jun Mu looked in the direction of his fingers and saw a black vortex.


    "See, that''s the 18th purgatory." Bai impermanence said, "only those who have committed great sins will be locked up there. Those who run around here will also be sent there."


    Jun Mu Qian took one look and took back his eyes.


    She thought of Su Qingli''s nine sky mysterious fire, which was born in the deepest part of the 18th purgatory.


    When Jiutian XuanHuo was born, the Tianhuo in the other 17 layers of purgatory abyss trembled violently, and part of the energy in each Tianhuo was also extracted by Jiutian XuanHuo as nourishment for its growth.


    In other words, all the fires in the earth are not afraid of Jiutian xuanfire.


    You Mu''s shallow lips are slightly pursed. After the Wanling continent is swallowed up by the flood and famine of the general plane, are they really in this hell?


    Will it be because it is an alien creature, not recorded in the book of life and death, but also sent to the 18th floor purgatory?


    And every level of the eighteen purgatory is extremely difficult and dangerous.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are deep. How should she save


    Just thinking, Bai impermanent''s voice came again from above: "little girl, what do you think? It''s all here."


    When she looked up, she saw a young man looking at her.


    He was dressed in a blue robe, slender, and his face was not as white as black and white impermanence. He looked like a living man.


    In his hand, he also held a book.


    Book of life and death!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are slightly tight, but her attention can''t fall on the book of life and death.


    It is said that the eyes of these local officials are really sharp.


    Bai impermanence was unhappy: "surnamed Cui, what do you think of the little girl who has been staring at others? What if you scare others?"


    Hearing this, judge Cui glanced at him: "no, how can I judge her merit?"


    Then, ignoring Bai impermanence, he bowed his head and turned over the book in his hand, and then set it on a page: "the bright moon is shallow, the father''s bright moon career, the mother''s ginger end, Dayin, who has just turned 17 this year."


    Jun mu Qianke made his eyes and said calmly, "exactly."


    Others grow older and older, and as a result, she lives younger and younger.


    Judge Cui didn''t answer again, but frowned and looked carefully at the life and death book in his hand.


    "Hurry up." Bai impermanence doesn''t want to wait and urges, "later, Lao hei and I will go to see the Oriental ghost emperor get married."


    Judge Cui still didn''t respond. After a few seconds, he looked up and said slowly, "Xiaobai, you caught the wrong person."


    Bai impermanence was confused: "what?"


    Judge Cui pointed to the list in the book of life and death and accused, "it''s clear that the young girl hasn''t finished her life. Why did you arrest her soul?"


    Jun Muqian also saw it. Behind her name, she wrote a few words - 384 years of yangshou.


    This is the first time she has looked at the life and death book closely. If... She can directly take away the life and death book


    no way!


    After several struggles, Jun Muqian gave up.


    She has to admit that she will die miserably against the top ten palace Yama and the five ghost emperors.


    After confirming that it was 384, Bai impermanence was furious: "Cui Jue, did you fucking play with Lao Tzu? When you showed me the book of life and death in the morning, it said that yangshou is over!"


    Otherwise, what kind of soul will he hook?


    Cui Jue was surprised: "really?"


    "Nonsense!" Bai impermanence was so angry that he almost rolled up his sleeves and went forward to fight. "Don''t think you''re a judge, surnamed Cui. I''m afraid of you. Who can''t be promoted."


    "No," Cui Jue said with a smile, "Xiaobai, you can''t get a promotion. It''s time for heaven."


    "Your uncle''s you..." before Bai impermanence said anything, he was covered by black impermanence.


    Black impermanence''s face was indifferent: "judge, it''s our mistake."


    "It''s all right." Cui Jue was very good tempered and smiled. "Go to Qingdai for a drink, and then send the little girl back. The Yin and Yang world can''t be chaotic."


    "Cui Jue, you''re shameless!" Bai impermanent was so angry that he struggled desperately. "You''re shameless. You must be jealous that I''m better than you. I''m going to sue Yan Jun for playing with me like this!"


    Hearing this, Cui Jue kindly reminded: "Lord Qin Guang is not here."


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you." Bai impermanence mercilessly bah him, "when I become a judge, I want you to look good!"


    Don''t you just die before him?


    The future is long, who is afraid of who.


    "When I go to the mortal world, I won''t come back. I..." Bai impermanence just turned around and looked at the empty chain. He was stunned again, "where are people?!"


    **


    Jun Mu Qian, who just slipped out of the hall of merit, moved his body.


    After taking two steps, she turned into a magistrate.


    The next second, the body was swept out like a ghost, and in an instant it reached the gate of hell.


    "See you, my Lord."


    Several soldiers stood in front of the ghost gate. When they saw her, they quickly knelt down.


    "Get up." Jun Muqian asked, "I heard that the bride escaped from here? Did you find it?"


    "No, sir." the soldiers were frightened. "Well, it seems that they ran to the capital of Feng. They haven''t been caught yet."


    "I see." Jun Mu waved his hand. "I''m going to Fengdu city now."


    The government soldiers respectfully said, "I''d like to see you off, sir."


    As the soldiers said, the bride is in Fengdu.


    Fengdu city is the largest city in the territory, equivalent to the status of the capital in the Dayin Dynasty.


    Looking for someone here... No, finding a ghost is even more difficult for the Oriental ghost emperor.


    At the moment, the runaway bride was hiding in a deep lane, her soul was shaking violently, and could crack at any time.


    And the sound outside was endless. It was the Yin soldier sent by the Oriental ghost emperor.


    But Fengdu city is not in the charge of the Oriental ghost emperor. These Yin soldiers can''t mess around. They can only search honestly according to the rules, which gives her breathing time.


    The woman was thinking about the countermeasures quickly. She hesitated and was ready to change an escape route.


    But suddenly, her shoulder was pressed by one hand.


    Her face and back suddenly tightened without hesitation, and the cold blade in her hand rose.


    It''s a big deal!


    Until that reassuring familiar voice sounded: "it''s me, sister Yue."

 Chapter 923

    Cang Yue''s action suddenly stagnated and suddenly turned around.


    When she saw the woman in purple, her face was full of disbelief. She blurted out: "Xiaoqian? Why are you here?!"


    Fengdu City, except for local officials, can only be entered by the dead.


    Is it


    Cang Yue was in a hurry. He held the woman in purple with both hands and said in a hurried voice, "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the illusory thousand? Didn''t he protect you and let you die?"


    "Sister Yue, this is not a good place to talk." Jun Muqian was still confused about who he was in her teacher''s mother''s mouth, but he didn''t study deeply, "I''ll cover your breath first."


    She bent her fingers and a strong power of the yuan God popped up. Just for a moment, she snuffed out the breath left by the Oriental ghost emperor on cangyue.


    At the same time!


    Cang Yue''s face also changed and became an ordinary wandering soul, which was not remarkable in Fengdu city.


    Up to now, although Jun Mu Qian has not reached the state of changing whatever he wants, he can already apply the art of change to others.


    Although it can only change his appearance, the five ghost emperors can''t see any abnormality.


    "Sister Yue, let''s go first." Jun Mu Qian moved his mind and took Cang Yue with him, perfectly avoiding the Yin soldiers who came after them and making them jump into the air.


    When the hell soldiers arrived at the entrance of the deep alley, they were silent in the face of the empty alley.


    After a long time, they looked at each other.


    "Where''s the bride?"


    "Not here, the smell left by your majesty is gone."


    "This way, chase!"


    **


    And a few quarters of an hour later, in a restaurant in Fengdu City¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu looked at the dishes on the plate in silence, took a deep breath, and put down his chopsticks.


    Although she can barely be regarded as a wandering soul now, she still can''t accept the food in the hell.


    The cuisine is no different from the world, but the cooking materials are unbearable to the living.


    Jun Mu Qian silently glanced at Cang Yue who ate with relish and stopped: "sister Yue, you can..."


    "No way, I''m a wandering soul now." Cang Yue gave a meal with chopsticks in his hand and shrugged, "if I don''t eat this, my soul will be scattered."


    The earth boundary is not underground as the mortal said, but alone in a space.


    The energy here can not be called Reiki, but dead Reiki.


    The aura of death does great harm to mortals and immortals under the golden immortal.


    Once a mortal inhales a breath of dead Reiki, his meridians will condense instantly. If he can''t get timely treatment, he will quickly explode and die.


    And if the immortal under the golden immortal will consume cultivation in the process of resisting the spirit of death, which will make the cultivation regress.


    But for the wandering souls and the local officials in the hell, it is a nourishing tonic.


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart trembled slightly. She was silent for a moment: "sister Yue, I''m sorry, I''m still a step late."


    If she had arrived in the land of all souls earlier, she was not sure whether she could prevent the famine from swallowing the land of all souls, but at least she could suffer together and would not let them leave the hell.


    "Xiao Qian, what do you say?" Cang Yue was surprised at first, then laughed and joked, "if you come, my third uncle and I will be angry. It''s really not worth dying one more."


    After a pause, he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jun Muqian briefly narrated what happened after he came to the illusory thousand.


    Cang Yue''s eyebrows tightened even more: "it turned out to be so. I was still thinking how I entered the hell palace."


    The reason why the Wanling continent was swallowed up by the famine is that the Wanling continent was originally the famine.


    Famine is not a legend, but a real existence.


    "Oh, Xiaoqian, I''m really dead." after cangyue straightened out the matter, he smiled faintly, "at that time, your master and I were still in a stable situation, and the Wanling continent completely collapsed."


    "We are already supreme. We can''t resist the violent power, let alone others. Moreover, I can feel that not only my body is dying, but also my soul is gradually collapsing in this power."


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrinks: "soul?"


    "Yes." Cang Yue nodded and drank a mouthful of wine and then said, "I was still thinking, how could there be such a strange thing? Now when you talk about it, I know that it was a universe that killed us."


    No matter how strong the creatures are, how can they resist the universe?


    Jun Mu''s shallow throat rolled. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse: "what happened later? My brother and master, they are now..."


    I dare not speak again.


    "Later..." Cang Yue whispered, "later I saw a shadow."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly raised his eyes: "brother?!"


    "No, it''s not Xiaoying. Xiaoying won''t have so strong power." Cang Yue shook his head. "The one who occupied Xiaoying''s body saved my soul, so I can survive. When I wake up again, I''ll be here."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t know how his voice came out. His eyes were trembling: "brother... Was taken away?"


    Her brother, gone?


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him again." Cang Yue couldn''t say any more. He turned his head and spoke hard, "and now there''s only me in the underground."


    After closing her eyes, she slowly spit out a sentence: "third uncle, seventeen, warm, they are all here now, but even if she is dead, she can''t be sorry for Fufeng.


    Life is his wife, and death is his soul.


    Cang Yue thought there was no way to go back. Unexpectedly, he could turn around.


    Jun Mu shallow.


    The name is like a firm belief. As long as she comes, all problems can be solved.


    However, after listening, Jun Muqian was very calm, so calm that cangyue was suddenly afraid until she heard the sound of "click click".


    It is not the sound of bone vibration, but the explosion sound from the interior of the yuan God.


    Cang Yue looked at the Yuanshen of the woman in purple with some horror. Several parts were constantly exploding and closing.


    Between these dozens of explosions and closures, the strength of the yuan God is still soaring.


    It''s incredible!


    Jun Muqian suddenly stood up. She raised her head and suddenly smiled, low and cold: "I killed them!"


    The blood in those peach blossom eyes was red, which was a deep anger and hatred, as well as a slow anger.


    It seems that the sharp sword quenched in the flames suddenly "clang" out of its scabbard, breaking thousands of layers of cold ice and startling thousands of waves. When the sword Qi swings open, the world will collapse!


    This look surprised cangyue and almost knocked him down: "Xiaoqian?!"


    Jun Mu Qian seemed unable to hear. She slowly held her fingers and said to herself, "now kill the king of hell in the ten halls and the five ghost emperors, and grab the book of life and death."


    "Calm down, Xiaoqian! You calm down!" hearing this sentence, Cang Yue''s eyes changed and quickly blocked it. She drank, "Xiaoqian, you are not their opponent now."


    The king of hell in the ten halls, each of them is a great Luo Jinxian!


    Da Luo Jinxian is better than the illusory emperor!


    "Is it?" Jun Mu chuckled and understated, "I can still die together."


    Cang Yue was shocked, some unbelievable: "Xiaoqian, do you know what you''re talking about? If you die, will they be happy if they live?"


    Jun Mu was biting his teeth, but his anger was getting stronger and stronger, so that cangyue could hardly hold her.


    But suddenly, an extremely cool force burst from her Yuanshen, swallowed up these negative emotions and returned to calm.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly woke up. Her eyes suddenly changed: "child..."


    She sank in consciousness and hurried to check. She was relieved to find that the little Yuanshen was not in any danger, but she solidified a lot.


    She almost forgot that she was going to be a mother, not alone.


    Luckily, luckily I didn''t hurt her child.


    She can die, but her children can''t. She has to watch her children grow up.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out a breath, injected the power of the yuan God into the small yuan God, and then sat down again.


    She lowered her head like a child who did something wrong: "sorry, sister Yue, I''m impulsive, but..."


    The voice choked slightly: "I really can''t do it. I watched them suffer."


    That''s Inferno!


    "Who can do it..." Cang Yue also breathed a sigh of relief. She subconsciously raised her hand, suddenly stopped and suddenly said, "I forgot again. Now I can''t even cry."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes floated a painful color, and she breathed deeply: "is there any way to take them out of the infernal purgatory first?"


    At least, they are still in Fufeng, which is good news for her.


    "Xiao Qian, I came a month earlier than you." Cang Yue sighed sadly, "but I have no right and can''t know this kind of thing."


    "I see." Jun Mu thought, "I''m going to tie black and white impermanence to ask."


    As soon as she got up, suddenly, a rapid horn sounded over Fengdu City, instantly ringing through the whole land boundary.


    At this moment, all souls stopped their actions and looked at the sky with fear and admiration.


    Cang Yue suddenly got up and his voice sank: "it''s King Qin Guang. He''s back from heaven."


    King Qin Guang, the head of the ten palace hell kings, is also the strongest one!


    Jun Mu raised his head with his shallow eyes.

 Chapter 924

    Above Fengdu City, there is a gray fog.


    A dark purple light broke through the fog and tore the space.


    With a bang, a figure landed in the palace in the center.


    He was dressed in a golden and red robe with a pure black jade belt around his waist.


    Wear official hats and boots.


    His face was cold, and his whole body exuded endless breath of strangers.


    After the figure appeared, all the souls in Fengdu trembled and knelt uncontrollably towards the figure.


    Cang Yue is no exception. Even if she holds her teeth, she still can''t resist the natural fear of the soul to the king of hell in the ten halls.


    This is the suppression from the yuan God!


    Jun Mu was shallow and his eyes were slightly cold. With the power of the original God, he contacted the authority brought by King Qin Guang.


    Cangyue''s body trembled and her face gradually recovered: "Xiaoqian, thank you."


    "Shiniang." Jun Muqian held her and asked in a low voice, "is life here very difficult?"


    Wandering soul is the lowest status existence in the earth.


    Not to mention the ten palace Yama and the five ghost emperors, just those ordinary local officials are enough for the wandering souls who come to the hell to eat a pot..


    The local officials dare not touch except those who have great merit.


    In addition, other wandering souls are just mole ants that can be crushed to death.


    Cang Yue was a little stunned and said with a light smile, "as long as you think about the third uncle, it''s not difficult."


    "Don''t worry, Shiniang. I''ll save Shifu and them." Jun Mu''s eyes are firm. "I''ll take you out first."


    "Xiaoqian!" Cang Yue said loudly, "I''m a dead man, a wandering soul, without flesh. After you take me out, I can''t live."


    Jun Mu frowned: "but it''s better than here, sister Yue. I can warm you with my Yuanshen."


    "No, Xiaoqian." Cang Yue shook his head and smiled relieved. "The famine is still an unknown road for you and me. You want to save third uncle. You have more things to do. How can I let me stand in your way?"


    Jun Mu''s body suddenly shook: "but..."


    "Nothing, but I''ve already started to repair the way of reincarnation?" Cang Yue held her hand and patted gently. "I''ll stay in the hell and just can help you explore more intelligence. In this way, it will be convenient for you in the future."


    "The way of reincarnation..." Jun Mu Qian was silent.


    Different from illusory universe, it is a fully mature universe.


    In the wilderness, three thousand roads have been derived.


    Each Avenue can bring different Xuantong to the enlightenment, and each has its own strength.


    The first of the three thousand roads is the road of the heart she built!


    The way of chaos is under the road of heart.


    However, there seems to be no demon God who has successfully realized this way.


    The strength of the road is different from that of the spirit she once had. The spirit of transmission from Pangu is the first spiritual pulse, but the road of Pangu Xiu is unable to enter even the first ten.


    The way of reincarnation is the Ninth Avenue.


    Once, the Lord of the earth, the king of Tibet, repaired the way of reincarnation!


    If you want to successfully realize a complete way of reincarnation, you must first reach the extreme in the application of the law of reincarnation.


    The way of reincarnation ranks ninth, but the difficulty of cultivation will never be weaker than the avenue in front.


    "I''m lucky," Cang Yue sighed faintly. "In fact, I knew from childhood that my talent is not the best. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been abandoned by the Cang family for so long."


    "I grew up in a pack of wolves, and my body has been moved for a long time. When I can''t control my emotions, I will become a wolf. At that time, the only memory is my third uncle."


    Jun Muqian listened and said nothing.


    "It seems that every time I''m with my third uncle, my luck will get better." cangyue recalled, showing a bit of confusion. "I opened the nether spirit pulse and reached the supreme. Now, I''m on the road of reincarnation. It seems that someone is helping me, but I don''t know who..."


    "Shiniang." Jun Muqian looked at her, "do you want to say, is it a master?"


    "It may or may not be." Cang Yue smiled, "but he is really my good luck."


    After a pause, she said faintly, "I''m here with him, Xiaoqian. Maybe I can go further in enlightenment soon, so I can save them."


    Speaking of this, Jun Muqian knew that cangyue had made up his mind.


    She didn''t persuade again and said, "sister Yue, you must be careful. The Oriental ghost emperor won''t give up easily."


    At present, the Hunyuan bell is sealed, and all her congenital Lingbao can''t be taken out. She can''t leave anything for cangyue.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t worry." Cang Yue smiled freely, "the land boundary is very large, and there are thousands of cities. You help me cover up my breath. I just need to hide far away."


    She patted the woman in purple on the shoulder and told her, "you should take good care of yourself, Xiaoqian. The burden you give yourself is very heavy. Put it appropriately."


    "I will." Jun Mu Qian separated a power of the yuan God again, "sister Yue, you must contact me if you have something."


    Cangyue smiled and nodded.


    Jun Mu nodded, took a few deep breaths, flashed and disappeared from Fengdu city.


    Now, she''s going to tie up black and white impermanence.


    **


    Black and white impermanence was still in the hall of merit. Judge Cui Jue stood aside and the three looked at each other.


    "Good, good, you Cui Jue!" Bai impermanence was very sad and angry, and his fingers trembled. "What about the little girl? You still steal the soul! Are you still a ghost?"


    "Xiaobai, you misunderstood again." Cui Jue was very innocent. He spread his hands. "You brought the soul and tied it. I turned over the book of life and death. How can I blame it on me."


    "Fart! It''s you, it''s you!" Bai impermanence didn''t listen. "You give me the little girl back."


    Seeing the rogue appearance of his partner, black impermanence''s face became darker: "come and find it with me."


    "Xiaobai, it''s estimated that your iron chain is rusty?" Cui Jue glanced. "You have to find the little girl quickly. The land is not peaceful recently. Some wandering souls can be swallowed up on foot."


    "I''ll settle accounts with you when I come back!" Bai impermanence became more angry, bah, turned and left.


    Still rusty?


    His iron chain is specially designed to lock the soul, not made of ordinary iron!


    "Offend Lord Cui." after black impermanence apologized, he also followed him out.


    Cui Jue, with her hands on her back, looked at the back of black and white impermanence and smiled.


    "Lao Hei, do you see that Cui Jue is playing tricks on us." Bai impermanence is so angry, "it was his fault. He even bit me. I must go to Yan Jun and sue him!"


    Black impermanence is also very helpless: "his official is older than us."


    "So what?" Bai impermanence snorted coldly. "Look, I always have a way to get him down."


    The black impermanent look suddenly changed and blurted out: "be careful."


    As soon as the words were spoken, their feet suddenly emptied, and their sight quickly blurred.


    Someone grabbed them and moved quickly.


    Black impermanence''s face changed again.


    What a strong Yuanshen cultivation!


    "Ah ah -" Bai impermanence screamed, "no! Kill the ghost! Kill the ghost!"


    "Shut up."


    The two words are cold and fierce, and there is a sense of impatience.


    "Ah - ah?" Bai impermanence cried for a long time and found himself back on the ground. He was stunned. "I''m not dead?"


    Black impermanence wanted to be more calm. After he finally stabilized his body, he raised his head and looked fiercely: "it''s you, you..."


    Before the words in the back came out, a thin blade crossed his throat.


    "Don''t want to shout, and don''t want to call people." Jun Muqian smiled. "Believe me, I''ll kill you easily."


    The black impermanent pupil suddenly contracted.


    In a few seconds¡ª¡ª


    Bai impermanence looked at himself tied up by his iron chain, and at the leisurely woman in purple in front of him. His throat rolled and said tentatively: "little girl, what are you..."


    He hasn''t responded yet. What''s going on.


    It''s obviously a little sheep. How can it suddenly become a big tiger?


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Jun Mu Qian showed a fierce expression, "how to let the wandering soul leave the 18th purgatory?"


    "Purgatory on the 18th floor?" Bai impermanence was stunned. "That''s where Yan Jun is responsible. Yan Junding is also punished. Do you have relatives in purgatory on the 18th floor?"


    "Well," said Jun Mu lightly, "Infernal purgatory."


    Bai impermanence was surprised: "or infernal purgatory?!"


    Black impermanence smiled coldly: "there are other layers of purgatory. You can''t think about infernal purgatory. The soul in infernal purgatory can''t be reborn forever."

 Chapter 925

    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this sentence came out, Bai impermanence felt that there was a substantial killing intention to break through the air, and the sight could almost kill him directly.


    He now had no doubt what the little girl had said before.


    It was really easy for her to kill them.


    Where on earth did this come from?


    Although their accomplishments are not enough for them to cross the three realms, they all know people with names.


    This is just a 17-year-old girl!


    How do they feel better than the Jade Emperor and queen mother?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes drooped slightly, smiling rather than smiling, and gently repeated: "you can''t live forever?"


    The tone is calm, but the killing is obvious.


    "No, no, no, no!" Bai impermanence kicked black impermanence fiercely, "little girl... No! Grandma, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is a soul seducer. He is so young that he can know a fart."


    Black impermanence''s face turned black again: "..."


    As if he were the only official?


    "Since infernal purgatory can go in, it must come out." Bai impermanence hurriedly said for fear that he would die again. "Although I don''t know, there is a man... Bah, the ghost should know."


    Jun Mu glanced at him. The power of the yuan God did not take back his body: "take me now."


    Bai impermanence breathed a sigh of relief: "this way, right here, grandma, please."


    In a quarter of an hour¡ª¡ª


    The bound ghost became three.


    However, the wandering souls who were about to cross the river to reincarnate on the Naihe bridge were even more confused, because the wandering souls in the front row found that there was suddenly an additional brand on the bridge.


    A sentence was written on it. The handwriting was very scrawly, but it could be vaguely recognized¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Meng has something to do. Take a rest today.


    If you are dissatisfied, go to the judge.


    When they saw these sixteen words, the wandering souls were very sad in their hearts.


    But they didn''t dare to really look for the judge, so they had to appoint Qu Bati to hold his arm and head aside.


    In an inconspicuous corner, Bai impermanence carefully looked at the young girl in blue who was also handcuffed by chains. After holding it for a long time, he finally made a sound: "if I say, I''m not going to pull you into the water, do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha -" the girl in green sneered, mercilessly, "don''t believe it."


    Bai Impermanence: "


    After that, he offended the dead old woman. How many meals of Shiquan tonic soup will he have to drink in the future?


    "It''s really not me." Bai impermanence muttered, and he accused, "it''s Lao Hei, Lao Hei sold you."


    Black impermanence, expressionless.


    The three local officials are now in the flower field not far from Naihe bridge. Qi Qi is controlled by Jun Mu Qian.


    She looked at Meng Po, who was also very famous in the world, and deeply felt that all the legends in the world were untrustworthy.


    It is said that Meng Po is an old woman with white hair in sackcloth.


    Its appearance is ugly and ferocious.


    Those wandering souls on the Naihe bridge will be stunned when they see Meng PO for the first time.


    Meng Po, also known as "ghost sees dizzy".


    But now in front of her, Meng Po is clearly a girl.


    It is beautiful and vulgar, graceful and colorful.


    Skin is better than snow, and eyes are like springs.


    A long blue dress with a faint air between the eyebrows and eyes is out of tune with the whole hell,


    Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment, and with a wave of his hand, he untied the bondage on the girl in green.


    She can''t be so rude to a girl.


    Seeing this, Bai impermanence raised his hand and said happily, "grandma, where am I?"


    Jun Mu glanced at him and asked, "are you a girl?"


    "I''m not." Bai impermanence is a little confused. "Does this have anything to do with being a girl?"


    "If it''s a girl, it''s better to take care of her." Jun Mu shallow yawned. "No, it''s rough and thick, and it''s also resistant to beating."


    "No, grandma..." Bai impermanence continued to force, "you''re not a man. What do you cherish?"


    Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his eyes: "who knows if you will become a hanging ghost to scare me."


    "Shit!" Bai impermanence was shocked. "You really could see me at that time!"


    Jun Mu Qian was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He turned his eyes to Qingdai on one side, and his tone eased a little: "Qingdai girl, I heard you know how to get the wandering soul out of infernal purgatory?"


    Hearing this, Qingdai first looked at the white impermanence and her eyes were chilly.


    Bai impermanence shut up immediately.


    "If you go back to your predecessors," said Qingdai, "in general, infernal purgatory can only enter and cannot go out, because infernal purgatory was not created by Yan Jun. infernal purgatory already existed before the ten Yan Jun came to the earth."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I know this."


    The initial formation of the boundary was after Pangu opened the world and the turbid gas sank.


    Eighteen purgatory was formed at that time.


    "So Yan Jun and they can''t control the 18th layer of purgatory, especially the 18th layer of infernal purgatory." Qingdai said again, "the wandering souls who will enter infernal purgatory are sent by Yan Jun on the surface, but in fact, they are the way of heaven."


    "The way of heaven?" Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly, "Hongjun?"


    As soon as the name came out, the faces of the three local officials changed.


    "Shit..." Bai impermanence looked at the woman in purple like a madman, with some respect. "Grandma, who the hell are you? Even the name of Daozu?"


    Even they just heard the name of the Taoist ancestor.


    After all, as the demon God of the day after tomorrow, the king of hell in the ten halls is not qualified to see!


    Zu Hongjun of Honghuang road is the earliest living creature born. His status is too lofty for others to look up to.


    Moreover, no one knows where Hongjun has gone.


    "Shut up." Jun Mu Qian bent his fingers to pop up a power of the yuan God and directly sealed Bai impermanent''s voice, "Qingdai girl, go on."


    Qingdai has calmed down: "elder, I really don''t know about Taoist ancestors. However, I have heard that if you want to get the wandering soul out of infernal purgatory, you must have a heart of true love until death."


    Jun Mu Qian slightly wrung his eyebrows: "what after you have it?"


    "Then I don''t know." Qingdai shook her head, "because no one has ever dared to try."


    It should be said that no one will choose to die for others.


    Qingdai suddenly said, "however, it is said that there are records about infernal purgatory in the library of Tianting. You can go to Tianting to have a look."


    "Thanks a lot." Jun Mu nodded. "You can go back."


    Then, with another wave of her hand, she released the imprisonment of black and white impermanence.


    Bai impermanence hopped twice and said curiously, "grandma, are you going to heaven now?"


    "No," said Jun Mu lightly, "I''ll walk around here for two times first. I still have something to do on earth."


    In fact, she can''t go to heaven now.


    Unless, when she reaches the level of immortality, or is summoned by the heaven.


    "Grandma, where are you going?" Bai impermanence came over, "I''ll take you. I''m familiar here!"


    Now that he has offended the dead old woman, he has to hold her thigh first.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer. Qingdai gave Bai impermanence a cool look and said, "I''d better take my predecessors. Anyway, some guy has asked for leave for me."


    Bai impermanence shut up again.


    "HMM." Jun Mu touched his sleeves, looked up at black and white impermanence, and smiled, "you..."


    "We will never say!" white impermanence covers black impermanence''s mouth. "Grandma, we must rot in our stomach!"


    Jun Mu was very satisfied: "Qingdai girl, let''s go."


    After the two women left, black impermanence opened white impermanence''s hand, glared at him, and said coldly, "if you don''t report, you''re not afraid that she will turn the hell upside down. Have you forgotten the thing tens of thousands of years ago?"


    Just a monkey demon!


    "That''s none of our business? That''s what Yan Jun should be in charge of." Bai impermanence shrugged indifferently. "And grandma is so powerful that you didn''t hear her. She dares to call the name of Daozu. How do you know if she is a congenital demon? Don''t say hell, I don''t think heaven can afford to offend."


    Black impermanence was silent.


    Yes, their two soul charmers don''t need to be involved in this kind of thing.


    "Go, go." Bai impermanence recited his hands and hummed a little song, "I''ll steal a bowl of tea while the dead old woman is away."


    **


    On the other side¡ª¡ª


    Jun Muqian returned to Fengdu city again. This time she wanted to find King Qin Guang.


    Nature is not aboveboard, but sneaking in.


    Previously, she was too far away to see the real strength of King Qin Guang.


    Jun Muqian calculated that there was still an hour before the genius conference. It should be enough.


    I don''t know if she can find clues about her life experience from Mingyue''s home.


    King Guang of Qin did not live in Fengdu City, but if he had any business to do, it was done in the palace here.


    Now, he hasn''t left yet.


    Only by knowing your enemy and friends can you win every battle.


    Jun Muqian used the power of the yuan God to hide the breath of her and Qingdai, and slowly floated towards the palace.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came up, which was very dull and oppressive.


    After a moment, the steps stopped.


    The next second, in the inner hall, a voice sounded with undisguised contempt.


    "Princess your highness, it is useless for you to come back several times. This king will not help you, or please come back."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Qingdai and said, "princess?"


    Qingdai nodded: "the princess of the Asura family has come several times."

 Chapter 926

    "I don''t know what she asked for. Every Yan Jun refused her, but she still persevered."


    "Ashura clan?" Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Ashura clan has descendants?"


    Hearing this, Qingdai first looked around and said in a low voice, "originally, the three realms thought that the Asura family had perished. In fact, they didn''t. They just didn''t come out."


    "If the princess had the Jade Emperor''s order, it would be easier."


    There is another source for the demise of the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, because of the fall of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and shikirin.


    However, after coming to the famine, Jun Mu knew that Feng and Qilin had completely perished.


    Except for the mount of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Si Buxiang, the Peacock King Kong Xuan of the Ming Dynasty and the nine day Kunpeng shunchu she once saw today, there are no traces of Phoenix and Kirin in the flood and famine.


    Even these three are not pure Phoenix and Kirin.


    As the dragon family with the strongest reproduction ability, there are still many left now.


    However, all the ancient pure blood dragons have died. Now the remaining dragons have become puppets of the heavenly court and have been sent to guard the Sifang lake and sea.


    With the passage of time, the blood power belonging to the real dragon has become more and more scarce, and there is no one in ten.


    On the contrary, it is strange to see the disappearance of the Asura family.


    The ancestor of Styx River disappeared, and the other demons and Demons disappeared.


    The sea of blood in the nether world dried up before the Third Battle of robbing the gods.


    Jun Muqian thought for a moment: "can the princess of Asura go in and out of the territory at will?"


    After hesitating for a while, Qingdai said, "I heard that the dark sea of blood is next to the six reincarnations. The Asura road is also controlled by the Asura family."


    Jun Mu shallow suddenly.


    At first, there was no six samsara, and the ancestor of Styx completed the sixth path with Ashura path, which can be regarded as the master of half the land boundary.


    She wanted to test King Qin Guang, but now the princess of the Asura family is here, so she has some difficulties and can only come again next time.


    "Miss Qingdai, I don''t know..." Jun Mu coughed lightly. "Is there anything like a token that can make me come and go freely in the human and land world?"


    Her relatives in all souls mainland are here, and she can''t rest assured.


    Qingdai was stunned and thought deeply: "with the ability of predecessors, can''t you come and go freely?"


    Jun Mu was calm and calm: "there''s nothing to hide. My flesh has been hurt and needs to rest for thousands of years, just like ordinary people."


    She was not afraid of what Qingdai would see, and she was not afraid of her hands.


    After all, in her current situation, without flesh, she will be stronger.


    "So it is..." Qingdai frowned. "The elder can only go when the Yin is poor."


    Jun Mu Qian: "what are your requirements?"


    "No." Qingdai shook her head. "For ordinary people, the breath of death will damage their life, but the existence of predecessors will not have any impact."


    Jun Mu nodded and said calmly, "that''s good to be a Yin difference."


    Although the book of life and death records that she has a life span of 384 years, in fact, she is not within the control of the land boundary.


    She can afford to lose this life.


    "Then please come with me," said Qingdai. "I have the authority to appoint Yin dispatcher, but the token doesn''t belong to me."


    "Good." Jun Mu Qian lifted his feet and floated out, glancing at the inner hall inadvertently.


    His eyes gave a slight pause and returned in an instant.


    Jun Mu knocked on his head and sighed funny.


    She is really a magic barrier. She came to the wilderness. How can she know the princess of Asura?


    After shaking his head, he left straight away.


    In the inner hall, the confrontation continued.


    Qin Guang Wang''s face was cold and hardened without any mercy: "Your Highness, your position is more honorable than mine, but you have no real power. If you can find Jade Emperor''s commanding purpose, you can command me."


    The princess Asura squeezed her fingers slowly. After a long time, she opened her mouth with a hoarse voice: "then I beg you."


    Wen Yan, in the eyes of the king of Qin Guang, broke out with all his eyes. It seemed that some of them could not believe it. He frowned. "I can not bear the royal highness of princesses, and the infernal purgatory is beyond my control."


    He paused, and his eyes were sharp as a knife. "Besides, Ben Wang is very curious. There is no other family in the inferno. What is the princess''s highness trying to save?"


    Hearing this, the princess of the Asura family was silent.


    Seeing this, Qin Guang Wang gave a cold laugh. "In this case, Ben Wang will not disturb his royal highness. Goodbye."


    Then he flashed and left Fengdu.


    The princess of the Asura family was still standing there, a little dejected.


    After two seconds, a figure came out quietly like a ghost, stood behind her and whispered, "Shura asks your highness to go back."


    This sentence instantly detonated a dull and peaceful atmosphere.


    "Get out!" Su Qingli slapped the people behind her mercilessly. She looked at him coldly, and her voice squeezed out from between her teeth. "The person I hate most in my life is you!"


    Shura stumbled a few steps, covered his abdomen and smiled bitterly: "Your Highness, I don''t bring you back in advance. Now you will be in infernal purgatory, or even worse."


    "I''d rather do that!" Su Qingli''s eyes trembled and tried not to choke. "He and I have agreed to live and die together. Tell me what I am now?"


    "What?!"


    Finally, as if she had lost all her strength, she suddenly knelt on the ground, her shoulders shaking violently.


    She shouldn''t have met Shura. If not, she wouldn''t have come to Honghuang in advance.


    She just wanted to find her father Feng Yimo, but she never wanted to be a princess of the Asura family.


    But now she''s trapped.


    She could only watch her loved ones suffer in endless purgatory, but she couldn''t help anything.


    She can''t cry either. She was taught by her mother emperor since she was a child. It''s no use crying, so she can''t cry.


    "I understand your Highness''s idea." there was a long silence, and Shura whispered, "but your highness, you are nothing now. After the old ancestor went, the interior of the Asura family is not peaceful. You are only me. If something happens to you, they won''t have time to clap their hands."


    "Yes." Su Qingli suddenly smiled, "I''m really nothing now."


    Suddenly back to the wilderness, I was suddenly told that I was the princess of the Asura family, and suddenly learned the news of the destruction of the all souls continent


    Looking at Su Qingli who stood up slowly, Shura''s heart suddenly jumped, and there was a bad hunch: "Your Highness..."


    Su Qingli said faintly, "after going back, I''m going to Shura abyss."


    Hearing this, Shura was surprised: "Your Highness, you can''t!"


    Shura abyss, that was where the Styx existed when the ancestors were still there.


    It was very dangerous. No Asura dared to step in.


    Once there, only death.


    Of course... He may also come out alive. If he can really come out of the Shura abyss, Su Qingli will become the controller of the Asura family.


    No one dares to disobey!


    Su Qingli was still faint: "I have made up my mind. I just don''t have to fight with those people."


    Shura''s pupil shrank, and a bitter meaning appeared on his lips: "is it worth it..."


    Is it worth entering the Shura abyss for an ordinary mortal?


    Su Qingli raised his head, looked at the place where King Qin Guang disappeared, and sneered: "next time, I will come again."


    As soon as this sentence fell, it seemed to be sensed. The earth boundary trembled a few times, and soon returned to calm.


    On the Naihe bridge, wandering souls cross the river, as in the past.


    **


    "Hiss..."


    When Jun Muqian woke up, he found that she was already lying on the mass grave.


    She pressed her head and thought that she would never use too much power of the yuan God in the future.


    After the yuan God returned to the flesh, the flesh could hardly bear it.


    If her flesh collapses, heaven will find her, and she can never be found now.


    "Tut." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and smiled coldly, "I really overestimated the bright moon career."


    She thought she could at least have a little family after so many years.


    Sure enough, no matter where it is, there are still only interests in the big family.


    Jun Muqian calmly stood up from a pile of dead bodies, took another look at himself and sighed: "this dress can''t be worn."


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a spiritual ring and no clothes. She can only buy them in the street.


    The random burial post is outside the capital. Now there is half an hour before the genius conference. She chooses to go to the river first.


    It''s a big deal. Take the leaves and weave a dress first.


    Jun Mu Qian walked to a river outside the random burial post according to the road in his memory. When he was preparing to go forward, he suddenly retreated back.


    Then she looked down and saw a folded Fei dress lying neatly on the grass.


    Hey, someone?

 Chapter 927

    Who would bathe in such a desolate place at this time?


    Besides, if you put your clothes here, aren''t you afraid of being stolen?


    Jun Mu Qian thought, but her eyes lit up when she looked at the Fei dress.


    Yes!


    The material of this dress is superior at first sight, and it also has its own fragrance. It must be a prince or nobleman. Even if she takes this dress away, it shouldn''t be a big deal?


    She is just short of a dress and has no money on her.


    But it''s still a little immoral.


    What if the owner of other people''s clothes doesn''t have clothes to wear after washing?


    However, since this person dares to take a bath here, he should not be afraid of being seen.


    What''s more, Dayin had clear rules. All princes and nobles came out with followers, so they didn''t lack a dress.


    After struggling for a long time, Jun Mu Qian still stretched out his magic claw towards the folded Fei clothes.


    Two minutes later¡ª¡ª


    When she finished wearing her clothes, she found a long section, and


    "Men''s clothes?" Jun Muqian was surprised. She said to herself, "also, which good family woman will run to the random burial post to take a bath. Isn''t it waiting to be caught by a bully."


    But even if he is a man, he has no sense of security. What if he is innocent?


    It''s good to meet her. She can only order clothes and won''t pick flowers.


    Jun Mu looked at the mopping clothes, pinched his chin and said, "wide shoulders, narrow waist and legs are still long. He has a good figure."


    If


    No, stop, stop, she just borrows a dress to wear. She can''t have the idea of animals.


    "Beauty, it''s urgent today. Please forgive me for offending you by lending you a dress." Jun Mu Qian took off a leaf and engraved words on it, "if I have a chance to meet in the future, I will promise each other by example. Goodbye!"


    Decisively cut off the long piece of clothes with spiritual power. As soon as the earth escape skill came out, people slipped away directly.


    She must not be able to stay behind in doing such a thing.


    Anyway, the owner of the dress won''t know who she is.


    No loss, no loss.


    Just after Jun Mu Qian''s front feet had just slipped away, a rustle sounded in the bushes.


    The first exposed to the air is a pair of slender and symmetrical legs without any cover.


    Neither slender nor strong.


    The radian of the line is just right, and every inch is exquisitely carved.


    The world is beautiful.


    If Jun Mu Qian could stay a little longer, she would see the wide shoulders and narrow waist in her mouth.


    Not only that, the man''s posture is tall and straight, his back is slender, and there are no strands.


    After two seconds, he bent down and picked up the leaves on the ground.


    After reading the above words and sentences, he moved his finger, and the leaves turned into ash and passed away with the wind.


    In an instant, his perfect body exposed to the air was hidden, and his intact Fei clothes fluttered slowly.


    The man raised his head and looked at the direction the woman in purple left. His heavy pupil narrowed dangerously.


    The next second, the figure disappeared.


    **


    Now, at noon, the capital.


    The sun is high and the air is hot.


    Because both the prime minister and the Minister of rites reported that the immortal would come to watch the genius conference, the emperor paid more attention to it and set it directly in front of the palace.


    Not everyone can participate in the genius conference. Only when the cultivation reaches the seventh floor the day after tomorrow can they participate.


    But this time there was an exception, because everyone saw that Mingyue''s waste that caused a sensation in the whole capital was on the list of the conference!


    On the second floor the day after tomorrow, can you even attend the genius conference?


    Suddenly, people hated the bright moon more.


    My strength is not strong, and I have to occupy a place. It''s really shameless to the extreme.


    At the beginning, Jiang Mo was the first beauty and the first talented woman in the capital. Why is this only daughter such a virtue?


    Besides the emperor, only the prime minister and the Minister of rites knew the whole story.


    The prime minister secretly wiped a sweat, and his hands were shaking.


    He is a civil servant, but his accomplishments are five levels the day after tomorrow.


    He has observed that the bright moon, which was named by the immortal, is the second floor the day after tomorrow!


    The strength of this waste can''t even pass the first round of the genius conference.


    The prime minister couldn''t understand at all. What point did the bright moon light get into the immortal''s eyes? He looked left and right. She couldn''t compare with the bright moon gauze.


    "Alas..." the prime minister sighed a long sigh and whispered to the emperor, "Your Majesty, it''s time to draw lots."


    "Well." the emperor replied with dignity and gave an order, "start with Mingyue''s house first."


    He was also very curious about what was on the body of the bright moon, which was worth a fairy coming in person.


    No one would have thought that the immortal was pretended by Jun Muqian.


    "Thank you, your majesty." mingyueya bowed and winked at mingyuefei, "Fei, you go first."


    Everything has been taken care of. He wants "bright moon shallow" to die in the first game.


    "Yes, Dad." mingyuefei ran forward happily and drew the second sign on the left according to mingyueya''s previous instructions.


    The eunuch waiting on the side took over and started to have a look. He was stunned at first. After reacting, he shouted, "Mingyue Fei is shallow to Mingyue -"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar and looked at a thin girl next to the moon gauze with some pity.


    This bright moon shallow luck is too bad. Is it going to be in the first round?


    Although it''s a death, it''s really a round of death now.


    "Ha ha, Ling Han, it seems that we don''t need to do it." Feng Yi is very happy, his eyes are shining, "Mingyue''s house is going to clean up the door."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Linghan lifted his eyes and looked. When his eyes fell on the thin girl, his eyebrows twisted: "Dad, will Mingyue''s family be so cruel?"


    The bright moon is shallow. After all, she is still the daughter of the bright moon career!


    "Ling Han, you''re going to fly up in the future, so you don''t have much contact." Feng Yi disagrees. "What''s this called ruthlessness? It''s called discretion."


    "Otherwise, will Mingyue''s career allow Mingyue''s shallow to discredit Mingyue''s family?"


    The wind Linghan didn''t say a word and looked at it faintly.


    "The moon is shallow, come on." mingyuefei stepped onto Biwu platform and raised her chin proudly, "come on, aren''t you afraid?"


    She is very comfortable now. Although she can''t commit suicide by herself, the person pretending to be a shallow moon is also a common woman she hates very much. Killing her can make her happy.


    The thin girl trembled again and walked up very reluctantly. Her eyes were tearful and trembling, like a flower about to wither in the wind.


    "The bright moon is shallow, I''m most annoyed with you like this!" seeing this, Mingyue Fei drank coldly, "don''t you just show brother Ling Han that you''re so wronged? Have you forgotten what kind of face you have in private?"


    She smiled contemptuously: "seduce eldest brother and adulterer. I don''t know shame. Do you think this will win Ling Han''s sympathy?"


    After hearing this, all the people suddenly realized.


    If mingyuefei hadn''t reminded them, they would have forgotten that it was such a thin girl who did something to shame the nine families.


    That''s great!


    People despise it. Now they pretend to be wronged. What did they do earlier?


    "Brother Ling Han is a gentleman. He doesn''t have the heart to quit his marriage, but you hurt him again and again. His father broke his heart for you, but you are still stubborn." there is a cold light in Mingyue Fei''s eyes, "now, I''ll save you for Mingyue family!"


    Before the voice fell, she rushed out, so fast that others couldn''t stop it.


    The bright moon Fei held her palm and clawed, pressing into the throat of the thin girl.


    There will be no suspense about the result from the eighth floor to the second floor.


    "Click!"


    The thin girl stared at mingyuefei, blood soon seeped from her mouth, and her body slowly fell down.


    After a few seconds, there was no breath.


    "I won." mingyuefei took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands in disgust. Then she turned around and politely, "Uncle prime minister, please announce the result."


    However, to her some doubt, the prime minister seemed to see something terrible, trembling all over and staring angrily.


    He raised his hand and pointed to mingyuefei. He couldn''t say a word.


    The Minister of rites beside him was also pale, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    There are only two words hovering in their minds¡ª¡ª


    It''s over... It''s over!


    Is Mingyue''s family a fool?


    They killed the people named by the immortal?


    Now that people are gone, how should they explain to the immortals?


    The emperor was also shocked by this too fast scene. He looked at the girl who could no longer die on the martial arts competition platform, and his heart stopped beating.


    But mingyuefei couldn''t understand their reaction, so she smiled shyly: "Uncle prime minister, I admit that I have made great progress. Don''t be so surprised?"


    Is it because of the bad name of the bright moon that even the emperor can''t see it?


    So I''m so excited to see her kill mingyueqian?


    It must be.


    Mingyuefei''s mood is more comfortable, and she can''t wait to ask for a reward.


    Look, how powerful she is. She''s a disaster for Dayin.


    This sentence almost made the prime minister faint with anger. He collapsed in his chair and foamed at the mouth.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    After all, the emperor has been in a high position for a long time, and now he can barely slow down.


    He gasped heavily for two breaths, immediately patted the table and roared angrily, "take all the people in Mingyue''s family!"


    "Now, it''s all cut off by me!"

 Chapter 928

    ¡°£¡¡±


    What, what?


    Hearing this sentence, mingyuefei''s smile stiffened on her face. She looked at the angry emperor incredulously, and the whole person was stunned.


    Mingyueya, who was waiting for the prime minister to announce the results, was also stupid. He could hardly believe what he heard.


    The emperor wants to kill all the people of their Mingyue family?


    How is that possible!


    Not to mention that the ancestors of their Mingyue family are already immortals, only because now their Mingyue family is one of the four families in the capital, the emperor will not move them.


    How could the emperor do such an unselfish thing?


    Fake.


    Of course it''s fake.


    Didn''t you see that no bodyguard came out?


    Mingyueya shook her beard and calmed down.


    He smiled, arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty is really joking. He scared the old minister. It''s really amusing for your majesty. It''s because the old minister didn''t teach her to be so ugly under your majesty."


    "When you go back, you will, as your majesty wishes, expose the unfilial woman to the wilderness and never let her pollute your Majesty''s eyes again!"


    Mingyueya is full of words and indignation. He can be said to be a good minister for the country and the emperor.


    "Ho ho..." the Minister of rites who knew the truth turned his eyes and fainted uncontrollably.


    The prime minister could barely hold on, but after hearing mingyueya''s words, his heart was twitching and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Is that human!


    The emperor''s face was livid, and he smiled angrily. He bit his back teeth and said, "as I wish? Don''t pollute my eyes?"


    "Yes." mingyueya didn''t realize what he said wrong and smiled modestly. "This is what the old minister should do. Your majesty doesn''t need any reward."


    The emperor choked with blood in his throat and stared angrily. He was too angry to speak.


    "What do you know?" the poor Prime Minister trembled and stood up. Under extreme anger, he even burst into foul language, "mingyueya, you know a fart! Who let you kill mingyueqian? Who let you?!"


    "I tell you, your Mingyue family is over! It''s over!" the prime minister trembled his fingers and roared angrily, "not only your Mingyue family, but our Dayin family are over!"


    When the immortal is angry, it will bleed thousands of miles!


    The prime minister''s heart is dripping blood and he can''t stand steadily.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This time, everyone was stupid.


    Isn''t it that a dispensable bright moon is dead? How did it rise to Dayin?


    In the capital, the bright moon is a mouse that everyone shouts and beats. It''s too late to clap your hands when it''s dead.


    The moon gauze''s eyelids jumped and her heart sank.


    She felt something wrong since the moon died suddenly last night.


    Why does the emperor, who has always ignored the affairs of the market, suddenly ask mingyueqian to attend the genius conference?


    If you want the bright moon to die, you can directly give the next will, or recruit it into the palace and have an accident at will. Why bother so much?


    But what went wrong?


    Mingyueya was shocked, but immediately she was angry: "prime minister, you''re wrong. Can it be that my rebellious daughter still has a relationship with you? I can let you speak for her like this?"


    "Yes." Mingyue Fei, who left Biwu platform, glanced and looked contemptuous. "Who doesn''t know that her bright moon is shallow, just a broken shoe, old and young."


    Her voice is very low, but most of the people present have higher cultivation than her. Naturally, they can hear it clearly.


    The look of wind Linghan changed.


    Although he has no feelings for mingyueqian, he has not retired from his marriage after all. Mingyueqian is still his fiancee.


    This sentence simply scolded him.


    Mingyuefei has been paying attention to Feng Linghan. Seeing this, she was so frightened that she hurried to say, "brother Linghan, I don''t mean you. The moon is shallow. She doesn''t deserve you."


    However, Feng Linghan didn''t look at her.


    Mingyuefei is secretly angry. She blames mingyueqian, a bitch. If it weren''t for mingyueqian, how could she annoy Linghan''s brother.


    "Mingyueya! You can''t tell right from wrong. Black and white are upside down!" the prime minister was furious. He couldn''t care to hide the immortal''s affairs. He roared, "do you know that your daughter mingyueqian is the person named by the immortal!"


    "Today, your majesty presided over the genius meeting in person because the immortal wanted to watch it. Now..." he angrily pointed to the moon end. "Now you let others kill the moon. Just wait for the immortal to kill you and my big Yin!"


    Boom!


    Mingyueya''s mind was blown blank by thunderous words, and his ears were buzzing.


    He looked up in disbelief and his lips trembled: "prime minister, what are you talking about?"


    The bright moon is shallow. Is it the person that the immortal likes?


    He knew that an immortal came to Dayin, but he didn''t know that the immortal came for the light of the bright moon.


    Not only mingyueya, but also several other families were stunned.


    Feng Yi shouted: "what? The bright moon is shallow?!"


    After the call, he felt a burning pain on his face.


    There is also the bright moon gauze.


    She bit her lips slightly, and her mood was inexplicable.


    "Mingyueya, you are a reckless man! Stupid!" the prime minister still scolded, "the imperial edict is so obvious. We must let mingyueqian come to the genius conference. Do you know what is certainty?"


    Mingyueya was speechless with fear.


    Yes, it must be. That''s why he wasted so much effort to get this rebellious girl back.


    But I didn''t say it must be, just to live.


    "But what have you done?" the prime minister sneered. "The immortal has a crush on your daughter. People don''t ask you to keep it expensive, just keep it intact!"


    "Wait until the bright moon is shallow in the future. If you can fly successfully, isn''t it still good for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mingyueya has words of suffering, but she regrets that she can''t speak.


    If he had known it was the will of God, how could he be so bad to the shallow moon? Naturally, it''s too late for him to provide.


    It must be the bright moon!


    The look of mingyueya cooled down. The rebellious girl must have known about it for a long time, so she was so proud last night and asked him to beg her.


    You deserve to die!


    But now


    Mingyueya''s legs softened, "plop" knelt down and began to kowtow: "Your Majesty, I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" the prime minister sat back with his chest covered. "I think you did it on purpose!"


    He turned his head and said angrily, "Your Majesty, Mingyue shallow will be the first to play. It''s so coincidence that he was drawn by Mingyue''s own people. He must have been moved in advance. We must check it."


    The emperor''s eyes were deep and cold: "we really need to check."


    Dayin''s opportunity to soar to the sky is gone. How can he not hate it?


    "Put yourself in prison first." the emperor ordered coldly, "it''s not too late to ask for the execution after you find out."


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know. I really don''t know." mingyueya''s face turned pale and began to knock his head crazily. "Please forgive Mingyue''s house and spare his life!"


    Mingyuefei also felt cold and trembled: "how could this happen?"


    "Your majesty!" the bright moon gauze, biting her lips, suddenly opened her mouth. She was calm and did not look afraid. "It was our negligence. We would have made a mistake and didn''t guard Xiaoqian. However, the matter has come to this point. Even if your majesty killed the whole bright moon family, the matter can''t be saved."


    Seeing the moon gauze, the emperor held back his anger: "what do you say?"


    "It''s better to let the genius conference go on and let the immortal see my other young men in Dayin. Maybe he''ll see a few." the bright moon gauze smiled and said intentionally or unintentionally, "after all, the immortal hasn''t come out yet."


    Mingyue Fei''s eyes brightened: "elder sister said it well. In terms of talent, elder sister is much lighter than Mingyue."


    What talent can a bright moon have?


    It''s just a waste!


    "Don''t be rude." the moon gauze whispered, "everything is up to your majesty and the immortal.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and began to meditate.


    The bright moon is dead, and the immortal hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid I don''t have to take it to heart.


    It''s a good way.


    "That''s what you said." the emperor''s eyes were dignified. "Finish the genius conference first. If the immortal has to blame, your Mingyue family will still die."


    "Thank you, your majesty," said the bright moon gauze with a smile, "of course you won''t let your majesty down."


    Even the bright moon is shallow. I''m afraid this so-called immortal will not be very strong.


    "Fei Er, don''t you go up yet?" the bright moon gauze pushed her. "Now it''s someone else''s turn to challenge you."


    Backed by the bright moon gauze, mingyuefei also had confidence. She quickly returned to the martial arts competition platform. If a proud peacock looked down below.


    Although the prime minister was angry, the emperor had ordered, and he could not disobey it. He could only endure his anger and said, "who wants to challenge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    Now who dares to wade in the muddy water of Mingyue''s house?


    The prime minister said, "if there is no one, then..."


    Before he finished, he was cut off by a faint voice in the air.


    "I''ll come."


    Mingyuefei, who wanted to go down directly, looked for fame unhappily. The next second, the whole person was dull and his eyes widened unbelievably.


    She shook her head wildly and screamed, "no, no, no, no..."


    In the distance, the woman in purple stood against the light, with a cool smile on her lips: "I, the bright moon is shallow, challenge the bright moon Fei."

 Chapter 929

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice fell, and suddenly there was silence.


    Except for those who didn''t know what the bright moon looked like, everyone else stared.


    Rao was the most calm moon gauze, and also showed an unbelievable expression. He completely lost his attitude: "no... impossible!"


    Didn''t the bright moon die last night?


    How could it be here!


    However, it was clear that the bright moon was light and unmistakable.


    Looking at the casual smile on the lips of the woman in purple from a distance, the bright moon yarn recalled the humiliation she suffered yesterday, and her eyes were cold and fierce for a few minutes.


    Whether mingyueqian is dead or not, she can''t let mingyueqian live!


    Mingyuefei''s mind was the most unstable. She looked at the woman in purple in horror and screamed, "ghost, ghost!"


    As soon as her legs were soft, she fell to the ground with a plop: "don''t come here, don''t come here, if you come here, I''ll let the Heavenly Master take you!"


    "The bright moon is shallow. You are dead. Don''t think about harming us anymore. Go! Go!"


    The shrill cry of the bright moon Fei kept recalling on the martial arts competition platform, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Bright moon Fei, I can''t understand this." Jun Mu lightly raised his eyebrows, not only didn''t retreat, but also walked forward slowly, "I''m standing here well. Why do you say I''m dead?"


    With a smile on her lips, she said, "is it... There''s a ghost in your heart?"


    Mingyue Fei was about to collapse. She screamed, "the moon is shallow. You knew last night..."


    The bright moon gauze''s eyes were cold. She quickly stepped forward two steps and stopped what bright moon Fei wanted to say in time. Wen said: "Xiaoqian, it''s great that you''re okay. Dad and I are very worried."


    Then she glanced at the bright moon Fei, and her voice was softer: "Fei, did you have a nightmare last night? How can you be so scared to see your third sister?"


    Mingyuefei trembled and opened her mouth. She couldn''t say anything.


    "Your Majesty, let me make you laugh." the bright moon gauze owes herself to the emperor again, "because we are not sure whether Xiaoqian can come back in time, so we thought of a compromise. I didn''t expect..."


    She seemed embarrassed: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Jun Mu Qinghuan held his arms and let the bright moon gauze speak there alone. He tutted in his heart.


    She was really not suitable for such a big family. She was not afraid of such intrigues. She was so annoyed that she wanted to kill them directly.


    However, this moon gauze is a bit of a means, but it is still far from the original Mu Wan.


    The emperor''s face changed several times and finally sank down. His voice was very cold: "what''s going on?"


    Although he was not a martial artist, the great Yin emperor must have the cultivation of golden elixir period, and he should also be promoted by drug accumulation.


    He could clearly distinguish that this was the light of the living moon.


    At the beginning, the in laws of Mingyue family and Feng family were decided by him.


    But he had seen the bright moon before. In his impression, Jiang Mo''s daughter didn''t seem so bold.


    Mingyueya is still in shock. She hasn''t recovered for a long time. She just looks at the woman in purple.


    "It''s better for the minister." the moon gauze lowered her eyes and whispered, "because your majesty ordered us to find Xiaoqian for us last night, but Xiaoqian had a conflict with his father and left home more than ten days ago. We don''t know where Xiaoqian is."


    "Moreover, Xiaoqian''s temperament is also stubborn. If something like that happens, she must have no face to face her father again. Therefore, the minister''s daughter wants to find someone to replace Xiaoqian to attend the genius conference first. It''s not too late to call her again when she really finds Xiaoqian."


    Said, the bright moon gauze playfully blinked: "Your Majesty, don''t Xiaoqian have come?"


    "Bold!" the prime minister was so angry that he didn''t give the moon a face at all, and said angrily, "this is the crime of bullying the king!"


    "That''s all." the emperor said lightly, "since people have nothing to do, they don''t have to be investigated, but the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. Let''s punish general Mingyue for one year''s salary."


    The prime minister immediately widened his eyes: "Your Majesty, this..."


    Touching the emperor''s cold eyes, the prime minister finally shut up.


    "Thank you, your majesty." the bright moon gauze didn''t have any accident. She smiled, "but this matter is also not well considered by the minister. The minister wants to ask for a reward for Xiaoqian."


    The emperor nodded and said with dignity, "well, reward."


    "Xiaoqian, don''t come here soon?" the bright moon gauze smiled deeply and reached out to hold the wrist bone of the woman in purple. "Your Majesty wants to reward you."


    However, her grip fell empty.


    Jun Mu Qian leaned slightly and avoided it. He said, "don''t touch me, it''s dirty."


    The bright moon gauze was stunned, but soon returned to normal: "what are you talking about, Xiaoqian? Are you talking nonsense again? Dad can''t help it. You can''t watch the bright moon''s house be destroyed?"


    She coaxed: "Xiaoqian, stop making trouble and listen to the eldest sister, ah?"


    "It''s really involuntarily." Jun Mu shallow lifted his lips and smiled, "because I seduced my brother and adulterer. I''m a waste. I can''t get on the table. You want me to die¡°


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone turned pale.


    Admittedly, these words are true, but after all, they say it in private as an interesting thing and never move to public.


    What''s more, the emperor is still here!


    There was no smile on the moon gauze''s face.


    "Oh, yes -" Jun Mu Qian turned slowly and picked his eyebrows. "He also occupied the position of fiancee of the first genius, but my eldest sister and the first genius fell in love and robbed my eldest sister''s marriage. I really should die hard."


    Suddenly being called to the name, Feng Linghan frowned.


    When did he fall in love with the moon gauze?


    Moreover, the bright moon gave him a very wrong feeling.


    Across a Biwu platform, Feng Linghan looked at the purple woman with negative hands standing there. When his eyes fell on the unparalleled face, he was suddenly stunned and immediately took it seriously.


    Why haven''t you found out before that his fiancee still has such a good appearance?


    Behind her was the sun hanging high, golden light, but such a contrast was eclipsed.


    Yeah.


    Feng Linghan took back his eyes and returned to plain.


    Jiang Mo was once the first beauty in the capital. Naturally, her daughter is no worse.


    It''s a pity that he is not a person who makes him dizzy. He won''t like anyone because of his face.


    Hearing this sentence, the bright moon gauze looked at the woman in purple with great disbelief. She lost her temper again and pinched her fingers: "what are you talking about?"


    Is this what you can say openly?!


    How dare the bright moon... How dare you break up her idea and advertise it?


    How dare?!!


    "What you say is what you often say." Jun Mu shallow looked lazy and seemed surprised. "Why, if you say it, I can''t say it?"


    It seems that he sighed unintentionally: "there is still such a truth."


    The bright moon gauze was almost out of breath, and her gentle appearance could not be maintained completely. She suddenly looked at the bright moon end, with tears in her eyes: "Dad, look at her..."


    "The bright moon is shallow!" mingyueya woke up with a start. She was very angry when she saw that her most proud daughter was bullied. "I think you''re bored with life. Apologize!"


    It''s really unforgivable to cheat them by pretending to die.


    But mingyueya naturally didn''t dare to say what happened last night. He knew that the emperor''s last opening was not to look at his face, but the veil.


    "I have no time to talk nonsense with you." Jun Mu lightly raised his eyes. "I''m here to attend the genius conference."


    "Just you?" mingyueya sneered. "Do you think the immortal has a crush on you and you can really fly into the sky? Get over here and stay well. Don''t die again later."


    Words are undisguised contempt and malice.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at the emperor sitting in the first place and said directly, "can we start?"


    The emperor also wanted to be angry, but when he thought that the immortal might be watching in the dark at the moment, he endured it, waved his hand and said, "let''s start."


    "Ghost... Ghost!" mingyuefei was still in fear, but it was this fear that made her jump up suddenly, "the moon is shallow, I''ll kill you!"


    Her face was ferocious and rushed at the woman in purple who was three steps away from her.


    Jun Mu glanced at her without action.


    Until the moment when mingyuefei''s nails were about to swing up, Su''s hand was as fast as lightning and directly pinched her throat.


    The action is loose, but cruel and fierce, so that no one can see it.


    Mingyuefei''s breath stagnated for a moment. When she recovered, her feet were off the ground.


    The air is getting thinner.


    Jun Mu Qian tilted his head slightly and smiled: "just now, do you want to kill me?"


    "You, you..." mingyuefei stared and couldn''t understand how she was controlled. Such treatment made her angry. "What are you doing? Put me down quickly!"


    The damn bright moon is shallow, which makes her make a fool of herself in front of Ling Han''s brother.


    "Don''t do anything." Jun Muqian raised his other hand, his voice was light, "it''s just murder."


    When she came to the wasteland, she had not killed anyone, but had lost the title of her great devil.


    Four words fell, and the people under Biwu stage were confused again.


    Waste people kill people, too?


    But if it''s a waste, how can you defeat mingyuefei?


    The bright moon gauze dried her tears and saw a scene on the martial arts competition platform. A touch of doubt passed in her eyes.


    The bright moon is shallow. She knows it clearly. How come now she not only can''t see her cultivation, but also has a feeling of falling into a trap?


    "Ha ha, kill me?" mingyuefei laughed as if she heard something funny. "Ha ha ha, did you hear that the second floor the day after tomorrow said she wanted to kill me."


    The moon frowns.


    Although she didn''t see clearly just now, it is true that Mingyue shallow blocked Mingyue Fei''s attack.


    That shows that the cultivation of bright moon is at least the eighth floor the day after tomorrow.


    No matter how a person changes, it won''t change so much, will it? Can we break through several classes in a few days?


    Even the wind and cold can''t do it.


    The moon veil did not move, and she wanted to observe it for a while.


    If not, she can do it herself.


    "The bright moon is shallow. You say you want to kill me? Why? You''re a waste. Why? Do you dare to kill me?" the bright moon Fei''s face is blue, but she is still smiling proudly. "You dare not kill me. If you kill me, your father and sister will let you die without a place to bury!"


    "You are a waste, a waste of temperament and strength."


    "Waste, waste, waste!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold. She didn''t give Mingyue Fei any more things. She made an effort in her hand and directly cut off the thin throat bone.


    "Click!"


    Mingyuefei''s eyes suddenly widened, and her face was full of disbelief.


    Before she could scold all the words behind, she never had a chance again.


    As soon as Jun Mu''s hand loosened, mingyuefei''s body fell down and fell heavily on the martial arts competition platform without a sound.


    The bright moon gauze looked at the dead body in shock. She couldn''t believe it. She said, "the bright moon is shallow, you''re crazy!"


    How dare you be so bold?


    Aren''t you afraid of being scolded by thousands of people?


    Mingyueya didn''t slow down. He stayed there until someone around him burst out a loud cry: "fei''er, my fei''er!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others were speechless and did not reflect the current development of things.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t look at the cold body gradually stiff at his feet. His eyes fell on the moon gauze: "Oh? What did you say?"


    "I say you''re crazy!" the moon gauze''s voice trembled. "You kill your sister! Are you still human?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and was about to answer.


    But just then, her mind seemed to be torn open, and the pain surged up like a dark tide, wave by wave, almost swallowing her.


    Jun Mu took a shallow step and held the column on one side, so he managed to stabilize his body.


    But before she straightened up again, the next second, "wow", it seemed that some switch had been turned on.


    At this moment, the blocked memory is like a torrent of Haohao

 Chapter 930

    Or Dayin, or the capital, or Mingyue''s house with a luxurious mansion.


    The difference is that it is a little girl, thin and weak.


    The body is as thin as a piece of paper. It will fall down when pushed.


    She curled up alone in the corner, staring blankly at the other children playing in front of her, with a bit of envy in her eyes.


    But she couldn''t come forward, because other children in Mingyue''s family rejected her.


    She tried to join them, but they punched and kicked her until she was black and blue.


    She still remembered those words that killed people. She could hear them every day since she remembered.


    "The bright moon is shallow. You are really a waste. You don''t even have innate cultivation. You have lost the face of the bright moon family!"


    "The bright moon is shallow. I heard your mother is dead? Ah, then you are an orphan without a mother. The yuan family doesn''t want you, and my father doesn''t like you. Why don''t you get out?"


    "The bright moon is shallow. Why do you have the face to follow brother Linghan? In addition to a foxy face, where do you deserve brother Linghan up and down? If you know the truth, you''d better take the initiative to ask brother Linghan to divorce you."


    Later, even if they met her, the other children of Mingyue''s family would rush forward and laugh at her first, and then beat her in turns.


    She doesn''t have any cultivation in her body, let alone physical training. She can''t bear these injuries at all.


    She held her bruised body to find mingyueya, but she didn''t even see her face, let alone get treatment.


    I have to come to mingyueya and say a ruthless sentence: "beating you is for your own good. Maybe if you fight more, your cultivation will be able to go up."


    This is her father.


    Later, no matter how many beatings she received, she could only bear it silently.


    Spring and autumn is still good. Xu has been beaten too many times. His body has been immune. He can go to the ground again after a few days of cultivation.


    But in the hot summer and cold winter, it took her a month to move reluctantly, and because the wound worsened, she fell a lot of roots.


    But at the age of seven or eight, walking is staggering.


    This became another thing that other children mocked her.


    "The bright moon is shallow. Are you going to die? I just happened to be with your dead ghost mother. I heard that your mother is still the first beauty in the capital, but why did she die so early? I deserve it."


    Since Jiang Mo''s death, mingyueya promoted mingyuesha''s mother as his wife and demoted her to a common woman, she has not had a good life.


    But she remembered the words of Jiang mo. She wanted to live well, and even if it was bitter, she wanted to live with gnashing teeth.


    Because once you die, there''s nothing left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three or four years later, the little girl gradually grew up. Although she was still young and had not grown, she was already a beauty.


    More than its mother ginger powder.


    But this not only did not make her life easier, but it became more and more difficult.


    The men in the mansion would look at her with bad eyes, and the women hated her very much.


    Although her position is not inferior to that of a servant, it is the end of the bright moon. These people only dare to look at it and ask for some oral bargains.


    But of course not Mingyue Fei.


    Mingyuefei has been following mingyuesha. After mingyuesha became a legitimate daughter, mingyuefei''s position is also rising and dominating mingyuejia.


    At the first genius meeting, mingyuefei fell in love with Feng Linghan at first sight.


    The bright moon shallow is Feng Linghan''s fiancee, and the bright moon Fei naturally hates her to the bone.


    Seeing that she is becoming more and more graceful, and the year of hairpin is coming, mingyuefei can''t bear it at last.


    "Bright moon is shallow, do you rely on such a face to seduce brother Ling Han?" one day, bright moon Fei kicked 15-year-old bright moon shallow to the corner and smiled maliciously, "I want to see if brother Ling Han will look at you if your face is destroyed."


    Then he picked up a stone on the ground and smashed it on the girl''s head.


    Again and again.


    head broken and bleeding.


    There was no crying.


    She clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    She knew that if she cried, it would hurt more.


    But it really hurts. She can''t see what''s in front of her.


    Mingyuefei''s strength was well controlled. After smashing for a long time, she suddenly saw the girl''s bloody face and screamed: "elder sister, blood! A lot of blood!"


    The bright moon gauze came after hearing the sound. After seeing this scene, her face sank: "fei''er, what are you doing?"


    Mingyuefei threw out the stone in her hand and cried, "elder sister, what should I do? I just want to teach her a lesson, but I don''t want to kill her."


    "Not yet! It''s bleeding." the moon gauze frowned unhappily. She squatted down, took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and said in a warm voice, "Xiaoqian, I''ll wipe it for you."


    The next moment, he pressed his hand. The action seemed very light, but he used his spiritual power.


    Press it hard, and the nails have been pinched into the depths of the skin.


    In an instant, under the sudden pain of the cone heart, the tears in the girl''s eyes finally couldn''t help falling down.


    But she still didn''t make a sound. Her eyes were red and looked at the gentle woman in front of her. Hate was intended to break out in an instant.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t cry." mingyuesha has more strength in her hand, and still has a warm and soft tone. She taught, "Fei Er is younger than you. She has always been reckless. This time it''s not intentional. You''re a sister. You have to forgive her."


    "Do you want to sue your father again? My father is busy in the court and will be more dissatisfied with you."


    After the bright moon gauze confirmed that the wound would leave a scar, she finally took back her hand and smiled: "Xiaoqian, that''s all for today. After you go back, you may rest for two days and continue to work the next day. Do you understand?"


    That smile, the voice of the silk drags the ground, appears together with the recovered memory, and constantly echoes in Jun Muqian''s ears.


    The tearing pain was more turbulent, so that she could hardly breathe.


    The memory is still flowing rapidly. It came more than ten days ago.


    When she finished the day''s work with the next people, she was too tired to move, but she was beaten by mingyuefei on the grounds of trying to move again, so painful that she couldn''t sleep.


    It was she who didn''t fall asleep and watched mingyuefei and mingyuesha send someone to carry the drunken mingyueheng to her room.


    But she couldn''t move. She could only watch.


    The next day, mingyueya broke in with a group of people, picked her up and slapped her severely.


    "The bright moon is shallow. You make me sick. You can do such a thing!" mingyueya growled angrily. "Do you think I''m bad and unfair to you, so you''re going to seduce your eldest brother to retaliate against me and the bright moon family?!"


    "Get out! Get out! After that, you''re not from Mingyue''s family."


    She was still injured and still unable to move. Several maids came forward, lifted her up and threw her out of the mansion.


    She looked back hard, and saw the slender, handsome and cold young man looking at her with extremely disappointed eyes, disgust and avoidance.


    That was Dayin''s first genius, fenglinghan.


    She knew from an early age that she was his fiancee and would marry him after hairpin.


    Just because Feng Linghan worshipped the immortal outside Dayin as his teacher, the engagement has not been fulfilled.


    She also saw the bright moon gauze standing next to Feng Linghan and hurriedly explained: "Ling Han, this must not be Xiaoqian''s original intention. You also know that my eldest brother is romantic. Many girls have messed with his poisonous hands before, and he often can''t recognize the road after drinking too much, so..."


    "Enough." Feng Linghan didn''t finish listening. His eyebrows were cold and he smiled coldly at her. "In that case, let''s stop the engagement."


    He didn''t look at the embarrassed girl on the ground again, turned and left.


    It''s not what people say. She stole the treasure of Mingyue family and ran away from home. She was expelled by Mingyue career.


    But she only has the cultivation of the second floor the day after tomorrow, and she is a woman. It will not be peaceful all the way.


    Until I encountered a dispute in the process of walking, unfortunately, I was affected, and I didn''t wash off my "crime" until I died.


    Jun Mu shallow pressed his heart, took a few deep breaths, and pressed some force that was about to gush out of his body.


    The other hand raised, lifted the sideburns in front of his forehead and gently stroked a scar there.


    This is her in the wilderness.


    She was framed to death.


    It''s a little sad.


    Jun Mu Qian stood on the martial arts competition platform and didn''t move. The people under the platform didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Xiaoqian, you''ve gone too far." mingyuesha looked coldly at the woman in purple. "How did elder sister teach you before? You can''t bully your sister! But what did you do?"


    She seemed unbearable: "today, I''ll teach you well for my father."

 Chapter 931

    After that, the bright moon gauze smiled coldly and flew up at the tip of her foot.


    She was dressed in a Chinese skirt. At this time, her posture was like an immortal descending from the nine heaven in the eyes of others.


    After the death of Jiang Mo, the name of the first beauty in the capital did not fall on her head, but on the bright moon veil.


    "It''s time to teach a good lesson." Feng Yi snorted coldly, "Linghan, do you see? Even his own sister can kill so mercilessly. How can such a vicious woman marry into our Feng family?"


    The wind Linghan didn''t say a word, but her eyes were locked with the woman in purple.


    What is the bright moon doing?


    Something''s wrong with her.


    And can''t she see the moon gauze challenging her?


    The bright moon gauze is the golden elixir period with him. Naturally, he knows the strength of the bright moon gauze.


    The difference between golden elixir and congenital is too huge.


    A golden elixir can kill hundreds of congenital diseases with one blow.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many people in Dayin who are stuck in the congenital ninth floor and can''t enter inch by inch.


    Feng Linghan hesitated a little and finally chose not to move.


    The bright moon is shallow. The immortal will naturally save her.


    The prime minister and others didn''t react at all. When they finally came back, the bright moon gauze was out.


    She drank coldly: "this palm is to avenge Fei Er!"


    "Buzz --!"


    The palm wind swept out, but even the space could not vibrate, only an extremely small hum.


    The prime minister was surprised: "stop! What are you doing with the moon?"


    But his accomplishments are innate and can''t be stopped at all.


    Seeing that palm, he will cover the top and fall and hit the woman in purple.


    At this time, the bright moon gauze''s eyes softened a bit and said faintly: "Xiaoqian, don''t cry for a while."


    There are too many memories. Jun Muqian only feels that there are countless flies hovering in her ears, which makes her unbearable and very upset. She just wants to find a quiet place.


    At this time, I heard the sentence of bright moon shallow, and the fierce Qi in my eyes was full of killing.


    It''s so noisy!


    Enduring the pain that hasn''t faded, Jun Mu didn''t look at it. His backhand was a palm, gritted his teeth and sneered: "roll!"


    "Shua!"


    "Buzzing -"


    This palm is different from the flower fist embroidered leg of the bright moon gauze, which leads to space shock and strong wind roar.


    If you look closely, you can even see small cracks.


    There was no buffer at all. It directly broke the palm wind of the moon gauze and mercilessly blasted on her.


    "Boom!"


    The bright moon gauze''s eyes suddenly opened wide, showing a bit of horror and disbelief.


    The next second, fishy sweet rolled up, her mouth opened uncontrollably, and suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood: "poof -"


    "Bang."


    The body, also in the fierce palm wind, hit the ground like a broken kite.


    The bright moon gauze vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood and her face was pale. She tried to look up at the woman in purple and her eyes trembled.


    Mingyueya was stunned. He was shocked: "Shaer!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    All the people who saw this scene were so dull that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Bright moon shallow defeated the bright moon gauze?


    Bright moon gauze, but it''s already a golden elixir!


    Even if in these days, the bright moon is shallow and there is any adventure, it is impossible to reach the golden elixir period.


    Feng Linghan''s eyes also flashed a surprised color. He twisted his eyebrows: "congenital layer?"


    Just now, it was clear that the spiritual power fluctuation that broke out on the woman in purple was just congenital.


    But it''s a congenital layer. It''s the body that can''t get close to the golden elixir period.


    Besides, how could she be born so soon?


    What happened to mingyueqian?


    Feng Linghan''s eyebrows tightened more tightly. It took him a year to break through the congenital layer.


    If he remembers correctly, Mingyue shallow just left Mingyue''s house for more than ten days.


    It takes more than ten days from the second floor of the backstage to the first floor of the congenital. This cultivation speed is really unheard of.


    But the problem comes again. How can the congenital layer 1 seriously injure the golden elixir period with one blow?


    "Shaer!" seeing mingyuesha spitting blood and seriously injured, mingyueya''s heart was almost broken. He hurriedly ran over, "Shaer, Shaer, how are you?"


    "I... poof!" as soon as the moon gauze opened her mouth, she vomited another mouthful of blood, and her face became more pale.


    Where can she hear the anxious cry of mingyueya? Now she is in the collapse of the world.


    What''s going on?


    Even if she didn''t pay attention to the bright moon, she used enough cultivation skills to abolish it, but now


    impossible!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Mingyuesha''s eyes were shocked and shocked. After she looked at the purple woman on the martial arts competition platform again, she found that what bloomed on her body was the white light representing innate cultivation, which was still very weak.


    "It''s just a congenital layer..." the moon gauze took another breath and became more and more unbelievable.


    Just now, she really felt the killing intention from mingyueqian. She had no doubt that if she hadn''t suffered the last force, now she would not have been seriously injured, but died.


    "It''s just a congenital layer." after Feng Yi''s surprise, he despised it. "The 17-year-old congenital layer can barely see, but it''s still too far from Ling Han."


    Feng Linghan looked cold: "Dad, more than ten days ago, she was still the second floor the day after tomorrow, and the bright moon yarn was not against her."


    "This..." Feng Yi choked speechless and was a little angry. "Who knows if she took the treasure of Mingyue''s house as her own before she rose up. It''s even more ridiculous to defeat Miss Mingyue."


    "Miss Mingyue is always gentle and elegant. She just wants to teach her a little lesson. She doesn''t really want to fight, but what about her?"


    Feng Linghan frowned and said nothing more.


    Here, the moon gauze managed to recover a little after taking a three-level pill.


    She smiled weakly at mingyueya: "Dad, I''m fine. Don''t blame xiaoshallow. She just doesn''t have the strength."


    The bright moon gauze lowered her eyes and whispered, "I think it''s also because of those rumors, but I really don''t have that idea, Dad, you believe me."


    "Shaer, stop talking." mingyueya is more distressed. "Dad can''t believe you. You''re good to recover. Dad will do it for you."


    "No... Dad!" mingyuesha was anxious. "Don''t do this to Xiaoqian. After all, she is also your daughter."


    "I don''t have a daughter who kills my sister." hearing this, mingyueya looked more and more disgusted at the woman in purple. "I knew you should have been buried with your mother."


    He loves and hates ginger powder.


    Naturally, love is Jiang Mo''s face, which is the first beauty in the capital. Hate is that Jiang Mo has never looked at him and trampled on his man''s self-esteem


    Jun Mu Qian seemed not to hear this sentence. She still stood still on the martial arts competition platform, with her eyebrows tightly twisted.


    Only she knew what pain she was suffering at the moment.


    The body seemed to be cut inch by inch by a sharp blade. The pain had spread to the depths of the yuan God, and the yuan God was trembling.


    She seemed to be in a fire that made her heart ache.


    There seems to be a long silent force in the Dantian, which wants to break out at this moment.


    Jun Mu bit his teeth, and the green veins on his forehead beat, slightly ferocious.


    Who is she?


    Who the hell is she?


    Who can tell her!


    At this time, a roar exploded in her ear: "the bright moon is shallow, roll over and apologize to Shaer!"


    This time, it was mingyueya.


    Mingyueya is the last stage of the golden elixir, which is stronger than the bright moon gauze. Because his beloved daughter was injured, it took 70% of his strength to attack.


    However, the bright moon is not even close to the body of the woman in purple.


    "Bang!"


    An extremely violent force broke out from Jun Muqian, rushed into the sky, shook the space, and directly bounced out the bright moon end that was attacked angrily.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The onlookers were shocked again and could not speak.


    It''s nothing to kill the eighth floor of the day after tomorrow with innate cultivation. It''s incredible to hit the golden elixir seriously in the next stage, but it''s barely acceptable without the protection of the bright moon gauze.


    But what''s going on now?


    The bright moon is shallow, even the last period of the golden elixir is not afraid?!


    Mingyueya, who also fell heavily to the ground, was even more stupid. Although he was not injured, it was an indisputable fact that he was blocked.


    What the hell


    Being provoked one after another, Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed coldly, shook his palm into a fist, and smiled coldly: "all seek death!"


    "Boom!"


    But this punch hit the ground directly, immediately!


    "Click!"


    The whole Biwu platform is cracked and crumbling.


    Shockwave diffusion!


    The onlookers around were shocked by the powerful spiritual power fluctuation, and there was a tumult of people all at once.


    "Crazy, the bright moon is shallow crazy!" Feng Yi is stunned. He retreats awkwardly, "what the hell is she doing?!"


    The pupil of Feng Linghan also shrinks suddenly: "Dad, she..."


    Before the voice fell, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of explosions shocked the whole palace in an instant.


    Then he saw the light on the woman in purple, and then changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    White light from shallow to deep, until bright and dazzling, so that you can''t look directly.


    At the same time, her breath is also rising.


    Congenital two... Three, four... Five!


    In less than a second, it broke through four classes, but


    Still rising!!!


    Congenital six... Seven!


    "Break it for me!" Jun Mu''s eyes were suddenly fierce, his fingers clenched fiercely, and the killing intention swept up in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, she completely released the power in her body. Dantian gradually calmed down from her previous mania, but her breath did not decrease.


    The eighth floor didn''t even stop. It broke through in an instant, and the breath climbed to the ninth floor in an instant!


    "Hiss..." Rao is Feng Linghan, who is known as the first genius. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but take a breath and step back.


    Others are already dull, looking at the purple woman floating in mid air with her mouth open.


    In just a few seconds, they witnessed a congenital level one and promoted to congenital level nine.


    What speed is this?


    What kind of talent is this?


    Even Feng Linghan, a genius, took ten years!


    The bright moon gauze was even more like being struck by lightning, the blood color on the lips faded clean, the eyes trembled more, and the lips were bitten with blood.


    The moon breaks through the ninth floor?


    Isn''t she a waste who can''t practice?


    How is that possible!


    At this moment, Ji Xuanqing, who was hidden in Ji''s family, was finally relieved.


    He should have thought that the bright moon is shallower than anyone, and the potential is not what they can imagine. How can they die so easily?


    The bright moon is shallow, is the real genius.


    In front of her, Feng Linghan doesn''t deserve the name of "the first genius".


    Jiang Wenhao was shocked, and his legs softened uncontrollably.


    He wanted to slap himself as soon as he remembered what he had said.


    This way of breakthrough is really too rough.


    At the moment, the breath of the woman in purple finally slowly recovered and gradually fixed at the top of the nine layers.


    Just one step, you can condense the golden elixir and reach the golden elixir period.


    In the golden elixir period, it is the real practice.


    Feng Yi was also shocked, but he soon calmed down and smiled contemptuously: "it''s just a breakthrough in the use of vitality, and the innate nine layers will top the sky. In this way, she can''t condense the golden elixir at all, and will always be a waste."


    Hearing this, the people around him suddenly realized something.


    Yes.


    There is such a way to forcibly improve cultivation by overdrawing vitality.


    But in this way, it will do great harm to the body and there will be no chance to break through in the future.


    If it is not overdrawn vitality, how can the bright moon break through so quickly?


    However, just then, the originally bright sky suddenly darkened.


    "Hua Hua -"


    The strong wind suddenly rose and rolled the ground.


    Large black clouds condensed above the palace, the color was still deepening, and the air pressure was extremely low at this moment.


    Feng Yi''s smile suddenly solidified. He raised his head in disbelief. When his eyes touched the blue and purple lightning shuttling between the dark clouds, he blurted out: "impossible!"


    He had already gathered the golden elixir, and naturally knew what it was.


    Forty nine day robbery!


    This is the natural disaster that practitioners have to go through from the congenital breakthrough to the golden elixir period, and it is also the most basic natural disaster.


    You must be struck by the thunder four times. If you can carry it, it will become a golden pill.


    Unable to resist, he died and disappeared. The soul with nowhere to rely on can only enter the underworld and wait for reincarnation.


    Therefore, whenever it comes to condensing the golden elixir, practitioners will find a congenital array to remove 90% of the power of heaven''s disaster.


    Mortals are mortals after all, and the power of flesh is too weak.


    Now, since the forty-nine day robbery has come, it proves that Jun Mu Qian has been born a great success.


    And she should have directly welcomed the robbery under such circumstances!


    "Boom -"

 Chapter 932

    Thunder rolls from the sky, like a bronze bell ringing in the ear, shaking away all demons and monsters.


    The sky was even darker and there was no light.


    Only the dark clouds kept gathering, during which lightning roared and roared with the power enough to tear the whole sky.


    The forty-nine day robbery is only the simplest one on the road of cultivation. Naturally, it is for other races in the flood and famine.


    Moreover, if the ancient pure demon families such as dragon, Phoenix and Kirin don''t need to cross the 49 day robbery at all, they are immortal level cultivation as soon as they are born, and some are even higher.


    However, although the forty-nine day robbery is easy, it will change with different practitioners.


    The stronger the cultivator is, the stronger the 49 day robbery will be.


    Moreover, before Yuan Ying''s period, if Yuan Ying dies because of cross robbery, it is impossible for Yuan Ying to break away from his flesh and reunite with his body again.


    Although the Terran is weak and small, only one or two talents can successfully rise to immortality every 10000 years, Dayin is full of talents, and there are not many experts in Jindan period and Yuanying period.


    They have all experienced the 49 day disaster, and they have also experienced the terrible sky thunder, but they have never seen such a big 49 day disaster.


    At this moment, the dark purple lightning has covered the whole sky, and it has woven a huge net to cover the purple woman floating in the air.


    The cold wind blew her clothes, and her eyebrows became more and more beautiful. The darkness could not hide the light on her.


    Feng Yi is completely speechless now. How dare he ridicule the woman in purple?


    His face was pale and frightened: "impossible... Absolutely impossible!"


    At first, when he crossed the 49 day robbery, there were only four lightning bolts in the sky.


    In this way, with the help of the large array uploaded by the wind family from his ancestors, he rested for a full month before recovering from the injury.


    Just close!


    As long as the power of the big array is so weak, he will disappear on the spot.


    Feng Yi shivers all over and looks at the countless lightning in the sky. His body trembles even more.


    What did the bright moon do? How could it trigger such a strong four or nine day robbery?!


    "Boom -"


    Thunder is still hovering in the clouds for a long time, and lightning is more and more.


    The bright moon gauze is also extremely frightened, more humiliation.


    Among the young generation of Dayin, in addition to Feng Linghan, she is a well deserved second genius, but her forty-nine day robbery is also ordinary and has no special place.


    The bright moon is shallow. Why can there be such a massive four or nine day disaster?


    Even she didn''t dare to think about the 49 day robbery. Is the bright moon shallow?!


    The bright moon gauze mercilessly pinched her nails into the palm of her hand. Her eyes were blood red and stared at the woman in purple with indifferent eyebrows and eyes.


    Suddenly, she smiled.


    Yes, the four or nine day robbery with a shallow moon is strong, but it doesn''t mean you can spend the past!


    Thousands of lightning fell together. The bright moon must be dead!


    The lips of the bright moon gauze could not help but tilt, and the mood slowly calmed down, with a funny sigh.


    She was so confused that she looked at the bright moon in her eyes.


    Jiang Mo is the loser of her mother''s hand. The bright moon is shallow and only deserves to lie at her feet!


    Now, she doesn''t have to do it. The way of heaven will help her punish mingyueqian.


    The bright moon gauze said to herself, "the bright moon is shallow. Can''t you be a waste? Now you deserve it."


    However, all the creatures in the world do not know. This time, the 49 day robbery, which the king admired, directly attracted the attention of the heaven.


    Even stabbed the Jade Emperor.


    "What are you talking about?" the Jade Emperor frowned and looked at the heavenly soldiers hurried from the South Tianmen gate. "Where mortals cross the robbery, it shocked the South Tianmen gate?"


    "Yes, your majesty." there was still panic on the Tianbing''s face. "When I looked down, I saw that the robbery cloud covered the capital of Dayin. It was only the forty-nine day robbery."


    "Forty nine day robbery?" the Jade Emperor was completely surprised and asked uncertainly, "is it really just forty-nine day robbery?"


    As the master of the three realms, he naturally knows the practice of the world.


    But whether it was congenital or golden elixir, it was just mole ants in his eyes.


    How did the 49 day robbery cause the South Tianmen gate to be shocked?


    "No!" the Jade Emperor suddenly changed his face, "it can''t be..."


    As soon as his eyebrows sank and his golden sleeve robe waved, he disappeared from the Lingxiao temple in an instant.


    Once again, we have reached the South Tianmen gate.


    The garrison soldiers were shocked for a moment and quickly knelt down: "see your majesty."


    "Get up." the Jade Emperor had no time to talk to them. He hurried to the boundary of the heaven.


    As soon as it stopped, the ground suddenly shook.


    It was light, but it did vibrate.


    The Jade Emperor''s face became more heavy. He looked down carefully and frowned.


    But after a few seconds, he stretched out and said silently in his heart: "it''s not Dijun, Xihe, nor the Eastern Emperor..."


    It seems that only a mortal with too good talent makes the way of heaven pay so much attention to him.


    A false alarm.


    Since it''s not these three, it''s easy to do.


    The Jade Emperor pondered for a long time and suddenly said, "three princes."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared quietly.


    Young people are tall and slender, with fine and powerful exposed texture.


    He bowed slightly: "Jade Emperor, minister is here."


    "The bright moon that is crossing the robbery is shallow. When her cultivation reaches the immortal, she will be recruited." the Jade Emperor pinched his fingers and calculated, even if he has the identity of the person crossing the robbery, "go and watch."


    Such a gifted person must not be missed, and must be used by heaven.


    Otherwise, the Tianting will really lose face if there is another thing like making trouble in the heavenly palace tens of thousands of years ago.


    As the Jade Emperor, he can''t sit still.


    The Jade Emperor added: "if you can''t attract, you must block the West and other forces and make friends as much as possible."


    Hearing this, the handsome young man paused and worshipped again: "I will obey your orders."


    **


    For a moment in the sky, it has been a long time on earth.


    Just when everyone''s neck was almost stiff, those circling Tianlei finally moved.


    "Shua --!"


    Even less than half a second, the first thunder has fallen.


    Although it is only one, it has at least gathered the power of a hundred lightning flashes, which is huge and huge. If it is magnificent, the stream rushes down wildly.


    "Boom!"


    The sky thunder covered the top and fell, mercilessly cleaving down Jun Mu''s body.


    Her lips overflowed with a dull hum, with a few drops of blood flowing out.


    But her back was still straight and not bent at all.


    It''s crazy!


    The people present at the golden elixir stage were shocked. When can mortals resist the natural disaster with the power of pure flesh?


    Looks like it''s still intact?!


    The face of the bright moon gauze was pale for a few minutes, and she was still comforting herself: "just the first way, the last three ways will be stronger, and the bright moon can''t resist."


    The idea has just come out¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The second sky thunder also fell, and still accurately split on the back of the woman in purple.


    In an instant, the skin is torn open.


    Jun Mu bent his fingers, his teeth were important, and then he fought hard.


    At the same time, her Dantian is running at high speed, frantically absorbing energy from the dark clouds.


    This move angered the robbery cloud. The wind roared angrily, drawing more energy and pressing everyone out of breath.


    The prime minister stayed for a long time before he woke up and shouted, "come on! Protect your majesty!"


    A hundred shadow guards came out of the dark and protected the frightened emperor.


    And the next second!


    "Boom!"


    The last two thunders fell close and didn''t even have a time difference. They smashed down together.


    "Ah..." Jun Mu shallow raised his lips and looked indifferent, "just in time."


    People suddenly saw that the purple woman who had been stationary for a long time moved.


    She raised her hands, flipped in front of her forehead, quickly printed, and then fiercely met two Tianlei.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder roared and smoke filled the air.


    The powerful spiritual power soared into the sky and shook the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone lost their voice.


    This was the first time they saw that a mortal could fight against Tianlei like those immortals.


    "Zi Zi."


    When the harsh sound of fire burned from high to low, a touch of light golden light pierced the ash smoke.


    Then, more golden lights poured out, and the tall and straight body of the woman in purple stood there.


    The forty-nine day robbery has passed, and the golden elixir will begin to condense.


    The golden elixir is the internal elixir, which is the place where practitioners gather their accomplishments.


    Stepping into the golden elixir period is the beginning of real practice.


    "No... no, no, no!" the moon gauze''s face was as white as paper, without a trace of blood. She was out of control, "no! Absolutely not!"


    Anyone can condense the golden elixir, but the bright moon is shallow!


    Mingyueya was also frightened. He roared: "who let you gather the golden elixir? Stop!"


    He was angry and shot again, and went straight to the heart of the woman in Purple: "don''t condense!"


    If the bright moon is shallow and the golden elixir condenses at this age, what about his yarn?


    Never know!


    Thinking of this, mingyueya became more angry, and the cultivation of Jindan in the last period completely broke out.


    "Bang!"


    "Shua -"


    Jun Mu opened his closed eyes, lifted his right hand as fast as lightning, and directly pinched the throat of mingyueya.


    Mingyueya''s eyes widened: "you..."


    "Want to kill me?" Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his head and put a smile on his lips. "Last issue of golden elixir?"


    Her eyes fell on the frightened and trembling crowd and smiled coldly: "the wind is cold, the moon gauze, and you... Go together!"

 Chapter 933

    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as the words came out, all the voices stagnated in an instant.


    The people raised their heads in amazement and stared at the woman in purple. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    The bright moon is shallow, you have to choose three from one?


    Yes, yes, the bright moon has condensed the golden elixir and survived such a terrible four or nine day disaster.


    However, she has just entered the golden elixir period, not even the initial stage of the golden elixir.


    That''s it. Are you crazy enough to want three golden elixirs together?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Except Ji Xuanqing and Jiang Wenhao, no one thought that the previous purple woman blocked the attack of mingyuesha and mingyueya one after another, relying on her own strength.


    But because mingyuesha and mingyueya still have sisters and father daughter love in their hearts, they didn''t give her a hard hand, which made her good luck.


    But at present, the bright moon is shallow and even provokes directly, which is really overkill.


    Don''t say three golden elixir periods, that is, the next golden elixir period of bright moon gauze, can easily kill bright moon shallow.


    "Ling Han, go up as she wants." Feng Yi''s eyes are very cold, and he sneers coldly. "Give her a lesson and let her know what the real strength is. Don''t just condense the golden elixir and arrogantly don''t know who you are."


    He really doesn''t like the common woman mingyueqian. He not only doesn''t know good or bad, but also is extremely arrogant. It''s really disgusting.


    The wind Ling Han, who was suddenly named, was stunned for a moment.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the woman in purple who was still holding the throat of mingyueya. Under the breeze, her clothes were dancing, and her dark hair was like good soft silk, which made people want to touch it.


    Feng Linghan''s expression was a little, and a dark color flashed in her eyes. The bright moon was shallow, and she


    "Ling Han!" when Feng Yi saw that his son was staring at the person he hated, he became more unhappy and pressed his anger, "have you heard the words of being a father?"


    He reluctantly admitted that mingyueqian had some ability, but it was true that his character was cheap. He would never let his son marry such a main house.


    "Dad, I heard it." Feng Linghan frowned, "why teach me a lesson?"


    "Don''t you see people look down on you?" Feng Yi sneered again. "Why, you let her ridicule you?"


    Immediately his face sank: "if you don''t go up, don''t say it''s my Fengyi''s son."


    Hearing this sentence, Feng Linghan''s face changed. He shook his fingers and listened to Feng Yi''s words.


    But the Biwu platform has been destroyed and can only fight in the air.


    When the wind was cold and the foot was sharp, it swept into the air and floated aside.


    Jun Mu Qian never looked at him, but his eyes fell on the limp moon gauze on the ground, and his lips smiled coldly: "no, let me invite you up


    Hearing this sentence, the delicate body of the bright moon gauze trembled gently, and the lips trembled.


    How dare she go up?


    When the bright moon was still a congenital layer, she was seriously injured with a palm.


    Now the bright moon has condensed the golden elixir. Isn''t it easy to kill her?


    "The bright moon is shallow!" the bright moon''s eyes glared angrily, "Shaer has been hurt. What else do you want?"


    "Shut up." Jun Mu said lightly, "I didn''t let you talk."


    "You..." mingyueya was angry, and a mouthful of fishy sweetness surged up uncontrollably. He was furious, "you are unfilial!"


    Sure enough, it was Jiang Mo''s daughter. Both mother and daughter liked to trample on his self-esteem as a man.


    The bright moon gauze heard the speech, bit her lips and said in a tearful voice: "Xiaoqian, you let go of dad. It''s all my fault. I don''t know what I sat down and made you so angry, but Xiaoqian, dad gave birth to you and raised you. It''s wrong for you to do so."


    As she spoke, her face showed a feeling of sadness.


    In the drooping eyes, there is a smile.


    What if the moon becomes stronger?


    As long as people are on her side, mingyueqian can only be a street mouse called by everyone.


    "Really?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids were slightly lifted, like a smile but not a smile. He said faintly, "didn''t you have any health or support?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This sentence stunned everyone.


    what do you mean?


    Is it Jiang Mo that someone is outside and mingyueya is just a shield?


    Mingyueya was stunned for a moment. He was so angry that his eyes wanted to crack. He gasped heavily: "the bright moon is shallow!"


    This rebellious girl has ruined his reputation!


    "Xiaoqian, what are you talking about?" the moon gauze covered her lips, which was unbelievable. "Xiaoqian, even if you hate me, you won''t ignore all your father''s kindness?"


    Hearing this, many people showed disgust.


    "The moon is too shallow. The woman comes from her father at home. General Mingyue just wants to teach her a lesson. How can she do that?"


    "This is more than unfilial. I think she wants to kill her father!"


    "God, the bright moon is so disgusting. Why didn''t you die early?"


    "This is probably a disaster for thousands of years..."


    Listening to these Crusades, the lips of the bright moon rose secretly.


    But before the smile showed, her body was stiff the next second.


    "It seems that I asked you to come up." Jun Mu raised his hand with cool eyes and a cold voice, "then come."


    "Buzz -"


    A magnificent spiritual force burst from the palm of her hand and gathered into a white chain, flying in the air.


    "Shua!"


    The chain suddenly broke through the air, rolled up the wind, and stormed down towards the bright moon yarn.


    "Ah --!" the moon gauze screamed.


    Before she could react, the whole person was firmly tied up by the white chain and forcibly brought into the air.


    The piercing pain made mingyuesha out of breath. She cried out in pain, and her skin was strangled with blood marks.


    "The bright moon is shallow!" the end of the bright moon is going crazy.


    However, somehow, he couldn''t get rid of the control of the bright moon, which made him extremely humiliated.


    Feng Linghan stood aside in silence, neither stopping nor helping.


    "To this extent, I can''t stand it?" Jun Mu tilted his head and smiled. "Do you know how much I hurt before?"


    "What, what?" the moon gauze uttered words laboriously, "let me go. You are, you are going to rebel."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu glanced at the emperor protected by the shadow guard: "your backstage can''t be the same."


    The emperor is also a human being. He cherishes his life. Even if he is partial to the moon veil because of some hidden feelings, he doesn''t dare to move now.


    But he dared not move, but the emperor was also extremely angry.


    The prime minister advised: "Your Majesty, think about the immortal, the bright moon is shallow, we can''t afford it."


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, but he had to admit that once he dominated, he was worthless in the eyes of those immortals.


    When she found that the Emperor didn''t intend to save her at all, mingyuesha finally panicked: "no... no, no! Xiaoqian, I''m your eldest sister. You can''t do this to me."


    She looked at Xiangfeng Linghan with pleading eyes: "Linghan, I didn''t ask you anything. This time, I beg you to help me, please help me?"


    Feng Linghan pursed his lips, collected his eyes and said in a light voice: "miss three, after all, she is your eldest sister and the gratitude and resentment between sisters, so she won''t talk about life and death."


    Since the first day has spoken, there will naturally be many supporters.


    "Miss Mingyue is gentle and virtuous, and the moon is shallow. How can you do it?"


    "Yes, you come out in one pulse. Your blood is common. What are you doing shouting and killing?"


    The other young ladies of Mingyue''s family couldn''t help it and shouted, "for so many years, it''s the eldest sister who takes care of you. When we bully you, it''s the eldest sister who scolds us. Mingyue is shallow. You want to kill the eldest sister. You''re so cruel!"


    However, the woman in purple looked indifferent.


    In the angry and puzzled eyes of the people, she slowly lifted the hair on her forehead, where there was a round scar.


    "This scar was smashed by the moon Fei, and you directly broke a blood vessel here." Jun Mu''s voice was faint, as if it was none of his business. He rolled up his sleeve and revealed a ferocious green mark. "You cheated me into the ice cellar and shut me up for a day and a night. From then on, my meridians can''t recover from frostbite."


    "The moon is shallow, you don''t..." the pupil of the moon gauze shrinks and struggles to shut the person in front of you.


    "Well, here and here are also your masterpieces." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and smiled carelessly, "but I still want to thank you for moving mingyueheng to my house more than ten days ago. In the end, I mercifully didn''t give me medicine? Otherwise, I really can''t wash it now."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Feng Linghan looked at the bright moon gauze strangely and suddenly looked at the woman in Purple: "you..."


    The bright moon is shallow. Was it framed?


    Mingyuesha was even more frightened. She screamed wildly: "nonsense, you''re nonsense! You just want to kill me and charge me!"


    How dare mingyueqian expose what she has done in front of so many people?


    Moreover, in front of the cold wind!


    "No, of course I won''t kill you." Jun Mu smiled slightly, his eyes cold and clear. "I want you to live better than die."


    "Chi!"


    There was no time for the moon gauze to react. The woman in purple raised her bare hand so fast that the afterimage could not be captured, and directly ran through her flesh.


    The bright moon gauze''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes trembled, and his lips spilled a word, "no..."


    Jun Muqian had no pity, and her fingers suddenly closed.


    "Click!"


    Directly hold the golden elixir in the belly of the bright moon gauze!

 Chapter 935

    "Bang!"


    The two forces suddenly collided together, and the intersection was dazzling.


    At the same time, a big hand fell from the sky, directly grasped Feng Linghan''s shoulder and took him aside.


    Just as Fengling Han was rescued¡ª¡ª


    "Buzzing!"


    Taking the impact point of force as the center, Shuer splashed countless shock waves and shook the space.


    But what is amazing is that these shock waves that were supposed to disperse suddenly turned in a direction in mid air, converged into larger shock waves, and all hit the woman in purple.


    "Boom!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed coldly, suddenly turned sideways and avoided.


    The huge shock wave hit the ground, and there was a deep pit of several feet in an instant.


    After landing, Jun Mu Qian raised his head, and his eyes were suddenly dignified.


    The shock wave didn''t hurt her, but she could feel that the cultivation of the coming people was too much higher than that of her at this time.


    She can''t use the power of the yuan God wantonly before the cultivation of the flesh body doesn''t match the yuan God, otherwise, the flesh body will collapse directly because it can''t bear it.


    Just because they are in different universes, the laws of heaven and earth are not the same as those of illusion.


    When she comes here, she must also abide by the rules here.


    "Eh --?" a surprised voice sounded. It seemed that the woman in purple could hide.


    At a time when everyone was at a loss, "Shua", another figure appeared in the open space.


    It was an old man with silver hair and beard. Although his face was wrinkled, his eyes were sharp and sharp, his spirit was bright, and his posture did not show rickets.


    The old man stood there as a threat.


    His eyes were so cold that everyone could not help shivering.


    The weak man was pale and paralyzed on the ground.


    "Master?!" Feng Linghan was stunned when he saw the old man.


    Why did his master come at this time?


    Hearing this name, others were shocked. Is this Feng Linghan''s master?


    Feng Yi was even more delighted: "senior!"


    Since Ling Han was accepted by the mysterious strong man, even he hasn''t seen the mysterious strong man.


    I just know that he is an immortal from Xianshan cave overseas, and his strength is very high.


    Feng Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He said that there was an immortal who liked the light moon, but the immortal didn''t come out at all, but his master Ling Han was an iron clad overseas immortal.


    He wants to see how arrogant the bright moon is?


    "This time I followed..." the old man said here. He raised his finger and pointed to the sky. After a sound, he said, "I came here. I happened to be going to Dayin, so I stopped by to see Ling Han."


    Feng Linghan felt a chill in his heart. He knew what his master meant.


    Even his master came out with people of higher status.


    His master didn''t have the strength to ascend to the heaven. He was just an overseas Sanxian, and the heaven had already ordered that overseas Sanxian should never interfere in earthly affairs.


    Therefore, in the world, although Sanxian is powerful, it is also subject to many restrictions.


    "Let''s have a good chat later." the old man waved his hand. "Now, let me solve the immediate problem."


    Then he turned around and looked at the moon gauze, which was almost unconscious, and looked at the woman in purple. His voice was cold: "at a young age, you are so cruel and cruel. What are you doing with the gold pill? Do you want to be a demon?"


    These words can be described as causing thousands of waves.


    The golden elixir is useless to the immortal. Only the demon cultivator can refine the golden elixir, so as to seize the power of others and increase himself.


    Therefore, those who cultivate immortals are extremely disgusted with those who cultivate demons.


    On this point, the flood and famine are consistent with the illusory thousand.


    Jun Mu shallow was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. She never cared about any image: "mind your shit."


    Listening to these four crisp words, everyone was stunned.


    The bright moon is a waste, but it is also a young lady cultivated by a big family. Why is she like a bully now?


    The old man''s face sank and scolded coldly, "that''s what your parents taught? Uneducated things!"


    "No father, no mother." Jun Mu shallow looked lazy and his eyes were cool. "You''re not a thing."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Feng Linghan blurted out: "Xiaoqian!"


    He was very aware of his master''s temperament and had some feelings for him, but he was also cold to others and did not allow his dignity to be violated.


    Sure enough, the old man''s eyes were cold and his beard trembled with anger: "what''s your name? I don''t kill unknown people."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "Oh, I''m called the nameless man."


    People: "


    "What a sin!" the old man shouted angrily, "I have no father and no mother. I will be your father and mother today and teach you what is respect for teachers!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the light on him came out.


    It''s light sky blue.


    Earth fairy!


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd could not help but take a breath, looked frightened and awed, and couldn''t help gloating.


    The earth immortals have come out. They are real immortals. The bright moon is shallow. Now they are dead.


    The emperor''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that he was still in Dayin, and the situation was completely out of his control.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are deep.


    She has recovered her memory and has clearly understood the cultivation rules of the world.


    The ready-made golden elixir turns Yuanying again. After it is distracted, it fits together. Then it goes through the robbery and finally reaches Mahayana!


    After the Mahayana period, you can fly to become an immortal.


    The earth fairy is the lowest level fairy.


    But in fact, the old man should not be an orthodox earth fairy.


    Otherwise, he can''t enter Dayin at all.


    Jun mu can estimate that the old man didn''t carry it during the robbery period. His body collapsed. Only Yuanying escaped and reshaped his body.


    Therefore, it''s just Sanxian. Sanxian''s strength is far worse than that of earth immortals.


    But at present, she really can''t fight.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes lightly.


    This is the old one who beat the small one. Is there any old one behind bullying her?


    "Master!" Feng Linghan changed his look, "master, don''t!"


    Originally, he was sorry for mingyueqian. He almost killed her. Now she wants to return it. He has nothing to say.


    "Apprentice, your heart is too soft. How can you fly?" the old man frowned and scolded, but he was still relaxed. "For the face of my apprentice, I''ll save your life, but I have to pay for my apprentice."


    There was no buffer time at all, and he raised his hand suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    It can be clearly seen that there are ripples in the air, and the huge aura is flying like layers of waves!


    "Shua Shua -"


    The stones on the ground were also disintegrated into powder by the palm wind and attacked the woman in purple together.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at the old man. Her face was calm and could not afford any waves. She didn''t put this sharp palm in her eyes at all.


    The next second, she moved.


    "Qiang!"


    Suddenly, a five finger palm print appeared and burned on the ground.


    "Clattering -"


    The surrounding trees and palaces could not bear the blow of the earth fairy, but they collapsed inch by inch in an instant.


    The emperor''s heart was twitching and dripping blood.


    However, no one was injured.


    Jun Muqian had already changed to another place, his right leg bent, lazily holding his arm and standing.


    Wind Linghan suddenly changed his look, and his heart was full of stormy waves.


    Although his master didn''t do his best, it was easy to kill a baby. The bright moon was shallow


    "Well, this talent is worthy of my apprentice." the old man''s eyes narrowed and his face showed surprise. He suddenly smiled strangely, "young generation, I''ll give you a chance to atone for your achievements."


    "Oh?" provoked Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow, "make atonement for your achievements?"


    Did the old man stay overseas for too long and his brain is hard to use?


    "Yes." the old man touched his beard and said proudly, "I am the elder of Wangxian gate on Penglai mountain, and my apprentice is the successor of the next leader of Wangxian gate."


    "I''m looking for the daughter of double cultivation with my apprentice. I''m sure I can both fly to heaven in the future. Your talent is OK. You can barely deserve my apprentice."


    The old man carried his hands and said faintly, "look back at the immortal gate with me. I''ll preside over the double cultivation ceremony for you. All the things in front will be written off."


    Hearing this, mingyueya was excited: "promise! Promise quickly!"


    This is a good chance for his Mingyue family to soar to the sky!


    The old man''s eyes were sharp: "how''s it going, young man?"


    No one will refuse such a good thing.


    However, the next second he was beaten in the face.


    "Not so much." Jun Mu said lightly, "I don''t like your apprentice."


    The old man''s face sank, and suddenly dark clouds covered him.


    Mingyueya shouted and looked at the woman in purple incredulously: "are you stupid?"


    "Uneducated and ignorant!" the old man''s beard shook and words squeezed out from his teeth. "I can''t leave you!"


    "Master!"


    The old man no longer listens to Feng Linghan''s words. He uses his hands this time.


    He smiled coldly and disdained: "the gap between immortal and mortal, let you see it carefully today!"


    "Boom!"


    The more ferocious energy explodes and involves fierce wind hunting.


    In the air, the aura immediately turned into a sharp blade. When the cold light flickered, you had to go straight through the heart of the woman in purple!


    "Buzz -"


    A hand suddenly appeared in front of Jun Mu Qian.


    In the wind, Fei clothes swept the city.

 Chapter 936

    In an instant, there seemed to be a glow rolling all over the ground.


    When the scarlet clothes appeared, it seemed that all the colors in heaven and earth had faded into black and white.


    And this person is the third kind of beauty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Time is still at this moment, even the air is still.


    When they were shocked, they saw that the palm of the old man was lightly controlled by the hand that suddenly blocked the woman in purple.


    The slender fingers were just a little in the air¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    The palm wind broke and all the aura went out.


    But the next second, the scattered energy suddenly closed in the air and turned its direction.


    "Shua -"


    On the way of plundering, he drew more aura than before and blew down the old man''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The old man didn''t have time to respond, so he flew out for tens of meters. When he fell, he directly knocked down the palace wall of tens of feet.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The emperor''s face twitched again. He was not a list. He just repaired the capital. How much silver would he lose today.


    But obviously, there is no sign of an end at all, and it is still moving in a worse direction.


    People are even more ignorant.


    Feng Linghan''s master is already a fairy. Can this new man even deal with the fairy easily?


    Where did this come from?


    "Poof, poof -" the old man held his shoulder and vomited. He bled all over the ground in a few seconds.


    "Master!" Feng Linghan was slightly surprised and hurried forward, "master, are you all right?"


    The old man''s face moved. He just wanted to say it was okay, but there was another fishy sweetness in his throat: "poof!"


    "Master..." Feng Linghan frowned.


    Wangxian sect is a big force overseas. His master is also an elder in the sect. His strength and status are not low. Who can hurt his master like this?


    The old man was also shocked. After he finally stabilized his injury, he looked up and was surprised: "Sir, how is it you?!"


    The wind Linghan also looked fiercely, and his pupils contracted.


    Is this the person accompanied by his master this time?


    Smelling the speech, the master of the hand slightly turned his head and looked down at the old man in a very high posture.


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd saw his appearance clearly and breathed a sigh in an instant.


    The man was dressed in Fei clothes and was as tall as a jade tree. A black jade belt was tied around the narrow waist to outline the perfect shape.


    The dark black hair is not tied, but it is not messy. It falls on the wide shoulder, showing its elegance.


    His face was covered by half a silver mask, revealing only his scarlet thin lips and curving jaw.


    But it is this kind of semi implicit dress that makes people want to take off his mask and see the wind under it.


    The impact of vision was huge. Everyone stayed there and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Sir?" the old man was confused. He didn''t know why he became the object of attack.


    But the man in Fei''s clothes didn''t show a trace of emotion. He couldn''t figure out what he thought when he followed the adult for a few days.


    But when he remembered what happened a month ago, the old man couldn''t help shivering.


    He struggled to get up, and regardless of how embarrassed he looked at this time, he hurriedly trotted to the man in Fei clothes, knelt down and said, "Sir, forgive me for saving my apprentice. Please punish me."


    Then he said goodbye again.


    Feng Linghan''s look has changed. His master knelt down to a person of his age?


    How is that possible!


    Who the hell is this man?


    If there is such a man in Wangxian gate, he will never know it.


    Let''s hang our head gently. In the dark heavy pupil, there is a cold killing intention. The cool voice can''t hear the anger: "well, it''s eager to save people."


    In the old man''s heart, there was a click: "my lord..."


    Rong qingmou was cold, just said two words: "Yuanying."


    Hearing this word, the old man''s face suddenly turned pale. He shouted unbelievably, "sir?!"


    He just wasted his time and let him take out his baby?


    What is he without Yuanying?


    Although he didn''t really succeed in the robbery, he also worked hard to become an immortal and wanted to ascend to heaven one day.


    However, Rong Qing stood there quietly without any response.


    Don''t be angry and self threatening. You can''t look at it.


    "Ming, I see, sir." the old man''s face was whiter and cold sweat.


    He bit his teeth, roared, suddenly raised his hand, pierced his abdomen, and suddenly there was a blood hole.


    Black and red blood flowed down, shocking.


    Feng Linghan showed a frightened expression for the first time: "master!"


    Jun Mu Qian was surprised, but it was not scared, but an accident.


    This... This is not taking it out on her, is it?


    no


    She doesn''t even know this man.


    No, neither.


    It seems a little familiar. Where is it?


    Jun Mu knocked on his head, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    by the way!


    It''s a figure!


    The man''s figure, with wide shoulders and narrow waist... Matches the owner of the dress she stole. It''s a perfect figure!


    As soon as the idea came up, Jun Muqian felt something bad.


    Didn''t you see her steal his clothes and come to her for revenge?


    Under the extreme pressure of Rong Qing, the old man took his baby out of his belly. His bloody hand was a round thing.


    As like as two peas, the round object is actually a curled up little man, who looks exactly like the old man.


    Cultivating the yuan God and manifesting the baby is for the yuan baby!


    It is extremely difficult for Jindan to become a Yuanying.


    Yuanying is the self of a pure energy body formed by the cultivator by condensing the Reiki of the whole body, and it is also a reduced version of himself.


    If you have Yuanying, you can abandon your body and escape from your body when you can''t get through the natural disaster.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing took a look.


    "Shua -"


    As soon as he lifted his hand, he received the yuan baby in the palm of his hand.


    Yuanying left completely. The old man took off his strength and fell to the ground. His aura broke away.


    It''s more miserable than the moon gauze with gold pills.


    What makes Yuan Ying more powerful than the golden elixir is that Yuan Ying is also related to the yuan God.


    Once the yuan baby goes, the old man will never be able to condense the yuan God because his soul lacks some energy no matter how he practices.


    When the old man saw that his Yuanying was taken away, the last delusion in his heart was extinguished. He frantically began to kowtow: "my Lord, my subordinates didn''t mean it. Forgive me, forgive me!"


    Rong qingbu said nothing. He glanced at Yuanying in his hand and meditated in his heart.


    Well, it''s probably enough for mu Jin''s birth.


    Thinking so, he took two steps forward before turning around.


    Their eyes meet here.


    Jun Mu looked at the man in Fei clothes and was confused.


    When the wind blew, her nose could still smell the faint fragrance from him, like the smell of whirling flowers.


    It smells cool and reassuring.


    But what does the man always watch her do?


    She''s also wearing a mask. She''s mysterious. Don''t you know she''s curious about mysterious things and people?


    Jun Mu was itchy and wanted to take off the half silver mask. Suddenly she was stunned.


    How do you feel that this idea is so familiar?


    It''s strange. Has she ever taken off a man''s mask before?


    She''s not such a beast, is she?


    They just looked at each other, and neither of them moved.


    The light of Rong''s eyes paused, and the face hidden under the mask was vaguely more helpless.


    Even a headache.


    He came a month before his Mu Mu, and he was looking for her all that month.


    Although the cultivation of his family''s admiration disappeared when he crossed the gate of the universe at that time, the yuan God was intact.


    Later, he also knew that the reason why their yuan gods could blend together was that his mother met his admiration when she was pregnant with him.


    Therefore, he was able to find her at the first time she appeared by virtue of the connection between their original gods.


    But he couldn''t show his accomplishments. It took him a few days to come to Dayin from overseas Fairy Island.


    So, an hour ago, on the way she would pass, he chose to go down to the stream to take a bath. The border has already been set around, and only she can come in.


    For fear that she could not see, he also put his clothes in a very conspicuous place.


    I thought that when the little girl saw his clothes, she should come with him. It happened that he could listen to his mother and move more.


    result!


    Rong Qing really never thought that someone not only didn''t come, but put his clothes on him and ran away.


    Ran away


    It was nothing, and his admiration left him a few words quite considerate.


    Thinking of the words on the leaves, Rong Qing''s eyebrows beat.


    It seems that it was really because he chose to gather two souls at the same time, which caused a lot of trouble. She was angry and now pretended not to know him.


    But what can I do?


    This is his admiration. What else can he do if he is not used to being spoiled?


    Since he wants to play, he can play with her.


    As the interest between husband and wife, there was nothing after he came to the famine.


    Such thinking, Rong Qing forced himself to look away, and his face recovered his usual cold abstinence.


    Don''t look at her again? Eyes still become so cold?


    Jun Mu is more confused. What''s the matter with this man?


    Although she is quite narcissistic, she doesn''t look like her.


    "My lord..." the old man trembled and was still vomiting blood. His head was buried deeply, "my Lord, where should we go now?"


    The emperor was also frightened for fear of hearing anything terrible.


    There was silence for two seconds. Rong Qing slowly opened his mouth. It was still two concise words: "stay."


    **


    When Jun Muqian returned to Mingyue mansion, he felt a little confused.


    Why is this man going to live in Dayin and must live in Mingyue mansion?


    She noticed that mingyueya was going crazy.


    However, it has nothing to do with her.


    After she found out about ginger powder, she didn''t play with these ordinary people.


    Jun Muqian yawned and walked straight towards his courtyard.


    After today''s incident, mingyueya''s attitude towards her has changed greatly. It seems that he forgot that mingyuesha is his favorite daughter, gave her the best courtyard in Mingyue mansion, and told her to have a good relationship with the immortals of wangxianmen.


    If you can''t help it, you are not polite at all.


    She pushed the door into the room. Just before she sat down to rest for a few seconds, the door rang.


    "Who?" Jun Muqian stood up reluctantly, walked slowly and opened the door.


    She was surprised at this opening.


    The man in Fei clothes, who was welcomed by Mingyue mansion, leaned against the door. When he saw her, he turned his head and his eyes were deep.


    Jun Mu Qian was confused and vigilant. He grabbed the door and blocked half of his body: "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s late at night. It must be unkind for a big man to knock on her door.


    But inexplicably, she could not afford to alienate him at all and wanted to be close to him.


    Stop!


    Jun Mu Qian stopped his thought in time and recited in his heart: No, you can''t be such a beast.


    Hearing such a title, Rong gently pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    There are only two of them here. Don''t you have to play anymore?


    He finally found her. He just wanted to hold her first.


    Jun Muqian felt that the eyes of the people in front of him seemed to contain a hidden resentment, and was more vigilant: "Sir, if you don''t say, I''ll close the door."


    Something''s wrong with this man!


    Rong Qing is more helpless. She can bear it, but he can''t.


    The time of night is so short that we must not waste it.


    He raised his hand, took off his mask, took a deep look at her, and just opened his mouth: "Mu Mu, I..."


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    The door was closed.


    There was no crack at all.


    Rong Qing: "

 Chapter 937

    Although it is midsummer, the night is already deep, and the night wind is still cold.


    Blow through the leaves and move the lower garment to reveal the perfect leg arc.


    The man in Fei clothes stood outside the door, with a rare sense of desolation.


    For Rong Qing, all kinds of things that happened today let him know what is unprepared for the first time.


    Moreover, there is a bit of confusion.


    What''s going on?


    Even if Mu Mu regenerates his anger, he won''t really be locked out in the cold, will he?


    He knew that she had never had the heart, just talking.


    But now


    Rong Qing gently twisted his eyebrows, looked at the closed door and fell into a mysterious silence.


    At the moment, in the room, Jun Muqian also stared at the door with an unpredictable look.


    After a long time, she suddenly woke up, moved a stool, slammed against the door and sat down decisively.


    Jun Mu had no expression on his face. He was silent for a few seconds and began to shake. He was so angry that he hammered the door.


    What a man!


    Unexpectedly, she seduced her with beauty!


    Although her former reputation was somewhat romantic, she was still innocent.


    As a result, I almost broke the skill just now.


    No wonder he still wears a mask. It''s unbearable.


    The third generation has lived for nearly 200 years. She has read countless people. Really, there is no man who has a little more than the face outside the door.


    Moreover, every inch of this man happens to grow on her preferences.


    Whether it''s eyebrows, eyes or lips, it''s not much.


    No, even if you don''t look at your face, that figure is already the best among men.


    Fortunately, she stuck to her original heart, kept away from beauty in time, and was not tempted.


    As long as she doesn''t watch, she won''t lose.


    Jun Muqian clenched her fist silently. The most important thing for her now is to cultivate and raise children. She can''t be tripped by men!


    As she thought, she sat cross legged on the chair, closed her eyes, and her consciousness entered the sea of Yuanshen again.


    Because she had been to the underworld once, her yuan God was also contaminated with a lot of dead aura, and the light was a little dim.


    However, according to the hierarchy of the famine, her yuan God has reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and these dead Reiki can be transformed into Reiki by her.


    But she came back in a hurry. Before Jun Muqian had time to clear these dead auras, she couldn''t sit still when she thought that there was another group of small yuan gods among her yuan gods.


    When she became a mother for the first time, she was still in this way. It was really unqualified.


    But when Jun Mu Qian hurried to her little beauty''s Yuanshen and was about to know the gray spirit of death, he was stunned: "this..."


    Dead Reiki will devour Reiki and prefer innate Qi.


    So at this moment, the little yuan God has been completely wrapped by the gray spirit of death.


    However, even if those dead spirits frantically want to drill into the little Yuanshen, they can''t break through the light golden light outside.


    It was the golden light that slowly transformed the gray dead aura into aura, and then absorbed by the little yuan God.


    In this process, Jun Muqian can feel with the power of Yuanshen that the Yuanshen of her little beauty is gradually becoming stronger.


    In other words, these dead auras have completely become the nutrients of the little beauty!


    "Evil spirit!" Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help but take a breath. He was surprised and couldn''t understand it. "Which man is so strong?"


    Naturally, she is also very powerful, but if she is alone, she can''t be born at all.


    There was a man, but she forgot.


    After Jun Muqian sent another yuan Shen power to her little beauty, he was ready to stay here for a while.


    But suddenly, she felt something wrong, as if someone was spying on her.


    Jun Mu suddenly took back his consciousness. The next second he opened his eyes and met a pair of deep heavy pupils like the sea of stars.


    The master of ChongTong has a face that is so beautiful that it reverses all sentient beings and transcends gender boundaries.


    be close by.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Jun Muqian jumped up directly from the stool and looked at the man in Fei clothes who appeared directly in her room. It was not an accident, but a shock.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    She locked him out!


    "You..." Jun Mu Qian wanted to step back and found that behind her was the door. There was no way to step back. She stared at him, "how did you get in!"


    Rong Qing pinched the center of his eyebrows again, with a helpless tone: "Mu Mu, don''t play."


    "What do you want to play?" Jun Muqian choked and looked at him. "Besides, who allows you to call me so close? We met for the first time."


    And call her mu mu?


    The dog man seduced her with his voice!


    It''s unforgivable.


    Rong Qing: "


    His eyes narrowed and he took two steps forward.


    With the advantage of height, it completely covers the empty space, so that the people in front of us can''t escape.


    "Pa."


    Jun Mu''s body pasted on the door panel.


    Before she made any movement, she saw the man in Fei clothes suddenly bend down.


    Where Yunxiu brushed, the faint fragrance of whirling flowers became more clear, wrapped her up and stained with his breath.


    As soon as you lift your light, you can see the porcelain white under the Fei skirt.


    There is also a slightly exposed clavicle, rising and falling with the breath.


    Her legs softened.


    No, who can control it?


    In front of the ultimate beauty, Jun Mu looked up, restrained his inner impulse and tried to breathe again.


    Concentration, she wants to practice concentration.


    As long as this man gets through, nothing in the world can beat her!


    And looking at the tangled look on the face of the man in his arms, his face was light and his eyebrows were slightly picked.


    It seems that it still works.


    "Mu Mu." Rong Qing''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he looked down at her. "I''m not good. I don''t take care of your feelings. The future is long, and there''s still time to play in the future."


    The pleasant voice floated in her ear. Jun Mu rubbed his ears, which was even more confused.


    What the hell is this man talking about?


    Why does he pretend to know her?


    "Stop, stop!" Jun Mu took a deep breath, protected himself with both hands and was extremely vigilant, "who are you? I don''t know you."


    A light look.


    Jun Mu''s legs were still soft, but his face was silent: "moreover, you said that in the middle of the night, you a big man entered my yellow flower girl''s house. What''s your attempt!"


    No, neither.


    She already has a little beauty. Although she doesn''t know who the little beauty''s father is, she can''t get along with the yellow flower girl.


    no way!


    Is it that Huang Hua girl has the final say, anyway, she is a real girl who has never been subjected to devastation.


    And


    After several days of careful consideration, Jun Muqian finally found that she should have lost some memories, which happened to be related to the little beauty''s father.


    Why did you lose it?


    She must have suffered some great harm and chose to forget it directly.


    It must be.


    Although there is no memory, Jun Muqian has consciously improved this part of the experience, and she grits her teeth.


    A bastard who abandoned his wife and son!


    If she meets this bastard, she must kill him first... And then!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rongqing''s heavy pupil locked the woman in purple. At this time, he finally realized that something was wrong.


    His eyebrows jumped, his fingers shook slightly, and he still kept this position.


    Rong Qing recalled his mother''s expression of desire to speak and stop before the famine.


    Now he understood what the expression meant at last.


    His mother wanted to tell him that because Mu Mu has borne all the power of the gate of the universe, when the yuan God passes through the gate of the universe, there will be a period of memory confusion.


    The past and the present may be reversed, missing or more.


    But now it shows that Mu Mu is missing part of his memory, which just belongs to him.


    When he went to the gate of the universe, his mother stopped him to wake him up so that he would not be confused after he passed.


    But his father


    His father took his mother away when his mother wanted to tell him about it.


    No wonder his father suddenly appeared at that time.


    Breathe in gently and deeply.


    Is there such a pit father!


    Have you ever seen such a son''s father?


    Have you seen it?!


    "And I tell you, I already have a master." seeing that the man in Fei clothes didn''t answer for a long time, Jun Muqian coughed solemnly, "if you dare to fool me, you''re shameless."


    For the sake of her little beauty, she reluctantly gave up the beauty in front of her.


    After Rong QingWang glanced at his own king who was entangled by a bully, his mood was extremely unspeakable.


    He had thin lips and restrained his impulse to go back to heaven and fight with his father.


    But a fight can''t solve this matter. We can only


    "There is a lord?" he approached slowly, and did not allow Jun Mu to have any reaction. He directly locked her hand and connected her yuan God.


    The next second, Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, and his face changed suddenly.

 Chapter 938

    The heartbeat, which never changed because of anything, also accelerated in an instant, fast and fierce.


    For a moment, Rong Qing felt helpless again.


    Even, he was stunned for the first time. There was a momentary blank in his mind and stood there speechless for a long time.


    No, of course not. There''s something wrong with the yuan God.


    Even if there is any problem, he can easily lose it.


    He was just worried about what would happen to the Yuanshen after Mumu only used the Yuanshen to cross the gate of the universe, so he wanted to test it as soon as he saw her.


    Now, the problem is not detected, but


    Rong Qing raised his empty left hand, pinched the center of his eyebrows, restrained his complex emotions, and his right hand held the man''s wrist tighter.


    In order to prevent Jun Muqian from escaping, his slender legs lifted slightly and imprisoned her firmly.


    Then, as soon as Rong Qing''s consciousness sank, he entered the sea of Yuanshen, where Jun Mu was shallow.


    As soon as the sea of Yuanshen was invaded, Jun Mu Qian felt it.


    Her eyes were cold, and she didn''t care whether she would hurt the flesh, and the power of the yuan God broke out in an instant.


    But at the moment when the power of her yuan God was about to sweep, Rong Qing had already withdrawn from the sea of her yuan God.


    At the same time, another extremely friendly and gentle Yuanshen force poured out, which slowly calmed down her Yuanshen force.


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    It is true that she lacks a memory, but she remembers everything related to cultivation clearly.


    Even between people who are close to each other, the power of the original God cannot be integrated.


    But just now, her divine power was integrated with this man, which


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed.


    As soon as she looked up, she looked at the man in Fei clothes holding her right hand and leaning her against the door. Her eyes were deep and her look changed several times.


    Jun Muqian: "...?"


    How could it look like she did something wrong and wanted to eat her?


    What a fickle man!


    Rong Qing stared at her, her eyes getting darker and darker, her thin lips pursed and said nothing.


    Now, he was right.


    Although he had just entered the sea of Yuanshen for a short time, he also clearly captured another group of Yuanshen with life breath.


    Even if it has not condensed into a complete yuan God, it is indeed growing slowly.


    Both blood and Yuanshen told him that this group of Yuanshen was just him and his admiring children.


    Without knowing it, he became a father.


    Up to now, Rong Qing has not calmed down.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, and his eyelashes were trembling.


    For more than 100000 years, he has been used to being alone. He has never thought that one day, someone will accompany him.


    And now, it''s two.


    "Hello!" Jun Muqian deeply felt that if she maintained such a posture, her waist would be broken.


    She turned her head and stretched out her hand to push his chest.


    When he touched the fine texture through his clothes, Jun Mu shallow''s hand gave a meal, lowered his voice and angrily said, "don''t think you are beautiful, you can do such an excessive thing to my yellow flower girl."


    He can invade the sea of her Yuanshen, and the cultivation of Yuanshen must be better than her.


    She is already the level of Da Luo Jinxian, so he will not be weak. He may even be Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    Jun Muqian thinks that she has never been a gentleman. She can bend and stretch.


    Now that she can''t beat the man, she overcomes the strong with softness.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing regained his mind. I don''t know what he thought. He looked cold.


    Instead of letting go of her, she was imprisoned more tightly.


    For the first time, he gnashed his teeth and said, "how dare you fight when you are pregnant? You can do it."


    It''s true that she can lift the sky if he doesn''t pay attention.


    Thinking of what happened at the genius conference again, Rong qingchongtong darkened a bit and resisted the impulse to tie up the people in front of him.


    Jun Mu was stunned and blurted out: "how do you know?"


    She is not a normal pregnancy, and even the best doctors can''t see it.


    No


    It must have been the dog man who saw her little beauty when he invaded her Yuanshen sea.


    Her little beauty is so strong that she has to be protected.


    Compared with the illusory thousand, there are more powerful Yuanshen in the wilderness.


    If the dog man wants to refine her little beauty, she really has no place to cry.


    "Bang!"


    Jun Mu didn''t even think about it. As soon as he was lucky, he raised his leg and kicked it out. The direction is the key part.


    Rong Qing seemed to have expected it in advance. He slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows, swept out his right hand, "Shua", and easily grasped the slender ankle.


    Two people changed a posture, confrontation, but more ambiguous.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    I can''t play anymore.


    It''s okay, she can bend and stretch!


    "I warn you, you can bully me. Don''t try to bully my little beauty." Jun Mu Qianping breathed again. "The little beauty is my life. If you dare to move, I''ll fight with you."


    Hearing this sentence, the light and heavy pupil narrowed slightly, with a bit of danger: "little beauty?"


    Well, his proper title has changed.


    "How?" Jun Mu shallow is very calm, a little guilty, "I''m so beautiful, of course my child is also a beauty."


    "Well..." Rong Qing was silent for a moment, "reasonable."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Break into her room, that''s all this nonsense?


    "Who the hell are you?" Jun Mu was speechless and unhappy. "You won''t do this to every girl you see?"


    Somehow, she wanted to hit him.


    Rong Qing lowered his head and looked at her. His eyebrows stretched out and his lips slightly hooked: "it''s only for you."


    Jun Muqian: "...!"


    Unfortunately, this man is actually flirting with her, which is too much.


    "Sir, shall we have a discussion?" Jun Mu Qian first looked at his sea of Yuanshen and found that the little Yuanshen was not affected. "You let me go first, and then tell me who you are. We can still be friends."


    "And you know I''m a woman with a child. You don''t have to pester me anymore."


    What''s the matter? She has to wait until Xiaomei is born and let Xiaomei choose a father by herself.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing was silent and knew for the first time what it was to lift a stone and hit his own foot.


    Obviously, his wife was nearby and didn''t know him.


    Retribution.


    It''s really retribution.


    Rong Qing recalled that long ago, his admiration said to him¡ª¡ª


    If I have a chance, I will lose my memory once. Let you try this kind of suffering.


    Now, he can understand how mu mu felt when his soul was separated.


    But it doesn''t matter. Chase it again.


    And the first time mu mu can see him, the second time should not change.


    Thought of here, the heart is settled.


    Rong easily opened his hand, took a step back, and the ending voice raised: "do you want to know who I am?"


    Jun Mu nodded and said it was nonsense.


    No, what''s she doing with this man for so long?


    "I''m also a beauty." Rong gently rolled up her cuffs and looked at her with a long voice, "little beauty''s father."


    Just finished¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The door was closed again.


    This time, the associated windows were closed.


    He was also pushed out without mercy.


    Rong Qing: "


    Inside¡ª¡ª


    "Return my little beauty''s father." Jun Muqian directly sealed the whole room with the power of the yuan God this time. After clapping her hands, she hummed, "is it so easy to be my little beauty''s father? It depends on whether the little beauty agrees or not."


    What a strange man.


    He was so beautiful that he turned out to be a psychopath.


    "Eh..." Jun Mu rubbed his stomach and muttered, "I''m a little hungry."


    But she can''t go out. If she goes out, she will definitely meet the dog man.


    Unfortunately, Hunyuan bell is sealed, and she can''t eat flat peaches.


    Her accomplishments were not enough, and she did not reach the realm of opening up the valley.


    Sitting on the bed for ten seconds, Jun Muqian got up, then walked over and opened the door.


    The moonlight is like water and the night wind is gusty.


    The man in Fei clothes still stood in place, a few wisps of ink hair flying gently, revealing a bright and clean forehead like jade.


    The moonlight scattered, dyed his eyebrows and eyes yingbai, a little Yingguang circulation, as beautiful as an ancient painting.


    Jun Mu''s heart suddenly moved slightly.


    She found that looking at him like this was a different kind of pleasure.


    Look more. She''s in a good mood and the little beauty looks good.


    "That what..." Jun Mu shallow coughed and said for a long time, "how about I take you to the kitchen to steal food?"


    Rong Qing: "


    He tasted her memory confusion, which was obviously aimed at him.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even eat as well in her heart.


    But at least, it was the first step to success if it was no longer excluded.


    Rong Qing recalled what Fusu had said to him, then turned his head, smiled in his eyes and said a word: "OK."


    the coming days would be long.


    Is a good word.


    **


    When Jun Mu Qian came to Mingyue''s kitchen with Rong Qing, the night was already very deep, and even the patrol guards had a rest, quiet and cool.


    With a move of her finger, she pried open the lock with her spiritual force, pushed the door and went in.


    As one of the four families, Mingyue''s back kitchen also has a wide range of ingredients.


    Jun Muqian looked at it row by row and was in trouble because she found that there was no cooked food at all.


    She''s hungry, but she can''t cook.


    Being sad, Jun Mu Qian suddenly caught a glimpse of the man in Fei''s clothes, pulled his sleeve to the middle of his forearm, stretched out his slender fingers and picked up two fish in the basket.


    "You..." Jun Mu shallow wanted to talk again, "you don''t want to cook?"


    She couldn''t imagine what it would be like for such a noble, gaudy, cold and abstinent man to cook.


    "Well." coincidentally, Rong Qing answered. He looked up, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''m not picky about food." Jun Mu shook his head and immediately said, "I''ll pay you."


    She can''t owe a meal.


    "Oh?" Rong Qing''s action was not slow, but also brought out a bit of elegance. "Promise each other by example?"


    "Cough, cough..." Jun Mu Qian was choked and retorted, "What promise by example, I''m a mother."


    Rong Qing was noncommittal, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "this seems to be what you said."


    "What I said? I might say..." Jun Mu''s voice suddenly paused, and she suddenly looked up, "is that dress really yours?"


    Rong Qing didn''t answer, but said, "are you comfortable?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Listen, what''s this saying?


    What''s so sexy?


    "I don''t feel much." Jun Mu Qian poked a cabbage with his chopsticks. "I''ll give it back to you later."


    In two words, Rong Qing had finished a dish. His side eyes said, "can you still wear it?"


    Jun Muqian remembered that she had cut off other people''s clothes and couldn''t put in those slender legs at all.


    When she was about to say something, Rong Qingyi said, "keep it."


    After a pause, there was another sentence: "let you see things and think of people."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What the hell?


    How is this sentence so familiar?


    Rong qingmou''s light was slightly restrained and looked at the moonlight outside the window.


    Now suddenly looking back, he found that he remembered every word she said clearly from the first time they met.


    Now, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t remember. He just remembers.


    He''ll make her remember one thing at a time.


    Practice the way she taught him.


    Jun Mu Qian carefully moved away and glanced at the man in Fei clothes.


    This was the first thing she couldn''t control after she came to the famine.


    If she can''t drive away or scold her, she can''t fight.


    Jun Mu Qian has a headache.


    If it had been put in the past, it would have been all right to accept it, but now she is a person with cubs.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Mu Mu."


    This sound sounded like an alarm bell in Jun Mu Qian''s heart: "said, don''t call me that."


    No one knows her real name. He calls her Mu Mu. Is it her old friend in the illusory world?


    Isn''t it really the little beauty''s father?


    Straightening out his thoughts, Jun Muqian only felt a gust of wind flash in front of her, and the tall figure had appeared in front of her.


    "I don''t call you mu mu, what do I call you?" the man in Fei clothes suddenly butted her against the wall, with a clear and faint voice, but the tail is hooking people, "can you tell me, huh?"

 Chapter 939

    That beautiful and shocking face was right in front of him. Every inch of his skin was seducing her with a strong power of bewitchment.


    Jun Muqian stared at the double pupil, took a few deep breaths, raised his eyebrows, and suddenly hooked his lips and smiled.


    The smile was so aggressive that it seemed to fall from the sky with thousands of streamers. Rao Shirong despised it for a long time and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    While he was slightly distracted, Jun Mu Qian came out again without hesitation.


    This time, she successfully kicked it, but subconsciously avoided the key parts.


    Then, without giving Rong any buffer time, the Lord ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his empty arms, Rong Qing fell into a long silence, and a little helplessness floated between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He forgot that although the beauty trick was effective, if Mu Mu used it, he would still win it many times.


    Sure enough, Fusu is a negative teaching. No wonder she has been alone for so long.


    Rong gently pressed the center of his eyebrows, picked up his own fish, tasted it slightly, and poured it out without changing his look.


    At this time, he should be glad that Mu Mu ran away. Otherwise, after she ate the fish, I''m afraid he couldn''t get close to her.


    Cooking really can''t be accomplished overnight. He still has to study it slowly.


    Rong gently waved his sleeve and put everything in the kitchen in place. When he moved, he also disappeared.


    However, one approach is still universal.


    His father told him this way when he was very young.


    After that, he was beaten on the ground by his mother.


    shame on you.


    **


    Here, Jun Muqian left Mingyue mansion directly and came to the street.


    She rubbed her old waist with a gloomy look.


    It''s really strange. I think she is also a person with a romantic name. When she was in the illusory thousand in her previous life, there were not a thousand people chasing her, but also hundreds.


    There are both men and women, and there are not a few who were kicked off the cliff by her.


    Why is she so soft on a man now?


    No.


    She should have knocked him out when she saw him.


    Although Jun Muqian didn''t want to admit it, she came to a conclusion after she calmed down now¡ª¡ª


    The man who met her less than a day, and she doesn''t even know his name, is the father of her little beauty, the bastard who abandoned his wife and son!


    In other words, she must have liked the beauty of this man before she had a little beauty.


    It must not be repeated.


    Jun Mu thought for a while and found it difficult to do this.


    She has no faults. Her only fault is looking at her face.


    After that, when she saw him, she closed her eyes and thought about herself in the mirror.


    "We have to change this problem." Jun Mu rubbed his temples in pain, turned his steps and walked towards the East.


    The residence of the four families is just located in four directions of the capital. To the East is Ji''s house.


    The genius meeting was completely destroyed by her, but somehow, the emperor finally ordered the prime minister to give her the Centennial jade lingguo awarded to the first.


    Just in time, he gave Ji Xuanqing this Centennial jade lingguo and saved his life.


    The defense of the Ji family is more strict than that of the Mingyue family, but for Yu Jun Mu Qian, it is still as if it were in vain.


    When Di Dun''s skill was performed again, she entered Ji''s house.


    Jun Mu glanced around, and a faint power of the yuan God came out quietly, but for a moment, he locked the position of Ji Xuanqing.


    It was a dilapidated courtyard in the remote northwest corner, next to the stables and swill tanks.


    Jun Mu sealed his sense of smell and his eyes were slightly restrained.


    With Ji Xuanqing''s current strength, he can only live in such a place.


    And if the genius of the past, the ground is covered with silk.


    Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly, raised his hand and buttoned the door.


    Yes, she won''t come in without saying a word like some asshole.


    "Who?"


    Hearing the door ring, Ji Xuanqing, who was trying to cultivate, was alert for a moment.


    He quickly got up, opened the door and was stunned there: "Rong... Mingyue girl?"


    "Sorry for coming uninvited." Jun Mu nodded and opened the door to the mountain road. "This century old jade lingguo will be given to brother Xuanqing."


    "Give it to me?" Ji Xuanqing looked at the wooden box in front of him and hurriedly refused. "Miss Mingyue, I can''t accept it. I don''t have so much silver now."


    "No, the genius conference was ruined by me." Jun Mu said lightly, "you saved my life. I just returned you a medicinal herb."


    Her life, let alone 100000 Liang, can''t be bought even 100000 magic weapons.


    Ji Xuanqing was silent. For a long time, a bitter smile appeared on his lips, and stretched out his hand to pick it up: "thank you, Miss Mingyue."


    He knew very well that even if the genius conference was not destroyed, he would not win the first place.


    The meridians were cut off. Now he can''t even arrive at birth. What qualifications do he have to fight with people in the golden elixir period?


    Ji Xuanqing also knew that this practice of the woman in purple was drawing a line with him. Her attitude was very polite, but very alienated.


    "I''ll keep an eye on the remaining five herbs." Jun Mu said, "if I don''t get together in time, I''ll find another way in the future."


    Hearing this, Ji Xuanqing hesitated: "is Mingyue going to leave Dayin?"


    The reason why Dayin''s strength is so low is that practitioners who have reached the golden elixir period will leave Dayin and go to overseas Xianshan.


    There, there can be more room for promotion.


    "Not yet." Jun Mu shook his head, "but soon."


    In my mind, I suddenly passed a suit of Fei clothes, and a face also entered.


    She shook her head and thought that the impact of beauty was really great. No wonder she had fallen before.


    Ji Xuanqing smiled: "the loss is that Mingyue girl doesn''t leave Dayin."


    This woman is so dazzling.


    Dazzling to ten thousand people, one stop, you can''t see others.


    Dazzling and dazzling.


    You can''t touch it, you can''t hope for it.


    Not everyone can match.


    Ji Xuanqing suddenly remembered the man in Fei clothes who suddenly appeared at the day talent conference.


    Understatement, second kill a fairy.


    Probably only such a man can stand with her.


    As he thought, some things in Ji Xuanqing''s heart were completely put down.


    "Well, let''s go." Jun Muqian didn''t want to stay here. After she said, she turned and left.


    Now, it''s time to go to Jiang''s house.


    What she didn''t find was that a blush fell behind the wind.


    **


    The three corners of the capital are very quiet, but the Jiang family is still brightly lit and noisy in the front hall.


    "What did I say? I shouldn''t have let my little sister marry to Mingyue''s house!" a voice was angry. "Don''t you know what virtue Mingyue''s career is?"


    "Elder brother, that''s not right." another female voice was unwilling to show weakness. "What''s the use of you? Jiang Mo''s stubborn nature can''t change what has been decided. Don''t you remember what the people said at that time? She deserved to be married!"


    "Jiang Jie, what are you talking about?!"


    Seeing this, several other people hurriedly stopped and said, "stop arguing. It''s been more than ten years, and it''s no use arguing."


    "Don''t interrupt, Jiang Jie, I''ll tell you..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Mrs. Jiang sat in a high position and knocked her crutch on the ground. She was not angry. "Calm down, huo''er. You''re going to be a grandfather. You''re so rude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people were silent in an instant.


    Jiang Huo snorted and sat down.


    At the beginning, he didn''t agree with Jiang Mo to marry mingyueya. As a result, he only went out for a few days. When he came back, it was a foregone conclusion.


    At the beginning, Mingyue career was just an insignificant low-level shaft of Mingyue family. How can it be worthy of ginger?


    "Niang, I''d better hurry to pick Xiaoqian back from Mingyue''s house." Jiang Huo couldn''t help it. "If it goes on like this, Xiaoqian will follow in the footsteps of Xiaomei."


    He has been away for years, and he can''t get involved in the affairs of the yuan family.


    Jiang Jie sarcastically said, "now even overseas immortals are begging for the golden elixir to enter the door. Do you think she wants to come back?"


    "Enough," Mrs. Jiang said lightly. "If you can''t answer, you has the final say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence again, and after a while¡ª¡ª


    "Does the bright moon know something? If not, how could she say such a thing at the genius conference?" old lady Jiang twisted the Buddha beads and frowned. "Obviously, no one knows about this matter except you and me."


    In Jiang Huo''s heart, a clattered: "what does mother mean?"


    "What else can it be?" Jiang Jie sneered. "Isn''t it because she was unmarried and pregnant as a virgin and lost the face of the yuan family? Otherwise, why do you think she should marry mingyueya so soon?"


    "The bright moon is shallow. It''s just a bastard."


    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 940

    Jiang Huo suddenly patted the table and said angrily, "a lady of the family, listen to what you say? Xiaoqian is your niece!"


    "Elder brother, you''re really a fool." Jiang Jie was still mocking and looked more and more contemptuous. "Did you not hear or deliberately ignore? I said, Jiang Mo, she was pregnant before she was married!"


    "Still a niece? I won''t recognize a bastard who doesn''t even know whether he is a niece."


    "Jiang Jie." Jiang Huoqiang pressed his anger, "it''s not for you to ruin your sister''s reputation to indulge you at home on weekdays."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Jie almost laughed: "I''m corrupt? That''s because you weren''t there that day and didn''t hear the diagnosis and treatment of the imperial doctor."


    Jiang Huo glared angrily.


    "Well," said Mrs. Jiang faintly, "your little sister is indeed pregnant before marriage¡°


    Jiang Huo was stunned: "Mom, this..."


    "It''s a shame for a girl to do such a thing, so your little sister must get married as soon as possible, and there''s no way to be a mother." although I said so, Mr. Jiang didn''t have any pity, "but I didn''t expect that your little sister''s choice would be mingyueya."


    "Mom, don''t be so polite." Jiang Jie sneered, "Jiang Mo is the first beauty in the capital. Yes, but being pregnant before marriage is a crime of death. Who will want her except mingyueya?"


    When Jiang Mo was still alive, all the girls in the capital were crushed by him, and she was no exception.


    Even when others praised ginger powder, they had to lift her out and step on her feet.


    When Jiang Mo died, of course she had to clap her hands.


    This time, Jiang Huo was speechless.


    How important is a woman''s chastity among the great yin?


    No wonder more than ten years ago, it was a marriage between two families, but the wedding ceremony was so hasty, obviously to cover up the dirty matter of Jiang mo.


    Jiang Huo''s face was heavy: "but how can the virgin body get pregnant?"


    "Who knows?" Jiang Jie said casually. "It may be that Jiang Mo didn''t know who he was in those years."


    Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Jie with a warning, and then said, "the imperial doctor checked Xiaomo''s body. There is no doubt that she is a virgin, but there is a fetus in her abdomen."


    "After Xiaomo gave birth to the fetus, the Mingyue family did not have any doubt. Weiniang also went to see the child at that time. It was no different from an ordinary baby."


    Hearing this, Jiang Huo seemed to think of something. He was surprised and angry: "so you put Xiaoqian at Mingyue''s house for 17 years, afraid she was a monster?"


    "Otherwise?" Mrs. Jiang asked, "the whole yuan family is much more important than one person. Now it seems that my decision is correct."


    What happened today proves that the bright moon is not simple at all. It can disguise for seventeen years. How can humans have such an intention?


    The bright moon veil was abolished and mingyuefei was killed. If mingyueqian had really been sent to the yuan family at that time, I''m afraid it would have become the yuan family today.


    After all, the bright moon is a waste. As long as it is in a big family, there will be no good life.


    Jiang Huo was speechless.


    Jiang Jie was very proud.


    Mrs. Jiang twirled the Buddha beads, pondered for a long time, and said, "but Huo Er is also reasonable. Tomorrow, bring the last daughter here. She is now in the golden age and worth cultivating."


    The Jiang family, which claims to be a descendant of the Shennong family, can only cultivate one or two golden elixirs in a hundred years. It is still tilted by all the resources of the whole family.


    Now the bright moon is shallow, but in front of them, their cultivation soared to the golden elixir period in just a few minutes, and defeated the first genius Feng Linghan.


    Such talent is enough for the yuan family to do their best to cultivate.


    In the future, it is hard not to protect an immortal.


    Mr. Jiang''s heart turned and said, "this matter is up to jie''er."


    "I won''t go!" Jiang Jie cried excitedly, "why should I pick up a bastard?"


    "She''s in the golden age, so she''s not a hybrid." Mrs. Jiang''s tone is indisputable. "If you don''t go, go to the ancestral temple to guard it."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Jie''s anger completely disappeared: "what should I say when I go? Mingyueya is also a snob, now this miscellaneous..."


    In Mrs. Jiang''s fierce eyes, she swallowed her saliva: "the bright moon is so shallow that the bright moon career must hold her. Because of the matter of ginger powder, our ginger family has not been with the bright moon family for more than ten years. How can I bring her back?"


    "Don''t let go?" old Mrs. Jiang smiled faintly. "At the genius conference, mingyueya is clearly not her opponent. He can''t let go? You can take her back to the Jiang family if she wants to."


    Jiang Jie was puzzled and suspicious: "what does your mother mean?"


    "You can say this in the past -" Mrs. Jiang clenched the Buddha beads. "Because mingyueya is very exclusive to the yuan family, she doesn''t allow the yuan family to visit her at all. She belittles the Mingyue family and is too high for the yuan family. She will naturally thank the yuan family for what they have done for her over the years."


    Jiang Huo couldn''t help it: "Mom, aren''t you cheating Xiaoqian?"


    The yuan family has been indifferent to the bright moon these years. Although they have not fallen into the well, they have also secretly contributed to the flames several times.


    "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Jiang''s tone was still plain and could not make waves. "As long as she believed it."


    Jiang huonu: "if Xiaoqian doesn''t believe it?"


    On Mrs. Jiang''s face, there was a haughty look with a winning ticket: "it''s impossible. After suffering so much at Mingyue''s house, she must be greedy for family affection. As long as the Jiang family treated her better, she would climb over."


    This insulting language made Jiang Huo completely unable to listen. He was so angry that he brushed his sleeves and turned away.


    "Mom, I''ll go early tomorrow morning." Jiang Jie beamed. "With your way, the bright moon will definitely come back."


    Mrs. Jiang drank tea slowly without raising her head: "well, keep your temper."


    The other brothers and sisters don''t have much status and dare not speak, but they also think this method is the best.


    Just like those beggars on the street, if you give him a steamed bread, he can kneel down and recognize his father.


    Mrs. Jiang is indeed resourceful, but none of these people in the yuan family would have thought that all the words they said had been heard by the people they discussed.


    To take a step back, even if Jun Muqian didn''t hear it, she wouldn''t believe the yuan family.


    She is a bright moon, nor is she.


    But after coming to the famine, she was finally completely complete.


    Jun Mu''s shallow lips are hooked, the peach blossom eyes with clear health posture are slightly curved, and the light moonlight reflects the cold smile at the end of the eyes.


    Interesting.


    When she is a waste, she is a hybrid. In the golden elixir period, she is not a hybrid. She is a clan worthy of cultivation.


    The Jiang family is really good at planning, means and calculation.


    Jun Mu glanced at the front hall where the lights were gradually burning, bent his right finger, and a very shallow aura of death came out slowly, enveloping the front hall of the yuan family.


    Then she patted her numb legs and walked away.


    She is a small-minded person. Let these people have nightmares related to hell for a few days.


    Jun Muqian didn''t leave Jiang''s house immediately, but found the courtyard where Jiang Mo lived before he married according to his memory.


    The dust is full and the grass is waist high.


    Now, doubts are in contact.


    No wonder Jiang Mo, as the first beauty in the capital, will marry a loser in mingyueya because she is pregnant before marriage.


    Jun Mu opened the door and swept his eyes to see everything in Jiang Mo''s boudoir.


    At the same time, the power of the yuan God came out slowly and began to explore all corners of the room.


    Previously, she also heard from Mrs. Jiang that Jiang Mo disappeared for a full year before the marriage. However, it was not a disappearance, just because after Jiang Mo went to overseas Xianshan, there was no news from then on, and he suddenly returned a year later.


    Overseas immortal mountain is the name of those immortal cultivation sects by Dayin, because these immortal cultivation sects are among the three mountains above the East China Sea and the surrounding hills.


    The three fairy mountains are Penglai, Yingzhou and abbot.


    Wangxian gate is the largest sect in Penglai mountain. There are not only earth immortals, but also celestial immortals.


    It is said that there is an elixir of immortality on the three fairy mountains. The former Dayin emperor also sent people to look for it on the three fairy mountains, but it''s a pity that even people and ships never return.


    After all, even if you become an immortal, you can''t really live forever.


    An ordinary quantity robbery, even the congenital demon God can be hanged.


    Jiang Mo must have been pregnant before marriage when she went to Xianshan overseas, but how did she get pregnant?


    Jun Mu touched his face and couldn''t understand it. He said to himself, "what is the real seat..."


    Thinking, suddenly, the power of the yuan God suddenly shook.


    There''s something!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and came to the wall on the right side of the room. He stretched out his hand and pressed where the power of the yuan God changed.


    "Click -"


    A dull noise fell, and a wall protruded at the place where it was pressed, and immediately split towards both sides, revealing a palm sized black hole.


    Jun Mu slightly bent down, stretched out his hand and touched a piece of paper from the black hole.


    She took out the paper and looked at it, with a tip of her eyebrow.


    The above is a few very scribbled words, which are obviously written in a hurry by the writer.


    She used her psychic power to compare the paper with the words and sentences written by Jiang mo before. It was the handwriting of Jiang mo.


    When Jun Muqian saw the first sentence, his eyes sank.


    "Xiaoqian, you should have seen this letter by now. The Taoist is right. You will come back one day."


    Who is the Taoist?


    Listen to this tone, it shouldn''t be her father.


    Jun Mu calmed his heart and looked down.


    "If you want to know who you are, you must go to Penglai!"


    "Penglai mountain..." Jun Mu thought in his shallow eyes, "Penglai mountain should be in the charge of Kunlun."


    Kunlun is the territory of the queen mother.


    The next sentence is¡ª¡ª


    "Remember, stay away from heaven! Stay away from the Western blissful pure land!"


    "Protect yourself and don''t let them find out. Now... It''s just you."


    This is the last sentence on this paper.


    Jun Mu Qian pinched the paper in his hand and his heart sank a bit.


    There must be something she doesn''t know about the destruction of famine.


    Her intuition told her that the next thing would be dangerous, but she had to move on, and her relatives and friends were still waiting for her to save.


    But from Jiang Mo''s words, we can know that her enemies should be hidden in heaven and the Western Paradise.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped. That''s good. He came to the wasteland and was about to stand against the two strongest forces in the three worlds.


    "Life is hard... My life is really hard." she sighed deeply and walked out of Jiang''s house, "Alas, I pity that I am lonely and helpless in the flood."


    Her only contacts now are the three ghosts in the underworld. One is still a psycho and unreliable.


    **


    After completing all the tasks, Jun Muqian returned to Mingyue''s house and thought about going to Penglai in a few days.


    She was so preoccupied with things that she didn''t see what was in front of her. She stepped directly on the bed with one leg.


    This step, Jun Muqian found something wrong, because she seemed to kick something.


    She looked down and found that her bed was not empty. There had been a man lying on it.


    The man turned to her side, and his face was just exposed in her sight. His long eyelashes were also stained with water droplets. He had only bathed.


    The faint fragrance of whirling flowers fills the air and makes people feel at ease.


    Such a scene will not be tired of seeing the end of the world.


    Jun Mu Qian was also distracted, and even looked at it for a long time. He praised herself in his heart that her immunity had improved.


    In the face of such beauty, she can control it and will never be cheated again in the future.


    Before she was ready to lift the people on the bed out, her eyes inadvertently moved down a few inches.


    Just like this, Jun Mu was stunned. Then, one of his feet was unstable and fell directly from the bed.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 941

    "Bang!"


    Jun Muqian supported the ground with his hand in time. He was only a little short of being in close contact with the earth.


    Although the body has not been tempered, it still has some flexibility. She slightly bent her body, bent her legs, and stood straight again.


    After standing straight, Jun Mu Qian suddenly stepped back two steps, then he had the spare strength to breathe a few times, and slowly calmed down his heartbeat.


    She stared at the porcelain white under Fei''s clothes, and her originally very sensitive thoughts slowed down.


    This is no longer a man''s temptation. This picture clearly wants her life!


    It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake. I didn''t expect this man to do such a thing.


    Jun Muqian stood in place for dozens of seconds before he stepped forward.


    She held out her hand, held the quilt folded at the head of the bed, pretended to have no waves on her face, and covered the people on the bed.


    When the glow was completely covered and his face was not exposed, Jun Mu was relieved and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    It''s too difficult. Don''t talk about her before. Even now she doesn''t know how to control her completely. Fortunately, now that she has a little beauty, she must guard herself like a jade!


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the quiet handsome beauty face for a long time and sighed: "just, for the sake of your beauty, the bed is given to you."


    She turned around and walked outside. After carefully closing the door, she sat down cross legged in front of the door.


    There are so many things happening today that she hasn''t completely consolidated her cultivation.


    Jun Mu shook his fingers, and when Dantian was lucky, the aura around him was automatically pulled over.


    Dayin''s aura was already thin. This traction once again triggered the situation a few days ago.


    But this time the area was larger, and the aura within a radius of 100000 miles was extracted, and the aura was vacuum again.


    Other ignorant practitioners complained incessantly, thinking that such a big movement, could it be that the immortal began to practice again last time?


    The immortal is really strange. He has high strength but doesn''t go overseas. He has to practice in a barren place like Dayin.


    However, in the process of extracting Reiki, Jun Mu Qian found that although the Reiki of Dayin was thin, there was still some innate Qi in these Reiki, which could better wash the meridians.


    There is a kind of constitution, called innate body. Even if a cultivator with this Constitution does not practice, his accomplishments will be improved by automatically absorbing Reiki in the elixir field.


    There are many records of congenital body, but there are few examples of congenital body.


    Because only newborn babies will carry the innate Qi, but after a few seconds of birth, these innate Qi will dissipate completely.


    If we can keep these innate Qi, we can cast a congenital body.


    But even Taiyi Jinxian can''t keep the innate Qi.


    There are two kinds of innate Qi, one is "essence Qi", which is necessary for the formation and growth of the fetus, and the second is "Yuan Qi", which is the nutrition obtained from the mother in the process of pregnancy.


    It is derived from congenital Qi.


    The reason why there is a congenital body is that a gifted baby can retain these congenital Qi, absorb it with meridians and transfer it to Dantian.


    According to records, the Terrans with millions of years of history have only ten innate bodies.


    The final achievements of these ten congenital bodies are no less than Taiyi Jinxian!


    All forces are trying their best to pursue the innate body, but above the innate body, there is a more terrible constitution, called the innate Tao body!


    The innate Tao body is destined to be holy!


    In other words, as long as we can bear all the natural disasters, we will be saints of heaven in the future.


    However, the innate Tao body has never existed in the whole flood and famine.


    There are always six saints in the way of heaven - Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, Nuwa, the ancestor of all souls, Yuanshi Tianzun, the sage of Shangqing, the leader of Tongtian sect, the sage of Taiqing, the supreme Laojun, the Bodhi Laozu and the successor of Taoism.


    No matter how the amount of loot flows, the six saints of the flood and famine will never change.


    Jun Mu shallow knows that although the saints of heaven are many times stronger than the eternal realm, to some extent, the six saints of flood and famine are the same as the emperors of ten regions.


    Neither one nor more.


    Otherwise, it will go against the way of heaven and destroy the universe.


    Under saints, all are mole ants.


    Even if the Eastern Emperor and Emperor Jun were the first people under the saints, they could not escape the fate of falling in the mass robbery.


    If you don''t become a saint, you will end up as an ant, which can''t last forever.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated and recalled the words Bai Che said to her¡ª¡ª


    Later, for some unknown reason, even the six saints died, and the famine was destroyed.


    I''m afraid it''s because of this that someone will turn back the time of famine and then find a way to save it.


    Jun Mu thought deeply and began to practice seriously.


    The faint golden light flowed on her and disappeared clearly.


    The outer layer is the red light representing the golden elixir period.


    Jun Muqian is not the initial stage of the golden elixir that others think. At the moment she condenses the golden elixir, she has reached the last stage of the golden elixir.


    Even if she is at the bottom of the valley, she can rebuild the peak.


    She was just a little rusty when she first came into contact with this cultivation method, and it was more laborious than before.


    However, it is not unreasonable for Jun Muqian to find that the comprehensive strength of Honghuang is stronger than the illusory thousand. After all, the universe has gone through a longer time, and the cultivation system has already been improved to be more powerful.


    When the golden elixir is condensed, the operation of spiritual power will be more stable. In this way, the cultivation may be a little slow, but the more you accumulate, the stronger your strength will be.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate..."


    Jun Mu Qian then began to practice the nine turn divine skill of creation. It was only a few breaths, and the absorbed aura had been running in her body for hundreds of weeks.


    The deeper impurities were forced out, and she immediately felt free in body and mind.


    At this moment, the body really recovered its purity.


    Jin Dan period to Yuan Ying period is an important barrier. Up to now, Jun Mu Qian has not figured out the rules of how to condense Reiki into a pure energy body.


    So that she can''t break through to the peak of the golden elixir period now, otherwise her cultivation will go up, but she can''t turn into a Yuanying. She can''t survive the six or nine day robbery.


    So, Jun Muqian began to concentrate on feeding the children.


    When she came to the sea of Yuanshen, she found that the little Yuanshen seemed very excited. She had been floating there all the time, but she jumped up by a small margin.


    "So happy?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. She stretched out her hand to caress the little yuan God as clear as water, and suddenly came up with an idea, "isn''t it because she saw your father?"


    I don''t know if I really understand. Xiaoyuanshen danced more happily.


    "Really?" although Xiao Yuanshen didn''t realize it, Jun Mu was shallow and could read it.


    Is this the so-called mother and son connect the heart and the heart has a soul?


    Jun Mu''s heart moved slightly, and his heart beat faster for a few minutes.


    This is her child, her blood connected child.


    Jun Mu smiled and began to tease the dancing little Yuanshen: "does the little beauty like her mother or her father?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little Yuanshen stopped jumping, as if he were thinking about this problem in embarrassment.


    It shook eagerly without thinking for a long time.


    Jun Mu was interested and then said, "if your mother and your father fall into the river at the same time, their lives will be in danger. Who will the little beauty save?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Xiao Yuanshen jumped over and rubbed her palm. It was very clever.


    Of course, the little beauty saved her mother.


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment and smiled back and forth. He was in a good mood for a moment: "your father may be sad when he hears this."


    Xiaoyuanshen hesitated and jumped again.


    The little beauty went to comfort her father and told her mother not to be angry.


    "Really good." Jun Mu Qian touched the little yuan God in the palm of his hand again, and his peach blossom eyes bent. "No wonder they all say that their daughter is a mother''s little cotton padded jacket."


    So good, it should be a daughter, right?


    It''s terrible. The little beauty gave up her body like her. She doesn''t even know her gender.


    The little yuan God didn''t jump around this time and began to devour the aura quietly.


    Looking at the "growing" cub, Jun Muqian pinched his chin and thought, the little beauty of her family likes her father so much, so she must not disappoint the little beauty.


    All depends on the man''s performance before recovering this lost.


    What if you''re cheated by beauty?


    Jun Mu''s shallow consciousness took back, opened his eyes and found that the morning light was shining on the horizon, and the morning glow scattered half the sky, like a red fire in a white lantern.


    She yawned and was ready to push the door in.


    When he put his hand on the door, he heard a sharp voice from a distance.


    "Brother in law, I want to see my niece. Why are you stopping me?"


    "Jiang Jie!"

 Chapter 942

    Looking at the elated Jiang Jie, mingyueya was so angry that the green tendons at her temples jumped suddenly.


    The yuan family came early or late. It happened that he came at this time. How could he not know what the yuan family was up to?


    Seventeen years ago, the Jiang family chose Jiang Mo because they were dissatisfied with him as the first beauty in the capital. They were so cruel that they directly broke off their relationship with Jiang Mo and didn''t have half a step with the Mingyue family.


    Even if he was not good to the bright moon, he was better than the Jiang family. At least he gave her a meal and didn''t let her die.


    "Brother in law, why are you staring at me?" Jiang Jie hated and despised mingyueya. She had a strange way of yin and Yang. "If Xiaoqian hadn''t told the truth at the genius conference, we wouldn''t know that Xiaoqian had suffered so many grievances here?"


    Mingyueya was mad: "Jiang Jie, why do you mean to say such words!"


    The capital is so big that what information can''t hide for a day, second days can be full of Beijing floating, four families have eyeliner in every family, Jiang Jiahui did not know what the moon has been in these years?


    "Brother in law, I''m not as gentle as my sister. Naturally, I dare to say anything." Jiang Jie pushed him away, raised her tone and began to shout, "Xiaoqian? Xiaoqian, my aunt came to see you."


    Mingyueya was furious: "don''t stop her!"


    When the guards of Mingyue mansion heard this, they hurried forward and stopped Jiang Jie who was walking in to stop her from moving forward.


    Jiang Jie''s face was ugly all of a sudden. Her talent was ordinary. Now she was just born with five layers, only a little better than ordinary people.


    In order to prevent her from seeing the bright moon, the bodyguards recruited by mingyueya are born nine layers, and she can''t deal with it at all.


    "Married daughter, splashed water." mingyueya was happy for a few minutes. He sneered, "Jiang Mo is the general''s wife, and Xiaoqian''s surname is Mingyue. It has nothing to do with your Jiang family for a long time. Get out quickly."


    There was no door to rob someone from him.


    "That''s possible." Jiang Jie''s eyes were cloudy, and her voice was sharper when she thought of Mrs. Jiang''s advice. "Xiaoqian, aunt came to pick you up and go back to our Jiang family. When you came back to the Jiang family, you are the legitimate miss of the Jiang family. No one dares to bully you."


    "The yuan family will get back what the Mingyue family has done to you over the years."


    Mingyueya didn''t expect Jiang Jie to have this move. He was furious and rushed up to pinch Jiang Jie''s neck: "Jiang Jie, I''ll kill you!"


    Jiang Jie knew that mingyueya didn''t dare to really kill her. Her voice was still pulling: "Xiaoqian, come out quickly! My aunt will take you home."


    "Oh?" a faint cold female voice floated, "back to Jiang''s house?"


    Mingyueya''s face was stiff, but Jiang Jie was overjoyed.


    She looked up and saw a woman in purple standing a few steps away.


    The morning wind blew slightly, and the long dark hair danced with the wind, with a slender white neck.


    Looking at the face that was too beautiful, Jiang Jie''s heart suddenly became a little jealous, but she endured it. She smiled and said, "in the past 17 years, Xiaoqian has become a big girl."


    Sure enough, like ginger, they are all fox seeds. When they grow like this, they don''t know who to seduce.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu turned his head and smiled: "seventeen years later, my aunt has wrinkled her face. I don''t know her anymore."


    Jiang Jie''s smile was stiff, and she was so angry that she almost spit out blood: "Xiaoqian, you haven''t seen me at all."


    Jun Mu seemed surprised: "it''s just polite words. It''s serious."


    Jiang Jie: "


    She forbeared.


    "Xiaoqian, your father and I are talking about you." Jiang Jie raised a smiling face again. "Xiaoqian, aunt, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect you to suffer so much at Mingyue''s house. Go back to Jiang''s house with your aunt. Your grandmother and uncle will take good care of you."


    "Xiaoqian, don''t listen to her nonsense!" mingyueya angrily said, "the yuan family is interested in your talent. Don''t be cheated."


    Jiang Jie was unwilling to show weakness: "Oh, brother-in-law, I heard yesterday that you still want to kill Xiaoqian? Why has it changed now?"


    Mingyueya looks blue.


    How did he know the moon would be so strong?


    If he had known earlier, of course, he gave the bright moon as a treasure.


    Mingyueya also secretly hates the woman in purple in her heart. She hates that she doesn''t tell him anything. At least he is also her father.


    Jun Mu Qian took a panoramic view of the look of the bright moon and smiled: "aunt has a point."


    Jiang Jie immediately had confidence and reached out to pull her: "go, Xiaoqian, don''t worry, your father can''t beat you now. He doesn''t dare to stop you."


    Jun Mu turned his body lightly and avoided it. His voice was light: "I won''t go."


    Jiang Jie''s face changed.


    Why is this different from what you expected?


    Shouldn''t the bright moon be like a dog, crawling over and wagging its tail at her?


    "Why?" Jiang Jie frowned. "Your grandmother is waiting for you to go back. The banquet is ready."


    If she doesn''t take Mingyue back today, the Jiang family will soon become the second joke after Mingyue''s family?


    "Why not?" Jun Mu shallow yawned lazily and glanced at her lightly. "Just come out and say to you, be quiet."


    Then she turned and walked straight away.


    "What? You dare to make me quiet?! give you a face. You really want to go?" Jiang Jie screamed under the attack of anger. "Say you''re a hybrid. You''re a hybrid. You deserve to die like your mother. What do you think you are? If you don''t enter the golden elixir period, you don''t want to step in the door of the yuan family for half a minute."


    The bodyguards around were frightened by her ferocious appearance.


    Jiang Jie clenched her teeth, picked up and shouted, "the bright moon is shallow. I''ll tell you! If you take another step forward, you won''t want to enter the yuan family in your life!"


    Jun Mu walked lightly and turned his head.


    Seeing this, Jiang Jie despised a little: "if you''re afraid, hurry back to Jiang''s house with me."


    Soft, not hard, what bitch!


    "That''s right. What''s the ginger family? I really thought I wanted to step in?" Jun Mu Qian smiled with his eyes as cool as snow. "Don''t provoke me, provoke me to be completely extinct."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jiang Jie''s eyes were black and completely stupid.


    Under the gaze of those peach blossom eyes, even the blood cooled down, and fear grew.


    She can be sure that what the woman in purple said is true!


    The bright moon is shallow. I really dare to let the whole yuan family leave no grass.


    Mingyueya was physically and mentally happy. He touched his beard and smiled: "Xiaoqian, don''t forget to attend the royal banquet in the evening. Your majesty will also have a reward."


    Now that he repents, his daughter will forgive him.


    The good day of Mingyue''s family is coming.


    Jun Muqian didn''t pay attention. She went all the way back to the courtyard. When she pushed the door, she hesitated and went in.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the people on the bed, but the man in Fei clothes has changed from lying to sitting, still elegant and noble.


    There is such a kind of people, no matter when and where, become a scenery.


    Jun Mu Qian still looked straight at him. He went to the wooden table and poured himself a cup of tea. He asked, "did you sleep well?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong raised his eyes slightly, and dyed a light smile between his eyebrows and eyes: "it''s good to be guarded by mu mu."


    "Poof..." Jun Mu Qian was choked and inexplicably lacked confidence. "I didn''t guard you. I was practicing."


    Rong Qing was thoughtful and obedient: "Mu Mu is very right."


    Jun Mu gave him a cool look: "since you know my name, beauty, what''s your name?"


    In a word, the memory was pulled back to the time when they first met.


    Everything seems like yesterday.


    Let the eyelashes droop slightly and slowly: "let the eyelashes be light."


    "Oh..." Jun Mu nodded, "light beauty."


    "Well." Rong Qingning her, her eyes converged, and her lips slightly hooked.


    The same development.


    He knew that this memory disorder was serious. When he opened the door of the universe, the forces of the two universes were on Mu Mu, and anything could happen.


    Memory disorder is just one of them, but it must and can only be remembered by herself.


    Unlike him when his soul was separated at that time, he could at least control his soul, but the power of the universe was too huge to surpass heaven and resist.


    Rong Qing closed his eyes slightly, and the power of the yuan God came out silently. He slowly entered the yuan God sea where Jun Mu was shallow, and slowly pasted it on the barrier.


    In this way, he can know what she thinks through the power of the yuan God.


    Naturally, he could not pry into all her thoughts, let alone do so.


    He can only see what she thinks of him at present and what to do next.


    Jun Mu shallow propped his elbow: "but I don''t remember anything."


    This reaction was better than Rong Qing expected. He looked calm and was about to respond.


    But the next second, he heard the voice from the heart.


    ¡ª¡ªHum, I don''t remember we can infer that a dog man is an asshole who abandons his wife and son.

 Chapter 943

    Let''s relax and say: "...."


    He pressed the center of his eyebrows and felt a sense of happiness for the first time.


    Fortunately, their yuan gods can blend together, otherwise he didn''t know that Mu Mu would have such brain tonic.


    Abandoning his wife and son?


    Obviously, his wife ran away with her son.


    Rong Qing also poured himself a cup of tea and smiled slightly on his lips: "I''ll always remember."


    Jun Mu held his cheek and blinked: "what if I still can''t remember? I forgot very clearly."


    Rong Qing didn''t answer immediately this time, because he didn''t know what she thought in the end.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time, he heard her voice again.


    ¡ª¡ª"Alas, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. Maybe you''ll remember when you sleep together? Your brain has forgotten, and your body has memories, don''t you?"


    "If the body has no memory, it means that light beauty can''t."


    Rong Qing''s hand shook and the tea in the cup poured out.


    The slender fingers were stained with many drops of water, with a faint glittering and translucent light.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu''s action was faster than his thoughts.


    She rubbed and jumped up. She immediately stretched out her hand and held the warm palm. She was nervous: "light beauty, isn''t her hand hot?"


    After all the words were said, she reflected what she had done and patted her forehead with anger.


    She was charmed by beauty again.


    Sure enough, there was no need to sleep. They all changed their bodies, and the memory was still so obvious.


    Naturally, this voice was also heard.


    He smiled slightly at the bottom of his pupils, and his long eyes stirred up slightly. For a moment, it seemed that there was streamer dripping and dyeing the vast expanse of stars.


    The sinking beauty in the double pupil is displayed incisively and vividly at this time.


    Not to mention, at this time, there was only one person in his eyes, deeply engraved.


    Such a straightforward attack surprised you.


    She tried to pull her hand back, but she was held back.


    His fingers were covered with water stains, but his palm was dry. In the hot summer, it brought coolness out of thin air, and his irritability gradually disappeared.


    "Thank you for your concern." Rong qingmou''s smile didn''t fade, shook his head slightly, "no problem."


    He looked at her deeply, with pale eyebrows and eyes, showing no other emotion.


    Eyelashes droop slightly, but what I think in my heart is hooligans.


    Fortunately, he is alone.


    Jun Mu Qian was a little inexplicable by the meaningful eyes. She always felt that she had been seen through. She looked at him: "light beauty, what''s your identity now?"


    Even the elders of wangxianmen bow down to be ministers when they can come to the wasteland with her. Their status will never be lower.


    Rong Qing lowered his eyes, and his voice was low and cold. He said slowly, "the father of mu, the father of the little beauty¡°


    "Be serious." Jun Mu pushed him. "Tell me, how did we know each other before?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Woo woo woo, it''s not really her feeling at the sight of color, is it?"


    "How do you know each other?" Rong raised his lips slightly, and his mood finally improved in the past month. "You are the first overlord to bow hard, and I have to learn from you."


    "I don''t believe it." Jun mu Qianqiang propped up, "I''m not such a person."


    ¡ª¡ª"It''s over, it''s ruined. Our first-class reputation is gone. No, for our first-class reputation, we must change our father and look safe for the little beauty."


    Rongqing''s heavy pupil narrowed. Suddenly, he leaned forward and lifted his other hand. He didn''t allow the people in front of him to react and was directly imprisoned in his arms.


    Jun Mu''s shallow body was shocked. After changing a body, she was green and astringent. For a moment, she was at a loss. Her eyelids jumped: "I warn you, don''t mess around."


    She gave him a chance and didn''t make progress so fast.


    "Don''t move." Rong Qing hugged her, stroked her on his palm and tightened his eyebrows, "let me see."


    Jun Mu Qianguo really didn''t move, because she felt another force in the sea of her yuan God.


    As soon as the consciousness sank, I saw a crimson figure in front of the small yuan God.


    Xiaoyuanshen, who was still quietly absorbing aura, began to jump up and down, very happy.


    Daddy, Daddy!


    Rongqing''s eyes softened, and he smiled: "Daddy is here."


    It turned out that this was the child of him and Mu Mu.


    splendid.


    "I believe it now. I may really be a overlord."


    Seeing this, what else can you not know?


    This must be that they have been double cultivated and agree very well, so they can enter each other''s sea of Yuanshen without being excluded.


    She opened her heart and touched her chin. "Light beauty, do you know how to bring Xiaomei down?"


    Rong Qing: "


    He really didn''t know about this kind of thing. He was also a father for the first time.


    Besides, I''m afraid it''s really the first case in the universe.


    But in this way, it will be much safer. At least Mu Mu will be fine before he is born.


    "Keep it first." Rong Qing said in a deep voice, "ask your mother later."


    As if he remembered something, he suddenly turned his head and his heavy pupils narrowed deeply: "Mu Mu, in the future, yuan God is not allowed to go out of the body, nor enter the underground, nor fight with the power of yuan God. All dangerous things related to yuan God are not allowed to do."


    Even if her yuan Shen had the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, he could never allow her to have a chance.


    Flood and famine are not as great as illusions. He is also afraid that he can''t protect her well.


    Although her death has passed, he can''t stand as long as she gets a little hurt.


    Jun Mu coughed fiercely: "cough..."


    ¡ª¡ª"God, does this dog man follow her? How can he know everything?!"


    Hearing this voice, Rong Qing''s eyes were fixed, and his voice was cold: "have you really done it?"


    "How could it be?" Jun Mu Qian was innocent. "Am I such a person who doesn''t know how to measure?"


    Moreover, the little beauty of her family can even change her aura of death. Shouldn''t she go to hell more?


    "Mu Mu..." Rong Qingning her for a few seconds, his lips hooked up and said slowly, "if you don''t obey, you will be punished."


    "I know. I know." Jun Mu sighed. She also knew it was for her good. She changed the topic, "little beauty can eat."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can afford to eat as much as we can. We just keep it together."


    ChongTong thought for a while. Did his father pit him because he knew it long ago? Jealous that he can raise children with mu mu?


    Well, it''s like what his father can do.


    "Raise together?" Jun Mu was stunned and unimaginable, "you won''t..."


    ¡ª¡ª"Is it difficult to enter the sea of her primordial God every day? God, the reputation of this seat, isn''t this the daily double practice?"


    However, the little god on one side has jumped up happily.


    Well, well, my mother and my father raise little beauty together, and little beauty can grow faster.


    Seeing this, Jun Mu shallow swallowed the words he refused and was depressed for a few points: "then raise it together."


    Rong Qing looked at the little yuan God for a long time, his eyes were more soft, and suddenly said, "Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu tilted his head and wondered, "huh?"


    The next second, the consciousness was in a flash and recovered from the body.


    She was still sitting in his arms, but he picked her up and said, "go find something to eat for the child."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    **


    Jiang Jie didn''t come to Mingyue''s house today. Another member of the Jiang family also came to the house, but he didn''t report it at all. He didn''t even know Mingyue''s career.


    And this man went straight to the place where the moon gauze was.


    After the genius conference ended, the status of the bright moon gauze in the bright moon family also plummeted. All the luxurious courtyards and cultivation resources were confiscated, and people were transferred to the most remote places, only relying on low-grade medicinal materials.


    The golden elixir was dug, unable to return to heaven.


    The bright moon was lying on the bed, pale and trembling.


    Until now, she can''t believe what happened yesterday is true.


    She was abandoned, really abandoned, or was she trampled under her feet for 17 years.


    If it had been put before, she would have scoffed.


    But now she''s lost.


    The bright moon gauze trembled and stretched out her hand. She suddenly grabbed the woman''s skirt and cried sadly: "Qingxue, help me take revenge! You must help me take revenge!"


    She won''t, she won''t!


    Even if she is abandoned, she will not let the bright moon light better!


    "Qingxue, I know your identity in Penglai mountain is not simple. Looking at the immortal gate is nothing." mingyuesha''s eyes are red. Looking at the woman sitting by her bed, she trembles. "We have been sisters for so many years, I haven''t asked you anything. I just ask you to help me take revenge. If you can''t abolish mingyueqian, even if you can''t abolish her, you must ruin her reputation."


    Hearing this, the woman finally raised her head and showed a very beautiful face.


    The voice was as cold as jade, very nice: "the bright moon is shallow?"

 Chapter 944

    It seemed that she heard the name for the first time, and the woman frowned slightly.


    Her eyes swept, her eyes fell on the abdomen of the bright moon gauze, and she looked cold: "your injury was done by the man named bright moon shallow?"


    "It''s her." mingyuesha smiled sadly, "Qingxue, you went overseas early. You don''t know what happened in the capital. Speaking of it, mingyueqian''s mother''s house is Jiang''s house."


    "Oh?" Jiang Qingxue''s eyebrows were colder. "Did the Mingyue family marry the Jiang family?"


    "It''s your aunt ginger." the bright moon gauze lowered her eyes sadly. "You may remember her. She was the first beauty in the capital at that time."


    "Remember." Jiang Qingxue nodded and said faintly, "but it''s just a false name."


    After a pause, her eyebrow frowned deeper: "Jiang Mo''s temperament is pure and proud. How can he marry mingyueya?"


    Mingyuesha reluctantly smiled and told all the things in the past 17 years.


    The more Jiang Qingxue listens, the colder the breath is.


    Even, the cold breath has affected the surroundings, and a light frost has formed on the bed board.


    The bright moon gauze could not help but wrap the quilt tightly and coughed violently, with envy and jealousy in her heart.


    Everyone says that Feng Linghan is the first genius of Dayin, but it''s not.


    Because when Jiang Qingxue was three years old, he had been accepted by the immortals of overseas Xianshan and left Dayin.


    At that time, Jiang Qingxue was too young. No matter how talented he was, his reputation didn''t come out.


    There are also rumors that Jiang Qingxue is not a member of the yuan family. Because her real identity is too strong and mysterious, she can''t say it at all. She just uses the yuan family as a cover.


    Moreover, Jiang Qingxue has been cold and arrogant since childhood. Strangers are not allowed to enter. She has few playmates.


    For more than ten years since I went to Penglai Island to worship teachers, I have no communication with the Jiang family. The only contact is to communicate with mingyuesha every month.


    Mingyuesha knows Jiang Qingxue''s real strength, but she can''t call Jiang Qingxue back. After all, the rules of overseas fairy mountain should be more strict. Once she enters the sect door, she can''t go out easily.


    This time, Jiang Qingxue returned to Dayin, which almost made her cry with joy.


    "Shaer, you despise the enemy too much." Jiang Qingxue frowned coldly, "where will there be real waste in the deep Palace House?"


    The bright moon gauze pursed her lips: "but dad has found many royal doctors and overseas Jianghu warlocks. They all believe that the bright moon is shallow and can''t practice all his life."


    Who can know that she just makes a small plan to drive mingyueqian out of Mingyue''s house. When mingyueqian comes back, everything will change?


    The bright moon is not only no longer a waste, but also soars to the sky, trampling the wind and cold under your feet.


    These two days, it''s a nightmare of the moon gauze.


    "Maybe it''s just an adventure." Jiang Qingxue said noncommittally, "her accomplishments will rise so fast, but also because of her accumulated wealth for more than ten years, she is not as talented as you think."


    "I think so too." the bright moon gauze''s eyes flashed slightly, and she said sadly, "but I''m really not her opponent now."


    In my heart, I hate mingyueya.


    Sure enough, Feng Shui turns around in turn. Dogs look down on people!


    "Shaer, I can''t do it in Dayin." Jiang Qingxue said, "but I''ll help you."


    Mingyuesha was surprised: "Qingxue, then you..."


    "Now that she has entered the golden elixir period, she is bound to go overseas." Jiang Qingxue smiled faintly, "even if she is not in Penglai, she will choose one between the abbot and Yingzhou."


    Hearing this sentence, mingyuesha immediately beamed with joy: "yes, overseas is Qingxue''s territory."


    "HMM." Jiang Qingxue nodded, "Shaer, you can rest assured and recover. When I go back to Penglai, I''ll check whether there is any way to recover your cultivation."


    "Recovery?" the bright moon gauze sneered, "my gold elixirs are there in the bright moon."


    Jiang Qingxue frowned again: "she''s just an ordinary cultivator. She can''t refine the elixir like a demon cultivator and a demon cultivator. Don''t worry. When she goes to Penglai, I''ll get it back for you."


    Mingyue shajian said this step. Jiang Qingxue didn''t mean to take her to Penglai. Her heart was cold and smiled weakly: "I don''t know. I can''t wait until the day when I meet you with Qingxue."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Qingxue scolded lightly, "I''ll leave two yuan babies to protect you."


    Hearing the speech, mingyuesha whispered: "I thought I could go overseas to participate in the assessment, join Penglai and be with Qingxue in September. Now it seems impossible."


    Jiang Qingxue was stunned and sighed: "I didn''t know this would happen. I''m ready for you."


    "It doesn''t matter, Qingxue, as long as you help me." mingyuesha shook her head and suddenly asked, "will you attend the Palace Banquet in the evening?"


    "No, it''s not interesting." Jiang Qingxue got up. "You''re good at cultivation. I have other things to do in Dayin."


    With that, regardless of the retention of the moon gauze, his body soon disappeared from the room.


    Such accomplishments are clearly not just as simple as Yuan Ying period!


    I''m afraid it''s time for distraction!


    The moon gauze opened her mouth and lowered her eyes, looking dark and unclear.


    Nails, deeply pinched into the palm, bleeding.


    If it weren''t for the bright moon, how could she fall to this point?


    She should have reached the distraction period one day in the future, and maybe she might become an immortal!


    "The bright moon is shallow, so you can go crazy." the bright moon gauze sneered low. "There is green snow. I''ll see if you can turn a somersault!"


    **


    In the evening, the palace was brightly lit and bustling.


    This time, only four families were invited to the Palace Banquet. It was said that it was for the genius conference. In fact, it was to test the tone of all parties, and to welcome distinguished guests from Penglai mountain


    The emperor was also frightened a lot these two days, but the emperor was ruthless. Seeing that the bright moon veil was completely abandoned, he took back his love for her.


    I wanted to punish the bright moon gauze to please the bright moon shallow, but unexpectedly, Jiang Qingxue, who had been overseas for 17 years, suddenly came back and said he wanted to protect the bright moon gauze.


    The emperor thought about it and finally followed Jiang Qingxue.


    Compared with the immortal behind the bright moon, Dayin naturally couldn''t afford to offend Jiang Qingxue.


    But Jiang Qingxue didn''t come today, which relieved the emperor.


    He looked at the woman in purple sitting under the table. He was a little more unhappy in the eagle''s eyes.


    It used to be a waste. It''s useless. It''s not. After it''s gone, it turns the capital upside down. It''s like seeing his 95 year old as nothing!


    Jun Mu was strong and sensitive. Naturally, she could feel all kinds of eyes looking at her in the hall, but she didn''t care. She leaned her elbow and meditated.


    She thought Rong Qing just said on the face that she wanted to find food for the little beauty. Who knows, she really found it.


    Dayin''s aura concentration is low, Tiancai and Dibao are naturally few, and the year is lower.


    But they turned over all the land outside the capital, but all the medicinal materials that had been used for a hundred years were dug up.


    Unfortunately, the aura in these herbs can only be absorbed by the little beauty for one day.


    Or can you eat like this when the yuan God? What can you do in the future?


    Jun Mu Qian is a little sad. It''s not that she can''t afford it. It''s that she can''t find enough natural materials and earth treasures for the little beauty to eat.


    What''s more sad is that she''s afraid she''ll give birth to a ball.


    Jun Muqian first thought about her becoming a ball, then thought about the light capacity of becoming a ball, and stopped his thoughts in time.


    I can''t bear to look straight at you.


    And there''s another thing that bothers her.


    How long will she have to endure if a beauty falls asleep around her every night in the future?


    Fortunately, Rong Qing said she didn''t have enough accomplishments now, so he went overseas first to find some food rations for little beauty. In this way, she can have a good sleep tonight.


    Jun Muqian has no interest in today''s song and dance. What she is interested in is Dayin Treasury.


    She will go to Penglai. She needs to plan ahead. She can''t do without any money.


    Just as she was planning how to get to the Treasury, suddenly, the singing and dancing stopped. Someone left the seat, went to the center and worshipped the emperor on the Dragon chair: "Your Majesty, your majesty, please do something."


    Hearing this sentence, the others also stopped and looked at it curiously. They were surprised to find that the man was Feng Linghan.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" the emperor was still very fond of Feng Linghan, and was surprised that he would say such words, "say it, I''m satisfied with you."


    Feng Linghan''s eyes stopped on the woman in purple for two seconds before he raised his head again: "I had an engagement with miss three early, but it has been delayed and failed to implement it. Recently, there have been some misunderstandings. I dare to beg your majesty for marriage."


    He looked serious: "the wind family is willing to hire Yunbin Huayan."


    "Hiss..."

 Chapter 945

    The voice just fell, and there was a sound of inverted inhalation in the palace.


    The princes and ministers were shocked and could not hold the wine bottles in their hands.


    Not because Feng Linghan asked to marry mingyueqian, but because the Feng family took out Yunbin Huayan!


    It''s just that the younger generation gets married. Is it worth using cloud temples and flowers?


    Indeed, even if they didn''t go to the genius conference yesterday, everyone in the palace knew that mingyueqian, a well-known waste of Dayin, had become an expert in the golden elixir period, but they didn''t think that the value of mingyueqian could be equal to the beauty of clouds and temples.


    Yunbin Huayan is a real treasure, which has been handed down from ancient times.


    The era of the three emperors is the most powerful era of the human race. It is at least hundreds of thousands of years ago. There are few treasures that can be preserved. Yunbin Huayan is one of them. It is also rumored that it is a treasure given to the human race by Empress Nuwa and has supreme power.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Yunbin Huayan that Feng family is the offspring of the three emperors.


    But up to now, no one in the Feng family can find the mystery of Yunbin flower face. They only regard it as an ordinary Phoenix crown and worship it in the ancestral hall.


    The emperor''s face was also startled and surprised: "Yunbin Huayan?"


    "Yes, Yunbin Huayan." Feng Linghan said word by word, but his eyes were always locked with a woman in purple. "This is the sincerity of the wind family."


    It''s also his sincerity.


    He has hurt her a lot unconsciously over the years, and only this method can make up for it.


    After all, didn''t she want to marry him since she was a child?


    Feng Yi sits beside him, his face stiff, neither laughing nor crying.


    Yunbin Huayan said that it was the treasure of the wind family, but it had been handed over to Feng Linghan by the previous generation of ancestors of the wind family. He had no right to deal with it at all.


    At the thought that mingyueqian would become his daughter-in-law, he sat uneasy and hated it.


    Feng Yi tries to comfort himself: Well, she is also a golden elixir now. She can barely match Ling Han. In the future, he can''t see it.


    Seeing Feng Linghan''s expression, the emperor was stunned for a moment and laughed: "it''s rare that Ling Han can have his beloved woman. Otherwise, I thought you really wanted to ask the immortal for a way all your life. I naturally want to agree to your request, but -"


    After all, the third lady is still the apple of the eye of general Mingyue. I need to ask general Mingyue what he means


    Feng Linghan''s attitude is unprecedented peace: "yes, your majesty."


    The emperor turned his head and said, "the moon loves Qing. I don''t know about it..."


    "Promise, promise!" before the emperor finished speaking, mingyueya couldn''t wait to answer, "it''s her blessing that Xiaoqian can marry into Feng''s house. Besides, the two children have an engagement and naturally have to fulfill it."


    He flushed with excitement and pinched his thigh to keep calm.


    This is a beautiful face with cloud temples!


    Isn''t the dowry given by the Feng family all his in the end?


    "Since Mingyue Aiqing and Feng Aiqing have this intention, I will not break up the two good children." the emperor nodded again and again, breathed a sigh of relief secretly, and said majestically, "so today, I will marry the two families."


    What happened at the genius conference made him afraid. The bright moon was too shallow to control, but he could relax by tying her with Feng Linghan.


    The ministers were stunned for a long time before they suddenly realized it and began to congratulate again and again: "congratulations to general Mingyue, to young master Ling Han, and to your majesty. It helped to make a good story."


    Listening to these congratulatory voices, mingyueya was jubilant, and his eyes were kind: "Xiaoqian, don''t just be stunned, but also say a few words."


    "Speak?" Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his eyes and slightly hooked his lips. "I really have one thing to say to your majesty. I wonder if your majesty can promise me this little thing?"


    "Oh?" the emperor was in a good mood and his interest came. "What''s the matter? Say it. Today is a happy day. I promise."


    The tip of Feng Linghan''s eyebrows twisted slightly, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. He moved his lips: "Xiaoqian..."


    "Well -" Jun Mu Qian played with the wine bottle in his hand and smiled, "then please contact me with the engagement of the first day as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent.


    Feng Linghan''s face turned white almost instantly, and his body suddenly shook. Some looked at the woman in purple incredulously, as if he had been punched face-to-face, and the blood color on his lips faded clean.


    After that, he was deeply absent-minded.


    She really doesn''t want to marry him?


    Because he misunderstood her?


    The emperor was stunned: "dissolve the engagement?"


    "How?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and dragged his tone, "who told you I''m going to marry the first genius?"


    The name of the first genius now seems to have become an ironic joke.


    The emperor''s face was ugly.


    What he said was golden words. He said that he would get married one second ago. Now he wants to cancel the engagement. What do the Feng family and the Mingyue family regard as imperial power?


    "Xiaoqian, what are you talking about?" mingyueya jumped up with anger after being shocked for a moment. "People marry you with Yunbin Huayan, Yunbin Huayan!"


    Jun Mu Qian put his elbow to one side and looked at them laughing. He was cold and cold: "what is the flower face on the cloud temples?"


    "What else?" anger made mingyueya say anything. "Even if you reach the fit period, this bride price is more than enough!"


    Hearing this, people were deeply surprised.


    The treasure given to the Terran by Empress Nuwa will make the immortal greedy.


    However, no one will know the identity of the woman in purple standing in front of them.


    Neither the overseas immortals nor the heavenly gods worshipped in the past were as good as her finger.


    Cloud temples and beautiful faces naturally can''t enter her eyes.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu shallow was too lazy to talk nonsense with these ordinary people, so as not to reduce her thinking, "you should marry yourself."


    The bright moon roared: "the bright moon is shallow!"


    "Stop your anger, brother Mingyue." Feng Yi quickly said, "let''s talk about it later. The left and right edicts have been made. What do you care about with the children?"


    "Go back and think about the past behind closed doors." mingyueya held back her anger, "I''ll find some mammies to teach you, and then..."


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang Dong!"


    Several tables cracked in an instant, and the ground was cracked.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At this moment, there was no sound. The people looked at the purple woman who slowly stopped with horror.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light, stroked his sleeves, turned and left: "it doesn''t matter whether you solve it or not. Don''t bother me if you like it."


    A paper engagement can really bind her?


    She''s not a lady of the family.


    The emperor''s face was blue: "bold, bold..."


    "Xiaoqian!" as soon as Feng Linghan''s eyes changed and his body swept, he would stretch out his hand to pull the purple woman''s clothes.


    But when his hand was half a meter away, it was blocked.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    The bone cracked in response!


    The wind Linghan snorted stiffly, and sweat rolled down his forehead.


    He looked up hard, saw the faint light of the peach blossom eyes, cold and fierce, and suddenly threw him away: "say, don''t call me that!"


    "Three young ladies." Feng Linghan endured the pain and sank his voice. "I was wrong before. You can return it anyway you want. Don''t make trouble now. We''ll talk about it when we go back."


    "What do you say?" Jun Mu narrowed his eyes. "Go back and marry you?"


    Hearing the speech, Feng Linghan paused: "the days can be discussed, I can wait."


    "Are you sick?" this time, Jun Muqian was really surprised. "You don''t really think I like you?"


    She looked at him up and down: "if you want to look good, if you want strength, why should I like you?"


    Boom!


    Feng Linghan''s face became whiter and he could hardly believe what he heard.


    He only felt his heart ache inch by inch, paralyzing Dantian and meridians.


    The unprecedented angina pectoris made him out of breath.


    He opened his eyes somewhat blankly, pressed his right hand hard on his chest, barely stood, and his ears were still buzzing.


    "Go away, don''t get in the way." Jun Mu Qian didn''t leave a look in his eyes. "He has paranoia in his brain, so he hurried to treat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people looked at the woman in purple and walked outside the hall without looking back. They looked at each other and dared not breathe.


    Feng Linghan stood in the same place in a daze and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Jun Muqian prefers to feed her little beauty rather than fight with these ordinary people.


    No company.


    However, the moment she stepped out of the golden hall, suddenly!


    An extremely terrible force enveloped her in an instant!


    "What a smart, arrogant little girl." at the same time, a cold hum fell down, "Ben Xian''s grandson dared to bully and lived impatiently."


    "And you, Qingfeng. The immortal asked Ling han to worship you as a teacher instead of letting him be wronged. Look what you''ve done?"


    The next second, a middle-aged man in a dark blue robe appeared on the stone steps in front of the hall, with a gloomy face.


    "Ancestors?"

 Chapter 946

    On the seat where the wind family was located, they were all surprised and looked stunned.


    Naturally, they met the middle-aged man, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes, but on the ancient paintings of the ancestral hall.


    Feng Yuan, the fifth generation ancestor of the Feng family, reached the golden elixir period at the age of 30.


    In another 50 years, Yuanying successfully gathered and left Dayin to travel overseas.


    I don''t know that hundreds of years later, Feng Yuan once returned to Dayin, and then disappeared.


    Many Feng''s family thought Feng Yuan was dead, but they didn''t expect to see him here.


    It''s been at least thousands of years!


    Feng Yuan hasn''t died yet. He still has the appearance of 40 or 50 years old. I''m afraid his accomplishments have surpassed the earth immortals and reached the realm of heaven immortals.


    Feng Yi is surprised. He doesn''t know that xiaofengyuan is still alive. He suddenly looks at Feng Linghan, who is still in the midst of divine injury: "Ling Han, you and your ancestors..."


    The wind Linghan returned to his senses and said faintly, "thank you for your guidance."


    "Good, good!" Feng Yi clapped his hands excitedly, "Ling Han, well done!"


    Now, there are immortals behind their Feng family, the whole Dayin... No, plus Shanghai waixian mountain, who else can bully their Feng family?


    Mingyueya''s face has changed. He hates iron and doesn''t become steel and stares at the woman in purple, with unbearable pain in his heart.


    Feng Yuan obviously came to support Feng Linghan. Just now, he humiliated Feng Linghan like a rebellious girl. I''m afraid this marriage can''t be completed. The Yunbin flower face that was supposed to get is gone!


    After Feng Yuan, he was followed by the old man who appeared at the genius meeting, that is, Feng Linghan''s master and Qingfeng elder of Wangxian gate.


    Qingfeng covered his abdomen, pale face and reluctantly said, "brother Feng, I really didn''t think about it."


    Even if Yuanying was dug, he dared not speak or be angry.


    Feng Yuan snorted coldly, shook his sleeve and strode in.


    When he saw that Feng Linghan''s right hand was obviously broken, his eyes were cold for a moment: "who did it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall was quiet and no one spoke.


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed and quickly estimated the strength of Fengyuan in his heart.


    All right, no problem.


    Feng Yuan probably came long ago. It''s impossible not to know who did it. Asking so is just trying to bully her.


    Sure enough, after connecting the bones to Feng Linghan, Feng Yuan''s cold eyes swept over: "Bai blind a good skin bag. I didn''t expect to be so cruel in the dark."


    His carefully trained heirs were not humiliated by a cheap woman.


    "Wrong." Jun Mu tilted his head and smiled, "I''ve always been bright."


    Her fingers move!


    "Click!"


    Just when they didn''t react, Feng Linghan''s left wrist bone suddenly broke, which caught Feng Yuan off guard.


    This break, Jun Mu shallow used the power of the yuan God.


    It''s below Luo Jinxian and can''t be repaired.


    It''s much worse than the sword once used by Fengling Han.


    "Presumptuous!" Feng Yuan''s green tendons jumped violently. He couldn''t believe that he dared to do it in a golden elixir period under his eyes. "What a poisonous woman, really damn it!"


    Before Jun Mu Qian spoke, Feng Linghan made a noise first. He shook his head: "my ancestor, it''s my fault."


    The pain of breaking his hand is not as painful as the pain in his heart.


    For the first time, Feng Linghan had a feeling of regret.


    If he had checked carefully and didn''t listen to others, he wouldn''t have misunderstood her and such a thing wouldn''t happen now.


    They should have married and went overseas to practice immortality.


    "What''s your fault?" Feng Yuan''s beard trembled. "She obviously deliberately trampled on your dignity and was playing with you. Don''t you see it?"


    The wind is cold and silent.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and smiled: "worry too much, you are not so important."


    In a word, completely kill the heart!


    Feng Linghan didn''t stand firm this time. He staggered at his feet, and his face became more and more pale


    He really can''t believe that a person can change so much.


    "Shut up!" when Feng Yuan saw his beloved grandson injured, he was furious and smiled coldly, "since Ling Han has to marry him as his wife!"


    Mingyueya has some silly eyes and can''t turn his head.


    If it''s all like this, can the marriage be done?


    "Must I?" Jun Mu Qian only felt funny. She was light and her eyes were dim and cold. "I''m unique in the world, and you have to?"


    The magnificent momentum swept the whole hall in an instant.


    People were shocked and speechless. At this moment, they couldn''t even look directly at the proud youth of the woman in purple.


    "Just you? Unparalleled in the world?" Feng Yuan was shocked for a moment, but immediately despised him. "Ben Xian wants to help Ling Han get married. You can''t go against a small golden elixir period."


    He stepped forward and said proudly, "I''m not talented. I just stepped into heaven a few days ago."


    Feng Yi took the lead in kneeling down and shouted, "congratulations to our ancestors."


    Feng family... The good day of Feng family is coming.


    "I''m not talented either -" Jun Mu smiled with a shallow hook. "I''ve killed many Taiyi Jinxian."


    The immortal is in the illusory thousand, but it is the lowest primordial realm.


    It''s just that Dayin is too low, and heavenly immortals can be king.


    "Hum, little girl, the big talk is getting more and more smooth." Feng Yuan looks gloomy. "Taiyi Jinxian adults, you will never see it in your life. I advise you to be obedient and marry Ling Han. You will have double cultivation in the future, and your accomplishments will be thousands of miles a day."


    Jun Muqian ignored the immortal pressure on Feng Yuan, turned around, and then walked out.


    "The bright moon is shallow!" the bright moon is anxious, "do you really want to leave Dayin?"


    Jun Mu Qian''s footsteps did not stop, and then walked forward,


    "Tut, leave Dayin?" hearing this, Feng Yuan''s eyebrows stretched and hissed coldly, "little girl, do you think your wings are still hard when you leave Dayin?"


    "There are people in Penglai. If you dare not marry today, there are 10000 ways for you to go to Penglai!"


    You admire the shallow body.


    "Qingfeng, tell her." Feng Yuan sneered, "what rules do you have in Penglai mountain?"


    "If you want to climb Penglai mountain, you must pass the assessment and join a sect." Qingfeng timely interface, "you need an assessment order to participate in the assessment. Penglai mountain will not accept it without an assessment order."


    "Did you hear that?" Feng Yuan smiled proudly. "The appraisal orders are all in the hands of the immortals. They have long been monopolized. Even if you are the miss of the Mingyue family, you can''t get the appraisal order as long as the immortal orders."


    Jun Mu Qian turned around, his lips bent, and his eyes flew coldly: "Oh¡°


    She really didn''t know about the assessment order. The memory she accepted here was limited to the deep palace courtyard, and she couldn''t reach overseas so far.


    But this kind of thing, one can find out that they have no need to lie.


    With a wave of his hand, Feng Yuan took out a round token from his sleeve: "see? This is the assessment order. As long as you marry Ling Han, this assessment order is also yours. Ben Xian can even help you speak well in front of other immortals."


    "Promise!" mingyueya wanted to promise for the woman in purple. He was so anxious that he was sweating.


    "Good suggestion, good exchange." the radian of Jun Mu''s shallow lip increases, "it sounds very good."


    Feng Yuan disdains it in his heart.


    I thought it was a hard bone. It turned out to be so spineless.


    On his face, he smiled: "which sect do you want to join? Ben Xian can help you, and..."


    The next second, Feng Yuan''s smile froze.


    Three words, hit him hard in the face.


    "Not interested."


    Jun Mu Qinghuan hugged his arms and said, "which samsara do you want to go to? I can also help you."


    "You, you..." Feng Yuan was almost angry, but he didn''t want to do it.


    Fengling took a deep breath, and he wanted to fight for it: "miss three, I can change everything before. Please give me a chance to make up for it."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes are wrapped in a cold impatience: "roll."


    Feng Linghan''s lips moved: "miss three..."


    "Let her go." Feng Yuan was angry. "I want to see who will marry such a poisonous woman except you. If she doesn''t marry you, how can she go to Penglai Island!"


    Hearing this, everyone whispered.


    "This bright moon shallow brain children make it? Such a good thing to refuse?"


    "Who knows? It is estimated that after entering the golden elixir period, she is so crazy that she doesn''t know who she is. Tut Tut, she deserves it. See how she can survive in the future."


    "Now, I''ll give you one last chance." Feng Yuanhan said, "come here, kneel down and apologize and say you want to marry Ling Han."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and she was about to make a move.


    However, someone had already taken her step first, and the majestic spiritual power rolled over wildly, directly turning the wind yuan over with the wind Linghan.


    The next second, a cold, thin and low voice sounded, but it was cruel and cruel, full of killing intention.


    "After marrying Ben Jun?"

 Chapter 947

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the unprecedented majestic and violent pressure swarmed from all directions, covering the whole hall in an instant, making everyone breathless, like being submerged by the black tide.


    "Plop, plop -"


    Several thumps sounded one after another, but in a second, in the magnificent hall, he knelt down.


    Even the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair is no exception.


    Everyone was forced to kneel on the ground, and even their heads were reluctantly raised with all their strength.


    They looked out of the temple in horror, and their faces became more and more frightened.


    "Who?" Feng Yuan was also very embarrassed. He collapsed on the ground and couldn''t care to protect Feng Linghan. He was shocked, "who is it?!"


    He is already an immortal. Even if he is placed in Penglai, his cultivation is also in the forefront. How can there be a stronger person than him among the great yin?


    Is it the mysterious fairy behind Mingyue''s house?


    But this is impossible. The wind family and the moon family work together. Except that the moon is shallow, who will oppose without long eyes?


    Feng Linghan is just a golden elixir. How can he resist this fall.


    He suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face as pale as paper: "my ancestors..."


    Just when everyone was in extreme fear and at a loss¡ª¡ª


    "Shua -"


    A slender figure suddenly appeared outside the hall door.


    The man in Fei clothes walked down from the dark sky step by step. Every step seemed to be stepping on the real place. He was light without losing his composure and strong.


    Behind him is the bright moon, dotted with stars in the clouds.


    The light is scattered and the waves are rippling.


    Ren is a square heaven and earth and a vast expanse of the Milky way. At this time, it is not as elegant as it is, and it is eclipsed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All life is silent.


    Everyone stared blankly at the man who came to the moon, and the panic became more and more serious.


    Jun Mu was stunned and also saw it.


    He happened to be right opposite her, and she raised her head slightly, just right against the heavy pupil of ink.


    At a glance, they sink uncontrollably.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    At this moment, Jun Mu was shallow and clear, and could hear the beating sound from her long silent left chest, as if she was going to jump out of her heart.


    Although she has lived for nearly 200 years, I have to admit that compared with the vastness of practitioners, she is still a girl for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years.


    Just because she has to bear too much, she has to force herself to grow, calm, mature and not rely on others.


    But when you see a gentleman, Yunhu doesn''t like it?


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and stroked the place where his heart was, barely steady.


    In an instant, she could see her reflection in the double pupils, deep and clear.


    However, the others have been shocked by the golden light blooming on Rong Qing''s body, and their body is even colder.


    Blue represents earth immortals, cyan represents heaven immortals, and what is gold?


    Of course, it can''t be a golden elixir!


    This pure gold, let alone see, they have never heard of it!


    Most of the mortals have not been exposed to real practice. Even if they have entered the golden elixir period, they are still just frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Feng Yuan is also at a loss, but he has read more books. He vaguely seems to have heard about this golden description, which seems to be


    no impossible!


    How can this level of immortal appear in the mortal world?


    Feng Yuan immediately denied his guess. Later, he smiled. Sure enough, he was too nervous and thought everyone was strong.


    There was still silence in the hall. The light eyes were swept away, and the pressure increased again.


    The strength is well controlled so that these mortals will not be really crushed to death.


    Mortals are weak, and the way of heaven protects them more.


    If you kill in the mortal world, you will be entangled with sin for several generations and enter the reincarnation of the animal road.


    "Hey, light beauty..." Jun Mu just called. The next second, her waist was tight and covered with a touch of cool, which made her shiver.


    "Hiss!"


    Then there was a sound of backward breathing, especially the women''s families represented by Jiang Jie.


    The women''s family members were afraid, but what they paid more attention to was the dignity and nobility shown by the man in Fei clothes.


    Some women saw Rong Qing yesterday. See you tonight. They can''t move their eyes from him at all.


    They have never seen such a man, and it is even difficult to look directly at the extreme face that is too attractive. It is inevitable that they are ashamed of themselves.


    Even the immortal in the sky will not be so beautiful.


    But when they saw the man in Fei''s clothes holding the woman in purple in their arms, their faces could not help but change, and some dissatisfaction was born in their hearts.


    Qingfeng, who was also oppressed and oppressed on the ground, completely turned white and showed an unbelievable look. He was cold and dry and his body was paralyzed.


    Wrong! He''s wrong!


    At the genius conference yesterday, the adult forced him to dig his own baby, not because he delayed time, but because of this mortal woman!


    At this time, how can Qingfeng not see that the man in Fei clothes came to Dayin for this mortal woman.


    When he remembered that he had forced the mortal woman like that yesterday, Qingfeng''s face became whiter and his sweat soaked his whole body.


    "It hurts!" Jun Muqian found that her body really adapted faster than her consciousness. She protested, "don''t hold it so tight."


    ¡ª¡ª"Wow, this seat is over. If the little beauty''s father knew that this seat was going to use the power of the yuan God, how would he punish this seat?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Is it difficult that we were often punished before? If so, we should kick it as soon as possible."


    Hearing this voice, Rong Qingchang''s eyes narrowed, his voice was cold, but it sounded more sexy: "pain? Are you still here?"


    Although this is the safest big Yin, there is no guarantee that there will be no accidents.


    "Don''t I also find food for the little beauty?" Jun Mu shallow coughed a few times, and her chin was against his shoulder. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come, I think I can."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the big hand covering her waist exerted more force, and her whole person was almost rubbed into his arms.


    In his ear, his cool and faint voice fell: "well, use the yuan God."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She can''t help it. All her magic weapons are sealed. Even if they are strong, they can only suppress the birth of Yuanying.


    She is too far away from the realm of crossing and robbing into immortals. She just works hard for spiritual cultivation. Naturally, she can''t be compared with immortals.


    Otherwise, what''s the use of cultivating rules if you can cross the level to fight at any time and anywhere?


    Rong Qing pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    When he came to the wilderness, naturally he didn''t bring any innate spiritual treasure. Now, admiration is only a mortal body. It is inevitable to use the innate spiritual treasure to attract the attention of the heaven. I''m afraid it will lead to many hidden innate demons and gods.


    With a slight sigh, Rong didn''t say anything, just said, "let me hold it for a while."


    "Ah? Oh." Jun Muqian really let him hold him, but his mind was full of thoughts.


    ¡ª¡ª"What''s this punishment? Is it his own punishment? I''m in such a good shape. Won''t he hold it for a while


    Rong Qing: "


    He paused with no emotion on his face. After a while, he released his hand.


    Feeling the physical changes, I felt a little helpless in my heart.


    He punished himself.


    "Who are you?" Feng Yuan was able to stand up at this time because of the pressure. He glared at the man in Fei clothes, "disturb Ben Xian''s family?"


    "Oh?" Rong lightly looked up, his eyebrows and eyes were cold, "family affairs?"


    "Ben Xian married his grandson. Your words didn''t agree with you. You hurt people, but it''s the way of a gentleman?" Feng Yuan saw that it was an extremely young face. He was very calm and sneered. "It seems that you are a group. Just in time, they all came to apologize.


    "Feng Yuan!" Qingfeng roared, almost fainting with anger, "shut your mouth!"


    "Qingfeng, it''s you who should shut up!" Feng Yuan said in a gloomy voice. "If you hadn''t messed up things, Ben Xian''s grandson wouldn''t have been so humiliated."


    Qingfeng''s fingers trembled and his eyes were about to crack: "you, you know a fart!"


    Feng Yuan''s cultivation is higher than him, but he is also a Sanxian. He has not been solicited by heaven, let alone in Penglai mountain. Feng Yuan can''t know anyone who really has an identity.


    Does Feng Yuan know who he is talking to!


    Feng Yuan didn''t clarify Feng. He said coldly: "apologize quickly."


    However, it was not the words that answered him.


    Rong gently raised his hand and pinched his slender fingers in the air.


    "Buzz -"


    The next second, a round token appeared between his fingers.


    Impressively, it as like as two peas that were previously taken out by Feng Yuan.


    Assessment order!

 Chapter 948

    Going overseas is an essential assessment order!


    Jun Mu was slightly stunned, and there was a slight coolness in the palm. Rong Qing put the assessment order in her hand.


    Even if you still can''t remember anything and forget all the things you''ve experienced in the past, when you really settle down, your attachment still exists.


    It''s engraved in the bone and can''t be erased.


    After hesitating for a while, Jun Muqian accepted the assessment order and said, "when I find any treasure in the future, I''ll give you the first one."


    After all, this loss of memory is equivalent to a lack of self. When you accept it again, it is still like the first time.


    Hearing this sentence, Rong slightly raised his eyebrows, and his thin lips were pale with a smile: "Mu Mu, my vision is very high."


    "Well..." Jun Mu thought, "you can only choose when I find many treasures. They are all yours."


    The heroic words made Rong Qing smile.


    His eyes softened, and the glacier in his eyes turned into a clear spring, flowing and turning around his heart.


    This tender and affectionate gaze is too straightforward for anyone to resist.


    It''s natural for you to admire shallow. She turned her head and thought, it''s really beauty that mistook you and made you dizzy.


    No, she can''t be a fool.


    ¡ª¡ª"Alas, after I don''t remember, the only bad thing is that we have no resistance. Even if we don''t remember, we can imagine how long it took to establish strong resistance before. It''s a mistake.


    ¡ª¡ª"Don''t look, don''t listen, don''t look!"


    Listen, Jun Muqian has begun to chant scriptures in his heart. His face is light, and the radian of his lips is deepened.


    No resistance?


    That''s good.


    They acted as if they were alone, but it stimulated others more.


    Some are angry, some are jealous, and some are humiliated.


    "By the way -"


    Jun Mu Qian seemed to remember that there were people around her. Her eyes narrowed and threw the round token in her hand towards the wind Yuan who was shaking violently.


    "I heard that someone here can control the overseas fairy mountain, so that I can''t enter Penglai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence, other people look at Xiang Fengyuan in different eyes. They are not afraid, but gloating.


    Feng Yuan''s forefoot said that without his command, mingyueqian couldn''t get the assessment order and couldn''t enter Penglai. As a result, before a few minutes, someone specially sent the assessment order to mingyueqian.


    They beat their faces brightly and slapped loudly. Their faces hurt.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the bright moon is shallow, and there are people you know in Penglai mountain, and


    This mysterious man suddenly appeared. His identity must be more respected than Feng Yuan. Otherwise, Qingfeng won''t be so impolite.


    I''m afraid even if I''m not an immortal in heaven, I can''t go anywhere.


    But what about Feng Yuan?


    It''s just a loose fairy. When you get lucky and step into the realm of immortals, you don''t know who you are.


    "Ho ho..." looking at the familiar round token, Feng Yuan''s eyes were red with blood, and there was a sound in his throat. After a long time, he finally sent two words from his teeth, "bold!"


    His eyes were extremely cold, and his face was gloomy: "without the order of Ben Xian, how dare you give this bitch an assessment order?!"


    This is contempt for his dignity and authority.


    What he said by an immortal doesn''t work?


    No one dares to hit him in the face in public!


    Hearing Feng Yuan''s words, Qingfeng''s eyes blackened. He also shouted hysterically: "Feng Yuan, shut up! Shut up!"


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    This will completely offend people. Even ten Penglai mountains are not enough.


    Qingfeng vaguely knew Rong Qing''s identity, but he only knew a little.


    He suddenly appeared in Penglai mountain. As soon as he appeared, a group of immortals knelt down and all spirits bowed their heads.


    Feng Yuan really knew nothing about it. He didn''t understand it. He just thought that this former sworn brother was frightened and timid.


    "Don''t hand in the assessment order soon?" Feng Yuan sneered again. "Ben Xian will tell you again! You think you can really enter Penglai when you get the assessment order? As long as Ben Xian gives an order, which sect dares to accept you?"


    Penglai mountain alone has thousands of sects. Feng Yuan''s words are nonsense.


    But Feng Yuan is very confident. Will Penglai mountain offend an immortal for an uncertain golden elixir period?


    This is simply the result of a simple choice.


    Feng Yuan drank again, attached with spiritual power. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he would grab it: "bring it!"


    "Boom!"


    The fluctuation of psychic power from immortals made people unable to bear it, and the eardrums were shocked out of blood.


    Feng Linghan, who was closest to Feng Yuan, was even more miserable. His mouth opened uncontrollably and suddenly vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    However, the emerging spiritual power is set in the middle of the way. Don''t mention grabbing the assessment order. Even you can''t rely on it.


    At this time, the light head deviated and the face showed.


    Suddenly his right hand was lifted, and his spiritual power suddenly burst!


    "Shua - bang!"


    A rapid sonic boom burst in the air, and they didn''t even spend flowers in front of them. When they looked again, Feng Yuan had been fixed in the air by the man in Fei clothes.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Qingfeng collapsed to the ground again, and his fear was magnified infinitely.


    What strength is this?


    Although Wangxian sect is a sect in the human world, the supreme elder of the sect is also connected with the heaven court, and many gifted disciples have entered the heaven court.


    But the strongest fairy he has ever seen is not so strong.


    Is it difficult? Is this adult still a congenital demon?


    Millions of years have passed since the beginning of the world. After three mass robberies, the congenital demon God died and injured, and the rest can''t escape from the world.


    The three thousand congenital demons and gods in the past years have already become legendary existence.


    Even these overseas immortals worship the emperor day and night.


    Wa Huang is still alive, but how can we meet?


    Feng Yuan stared and couldn''t say anything: "you, you..."


    He only felt that the unprecedented terrorist pressure shrouded his whole person, and his heart was like being pinched by a big hand and would explode at any time.


    Rong Qing didn''t even give Feng Yuan a look. He said, "get married?"


    At the moment when the voice landed, "click", Feng Yuan''s right arm was directly broken, which made him howl on the spot and his bones tremble.


    Tone regardless of happiness and anger, or two words: "bold?"


    The next second, there was another "click", this time it was the left arm.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped and clapped her little beauty''s father in his heart.


    Well, they even call back the same way. Maybe she used to like more than beauty. This news is good for her.


    But different from her practice, the lenient means is more cruel and rough.


    It tore the flesh and bones alive, but it happened that a drop of blood didn''t spill out, maintaining the bloody fracture surface, which made people tremble.


    Feng Yuan had already fainted when his right arm was broken, but what frightened him was that there was a force to force him to wake up, and he could only bear the next pain.


    Arms, feet, legs... When there was only one head left on the trunk, Feng Yuan completely collapsed.


    He went crazy, whined and howled, but what he wanted to say was blocked in his throat, so he could only stare with blood and tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd had already lost their voice.


    An immortal, in front of this mysterious man, is even inferior to mole ants!


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help reminding, "I have a little nausea."


    But in fact, she doesn''t want to see such a pair of perfect hands without any shortcomings stained with the blood of Feng Yuan.


    But just then, her eyelashes touched the familiar temperature.


    Rong Qing divided a hand and covered the peach blossom eyes: "don''t look, Mu Mu."


    Then, without the slightest hand left, he directly crushed Feng Yuan''s throat bone.


    "All right."


    The cold voice in her ear fell, and Jun Mu Qian''s vision returned to Qingming. She glanced at the dead Feng Yuan with no pity.


    Unfortunately, under Taiyi Zhenxian, there is no yuan God, and the soul of Fengyuan is a lot of dross, so there is no need to refine.


    On her side, she saw a ghost who trapped Feng Yuan''s soul with a chain lock.


    Bai impermanence said that he and black impermanence used to do all the seductive things, but the longer the time, the more dead creatures. He and black impermanence couldn''t do it, so he asked Yan Jun to assign some subordinates to them.


    Insignificant creatures are ordinary ghosts to seduce the soul.


    Only those who are important will make a move.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and deep.


    Although it is impossible for Honghuang to know her true identity after crossing the gate of the universe, there are too many diviners and life and death books, so it is difficult to ensure that there will be no accidents.


    You must be careful.


    "... ancestors?"


    A series of reversals made Feng Yi unable to react at all. He stared blankly at Feng Yuan''s broken body. People were stupid.


    Other Feng family members are also incredible.


    They were also immersed in the joy of a fairy in the wind family. After a few minutes, the wedding became a funeral.


    The wind that still fell to the ground was cold, but it was unusually calm.


    But suddenly, he suddenly burst up and rushed in the direction of the man in Fei clothes.


    "Ling Han!" Qingfeng, who was barely relieved, almost fainted when he saw this scene. He hurried forward and hugged Feng Ling Han''s leg, "Ling Han, what are you doing? Don''t die in vain."


    Feng Linghan''s eyes were also red. His eyes fell on the hands they held. He was more irritable: "let her go!"


    For what?


    This is his fiancee!


    What qualifications do other men have to move?


    Light eyebrows and cold eyes.


    However, this time he had not had time to move, and his queen had begun to protect her husband.


    "Can''t let go..." Jun Mu smiled coldly and said indifferently, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Although she doesn''t remember, and sometimes even wants to kick the dog man away, it doesn''t mean that others can bully him.


    The scarlet in Feng Linghan''s eyes faded a little: "Xiaoqian, does he force you? If he forces you, you and me..."


    All the words were blocked by the card owner, and the rest were shocked.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The light eyes also contracted in an instant, but soon he reacted, and the color of his eyes darkened.


    At the moment when he felt that Jun Mu Qian was going to get up and leave, his right hand suddenly clasped her head and hugged her tightly.


    Toss and turn.


    The sudden attack stunned you: "


    Wait, something''s wrong.


    She just wanted to see if the boat was good. Why did she get on the thief ship?


    In the process of being forced to bear, Jun Mu''s thoughts flowed thousands of miles.


    ¡ª¡ª"Who taught this technology? Can''t it be this seat? I can''t breathe. How can I change my breath? How can I forget this when I lose my memory?"


    At the moment when Jun Muqian was suffocating himself, the person holding her finally let her go.


    Rong Qing got up slowly with a light smile in his voice: "this treasure is very good."


    After a pause, he said, "let men do this."


    "Hooligan." Jun Mu glanced at him, his eyes turned, and saw that Feng Linghan was still looking at her. He looked slightly cold, but he smiled, "why? Didn''t you see? Come again?"


    In a word, Feng Linghan''s face turned white. It was obviously a great blow.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw. The whole person was in a state of confusion.


    What''s going on?


    Doesn''t bright moon like him?


    Change of heart so soon?


    Unfortunately, there is a heart killing dialogue that constantly spreads into Feng Linghan''s ears.


    Rong Qing''s side eyes: "kill?"


    "Let it go." Jun Mu said lightly, "they are all dead, but it''s too boring."


    She is said to be in the wilderness, but she is not controlled by her at all. Even consciousness does not belong to her separate body. If she does not come, she will go according to the established fate. As a member of all sentient beings, there will be no reincarnation after death.


    Turn a blind eye to it.


    Real indifference.


    Fengling''s cold heart died like ash and stayed there.


    Qingfeng was relieved and kindly advised: "Ling Han, there are thousands of women in the world. There is no need to argue with others, and adults are..."


    The conversation stopped, because at this time, Rong Qing looked up.

 Chapter 949

    Just a glance, the whole body was cold.


    Qingfeng''s heart jumped violently and almost burst to death.


    But fortunately, coercion is only in a flash.


    When Qingfeng collapsed to the ground with a sigh of relief, there were only a group of mortals left in the hall.


    After a long time, the emperor waved his hand wearily and ordered the officials to disperse.


    Feng Yi seemed to be several decades old overnight. After collecting Feng Yuan''s broken body, he stumbled to Feng Linghan''s body: "go, Ling Han, go back."


    In my heart, there is infinite self mockery at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, it was not that he couldn''t see mingyueqian becoming his daughter-in-law, but that mingyueqian despised their Feng family at all.


    Yes


    In front of that powerful and noble man, what is cloud sideburns and beautiful face?


    Feng Linghan lets Feng Yi pull him. He hasn''t spoken for a long time and is at a loss.


    Old lady Jiang glanced at the people of the wind family, walked with a crutch to the same dejected Mingyue career, and said coldly, "this is the good daughter raised by your Mingyue tutor!"


    I don''t know whether I''m superior or inferior, whether I''m old or young. It''s really cheap to hug men and kiss me in public!


    Mingyueya was remorseful. Now she was questioned and immediately became angry: "can you blame general Ben for this? Why don''t you go underground and ask your good daughter first!"


    "Cough! Cough!" Mrs. Jiang was so angry that she coughed. Her muddy eyes were as sharp as a knife. "I''ve put my words here for you. From tomorrow on, the Jiang family will take back the last daughter, so that she won''t be able to marry in the future."


    "Take it back?" mingyueya sneered. "It''s like how powerful your yuan family is. Don''t even get close to the door of others at that time."


    "This is not what you should worry about, general Mingyue." old lady Jiang glanced at her son-in-law and looked at Jiang Jie coldly. "Nothing can be done well. Go back to kneeling ancestral hall."


    Jiang Jie trembled and said in a startled voice, "Mom, it''s no wonder I don''t see how arrogant this bastard is today? And that man, he..."


    "Women should abide by the women''s ring." Mrs. Jiang was unmoved. "Today''s incident proves that she is not suitable for cultivation. At that time, learn needlework and calligraphy at home. After a year, forget it in the capital and marry her."


    Mrs. Jiang scoffs at the first-class overseas immortals. For her, it is the right thing to follow her father at home and marry her husband.


    Moreover, she is the grandmother of bright moon shallow. Who can stop her from marrying bright moon shallow?


    Mr. Yuan snorted. He knocked his crutch on the ground several times before turning away arrogantly.


    Mingyueya is so angry that she can''t do anything to her.


    When he was leaving with a gloomy face, he suddenly heard a dull sound of "Dong".


    Jiang Jie was stunned and screamed the next second: "Niang! Niang?!"


    The other children of the yuan family were also confused and hurried forward: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with my mother?"


    Mrs. Jiang closed her eyes tightly and fell to the ground without breathing.


    A close mammy put her hand trembling on her nostril and shouted, "old lady! Come on, please get a royal doctor. The old lady is out of breath!"


    However, what they didn''t see was that Mrs. Jiang''s soul had already left her body, floating anxiously aside, trying to hit her body, but she couldn''t get in.


    Mrs. Jiang had no idea what had happened and was about to collapse.


    What''s going on?


    She''s still strong. Why did she die?


    "Hey, hey, where to run!"


    Bai impermanence, who made a grand debut, threw out a long chain handcuffs and suddenly imprisoned Mrs. Jiang''s soul running up and down.


    "Shua -"


    Black impermanence also came out at the same time and locked Mrs. Jiang''s feet with another chain cuff.


    "Old and immortal, you are a trivial little ant. You don''t need to be a soul charmer at all -" Bai impermanence snorted coldly. "However, you are so evil that the judge can''t see the dog bastard. In the next life, you must have to go to the beast road."


    Black impermanence glanced at him coldly and didn''t expose his lie.


    What judge can''t see it anymore. Obviously, he wants to take the opportunity to please the human woman who is obviously weak in flesh and strong in yuan God.


    Seeing that only the legendary black-and-white impermanence really existed, Mrs. Jiang widened her eyes and was finally frightened.


    She didn''t know what the animal way was, but she knew the animal: "no... no! I don''t want to be an animal, no!"


    "I can''t help you." Bai impermanence tut Tut, "maybe you don''t even have the qualification to reincarnate. What are you looking at? Your life is over, and the miracle doctor can''t save you."


    Then he tightened the chain and forcibly took the struggling old lady Jiang away.


    Bai impermanence was beaming: "Oh, I''ll kill the old woman in a moment and beg for soup."


    **


    Jun Muqian didn''t know about it, and just when the palace was in a mess, she had robbed the Treasury.


    However, Dayin is really too barren. He doesn''t even have a medicinal herb over a thousand years.


    She took several hundred year old ones with her hand, extracted the aura from them, sent them to her Yuanshen sea and gave them to little beauty to eat.


    But this is not enough to plug the teeth.


    Jun Mu sighed: "at least it is also a big country for thousands of years. How can it not be as good as Huaxu."


    Rong Qing smelled the speech and raised his eyes lightly: "Da Yin''s spirit is approaching. Originally, there are at least hundreds of years. Now it seems that there should be a change of dynasties in the world in a few years."


    In the famine, the power of Qi is more important.


    The change of the imperial dynasty all comes from the height of Qi and fortune.


    And this luck is determined by the way of heaven.


    The heaven takes the mortal world as a battlefield for the immortals to compete for power. All the immortals in the heaven like to bet on mortals.


    Jun Mu nodded: "it has nothing to do with me."


    After finding the Tibetan letter of Jiang Mo, she has no need to stay in Dayin, but


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly turned his head and his eyes were burning: "did I just forget you?"


    It''s hard to avoid getting upset when this matter comes up at the moment.


    Light eyelash fretting: "about."


    Only the memory of the most important person can resist cosmic forces.


    "Then I really don''t know who the Taoist is." Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin. "It shouldn''t be Bodhi. Can it be his senior brother?"


    I have also accepted the inheritance of Bodhi ancestors, and the Lord has forgotten.


    "Taoist......" Rong Qingmei slightly twisted, "this title can call many people."


    "Just who he is." Jun Mu simply didn''t want to. She looked up at the sky and said to herself, "it''s time to go to Penglai."


    Early September is the day when the overseas Xianshan sect door is open. It will wantonly recruit disciples in the mortal world to fill the sect door.


    Besides Dayin will send some talents, other Jianghu individual tourists will also go.


    Even, there will be real immortal sect who will come to earth to experience, so as to join the overseas sect.


    With the assessment order, I just got a preliminary qualification. If I want to really join Penglai, I have to pass the assessment.


    However, among the 100 practitioners with assessment orders, only one can finally stand out, and the probability is very low.


    Dayin is too far away from the East China Sea. With her current cultivation, I''m afraid she has to hurry for a month.


    Rong Qing''s side eyes were about to open his mouth when he heard the voice of his queen.


    ¡ª¡ª"Hum, when I get to Penglai, I''ll dump people and practice at ease."


    The promise was taken back, and Rong gently pressed the center of his eyebrows: "no, it''s too late. Go to sleep and start again."


    Why does he have a feeling that he will be abandoned at any time?


    The power of the universe was so great that he could not determine when the memory disorder would be restored.


    This kind of day is really too painful.


    "Hmm?" hearing this, Jun Mu was surprised. "With my strength, I don''t have to sleep at all."


    Rong qingchui looked at her with a long voice: "raise a baby."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    **


    I don''t know where or when.


    Here, space is closed, time is still, there is no sound, and there is no breath of life.


    In that nothingness, there is a figure sitting cross legged, sitting in the air, steady and Dangdang.


    He was wearing a purple robe and a little cinnabar between his eyebrows. Although his silver hair was ethereal, his face was unexpectedly young and handsome.


    On the young man''s head are thousands of stars rolling by, and under his feet are clear and turbid Qi, surging back and forth, vast and thousands.


    The next second, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes narrowed coldly: "what a demon zuluo..."

 Chapter 950

    Magic zuluo.


    This name is definitely the most impressive one in Hongjun''s life.


    It has been nearly a million years since the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix. Not only did ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin fall, but also the evil ancestor Luo Yu was killed by him.


    After that, he successfully integrated himself with the Tao and became the founder of the Tao. He escaped into the void, no longer managed the affairs of the world, and never came out of the world.


    It was only when he signed the list of gods that he came out. It was even more difficult for his favorite little apprentice to see him all over the world.


    I thought it could be so quiet forever.


    But somehow, at this moment, he suddenly felt the breath of the yuan God of Luo.


    It is broken and shallow, but it is by no means weak!


    This proves that... The demon zuluo is in the process of rebirth!


    The young man frowned.


    He remembered the day when he hanged the devil zuluo. He didn''t even do it alone. He invited several other heavenly saints.


    At that time, Luo Zhen got the blood essence of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin. Coupled with the supreme resentment of the dragon, Feng and Qilin, he forcibly broke away from Pangu''s seal and summoned the dusty immortal killing sword array.


    The immortal killing sword array is the supreme array that dominates the killing of heaven. It is composed of Four Swords: Immortal killing sword, immortal killing sword, trapped immortal sword and Jue immortal sword.


    It takes at least four saints of heaven to break it.


    Tiandao first kill array!


    It is said that when Pangu opened the world, countless unknown creatures forcibly obstructed him.


    Da Dao felt, so he lowered the immortal sword array and killed these creatures.


    After Pangu successfully opened up the boundless universe, he thought that the four swords and the array were against heaven, so he sealed the four swords and the array at the foot of Xumi mountain, the center of the world, before he died.


    It should never have been used, but it happened that Luo was an exception.


    Luo Yu is cruel and addicted to killing, which is intolerable by heaven.


    The four immortal killing swords summoned by him disturbed the whole famine and almost destroyed all living creatures.


    Therefore, after he and several other saints of heaven worked together to break the immortal killing array, Luo Xuan, who invited out of the immortal killing array, was also greatly bitten, and finally died of serious injury.


    Pangu''s seal was removed, and the immortal sword array was accepted by him. Finally, it was given to Tongtian.


    It can be said that although there is the will of the universe in it, the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix can be regarded as caused by Luo Yu alone.


    Young people can be sure that Luo Zhen is indeed dead.


    After death, even the original God will not exist. Everything is classified as chaos and feeds the universe.


    But now the facts are in front of him, and he doesn''t feel wrong... Luo Zhen, he may really come back.


    However, he has now combined his body with the Tao, and his words and deeds represent the Tao of heaven, so he can''t do it easily.


    But the evil ancestor Luo has to be eliminated.


    Otherwise, the flood and famine will be turbulent again and catastrophe will come.


    The young man pondered for a long time. After a moment, he raised his right hand and paused in the air of nothingness for two seconds. Suddenly, he bent his fingers and bounced!


    "Buzz -"


    A white light suddenly appeared, and suddenly broke through the nothingness and pierced into the wasteland!


    Without even stopping, he went straight to Lingtai Fangcun mountain outside the three realms!


    Bodhi hasn''t come back yet. All the disciples in Fangcun mountain are still practicing as usual. They only need to check after Bodhi returns to Fangcun mountain.


    However, none of them, including the strongest elder martial brother, found the white light.


    With a swish, the white light passed through the mountain and swept into a cave.


    This cave is the place where Bodhi ancestors used to close their doors and eat and sleep.


    "Shua!"


    White light roared on a stone wall and quickly circulated. Soon it turned into a sentence. The characters were full of dragons and Fengs.


    "Luo Zhen will be reborn. You must mention that Kong Xuan, the son of Yuanfeng, is under your command. You must let him go. During this period, heaven and earth should listen to his orders."


    Signature is two majestic words, but at a glance, you can feel the supreme authority coming.


    Hongjun.


    **


    One night, Dayin changed dramatically.


    In the capital, people are in panic and self danger.


    The four families are the first among them.


    The Feng family died an immortal level ancestor. On the first day, Feng Linghan fell down, and the old lady Jiang, the head of the yuan family, failed to save her after a sudden heart disease.


    The Ji family is in good condition and has not been involved in any disputes, but after the return of the former genius Ji Xuanqing, the Ji family is also in great turmoil, but for a few days.


    But none of the three families lost as much as the Mingyue family.


    Mingyue''s gauze is discarded, Mingyue Fei is dead, Mingyue Heng is ignorant and has no skills. Originally, Mingyue''s career was supported, but no one expected that early in the morning the next day, the attendants in Mingyue''s house found that the Dantian of Mingyue''s career had been broken.


    The gold elixir is intact, but which doctor in Dayin can repair the elixir field?


    Becoming an ordinary person has dealt a great blow to mingyueya. What made him faint directly is that mingyueqian is gone!


    With the medicine and silver in Mingyue family treasure house!


    "Find... Find!" mingyueya was paralyzed on the bed, her eyes were scarlet and her fingers trembled. "Find her back for me! I must find her back!"


    As soon as the order was given, the attendants hurried to find someone and reported to the emperor. The imperial list was posted all over the cities of Dayin.


    Of course, Jun Muqian knew that many people were looking for her. She also turned around under the imperial list with great interest. She was very disgusted that the people painted on the list didn''t draw her at all.


    And first, no matter she has 72 changes in her hand, even if she doesn''t, mingyueya can''t find her people.


    Dayin is just a force in the world.


    The world is the most vast space among the three worlds. The demon and witch families are in the world, but the location of other races is more hidden, and ordinary practitioners dare not step into it.


    Rong qingpian looked at the sky and said faintly, "cross the river from here tomorrow. In two days, you can go to Penglai."


    After that, he collected his eyes, his eyes fell on the table again, and slowly raised his hand to pick up a spicy lobster.


    Then, the slender finger peeled off the lobster''s shell and picked out the red shrimp meat.


    The original ordinary action, let him do it, is another kind of elegance.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the shrimp meat in his bowl and suddenly had the illusion of being kept in captivity¡ª¡ª


    She lay here without moving, and someone slowly fattened her up.


    Looking at Rong Qing''s actions, Jun Muqian was a little ashamed. She had never been careful in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation. She also ate and drank with her luck. It was too rough.


    "Cough..." she decisively scooped up a bowl of soup and handed it over. Her peach eyes blinked, "light beauty, you can eat it too."


    Rong Qing paused, raised his eyes and slightly bent his thin lips: "Mu Mu, this is to serve me?"


    "Yes, serve you." Jun Mu Qian supported his elbow. "You''ve served me all the way. Be polite."


    Although she has no memory, looking at the elder Qingfeng of wangxianmen, she also knows that after crossing the gate of the universe, her situation is very different from that of Rong Qing.


    Her accomplishments are gone and the treasure is sealed. Poor little one.


    As a result, the little beauty''s father did nothing.


    Your Lord is a little sad, but when I think about it, it''s better to seal her than to seal her.


    Therefore, Rong Qing originally wanted to take her directly to Penglai, but later changed his attention.


    It''s still half a month before the zongmen test in September. It''s enough to walk and stop on the road.


    I went early, but I had to set up a tent at the foot of the mountain.


    Then she became a rice bug all the way, happier than ever.


    "Don''t worry." Rong Qing peeled a crab again, removed all the shells and put them in her Wanli. "There will be a lot of time in the future."


    "That''s not necessarily." Jun Mu Qian was full and snorted, "when the little beauty is really born, I don''t have time to wait on you."


    Hearing the speech, he frowned lightly.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect such a day.


    He raised his eyelashes slightly, took a slow look at her abdomen and said faintly, "the child can''t get out in a short time."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Look what she''s doing!


    She has no physical problems. She despises Yuanshen''s pregnant son?


    Believe it or not, come out with an earth shaking baby?


    Jun Muqian poked the shrimp in the bowl and was ready to concentrate on the food. Just when he picked it up, the table suddenly shook, the chopsticks shook, and a large piece of shrimp fell to the ground.


    She looked up and found that more than a dozen people came in the restaurant, all dressed in blue clothes and robes, with a proud look.


    The vibration just now was caused by the footsteps of these people.


    It seems that they deliberately want to attract the attention of all Jianghu guests. These people walk very loudly. They step on the junction of the floor every step, shaking the whole restaurant.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and immediately judged the accomplishments of these people.


    Baby!


    The woman who looks about 25 years old is also in the early days of Yuanying.


    Although it is a city near the East China Sea and under the command of Dayin, Dayin still can''t control it because the emperor is far away, but it is really a secular place.


    Except for a few golden elixirs occasionally, most of them are ordinary people at the acquired and congenital levels


    At present, the emergence of such a diverse infant period is not a small force even overseas.


    Other Jianghu guests also stopped their actions, both afraid and afraid.


    The head of the woman''s makeup was flirtatious, her clothes were also very exposed, a whip was tied around her waist, and only a layer of tulle skirt dragged to the ground. She was graceful and exquisite.


    Suddenly, it attracted the attention of many men.


    She was followed by a big man with an axe. After scanning the restaurant, she respectfully hugged her fist: "Miss, there''s no place."


    "What time is this?" the woman frowned disgustingly. "In the afternoon, there will be no place?"


    This sentence is for the waiter.


    "No, no separate table." the waiter stammered and broke out in a cold sweat, "but you can spell the table."


    "Presumptuous!" the big man stared angrily and drank coldly, "do you know who our miss is? Let our Miss compete with others?"


    The waiter was more afraid and couldn''t say anything: "this, this..."


    "Come on, don''t bully an ordinary person." the woman waved carelessly, "go and find me a table. I Liu Yin have been wandering the Jianghu for so many years and have never heard of what is called table competition."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone exclaimed, "Liu family castle?!"


    Others can''t help turning pale.


    Liujiabao was a force at the border of Dayin. It was subordinate to Dayin on the surface, but Dayin couldn''t suppress liujiabao at all.


    The leader of Liujia castle is already a strong man in the fit period, and there are countless experts in Yuanying period and distraction period in the castle.


    Liu Yin, the only daughter, is only 24 years old. She is already in the early stage of Yuanying. I''m afraid she will be able to successfully survive the robbery and enter the Mahayana period in less than 500 years.


    "It seems that her vision is not low, and she knows my Liu family castle." Liu Yin covered her lips and giggled, looking at the awed expression on everyone''s face with great satisfaction.


    But immediately, I didn''t know what she saw, but her eyes were suddenly cold.


    Then, with a step in her leg, she walked slowly towards a table by the window, looking very angry.


    The guards of Liu family castle have been with Liu Yin for many years and have known what she means.


    This is a man who has a crush on him and wants to practice.


    After following Liu Yin, he found that there were only two people sitting at the table.


    The big man directly picked up the axe and flattered, "Miss, but you like this table? I''ll grab it for you."


    Liu family castle always acts arrogantly, which is related to their cultivation skills. They often need to rob people in the street.


    "Don''t be so anxious." Liu Yin waved her hand and knocked on the table pretending to be reserved, "Hey, hey."


    Jun Mu has seen it for a long time, but he is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    After being disturbed, she was a little irritable and impatient between her eyebrows, and said coldly: "don''t spell, don''t give, go away."


    Liu Yin was stunned.


    The guard behind her was even more stunned.


    When did anyone dare to talk to their Liu family castle like this at the border of Dayin?


    When he was young, the big man was so angry that he was about to chop off the axe in his hand: "smelly woman, you want to die."


    "Said, don''t worry." unexpectedly, Liu Yin stopped the big man, and she raised her chin. "Tut Tut, is it that the sun came out in the West today? It unexpectedly let me see such a wonderful scene. Beautiful men match ugly women."


    In a word, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Liu Yin tilted her head and was very curious. She lengthened her tone: "are all men blind now? Or are you a shameless woman who has to pick up the childe?"

 Chapter 951

    Liu Yin didn''t feel that she had said anything wrong. Her tone was arrogant, like she came out to fight against injustice.


    The guard of liujiabao, led by a big man, was also a natural expression. He was ready to teach the ugly girl in his young lady''s mouth.


    Other Jianghu guests looked at each other for a while, thinking that even though the woman in purple was not a peerless beauty, she was still pretty and could not stand ugliness. She looked a little ordinary.


    Moreover, there seems to be a kind of atmosphere on her, which makes people ignore her appearance.


    But looking at the man in Fei clothes sitting opposite him, although he wore half a silver white mask, it was difficult to hide his charm, but the radian perfect jaw was enough to hook everyone''s eyes.


    It makes sense to say that beautiful men and ugly women are matched by beautiful men.


    This little lady is really unlucky.


    The crowd could not help shaking their heads. When they met Liu Yin, it was estimated that they would be miserable if they didn''t die.


    However, whether you admire shallow or light, there is no reason to face such an obvious and easy-to-see deliberate provocation.


    You mu shallow then eat, and Rong Qing then peel. You come and I go, calm as before.


    "Hey, why do you ignore people?" Liu Yin looked at the man in Fei greedily and kicked the legs of the table. Her face was cold. "I''m talking to you."


    She just wants this ordinary person to admit that she is ugly. Otherwise, she will have less fun.


    Jun Mu Qian still ignored. She handed over her floating tea and said, "try it."


    Rong Qing took it kindly, and his slender finger quickly peeled a crab.


    Liu Yin was so angry that she sneered: "people nowadays are really amazing. How can they have the face to come out and mix in the Jianghu if they don''t know how to respect people?"


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense to such people." the big man couldn''t sit still and said angrily, "my subordinates helped you cut her down."


    "No, today I will convince people with reason."


    When Liu Yin said this, the bodyguards behind her were silly.


    persuade through reasoning?


    For liujiabao, this is simply a fantasy.


    "Later, I''ll clean you up." after leaving such a sentence, Liu Yin''s eyes stuck to the man in Fei clothes. She said softly, "why do you have to get along with such an ugly woman who doesn''t know etiquette? It''s really humiliating, but I''m different."


    "My father is the leader of Liu family castle. He has only one daughter like me. If you follow me, I will ensure that you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life and will be popular and spicy."


    Then Liu Yin got closer and looked contemptuously at Jun Mu Qian, focusing on her upper body: "sister, I''ve been through many battles, and I can''t compare with a little yellow haired girl. She''s so small. She must have no chewing power?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Liu Yin, who was trying to hook up with Rong Qing, didn''t find out what kind of trouble she led to.


    You mu shallow hand meal, immediately evil spirit floating, eyebrow and eye frost cold.


    It''s not because Liu Yin hooked up with little beauty''s father. It''s impossible for her to have this opportunity.


    Is it because Liu Yin said she had small breasts?


    Is she young?


    Liu Yin shuddered inexplicably, wrapped her gauze tightly, and followed shanrou: "how? I don''t think it''s worth considering. The childe also knows how to choose, doesn''t it?"


    She is used to being domineering, and now it is the middle stage of her impact on Yuanying, and she needs a lot of cultivation "ingredients".


    However, she has a high vision and has always been very selective. This time, when she came out of Liu family castle, in addition to going to Penglai mountain for assessment, she is also in the process of improving her cultivation, having fun and dreaming of death.


    Liu Yin has long found that the man in this restaurant has the heaviest Yang, and her cultivation achievements are not clear to her. It is a good cultivation ingredient.


    If she doesn''t win it, she will regret it all her life.


    Besides, even if she didn''t practice for her, she would have no regrets if she just had a love affair with this man.


    Liu Yin couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and had stretched out her hand.


    But she just had an action, suddenly a strong force grabbed her collar and suddenly lifted her.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The sudden scene stunned the ordinary Jianghu people. They stared at the so-called ugly girl. At the moment, they actually lifted Liu Yin up.


    The guards of liujiabao didn''t react either. After they recovered, Liu Yin''s feet were empty and her head was down.


    Liu Yin was also confused. When the first slap fell on her face, she screamed like waking up from a dream: "what are you doing? Put me down! Bold, big..."


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished, he was slapped back by the next slap.


    After that, Liu Yin couldn''t even speak, slapped one by one on her face, and her cheeks were swollen.


    What''s going on?


    Liu Yin was almost mad. She was humiliated when she was suddenly controlled by the ugly woman. As a result, the ugly woman only slapped her. Is she crazy!


    She wanted to shout abuse, but found that her soul seemed to meet something terrible at the moment, trembling with fear.


    At this time, a voice finally came from her ear.


    It''s cold and full of Qi.


    "Say I have small breasts?"


    what?


    Liu Yin was confused again.


    This ignorance was just a slap, which made her dizzy.


    "I let you say my chest is small, let you say!" Jun Mu Qian sneered and said, "what do you say?"


    A slap on the left.


    "Say it?"


    Another slap on the right.


    "Why don''t you say it? Not that I have a small chest?"


    Rong Qing: "


    People: "


    Liu Yin, who was beaten black and blue: "


    There seems to be something wrong.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Jun Mu Qian didn''t leave his hand and directly pumped Liu Yin out.


    Liu Yin fell heavily on the steps outside the restaurant. She didn''t come up at one breath and fainted directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence.


    The crowd looked at it blankly, with some dreamy feeling.


    "Let''s go." Jun Muqian felt that he was not finished. He kicked on the stool and snorted coldly, "don''t eat!"


    Blinded her good mood.


    Rong gently pressed the center of his eyebrows, showing some slight helplessness. He put down a silver ingot and followed up.


    No one dares to stop.


    After leaving the restaurant for a while, Jun Muqian was still a little depressed. He raised his hand angrily and muttered, "why is it getting smaller and smaller."


    As soon as Rong Qing approached, he heard such a sentence. He smiled a little more in his eyes: "just because of this?"


    He knows the nature of admiration and won''t let her do it after a few words.


    Jun Muqian paused, spread his hand, and told the truth: "there is a breath of heart demons on her."


    This breath, let her again familiar.


    When zhenyuanzi was still in the Wanling mainland, the two Taoist children, yunluoran and xianlingyu, were all contaminated with this smell.


    Later, she knew that the breath came from the famine. Originally, she almost forgot about it. Unexpectedly, she ran into it again.


    However, it is obvious that Liu family castle is not even a chess piece, but should be just one of the thousands of layout.


    Sure enough, what she should have thought of was that since the dark hand behind the scenes had infiltrated the demons into the illusory thousand, the famine as the source had already been eroded.


    Is it because of the extinction of the flood and famine more than 100000 years ago?


    "But --" Jun Mu hummed slightly, "you can say anything about me, but you can''t insult my face and my figure."


    What''s the matter with Xiao? Won''t it grow?


    Now she''s only seventeen!


    The light heavy pupil was suddenly and deeply dark for a few minutes, his lips were slightly hooked, and his voice was light and light, such as floating ice and broken snow: "well, it''s really not the same as before."


    "..." hearing this, Jun Mu Qian was silent for two seconds and was shocked, "do you still dislike me?"


    "Don''t dislike to abandon." Rong light his side eyes, and the light of his eyes turns into a clear spring in the wind, tender and tender.


    Jun Mu snorted, "it''s almost the same."


    As soon as he finished, he heard him say, "it will grow in the future."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Close and leave, but it''s too late!


    Finally, because of raising the baby, Jun Muqian gave in and lived in the same room with Rong Qing.


    But she sternly refused to share a bed with him, threw him a quilt and asked him to make a floor berth.


    Probably because he was pregnant with a little beauty, Jun Muqian also appeared sleepy.


    Naturally, this sleepiness is compared with the fact that she could not rest for several months in a row.


    Jun Muqian was also very nervous about his birth. Except for a Yuanshen force to protect the room, all of them were warming up the little Yuanshen.


    Slowly, she also fell into a deep sleep.


    But when he fell asleep, Jun Muqian suddenly felt something wrong. How did the implantation become smaller?


    Her Lingtai was not very clear, so she just reached out and pinched it.


    This pinch, instantly awake.


    But what really pulled her back from her sleep was a scream breaking the sky and the sound of rolling waves.


    "Ah --!"

 Chapter 952

    Jun Mu opened his eyes fiercely. At first he found that what she pinched was Rong Qing''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    No wonder it''s so soft.


    It feels good.


    After she pinched it again, she moved her hand as if nothing had happened, rubbed her head and straightened up.


    After turning over and getting out of bed, Jun Muqian reacted.


    No, shouldn''t the little beauty''s father sleep on the ground? Why did you come to bed?


    After thinking about her sleep tonight, it seemed that she was too deep. What else did Jun Mu Qian not understand? She lifted the quilt and clenched her teeth: "tolerance, light!"


    Shameless!


    It''s said that the good way to raise the fetus is for her to sleep. He''s abstinent and doesn''t interfere with each other. Why did he transfer to bed in a twinkling of an eye?


    As if he had just woke up, the sleeping man''s eyelashes moved. A few seconds later, his closed eyes slowly opened, as if the moonlight flowed in an instant, and his eyes were low and the stars twinkled.


    Jun Mu stared at his heavy pupil, and suddenly everything disappeared.


    Rong Qing looked up at her and said thoughtfully, "Mu Mu, did you sleepwalk?"


    "Nonsense!" Jun Mu Qian was shocked by his shamelessness. She pinched him at the waist and lowered her voice angrily. "It''s clear that you broke the rules and climbed into bed while I was sleeping."


    With a light frown, he immediately stretched out, and his eyes were suffused with a shallow and clear color: "you don''t have to hold me in the future. If you dream of me, just call me."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    say it again?


    Still holding her?


    What a dream this man has.


    "If I can hold you, I should throw you directly into the sea." Jun Mu Qian finally didn''t want to do it. She pushed him away and went to the window.


    Behind him, Rong Qing slowly raised his hand and began to dress.


    Jun Mu Qian opened the window and looked out. At this look, her pupils shrunk slightly: "the East China Sea tsunami?"


    From her, it was clear that the surging sea had reached the city gate.


    There are more waves coming, trying to destroy the city wall and devour the city.


    Jun Muqian also found that the buildings in the city are very high, more than 30 meters. I think it is specially designed by the sea.


    But Rao is so, and he can''t escape this tsunami.


    "Mu Mu, I have to go ahead of time." Rong Qing''s expression is also tight. "After the tsunami, the sea route will be closed for half a month the next day."


    "It''s often flooded here?" Jun Mu frowned. "But the East China Sea is not another nameless sea, and the Dragon King is in charge. How can this happen?"


    The East China Sea she once visited in the Wanling continent was a wasteland before the destruction. After the reorganization, it can''t compare with one ten thousandth of the East China Sea now.


    "The area of the East China Sea is very wide, and the Crystal Palace is only in the middle of the East China Sea." Rong Qingqing said, "even if Ao Guang''s shrimp soldiers and crabs will be all over the East China Sea, it''s impossible to control everything."


    Ao Guang, Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The post of Dragon King was established by the Jade Emperor tens of thousands of years ago.


    Ao Guang is the first Dragon King in the world and the strongest one. It is conservatively estimated that he also has the strength of Taiyi Jinxian peak.


    It is likely that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and it may have impacted Da Luo Jinxian.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed: "it seems that this is not a natural disaster, or a man-made disaster."


    "The dragon clan has always had a strong breeding ability and can give birth to children with other monsters." Rong nodded lightly. "The cities around the East China Sea will often be flooded, because there are dragons to make trouble."


    He paused and continued, "but now the four seas dragon clan have converged a lot."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian also quickly put on his clothes and picked his eyebrows. "Is it because even the Third Prince of the East Sea Dragon King was pulled out of the Dragon tendon?"


    She had heard this story before she came to the famine.


    It is said that the Third Prince of the East Sea Dragon King made waves on the sea and killed many innocent people. Later, he was cramped and skinned by the marshal Zhongtan who now manages the South Tianmen gate.


    However, the truth is unknown.


    But it is undeniable that because of this, the four seas dragon family began to be a low-key dragon.


    "There''s another thing later." Rong Qing nodded slightly. "Do you know that xiaodonghai Dragon Palace once had a sea god needle?"


    "Fixed sea god needle?" Jun Mu thought, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "A piece of divine iron smelted by the moral emperor in the past years. In the era of the three emperors, this divine iron came into the hands of a human emperor and was used to control water." Rong Qing said, "later, this divine iron was placed in the East China Sea, meaning ''the sea will last forever''."


    "Later, it was acquired by AO Guang, who offered it outside the Crystal Palace."


    Jun Mu Qian listened with interest: "then?"


    "Then --" Rong Qing raised his eyes slowly, "the fixed sea god needle was taken away by a monkey demon, and blackmailed the Dragon King of the four seas for a suit of armor. There is no fixed sea god needle in the East China Sea, and there are only gold hoops and Ruyi sticks."


    Jun Mu Qian was choked: "poof..."


    She had never heard of the sea god needle, but she remembered where she had heard the name "Golden hoop wishful stick".


    Isn''t this the holy man of heaven who stormed the palace of the king of hell and changed the book of life and death?


    It turned out that the great sage of Qi Tian not only made a big fuss in the heavenly palace and broke into the yama palace, but also went to the sea to stir up the Crystal Palace.


    This is something that ordinary people dare to do.


    Suddenly, your admiration rose in your heart.


    No wonder she never saw the taboo of Qi Tian Da Sheng in the book. If she were the Jade Emperor, she would definitely erase this humiliation.


    I''m afraid that the king of hell and the Dragon King of the four seas absolutely don''t want to mention this terrible past.


    A little worship.


    Jun Mu touched his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly he asked, "light beauty, do you know where the great saint is?"


    "I heard --" Rong gently frowned, "disappeared after becoming a Buddha."


    It was also the first time he came to Honghuang. His parents told him everything when he was a child.


    It seems that his parents knew that there would be such a day before they would tell him about the famine.


    "Have you become a Buddha?" Jun Mu Qian was slightly stunned and said to himself, "this behavior doesn''t look like the material for being a Buddha."


    However, she liked it. She decided to try her best to get close to the great saint.


    After talking, the couple stopped and left the restaurant.


    It''s quiet in the city. I think I''m used to being flooded. Most people live high, but there are no casualties.


    Jun Mu glanced into the air and narrowed his eyes. With the power of the yuan God, he clearly saw a fairy level dragon rolling near the coast.


    There are ship wrecks on the sea. The previous screams are also because some fishermen are unfortunately swallowed up by the waves.


    "Just the earth fairy, dare to be so arrogant?" Jun mu qianruo thought, "aren''t you afraid of the accountability of the Dragon King?"


    "So they dare not eat people." Rong said softly, concise and comprehensive. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he grabbed the woman in purple at the waist.


    His strength was sealed in Da Luo Jinxian to prevent it from attracting the attention of heaven and the West and causing unnecessary trouble. Now it is really inappropriate to use too strong strength.


    But it''s enough.


    "Shua -"


    When the wind moves, it passes a hundred miles in the blink of an eye.


    In the strong wind, Jun Mu looked at the East China Sea slowly under the night with his eyes open.


    There are many islands in the East Sea. In addition to Penglai, Yingzhou and the abbot, there are many dokdos.


    She could feel that there were many hidden practitioners on these dokdos, and their strength ranged from the period of robbery to immortals.


    Just a few minutes later, Jun Muqian was able to see the shape of Penglai mountain.


    The night was quiet and shrouded in clouds. There were a few lights on the mountain, which drifted in and out, floating green and flowing elixir.


    Just for a moment, the speed of her Dantian became faster.


    Unlike the barrenness of Dayin, the aura around Penglai mountain is very strong. You don''t need to absorb it by yourself. There are countless auras that are pulled to nourish her body.


    The little Yuanshen in the sea of Yuanshen also felt it and began to jump up and rejoice.


    "Alas." Jun Mu Qian suddenly sighed, a little depressed, "if the little beauty is in my belly, I can certainly feel the little beauty kicking me."


    Unfortunately, there is no fun in having children.


    Rong gently rubbed her head and said calmly, "there will be more in the future."


    "Still have?" gentleman Mu shallow muddled for a while, just react to come over, cold hum a, "think beautiful, no, if you are pregnant, I don''t mind."


    Rong Qing: "


    He shook his head reluctantly and then swept in the direction of Penglai mountain.


    Just as the couple were about to go ashore, suddenly!


    There was a roar at the foot, which shook the whole East China Sea.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, a giant broke through the water and slowly floated to the sea.


    Jun Mu Qian only felt that there was a piece of blood passing in front of him. At a casual glance, he saw a pair of red eyes.


    Her heart was shocked.


    This look

 Chapter 953

    She seems to have met somewhere.


    But just at a glance, the giant came out of the sea quickly, left the sea at a faster speed, swept to a high place and soared into the air.


    "Roar -"


    In this process, Jun Muqian heard a clear dragon chant.


    At this moment, it was as if Zu long, the former leader of the dragon family, had come and brought supreme dragon power.


    This pressure is very strong, but Jun Muqian is not affected.


    She was held in her arms by Rong Qing, and the airflow brought by the behemoth could not get close to her.


    Rong qingchong''s pupil narrowed slightly, looked at the direction of the disappearance of the behemoth, and said faintly, "he is still alive."


    "Really alive? Red Dragon..." Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly and blurted out, "big day dragon?"


    Dayi Tianlong Aoyue is the eldest son of ZuLong and the ancestor of time among the twelve ancestors. Wuzhu Jiuyin is his uncle.


    However, after Ao Yue was born, his appearance was very different from that of other dragon families. His whole body was red with blood, which was an unknown sign.


    Moreover, his life style also conquered ZuLong, the leader of the dragon family. At the time of birth, he swallowed half of ZuLong''s skills. ZuLong didn''t like this son.


    Therefore, when the land animals were still controlled by the dragon family, even if Ao Yue was awarded the crown prince of the dragon, his other brothers and sisters excluded him very much. At the beginning of his birth, he was bullied because of his weakness.


    Finally, Ao Yue was forced to leave the dragon family. Unexpectedly, outside Buzhou mountain, he was attacked by Kunpeng shunchu for nine days and almost fell. Fortunately, the Eastern Emperor saved his life.


    It is recorded in the book that Ao Yue was willing to stay with the Eastern Emperor as his Dharma protector and mount in order to repay the Eastern Emperor''s saving grace.


    After the Eastern Emperor and his brother Dijun established the Taigu heavenly court, Ao Yue''s status was only under the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe, and he was also one of the people in power of the heavenly court.


    After the robbery in the early Han Dynasty, the dragon family declined. Instead, Ao Yue, who left early, lived the best.


    Unfortunately, the second mass robbery Lich war destroyed Taigu Tianting. The Eastern Emperor and Dijun fell into it. Ao Yue finally didn''t know whether to die or live.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are slightly frozen. Is the behemoth she saw just now Da RI Tian Long Ao Yue?


    But why did he appear in the East China Sea?


    Although the present dragon clan in the East China Sea is a dragon clan, it is far from the dragon clan led by Zu long. It can only be regarded as a collateral clan.


    "Well," said Rong softly, "after the death of the Eastern Emperor, he led the remnant demon family of the ancient Tianting in the name of the Eastern Emperor''s Dharma protector, as well as the God killing forbidden guard, which was self styled in the demon palace, just waiting for the return of the Eastern emperor."


    "But the Eastern Emperor is dead, he......" Jun Mu Qian was thrilled and blurted out, "will the Eastern Emperor be resurrected?"


    Rong slightly raised his eyebrows without denying: "otherwise, he will only stay in the demon palace."


    "Now it''s getting more and more disturbing." Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and deep. "Now the famine is ruled by the acquired demon God. If the innate demon God also comes out... I''m afraid things will be very bad."


    "There is a way of heaven. The innate demon God wants to do it, and the constraints are also great." Rong Qingbian said, "you don''t have to worry."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    She knows what Rong Qing''s words mean. The way of heaven is Hongjun.


    As powerful as Daozu, it is natural to control everything in the famine.


    "Just." Jun Mu sighed, "these things have nothing to do with me. I just want to save my brother and them."


    She added silently in her heart: find her life experience again.


    With a light smile and a cold voice, "I won''t let them have anything to do with admiring you."


    Jun Mu''s body was shocked.


    He''s trying to protect her.


    There was a needle like pain in her head. It seemed that some broken picture flashed by, hazy, but illusory that she couldn''t grasp it.


    Jun Muqian shook his head and found that he still didn''t remember anything


    She pressed her temples, and suddenly her expression was silent: "young beauty, I ask you a very serious question."


    Rong QingWang looked at her: "yes."


    "You can tell the truth." Jun Mu Qian tangled for a moment and solemnly said, "at the beginning, did I chase you or did you chase me? Or did we look at each other directly?"


    ¡ª¡ª"If this is my first hand, I will cut off my own hand now, and then swear that I will not have any contact with all men. Holding the little beauty, I will be very happy, romantic and kill two birds with one stone.


    The voice came in time. Rong was silent, swallowed the truth and looked serious: "Mu Mu, I like you."


    "Really?" Jun Mu Qian was a little unconvinced. He looked up and down at the perfect figure in front of him, "what do you see in me?"


    Rong Qing: "


    I feel like I''m going to die.


    He pinched his eyebrows and said, "I have a crush on the admirer¡°


    That''s the right answer, isn''t it?


    "Oh -" Jun Mu answered thoughtfully, lengthened his tone, lost a meaningful look in the past, "I understand."


    ¡ª¡ª"I knew that he was greedy for my body! Alas, I blame my seat for its beauty."


    Hearing this, the peace in Rong qingmou was slightly broken for a moment: "...."


    If so, there seems to be nothing wrong.


    "Mu Mu." Rong Qing chose to change the topic, "the assessment of Penglai mountain, you..."


    "I''ll go myself!" Jun Mu Qian said with dangerous eyes before he finished saying, "if you dare to appear, I''ll let the little beauty have no father."


    She has just entered the path of cultivation and is in a critical period. She can''t be mistaken by men.


    Of course, she also knew that it was easy for her to enter Penglai mountain with his escort.


    Rong Qing: "


    The threat is really cruel.


    In order to protect himself or the little beauty''s father, Rong Qing was silent for a moment and said faintly, "don''t use the power of the yuan God."


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu waved his hand. "The highest one who can participate in the assessment is the yuan infant period. It hasn''t reached the point where I use the power of the yuan God."


    Hearing this, Rong glanced at her, but said nothing. Instead, he grabbed her hand, was very decisive, and directly lost his original divine power.


    This loss put an end to the possibility of Jun Mu shallow using the power of the yuan God.


    But as long as she is in danger, he can arrive in an instant.


    Jun Muqian: "...!"


    With this?


    Her throat rolled hard: "are you cheating?"


    "Not at all." Rong Qing took back his hand and said, "you can also seal mine."


    "What do I want you to do?" Jun Mu held his breath in his throat. "What if you lose your cultivation and are seen by bullies on the road?"


    "Well." Rong nodded lightly, "Mu Mu doesn''t have to catch me. I''ll go back with Mu Mu myself."


    Jun Mu was stunned for two seconds. He suddenly woke up and patted him with one hand. He was angry: "you are the bully!"


    Leave, leave, this man who loves to go.


    **


    September is the busiest time in Penglai mountain.


    The whole month is the day of Xianmen assessment.


    Not only the immortal gate of Penglai mountain, but also the zongmen on the two immortal mountains of abbot and Yingzhou will arrive in Penglai to recruit people.


    Even, in the assessment, there will be demons from Tianting, Western Paradise and other powerful forces to pick a few good seedlings.


    Therefore, all the young talents who got the assessment order came to the foot of the mountain early in the morning and waited for the mountains to open. They were all excited and wanted to rush in now.


    Jun Mu Qian also arrived. With a fan, she looked with interest at the fairy mountain that went straight into the clouds and shrouded in fog.


    Zhenrong was so eye-catching that she used 72 changes to turn into an ordinary teenager.


    The strength of Yuanshen is no longer above her. I can''t see it.


    Now her use of 72 changes can be maintained for a long time.


    In the crowd, Jun Mu shallow is not remarkable.


    Her eyes were light, and she had seen the accomplishments of tens of thousands of practitioners around her.


    The highest one is the initial stage of Yuanying, and the realm is still a little unstable.


    If the assessment is just a single fight, it will be easy for her. I''m afraid


    In my ear, there was a conversation between several people.


    "Hey, you know, this Xianmen test is much more difficult than before. I''m afraid few people can pass it."


    "Speak quickly! How difficult?"


    "I don''t know. Although someone in my family is in Penglai, there is only such a small sect. However, it seems that I heard that this time it depends not only on cultivation, but also on luck."


    "What? Transport? How can I rely on it?"


    "Who knows? Alas, I only have the next installment of the golden elixir. Anyway, I just come to join the fun. I''ll come back in a few years. I''m still a hero."


    Penglai mountain''s Xianmen test only happens once every three years.


    Moreover, the age must be under 35.


    If you miss it once, you may not be qualified after three years.


    While the practitioners were arguing, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Dong, Dong, Dong -"


    The sound of the morning bell shook the mist in front of the mountain.


    A ethereal immortal voice fell at this time, which was extremely pleasant to hear.


    "Come on -"

 Chapter 954

    "Shua -"


    After the word fell, suddenly a breeze surged from the sea, and the white fog originally shrouded in front of the mountain pass dispersed at this moment.


    But for a moment, a deep entrance slowly appeared in front of the practitioners.


    Penglai mountain is open!


    "Wheeze, wheeze..."


    Even if the scene behind the entrance could not be seen at all, the practitioners were still very excited.


    Their breathing became thick, and even their eyes turned red. They stared at the entrance, waiting for the order of the immortal in the mountain, so they rushed forward and occupied a good position.


    Once every three years, you can''t miss it!


    They must successfully worship the immortal gate and practice hard until one day they will ascend to heaven and become immortals.


    Jun Mu''s expression was still indifferent. Her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the entrance.


    From the outside, Penglai mountain is no different from other ordinary peaks, but at this moment, she can feel the increasing Reiki concentration, and the speed of Dantian operation has also climbed to a peak.


    Jun Mu lowered his eyes and frowned, quietly experiencing the speed of absorbing aura, no matter how excited the people around him.


    In fact, at the beginning, there should be five overseas fairy mountains. In addition to Penglai, Yingzhou and abbot, there are Daiyu and Yuanqiao.


    However, after the era of the three emperors, a giant of Longbo Kingdom caught the turtles guarding Daiyu and Yuanqiao mountains, resulting in Daiyu and Yuanqiao sinking in the sea and no trace from then on.


    Later, when Penglai, Yingzhou and the abbot were able to float smoothly on the East Sea, they were no longer afraid to guard the turtle and left.


    Nowadays, with the rise of Sanxian power, these three Immortal Mountains have become a force that can not be ignored in the three realms.


    Just when Jun Muqian was still dedicated to feeding her little beauty, a chuckle fell in his ear, with a bit of romantic frivolity.


    The ethereal immortal voice rang again, and this time said four words: "come in."


    "Buzz -"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Before the voice fell to the ground, some practitioners started to rush towards the entrance.


    In the air, there was a series of sonic booms. It was originally that the speed of sweeping was too fast, and the corner of the clothes rubbed against the air and splashed sparks.


    But the entrance is not big. It can only be passed by five people at a time.


    It was because many practitioners fought and soon became a regiment in the air.


    In just a few minutes, many practitioners fell to the ground because of serious injuries, but more practitioners rushed forward madly.


    This is just an entrance to Penglai mountain. There are eight of the same entrances.


    At one entrance, at least 50000 practitioners came to worship the master.


    Just entering the mountain, without testing and assessment, screened out a lot of people.


    Jun Mu Qian was standing still. She raised her head in some confusion and looked around.


    Why did that sound seem familiar just now?


    She definitely heard it somewhere, but she can''t remember.


    The only feeling is that this voice is very flat, which makes her want to beat people. If she doesn''t beat them, she can''t get angry


    "Strange..." Jun Mu said to himself, "this seat is not so violent."


    She closed her eyes and absorbed Reiki.


    Among the crazy fighting practitioners, the ordinary thin young man in white stood there motionless, which was particularly special.


    This scene, of course, was received by people.


    "Ah..." another chuckle fell. The man looked at the water mirror in front of him and his lips hooked, "it''s very interesting, isn''t it?"


    While saying this, he was half lying on a beautiful couch, his head on his right elbow, and looked lazy.


    The man has a handsome face, flirtatious dandy between his eyebrows and eyes, and rare peach eyes. He is naturally affectionate, like a fox.


    Beside him, an old man heard this and wiped his sweat. He didn''t know how to answer it.


    Is this to boast or to belittle?


    The man didn''t want to get any response. He played a string with his empty left hand and said, "it''s really interesting."


    "Dao Jun..." the old man thought for a long time before he said, "I don''t know what good seedlings you see here today?"


    "Good seedlings?" hearing the speech, the man picked the tip of his eyebrows and turned his head. His lips seemed to contain a tender smile, but it was really cold. "Are there good seedlings here?"


    "No! No!" the old man flopped and knelt down, sweating. "These mortals are just Jindan period and Yuanying period. They are really extraordinary in the world, but they are just ordinary people. They must not enter the eyes of the Taoist king."


    His heart was trembling. He couldn''t guess the idea of Dao Jun, and didn''t know his happiness and anger. If he said anything to offend Dao Jun, I''m afraid his head would fall off.


    "I came to see our family..." the man''s peach eyes bent slightly and said in a long voice, "young martial sister."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Such a title shocked the old man. He blurted out: "Dao, Dao Jun and younger martial sister?!"


    Who is Daojun?


    Even if the queen mother comes, it''s only for kneeling down!


    But Dao Jun is a low-key man. In the flood and famine, the creatures in the three realms basically don''t know his name, and no one has seen him. Only the innate demon God and the acquired demon God who was born millions of years ago can know his title.


    The old man''s cold sweat increased, and he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    He is the leader of Penglai mountain, but this position was also appointed by the queen mother. Now he is only the strength of Taiyi Zhenxian, and he is not enough in front of the Taoist king.


    Dao Jun blows his breath, he can die.


    Dao Jun is so strong that there will be younger martial sister?


    And we?


    The... I don''t know what the old man thought, and he suddenly shivered.


    "Our younger martial sister has a bad temper and a strange temperament. She is... Difficult to get along with." it seems that she doesn''t feel the old man''s fear at all, and the man smiled slightly. "She likes to play. We can''t and won''t manage it. Now she comes to your Penglai, and I''ll see what''s good in Penglai."


    "This..." the old man said bitterly. After biting his teeth, he said tentatively, "who is Daojun''s younger martial sister?"


    The man raised his hand and pointed lazily.


    The old man looked at it and was stunned when he saw the young man in white who was still silent in the water mirror.


    Isn''t that a little boy''s?


    How did you become a junior sister?


    "Take good care of our younger martial sister." the man slowly stood up, stretched out his hand and flicked his skirt. The light at the end of his eyes was sharp and sharp, "if she was wronged in Penglai and I knew..."


    "No, no, no! Never!" the old man began to kowtow again and didn''t think about gender issues any more. "Xiaoxian guaranteed with the yuan God that Daojun''s younger martial sister would never be wronged."


    make fun of!


    Who dares to let Daojun''s younger martial sister be wronged?


    Still alive?


    "It''s inconvenient to expose our younger martial sister''s identity." the light in the man''s eyes scattered into a gentle smile, "what should we do and what shouldn''t we do..."


    "Xiaoxian understands, all understand." the old man kept wiping his sweat, "he won''t let Daojun down, Daojun, Xiaoxian..."


    Looking up, where is the shadow of a man in the hall?


    "Hoo..." the old man was paralyzed and muttered in his mouth, "it''s terrible. Lose your life, lose your life!"


    But he did not dare to rest. Thinking of the previous threat, he hurried out of the hall and went to the examination place.


    At the same time, Jun Muqian has also slowly climbed the mountain.


    After walking in, she saw the whole picture of Penglai mountain.


    From a distance, it overlaps again; Close look, steep and strange.


    There are countless rare animals, flowers and trees, and the peaks are blue. They are connected with the blue sky. We can''t tell where the sky is and where the earth is.


    After entering the mountain, the aura concentration increased again.


    Jun Mu Qian fed the little Yuanshen in the Yuanshen sea all the way, and Shi Shi ran came to the hillside.


    In order to take the imperial examination every three years, Penglai mountain has opened up an open space with a radius of ten thousand miles on the hillside for practitioners from all over the world.


    Jun Mu arrived late. There was a long line in front of him. He couldn''t see the end at all.


    Many people will fish in troubled waters. The first assessment of Penglai mountain is to test the root bone.


    As long as a test fails to meet the standard, it will be thrown out of Penglai mountain as an example.


    Every time, many people will be left behind in Penglai mountain, but many practitioners still take chances.


    Jun Muqian stood far away and did not hinder her from listening.


    I don''t know what happened. A cold voice came from the farthest distance of the team: "the next stage of golden elixir, bone age 36, soul strength is also unqualified, confiscate the assessment order and throw it out."


    Then came a scream, but there was no other sound after that. It was obvious that it had been left behind the mountain.


    However, other immortals will meet at the foot of the mountain and send them out of the East China Sea.


    After the first one was thrown out, many practitioners became nervous for fear that the next one to be thrown out was themselves.


    Jun Muqian looked at the front thoughtfully. Compared with the test, she was quite curious about what the examination of the zongmen big test would be.


    Gee, it can''t use the power of the yuan God. It''s really uncomfortable.


    This scene reflected in the eyes of others, but it has become something else.


    "Look, young master." a servant pointed to the young man in white in the back. "I saw it. He just smiled at you. It was ridicule."


    "Laughing at my young master?" hearing this, a young man in luxurious clothes looked gloomy for a few minutes. With a cold hum, he left the team and walked towards the young man in white, "hello."


    Hearing the voice, Jun Muqian looked up and looked away quickly. He looked light and didn''t give redundant eyes.


    "Oh, very proud?" seeing this, the anger in the young man''s heart ran up and sneered, "thin arms and thin legs, where are the poor boys? Did the assessment order be stolen?"

 Chapter 955

    He hates this look.


    Look down on him?


    How dare a poor boy who can''t even afford clothes look down on him?


    "My young master asked you something." the servant followed up with a fierce expression, "mute?"


    The news was not small, not to mention that the young man had left the team. A few words immediately attracted the attention of others in the team.


    The practitioners looked at each other frequently, were curious and pointed out one after another.


    "Who is that? Why does it look like a upstart in the countryside?"


    "Who else can it be? Luo Shifei, the bully young master of the Luo family, is used to making trouble and acts arrogantly. The little boy is about to finish."


    Obviously, someone knows the identity of youth.


    "Luo family?" someone was surprised, "which Luo family?"


    "Qingcheng Luo family." another person replied, with a little disdain in envy, "a family under Liu family castle. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together!"


    Jun Mu''s ears moved and caught the words "liujiabao".


    She then had a reaction. She turned back slowly and looked at the young man in front of her with great interest: "are you from Liu family castle?"


    "Bold!" the servant shouted angrily, "smelly boy, what''s your name, young master!"


    Luo Shifei was elated: "how do you know that my young master belongs to Liu family castle? I''m afraid?"


    Jun Muqian looked him up and down and suddenly asked, "how is your relationship with Liu Yin?"


    Sure enough, the Luo family''s right and wrong have long been eroded by the heart devil, and the depths of the soul are full of black fog spots.


    Luo is right and wrong, but in the middle of the golden pill, this degree of heart demons devour him, and he doesn''t have a few years to live.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated.


    She found that the devil was not only swallowing Luo''s life of right and wrong, but also absorbing the source of his faith.


    The source power of belief is different from the power of belief. The former is inherent to every creature, some more and some less. The latter is owned by the believer and comes from the source power of belief in other creatures.


    Without the source of faith, it is more terrible than without vitality.


    The vitality is extracted and can still be recovered through Tiancai and Dibao.


    But once the source of faith is extracted, it will be so for generations to come.


    Jun Muqian recalled that when he was still in the land of all souls, his highness yeze, who became the leader of the spirit family, later told her that when they exchanged wishes with other ordinary creatures, they actually exchanged the source of faith.


    The power of faith can be transformed into the power of faith.


    If anyone gets the power of this part of faith, his strength will soar.


    The reason why demons and gods such as the wa emperor and the Jade Emperor are worshipped on earth is also because of this. They can get the source power of mortal belief and convert it into the power of belief for their own use.


    What kind of devil is this, even the source force of faith can devour?


    Your admiration is shallow and your heart is slightly cold.


    The source of faith is something that even the Tao of heaven can''t control, unless the creature itself believes in others from the heart.


    "Smelly boy, what''s your name?" Luo Shifei didn''t know his physical condition. He was stunned for a moment and was immediately angry. "Can you call sister Yin''s name directly?"


    Then he looked strange: "smelly boy... You won''t like sister yin? Ha ha ha, did you hear that? Here is an admirer of sister Yin who wants to have a relationship with me."


    Hearing this sentence, the practitioners who knew the name of Liu Yin also showed a look of contempt.


    Although Liu Yin''s wind evaluation is not good, she is also the daughter of the leader of Liu family castle. She has a noble identity. She can play with others, but others can''t play with her.


    At first glance, the boy in white came from an unknown small village without any decoration. I''m afraid he came to Penglai only after entering the golden elixir period.


    "Smelly boy, the relationship between my young master and sister Yin can''t be compared with others." Luo Shifei said slowly. "There are so many families under the Liu family castle, only my young master can follow sister Yin. If you hand in the assessment order you stole, and then kneel down and kowtow three heads to admit your mistake, my young master can consider introducing sister Yin to you. How about?"


    The servant on the side was overjoyed at this: "young master, you want to give it to me..."


    "Yes, it''s for you." Luo Shifei raised his chin and was impatient. "Boy, do you hear me? Hand in the assessment order and spare you."


    He is so generous. If someone dared to disrespect him before, he would have beaten him hard.


    "Assessment order?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, slowly took out a round token from his skirt and shook it, "you mean this?"


    "Yes, I have eyes." Luo praised right and wrong. "When the examination is over, I will take you to sister Yin and say a few good words for you."


    He swallowed a mouthful of spit and stretched out his hand to get the examination order in the white boy''s hand.


    Some upright practitioners can''t stand it and want to stop it, but they are also held down by the people around them.


    It''s not wise to offend Liu family castle for the sake of a nobody.


    Jun Mu kept his body still and put his hand there, as if he was waiting for Luo right and wrong to get the assessment order without any resistance.


    Luo Shifei saw that he had obtained the assessment order, and his face was happy. The young man in white picked his eyebrows and smiled, and his palms closed slowly.


    "Smelly boy, what are you laughing at, you..." Luo Shifei just opened his mouth, and his words were stuck in his throat.


    The next second, Jun Mu''s shallow spiritual power was violent, and his aura surged in, and immediately threw Luo right and wrong out.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Luo Shifei fell on a huge rock in the distance, "click, click", and the stone also cracked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden change stunned the rest of the practitioners who watched the excitement. It was the servant of the Luo family who suddenly came back to his mind with a cry.


    "Young master! Young master --!" the servant cried and ran over, "young master, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Luo Shifei fell dizzy, his eyes were full of gold stars, his ears were buzzing, his brain was congested, and the aura in the Dantian meridians rioted, almost breaking out.


    "Young master, young master!" the servant held Luo right and wrong and cried, "young master, don''t die, don''t die."


    "To my young master, my young master..." Luo Shifei looked up hard, his fingers trembled, staring at the white boy not far away, "take this smelly, smelly boy..."


    In the middle of his speech, he didn''t breathe and fainted.


    "Young master!!!" the servant howled again and cried even more sadly.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly took back his palm and didn''t look at it. He put the assessment order back into his skirt.


    She patted the dust on her body and stood at the end of the line again, as if nothing had happened.


    As if he noticed the stunned eyes around him, Jun Mu raised his eyelids slightly, and his eyes were faint: "is it good-looking?"


    The practitioners around hurriedly turned around and dared not look again.


    Jokes.


    Luo right and wrong also have the strength in the middle of the golden elixir. They were beaten and vomited blood by the young man in white. Even if they were conceited about their strength, they wouldn''t argue with people before the zongmen big test.


    However, Luo''s right and wrong are also his own fault, and he deserves it.


    If he doesn''t wake up before the assessment, I''m afraid he will lose his qualification for the assessment.


    Jun Mu Qian closed her eyes slightly, felt a little heart demon she had just extracted from Luo right and wrong, and twisted her eyebrows.


    It''s easy to erase, but it''s not worth the quantity.


    If Liu family castle and all its subordinates were infected with this evil, there would be as many as 100000 people.


    Of course, there are few compared with hundreds of billions of people in the vast world, but the heart devil can infect and transfer.


    However, these demons also helped her cultivate the road of heart.


    It seems that she has found a good thing to understand Tao.


    Jun Mu thought for a few minutes, quietly lined up, waiting for the first root bone test.


    She also knew that she had been under the surveillance of various forces since the first moment she stepped into Penglai.


    However, she has no intention to hide her strength. After all, she is now a vegetable chicken. Jindan was placed in Penglai last time, which is not enough.


    Just as Jun Mu Qian thought, what she had just punched Luo right and wrong out has spread to the ears of many earth immortals, but they just glanced at it and smiled away.


    Jiang Qingxue is also waiting for the assessment results in Penglai hall at the moment. Although her cultivation is only fit, she has a high status in Penglai and nothing will be hidden from her.


    "Who is that young man in white?" she frowned and said coldly, "give me an excerpt from the roster."


    "Yes, your highness," the handmaid beside her left respectfully, and a moment later brought a book.


    Jiang Qingxue took it, quickly turned it over and found the name he wanted: "Rong... Mu?"


    His face was cold in an instant: "country upright son, dare to take the surname Rong!"


    The maid was startled and knelt on the ground with a thump: "Your Highness, spare your life, your highness."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Jiang Qingxue realized that she had lost her temper. She frowned and lightly ordered, "this Rong mu, no matter what rank he got in the examination for a while, tell other immortal men not to choose him."


    After a pause, he said, "I, Penglai, should not be such a sinister person to humiliate Penglai."


    The maid breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "I''ll do it now."


    "Let''s go." Jiang Qingxue waved her hand, frowned more tightly and sneered, "who is going to distribute the assessment order this time, and anyone dares to put it in."


    No, she has to check it herself. Not everyone can be her junior brother and sister.


    Jiang Qingxue got up and gave a big ceremony.


    **


    Halfway up the mountain, the root bone test continues.


    After waiting for three hours, there were only two people left in front of her.


    Those in charge of the test are the old disciples of Penglai mountain, both men and women, with a dead face.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion from a test bench.


    Then, there was an excited voice of a senior brother: "in the early stage of Yuanying, the bone age is 25 and the soul intensity is high!"


    The whole venue heard this sentence, and many people cast surprised eyes.


    Yuanying was not at the forefront of this assessment at the beginning, but at the age of 25, she can really be called a genius.


    Jun Muqian didn''t see it, but she was lack of interest. When she heard "next" in front, she walked slowly and sat on the stool in front of the test bench.


    There was nothing on the test bench except a small stone tablet.


    "Hands out." the elder martial brother of the dead man''s face didn''t lift his head and said coldly, "put it here and inject spiritual power."


    Jun Mu Qian stretched out his hand according to the words and put it on the sunken palm print, and the spirit gathered up.


    "Shua", the stone tablet lit up.


    The senior brother of the dead man''s face looked up and hurriedly wrote: "the last issue of the golden elixir, bone age 17, soul..."


    Like a sudden reaction, he suddenly looked up and said, "you''re only seventeen?"


    Jun Mu said lightly, "my birthday has just passed."


    "Hiss... Seventeen!" the dead face elder martial brother took a breath and smiled for the first time. "I don''t know which door my little brother wants to choose later. Can I introduce it?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "thank you."


    "OK, OK." senior brother dead face was elated. "Wait until I finish recording the data first."


    He lowered his head again to see the words appearing on the stone tablet: "this soul strength..."


    "Buzzing -"


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Suddenly, the stone tablet vibrated violently and made a buzzing sound, as if it had received some stimulation, and the light was surging wildly.


    The senior brother of the dead man''s face was shocked: "what''s going on?"


    This is a stone tablet specially made by Penglai mountain to test the root bone. It has been more than 100000 years. Even if you meet a cultivator with the best talent, there has never been a mistake.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and took his hand back from the stone tablet in time.


    But it was still a step slower. With a "bang", the stone tablet exploded directly, and the sound startled the whole Penglai mountain.


    At this moment, all the immortals in Penglai hall looked over, and even the Lord of Penglai mountain who had just hurried here suddenly widened his eyes and lost his voice.


    "Congenital body?!"

 Chapter 956

    It''s a congenital body!


    In the world, this constitution has never appeared for tens of thousands of years.


    Once the innate body appears, it will inevitably cause great vibration in the world, and even affect the heaven.


    Now, the innate body is in front of them!


    Yan Xiangzhen, the leader of Penglai mountain, was stunned. In addition to being shocked, a pinch of beard was pulled off.


    Only the immortal above the real immortal can feel this fluctuation and recognize that it is a congenital body.


    Both the earth immortals and the heaven immortals looked blankly, so they looked at the immortal elders in the hall and didn''t know what had happened.


    Jiang Qingxue, who walked out of the hall early, didn''t know anything.


    But when she saw the white boy in the test field destroy the test stone, she was even more disgusted.


    Penglai mountain can''t accept such people who hurt people as soon as they step into Penglai mountain and now destroy public property.


    Jiang Qingxue stood on the hundreds of stone steps in front of the hall with her hands on her back, staring coldly at the bottom.


    Who knows, the hall behind her is shaking at the moment.


    There was already a immortal at the level of true immortal who hurried forward: "Yin Xiangzhen immortal, is that young man really a congenital body?"


    Although both Zhenxian and Taiyi Zhenxian will be called Zhenxian, the gap between them is huge.


    After flying, first to the earth, then to the sky, then to the truth, after alchemy, finally to the mystery.


    After practicing Xuanxian, you will be crowned with the word Taiyi.


    Taiyi Zhenxian is three classes higher than Zhenxian. Taiyi Zhenxian shouldn''t have such a high-level immortal in the world, but after the change of the Lord in the heaven, Penglai mountain was under the control of Kunlun Xu and was in the charge of the queen mother.


    Yin Xiang is the master of Penglai mountain on the surface, but in fact is the eyelid of the Queen Mother''s control of Penglai mountain.


    "No mistake." Yan Xiangzhen stared at the young man in white outside the hall with some doubts.


    Since Dao Jun said that the delicate young man in white was their younger martial sister, he could not be wrong. Dao Jun would not lie, but the aunt dressed up.


    He is worthy of being Daojun''s younger martial sister. If Daojun doesn''t say it, he can''t know that the young man in white is actually a woman.


    This way of change is much better than Dao Jun. he can''t catch up with him.


    Yin Xiangzhen was even more confused.


    Indeed, the innate body is very rare, and he has never seen it. It is shocking to put it on ordinary people or other geniuses.


    But if you are the younger martial sister of Daojun... The innate body, is it too ordinary?


    When Yan Xiangzhen wanted to explore again, he found that the previous wave of spiritual power had disappeared again.


    He looked at the broken stone tablet in the hands of the young man in white with some regret, shook his head and sighed. It seemed that he could only wait until the examination was completed.


    Now, he only needs to look after those people who are used to making trouble in Penglai mountain. He can''t let Daojun''s younger martial sister be wronged.


    In front of the test platform, Jun Mu quietly pressed down the crazy spiritual power in his body, and his eyes converged.


    Careless.


    Unexpectedly, the stone tablet of Penglai mountain can measure a person''s physique through the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    I''m afraid many immortals on Penglai mountain have noticed her now.


    You look pale.


    However, the stone tablet is still lower after all, so it can be measured that she is a congenital body.


    In fact, she is a congenital Taoist body!


    Ten thousand innate bodies can''t compare.


    Yes.


    In the flood and famine, there is no innate Tao body, and no one is destined to be holy.


    Jun Mu Qian understood why she didn''t have any special constitution, whether she was in the illusory world or in the spiritual world. It turned out that it was all on her.


    Now that she has come here, it naturally inspires her innate Tao body.


    It''s just that it''s so easy to be a saint of heaven?


    Even if she brings all her accomplishments, she can only be regarded as a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. There is still a barrier from the sage of heaven.


    This ridge must be very difficult, otherwise up to now, the illusory thousand should also be able to give birth to several emperors at the level of heavenly saints.


    Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows and decided not to think about the future.


    She raised her head, looked at the silly dead face elder martial brother, and said, "my test..."


    "Yes... Yes!" the elder martial brother with dead face woke up and nodded vigorously, "it must be too much."


    It was the first time he saw that the strength of the soul was strong enough to shatter the stone tablets.


    The elder martial brother of the dead face smacked his mouth and was surprised. It seems that they are going to recruit another general in Penglai.


    His face was full of laughter. He took out a handkerchief from the drawer and handed it to him: "young martial brother, take it. You''ve passed. Just go there and wait."


    Jun Mu was about to take it. The next second, "whoosh", the handkerchief was grabbed by another spiritual force.


    "What happened." then, a cold voice came, "if the test bones are so drained, how will Penglai develop in the future?"


    The elder martial brother with dead face turned his head. When he saw the visitor, he was surprised: "elder martial sister Qingxue."


    Other old disciples in front of the test stand also turned back one after another and quickly said respectfully, "elder martial sister Qingxue is coming."


    Many new disciples who took part in the examination were curious and couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a beautiful woman!"


    Immediately, a voice whispered, "shut up! Elder martial sister Qingxue is also what you can say?"


    However, the new disciples were even more excited.


    It has long been said that there is a cold beauty named Jiang Qingxue in Penglai mountain. Today they can feast their eyes.


    "HMM." Jiang Qingxue quickly walked over and glanced at the broken stone tablet on the test bench. "Someone openly destroyed the stone tablet, so you let it go?"


    "Ah?" the elder martial brother of the dead face was stunned and forced, "elder martial sister Qingxue, this stone tablet is not..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear your excuses." Jiang Qingxue interrupted him impolitely, "now, test again in front of me, if you dare to destroy public property..."


    She gave a cold look at the young man in white: "drive out of Penglai mountain directly!"


    The elder martial brother dead face was worried: "no, no, no, no, elder martial sister Qingxue, the younger martial brother didn''t destroy it on purpose, but..."


    After touching Jiang Qingxue''s cold eyes, he stopped talking again, feeling very strange in his heart.


    Although Jiang Qingxue is high and cold on weekdays, he won''t bully the weak. What''s the matter?


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes.


    Jiang Qingxue has heard a little about it. She saw it from the genealogy of the Jiang family, but now it seems that Jiang Qingxue has a high status in Penglai.


    Jiang Qingxue said coldly, "take it out."


    Senior brother dead face had to take out the spare stone tablet from the drawer and hand it over honestly.


    Jiang Qingxue took the stone tablet and glanced coldly at the boy in white: "hand, put it up."


    Jun Mu looked at her for two seconds and smiled. It''s not tight. He said slowly, "if you let me put it, I''ll put it. Don''t I have no face?"


    Jiang Qingxue''s face sank for a moment.


    The elder martial brother of the dead man''s face was shocked: "younger martial brother, be careful in your words and deeds."


    He and Jiang Qingxue are not even acquaintances. If Jiang Qingxue''s admirers hear this


    Sure enough, a senior brother stood up as soon as he patted the table: "smelly boy, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." someone comforted, "most newborn calves are arrogant."


    Being humiliated in public, Jiang Qingxue pressed her anger and said coldly: "put it up."


    Seeing that the young man in white was still indifferent, the dead face elder martial brother was worried: "younger martial brother, pride will change."


    Jun Mu glanced at Jiang Qingxue lightly and smiled: "OK."


    Then she really raised her hand and put it in the sunken palm print.


    As for the first time, white light is obviously a struggle with excellent talent.


    But the difference is that there is no time for Jiang Qingxue to react. The next second¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The stone tablet exploded again and directly jumped on Jiang Qingxue''s face.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe that this new disciple who had not passed the examination dared to do such a thing to Jiang Qingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue''s face was a piece of broken stone residue. Although it didn''t hurt her, it looked like an unprecedented embarrassment, which was simply ugly.


    A cold beauty, her face was covered with stones.


    Jiang Qingxue''s hands were shaking. She almost tried her best to wipe the gravel on her face.


    "Shua!"


    His eyes were like a knife. He suddenly threw them at the boy in white, and almost wanted to cut his throat.


    "How brave!" Jiang Qingxue sneered, "I''m here and dare to destroy the test stone tablet?"


    Hearing this, the elder martial brother dead face stayed for two seconds. At this time, he was finally able to speak: "elder martial sister Qingxue, I forgot to tell you that the reason why the stone tablet split is because the younger martial brother''s soul is too strong to bear."

 Chapter 963

    In front of him, there was no figure of a young man in white. There was only a stone alone in front of him.


    A fish swam slowly past the stone and farted at Ao lie.


    "What''s this?" Ao lie jumped up in an instant and was almost smoked to death.


    He hurriedly stepped back more than ten steps, patted his chest with lingering fear, and said to himself, "Oh, it''s over. Miss Mu won''t have gone to the place mentioned by the crown prince?"


    Ao lie also saw that his wife was still far away from the magma. She was not in a hurry and followed slowly.


    However, after a few hours, the gap between the husband and wife was so wide that another team also entered the ranks of tracking.


    Rong qingmou''s color was heavy. He had seen that they were several examiners. In addition to the Luo family''s children who had previously blocked the way to bully Mu Mu, he added several new people.


    These extra people are all the accomplishments of Yuanying period.


    For mu mu, it may only be enough to tickle.


    Let me sigh.


    Good. He can''t move again. Let''s watch.


    The man in Fei clothes moved and came to a hidden place. Absolutely no one can find it in the East China Sea.


    As if he knew that his master''s accomplishments were much worse than before, Hunyuan bell rang perfunctorily when he was full of food and drink.


    "Ling."


    Jun Mu''s shallow steps stopped, and his lips slightly aroused a smile: "finally..."


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Shua Shua!"


    Just now there were more than a dozen people on the empty seabed flat, which surrounded the young people in white.


    Liu Qian shook his fan and looked at the man in front of him. He wondered, "is that him?"


    So weak?


    Can you really find the existence of heart demons?


    "It''s him, brother Liu." the Luo family''s children behind him don''t forget to take eye medicine. "You must avenge brother Luo."


    "It''s natural." Liu Qian casually smiled at the young man in white. "I heard that you abandoned Luo Shifei? You know, this Luo Shifei belongs to my childe..."


    "People?"


    At the moment of the word "man", Liu Gan had moved.


    "Wow -"

 Chapter 964

    As soon as the psychic power came out, the calm sea suddenly surged up!


    In a short moment, more than a dozen huge waves rolled up from the ground, then swept upward, rotated into water columns, formed a huge net, and wrapped the boy in white.


    The reason why Liu Qian did it directly was that he despised Jun Mu''s accomplishments in the previous period of shallow gold elixir. Secondly, his physique was Yin, his cultivation skills were also hydrophilic, and his strength on the seabed was stronger than on land.


    Liu Qian is one of the few people who are not depressed but happy.


    "Boy, you are delicate and tender... Haven''t you practiced much?" Liu Qian smiled softly. "Today, let me teach you how to practice!"


    "Shua!"


    Liu Qian''s palm soared and pressed down in mid air.


    The spiral water column swooped down from above and attacked the young man in white.


    In an instant, the roof fell straight down!


    "Boom --!"


    The crazy torrent of water completely covered up the figure of the young man in white, even the gap was not exposed, and there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, which seemed to be dead.


    Rong Qing, who was right next to him, wanted to do it, but when he noticed the breath in the water column, he reluctantly retreated back.


    It''s too difficult to even have a chance to shoot.


    However, it is also because the couple are connected to each other that they can feel each other.


    Seeing that Jun Mu Qian was swallowed up by the water column, several followers and Luo''s children around Liu Qian drank excitedly and began to applaud: "brother Liu is still powerful. With a simple move, he solved the smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Brother Liu will win the first place in this Xianmen test."


    Liu Qian stopped and waved his hand lightly: "even if I have strength, I can''t get this leader."


    After that, his eyes were evil.


    He must inherit Liu family castle, but Liu family castle lives with Liu Yin. He has to let out whatever Liu Yin wants.


    After he took control of Liu family castle, Liu Yin would only be trampled under his feet.


    "Brother Liu, I don''t know if you can give us that smelly boy''s body?" a Luo family boy came forward and said brazenly, "our brother also hates this boy. We can''t kill him or whip the body."


    "No problem." Liu qianhun didn''t care. "It''s just a dead body. I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, brother Liu." the Luo family''s son smiled happily and immediately ran to the still rotating water column.


    However, the moment he was about to lift his foot in¡ª¡ª


    "Shua Shua... Ha!"


    The rotating water column suddenly exploded and flew directly around, and more magnificent energy burst up, all of which hit the Luo family disciple.


    "Click -"


    Without even a scream, the Luo''s son''s eyes suddenly widened and fell heavily to the ground.


    immediately! His body broke apart in an instant, but he didn''t even leave the whole body!


    However, the power of going away has not diminished, but is still increasing.


    Caught off guard, Liu Qian was so excited that he retreated dozens of steps. His body could stop because he hit a rock on the bottom of the sea.


    He suddenly turned his head and saw a human figure deep in the seabed rock. It was obvious that the energy was too huge.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Only the Luo family''s children and Liu family castle''s entourage in the golden elixir period were stunned. Although they were not injured, Qi Qi was scared to lie on the ground and dared not move.


    "Wow", the water dispersed, and the boy in white stood intact, not even an inch had moved.


    The body is thin, but the atmosphere shows without concealing the elegance.


    Jun Mu looked up slightly and said in a faint voice, "it''s very powerful."


    The same words were like a slap on Liu Qian''s face.


    Liu Qian''s face suddenly sank. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect my son to see something wrong. You still have some skills."


    His move was aimed at the body of the cultivator. A golden elixir in the last stage should be crushed and broken by him. It seems that this smelly boy is still a bone cultivator.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "there are many things you didn''t expect."


    "Hum... Really?" Liu Qian smiled gloomily, "that''s all!"


    He suddenly gave a loud drink, stepped on the ground and rushed out.


    The right hand holds the palm into a claw and the left hand into a hook shape. With an extremely strange posture, he attacked the boy in white.


    Jun Mu was calm, and the vast spiritual power came out quietly. It had already penetrated into the sea, and the invisible General Liu Qian was included in the urn.


    Liu Qian smiled grimly: "die!"


    "Bang!"


    Just a fight, Jun Mu light eyes suddenly deep.


    Her right foot retreated, her step deviated, her body moved quickly, and a moving transposition avoided the left leg swept by Liu Qian.


    "Stab!"


    The leg wind brought up bursts of air flow, pierced the tight water and grass belt and threw it into the distance.


    Jun Mu Qian stood on the ground, his eyes slightly cold.


    What a strong demon.


    Different from Luo''s right and wrong, he was just infected by the heart demon. The heart demon on Liu Qian has been materialized, and its intensity is only a little worse than that of Yunluo ran.


    Sure enough, the reason why there are heart demons in Luo Shifei''s soul is that the people in Liu family castle have been exposed to them for a long time and have been infected.


    But what the hell is this?


    Is there anyone else who can specially create heart demons?


    "Yes, it''s all hidden." Liu Qian also retreated backward by the impact of spiritual power. He was surprised. Immediately he said coldly, "I don''t know if you can take it next."


    "Shua -"


    Liu Qian''s body burst again and forced Jun Mu Qian again. All the moves and attacks were the key points without any hands left.


    In just a few minutes, the two have met for dozens of times, but their state is very different.


    Jun Mu Qian seems to resist with both hands, but she can''t attack, but her expression is very leisurely.


    Liu Qian was sweating, his eyes were full of blood, and his face was ferocious.


    After dozens of confluences, Liu Qian finally realized that something was wrong.


    If it was an ordinary golden elixir, how could it be supported by him for so long?


    Even if he didn''t do his best, he used at least 70% of his strength, not to mention a golden elixir period. Even a hundred are definitely not his opponent.


    Moreover, the skill he practiced can make him fight more and more.


    Although he is only in the middle of Yuanying, he is not afraid of the cultivator of Yuanying''s last period!


    But this smelly boy


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth and roared, "smelly boy, what tricks did you use?"


    Jun mu, who is concentrating on using Liu Qian''s mind devil to understand the road of the heart, was disturbed, and his good mood disappeared directly.


    She took a look at her enlightenment process, and then looked at the light black fog in Liu Qian''s body. She hooked her lips and smiled, "OK, that''s all."


    Just before Liu Qian reacted, he saw the delicate young man in white suddenly raise his palm and blow down at his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Qian took a mouthful of blood and flew out dozens of meters under the resistance of the sea.


    "Brother Liu!"


    Looking at this very similar scene, the Luo family''s children were dumbfounded.


    Even Liu Qian can''t clean up this Rong mu?


    "Ho ho..." Liu Qian, who managed to recover from dizziness, was surprised that he didn''t get much hurt.


    But the next second, when he found the change in his body, Liu Qian''s face turned pale, and his face was almost frightened.


    What''s going on?


    He is about to become a demon seed. Why doesn''t he even have a little magic gas now?


    no


    If there is no evil spirit, how can he compete with Liu Yin for the inheritance of Liu family castle?


    What''s the difference between him and ordinary cultivators if he doesn''t form a magic seed?


    Liu Qian knew that he could be promoted to Yuanying period before he was 30 years old because the magic Qi in his body helped him.


    It''s over, it''s over


    Liu Qian''s mind turned a hundred times. His scarlet eyes stared at the white boy standing with his hands not far away: "smelly boy, what have you done?"


    He clearly remembered that the adult said that once the evil Qi was planted, there was no way to eradicate it.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t pay attention. She collected her eyes and meditated.


    In the battle with Liu Qian, she found another mysterious way of the road of the heart - it can dispel the heart demons in the nearby human body.


    Although Liu Qian''s mind demons were very strong, his cultivation was very low, and it was easy for her to dispel them.


    But if a great Luo Jinxian or even a Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian also has such a degree of heart demons... Jun Mu''s heart sank. With her current ability, the gap is too wide.


    However, this possibility cannot be ruled out.


    Across the universe, these demons can invade the illusory universe. In the flood plain, there must be extremely powerful demons swallowed up by the demons, and even... The powerful demons are the masters of these demons!


    At a faint glance, the power of the avenue penetrated into the human bodies of several other liujiabao, swept away the light black fog, and then turned and left.


    What she didn''t know was that at the moment when the evil Qi in Liu Qian''s body was dispelled by her, several people who were meditating opened their eyes in a place where the three realms were about to be shocked.


    A woman and two men, both of whom have heavy faces.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There was a mortal I was very optimistic about in the world. The magic Qi in his body suddenly disappeared."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "It''s absolutely true. I''m afraid it was done by the man the master has been afraid of."


    "That man? She''s already dead."


    "You can''t make a rash decision about this matter. Send orders to those servants. During the final examination of the immortal gate of Penglai mountain, except those who have been planted with evil Qi, try to kill all the examiners who can be killed."


    "That''s it."


    The three men closed their eyes again, surrounded by black fog.


    At the same time, another position, a scream sounded.


    "Big things are bad... Ouch!"

 Chapter 965

    Half way through the conversation, the speaker stumbled over the high threshold and fell on all fours.


    This is a large hall, quiet and extraordinary, independent of the three realms.


    There was only one figure in the hall, slender as a jade tree. It was the mysterious Taoist king whom the Lord of Penglai mountain had seen.


    The man turned around, picked his eyebrows and looked at the man running in: "what are you doing in a hurry?"


    "Dao Jun, it''s bad!" that''s a villain only the size of a palm. When he heard this, he ran in with panic on his face. "Witches and witches have entered Penglai!"


    "I''ve known this for a long time." the man was careless. "You can rest assured that there won''t be anything there, younger martial sister."


    He chuckled: "if they don''t enter Penglai, I will be vigilant about what they are planning."


    The villain was a little confused: "Dao Jun, how do you understand this?"


    "If the enemy is in the light, he can still solve it. If he is in the dark, it may take some effort." the man said faintly, "what I can see is only the superficial Kung Fu of the witch family, otherwise, I wouldn''t have..."


    At this point, he did not go on.


    The villain was also silent. For a long time, he kneaded his clothes: "Dao Jun, when can I go to the third world?"


    "Still want to go to the third world? Go to the third world. You''re waiting to be eaten?" hearing the speech, the man''s eyes narrowed. "Do you know how many people want to eat you outside?"


    The villain stopped talking and puffed up his mouth angrily.


    The man looked at him a little disgusted: "moreover, you eat so much, how can you grow so much?"


    The villain was stunned for a moment, and Wei was wronged: "Dao Jun, I was so small, I can''t eat any longer."


    "When I don''t know you''re lazy again?" the man snorted and lifted the villain with one hand. "You''re going to grow into a tree. Don''t be lazy and practice quickly."


    **


    Penglai, the bottom of the East China Sea.


    In the distracted period in front of Tianxing flower, he looked at the jade slips in his hand with a dignified look, and his face became more and more heavy.


    Several other distraction periods also came quickly after hearing the news and surrounded him: "brother, what did Lord Jumang say?"


    Jumang is the ancestor of wood. Although his strength is not the strongest among the twelve ancestors, he is responsible for liaison and intelligence among the witch family. He has a wide range of contacts and has the most people under his command.


    "Lord Jumang said, let''s kill the excellent children who took part in the Penglai immortal gate examination." the leader said in a deep voice, "among these children, there are people who can threaten our family''s plans. They must be eliminated!"


    "The disciples of Penglai mountain can threaten our family before they start?" hearing this, the other distracted periods looked at each other, showing a bit of disbelief.


    In fact, they are not witch people. They just took refuge in the witch people and practiced the inheritance method of the witch people.


    The real witch clan is almost immortal.


    As long as consciousness is still there, you can reincarnate indefinitely and take away the flesh.


    In the world, the witch race is the only race that is not controlled by the six samsara.


    Judge Cui Jue''s life and death book doesn''t have the name of the witch people at all!


    They chose to join the witch clan in order to become a real witch clan one day and find a way to live forever.


    Lord Jumang also told them that as long as the demon species in their bodies can reach a certain level, he can give them the blood of the witch family.


    After the Lich war, the Lich family won miserably. With the demise of Taigu Tianting, the Lich family also quietly withdrew from the public''s sight, but this does not mean that the Lich family has declined. On the contrary, after millions of years of recuperation, the members of the Lich family are expanding, but becoming stronger and stronger.


    Unfortunately, three of the twelve ancestral witches have died completely.


    Hou Yi, Kuafu, Xingtian and Chiyou, who were once powerful under the twelve ancestors, also fell in the wars again and again.


    Although the personnel of the witch clan have been expanded, there are a lot of top forces missing. Therefore, they were ordered by Lord Jumang to come to the three worlds to find natural materials and earth treasures, and then plant Magic Seeds for more mortal creatures.


    The leader''s cultivation is not high, but he also vaguely knows¡ª¡ª


    Among the three realms, there are many dignified characters who are already in the hands of their witch family. When the demon species are completely formed, the three realms will be their world!


    "Elder brother, if we kill them all, we will easily be exposed." one of the distracted periods hesitated, "and there are so many immortals in Penglai mountain, even if we form an array, we can''t defeat them."


    Moreover, little mortals, not even earth fairies, also deserve to be their opponents of the witch clan?


    "Yes, it''s easy to expose it." the leader pondered for a while and suddenly smiled mysteriously. "It''s best to let them join us."


    It''s nothing to deal with those disciples in Jindan period and Yuanying period with their cultivation in distraction period.


    Thinking of this, the leader ordered: "let''s act separately. I''ll go to Liu Gan and see who eradicated the evil Qi in his body."


    After the plan was made, several distraction periods separated again and went in different directions.


    At this time, Jun Muqian, who was still walking towards the magma pool, was also thinking about the problem of the witch family.


    Whether it is Huaxu continent or Wanling continent, there are twelve ancestors of witches, so the mastermind behind the scenes should also be the witches.


    Unfortunately, now the Seven Star Moon whip is also sealed in her yuan God. She can''t come out until she reaches the earth fairy. Otherwise, with the Seven Star Moon whip to restrain the mysterious communication of the witch family, she can judge whether Liu Qian has anything to do with the witch family.


    "That''s not right..." Jun Mu frowned and murmured to himself, "if the witch family has such a big movement, how can wa Huang and Daozu not know?"


    Invading other universes and creating demons... This one thing is against the heaven.


    Hongjun had already joined the way with his body when he first robbed the dragon and Phoenix.


    The way of heaven is him. He is the way of heaven. How can you watch the witch race move under his eyes?


    And wa Huang


    Jun Mu''s eyes are frozen. Even if these congenital demons can''t escape from the world, they won''t ignore the flood and famine.


    It''s really strange.


    What does it have to do with her?


    As long as she doesn''t provoke her, she is happy and comfortable.


    No longer tangled, Jun Muqian accelerated his speed and took another two days to finally reach the magma pool in the south of the East China Sea.


    When she was still a hundred meters away, she already felt layers of heat waves coming to her face.


    It is a wonder that there is such strong magma in the East China Sea, which dominates the water of the world.


    Jun Mu Qian walked forward very carefully, and her spiritual consciousness was released. Although her Yuanshen power was sealed, her Yuanshen strength was still there. As long as her cultivation was under the great Luo Jinxian, she could not escape her senses.


    It may be that the temperature is too high, and the creatures in the East China Sea dare not approach. It is quiet here, not even a fish, except bubbles on the reddish gold magma.


    Jun Muqian successfully came to the magma, and his "weak" body was about to be overwhelmed.


    If she used to refine her bones and body, the hot magma would be just like Qingquan to her, but now she is really a delicate and weak girl.


    "This seat is really miserable..." Jun Mu sighed and crossed his legs beside the magma pool.


    She held her breath and quickly entered a state of calmness.


    Seeing this, Rong Qing''s eyes must be light. When he wanted to go out, the spirit consciousness suddenly moved and noticed a follower.


    He leaned back and did it on the ground, but the power of the yuan God had wrapped Jun Muqian who was practicing beside the magma.


    I''m still... Worried.


    Rong Qing lifted his eyelids slightly. When he saw that the new follower was a period of distraction, his look finally fluctuated for a moment.


    The leader didn''t know it at all. He was also found by the husband and wife. When he saw the white boy falling into deep cultivation and unconscious of the things around him, he showed a sneer on his face.


    It''s really a mortal in the last period of the golden elixir. It seems that this mortal didn''t do it. I''m afraid it''s the power behind it.


    Without hesitation, as soon as the power of his soul came out, he swept away towards the boy in white.


    Not an attack, but a view.


    This view surprised the leader: "what a strong soul!"


    If he could plant Magic Seeds in this mortal''s body, he would be reused by Lord Jumang!


    The leader smiled strangely: "I want to see what is in your heart..."


    According to his desire, he leads to his heart devil, and finally successfully plants the devil seed.


    After that, the soul power of the leader came out again. This time, it carried the light black fog that could not be captured by the naked eye, and all glanced at the stationary white boy.


    It was also at the moment when the light black fog entered the body!


    Jun Mu Qian''s eyes, which were originally dark, suddenly burst into white light, and then bright as day.


    "Shua -"


    There was a wind blowing in my ear. When I looked again, lines of golden words suddenly appeared in the daytime.


    These golden words danced back and forth around her.


    As soon as Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed, he pulled a line of gold words to his eyes and read out: "three thousand beautiful men?"


    "Jie Jie......"

 Chapter 966

    A gloomy laughter sounded, like a broken bellows, hoarse and harsh.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly coagulated, and his sight swept around, but he didn''t find any other figure.


    She is now in a state of calm. She has long known that someone will come to her trouble. Therefore, she deliberately relaxed and wanted to lead out the people behind her.


    And now, sure enough, someone came and invaded her Yuanshen sea.


    Admittedly, there is a reason for her to release water, but in this way, this kind of heart demon directly attacks the soul yuan God, which is really impossible to prevent for ordinary people and even the immortals under Taiyi Zhenxian.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The chilly laughter came from the leader. The strong soul in front of him was like a delicious cake, which made him forget what Wu gumang, the ancestor of wood, had told him before.


    He doesn''t think that a golden elixir period that can defeat Yuanying period can compete with him in a distracted period.


    Distraction period, but also above the yuan infant period!


    He must take this soul for himself, otherwise he won''t have a chance until the people of the witch clan higher than him come.


    Fortunately, he had found several experimental subjects before. He was already handy with this kind of magic method.


    This is just a mortal in golden age. It''s easy for him to pack up.


    The leader suppressed his excitement, smiled again and said solemnly, "young generation, I''m the fairy in my dream. I just came to the East China Sea today. I see you have many troubles. I''m here to see you."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Fairy in dream?


    She also paints immortals.


    A liar doesn''t even have a brain.


    However, a fairy word is bigger than everything for mortals.


    Almost just for a moment, Jun Mu''s expression changed, and he was surprised in fear: "immortal, immortal?"


    "That''s right." the leader smiled scornfully and said again, "young generation, you are destined for me. If you have any wishes, I can realize them for you. As long as they are among these golden words, you can choose them at will."


    Sure enough, a mortal in the golden elixir period, no matter how stronger than people of the same class, is only a newborn calf. His mind is just like this. He doesn''t even have the ability to resist temptation.


    Jun Mu shallow seemed to hesitate for a moment and suddenly stepped back: "no, immortal, I am a mortal and don''t deserve to let the immortal realize my wish for me."


    "I said you deserve it, you deserve it." the leader was patient and then tricked, "don''t you have what you want?"


    The reason why this mortal soul is strong is that its soul is too pure and does not mix with any desire.


    The purer the soul, once planted with magic, the more increase he can get.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian''s strong sense of power will not bring him much benefit.


    Because even if he doesn''t plant demons, Liu Qian will be entangled by demons sooner or later.


    "Wish, of course." Jun Mu''s shallow lips slightly hooked for a moment, and his expression was just right, but his eyes were indifferent. "Immortal, I just seemed to see the four words" beautiful man 3000 "in these golden words."


    "Yes." the leader became more and more excited. "If you choose 3000 beautiful men, I can let you realize your wish immediately."


    Then, seeing that the young man in white seemed very hesitant, he said, "there are not only three thousand beautiful men, but also three thousand beautiful women. If you don''t like men and women, I also have spiritual cultivation scripts and armor weapons."


    With a wave of the leader''s hand, the gold words began to rotate, swept to Jun Mu Qian and wrapped her in it.


    As if dazzled, Jun Mu thought about it: "can only choose one?"


    "Of course." the leader said categorically, "although I have high spiritual power, I can''t abuse my spiritual power. A person can only realize one wish."


    In my heart, I despise it even more.


    He seems to be an honest man. I didn''t expect to be so greedy.


    The leader stared at the young man in white and sneered. Hesitate, hesitate. The longer the hesitation, the stronger the magic Qi in the body.


    "Immortal, what should I do if I can''t choose?" Jun Mu''s eyes are low, very embarrassed, "I don''t want to choose."


    Hearing this, the leader''s voice was gloomy: "can''t you choose it? If you can''t choose it, you''ll be trapped here all your life. You''ll never get out. Is it difficult? Is one wish not enough?"


    This is the time!


    Soon, he will receive a loyal servant.


    However, to the surprise of the leader, Jun Muqian was very tough this time: "I don''t choose."


    "Don''t choose?" the leader sneered and began to force, "you are in the realm of my wishes. You must choose! Choose quickly!"


    "If you don''t choose, you won''t choose." Jun Mu Qian was angry, and she snorted coldly, "children make choices, and we all want them."


    Originally, when he heard the first sentence, the leader had to increase the strength of his soul and force him again, but when the second sentence came out, he was stunned and looked silly: "what, what?"


    With a wave of his hand, Jun mu Qiansu directly received the golden lights in the palm of his hand. Looking at them one by one, he was surprised: "yes, you not only have three thousand beautiful men, but also double nuns. They are all the best things. Why don''t you want them all?"


    The leader really didn''t expect that this mortal would play cards so unreasonably. He was very angry: "how can you want all? You can''t want double couples if you want 3000 beautiful men!"


    Jun Mu glanced at him. Invisibly, his momentum suddenly rose, but he was at a loss: "why not?"


    "Because the beautiful man 3000 and the double nuns are completely opposite!" the leader felt that a mouthful of blood was stuck in his throat and was very angry. "You want it all, but it''s contradictory. How can you want it all?"


    He has never seen such a person!


    "Who says it''s self contradictory?" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyes slowly. "I know several girls, and this beautiful man 3000 just gave it to them, otherwise they can''t get married. I''m worried."


    Leader:


    He immediately became angry: "no, you can''t give it to others! If you don''t choose, you''ll die."


    Shua, more soul power came out and began to oppress.


    However, the leader didn''t know at all. In silence, Jun Mu had already understood the so-called process of planting demons with his heart.


    First, in the name of immortals, reduce the vigilance of all creatures, and then throw out the temptation to realize their wishes, so that all creatures can choose one of many difficult wishes to win.


    But at this time, all creatures trapped in this "realm of desire" have long been dazed and can''t choose, because they all want to.


    If you don''t choose, you can''t come out.


    Finally, after being forced to choose one, you will fall into the trap prepared by the heart devil, and the evil Qi will enter the body.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold, and a cool smile came out of his lips.


    What a good plan!


    In the long run, the whole world will be conquered by the heart demon.


    The soul falls and is doomed.


    After finding out, Jun Muqian was too lazy to deal with the leader.


    She no longer disguised the yuan God as a soul, and the majestic force of the yuan God exploded directly.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, it directly broke through the desire of the leader.


    Then, the power of those souls mixed with light black fog was swallowed up in an instant.


    "Ah --!!!" the leader who was not far from the magma pool suddenly screamed.


    His closed eyes sprang open, filled with disbelief.


    However, before he had any reaction, he suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang!"


    The leader''s seven orifices burst at this moment, and the smelly black blood spewed out, polluting a large area of seawater.


    Senses... Ruined!


    The leader trembled all over. Unexpectedly... He was not an ordinary mortal, but a great Luo Jinxian!


    However, this sentence can''t be said.


    His bloody face was ferocious and terrible. As soon as his body tilted, he fell down.


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes and touched ruding.


    She got up, walked to the leader, raised her palm, could not resist, went directly into his soul and extracted his memory.


    "Sure enough, it''s the witch family!" while drawing, Jun Mu quickly checked these memories, and his pupils narrowed slightly, "sentence mang?"


    The man at the head of this distracted period is actually Wu goumang, the ancestor of wood?


    Twelve ancestors again!


    Jun Mu''s look was a little cold, and then looked down.


    However, at this moment, the leader of the seven orifices suddenly made a "Ho Ho" sound.


    Then, with a loud bang, his body and soul exploded.


    "Buzz --!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly and quickly retreated to avoid the space cracked by the explosion.


    After standing still, there was only a piece of powder left in front of me, fluctuating with the sea.


    "Forbid..." your eyes coagulated.


    I see. This witch has long been forbidden in the human body. As long as the secret is leaked, whether active or passive, it will explode and die immediately.


    Yes, if you want to spy on the real people behind the scenes, how can it be so simple.


    Moreover, a distracted period does not have a high status in the witch family, nor can she get access to the core secrets, but she does not receive goods at all.


    Jun Mu stroked his skirt, sat down next to the magma again, and then began to practice.


    She was not distracted this time. She absorbed the energy of magma and began to summon the fire of chaos.


    However, what Jun Muqian didn''t find at all was that there were occasionally a few water splashes in the rolling magma, but nothing was seen.


    Ao lie didn''t know that copulation was transparent and hidden in magma. Practitioners couldn''t find it at all, because copulation had no soul, and naturally it couldn''t be captured by the power of soul.


    All things in the world are mutually reinforcing.


    The poison produced by copulation is also two-way.


    On the one hand, it can increase the energy of the extreme Yang, and on the other hand, it will target the flesh, making people impulsive. Moreover, only people can solve it.


    However, if it can be lifted within two hours, the benefits will increase exponentially, which will only be beneficial without harm.


    This poison has long been melted into the magma. As long as the energy flows, the poison will follow.


    Before you know it, Jun Mu Qian has absorbed an unknown amount of poison from copulation.


    But her original spirit was strong. At first, she was still in a state of repression, and she didn''t notice it at all.


    The energy of extreme Yang flows back and forth in the Dantian and meridians and begins to impact again and again.


    After a period of time, Jun Muqian suddenly felt something wrong.


    No, she is calling the fire of chaos, and the heat is excusable, but how can this heat make her feel wrong?


    Jun Muqian paused to absorb energy and looked at his body, but he didn''t find any problems.


    So she began to practice.


    Cultivation is growing rapidly, but the body is getting hotter and hotter.


    It''s like being in a sea of fire. My mind is completely swallowed and blurred.


    Jun Mu bit his teeth, sweat trickling out of his porcelain white skin and rolling down his cheeks.


    Hell, she''s never been so hot. It''s so hot that she feels like ten thousand ants gnawing at it.


    She has great endurance, and she can''t help it at this time.


    Because all the strength is suppressing this heat, 72 changes can no longer be maintained.


    "Shua" for a moment, Jun Muqian returned to his original appearance.


    "Mu Mu!"


    Rong Qing found something wrong for the first time. As soon as his look changed, he came to the woman in purple in an instant.


    His fingers fell quickly on her wrist and his heart sank.


    No, it''s poisoned.


    But he also clearly checked here. There was no copulation as Ao lie said.


    "Mu Mu, wake up." Rong Qing released the power of the original God and began to force poison, "don''t sleep over, wake up."


    Like hearing someone calling, Jun Muqian suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of cold black eyes are completely covered by red fireworks. They are rich and deep, more clear and charming, and extremely charming.


    Rong Qing was slightly stunned: "Mu Mu?"


    Jun Mu looked at him with her head tilted and her eyes blurred. Suddenly, she hooked her lips and smiled: "what a beauty. If you meet me today, don''t want to run away. Come and serve me."


    She turned over decisively and directly pressed the man in Fei clothes in front of her.


    "Stab -"

 Chapter 967

    It''s the sound of Fei''s clothes being torn.


    A small piece of his exquisite clavicle was exposed to the sea water. With the shallow breath, it was tempting to deep.


    Suddenly overwhelmed, Rong Qing was stunned for a moment. His voice lightened and his fingers patted her on the back: "Mu Mu?"


    Jun Mu qian can be said to be conscious or unconscious at the moment.


    The poison brought by copulation will first make people''s consciousness impulsive, and then the body.


    She sat there, one hand pressing Rong Qing''s shoulder, and the other hand very overbearing picked up his chin: "beauty, from this seat, this seat will take you to eat and drink spicy."


    Then she went to untie the button, but she didn''t untie it for a long time. She was angry: "what button is this? Why can''t she untie it?"


    Rong Qingmei''s heart beat and untied it considerately.


    "That''s good." Jun Mu was very happy. She gave him a thumbs up. "Beauty, you are really a child to teach."


    Rong Qing thought calmly, well, he really taught a lot before.


    He simply allowed her to act recklessly, slightly turned his head and focused on the magma. Only then did he notice the small transparent fish that occasionally jumped out of the water in the magma.


    No wonder his cultivation was granted. At present, there is only the level of Da Luo Jinxian. It happens that he can''t capture this magical creature with yuan God or spiritual power.


    Moreover, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    Rong Qing raised a hand that was not pressed, and then waved a spiritual power.


    "Click, click -"


    Just in an instant, those transparent copulation fish were broken into pieces by Lingli in an instant.


    The bodies were scattered to one side and soon swallowed up by the magma pouring out of the ground.


    However, there is no such thing as copulation. Therefore, Rong Qing doesn''t know. Such a killing will make the poison more intense.


    Jun Mu Qian only felt worse. She wrongly hugged him: "beauty, are you hot? I''m so hot."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong gently twisted his eyebrows, and the power of the yuan God increased the output, but he could not drive away the poison of copulation, but caused a deeper impulse.


    Jun Mu''s consciousness gradually fell into confusion, but subconsciously held the person in front of him.


    The white face of the woman in purple turned red, like drunk, with a slight peach blossom color.


    Her eyes were half open. There was a hazy mist in her eyes. The unprecedented charm and purity were combined, showing a soul stirring beauty.


    "Mu Mu, relax." Rong qingchong''s pupils darkened, "hold me tight."


    A pool of glow, long time.


    **


    I don''t know how long it took¡ª¡ª


    "Yawn..." Jun Mu raised his hand lazily, yawned and stretched his waist.


    This stretch, suddenly feel back pain, leg cramps, the body is still soft and weak.


    What''s going on?


    Jun mu, who hasn''t completely recovered, was stunned and thought, won''t she be beaten?


    That''s not right. Except for the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who can break her Yuanshen protection.


    And this fatigue is not like being beaten, but like being


    Jun Mu frowned. After a few minutes, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing she saw was her arm without any scars, and she let her heart down a little.


    But I soon found out that it was wrong.


    Where are her clothes?


    Is it difficult to be roasted by the fire of chaos again?


    Jun Mu rubbed her head and tried to call the fire of chaos. She found that there was no response as before. With some response, it is estimated that she can call the fire of chaos soon with more force.


    it '' s a rewarding trip.


    She was going to discuss with hunyuanling again and let it spit out a dress for her. As a result, youyou almost jumped up in a moment after turning his head.


    With this idea, Jun Muqian naturally did the same, but her legs really didn''t have much strength now. As soon as she left the ground, she lay back.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he fell, he fell into the slender and powerful arm of the man in Fei clothes.


    His cheek was also quietly close to his chest, where the heartbeat was calm and reassuring.


    She finally looked at everything carefully, saw the glow pouring down from him, almost disordered her eyes, and awakened the initial impulse with the power of extreme destruction.


    Looking at the exposed perfect figure, Jun Mu''s brain crashed for a moment.


    She raised her hand, trembled and pinched her face, then pinched herself, and finally determined that she didn''t dream.


    What''s going on?


    She... How did she spoil the little beauty her father?


    That''s not good!


    She has no memory. Why did she spoil others?


    Although she thought so for a long time, she just thought in her heart. She didn''t want to blaspheme him.


    What if he wakes up and gets angry?


    "Sin, sin." Jun Mu sighed deeply, with some sadness, "this seat is really a beast."


    However, when she said this, she had no idea who was the beast before.


    Jun Muqian thought again, but he still felt something wrong.


    If she spoils him, why doesn''t she remember?


    Or will there be such sequelae when summoning the fire of chaos?


    But that''s not the point. The point is


    "Slip away while he doesn''t wake up." Jun Muqian quickly picked up his clothes and gathered them together.


    He carefully put on the wrinkled Fei clothes one by one.


    She looked at it for a long time and found that she was well organized. Then she nodded with satisfaction.


    The next second, the speed of "rubbing" was called fast. It didn''t even use the ground escape technique, and it disappeared in an instant.


    It was also the moment when the figure of the woman in purple just disappeared. The "sleeping" man in Fei opened his eyes.


    At the moment when the long eyelashes move, it seems that thousands of stars pass by.


    A kind of demon beauty was displayed incisively and vividly in him.


    Enough to make thousands of women fall and go crazy.


    Rong Qing lowered his eyes and looked at his very flat placket, with a faint voice: "very good."


    **


    Penglai mountain, assessment office.


    Many people had surrounded the previous open space, some embarrassed, some elated, and some silent.


    One month''s assessment time is enough to open a great distance.


    The real stratification has been shown since the preliminary examination.


    Of the more than 200000 examiners, more than 150000 have been eliminated directly. Now only 50000 people are left, and they may not be able to enter the next assessment.


    Although there are millions of golden beads, most of them are in the hands of a few people. Among them, several Yuanying last month had thousands of golden beads in their hands!


    There are three million gold beads hidden in the depths of the East China Sea.


    But one month''s examination time has come. No matter how unwilling the practitioners are, they can only leave the East China Sea.


    The old man who asked them to jump in was not here at this time, but a long table instead of a hundred steps.


    At the long table sat several fit Penglai old disciples, and Jiang Qingxue was naturally among them.


    Her snow eyes swept lightly in the crowd, and her huge spiritual knowledge told her that the golden elixir period of bullying the weak, not respecting teachers and valuing the way, called Rong mu, was not among the 50000 people.


    The mood is almost instantly better, and the corners of the lips are also secretly warped.


    Sitting next to her was a male disciple of Wangxian gate. Seeing the cold beauty who had passed many times in his dream, he smiled, couldn''t help but stay for a moment and offered Hospitality: "younger martial sister Qingxue, what''s so happy?"


    "It''s very happy." Jiang Qingxue said faintly, "how long will the assessment end?"


    Hearing this, the male disciple quickly glanced at the incense burning in the cauldron furnace on the right side of the long table: "in ten minutes, all that can come out should come out, and the rest should be eliminated."


    "Yes." Jiang Qingxue''s lip angle tilted higher.


    She knew that Rong Mu could only talk and was useless.


    But just then, the person in charge of the preliminary examination opened his mouth in doubt: "no, there is another person who not only didn''t come out, but also hasn''t been eliminated. He should still be in the East China Sea."


    "Still in the East China Sea?" the male disciple sneered. "If he doesn''t come out, he will only be killed by water pressure."


    Jiang Qingxue''s expression sank: "what''s this man''s name?"


    The principal replied, "Miss Hui Qingxue, his name is Rong mu."


    Jiang Qingxue suddenly got up and said coldly, "don''t wait. Now start the second assessment."


    The principal was stunned: "but this Rong mu..."


    Jiang Qingxue''s tone was indisputable and very cold: "cross it out now. It won''t be a few minutes. Can we make so many of us wait for him?"


    The principal still hesitated: "but the time has not come."


    "Why, what I said doesn''t matter?" Jiang Qingxue said in a cold voice, "you cross out his name directly."


    "Yes, Qingxue girl." after a long silence, the principal sighed helplessly and slowly picked up the pen.

 Chapter 968

    The word "Rong Mu" on the roster was crossed directly.


    The roster of the Xianmen examination is specially refined. It is not ordinary paper. It is a bit similar to the life and death book in the hands of judge Cui Jue.


    All practitioners who come to take part in the assessment will be recorded in this roster, and the roster will also show the actual state of the assessor.


    For example, an examiner drops blood on his handkerchief on the third day of the preliminary examination, and then is transported out of the East China Sea and transferred outside Penglai mountain. The word "eliminated" will be automatically written behind the examiner''s name.


    If the examiner successfully persists for a month, the word "Guo" will be written after his name.


    Naturally, if the name is crossed out, the assessment qualification is forcibly erased.


    The time of one month has come. All examiners will go to the long built transmission array early in the morning.


    Originally, there would be no results other than "elimination" and "passing", but the principal was surprised to find that there was no word behind the name "Rong Mu" in the roster of the last issue of Jindan.


    This proves that this Rong Mu must still be in the East China Sea.


    Of course, he won''t be dead.


    Although Penglai mountain is under the command of the queen mother, it is also dedicated to the emperor wa. It always takes benevolence as the direction of practice. Therefore, the handkerchief carried by the assessor will automatically detect the assessor''s life state. Once in danger, it will also be transmitted immediately. However, in this way, the assessment is still a failure.


    The principal can''t understand why some people stay in the East China Sea at this time. Although Penglai mountain greets the dragon people in the East China Sea, it will greatly reduce the casualties of these examiners.


    But the East China Sea is the East China Sea, the source of all waters. There are many places where even the East Sea Dragon Family dare not set foot, and even the East China Sea Dragon family is afraid of the danger.


    Could it be that this Rong Mu was trapped by something dangerous?


    Thinking of this, the last touch of pity left in the heart of the principal disappeared.


    Just, miss Qingxue is right. If she doesn''t come out at this time, she probably won''t have a chance. He really doesn''t believe that Rong mu can reach the transmission array in the remaining ten minutes.


    It''s just a favor to sell Qingxue girl.


    The principal shook his head, picked up the sound gathering stone in his hand and began to shout down: "everyone -"


    "Shua -"


    All the noise was interrupted, and the examiners focused on the hundred steps.


    The examiners who got the golden beads couldn''t wait, but the others who didn''t get them were annoyed.


    "You must have experienced a lot in this month." the principal showed an appropriate official smile. "Most people are new to the Jianghu. There are many risks in the Jianghu, but there are many opportunities. This first assessment is an opportunity for you."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Opportunities for them?


    They almost died in the East China Sea. Is it called opportunity?


    "Ha ha, please don''t worry." the principal knew that these reactions would occur, and he smiled again. "Don''t you find that if you get a gold bead, your soul will be stronger?"


    He paused and dropped a bomb: "if anyone can find all the 9.99 million gold beads, he can condense the yuan God."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All the examiners were shocked and turned pale. Someone called out incredulously, "unite the yuan God?"


    Of course, they know what the Yuanshen is. Only when the soul reaches a certain intensity and the state of mind has a high perception, can they condense the soul into a Yuanshen.


    With the yuan God, we can completely separate from the flesh.


    When the flesh body dies, as long as the original God does not die, the flesh body can be reshaped.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the strong yuan God will not be controlled by the underworld.


    Generally speaking, only when the cultivation reaches Taiyi Zhenxian can the yuan God be condensed, but there are also some practitioners with outstanding talents who can have the yuan God in advance.


    After the surprise, the examiners calmed down again.


    Not to mention 9.99 million, even if it is one, they may not be able to find it.


    Hearing this, several of Yuanying''s assessors secretly looked at each other.


    No wonder they found so many golden beads, because they had more or less cultivated their souls before they came to Penglai.


    There is a certain traction between the golden bead and the soul.


    "Now, all the people who get the golden beads line up here." the principal patted the Juyin stone and said again, "if someone finds the genius treasure on the list, take it out together. Don''t worry, Penglai won''t be greedy for you. If you find it, it''s all yours."


    That''s right, but it''s too late to save your life in the East China Sea. How can you get a genius treasure?


    "Come on, line up." the senior brothers and sisters below shouted, "the second assessment will begin soon. Don''t stand there foolishly."


    The examiners quickly lined up. At a glance, it was much less than the first hundreds of thousands of people.


    There are less than 20000 people in this team.


    After the team was lined up, it was divided into 100 columns, which were recorded by an old disciple.


    From time to time, recorded sounds will come from each column.


    "It''s just a golden bead. After that, go there and wait."


    "Nine golden beads? Yes, there aren''t so many at present. I''m ranked first temporarily. Elder martial brother, I''ll tell you quietly that the top ten have great opportunities, and the first is even better."


    "Thank you, senior brother, thank you!"


    "Next, it''s you. Come on -"


    When Jun Mu came to see this scene, she was slightly stunned.


    The first assessment is over?


    No, she specially accelerated the speed and rushed out in time. There should be three minutes left.


    Jun Mu frowned and glanced at the incense in the Ding stove not far away. Sure enough, he found that there was still a little spark, which was obviously not burned out.


    So, the assessment time has not passed.


    She swept her eyes and picked a team at random.


    "Who, what are you doing?" an old disciple, with sharp eyes, quickly found another person at the end of the team and said coldly, "the first assessment is over. What are you doing here? Don''t want to fish in troubled waters, go quickly."


    In a word, everyone''s eyes were attracted. They looked at the young man in white standing there with pity and disdain.


    Thousands of eyes converged. Jun Mu Qian didn''t even fluctuate her look. She gently raised her eyes and said faintly: "the first assessment will be over in three minutes."


    Then she raised her hand and pointed to the burning tripod stove.


    At this moment, the former scolding old disciple was speechless. He was beaten in the face in public. His face was green and red. He was a little embarrassed and said, "what are you doing so late? Hurry up!"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu quietly pressed his forehead.


    Why are you so late?


    It''s not because she was too animal, which caused her body to ache for three days.


    It must have taken her more than 20 days of practice, and she almost missed the examination.


    "Wait -" the principal shouted hurriedly. He had a bad feeling in his heart and frowned, "what''s your name?"


    Jun Mu is shallow and faint: "let mu."


    When he got such a name, the principal''s face changed greatly. He looked at Jiang Qingxue sitting next to him almost instantly. Sure enough, her face sank.


    The principal immediately screamed. A few minutes ago, he crossed out the name of Rong Mu and erased his assessment qualification in accordance with Jiang Qingxue''s instructions.


    It wasn''t long before Rong Mu came?


    Why is this the time?


    Jiang Qingxue was sitting beside her. Naturally, the principal couldn''t brush her face.


    "Well, let me admire..." he smiled helplessly, shrugged and wrote lightly, "you are no longer qualified for the examination. The transmission array is on the side. Please go back."


    He didn''t know what the contradiction between the young man in white who didn''t look strong and Jiang Qingxue was, but no one would choose a golden elixir period between an ordinary disciple of the golden elixir period and Jiang Qingxue.


    Hearing what the principal said, Jiang Qingxue''s face looked good.


    She just said that there were only a few minutes left in the assessment time. Even if Rong Mu was still alive, she couldn''t come out on time. Now Rong Mu came to beat her in the face.


    But fortunately, no one knows that she asked the principal to cross out Rong Mu''s name.


    "No qualification for assessment?" Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. She looked up and happened to be in the sight of Jiang Qingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue''s lips curled up and showed a very light smile at her.


    The eyes were high above, with a trace of contempt, like looking at an mole ant.

 Chapter 969

    Jiang Qingxue doesn''t think what she has done is wrong. There are thousands of examiners and countless talents. Why does Penglai have to let a golden elixir who bullies the weak and doesn''t respect her predecessors enter the immortal gate?


    What about the last issue of 17-year-old Jindan?


    She''s only twenty-three years old. She''s already in her last term.


    Mo said that among her peers, even if she was ten years old, no one could catch up with her in cultivation speed.


    Is it difficult that this Rong mu can enter the fit stage before he is 23?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to give him another hundred years!


    Jiang Qingxue just glanced at the white boy under the hundred steps and took back her eyes. A lost dog is not worth her attention.


    There has always been an unwritten saying in the world - no practice without entering Penglai.


    Even if the talent is good, it can''t be greatly improved in the barren land of aura.


    Rong mu, it will definitely be abolished.


    After the principal said that, he didn''t pay any attention. Then he looked through the roster and checked the talented children he thought were worth cultivating by Penglai.


    Others have nothing to do with themselves. Then they do their own things, and even gloat. If there is one less person, there will be one less competitor. Why not?


    Jun Mu Qian''s look still hasn''t changed. She looks directly at the examiner sitting in the middle of the long table and has a faint voice: "I want to ask why I''m not qualified for the examination?"


    The principal was extremely impatient and looked at the young man in white with extremely bad eyes: "no, no, what''s there to ask? If you don''t go by yourself, I can let someone send you out."


    No one will be comfortable when authority is provoked.


    Those old disciples in charge of the assessment also lowered their faces. This practice is not only questioning a person in charge of the first assessment, but also contempt for their dignity.


    If every new disciple is like this, what dignity can they have in Penglai mountain?


    Immediately, the fiery senior brother mocked.


    "Really treat yourself as a thing? If you say you are unqualified, you are unqualified. What are you still arguing about here?"


    "It looks like a human model. As a result, you are so ignorant. We don''t welcome you in Penglai. Get out quickly."


    There are more and more bad words.


    Jun Mu Qian turned a deaf ear. Her lips were hooked and her expression was casual: "I''m not talented. Imagine asking you for advice. What are the reasons why there is no assessment qualification?"


    Someone is targeting her.


    Don''t even think about it. She knows who it is.


    However, it is a pity that this man''s wish will fail.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his eyes slightly, lifted his eyelids and raised his eyebrows. He also smiled at Jiang Qingxue. The smile was wantonly frivolous, but it was cold and cruel, like ice floes and broken snow on the river.


    No pride, no show off, no loss.


    Who is really indifferent and who is false and noble, it will be known at first sight.


    Jiang Qingxue suddenly turned pale. Her hands were suddenly pinched. Her eyes were like a knife and almost cut the air.


    This mortal is provoking her!


    He deserves it?


    "You are not qualified for the examination. Naturally, you have violated the regulations of Penglai mountain." the principal is a little annoyed at the death entanglement of the young man in white. "In this way, Penglai will make some compensation to you later and give you a medium grade yuan spirit stone."


    Hearing this, many examiners showed some surprise. Only some children of big families and forces still looked flat and scoffed at it.


    Yuan spirit stone, like the illusory spirit stone, contains extremely rich heaven and earth aura. Practitioners can absorb this heaven and earth aura from Yuan spirit stone for their own cultivation. It is also a common currency for practitioners in overseas fairy mountains.


    However, Yuan Lingshi is only used in the world. It has a low level and is divided into four levels: inferior, middle, top and top.


    The middle grade Yuanling stone is equivalent to ten lower grade Yuanling stones, and so on, but the best Yuanling stone is very few. A Yuanling stone mine may not be able to dig out several pieces, which is very rare.


    Only when you enter the golden elixir period can you use yuan Lingshi.


    Now a gold elixir can easily get a medium-grade yuan spirit stone in the last period. It''s too lucky.


    "Really?" Jun Mu was light, and his peach eyes narrowed, "compensation?"


    As soon as the voice fell, her figure disappeared from her place.


    The principal, although some of the ignorant young man in white disappeared so fast, he didn''t bother to tangle. He snorted coldly: "it''s fun."


    He bowed his head and then checked the talented disciple, but the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The well pressed roster in his hand was directly taken away.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Others were stunned. Looking at the white boy who returned to his original place again, there was a book in his hand.


    The principal also saw it. He was surprised and angry. He was angry: "what are you doing? Bring it!"


    But he kept his identity and didn''t do it.


    "Interesting, it turns out that Penglai is used to doing this kind of favoritism and bending the law." Jun Muqian won''t have any fear. She picked her eyebrow, raised the roster in her hand, and smiled coldly on her lips. "My name was crossed out by you before the time of the first assessment. I want to ask why?"


    Every word, like a slap, fell on the face of the principal and Jiang Qingxue.


    This is undeniable, but they can''t even decide whether to go or stay for a small golden elixir period?


    "Get out!" the principal gasped heavily, obviously to the point of anger, "leave the list and get out!"


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu Qian smiled slightly. "It''s better to answer my question in front of you. I get a satisfactory answer, and I will go naturally."


    Staring at those curious and confused eyes, the principal only felt in a dilemma, holding his breath in his throat.


    What can he say?


    Can it be said that Jiang Qingxue insisted that he cross out Rong Mu''s name, and he did so?


    Isn''t it an admission that Penglai has bent the law for personal gain?


    Penglai''s reputation will definitely decline in the future. Who will come here to practice and worship?


    Just when the principal was extremely embarrassed, Jiang Qingxue spoke with a cold voice: "the answer is that you didn''t assess according to the rules when you were at the bottom of the East China Sea, so your assessment qualification was cancelled."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people suddenly realized that they looked at you with a little more contempt.


    "It''s clear that you violated the rules. It''s good to ask yourself why you were disqualified from the examination. How brazen is it?"


    "Tut Tut, when people are extremely cheap, they are invincible. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me."


    "The golden elixir period is so arrogant. Can it be returned in the future?"


    In the hearts of Penglai''s old disciples, Jiang Qingxue''s words are holy words. Her status and identity are not simple. How can she embarrass a small golden elixir period?


    No one will doubt the truth of this sentence.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian suddenly raised his eyes and smiled slowly. "I remember that in order to prevent cheating in the Xianmen exam, the photo stone was prevented here and at the bottom of the East China Sea. If I really violated the rules, it must be recorded on the photo stone, please..."


    She paused, as if considering a reasonable Title: "old sister, let all the photos on the photo stone out, or let me be convinced."


    In a word, the disciples of Penglai mountain immediately blew up.


    "Still convinced? Do you deserve it?"


    "Listen to how disgusting this is. Call elder martial sister Qingxue old sister. How can there be such a disgusting person?"


    Jiang Qingxue''s snow eyes were suddenly cold: "the photo stone was left by the elders of Xianmen. I have no right to use it. If you don''t want to lose face, you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Still want to see the pictures at that time?


    Don''t even think about it!


    However, it was like hitting her face. When Jiang Qingxue had just finished speaking, a clear and gentle voice sounded, carrying the power of the soul into everyone''s ears, with only nine simple words.


    "Put it out, just right, I have the right."


    The voice fell, and a man in white appeared on the hundred steps.


    He was tall and straight, as loose as a pine, and his face was handsome and unmarried. He had a few distinctions between his romantic and gorgeous eyebrows and eyes.


    "Senior brother Bai que!"


    When they saw the visitor, the old disciples were surprised and quickly got up to salute: "see senior brother Baique."


    Jiang Qingxue looked cold and frowned: "Baique, do you want to live with me?"


    What''s going on? Why did the white que come at this time?


    "Jiang Qingxue, I really don''t understand what you said." Bai que smiled, "I just want to see the photo stone. Why can''t I live with you?"


    Jiang Qingxue clenched her fingers and puffed fire in her eyes: "you...!"


    "Put." no matter what she felt, Bai que touched his chin and suddenly smiled. His eyes locked on the nearest photo stone, "let''s start here first."


    "Wow -"


    With a wave of his hand, his spiritual power was released and he swept towards the black stone hanging on the hundred stone steps.


    "Stop!" Jiang Qingxue never thought that Bai que would do it directly.


    Her hand suddenly patted on the long table, which was also a burst of spiritual power. She went after the previous one.


    However, the speed of the spiritual power wielded by Bai que was too fast. It had long disappeared into the photo stone, and there was no time for Jiang Qingxue to catch up.


    As soon as Lingli entered, the black photo stone quickly turned, with white light emitted from it, rotated into the air, and slowly condensed into a huge cloud, in which a picture was displayed.


    The first thing to show is the people at the long table.


    Jiang Qingxue''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s too late to stop it.


    The picture is moving rapidly, and the sound is also ringing.


    "What''s this man''s name?"


    "Miss Hui Qingxue, his name is Rong mu."


    "Wait, let''s start the second assessment now."


    "But this Rong mu..."


    "Cross it out now. It won''t be a few minutes. Can we make so many of us wait for him?"


    "But it''s not time."


    "Why, what I said doesn''t work? You cross out his name directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 970

    When the picture is here, suddenly... There is a strange silence.


    There was no breathing sound in the whole examination field.


    Everyone stared at the picture projected by the photo stone and forgot their words.


    Even if the picture is still flowing, the rest of the things don''t need to be seen. Just those words are enough to prove everything.


    The air was silent for three minutes, and the practitioners finally recovered. They still couldn''t believe their eyes and ears.


    It turned out that Rong Mu didn''t violate the rules at all, but Jiang Qingxue didn''t want to wait any longer and asked the principal to cross out Rong Mu''s name directly.


    Not only that, but also bite back and say that he violated the rules.


    Is this really the first cool beauty Jiang Qingxue respected by everyone in Penglai?


    How could she do such a thing?


    Jiang Qingxue is a cold and high person, and he has always been a stranger, but he won''t make others lose their assessment qualification because of impatience. What''s the difference between this and abuse of power?


    Although there are some hidden immortal gates overseas that do not belong to Penglai mountain, if a practitioner is disqualified by Penglai mountain, other immortal gates will never want it.


    This is clearly the way of cultivation that you should admire!


    People were shocked.


    Jiang Qingxue''s hands were shaking. She only felt that all the shame cloths on her body had been pulled off. Her whole person was exposed in public without inch. Those suspicious eyes were like a thorn in the back.


    There was a flush of crimson on his face, which was so hot that it hurt.


    She stared at the man in white. Her voice trembled badly. She was extremely ashamed, angry and angry. She clenched her teeth and said, "white que!"


    When Bai que came out at this time, he had to open the photo stone. It was clear that he deliberately came against her!


    What good would it do him to hit her in the face in public?


    "Jiang Qingxue, you are really vicious." Bai que ignored her anger and smiled faintly. "This little younger martial brother obviously just came out late. Because your eldest miss was angry and didn''t want to wait, you made your own decision and crossed out his name, which disqualified him from the examination..."


    The tone of his voice turned cold: "this is Penglai. Don''t put on your big lady''s airs here. No one will eat¡°


    Jiang Qingxue clenched her fist angrily: "Bai que, what are you talking about?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The others were afraid to interrupt and couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    Jiang Qingxue and his disciples are used to look up. Although Bai Que''s identity is not as good as Jiang Qingxue, they can''t offend ordinary practitioners living in Penglai.


    But Bai que didn''t come out much. Why did he come out today for a small golden elixir period?


    Bai que seems to be smiling every day, but in fact, he is hot outside and cold inside, which is more difficult to approach than Jiang Qingxue. It''s impossible for him to help when he sees injustice.


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She was not interested in Bai que, but noticed what he said.


    Miss temper?


    She knows that Jiang Qingxue is a member of the Jiang family. If she is really the daughter of Jiang Mo, they can be regarded as cousins.


    But the yuan family only has some status in Dayin capital and its surrounding cities. They can''t enter the eyes of overseas immortal gate, and they haven''t even heard of it.


    Jun Mu looked at Bai que lightly and found that his cultivation was also in the fit period, which was a little higher than Jiang Qingxue.


    Interesting.


    What identity does Jiang Qingxue have?


    "I''m nonsense?" Bai que raised his eyebrows lazily. "Jiang Qingxue, the facts are in front of you. You''re still lying. If I didn''t show up in time, this little brother would be bullied by you."


    Then he waved to the young man in white in a very gentle tone: "come on, little brother, don''t worry, with me, your assessment qualification will not be cancelled, and Penglai will compensate you for 100 top-grade yuan spirit stones."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as the number came out, it sounded like a thunder in the crowd.


    A hundred yuan spirit stones, that''s a thousand middle grade yuan spirit stones!


    Put it in Penglai, it''s enough to take a top-grade spirit weapon from the auction house.


    The principal''s face turned blue all of a sudden, and the compensation he gave was only a medium-grade yuan spirit stone. Is this beating his face?


    Jiang Qingxue''s always cool face also showed a look of surprise: "Bai que, you''re crazy! A core disciple and a month''s cultivation resources are only a top-grade yuan spirit stone!"


    Now, I want to give this Rong Mu who is nothing a hundred dollars?


    "Jiang Qingxue, I''m making up for your mistake." Bai que shrugged, but his voice and color were fierce. "You made this little brother disqualified from the examination because of your selfishness. It came out that what''s bad is our reputation in Penglai!"


    Jiang Qingxue was speechless, and her white face became redder.


    "And you." Bai que raised his hand and pointed, "from today on, you will not be Penglai''s disciple. Now pack up your things and go away immediately."


    The principal who was named was suddenly dumbfounded: "young master Bai que, I......"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Bai que didn''t leave any kindness. "If you don''t get out by yourself, I can send someone to send you out."


    The principal''s face is even bluer. All his previous words have now been returned, so that he can''t wait to find a ground to drill in.


    He reluctantly stood up, staggered and arched his hand at Bai que: "I''ll go now. Don''t bother senior brother Bai que."


    Bai que didn''t pay any attention at all. He turned around and looked at the old disciples at the bottom of the stone steps: "who scolded the little brother just now, palm and mouth ten times, and then apologize."


    Hearing this, the old disciples were shocked one by one: "elder martial brother Baique?"


    "Hurry up." Bai que was a little impatient, "don''t let me do it one by one."


    Before the voice fell to the ground, one after another burst into applause and remembered that such a large assessment site was full of "pop pop" crisp sound.


    None of the old disciples dared to leave their hands. They all fought with the most ruthless force. After ten slaps, each one swelled into a pig''s head.


    Bai que then handed a bag of top-grade yuan Lingshi to the boy in white: "don''t be angry, little brother. This time Penglai''s custody is not strict. If you have any difficulties, you can bring it up."


    Jun Muqian was not polite either. He took it directly: "thank you very much."


    "No thanks, no thanks." Bai que waved his hand and said with a smile, "it should be."


    Although he said so, he stared at her directly, and his eyes were a little strange. He was very kind, but it was like parents looking at babies.


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Someone wants to be her father again?


    A few seconds later, Bai que realized that his sight was too direct. He clenched his fist, eyes and lips and coughed: "it scared the little brother."


    He returned to the stone steps again. As soon as his clothes were lifted, he sat down at the long table. Regardless of Jiang Qingxue''s extreme face, he drank tea.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, and then slightly looked at the white que, and a clear color appeared in his eyes.


    I see. No wonder.


    The Bai que didn''t really come for her. It''s interesting now.


    "Don''t worry about me, you keep recording." Bai que frowned when he saw those pigs staring at him. "I''m just watching the excitement, you continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Jiang Qingxue was cleaned up. Those old disciples who dared to say more dared not stop. They quickly picked up their work.


    "Little brother, come this way." an old disciple flatteringly squeezed out a smile at Jun Muqian, "just put the golden beads and genius earth treasures here, and they will count automatically."


    They can''t please Bai que, but they can please this Rong mu.


    Jun Mu glanced at him and walked over.


    Just then, a cry of surprise broke out at another table.


    "A thousand golden beads? And a sea Ganoderma lucidum? Oh, my God, it''s worthy of Miss Liu Yin. I can still find the genius treasure on the list."


    Although Ganoderma lucidum is the lowest kind, it is not easy to find it in the extremely dangerous East China Sea.


    Jun Mu turned his head slightly and saw the enchanting exposed woman surrounded by many people. It was Liu Yin, the daughter of the Lord of Liu family castle she met in the restaurant.


    Liu Yin didn''t know what modesty was. After receiving so many compliments, she laughed twice, directly hugged the nearest male cultivator and began to kiss.


    "A thousand gold beads are also crazy?" another voice said proudly. "My childe found 6749! And a fire heart flower and an ice crystal grass!"


    In a word, they attracted everyone''s attention and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The one who spoke was an attendant, who also had Yuan Ying''s cultivation in the next period, and next to him stood a young man with outstanding temperament. It was conservatively estimated that his strength would be in Yuan Ying''s last period, or even break through the distraction period.


    Immediately someone recognized the young man and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Zhong Xingchun! It''s Zhong Xingchun!"


    "Did he really come to this assessment?"


    "Zhong Xingchun is only 20 years old this year. If he comes back to the examination in a few years, he will kill the whole audience."


    "Hey, it''s more than a second kill. Don''t you know that Zhong Xingchun is still ranked 93 on the ground list! Those who can be on the ground list will be in the middle of distraction, but Zhong Xingchun rushed into the ground list in the middle of Yuanying. He''s not a different person at all."


    "Oh, my God, is Zhong Xingchun still on the list?"


    Jun Mu Qian took back his eyes and asked the old disciple in front of him, "what is the land list?"


    "Er, little brother, don''t know?" the old disciple was stunned for a moment, but still answered, "little brother, have you just stepped into the cultivation world? This list is a list of all world experts. Under the earth immortals, you can be on the list and ranked according to your strength."


    "The Zhong Xingchun they said is the only son of Zhong Qiuyun. His strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Well -" Jun Mu thought, "since there is a land list, there is also a sky list?"


    "Tianbang?" the old disciple shook his head. "Don''t think about tianbang. It''s only after the Mahayana period and successfully soared that he can enter tianbang. It''s said that tianbang is the first. It''s a Xuanxian!"


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly.


    Xuanxian is also the highest level of Sanxian, because as long as you further become a Taiyi true immortal, you will be solicited by the heaven and have a position and salary.


    "Little brother, when you arrive at Yuanying stage, you can also try the impact list." the old disciple said again, "although Zhong Xingchun is only 93 in the list, he can receive 100 top-grade Yuanling stones every month. If he can enter the top 10 of the list, he can have the best Yuanling stones. This is a valuable thing without a market."


    Jun Mu didn''t nod or shake his head. He smiled: "record it for me first."


    She didn''t ask again, but her thoughts were clear.


    The best Yuanling stone is a rare treasure in the world, but it is an ordinary stone in the world of heaven.


    This land list and heaven list are just to train talents for the Tianting side.


    However, she can rush to the list. There are never too many yuan Lingshi.


    The old disciple quickly took out the recording tool: "OK, little brother, you can put it here."


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and pressed a spirit ring on his hand. With a flash of white light, a full bag appeared on the table.


    Indeed, she didn''t take anything from the ring, just to cover it up.


    But this hand also surprised the old brother: "little brother, do you still have a spirit ring?"


    He was envious of Lingjie. Only the children of great power could have this kind of storage and spirit tool, which could only hold a cubic meter of things.


    Like the spirit ring that can move the house in, the immortal may not have it in his hand.


    It seems that the forces behind this admiration must be not simple.


    Thinking like this, the old disciple respected him even more.


    He moved so fast that he began to record.


    They don''t have to count by themselves. The weights distributed by Penglai mountain will be directly displayed.


    When the old disciple saw the words appearing in front of the weight, he was stunned.


    He rubbed his eyes, rubbed them again, and found that it was still those words. In an instant, he jumped up and knocked over the weight of the adjacent table.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" another old disciple grumbled discontentedly, picked up the weight again and recorded the data of an examiner.


    The old disciple was still staring at the lines, his eyes red and his lips trembling. He didn''t know whether he was excited or shocked.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him: "Hey, not yet?"


    "Ah, well!" the old disciple jumped up again, wiped his neck and found that his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, but he was still a little confused.


    This, this is also exciting!


    The old disciple swallowed his spit and forced himself to be excited before he began to read the line displayed on the weight.


    It happened that several voices came from the other side.


    "Brother Zhong is still powerful. In just one month, he found more than 6000 gold beads and three thousand year old genius earth treasures. The first time this time is brother Zhong."


    "Hey, don''t worry. Brother Li has found a lot this time. It''s still unclear who is the first."


    "Li Qing? His accomplishments are far worse than brother Zhong."


    "It''s not cultivation that you look for Jinzhu."


    However, while they were arguing, a trembling voice rang out.


    "1. Ten thousand gold beads, ten or ten genius earth treasures on the list, including 100000 years of dragon blood and Zhu fruit, 100000 years of ice fire jade essence and 50000 years of fallen wood and black rattan... Because the year is too high, it exceeds the list. The final total number is three million gold beads!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 971

    Once you say that!


    Those practitioners who were still arguing about whether Zhong Xingchun was the first or Li Qing was the first were so stupid that the proud smiles on their faces now turned into bright ridicule.


    Other practitioners and old disciples in charge of recording were also shocked.


    Even Jiang Qingxue showed an unbelievable look.


    What did they hear?


    Unexpectedly, someone found 10000 gold beads and ten Tiancai earth treasures?


    These ten genius earth treasures are all over ten thousand years old?


    No, it''s low to say 10000 years. Except that the fallen wood black vine is 50000 years, the other nine Tiancai and Dibao are 100000 years!


    The reason why Penglai mountain lists the names of these natural and local treasures is that they are extremely difficult to find in the East China Sea, and their medicinal power is very strong. Even if the dragon blood red fruit is only a hundred years old, it can raise a golden elixir period to the next level.


    But where is the dragon blood red fruit so easy to get?


    Dragon blood Zhu Guo was nurtured by the dragon people in the East China Sea with their own blood. It is placed in the crystal palace like a treasure. Unlike other genius earth treasures, at least there are traces to follow outside.


    Who? Into the Crystal Palace?


    Zhong Xingchun and Li Qing both frowned. Thanks to the forces behind them, they had already stepped into the path of cultivation. Naturally, they also knew the various forces in the world today.


    Donghai dragon clan is definitely one of the strongest!


    Donghai dragon family can actually be regarded as a demon family, but even if the ancestral dragon blood has been lost, the dragon family is still stronger than other demons, so they have long been independent of the demon family. Their real strength is unimaginable.


    Don''t look at the East Dragon Wang Aoguang being granted in Tianting. If he revolts, the other three Dragon Kings will certainly respond, and Tianting will be overwhelmed sooner or later.


    But now, someone can get dragon blood red fruit from the Crystal Palace?


    Everyone looked for the voice and wanted to see what kind of genius it was. When they saw the indifferent young man in white, they were all stunned.


    How could it be rongmu?


    He''s just the last issue of the golden elixir!


    Jiang Qingxue''s face suddenly changed, and her nails were pinched into the palm of her hand, looking dark and unclear.


    "Yo ho." Bai que was also surprised, "my little brother is so powerful. I''m out of my sight."


    Donghai Dragon Palace, even a Taiyi Jinxian, dare not break into it.


    "Awesome?" Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help sneering. "Do you really think he was the dragon blood Zhu fruit found in the Crystal Palace? It''s a golden elixir. He''s dead before he goes in. He''s lucky to pick it up."


    Hearing this, Bai que looked at her contemptuously: "then you should also pick up a 100000 Year Dragon blood red fruit for everyone to see."


    "Bai que, you..." Jiang Qingxue choked and was annoyed. "That''s because I didn''t go to the East China Sea."


    If he went to the East China Sea, she must have found the dragon blood Zhu Guo first.


    No one can compare the strength of her luck.


    "Yes, yes." Bai que yawned. "Anyone can shoot after a horse."


    Then, without looking at Jiang Qingxue''s iron green face, he smiled and said, "it seems that the first time has come out."


    Even if half of them have not been recorded, no one can fight in front of the terrible figure of 3 million Golden beads.


    And it is truly unprecedented, and no one will come later. Such achievements will inevitably be written into the history of Penglai!


    The old disciple in charge of recording was also proud: "little brother, put away your things, but don''t lose them."


    Even Taiyi golden fairy will covet the 100000 Year Dragon blood red fruit.


    She naturally understood the truth of harboring her guilt.


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, moved his finger, and put the bag back into the Hunyuan bell.


    Suddenly, all eyes greedily fell on the spirit ring she was wearing. If she could take it


    Liu Yin couldn''t care to attract the beautiful men around her. She frowned at the young man in white standing there and asked, "who is this Rong mu?"


    The attendant who was asked hesitated: "my subordinates don''t know, but it seems that this man is the one who makes the young master suffer."


    "Oh?" Liu Yin came a little interested, "and let my big brother suffer?"


    She looked Jun Mu Qian up and down again, and tut said, "it doesn''t look very good. It''s still a small body. It didn''t attract my interest, but now I''ve decided that I''ll let him worship under my pomegranate skirt."


    With that, Liu Yin''s legs were enchanting, and she walked past.


    With a fragrance, she said softly, "look at me, little brother. Do you like me?"


    While talking, he put his hand on Jun Mu Qian''s right shoulder and moved more graceful.


    However, no one can refuse her if she is a male cultivator under her.


    As long as they look at her, they will be fascinated by her beauty, fall madly in love with her and beg her to spoil them.


    However, Liu Yin made a mistake this time, because she didn''t wait for her fingers to touch it. Suddenly, a strong force came from her arm, and then she lifted her whole person up, and then she fell over her shoulder fiercely and hit her on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yin was stunned.


    Others who have been paying attention to Jun Muqian are also a little silly.


    Can''t this admiration be bad? Well, a great beauty doesn''t pity others and throws them out?


    The attendant was surprised and hurriedly ran over: "miss!"


    "Rong Mu!" seeing this scene, Jiang Qingxue snapped, "do you regard Penglai mountain as nothing? Do you dare to attack other peers in the assessment?"


    "Oh - I also want to know why she came to take my shoulder when I was standing here." Jun Mu''s light look didn''t change, and suddenly sighed, a little sad, "maybe it''s because I''m so handsome, so it''s so attractive."


    Jiang Qingxue: "


    People: "


    Handsome?


    Is there any misunderstanding about this word?


    Jiang Qingxue choked very uncomfortable. When she was about to say something, Bai que directly interrupted: "it is not allowed to seduce the opposite sex in the assessment. Whoever seduces you, just like this little brother, directly beat and kill me."


    Liu Yin, who had just been helped up by the attendant, heard such a sentence and her face sank.


    This is clearly for her, but what can she do? Her position is not as good as Bai que.


    Besides, is that called seduction?


    Liu Yin gave a bad look in her eyes, and the calm gentleman Mu Qian snorted coldly and stood on the other side.


    Dare to treat her like this. When the second assessment, she wants this ignorant smelly boy to look good.


    Soon, the data of all examiners were recorded.


    The ranking also appeared on the huge stone tablet standing next to the long table.


    First, Rong mu, golden elixir peak, three million Golden beads.


    Second, Zhong Xingchun, distracted, the next phase, 10000 gold beads.


    Third, Li Qing, Yuanying peak, 8000 golden beads.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly nine out of ten people just happened to get a gold bead.


    "Next, let''s have the second assessment." Jiang Qingxue, as the principal of the second assessment, said coldly, "then draw lots, eliminate the system, regardless of life or death. Finally, only 1000 people can enter the final assessment."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The examiners were surprised. It''s a chance of 20 to 1.


    Why does Penglai only accept so few people this time?


    Jiang Qingxue''s cold eyes swept: "let''s start."


    With a wave of her hand, tens of thousands of light sticks spun out of the hall behind her, hovered in the air at a very fast speed, and flew to one of the examiners.


    Jun Muqian raised his hand at will and took the light sign in front of her.


    She unfolded her eyes and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Oh, what a coincidence." Liu Yin also saw the name she drew. She chuckled and shook the light sign in her hand. She was a little proud, "Rong mu, you''re really unlucky. You''re going to meet me the first time."


    You don''t have to compare who wins and who loses in the golden elixir period.


    Hearing this sentence, others looked at the young man in white with more pity, but more schadenfreude.


    What if you get the first place in the preliminary examination?


    Aren''t you going to kneel in the second examination?


    "It''s very unlucky." Jun Mu said faintly, "we don''t meet in the first game. You can hold on a few more games."


    "Me?" Liu Yin''s face changed, humming and laughing, "no one can beat you in talking big. Unfortunately, it''s no use just talking big."


    Jun Muqian ignored, closed his eyes and began to rest.


    "Now you all have your own opponents." Jiang Qingxue''s hand moved secretly and his voice was cold. "At the same time, there will be 100 groups of assessment together. Now, I''ll announce the list."


    Her lips curled up coldly: "the first group, Rong Mu and Liu Yin, you are the Biwu platform in the middle."


    Liu Yin was stunned for a moment, then laughed and trembled: "Oh, this list really suits my heart. I was still thinking how long I would wait. I didn''t expect to arrive so soon. Qiao, what a coincidence."


    She smiled a few more times, then pointed her toes and swept to the largest battle platform.


    Coincidence?


    You still have light eyebrows and eyes. It''s just artificial. What a coincidence.


    She was not afraid, so she walked up.


    Since someone wanted to die so soon, she gave them a ride.


    Jiang Qingxue then read: "the second group, Li Ming to Yeats, the third group..."


    After the current 100 groups have been assigned, other examiners also step aside and look nervously at the battle platform.


    Although they did not play this game, it is not ruled out that they will fight with these people later. We must see their shortcomings and know each other and friends in order to be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Zhong Xingchun and Li Qing were not assigned. They stood idly aside and puffed up.


    For them, the examiners in the golden elixir period have nothing to look at.


    Naturally, it was the middle stage that attracted the most attention.


    Many practitioners want to see how Liu Yin teaches the young man in white and frustrate his spirit.


    This is exactly what Jiang Qingxue thought. She moved her hands and feet, divided Rong Mu and Liu Yin together, and let them play the first game.


    Let''s admire that the fly keeps buzzing in her ear, so that she can''t bear it anymore. She wants to die early.


    But now she is in the assessment, and she can''t move her hand, so she can only kill with a knife.


    Jiang Qingxue glanced at Bai que, who had no intention to take charge. Her face looked a little better. She said, "the assessment begins."


    "Shua Shua!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a barrier was raised around each battle platform to ensure that other assessors would not be hurt.


    At the same time, the practitioners on the platform could not wait to move and wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, but there was no movement on the largest intermediate platform.


    The practitioners who watched from below were puzzled and deeply bored.


    In Liu Yin''s eyes, as long as she makes a move, she can solve Jun Mu shallow, so she can''t.


    She lifted her hair with a charming smile: "I can''t investigate the matter just now."


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes.


    "Your strength is very strong, I like it very much." Liu Yin said again, "but your strength is also used in business, so you just kneel down and lie at my feet and call me sister sweetly, and I''ll take you. How about it?"


    After a pause, the conversation changed: "or, if you think of a way to make me happy, I can show mercy. You should know the gap between Yuanying period and Jindan period? I can solve you with one move."


    Seeing that the young man in white had not answered, Liu Yin frowned: "did you hear?"


    "Well -" Jun Mu Qian took out his ears and finally looked at her with a straight eye, "finished?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yin was more interested: "why, do you have a better way?"


    "There is one." Jun Mu Qian moved his wrist and said slowly, "I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    "Interesting." Liu Yin smiled, but she didn''t relax her vigilance. The body protection aura was still open, "don''t come quickly."


    If this Rong Mu dares to play any tricks, she doesn''t mind directly bringing him to justice.


    Jun Mu Qian really walked in the past, with a slow pace.


    Liu Yin''s smile grew bigger and bigger.


    When Jun Mu Qian was still one meter away from Liu Yin, she stopped, immediately raised her right leg and kicked it against Liu Yin''s abdomen. The speed was so fast that she could only see a residual shadow. It seemed ordinary, but it was very cruel and resolute.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang Dang -"


    With one kick, Liu Yin, who was smiling slowly, kicked off the stage directly. She was merciless, neat and simple, or she couldn''t get up.


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 972

    Those onlookers who saw Liu Yin and Jun Muqian just talking lost interest and were about to watch the war on a different platform. They were shocked by such an earth shaking sound.


    When they saw that Liu Yin couldn''t afford it in the end, they were even more shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Even if the battle ended so quickly, it should be Rong Mucai who lost. Why was Liu Yin kicked down instead?


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t leave his hand at all. Naturally, he didn''t use all his strength, but it was such a kick that directly broke Liu Yin''s Dantian.


    Because of the many eyes, she didn''t extract the demons from Liu Yin''s body.


    But once the elixir field is broken, even with the help of demons, it won''t help.


    Jun Mu pulled up his sleeve, glanced at Liu Yin who had fainted, and said faintly, "accept."


    She nodded slightly, swept down from the platform and walked slowly to the waiting area.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Qingxue, who was sitting high, frowned. She waved and coldly ordered the doctor who had been ready to go and have a look


    A baby was kicked out by a golden elixir. Even if it was careless, it was a big joke.


    The doctor was so busy that he trotted forward to Liu Yin. He just took a look, shook his head regretfully, got up and bowed and said, "Huiqing snow girl, I don''t have much to do. Just take some pills to recuperate for a few days, but... Her elixir field is broken. I''m sorry I can''t save it."


    Hearing this, the attendants of liujiabao shouted, "what are you talking about?"


    Their eldest lady''s Dantian is broken?


    How is that possible!


    The eldest lady is a strong competitor in the top ten of Penglai Xianmen exam this time!


    "Alas, I''m sorry." the old doctor advised and returned to Jiang Qingxue.


    The attendants of Liu family castle couldn''t believe it at all and were stunned.


    A month ago, the eldest childe Liu Qian didn''t know what had happened. He was confused and lost his will. Now, the eldest lady Liu Yin has been directly abolished?


    The two heirs of liujiabao, Penglai and his party, are gone.


    "Smelly boy!" the first attendant immediately came forward with a very cold voice, "you are cruel and cruel! You have abandoned our eldest lady''s Dantian, and you will die!"


    Other practitioners nodded in agreement when they heard this.


    Isn''t it vicious to abolish the most important place of practitioners?


    "Just now I saw that people are white and ordinary, but their hearts are black."


    "No wonder elder martial sister Qingxue doesn''t want him to enter Penglai. If she does, won''t we end up like this?"


    "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it..."


    Hearing these words, Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly and his voice was faint: "life or death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was no retort. The attendants were speechless. They looked at each other. Jiang Qingxue''s face was ugly.


    Yes, in the second assessment, every one was a fight between life and death, let alone just disabled. Even if Liu Yin was killed directly, there would be no mistake. Who made Liu Yin inferior to others?


    "You wait!" the chief attendant could only say a cruel word, "if you have seed, don''t step out of Penglai, or I Liu family castle will take your life!"


    They angrily carried the fainted Liu Yin down. Before they left, they glared at the young man in white.


    Jun Mu shallow slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "wait at any time."


    Liu family castle can only be an enemy if it is just a heart demon.


    Seeing that the first match ended in this way, everyone couldn''t help but be disappointed, because they not only failed to see Rong Mu cleaned up properly, but also made him more proud.


    Li Qing, who was also on the list, glanced at the young man in white and said to Zhong Xingchun, "Hey, what do you think of this tolerance?"


    Zhong Xingchun frowned, "what are you asking?"


    Although they were all on the list, Li Qing had not yet reached the distraction period. The ranking happened to be in the 99th place. They were also opponents and never talked much.


    "Of course it''s him." Li Qing''s eyes were a little more afraid. "When you and I were in the golden elixir period, you couldn''t beat Yuanying period with one move?"


    "It''s just a fluke." Zhong Xingchun didn''t think so. "I saw it clearly just now. He obviously took advantage of Liu Yin''s smile. Liu Yin was unprepared and would naturally lose."


    Hearing this, Li Qing smiled strangely: "you mean luck? Ah, I see. You fall in love with Jiang Qingxue. Naturally, you can''t see her wronged. She was beaten in the face by this Rong mu. It''s too late for you to hate him."


    Zhong Xingchun was noncommittal.


    Li Qing said again, "if he unfortunately meets you at that time, what should you do? Kill him or abolish him?"


    Zhong Xingchun was finally unhappy: "this is not your business."


    "Naturally, after all, I''m not the one who falls in love with Jiang Qingxue." Li Qing shrugged. "In my opinion, this Rong Mu is much more pleasing to the eye than Jiang Qingxue. If people want to be crazy, they''re really crazy, unlike Jiang Qingxue''s fake."


    Zhong Xingchun''s eyes were suddenly cold: "shut up."


    However, Li Qing not only didn''t shut up, but smiled and said, "Zhong Xingchun, how about we make a bet?"


    Without waiting for Zhong Xingchun''s reply, he then said, "just bet that if Murong meets you, what will happen."


    Zhong Xingchun''s eyes were colder: "do you think he can win?"


    "No, no, no, Jindan period may be able to beat Yuanying period, but you are already a distracted period. You are two levels higher than him, and he can''t compare with you in actual combat experience." Li Qing shook his head. "I bet how long he can last under you."


    Zhong Xingchun sneered: "this bet is meaningless."


    "I bet he can at least hold a candle under your hand." Li Qing said, "if I lose, I will give you the chance to enter the library every month."


    Hearing this, Zhong Xingchun''s eyes changed: "are you serious?"


    The library Pavilion in Penglai contains the treasure books of the three realms, which plays a great role in their cultivators who have not yet risen to immortality.


    It can be said that every time you enter the library, you can break through once, but this opportunity is too precious. The core disciples only have one chance to enter every month.


    Li Qing makes such a bet. If he wins, how much will his advanced level be?


    Zhong Xingchun didn''t even think about it: "OK, I''ll bet."


    "OK, refreshing!" Li Qing clapped his hands and said with a smile, "but if you lose, you have to give me the qualification to enter the library."


    Zhong Xingchun said faintly, "I can''t lose. Let alone a incense stick, a breath is long."


    A thousand golden elixir periods together, may be able to use the crowd tactics to kill him, but one Rong Mu is impossible.


    Li Qing didn''t speak any more and looked at the battle platform quietly.


    With the passage of time, people continue to be eliminated.


    The previous victory in the Vietnam War did not appear again. Jiang Qingxue was also rarely silent and did not move any more.


    Therefore, the light swabs drawn by Jun Mu Qian are all people with similar accomplishments.


    At first, some people were eager to beat her, but later people learned well, and some even gave up and climbed down.


    In this way, Jun Muqian almost had no obstacles and directly entered the final game.


    Li Qing was defeated by Zhong Xingchun in the competition before the final.


    When the name of the last game came out, everyone was a little silly.


    Rong mu of Jindan in the previous period, and Zhong Xingchun who is distracted in the next period?


    Bai que touched his chin and smiled thoughtfully: "this little brother is really great. He is worthy of our family..."


    He suddenly seemed to realize something and didn''t go on.


    "Great?" Jiang Qingxue sneered faintly, "it''s just luck."


    I haven''t met any experts. What''s my real skill.


    Bai que ignored, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Don''t mention others. Zhong Xingchun didn''t expect that his last opponent would be the white boy who can be reached by the wind in front of him.


    He gave Li Qing a cold look, and the latter innocently spread his hand to him.


    However, for Jun Muqian, it doesn''t matter who the opponent is.


    But Zhong Xingchun... It''s a little difficult.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and faintly looked at the young man standing opposite.


    Land list, 93rd


    Zhong Xingchun slowly breathed out and said, "since I entered the Jianghu, I told myself never to fight with people with lower cultivation than me, because there is no need at all."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Oh?"


    "And you, Rong mu, you are the first one to break my precepts." Zhong Xingchun said faintly, "you shouldn''t annoy Qingxue. As a man, if the women I like can''t protect my face, it''s useless."


    As soon as this remark came out, others were stunned, and Jiang Qingxue was stunned.


    It''s no secret that Zhong Xingchun likes her, but it''s the first time he has said it so frankly in public.


    Immediately someone whistled and cheered, "brother Zhong is really a beautiful young master. He has such pity for incense and jade."


    "Now this Rong Mu is absolutely miserable. Zhong Xingchun is angry with Guan. He will be miserable if he doesn''t die."


    "Who makes him look pale and wants to provoke Jiang Qingxue?"


    "Tut Tut, you deserve it..."


    "Good." and who knows, Jun Muqian also agreed and nodded, "this is what a man should do."


    Zhong Xingchun frowned. He didn''t expect to get such an answer. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you ten moves."


    "Let me do ten moves?" Jun Muqian repeated. Suddenly, he smiled and said faintly, "no, I''ll let you do ten moves."


    She raised her hand, which was an extremely provocative action. Everyone would be angry when she saw it. She was lazy and said, "come."


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Zhong Xingchun''s face sank and was angered.


    He clenched his teeth and sneered, and his spiritual power burst directly: "I think you''re looking for death!"


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 973

    His body shape almost came out in an instant. He swept up at a very fast speed. He held his right hand into a fist without any moves. He just smashed down Jun Mu''s shallow head with the strength of his flesh.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow -"


    After the punch fell, it caused a great deal of waves. The shock waves suddenly exploded from the bombardment point, expanded around, hit the barrier of the battle platform in circles, and made a harsh sound of "zizizila", which made people''s eardrums numb.


    Zhong Xingchun''s simple punch was really amazing, but now everyone''s attention didn''t fall on him at all.


    Just because they have been watching the young man in white without moving half a minute.


    When they saw Zhong Xingchun''s burst fist and the top fell, they were all ready for Jun Muqian to be blown into meat and mud by this fist.


    However, no one thought that Zhong Xingchun''s punch was defeated.


    The figure of the young man in white disappeared abruptly from the original place, but reappeared in half a second.


    But in less than half a second, Zhong Xingchun''s attack came and blew on the ground.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, a thin crack also cracked on the extremely hard platform.


    But still no one noticed how strong Zhong Xingchun was. They opened their mouths and looked at the white clad boy whose clothes were not even stained with dust. They were shocked and lost their mind.


    Hide, hide?


    How is that possible!


    Who is Zhong Xingchun?


    That''s list 93!


    Even Li Qing, a Yuanying peak, can only support ten moves under his hand, but a Rong Mu who is only in the golden elixir period, why can he hide?


    Jiang Qingxue frowned tightly, and her fingers unconsciously squeezed her clothes.


    She doesn''t mean anything to Zhong Xingchun, because Zhong Xingchun''s cultivation is much lower than her. She can''t see a person who needs to be looked down on by herself.


    But her heart is still optimistic about Zhong Xingchun. After all, there are few talented people like her in the whole world. Zhong Xingchun is also a genius.


    But what''s going on now?


    Zhong Xingchun didn''t do his best?


    He said he loved her, and that''s how he took it out on her?


    "A little skill." Zhong Xingchun was also very surprised, but soon he recovered his cold look, "but you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Jun Mu didn''t respond. He raised his hand lazily and slowly raised a finger.


    First move.


    Zhong Xingchun''s face sank again, coldly: "arrogance!"


    Just hide, let him?


    Although it was a struggle between life and death, he didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Previously, he only used 40% force. Since this Rong Mu was so unkind, he would give some face and use 60% force.


    Zhong Xingchun raised his hands, put them on his chest and began to seal.


    There was a faint light flowing out of his hands, gradually forming a mysterious symbol.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated slightly, not because Zhong Xingchun''s move made her feel any threat, but because the appearance of the symbol made her look familiar.


    spiritual magic figure!


    Yes, since the land of all souls is a previously damaged wasteland, the talisman should naturally be inherited from the wasteland.


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed. However, Zhong Xingchun''s practice was not a talisman, but only touched the edge of the talisman. He didn''t even enter the door of the talisman.


    Naturally, the onlookers below did not lack people with eyesight. Someone recognized it immediately and exclaimed: "brother Zhong can also use a talisman!"


    "It''s really a talisman. Brother Zhong is really a genius. He can even use a talisman."


    "Fortunately, the second assessment is not based on luck, but on strength. Now there is no way to opportunism. First, it is brother Zhong."


    Jiang Qingxue nodded slightly and was satisfied.


    It turned out that Zhong Xingchun also repaired the talisman, but he didn''t humiliate her.


    Those practitioners who are not high in the world have never seen a spirit talisman. Naturally, they don''t know that Zhong Xingchun''s skill is really a teacher in front of a real spirit talisman.


    Jun Mu Qian just took a look and directly analyzed Zhong Xingchun''s move.


    But seeing that he had not finished drawing the symbols for as long as ten seconds, he was impatient: "Why are you so slow? Are you still a man?"


    "You..." Zhong Xingchun''s anger was easily ignited again. He bit his teeth, suppressed his anger, and then focused on making talismans.


    By doing so, he proved that he was not afraid of any sneak attack. Even if Rong Mu shot him at this time, he could make the boy come back.


    But Jun Mu Qian didn''t move. She hugged her arms and said, "although I said I would let you do ten moves, I also want to solve you within these ten moves. Don''t you waste my time?"


    This remark immediately caused a sensation in the crowd.


    The protective screen on the platform blocks the leakage of energy, but it does not block the sound.


    Everyone was shocked at the shamelessness of the young man in white when they heard this sentence.


    "How could he have the face to say such a thing?"


    "Still ten moves to solve brother Zhong, do you think you''re in a dream?"


    "It''s just a punch. Brother Zhong hasn''t used his real moves yet. He really thinks he can do everything from heaven to earth?"


    "Such people should be killed directly. They are incompetent and arrogant."


    Zhong Xingchun''s breath was heavy and angry, because he didn''t know that a Lord had a "special function" - it was easy for people with cold temper to be angry.


    The veins on his forehead jumped violently, and he couldn''t stand it any longer. He accelerated his speed in his hand. He was so angry that he made the talisman in two seconds. Then without any mercy, he raised his hand and slapped the talisman floating in the air.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Suddenly, there was a water wave ten feet high on the battle platform. It kept rolling and was about to roar down.


    "Oh!"


    A few more exclamations broke out in the crowd below, and they couldn''t help showing their awe.


    The talisman is changeable and everything is called. Obviously, the talisman drawn by Zhong Xingchun has the attribute of water.


    Li Qing under the stage frowned at this scene and whispered to himself, "Zhong Xingchun is not good. I didn''t see him use this skill when dealing with me..."


    Even before that, he didn''t know that Zhong Xingchun had also repaired the talisman.


    But when Li Qing saw Zhong Xingchun offering this talisman, he looked up and saw Jiang Qingxue sitting high.


    I see. Zhong Xingchun doesn''t really look down on Rong mu, but because he wants to show Jiang Qingxue.


    Penglai mountain is famous for alchemy. Not many people can make talismans.


    If a talisman really invests in the foot of Penglai mountain, the status of Penglai mountain will rise greatly.


    Zhong Xingchun is really for Jiang Qingxue. He knows that his cultivation is not as good as Jiang Qingxue. He can only find another way to attract her attention.


    Otherwise, he won''t make runes on the court. After all, he''s not very skilled.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the huge water waves in front of him with great interest and tutted: "this is the talisman?"


    "Not bad." Zhong Xingchun said coldly, "this is the talisman."


    "This man can have nothing, but he can''t have self-knowledge." Jun Mu stood with his hands down, smiled, but his eyes were as sharp as a knife, "you deserve to be called a talisman?"


    Zhong Xingchun''s look changed, and suddenly he was cold: "what are you talking about?"


    "I said --" Jun Mu looked up lightly, "you''re not called a talisman."


    The talisman is more than just putting on a false airs. It''s just beautiful.


    Zhong Xingchun''s face looked ugly for a few minutes and said coldly, "you have a golden elixir period. What do you know?"


    Naturally, the two people''s dialogue was also heard by the bystanders, and their eyes on the young man in white immediately became a little more contemptuous.


    "Isn''t it? Is Rong Mu too arrogant?"


    "Well, I guess he doesn''t know what a talisman is. What can a countryman who hasn''t seen the world know?"


    "Alas, brother Zhong is so good tempered. I''d better get rid of Rong Mu as soon as possible. It''s inconvenient."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Zhong Xingchun thought the same. He waved his hand again, used the power of his soul, urged the huge water wave, and drank: "go -"


    "Shua!"


    As expected, the water waves went with their orders. After a roar, they turned and attacked the boy in white.


    Jun Mu Qian sighed with regret. If the little beauty''s father hadn''t sealed her Yuanshen power, she could directly break Zhong Xingchun''s "talisman" without doing anything.


    However, the physical attack of this soul can''t hurt her.


    The crowd looked at the young man in white standing still, as if he was scared and stupid. He couldn''t control his body, so they couldn''t help disdaining it.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The water waves, like a huge mountain peak, suddenly pressed down.


    Seeing this, everyone was a little more excited.


    "Dead? Dead?"


    "Must be dead. Rong Mu is just the cultivation in the last period of the golden elixir. Can he still live?"


    Zhong Xingchun gasped for two breaths and looked over with burning eyes.


    Dead?


    At this time, with a "Hua -" sound, the water waves retreated.


    Once the power of soul is consumed, the water wave can no longer be maintained.


    Zhong Xingchun''s soul talent is not good. This move directly exhausted his soul.


    But when he looked at the past with a faint expectation in his heart, his whole body was stiff.


    The young man in white stood where he was, but his clothes were wet and nothing happened.


    Jun Mu stroked his sleeve and slowly raised his second finger.


    Second move.


    Zhong Xingchun''s face can no longer be ugly.


    He didn''t beat Rong mu in both moves, which was a great shame.


    Li Qing, who was watching from the audience, was overjoyed and clapped his hands and laughed: "it seems that I will win this bet."


    This admiration is really surprising.


    "There will be no third move." Zhong Xingchun''s voice squeezed out from between his teeth, "I''ll get rid of you now."


    This time, he no longer kept his hand, directly used 100% of his power, and more magnificent spiritual power burst out.


    "You are a golden elixir. Under my move, you must be dead!" Zhong Xingchun laughed coldly and shouted, "extremely cold!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, there was a light blue cold on the soles of his feet. Just in an instant, there was frost condensation on the stage. In an instant, the ground was covered with a sudden drop in temperature.


    If there is no body cultivation, or the attribute of cultivation is not fire, it can''t resist this cold at all.


    "Hiss..." someone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Zhong Xingchun even used the cold seal. It was clear that he was extremely angry.


    However, Jun Mu Qian was still motionless. Her eyebrows were slightly picked and her voice was long: "who told you that I was the last issue of Jindan?"


    It was the next second that the voice just fell. Suddenly, the breath on the boy in white began to rise.


    Just a breath, a blast!


    "Bang!"


    This is the symbol of cultivation breakthrough.


    Everyone was surprised and Jiang Qingxue frowned.


    How did you break through?


    "The peak of the golden elixir period?" Zhong Xingchun was stunned for a moment and immediately sneered, "yes, it broke through the first level in a few seconds, but it''s still useless."


    For him as a distracted period, both the last stage of Jindan and the peak of Jindan are just mole ants that can be crushed to death.


    But the speed of such cultivation can get into his eyes.


    If the boy hadn''t bullied Qingxue, he wouldn''t mind having another friend.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu turned over slightly and smiled gently: "it''s not a first order."


    The wind caused by the intersection of spiritual power was so loud that Zhong Xingchun didn''t hear it clearly. He frowned: "what?"


    As soon as he spoke, his attack suddenly stalled,


    The breath of the young man in white is still rising, drawing all the auras around him, triggering a huge magnetic field. The space trembles so much that he can''t get close to half a minute at all.


    And the frost condensed by the cold seal he sent out also faded a part.


    Zhong Xingchun''s face changed and said sternly, "Rong mu, what are you doing?"


    Jun Mu closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear.


    At her feet, there was a red and gold flame, which suddenly spread out.


    "Buzzing -"

 Chapter 974

    The ground trembled violently, as if afraid of something extremely terrible, and made a sound of mourning.


    The hard ice condensed on the ground lost all the defense lines at this moment.


    "Click..."


    "Click, click!"


    Instead of melting, it roughly disintegrated and became fragments. After a few Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    The sudden change caught Zhong Xingchun unprepared. He looked at the white boy haunted by the red and golden light in some shock: "can you break my cold seal?"


    It''s impossible!


    He began to practice this spiritual Scripture since he was a child. Now he has reached the level of five heavy days, not to mention the peak of golden elixir period. Even if his cultivation is the same as him, he can only be trapped!


    But why didn''t he stop, and his cold seal was broken?


    Zhong Xingchun finally noticed that the reddish gold around Jun Muqian was not light, but flames. His pupils shrank and couldn''t help but lose his voice: "are you an alchemist?"


    Besides alchemists, who else can subdue the flame?


    But even if it''s just an ordinary flame and cultivation is not enough, how can we compete with him?


    However, the facts are in front of us.


    The temperature not only did not continue to decrease, but began to increase rapidly.


    Including Zhong Xingchun, even Jiang Qingxue and Bai que, who are sitting high, feel your extremely high temperature. It''s like being in a molten purgatory, and the heat is coming to their faces, almost melting them.


    "Sure enough, there is fire!" a light burst out in Bai Que''s eyes, "no mistake, no mistake!"


    Jiang Qingxue frowned slightly.


    This Rong Mu still has a hand?


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand. The red and gold flame seemed to find attachment. All gathered together and slowly wound between her arms, jumping happily like a note.


    Fire of chaos!


    When she was the weakest, she had the fire of chaos!


    That is, at the moment when the fire of chaos was finally unsealed, it was still a place outside the three realms. In the magnificent and huge palace, sandalwood was filled with silence, but suddenly there was an explosion in the hall.


    "Bang!"


    The golden heavy gate was blown out of a hole directly.


    It''s not an attack, it''s just turned into real killing intention and anger.


    In the palace, someone was sitting on the futon and practicing on the ground. It seemed that he felt something. He opened his eyes. There was a cold in his eyes. The cold words spit out from his thin lips: "the fire of chaos..."


    The fire of chaos has completely lost its spirit after the war of God sealing. It has been sealed for a long time. It should be impossible to break the seal. Why is he aware of the smell of the fire of chaos now?


    The man frowned, and his handsome face was even colder.


    The fire of chaos is the ancestor of fire. Fire has the ability to avoid poison and evil, which is a great taboo for them.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible not to eliminate the fire of chaos.


    Not only the fire of chaos should be eliminated, but also the fire of the other ten origins should not remain in the famine.


    In the past years, in order to make the real fire of the sun disappear, he sent a great witch Kuafu to make it disappear day by day.


    Sure enough, after Kuafu died, his close friend Hou Yi, a great witch, was angry and asked to shoot the sun god bow for ten days. The Lich war broke out.


    Only one of Dijun''s ten sons escaped, which did not become the climate. One or two of Dijun and Donghuang Tai fell, and the sun really fire had no habitat at all, because it also disappeared.


    The fire of Nirvana was completely extinct after Yuanfeng died!


    Several other original fires cannot be born under his command.


    However, the fire of chaos comes out of chaos and is a product of chaos. Like the Baolian lamp, the first of the four spirit lamps, it can only be sealed, expelled and cannot be extinguished.


    Since the fire of chaos is in the world, it must have an attached object. He must eradicate it immediately!


    The man''s face was cold, and his fingers hidden in his sleeve robe began to calculate quickly, but suddenly, his look changed: "HMM.?!"


    How is it that for such a second, the smell of chaotic fire is gone again?


    Did he feel wrong?


    Also at this time, in another place I don''t know how far away from it, a beautiful and beautiful woman slowly withdrew her hand, and the golden light gradually disappeared in the palm of her hand.


    She just wore a very simple long skirt, but she didn''t hide her youth at all. She was radiant, sacred and inviolable.


    The only thing inconsistent with her temperament is that she is now in a black prison. There are dark lightning flashes back and forth on the prison. Every second, there will be a split on the woman.


    Although it can''t cause any harm, it can still make her suffer in pain.


    The woman''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. She coagulated in a direction and slowly said four words: "the fire of chaos."


    If she can detect the fire of chaos, the others must also be aware of it.


    But now, it is definitely not a good time for the three circles to waver.


    She must erase the smell of chaotic fire.


    "Cough, cough..." another lightning struck, but the woman coughed up blood this time. Obviously, her previous skill made her consume a lot.


    She wiped the blood off her lips, her eyes were soft, and said softly, "this is the last thing I can do for you... If this is the case, it will fail..."


    With a sigh, it doesn''t fall for a long time.


    **


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart suddenly jumped. She noticed that some force came from an unknown place, shrouded her, and then disappeared quickly.


    She checked quickly and didn''t find any abnormality in her body. What changed was the chaotic fire, which sealed the breath of the chaotic fire.


    Just for a moment, Jun Mu realized it, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    Careless.


    Although her yuan God is the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian can''t find her cover up.


    But in the wilderness, with the existence of the saints of heaven, we must be able to find the chaotic fire on her.


    This force came to cover her up.


    But who is it?


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    Zhong Xingchun was greatly hit because his cold seal was broken. He saw the young man in white standing where he was. He flashed in his eyes, slapped his palm on the ground, turned over and moved forward quickly.


    He decided that he must kill this Rong mu in order to maintain his position!


    Zhong Xingchun''s speed was so fast that his clothes were torn by friction in the air and sent out a series of sonic booms.


    He snapped, "die!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Zhong Xingchun suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, and his body retreated back.


    He looked in horror at the red and golden flame that automatically attacked him. There was a surge of fishy sweetness in his throat. He even vomited several mouthfuls of blood and fell uncontrollably to the ground.


    Everyone under the stage was surprised.


    What magic did Rong Mu use?


    Standing there can seriously hurt Zhong Xingchun?


    "Not good!" Jiang Qingxue''s perception is the sharpest, "someone has robbed nearby!"


    As soon as the voice fell, dark clouds began to gather in the sky, just like the rushing of Haohao River, quickly covering the whole area of Penglai mountain.


    "Boom -"


    Thunder rolled from the clouds, like hundreds of bronze clocks being knocked together, making a deafening sound and knocking on the eardrum.


    The light quickly disappeared and was replaced by endless darkness.


    The senses suddenly changed, and everyone was stunned again. Looking up into the air, they were all at a loss.


    What happened?


    "Hmm?" Jiang Qingxue frowned. "It''s just a six or nine day robbery?"


    Six or nine days of robbery, is there such a strong robbery cloud?


    When the cultivator breaks through the yuan infant period, he has to cross the six or nine day robbery.


    Jindanhua Yuanying is the most critical step in practice, so the 69 day robbery is also very important.


    Jiang Qingxue has spent her own time, but her six or nine day robbery is just a small Witch in front of such robbery clouds. She can''t compete at all.


    This also proves that the person who crosses the robbery is very strong, and her talent should be above her!


    Who in the world can compare with her?


    Jiang Qingxue quickly starts to find the person who robbed. The robbed cloud is in Penglai, and the person who robbed must also be in Penglai.


    When she saw the white boy on the stage with a faint current flying up and down, her face changed greatly: "Rong mu


    The man who has survived the robbery is Rong mu?


    How could he choose to cross the six or nine day robbery at this time?


    Zhong Xingchun can be within the scope of robbing the cloud. In this way, she will be directly recognized by thunder robbing as two people crossing the robbery together. The robbing cloud will increase exponentially, not one plus one, but ten times. Even in the fit period, she dare not stop.


    After Jiang Qingxue''s face changed, she soon recovered cold and despised: "stupid and dull as a pig."


    At the peak of the golden elixir period, you can choose the time to cross the six or nine day robbery. It''s really arrogant and still in the fight. You can''t wait.


    Zhong Xingchun obviously knew that this was the six or nine day robbery, and he was also within the scope of the thunder robbery. His face was suddenly pale.


    It''s ove

 Chapter 975

    This is really over.


    Zhong Xingchun did not expect such a despicable person in the world.


    This Rong Mu came up with such a vicious bad plan because his strength was not as good as him and his cultivation was too far away. When he didn''t pay attention to it, he brought the robbery cloud and wanted to die with him under the sky thunder!


    This is shameless!


    "Let''s admire!" Rao is Zhong Xingchun, who has always been cold. At this time, he also lost his temper. His eyes are red and can''t help roaring, "what do you mean by pulling others as a cushion if you want to die!"


    Normal people don''t choose to cross the six or nine day robbery at this time. They don''t have enough yuan spirit stones to supplement their aura, and they don''t have weapons to resist the thunder robbery. Except for some demon families born with copper skin and iron bones, who dares to cross the six or nine day robbery with bare hands?


    Zhong Xingchun was so anxious and angry that he wanted to rush forward and kill the boy in white, but he didn''t dare to move.


    The blue and purple lightning hovering above his head is like a hanging knife, which may take his life at any time.


    What should I do? What the hell to do!


    Under the pressure of heaven, Zhong Xingchun couldn''t think of any way and was almost desperate.


    When he crossed the six or nine day robbery, he cut 99% of the thunder robbery power with the help of the power of the big array, because the stronger the talent, the stronger the six or nine day robbery. This is a truth that everyone knows.


    Jiang Qingxue looked coldly at the completely dark sky above. Naturally, she thought of this. She looked disgusted: "it''s really mean."


    Kill with a knife if you don''t have the skills?


    This kind of character is also worthy of practice. I''m not afraid of being entangled by demons and falling into the devil and dying?


    Other practitioners who watched the battle were also stunned.


    "Shit, this Rong Mu is shameless. Don''t you want to die at this time?"


    "Can you find a place where there is no one and kill yourself quietly?"


    "It''s said that people with dark hearts always want to revenge others. Brother Zhong is really too innocent."


    No one thinks that the thunder can survive.


    It doesn''t matter if Rong Mu dies. It''s just a casual practice without any power behind it. But Zhong Xingchun can''t die. Zhong Xingchun is the heir of Zhong Qiuyun who has trained for more than 20 years. He can work in the heaven as long as he becomes an immortal in the future.


    Jiang Qingxue frowned tightly and was embarrassed: "now, I''m afraid Zhong Qiuyun will go crazy..."


    Zhong Qiuyun''s strength is not very high, just Xuanxian, but he has some contacts when he works in Tianting.


    If one person goes through the robbery, of course, others should stay far away, otherwise it will only increase the intensity and scope of the thunder robbery, and no one dares to approach.


    The six or nine day disaster caused by Jun Mu Qian, not to mention Penglai, is shrouded in all the large and small islands within a three thousand mile radius around Penglai.


    It was dark, like an abyss.


    Naturally, it has also alerted many elders in the overseas immortal gate, including many golden immortals and Xuanxian immortals.


    "Who''s going through the robbery? Such a big movement... Hiss! It''s only six or nine days?"


    "Which powerful six or nine day robbery is so strong? It can''t be the son of the demon emperor who was not born long ago?"


    "Fuck you, the demon emperor''s son is fine. What are you doing in Penglai? The fairy demon is irreconcilable."


    Immortal Yan Xiang, the Lord of Penglai mountain, also noticed that his face changed and hurried out to have a look.


    When he saw that the sky was full of dense dark clouds and countless lightning, Yan Xiang lost his voice: "what a powerful thunder robbery!"


    This kind of thunder robbery, he a Taiyi real fairy dare not touch, who is crossing the robbery?


    Without much thought, immortal Yan Xiang was about to go out to check, but when he took a step, he was held by a chubby hand.


    "Sit down, sit down, isn''t it the six or nine day robbery? It''s like you''re gone and there''s no robbery."


    Immortal Yan Xiang''s body stagnated and was ashamed: "Taiyi is right."


    "Immortal... Burp!" Taiyi was still a three foot tall fat doll. He drank a bowl of wine bigger than him and belched happily. "I don''t mean to introduce some little dolls who can refine pills to immortal... To immortal, be a disciple burp?"


    "Lord Taiyi, Xiaoxian has sent people to every peak and door to look for it." immortal Yan Xiang respectfully said, "I think people will come in a while, but I''m afraid the talent is too poor to enter Lord Taiyi''s eyes."


    He looked at the fat doll in front of him with some flesh pain. He drank another bowl after another, and his heart twitched.


    This is all the nectar and jade liquid he brought back when he went to the flat peach club. It was made from the water of yaochi and flat peach. It has been stored for hundreds of thousands of years. Today, it will all be seen.


    "I really don''t like burping. I just like to tease my disciples to drink and blow up a few stove burps." Taiyi raised his fat hand, wiped the wine stains on his face with his clothes, patted his round belly, and sighed sadly, "But the only lovely disciple of this immortal was sent to guard the South Tianmen gate after the first war of Fengshen. He saw it once in hundreds of years. He was no longer cute when he was a child and can''t pinch it."


    He suddenly patted the meat on his thigh: "I knew that when I molded the flesh body for him, I should have molded a small one. In this way, I can continue to use him as a pillow. The apprentice is so soft."


    The corner of Yan Xiang''s mouth pulled, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    The disciple of immortal Taiyi, who doesn''t know the whole three realms?


    Among the younger generation, except for the monkey demon who jumped out of the stone, only this one has the best talent.


    But if he didn''t communicate with Taiyi real person, he really didn''t know that he had such a miserable life when he was a child.


    When a pillow


    Taiyi patted his stomach: "but my disciple said he had received a task and would come to earth for a while. At that time, I would secretly feed him a pill to make him a child again, and then use it as a pillow for me, ha ha..."


    Immortal Yan Xiang couldn''t listen any more. He was still worried that the huge thunder disaster would destroy Penglai Island, and some were difficult to sit and stand.


    At this moment, when everyone was frightened, the thunder hovering in the clouds finally fell.


    "Shua!"


    With blue and purple lightning, Tianlei covered the top and chopped down the white boy in the center of the thunder robbery.


    Six or nine days of robbery, you have to experience six thunder robberies. If you carry it, you can turn the golden pill into a golden baby. If you can''t resist it, your body will collapse, and your soul will return to the underworld and enter the six samsara.


    At this moment, Zhong Xingchun was frightened to the point of collapse. He looked at Tianlei less than one meter away from him, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    He clenched his fist, looked at the indifferent young man in white and sneered: "Rong mu, I''m afraid you''ll still be disappointed. Even if you pull me as a cushion today, my father has a way to reshape the flesh for me. Today, you will only die!"


    Yes, he won''t die. His father works in heaven and has many magic weapons in his hands.


    Jun Muqian still didn''t answer. She stood there quietly, and the whole person fell into a mysterious state, as if she didn''t know that she was gambling on six or nine days.


    Zhong Xingchun hit the cotton and held his breath. He closed his eyes, trembled and was ready to die.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in his ear, which made his eardrums want to crack. Zhong Xingchun suddenly trembled, his legs softened, and knelt directly on the ground, but there was no expected severe pain in his body.


    Zhong Xingchun was stunned.


    Huh?


    Is he okay?


    He opened his eyes in some surprise. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked and incredible.


    The first way can definitely take a fairy''s life. Rong Mu is safe, and even his clothes are not blackened!


    How is this possible?!


    Before Zhong Xingchun could recover from his shock, the second thunder robbery had already arrived.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Third, fourth, Fifth... Sixth!


    The following thunder robbers were connected very closely. They didn''t have half a minute to buffer, and they split down one after another.


    But such a powerful thunder robbery is no different from tickling for Jun Mu Qian, who has already controlled Zixiao God thunder. It will not cause any harm to her, but also become her nutrient and make her cultivation further.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The crowd was stunned and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    They watched the young man in white resist the sky thunder, but his clothes were still floating, not stained with fine dust and extremely elegant.


    What kind of pervert is this?!


    Tianlei can''t hurt people at all. Of course, people will cross the robbery when they want. Why can''t they cross the robbery in the assessment? Can''t you be capricious?


    The previous practitioners who began to ridicule suddenly couldn''t say a word, and there was a burning pain on their faces.


    There is no need to pull Zhong Xingchun as a cushion. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhong Xingchun at all.


    Jiang Qingxue''s expression changed several times, and he couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible!"


    How could anyone survive like this?!


    "OK, Jiang Qingxue." hearing the speech, Bai que sneered, "are you thinking now that I have such a good talent that I have to rely on foreign things to cross the robbery. He has a small golden elixir period and doesn''t even have a decent magic weapon. Why did he cross it by himself?"


    "Bai que!" Jiang Qingxue was stabbed in the center and thought, some blushing and angry, "what are you talking about?"


    "Tut Tut, I never talk nonsense." Bai que yawned and smiled. "I only know that as long as this little brother enters Penglai today, the first name of the younger generation of Penglai mountain will change its master."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Qingxue''s fingers were suddenly pinched, his nails were pinched into the meat, and a cold awn broke out in his eyes.


    not bad


    Never let him enter Penglai!


    If Jiang Qingxue just couldn''t bear to see Jun Mu shallow at that time, now she is completely afraid.


    Sixty nine day robbery is like nothing to this Rong mu. What about the ninety-nine day robbery that everyone feared before flying into immortality?


    Will it be easy?


    This kind of thing must not happen.


    When Jiang Qingxue was thinking about how to let Penglai shut out such a talented person, a few burst sounds came from the stage.


    "Oh!" a exclamation broke out in the crowd below, "brother Zhong, he attacked you secretly. Be careful!"


    Zhong Xingchun was glad that he had recovered from the disaster for the rest of his life. When he heard such a sentence, he immediately became vigilant and turned back quickly.


    However, his speed was very fast and he didn''t hide. His face was scratched with a deep blood mark by Reiki.


    "Rong Mu!" Zhong Xingchun''s face was very ugly. "Do you only know such despicable tactics? Do you think you will be able to fight me when you reach the stage of Yuanying?"


    He was also frightened by the six or nine day robbery. Now in retrospect, he really didn''t have to be afraid of a baby.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Xingchun sneered: "a yuan baby next time, dare to be arrogant!"


    He gathered his spiritual power again and attacked the boy in white.


    Jun Mu picked up the tip of his shallow eyebrow and raised only one hand to fix Zhong Xingchun who was furious.


    In the palm, there was a faint golden light flowing, and the original life charm that had not appeared for a long time came out quietly.


    Zhong Xingchun was stiff and looked up incredulously, "what have you done?"


    What''s the matter? Why can''t he move?


    "Wrong." Jun Mu tilted his head and smiled, "I''m not the next stage of Yuanying, I''m the peak of Yuanying."


    Zhong Xingchun''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his face was full of disbelief: "you have just finished the six or nine day disaster!"


    This time, should be the most unstable time, how can you be promoted!


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer. Her eyes narrowed slightly and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "by the way, let you see what is a real talisman."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhong Xingchun was stiff: "the real talisman?"


    Of course, he knows that he is not a psychic talisman, but he will become one sooner or later. If Rong Mu''s cultivation is not as good as him, what is the qualification to judge him?


    Jun Mu smiled and said three words silently: "look."


    Almost just for a moment, Zhong Xingchun saw an ancient symbol, which was suffused with sacred gold without even stopping, and blew down directly at his chest.


    "Bang --!"


    "Brother Zhong!!!"

 Chapter 976

    "Poof -"


    The crowd watched Zhong Xingchun suddenly fly out upside down and spray a mouthful of blood. After landing heavily, he was in a coma.


    A serious blow!


    Everyone was in an uproar. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Even if Rong Mu successfully survived the six or nine day disaster, he won''t be able to completely crush Zhong Xingchun, will he?


    And


    Looking at Zhong Xingchun, who was pale and fainted, they suddenly realized a problem¡ª¡ª


    Zhong Xingchun is the 93rd in the land list. Now Rong Mu has defeated him. The land list is 93rd... The Lord has changed!


    Li Qing, who was also on the ground list, twitched at the corners of his mouth: "ferocious, too ferocious..."


    Zhong Xingchun has been firmly in control of the land list for 93 years. Many people have challenged and failed. Now he is stunned by a Yuanying who has only passed the six or nine day robbery.


    Spread it out, who will believe it?


    Jiang Qingxue took a deep breath and said coldly, "it''s useless."


    A distracted period, even a Yuanying period, couldn''t beat her. She was optimistic about Zhong Xingchun. She really failed to live up to her expectations.


    In this way, Rong Mu has won the first of the two examinations.


    I''m afraid there was no accident in the third game, which was also his.


    In this way, even if she had just said hello to all the large immortal gates in Penglai, I''m afraid she couldn''t stop him.


    Jiang Qingxue frowned in embarrassment. Finally, she slowly made up her mind.


    After a cold look at the white que, she stood up and left the examination site.


    When there was no one around, she took out a white jade and held it in her hand.


    Two seconds later, the jade emitted a faint light.


    Jiang Qingxue''s throat choked for a moment, and then he shouted in a dumb voice: "empress mother, the child has one thing to ask for. For a very small thing, ask the empress mother to complete..."


    **


    As soon as Jun Mu closed his palm, he saw that the talisman of his life had taken back his body, glanced at Zhong Xingchun who hadn''t woken up, and gently put down two words: "garbage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people suddenly turned pale and couldn''t help glaring at the young man in white.


    It is said that Zhong Xingchun''s distraction period is rubbish, so what are they?


    It''s so arrogant!


    But the people just dare to be angry and dare not speak. Zhong Xingchun is the one with the highest cultivation among the disciples who participated in the examination this time. Even he was defeated by Rong mu. Will they be opponents?


    There is no need to announce, and the first of the second assessment has been set.


    Jun Mu glanced at the height and found that Jiang Qingxue was not in place, but she didn''t care. After jumping off the platform, she entered the waiting area.


    The rules and regulations of the second assessment are regular, but I don''t know what the third assessment will be?


    "Wow -"


    Jun mu Qiangang stood in the waiting area. All the examiners within ten meters around her hid away for fear that they would be affected.


    She picked her eyebrows and ignored them. She closed her eyes and began to further practice and regulate her breath.


    Although she didn''t bring her spiritual cultivation, every time she was promoted, she could jump three levels. This speed was ok, just so.


    She should be able to soar soon.


    When you become an immortal, you can be reborn. Even if the flesh is hurt, it can be quickly cured.


    Only 800 people will be recorded in the second assessment, and the rest will be sent out of Penglai.


    In less than two months, the number of people entering Penglai mountain has decreased exponentially.


    The 800 people left behind were very lucky. Except that Zhong Xingchun was still in a coma, the injuries of others were quickly recovered under the treatment of pills distributed by Penglai.


    The third assessment is different from the first and second. The third one is not used to select Penglai disciples, but to make the final ranking. This assessment is completely closed. Elders and heads of various immortal sects will come to watch and select satisfactory disciples.


    Although Zhong Xingchun was unable to participate in the third assessment due to serious injury, some Xianmen scrambled to choose him.


    "Your elder martial sister Qingxue was angry. I''ll announce the rules of the third assessment." Bai que knocked on the table and opened his mouth. "The third assessment is simple, but it''s not simple, but the time limit is very short. It''s only one night."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian opened his eyes.


    one night?


    What assessment will be conducted in the evening?


    Others also had some doubts. They all pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    "But this night you may be scared out of your wits, or you may be scared out. If you don''t die, you will be very embarrassed." Bai que continued, "Later, someone will assign you a temporary residence. When the sun sets and it is completely dark, you will take the key and choose a road from here to your residence. The next day, no matter where you are or what you look like, the third examination has passed."


    He raised his hand and pointed. The white fog in the East dispersed, revealing a full twenty entrances. At a glance, he could not see the end.


    All the examiners were at a loss and looked at each other.


    What the hell does that mean?


    But they couldn''t ask more. After receiving the keys distributed by Penglai mountain disciples, they all stood there obediently.


    "Well, wait until the sun goes down." Bai que yawned. When he was ready to sleep for a while, Jiang Qingxue came back, so he straightened up again, "what did you do?"


    Jiang Qingxue was still cold: "what do I do, what do I have to do with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." Bai que shrugged. "I don''t think you have a big miss''s temper. I''ve been wronged and complained to my family today."


    Jiang Qingxue''s face sank: "Bai que, you''d better pay attention to your words."


    Fingers, but involuntarily pinched, she was not complaining, just for Penglai''s good.


    "Well, well, what if you sue me?" Bai que was very perfunctory, but his voice contained a bit of warning. "You''d better pay attention to be careful of those who can''t be provoked."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Qingxue looked at him inexplicably: "ridiculous."


    She''ll annoy people?


    It''s a big joke. She''s a great person herself.


    Not to mention Penglai, she can walk horizontally in the three realms, but she is too lazy to care about people like Bai que.


    Bai que narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "whether it''s funny or not, you will naturally know in the future."


    **


    The sun soon set. Penglai mountain is on the sea and the altitude is very low. After the sun disappeared, the whole mountain fell into darkness, even without lights.


    Only a few faint fires flickered back and forth at the entrance of the dozens of trails, illuminating the way ahead.


    "Gudong..."


    Someone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit and was a little afraid.


    "Well, the third assessment begins." Bai que starts from the steps. "You can go quickly. If you''re late, I''m afraid you can''t go."


    Hearing this sentence, the examiners were afraid and ran away.


    Jun Mu Qian first checked those paths with spiritual knowledge and found that there was no difference before he chose a road casually.


    She didn''t know what to test in the third assessment. It wouldn''t be a test of courage, would it?


    But even if there is no light in the dark, it is impossible to scare the real cultivator.


    If you are thinking, walk slowly.


    This darkness had no effect on her, but for those golden elixirs and primordial infants, it was like becoming blind.


    The feeling of killing novices is wonderful.


    But Jun Muqian didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, it was still an assessment. In case something suddenly came out next to her and attacked her, it would be


    "Rustle."


    As soon as the idea came out, she heard a small voice.


    Um --?


    Dare anyone want to murder us?


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed, his ears moved, and he instantly captured the direction of the sound source.


    As soon as she stepped on the ground with her right foot, her body had swept out and pressed "something" to the ground.


    "Well..."


    There was a faint dull hum from below.


    Why is this sound familiar?


    Jun Mu was stunned and looked down. She almost jumped up subconsciously, grabbed one side''s clothes and was about to rush forward.


    But this time, she failed to put her ideas into action.


    The slender waist was imprisoned in a powerful arm by the people behind him, and could not move.


    In the darkness, two words fell from his ears. His voice was low and cold, and he gnashed his teeth: "still running?"


    The cool breath was scattered behind her neck and ears, and a faint red floated. Jun Mu was so excited that he just wanted to bang the tree for a few times and faint.


    But her consciousness is clear.


    It''s over. I''m dying.


    The beauty came to the door.


    She

 Chapter 977

    Jun Muqian thought. She said sorry. She accidentally ate you when she practiced too much, or when nothing happened, she said it was a nice day today.


    But after feeling the strength of her waist, she chose the second method.


    What if she says something wrong and gets dumped?


    Jun Muqian coughed, calmed his heartbeat, and then slowly opened his mouth: "what, light beauty, the moon tonight is really round, just like a round moon cake. Do you want to eat moon cakes? It''s almost the Mid Autumn Festival."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt her big hand loose around her waist, but she didn''t leave.


    There''s a play!


    Jun Mu shallow thought, it seems that her choice is indeed right.


    And Rong qingmo was silent. Two seconds later, he said faintly, "it''s cloudy tonight."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She looked up with some difficulty and found that, let alone the moon, there was not even a star. The clouds covered everything that could be covered, and there was no light left for her.


    Fall!


    I knew it should be said that it''s very dark tonight. It''s like, like


    Before thinking of the second excuse, Jun Muqian was buttoned up by Rong Qing. She couldn''t refuse. He turned her around and faced himself.


    Their eyes meet in the night, but they can see the bright stars in each other''s eyes, like two Milky Ways slowly converging together, and the flash is thousands of hectares and extremely bright.


    Let light droop eyes, eyelashes moved, light three words: "what are you running for?"


    Is it guilty to run when you see him?


    Jun Mu shallow stared at the handsome face in front of him for a long time, and suddenly a sentence came out: "because it''s very exciting to turn over after eating."


    Rong Qing''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "... Huh?"


    It''s exciting to turn your face after eating?


    "No... no, No." as soon as Jun Mu finished, he wanted to slap himself. What did she say!


    ¡ª¡ª"How can we just say what we think?"


    ¡ª¡ª"How can we hide and tuck in, coax and coax on the surface, and it''s over if we steal stimulation?"


    Rong Qingmei jumped, and her eyes were dark.


    And steal stimulation yourself?


    Jun Mu Qian, who did not know that his voice had been completely captured by a young gentleman, grabbed his skirt and said in a deep voice, "light beauty, listen to me."


    ¡ª¡ª"This really needs a good explanation. I''m not as good as him now. I have to rely on him to untie the seal on the yuan God."


    ¡ª¡ª"Hum, but I''m so talented. I think I''ll be taller than him right away. At that time, the beauty will be delicate and soft. Isn''t she allowed to be slaughtered by me?"


    Once again, I was caught off guard and heard the voice of my heart: "...."


    Slaughter?


    How to kill him?


    Seeing that pair of peach blossom eyes, he seemed to look at him really nervously, with a slight pick on the tip of his eyebrows, and his eyes glanced at her: "well, I listen."


    He wanted to hear how she explained it to him.


    "Light beauty, you always know that my memory is gone, don''t you?" Jun Mu Qian looked slightly solemn and solemnly said, "this person has no memory, and there are always some things I''m not familiar with. I may have accidentally put you in practice for familiarity."


    Look what she said, how outstanding she is a poor and helpless person who has lost her memory.


    "Well -" Rong Qing looked at her, thin lips slightly hooked, or those words, "so, what are you running for?"


    "I run..." Jun Mu shallow''s voice paused and said righteously, "that''s because after I''m familiar with it, a person wants to aftertaste it. I''m sorry to have you next to me."


    Perfect!


    Nothing wrong!


    Who can find such a good reason except her!


    "...." Rong Qing was silent again. After a long time, he raised his eyelashes and looked at her faintly, "no stimulation?"


    "No stimulation, not at all." Jun Muqian coughed again. "I really didn''t mean it, and you see I don''t remember. Although we all have cubs, I''m still... Sorry."


    That''s not right. If she really eats the little beauty''s father, how can she feel nothing except soft legs and low back pain?


    Jun Mu Qian felt his chin in some confusion and glanced at the man in Fei clothes: "was it your lord or my lord?"


    It should be her!


    Rong Qing easily saw through her thoughts without listening this time. His eyes were slightly selected and his voice was cool: "well, I am."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian choked and snorted, "then your technology is not good, I don''t feel it."


    As soon as the words were spoken, her waist tightened. The strength was so strong that it almost broke her.


    Rong Qing''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. Three words were spitting out from his lips one by one, with full danger: "no, feeling, feeling?"


    This is the biggest provocation to a man.


    And, no feeling?


    "I really didn''t," argued Jun Muqian. "When I woke up, I only saw you... Cough, and then I didn''t remember anything."


    ¡ª¡ª"If you have a feeling, this seat must at least have a memory. It''s definitely bad technology."


    ¡ª¡ª"So is it difficult? In fact, it''s not the little beauty''s father who abandoned his wife and son, but we despised him for his poor skills and kicked him? Well, it''s like something we can do. Otherwise, how can we kick someone so dedicated?"


    After hearing his own monarch again, he didn''t have actual stomach Fei for himself. Rong Qing didn''t bear it this time.


    His heavy pupil was deep, his body moved quickly, and directly pressed the man in his arms on the ground.


    The sudden fall of his feet made Jun Mu shallow a little confused. As soon as he looked up, his forehead was slightly cool.


    It''s his temperature.


    "The technology is not good. It''s better to try now." the man in Fei clothes imprisoned her in his arms, put his hand under her head, and his voice was thin and cool. "It''s meaningless to aftertaste alone."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped: "you''re not here for real?"


    It''s dark in the wilderness. Now he says he wants her to try his skills?


    Although there is no one around now, what if someone comes later?


    Moreover, it is still under assessment. The immortals in Penglai will check here from time to time. If this is found


    Across a mist, Rong Qing seemed to see her doubts and said, "don''t worry, mu mu, they can''t see."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She rubbed the center of her eyebrows and was speechless.


    She forgot that even the master of Penglai mountain was not as good as him in cultivation.


    "No." Jun Muqian always remembered the task, and she pushed him desperately. "It''s agreed that you are not allowed to come out or intervene during the assessment. You have violated the agreement now."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s eyes were fixed, and the corners of his lips slightly raised an arc: "if it''s violated, what will Mu Mu do to me?"


    Jun Muqian choked.


    What will she do to him again?


    Isn''t it for the sake of his good looks?


    "It''s not your fault this time." Jun Muqian pushed him again. "You get up first and let me pass the third assessment."


    Up to now, she has not found out what the third assessment is.


    Rong Qing also bullied her a little. After all, he still had to listen to his queen.


    He got up, reached out his hand to take her up, and brushed the fine grass on them.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to do it." Jun Mu rubbed his waist, "I''ll do it myself."


    Rong nodded lightly and stood aside faintly.


    Jun Mu Qian listened attentively first, and then walked forward.


    It''s so strange. Why didn''t anything happen?


    But as soon as she took a few steps, her right hand was caught.


    Suddenly touched the familiar coolness, she smoked and didn''t come back. She glanced at him: "what are you doing?"


    Rong Qing lowered his eyes. He couldn''t see any emotion in his faint eyebrows. His voice was cold: "I''m afraid you can''t see it and fell."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This lie is more sneaky than her!


    ¡ª¡ª"If you want to hold my hand, just say it. I''m afraid I''ll fall, hum and die."


    This appellation


    Let light eyebrows, a tight, a little more forbearance.


    What else did his mother teach her?


    They must be separated in the future.


    He forgot all about it. He even remembered what his mother taught him.


    The two then walked forward. Finally, after walking for a few minutes, Jun Muqian found something coming to her. It was very fast, and it also had a faint killing intention.


    Almost physical instinct, Rong light raised his hand.


    Jun Mu held him down quickly with his eyes and hands, and then hit the flying thing with his other empty hand.


    "Bang!"


    One punch and hit out.


    "Ow --!" the thing screamed, "kill the ghost, kill the ghost!"


    The voice was familiar and made Jun Mu shallow stunned. She narrowed her eyes slightly and found a white figure lying under the tree in front, covering her nose and wailing bitterly.


    The high official hat and long chain are not white impermanence. Who is it?


    "What''s your name?" Jun Mu Qian had no good temper when he thought of Bai impermanence''s frightening her at the beginning. "How you don''t have to be beaten. I''m a mortal now. I can kill you as a soul seducer? Scare me again, don''t you want to be beaten?"


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing thought deeply and said, "Mu Mu, I''ll kill you."


    Then he raised his hand again.


    "No, no, no!" feeling the threat, Bai impermanence stopped howling immediately. "Grandma, I''m not here to scare you. I''m here to inform you."


    When he said this, he kept glancing at the man in Fei clothes and sighed in his heart.


    Grandma Zu is grandma Zu. The people around her are different. They are all experts. Yan Jun of the ten halls has never had this momentum.


    "What letter?" Jun Mu glanced at Bai impermanence. "Why are you here?"


    "Hey! Grandma, you can ask the point." Bai impermanence clapped his hands. "I wouldn''t have been here, but when I knew grandma you were coming, I immediately replaced those ghost cubs and came to honor your old man."


    This flattery did not flatter Jun Muqian. Her eyes narrowed: "Penglai Xianmen test?"


    "Yes, yes." Bai impermanence nodded again and again. "This is the Penglai immortal gate test. In the third test, there will be thousands of dead souls. It''s easy to hit ghosts when walking at night."


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment and sincerely praised: "this assessment method is really interesting."


    No wonder it should be carried out at night. It was originally to facilitate the access of underground government personnel.


    That sense of familiarity is getting stronger and stronger. Who is biting her?


    "Grandma, did you find it?" Bai impermanence said mysteriously. "You haven''t hit ghosts all the way, but the mortals next to you are different and scared to pee."


    Then he straightened up, raised his head, and looked like asking for praise.


    "I was scared away when I saw you?" Jun Mu said slightly, "but it''s just some wandering souls. What''s the harm of being scared?"


    "No, no, no, grandma, there are more than wandering souls on the road." Bai couldn''t wave his hand, "there''s another one in your house. You can''t pass the examination until you successfully stay with it all night."


    Jun Mu nodded and said faintly, "you came to me because of this."


    "Yes, because I''ve seen that there are wandering souls in other rooms with no cultivation and no consciousness, but grandma, you''re very strange." Bai impermanence was very confused, "Penglai and our underground mansion have agreed to send only some wandering souls with poor cultivation, but that''s a wandering soul at the level of an immortal in your house. You can be regarded as the master of a small city in the underground mansion."


    "Moreover, the wandering soul is violent and has been on the wanted list of the underground government, because he hunted and killed many small wandering souls to supplement himself. Hey, grandma, who are you offending? It''s clear that the high-level officials in Penglai want you to send such a wandering soul!"


    After listening, Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly cold and cold: "Jiang Qingxue!"


    Except for Jiang Qingxue, all the people she has had festivals in Penglai have been cleaned up by her.


    "Grandma, I just came to remind you." Bai impermanence swallowed his nonexistent spit. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take the wandering soul in your house back."


    "Take it back?" Jun Mu tilted his head and put a smile on his lips. He was cool, "no hurry."


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    On the top of Penglai mountain, Jiang Qingxue sat on the ground in a grand but not luxurious palace.

 Chapter 978

    A small square wooden table was placed in front of her. A pair of tea sets were placed on the square wooden table. There was a curl of smoke swirling up in the tea cup.


    At this time, Jiang Qingxue only wore a thin gauze dress, and a bright wrist was exposed on the left and right, which was fascinating.


    She raised her hand and made another pot of tea in just a few seconds.


    There was a maid beside her in a timely manner praising: "the highness of the princess''s tea is more and more superb."


    "This is the mother''s instruction. How can I disappoint her?" Jiang Qingxue said faintly, "everything has been done?"


    "Princess your highness, everything you have arranged is done." the servant girl respectfully replied, "you can rest assured that there is no order from the emperor of Penglai that no fairy gate can take the mortal as his disciple."


    "Moreover, we have trapped a cruel wandering soul from the underworld in the house where the mortal will live tonight. Even if he is not scared to death, he will be seriously injured."


    "Well done." Jiang Qingxue nodded, "but it''s best to hide some and don''t let others find out."


    "The princess''s teachings are." the servant girl was in debt again. "I have erased all traces of the Royal Highness. I believe that the mortal man is arrogant, and he is only mortal. He is only afraid of the soul of the house. He will not feel better."


    Jiang Qingxue picked up a cup of floating tea, drank it slowly, smiled faintly and said, "then I''ll get up tomorrow morning and wait for the good news."


    She wants Rong Mu to know that arrogance is useless. He will regret what he has done.


    The tea fragrance is long and lasting.


    **


    When Jun Mu came to the end of the road, he came to the residence prepared by Penglai for this session of examiners and found his own house.


    The sign has been hung on it, which can be easily identified.


    She was the first to arrive here. Sure enough, there was a very weak aura of death in every room.


    But in her house, the spirit of death was stronger.


    Jiang Qingxue really failed to make another plan. Then she tried to make her unable to enter Penglai for the third assessment.


    Naturally, Jiang Qingxue introduced a wandering soul of the earth fairy level into her house, not to kill her. Even if Jiang Qingxue wanted to, she would never dare to let her die in Penglai.


    If she is really just an ordinary cultivator, in the face of a wandering soul of the earth fairy level, she will be disabled if she does not die. As long as she is abandoned, no matter how excellent she was in the previous two assessments, she can only leave Penglai.


    There will be many accidents in the assessment. Jiang Qingxue can easily stay out of it, and others won''t believe that Jiang Qingxue will attract a wandering soul of the earth fairy level in order to deal with her.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cool and kicked the door open.


    Even though she was ready, she was frightened by the sudden appearance of wandering souls in front of her eyes.


    But her body reacted quickly and waved another fist. With a "bang", she hit the wandering soul to the corner of the wall.


    As soon as Jun Mu Qian lifted his right hand, he summoned a wisp of chaotic fire, condensed into the shape of a rope, and tied up the wandering soul lying in the corner so that it could not move.


    She well controlled the fire of chaos and ensured that it would not be burned directly.


    And the fierce wandering soul just now seemed to meet something terrible and shivered.


    Jun Mu is really disgusted: "it''s all at the level of immortals. Why don''t you know to change your appearance for a better one?"


    She finally knew why mortals in the world were afraid of earthly creatures. Who could stand it.


    "Grandma, you''re so powerful." Bai impermanence gave her a thumbs up. "You dare to catch the wandering soul. You know, I dare not touch the wandering soul. It''s to be handled by Yan Jun and those dog bastards."


    "Someone wants to hurt me. I can''t let it go." Jun Mu Qian sat down and frowned slightly. "Do you know who Jiang Qingxue is?"


    Even the wandering soul of the underground can give orders, and it will never be just the people of Dayin Jiang''s family.


    "Jiang Qingxue?" hearing this question, Bai impermanence thought, then shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it. I''m not famous in the three circles."


    "Nonsense." Jun Mu shallow pressed his head, "you said the same as you didn''t say."


    She''s famous in the three circles. Hasn''t she heard of it?


    At this time, Rong Qing also sat down and was beside her. He said faintly, "she is the illegitimate daughter of the queen mother."


    "What?" Bai impermanence was so surprised that he flew up. "Private, illegitimate daughter, or the queen mother?"


    Since she is an illegitimate daughter, she can''t get on the table. Can''t she say she''s not the daughter of the Jade Emperor?


    This is great news!


    Shit, the queen mother is carrying the Jade Emperor. Is there anyone outside?


    Bai impermanence couldn''t believe it. He was scared to death: "no, no, no, no! Your majesty didn''t cut this ginger?"


    Jun Mu Qian is also a little unimaginable: "light beauty, is Jiang Qingxue really the illegitimate daughter of the queen mother?"


    "Well." Rong lightly nodded, "but I didn''t find out who it was born with."


    "No wonder..." Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s not how high Jiang Qingxue''s status is. After all, she is just an illegitimate daughter who can''t see the light, but the queen mother standing behind her is the mother of the three worlds, with high prestige.


    Since Nu Wa and other congenital demons were hidden from the world, the symbol of women''s high power is the queen mother.


    "Ah, light beauty -" Jun Mu supported his elbow. "What are you doing?"


    Is it difficult? The little beauty''s father likes gossip very much?


    Hearing this, Rong turned his head and looked at her.


    A light smile floated in his eyes, which was clearly extinguished, floating green and flowing elixir, and a proper radian was drawn on his lips, which was as beautiful as an ancient painting.


    What he said was only five understatement words: "you want to enter Penglai."


    Jun Mu Qian was shocked.


    She wants to enter Penglai, so he will find out all the information about Penglai.


    Since Jiang Qingxue is the illegitimate daughter of the Queen''s mother, and there is no news from the three circles, I''m afraid even the Jade Emperor, who is next to the Queen''s mother, doesn''t know.


    But he still found it.


    Jun Muqian stared at the beauty in front of him for a long time, then shook his fist and began to hit his head.


    Bai impermanence was surprised again: "grandma, have you been possessed by a ghost?"


    Rong Qing was stunned. He gave Jun Mu Qian''s hand in time: "what''s going on?"


    "Didn''t I forget you?" Jun Muqian was distressed. "I heard that you can remember when you knock more."


    As soon as she finished, she denied herself: "forget it, it seems that this stimulation is not enough. Later, I''ll find a thunder to chop me. Alas, it''s not right, nor can it. If the thunder chop me, I''ll only increase my accomplishments, otherwise I''ll find something hard enough to hit?"


    Rong Qing: "


    Bai Impermanence: "


    "Grandma, I, I know!" Bai impermanence immediately raised his hand. "The Sansheng stone in our underground mansion is hard and can absolutely knock you unconscious."


    "Don''t be fooling around." Rong Qing looked a little cold. "Make fun of your body."


    He wanted her to remember quickly, but it was not enough to hurt herself.


    Jun Muqian also knew this truth. She had some helplessness: "then you can only wait slowly."


    The power of the two universes is so huge that no one knows when it will be completely eliminated.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing took a deep look at her, but suddenly opened his mouth: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember."


    Jun Mu looked up and said, "hmm?"


    His eyes were deep, like the stars on the other side. A faint smile floated on his lips: "I remember."


    Jun Mu was suddenly stunned: "light beauty, you..."


    Before he could say the words behind, suddenly there was a continuous scream outside the house.


    "Ghost! Ghost! Get out, get out!"


    "Why is there another one here? It''s late. I can''t sleep tonight."


    "Keep your voice down. You can''t be afraid. The immortals are watching. Be careful to eliminate you."


    Even so, the scream outside didn''t stop.


    Jun Mu''s green veins jumped between his shallow forehead, raised his hand and arranged a boundary, and his ears were immediately clean.


    The ferocious wandering soul was also sealed by her.


    "Lao Bai, go and put this wandering soul into Jiang Qingxue''s house." Jun Mu Qian pondered, "there should be something in your land that can make the wandering soul crazy?"


    "Me, me?" Bai impermanence was startled and immediately knelt down and began to cry bitterly. "Grandma, I can''t do this. It''s the daughter of the Queen''s mother. Even if it''s an illegitimate daughter, the Queen''s mother can kill me."


    "Don''t worry, she won''t know it''s you." Jun Muqian was a little funny and kicked him. "You just do what I say, and you''ll benefit at that time."


    "Really?" Bai impermanence''s eyes brightened, "what''s the advantage?"


    "Let''s talk when we''re done." Jun Mu said, "be quick and don''t be a light bulb."


    "OK." Bai impermanence was ready to float out, and he was a little confused. "Grandma, what''s a light bulb?"


    Rong Qing raised his eyes slowly, with a faint voice: "a person who is sandwiched between us and emits discordant light."


    His family really remembered what his mother taught him.


    He believes it now. I''m afraid the famine and illusory thousand are against him.


    "Oh." Bai impermanence didn''t dare to stay any longer. He pulled the imprisoned wandering soul and SA Yazi floated away.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and hoped that Jiang Qingxue would like the gift she sent.


    While she was thinking about whether to refine the talisman or spiritual power tonight, Rong Qing on one side held her wrist.


    When Jun Mu Qian came back to her senses, she found that she had been out of the body, and Rong Qing was the same.


    She was a little confused: "light beauty, what is this?"


    There is no double repair of this type.


    Rong Qing''s eyes were deep and said, "go to hell."


    When Bai impermanence mentioned the Sansheng stone, he remembered that there was such a magical stone in Honghuang, which controlled the marriage in the world.


    Now, since Mu Mu has come to the wasteland, there must be her name on Sansheng stone.


    But his name will never appear.


    Sansheng stone, you must have a look.

 Chapter 979

    Rong Qing thought of the fragments of Sansheng stone found from the emperor palace of Xianyu, and the light in his eyes was colder.


    Sansheng stone is a product of the past. If it was placed in the previous illusory Daqian, it would really be able to forcibly reverse the marriage. However, since his mother came to the illusory Daqian to control the way of heaven, a broken Sansheng stone corner material has no ability at all.


    But now it is in the midst of famine, and it is still a complete Sansheng stone, so we have to guard against it.


    Although the Sansheng stone was also created by Nu Wa, in fact, Nu Wa may not be able to control it because she awakened her intelligence in the long process of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    After he came here, he also quickly collected information about the size of the three worlds.


    There has always been a legend in the world that if you can find the Sansheng stone and engrave the names of yourself and your loved ones on the stone, you will never be separated forever.


    But the names on Sansheng stone are always in pairs. If you want to never separate, you must engrave before another name appears on Sansheng stone.


    But it is not so easy to carve characters on Sansheng stone.


    It has nothing to do with cultivation, nothing to do with strength, only the ethereal Providence.


    "Go to the underground?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised at first, and then hummed, "who said I was not allowed to go to the underground?"


    Does this mean that only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights?


    "You can''t do it alone." Rong Qingdan said, "I''m here."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This kind of behavior is very robber.


    However, she also knew that he was afraid that she was in danger.


    More than two months have passed. The time flow rate of the earth and the human world is the same. She really needs to go to the hell. Although she still can''t enter the infernal hell, her martial mother can take a look at it.


    "Then go to hell. The night is still long." Jun Mu thought, "I happen to be a Yin difference. I can go in directly, but you, light beauty -"


    She turned out a chain, handcuffed the man in Fei clothes and raised her eyebrows: "I have to be the soul caught by me."


    This binding technique is inexplicable.


    It was like hearing the profound meaning of her words. Rong lightly glanced at her and obediently followed her: "let''s go."


    **


    Both of them have strong yuan gods, but in a moment, they have reached the black river of forgetting.


    Today, there is no such a big event as ghost emperor''s wedding, but because it is late at night, wandering souls come out at this time, so there are many wandering souls lining up to take a boat.


    Unlike the last time he was bound by black and white impermanence as a prisoner, this time Jun mu Qianliang gave a token representing the Yin difference and was immediately killed by the Yin officials from the ferry.


    Yin difference also has high and low status. The Yin difference token given to her by Meng Po Qingdai is the highest level. It is easy to deal with Yin soldiers and Yin officials.


    Jun Muqian came to the restaurant where he met cangyue last time. After sending a message to his teacher''s mother, he ordered several meals suitable for wandering souls, sat there and waited slowly.


    At this time, Rong Qing stood up, raised her hand, stepped down a layer of boundary around her, and said, "Mu Mu, you''re right here. Wait for me to come back later."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian was stunned. "Where are you going?"


    Rong nodded lightly, but did not answer: "go back, there is danger, call me directly."


    He didn''t say, and Jun Muqian didn''t ask any more, because there was always his own reason, so she told him, "be careful."


    Rong Qing raised his hand and rubbed her head. Fei Yi moved and disappeared in an instant.


    The next second, he had come to the end of the forgetful river.


    The black river flows quietly. Looking to the east from here, you can see the Naihe bridge. Beside the Naihe bridge, there are clusters of Yan red manzhushahua blooming quietly.


    Every manzhushahua actually represents a soul.


    Because they fell into the river of forgetting, they forgot all their memories and became a flower. No one remembers, no one remembers.


    In front of Rong Qing, there is a stone tablet ten feet high, growing square, with painted black patterns on it, like some ancient call, ancient and solemn.


    Sansheng stone.


    The reason why Sansheng stone can control the marriage of all creatures in the world is because it took a grain of sand when Nu Wa made people with clay. Each grain of sand just represents the people in the world.


    Later, there are more and more creatures in the world, and the Sansheng stone has been widening and rising over the long years.


    The dense words on it represent names one by one.


    Some are in pairs, some are really alone.


    Rong Qing raised his hand, swept a faint power of the yuan God from his fingertips, and began to quickly check the Sansheng stone.


    At present, the hell kings of the ten halls are in the hell. It''s inconvenient for him to use too much energy.


    Before he can completely protect Mu Mu, he can endure anything and hide everything.


    The power of the yuan God flew back and forth on the huge Sansheng stone, quickly swept every name on it, and there was a light golden light emitted from the Sansheng stone, as if it was forcibly resisting something.


    Finally, after two hours, the power of the yuan God stopped at a place.


    Rong raised his head slightly, swept his body, and came to a place flush with it. He raised his hand and stroked the stone wall, softly whispering, "found..."


    The three characters of bright moon and shallow are quietly engraved on it. There is no name connected with it around.


    This means that marriage has not yet come.


    For the first time, I was relieved.


    There are few things he is afraid of in this world, just a few.


    He raised his hand again, his slender fingers covered the Sansheng stone, and another power of the yuan God poured out, enveloping the three words "bright moon shallow", as if some strange power had been injected into half of them. Even the famous words that were part of the distance from the three words "bright moon shallow" scattered outward.


    Rong Qingmei twisted her eyebrows.


    He didn''t find out what Mu Mu''s life experience was. Both the guide of God and his mother gave only an ethereal "six", but this number was too small and too big to find out.


    The name engraved on Sansheng stone is not her real identity, but it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be revealed.


    Rong Qing''s eyes swept away. When he was about to leave, suddenly, his eyes solidified.


    Because there are several shallow scratches next to the word "bright moon".


    Obviously, there used to be a name here.


    But I don''t know why, it''s disappearing and invisible.


    After disappearing, there will be no marriage.


    In such a situation, it may be that one of them has made a marriage, and Sansheng stone can''t change it. It can only be eliminated slowly, or there is no fate at all, but Sansheng stone''s previous arbitrary designation.


    Rong Qingning looked, and the powerful power of the yuan God instantly judged what the invisible name was.


    Immediately, his eyes narrowed, some accidents.


    It was him.


    i see.


    Rong Qing pondered for a moment, and his thoughts were bright and bright.


    Since it has something to do with this man... It seems that he knows where to find out Mu Mu''s identity.


    Now, there is no need to worry about Sansheng stone.


    After he brushed his sleeve and took back the power of the yuan God, he moved again and swept away in the direction of Fengdu city.


    The river is still silent, not even a splash of water.


    The only colors are Manzhu shahua and Sansheng stone.


    After the man in Fei clothes left, the pale golden light on Sansheng stone was still flowing slowly, covering all the names on the stone tablet, spreading, condensing and spreading.


    After several cycles, when the golden light dispersed again, the name had completely disappeared.


    **


    In the restaurants in Fengdu City¡ª¡ª


    Cang Yue arrived as promised. Her spirit has been much better recently than last time, and her soul has been further condensed.


    The last time he came to the underground, Jun Muqian specially asked Meng Po Qingdai for an urban residence permit. With this Permit, wandering souls can live in Fengdu city.


    However, the consumption of the underground is really too large. Instead of the yuan spirit stone commonly used by overseas immortal sect, it is a ghost stone. Ten ghost stones are needed for a meal.


    Ordinary wandering souls can only get 25 dark stones when they move bricks in the underground for a day, which is very few.


    Cang Yue sighed: "this man can eat and drink when he is alive. As a result, he has no money after he dies."


    Jun Mu is also deeply helpless.


    There is paper burning money in the world. Ten thousand liang of paper money can be exchanged for one hundred ghost stones, but only ten of these 100 ghost stones can reach the hands of wandering souls, and the rest will be taken away by level-1 Yin officials. In this way, there is only enough for one meal.


    So even if you have merit and virtue, you can live in the underworld. When you become an immortal one day, the wandering soul will give dreams to mortal relatives from time to time and ask them to burn more paper money.


    Jun Muqian didn''t want to do this. Just write down the paper money she burned in her Shiniang''s name. However, her Shiniang is a black family now. Even if she burned it, it''s useless.


    She can''t squeeze Bai impermanence any more. What if she is found?


    "Sister Yue, it''s all right." she comforted, "I''ll come to see you every month, at least let you eat a bag."


    Hearing this, Cang Yue was amused: "how do I feel like a beggar?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this sentence came out, a package was put down from above. With a "pa" sound, it hit the table, revealing a pocket of dark stones, with tens of thousands of pieces.


    Jun Mu Qian was surprised by this heroic move. She looked up and found that Rong Qing had gone back: "light beauty, where did you get it?"


    Didn''t you just go out to move bricks?


    Cang Yue was also a little confused: "did you rob?"


    "Don''t worry about eating. There will be one every month." Rong Qing sat down and said, "sorry, I can''t go into infernal hell at present."


    He is hiding his identity. It is true that he can do everything by moving out of the identity of the illusory young king of the universe, but it will cause turmoil in the universe.


    Cang Yue was stunned when he heard the speech and immediately shook his head: "Xiaoqian and you have helped us a lot. Otherwise, we would have died as early as when zuwu invaded all souls. Everything... Is probably life."


    That war is still her nightmare.


    "It will be fine, sister Yue." Jun Muqian was silent for a moment. "I''m trying to cultivate and will save the masters."


    If you need the permission of the Jade Emperor to release people from the infernal hell, then she is better than the Jade Emperor!


    If the way of heaven is blocked, then she will step on the way of heaven!


    No one can stop her!


    Cang Yue smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "well, it''s almost day. Go back quickly."


    "Shiniang, take care." Jun Mu nodded. After saying goodbye, he left Fengdu city with Rong Qing and crossed the forgetful river again, except for the boundary.


    As expected, it was already bright every day. The morning light was shining, the white clouds were rolling, and the breeze came.


    Jun Muqian opened the door of the house and went out. He found that the books outside were in a mess and many people were crying. The seven foot tall men were scared to cry for their parents.


    "Woo woo, Dad, mom, it''s terrible."


    As soon as the day came, the wandering soul had returned to the underworld, but the night''s shock made these examiners nervous, and only a few could remain unchanged.


    Just as they were crying, "Shua -" a sound fell from the sky.


    "Everyone, gather at the original site."


    Hearing this sentence, the examiners did not dare to cry. They all got up and hurried out.


    In any case, they were able to enter Penglai. Yesterday''s shock was not worth mentioning.


    Jun Muqian also followed up, but he arrived at the assessment site in a moment.


    This time, there were several long tables on the steps. The people sitting at the table were all like fairies, old and young, men and women, with thick breath and deep cultivation.


    Jun Mu looked up, glanced at the white woman sitting on the side, and his lips slightly hooked up.


    Jiang Qingxue''s face was pale, her whole body trembled, and her legs were soft. With sweat dripping from her forehead, she almost soaked her clothes.


    Her fingernails are just like the palm of her hand. Her eyes are always calm and full of hate.


    damn!


    What a Rong mu

 Chapter 980

    Unexpectedly... It''s nothing like this!


    Moreover, I don''t know how to make the wandering soul enter her room.


    She was resting and dreamed that Rong Mu was torn to pieces by the wandering soul. She also became a wandering soul and could only enter the hell and reincarnate.


    But what Jiang Qingxue didn''t expect was that when she was sleeping, she felt something dripping on her face, and the tip of her nose smelled blood.


    At first, she thought that the room had not been cleaned after the last fight, but when she opened her eyes, she found that the fierce wandering soul she had led by herself was staring at her motionless on the beam of her room, and showed a gloomy smile. She still had a broken limb in her hand, and the blood on her face really dripped from it.


    Even if Jiang Qingxue is the illegitimate daughter of the queen mother, now she is just a mortal. No matter how fast she cultivates, she will not be an opponent of a wandering soul at the level of a fairy at all.


    In order to ensure that Rong mu can master the level in the third assessment, she will choose such a wandering soul all the time.


    Jiang Qingxue''s original intention was to use this wandering soul to intimidate Rong mu, but she didn''t expect that this person would become herself.


    However, no matter how she shouted or cried, no one came. She was chased by the wandering soul all night, and the houses couldn''t open, as if they were sealed.


    She can''t stop, as long as she stops, the wandering soul will rush up, just frighten her and attack her spirit.


    Jiang Qingxue can only keep running. The whole person is on the verge of collapse. He can''t understand why things have become like this.


    Coincidentally, as soon as the day came, the wandering soul left automatically, leaving her no time to investigate.


    The door was responsible for guarding her maidservant, and they all stood there without any influence. It was like she sat in a terrible dream last night.


    But Jiang Qingxue knows it''s not a dream. She has experienced it. Now her scalp is numb and terrified.


    How?


    How did rongmu do it?


    Even with the help of the private power of the queen mother, how can she command a wandering soul if she is an ordinary mortal?


    Jiang Qingxue suddenly remembered what Bai que said to her yesterday - be careful that you offend someone you can''t offend.


    This is naturally impossible. In addition to the demon clan, no one''s backstage will be better than her. It must be because Rong Mu used some kind of trick.


    Jiang Qingxue bit her lower lip, her face was still pale and colorless, and her body kept shaking.


    A bearded old man sitting next to her noticed her and said with concern, "Qingxue, didn''t you have a good rest last night?"


    Jiang Qingxue shivered and shook his head: "no, master Miao, I......"


    "What didn''t you rest well? It''s estimated that the eldest lady was ill again." before he finished, Bai que sarcastically interrupted, "who will practice running in the middle of the night?"


    "Practice running?" the wonderful Dharma immortal was stunned. "Qingxue, are you tired out because of the Xianmen test? Today, I just assign disciples. Why don''t you go down and have a rest."


    "Thank you for your concern, master Miao. I still don''t need it." Jiang Qingxue gave Bai que a cold look and refused, "I naturally want to finish the task assigned to me by the master."


    She has endured humiliation these days, isn''t it for today?


    She just wants to see that even if Rong Mu gets the first of the three examinations, she can''t enter Penglai. She deserves to be arrogant and presumptuous. At that time, this name will only become a joke in the whole overseas fairy world.


    In Penglai''s history, there was no one who was rejected by all large immortal gates, so she sent Rong Mu as the first person.


    The magic method is completely unaware of what Jiang Qingxue really thinks. He sighed: "Alas, Shizu, he is sometimes too strict, but everything is for Qingxue''s good. You are in the fit period now, and you are about to go through the robbery period. When you successfully get through the ninth heavy robbery and enter the Mahayana period, it is only a matter of time before you become an immortal."


    "At that time, Shizu will let you enter the heaven. Qingxue, you will be blessed."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Qingxue smiled faintly and didn''t answer.


    Even without the recommendation of her master, she will enter the heaven. Her mother has long left the Taiyin palace. As long as she rises to immortality, she will be granted the title of Taiyin Star King and in charge of the Taiyin star.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help laughing. She really lowered her identity. Why fight with a mortal.


    But what is not pleasing to the eye must be removed.


    She looked down at the young man in white standing below, and the corners of her lips turned up.


    After a while, there was a good play.


    **


    Jun Muqian is too lazy to pay attention to Jiang Qingxue. She is listening to Bai impermanence report her achievements last night.


    "Grandma, you didn''t see it. The fool sitting on it was so scared that I recorded your picture stone on earth." Bai impermanence was in high spirits. "Let it out. Even her mother doesn''t know who she is."


    He was very afraid of the identity of the illegitimate daughter of the queen mother, but he had a kind of lost confidence. His grandparents didn''t even dare to provoke the queen mother, so he was very happy to watch Jiang Qingxue being chased by wandering souls.


    "Well done." Jun Mu shallow picked her eyebrows, and she threw out something, "this is for you."


    "What?" Bai impermanence took over a piece of transparent jade. As soon as he looked at it, he suddenly widened his eyes, and his hands trembled, "Lingyu?"


    Lingyu is a rare tonic for Yuanshen, especially those immortals who have always lived in the underworld, because they often go back and forth between the world and the earth, constantly shuttle between the dead aura and the aura, and Yuanshen will have a great loss.


    A Lingyu the size of a fingernail can complement a fairy at the level of Taiyi Zhenxian. Now he has a fist in his hand!


    Bai impermanence almost cried. His cultivation was not high. He was promoted to Taiyi real immortal a while ago, but his strength of yuan God was not enough for him to be promoted again, but now with Lingyu, he can still attack Taiyi golden immortal.


    It''s more than a blessing in disguise?


    "Grandma, I, I..." Bai impermanence stammered, "I''m sorry."


    Even King Qin Guang doesn''t have so much Lingyu inventory. Earth immortals of his level are not qualified to touch.


    "Nothing, it''s not mine." Jun Mu shallow pressed the center of his eyebrows. "It was stolen from Ao Guang''s treasure house. Be careful when you use it."


    "What?" Bai impermanence was surprised. "Dongdong... Grandma, the treasure house of Donghai Dragon King, dare you steal it?"


    He held the piece of Lingyu in his arms and burst into tears: "great, grandma, you are the object of my worship. I knew there was nothing wrong with mixing with you."


    Jun Mu''s face was expressionless and pressed the Hunyuan bell that wanted to shake proudly.


    Dead bell, give this seat some peace!


    Bai impermanence couldn''t wait to nibble at Lingyu and said angrily, "grandma, I''ll help you scare the illegitimate daughter to death at your command."


    "No, be careful. The queen mother comes to settle accounts with you." Jun Mu is light, "I don''t like killing people."


    Unless she provokes her and her killer again and again, she looks flustered, dirty her hands and lead to sin.


    "Oh, that''s true." Bai impermanence scratched his head and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Grandma, then you pull the queen mother down, be the emperor yourself, and then make me king of hell."


    Jun Mu Qian was choked and couldn''t help kicking him: "go back to your hell."


    Bai impermanence rolled away and hooked up a few souls on the road.


    Fortunately, none of the Penglai immortal masters present at the moment has a higher cultivation than Bai impermanence, and they don''t see what happened here.


    Immortal Miao FA is the elder of Wangxian sect, but his cultivation is much higher than that of Qingfeng, the master of fenglinghan. He is a real immortal.


    He looked down with dignity and slowly opened his mouth: "I''m glad to see all young heroes gather in Penglai. In the future, everyone will work together in Penglai. No matter which immortal gate you join, they are all Penglai Chinese. We should work together to create prosperity."


    "As long as you are willing to practice hard, there must be your seat in the future heaven!"


    These words made all practitioners excited and their eyes lit up.


    Who doesn''t want to go to heaven?


    Into the heaven, that is the supreme glory and glory.


    Jun Mu is shallow, his look is light, and his eyes have no fluctuation.


    If we could really enter the heaven, there wouldn''t be so many scattered immortals.


    There are tens of millions of immortals, but scattered immortals account for 99%.


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, Penglai, thanks to the protection of the queen mother, has sent a lot of talents to the heaven." the magic immortal hugged the sky and looked respectful. "After you enter Penglai, their immortal sect will organize you to offer incense to the queen mother."


    With that, he picked up the roster in his hand and said, "next, starting from the first place in the three assessments, the top ten can choose any zongmen, and the last 200 are zongmen. Rest assured that you will be able to enter Penglai after passing the first two assessments."


    The practitioners all stared at the real person of the wonderful Dharma and couldn''t help it.


    "First, Rong mu." the magic immortal glanced at the name on the roster, "step forward."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was shallow, looked loose, and took a lazy step forward.


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes are cold. She can''t change the assessment results, otherwise she will change the mortal''s ranking to the last.


    But it doesn''t matter. Get out of the first few.


    Zhong Xingchun''s face didn''t look good either. He added some haze to his face, which should have been his first.


    Seeing a slender but tall young man in white, the magic immortal frowned: "are you Rong mu?"


    A baby, how did you get the first?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and said faintly, "exactly."


    Interesting. It seems that things are not over yet.


    "You''re right." after the immortal magic confirmed it, he said faintly, "when you choose the immortal gate, you don''t have to choose my hope immortal gate. I hope the immortal gate won''t accept you. Let me tell you in advance."

 Chapter 981

    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the examiners who were still waiting were not surprised.


    No?


    Doesn''t it mean that the top ten examiners can choose Xianmen?


    In terms of comprehensive strength, wangxianmen is Penglai''s top three sect. How can it turn away the first place in this Xianmen test?


    Jun Muqian had no reaction, and someone couldn''t help crying out: "immortal, why don''t you accept it?"


    Hearing this, the immortal magic looked sternly at the past: "are you Rong mu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one dared to speak again.


    Zhong Xingchun looked at the immortal masters sitting at the long table and frowned.


    He wants to choose Wangxian sect. After all, Wangxian sect has the highest reputation. Generally speaking, six or seven people in the first ten of each session will belong to Wangxian sect. The remaining people will choose other sects with strong pertinence in their cultivation path because of their respective talents, such as Jiandao sect, which specializes in kendo, or daoshen sect, which specializes in sword technique.


    Zhong Xingchun thinks that the young man in white will also choose Wangxian gate. He wanted to ask for advice after entering Wangxian gate. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome if he wanted to teach a lesson across a immortal gate.


    But what''s going on now?


    How could immortal Miao FA say such a thing?


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian was very calm. She hooked her lips. "Don''t you mean I choose at will?"


    No wonder Jiang Qingxue had been quiet before. She was waiting for her here.


    Unable to stop her from entering Penglai, let the immortal gate of Penglai not accept her.


    "Yes, you have the right to choose." hearing this, the magic immortal smiled faintly and looked no different, "but I hope the immortal gate has the right not to accept it."


    "Then don''t worry." Jun Mu Qian smiled, his tone was crazy and arrogant, "I don''t like you. I don''t want to choose you at all. Don''t be amorous."


    The last four words are very heavy.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    People were shocked again.


    What did Rong Mu say? He said he didn''t like Wangxian gate?


    Wangxian gate is the first gate in Penglai!


    Rao is a real person who has practiced the magic method for thousands of years. He was irritated by this sentence. There was a burning pain on his old face. As soon as he patted the table, his face sank: "what are you talking about, junior?"


    "I said I don''t like you looking at the immortal gate." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows, opened his lips, and drew a slight smile. "Don''t learn from peacocks and be amorous."


    She has never been a patient person. If someone bullies her, she naturally wants to fight back.


    "What a big breath!" the magic immortal was so angry that his beard shook up and down and his temples jumped suddenly. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    But he didn''t know what to say to refute, so he had to hold his breath and hurt his heart and lungs.


    However, the ancestors and elders of other immortal sects are all watching on the wall. They look like watching a good play. Although Penglai is originally one, the internal struggle is also very fierce. Wangxian gate is the first gate in Penglai and accounts for the most resources. If you can reduce the prestige of Wangxian gate, why not?


    "Master Miao, don''t be angry. It''s really not worth being a mortal." Jiang Qingxue shook his head lightly. "Wangxian gate is the first gate. If you refuse him, he will naturally become angry and choose his words."


    A little contempt floated in her eyes, and she couldn''t stand it? It seems that she overestimated her admiration.


    Jiang Qingxue''s voice was not loud, but everyone heard it. For a moment, they suddenly realized and whispered.


    "No wonder, he said he didn''t like Wangxian gate. He said so because he was rejected."


    "Hum, I''m not ashamed. It''s good to say that I don''t like it. It''s still the top ten rejected by Wangxian gate?"


    Listening to these words, the immortal''s mood calmed down. His face barely looked good. He said faintly: "I hope the immortal gate doesn''t accept you. There are many other sects. You have good talent and will be able to fly into an immortal in the future."


    The last two sentences were uttered in a sarcastic tone.


    Jun Mu Qian glanced at Jiang Qingxue sitting there without looking at the magic immortal.


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes were full of bright contempt, as if to say - what about the talent against the sky? Isn''t it going to be slaughtered by me?


    Jun Mu Qian looked away, swept to other places, floated at will, and just landed in the direction of the Kendo sect.


    "Don''t look, I don''t accept Kendo sect." Kendo sect is also an elder, but he was born with five big and three thick. His eyes stared and said mercilessly, "no matter how good his talent is, he won''t accept it."


    Jun Mu Qian must take back his sight, and his eyes were cold for a few minutes.


    As soon as the elder of jiandaozong finished speaking, a middle-aged man next to him opened his mouth: "the sword is one, and my sword God Zong won''t accept it."


    This is not over yet. Qi Qi, several immortal gates sitting in the front row opened their mouths three times in succession.


    "I don''t accept Qingyang sect."


    "I don''t accept the rune spirit gate."


    "Xuanqing sect doesn''t accept it."


    "If you don''t accept the limitless Pavilion, you can''t afford the first time."


    "Jiuxiao gate..."


    After this series of failures, the whole audience fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone was in an uproar. I couldn''t believe it.


    Penglai''s top ten families turned out to be the first in this assessment. What''s the matter?


    No, they don''t believe it.


    Li Qing frowned, pushed Zhong Xingchun aside, lowered her voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Xingchun looked impatient: "how could I know?"


    "Why don''t you know?" Li Qingleng snorted, "if Rong Mu is rejected, you are the second, and the winner will only be you."


    Hearing this, Zhong Xingchun''s face sank: "I don''t have such a big right."


    Let Penglai Xianmen be so consistent. Few immortals can do it. His father Zhong Qiuyun is not qualified even if he works in Tianting.


    "That''s strange." Li Qing frowned and thought, "Rong Mu''s talents are so excellent that it''s too late for these immortal sects to flatter. Who has he offended..."


    But obviously, this bullying is not over.


    Because just after the last immortal sect master finished speaking, then some representatives of the medium-sized sect stood up and showed one thing with the same tone and attitude¡ª¡ª


    You, Rong mu, we know that you are the first and your talent is against the sky, but we just don''t accept it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone listened. They almost didn''t know the word "don''t accept", and they were at a loss.


    Bai Que''s eyes were like a knife, suddenly threw them at the white woman sitting quietly aside, and said coldly, "Jiang Qingxue!"


    He just sent a message to the elder of the Kendo sect and asked him why he didn''t accept mu, but he didn''t get an answer. There are so many people who can unify the actions of Penglai sect... Only Jiang Qingxue.


    He vaguely knew that Jiang Qingxue''s identity was unusual, but he didn''t expect to order the whole Penglai immortal gate.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qingxue glanced at him faintly. He couldn''t see any happiness or anger. "If you have a problem with me, wait until the disciples are assigned."


    "Finished distribution?" Bai que laughed angrily, "Jiang Qingxue, you are so mean!"


    Jiang Qingxue''s face was cold: "Baique, dare you fool around?"


    Bai que sneered and said nothing more. He looked at the lonely young man in white with some guilt, and his heart became worse and worse.


    Just watched a Tianzong wizard be destroyed, and ninety-nine percent of this Rong Mu belongs to his family


    Other people are also pitied. It''s really pitiful. What if they get the first place in the examination? Or get kicked out.


    All the big and small immortal gates are rejected. Where can I go?


    At this time, a small man staggered to his feet. He looked ugly and ferocious. He suddenly grinned: "hey hey, since you don''t accept this first, it''s just right that my ghost refining sect has a crush on this boy."


    His smile increased and he looked very penetrating: "it''s rare that you don''t rob me, boy. They all refuse you, but my ghost lianzong won''t. don''t come here soon?"


    Hearing this, many people turned pale.


    What immortal sect is the ghost refining sect?


    In the earliest times, the ghost refining sect was a sect that took the immortal as the furnace tripod and squeezed the spiritual power and soul power of the immortal. Later, it was accepted by Penglai, but it still made small moves.


    All disciples who have entered the ghost refining sect will disappear after a period of time. Everyone knows where they are going.


    If Rong Mu really enters the ghost refining sect, I''m afraid he won''t live long, and all his talents will be extracted.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Jun Mu''s look was very calm. She was cold: "don''t go in."


    At this time, Jiang Qingxue smiled faintly: "younger martial brother Rong mu, you may not understand Penglai. If you pass the examination, you will be a person in Penglai. You must choose an immortal gate to join. You can''t retreat. If you want to retreat, you will waste your Dantian."


    I can''t help you!


    Her eyes were cold and threatening, domineering and very arrogant.


    But for Jun Mu Qian, this coercion was like a teacher''s axe. She slightly lifted her eyelids and a pair of peach blossom eyes were cold and refreshing.


    One is deliberately made, the other is natural.


    At the moment of contact, Jiang Qingxue was almost shaken back by the cold from breaking the ice. After returning to her senses, she couldn''t help showing a bit of horror on her face.


    What kind of momentum is this?


    Is it really something that a small mortal can have?


    "Hey, hey, girl Qingxue is right. If you enter Penglai, you must choose an immortal sect to join." the little man smiled, "boy, but now other immortal sects don''t accept you. You can only join our ghost refining sect."


    There was an undisguised greed in his eyes.


    If you can take this boy back and refine him into a furnace tripod, his strength will be greatly improved.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and said, "No."


    Jiang Qingxue wants to force her to obey in this way?


    I overestimate myself.


    The man also spoke at this time, very cold and hard: "if you don''t add it, you''ll waste the Dantian."


    At this moment, all eyes were staring at the young man in white below, with ridicule, disdain and indifference.


    The white que on one side was almost angry and trembled.


    What is it that a group of old men and women who are hundreds or thousands of years old bully a child under the age of 20?


    And Jun Mu shallow just slightly raised her head and calmly didn''t break. A slight cool radian popped up on her lips: "if you want me to waste Dantian, you have to have such ability."


    She entered Penglai just to find out her life experience. It doesn''t matter whether she joined the immortal gate or not, but only by joining the immortal gate can she walk freely in Penglai.


    "Good young generation!" immortal miaoza angrily patted the table. "In front of me, I dare to be so arrogant. Come and waste his Dantian for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the guard next to Zhou came forward and surrounded Jun Mu Qian.


    Immortal Miao FA gasped, calmed his mood and said disgustedly, "if you know good or bad and join the ghost refining sect, you can still keep your Dantian."


    Jiang Qingxue was completely relieved at the moment, and her eyebrows and eyes also stretched out.


    This time, rongmu has absolutely no place to turn over.


    She doesn''t believe it. There are so many immortals here that she can''t clean up a baby.


    resistance?


    There is no qualification to resist!


    Obviously, Jiang Qingxue is not the only one who has this idea, but they don''t know that even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, Jun Mu qian can throw him far away.


    She didn''t move because she was thinking about how many people she needed to kill.


    The magic immortal didn''t want to wait any longer. He snorted coldly, "do it!"


    "Shua Shua -"


    The guards gathered around, and their spiritual power emerged, but when they just took another step forward, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A magnificent spiritual force suddenly fell from the sky, extremely powerful, and directly shocked all these guards.


    "Poof -" the guards turned white, suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, flew back uncontrollably, and fell heavily to the ground, but there was no more sound.


    This blow, even direct death!


    Jiang Qingxue''s face changed and he drank coldly: "who?!"

 Chapter 982

    However, I didn''t see him, but I heard his voice.


    "Whoosh -"


    The friction sound of clothes sweeping the air came, fast and fierce.


    Then came the surging vast spiritual power.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a bullying Penglai, what a false and lofty first beauty of Penglai." with a laugh, he landed from a high altitude and was reckless. "Such an act is really disgusting and a disgrace to the fairy world."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In a word, Jiang Qingxue and the immortal master, such as the magic true immortal, suddenly turned pale.


    "Who?!" Jiang Qingxue made a sound again, pinching his fingernails into the palm of his hand, and his face was very ugly.


    However, the voice ignored her completely and then laughed: "don''t you accept it? You can''t accept it! If such a genius really enters your Penglai, it will really lose the Pearl!"


    "And I like the disciples of the Sanhuang Academy. You deserve to comment one by one? Joke!"


    The sound came from afar, but the atmosphere was mixed and moist. It came with the wind and became clearer and clearer.


    Every word is like a bronze bell, shaking the eardrum and buzzing.


    "It''s brave to unite and bully my disciples of the three emperors'' school palace!"


    "I''d like to see who dares to bully my disciples of the Sanhuang academy today!"


    The last sentence fell to the ground. With a "bang", there was an extra figure on the huge assessment field.


    It was a tall young man in his early twenties. He was not very handsome, but he was clear and meaningful.


    He was dressed in strange clothes, black and white, which looked like the eight diagrams of yin and Yang. Looking closely, he was still green and white under his feet. It was obvious that he was a strong yuan God.


    So the strength, at least in Taiyi Zhenxian, is the same level as the Lord of Penglai mountain!


    None of these immortal sect elders can match!


    Sanhuang school palace!


    Jiang Qingxue''s face changed greatly, and his face showed some incredible.


    How could it be the Sanhuang school palace?!


    The Sanhuang school palace, obviously, no longer exists.


    The face of Zhenxian changed, half scolded and half frightened.


    Other immortal masters were not much better. Some immortals were paralyzed by fear. They fell down in cold sweat on their chairs and looked at the mysterious young man in horror.


    Li Qing and Zhong Xingchun were also surprised. Only some practitioners who had little contact with the Jianghu were at a loss.


    What is the Sanhuang school palace?


    They never seem to have heard of it,


    As soon as the palm of Jun Mu Qian''s hand was closed, he took back his life charm and looked at the mysterious young man who suddenly appeared.


    Sanhuang school palace?


    Listen to the name, it seems to have something to do with the ancient three emperors of the human race.


    After Nu Wa made man out of clay, the human race gradually prospered. There were a large number of anti world talents, and there were three emperors: Heaven, earth and man.


    Emperor Suiren, Emperor Shennong, Emperor Fuxi, and the great unity of the human race.


    The three emperors are also the only mortal body to break through the level of Taiyi Jinxian since the establishment of the Terran history.


    But Taiyi Jinxian doesn''t mean to live the same life as heaven. Human flesh has always been weaker than other races. Therefore, the three emperors have passed away as early as the eve of the war of Fengshen, and they don''t know where they have reincarnated.


    Since Nu Wa left the mortal world, the prestige of the three emperors is the highest in the mortal world. Compared with the immortals far away in heaven, naturally, the three emperors who worked hard for the human family and died are more respected.


    The three emperors are distinguished, and no one dares to name them. But now, there is a school palace called the "Three Emperors".


    Jun Mu glanced and found that the immortal masters who had been aggressive towards her were wilting and shivering one by one. It was obvious that he was very afraid of the mysterious old man.


    Even the magic method of looking at the immortal gate was really immortal, and his beard couldn''t help shaking.


    Your admiration is shallow and thoughtful.


    It seems that the so-called Sanhuang school palace seems to be stronger than wangxianmen, but why is its name not listed among the Xianmen in Penglai?


    "Magic, you haven''t seen it for hundreds of years. You''re really getting worse and worse." the young man''s eyes are like a torch, sharp as a knife, cutting the air and approaching the magic fairy. "Bullying a little doll, he still feels fair, and his face is eaten by the dog?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Those examiners were surprised when this remark came out.


    In Penglai, the status of the true immortal of the magic method is weaker than that of immortal Yin Xiang, the leader of Penglai mountain, and several masters at the level of Jinxian and Xuanxian. They are all in charge of the power of Wangxian gate. Otherwise, they will be the first to pass the examination, and he can''t make a decision alone.


    But now


    The face of Zhenxian changed again and again, green, red and white, his temples jumped suddenly, his green tendons protruded violently, and his body trembled violently because of anger.


    Jiang Qingxue whispered, "master Miao..."


    This time, the magic fairy didn''t pay attention to her, but stood up tremblingly, bowed his hands, turned pale and said, "I''ve seen Yan listen to adults, and Yan listens to adults'' lessons."


    Hearing this call, Jiang Qingxue''s pupil suddenly shrinks and is unbelievable again.


    Inflammatory hearing?


    Could it be that the servant around the emperor Shennong listened to Yan hundreds of thousands of years ago?


    He is still alive and so young!


    Jiang Qingxue''s fingers unconsciously pinched the corners of her clothes. She heard her mother talk about the emperor Shennong, and the servant named "Yanting" around the emperor Shennong.


    The contribution of the earth emperor Shennong is great for the Terran. Just tasting a hundred herbs will save the Terran who was still in ignorance.


    However, it is a pity that his strength of luck is not very strong, even very low, which is directly fed back to his family.


    The eldest daughter, yao ji, is known as the first beauty in the world. However, she died before she was married.


    The young girl Yanyue was unfortunately buried in the East China Sea. After she became Jingwei, she could not escape the fate of falling.


    Jiang Qingxue just knew that the three emperors set up the three emperors'' school palace in order to make the Terran prosperous and cultivate more talents.


    In the era of the three emperors, the three emperors'' school palace was definitely the first school palace. There was no immortal gate or power!


    Not to mention, there are many ancient treasures in the Sanhuang school palace. They are all gifts from Nuwa in the past, not even Tianting.


    Who doesn''t want to enter the Sanhuang school palace?


    Going in is the supreme future, because some geniuses who came out of the Sanhuang Academy were directly accepted by the six saints of the famine. They are even more honored than going into the heaven.


    The apprentice of the six saints of the flood and famine has the same status as the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, or even higher.


    But not tens of thousands of years after the death of the three emperors, the three emperors'' school palace gradually disappeared. Jiang Qingxue thought that the three emperors'' school palace had been dissolved.


    Why now


    However, Yan listens but no longer ignores the magic method of pale face. He turns around and looks at Jun Mu Qian with a smile: "little doll, will you come to our three emperors school palace?"


    Jun Muqian hasn''t answered yet. Jiang Qingxue loses his attitude directly and blurts out: "no!"

 Chapter 983

    How can Rong Mu enter the Sanhuang school palace!


    Does he deserve to enter the Sanhuang school palace?


    If he was really accepted as a disciple by the Sanhuang academy, wouldn''t it be all in vain for her to use the power of heaven to manage a good relationship?


    Why is it so coincidental that the Sanhuang school palace will appear at this time?


    As long as Yan listens to one step later, he will never be able to return to heaven.


    Rong Mu is just a human being. The elixir field is abandoned and there is no possibility of recovery at all.


    Jiang Qingxue''s face is slightly cruel. It must not be enough for Rong Mu to enter the Sanhuang school palace!


    Hearing these two words, Yan listens to his previously warm face and suddenly cools down. His eyes look coldly at Jiang Qingxue: "who are you?"


    Jiang Qingxue''s face turned white.


    Three words, cold-blooded and ruthless, did not leave her a trace of face.


    If Yan heard this before, she wouldn''t care. After all, Yan heard was the first person under the emperor Shennong, so she naturally had a temper.


    But Mingming just a second ago, Yanting was still smiling at Rong Mu and invited him to enter the Sanhuang school palace.


    In contrast, it was like hitting her in the face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Shizu elders of Xianmen didn''t speak, and the people below naturally didn''t dare to speak.


    Although they don''t know what the three emperors'' Academy is, they can also see the way from the respectful attitude of the magic immortal.


    A person who respects the status of a true immortal more than the magic method, admires the Rong mu of Yuanying period, but he doesn''t even know who Jiang Qingxue is in the fit period?


    The wonderful method Zhenxian hurriedly said: "listen to your excellency, Qingxue is the first genius of my young generation in Penglai."


    His idea is very simple.


    The original intention of the three emperors to establish the three emperors'' learning palace is to not eliminate the talents in the Terran and revitalize the Terran.


    Since Yanting is the leader around Shennong, he should naturally inherit Shennong''s legacy.


    I''m afraid it was because I saw this Rong Mu was made difficult by their Penglai immortal sect and had a love for talents that I scolded them.


    Although the Sanhuang school palace is not subordinate to Penglai, it is also in Penglai. How can it really know who Jiang Qingxue is as Yanting?


    The immortal of the wonderful method also has some regrets. I knew that the three emperors school palace would come today. Why do you have to aim at a Rong mu?


    But the Queen Mother''s orders had to be obeyed. It was really a dilemma.


    The wonderful method Zhenxian shook his head and sighed: "Qingxue, Yan, adults are not aimed at you."


    Hearing what the magic immortal said, Jiang Qingxue''s face turned a little blood, and reluctantly smiled: "younger generation knows."


    At this time, Zhenxian turned to the bottom and said to those confused examiners: "the Sanhuang school palace was created by his Majesty the Sanhuang. It has a history of nearly one million years. This is the escort Yanting beside his Majesty the local emperor Shennong."


    After that, he introduced the Sanhuang school palace again.


    After hearing this, the examiners were surprised.


    It turns out that the Sanhuang school palace is not just a legend, but really exists.


    If they can enter the Sanhuang school palace, won''t they have the opportunity to become the disciples of the six saints in the future?


    Six saints!


    How far away are the six saints?


    It was a demon God that existed before the creation of the world. It was fixed as a congenital demon God, and its strength was unimaginable!


    Their horizons are very high. If they have strength and talent, they may not be able to become their disciples.


    Moreover, the traces of the six saints have long disappeared. Even the Bodhi ancestors, who always loved talents, announced that they would no longer accept disciples tens of thousands of years ago.


    Magic immortal saw the thoughts of these examiners and his face sank a little.


    Yes.


    As long as there is the Sanhuang school palace, even if Penglai Xianmen develops better, they can''t compare with the Sanhuang school palace.


    Just because the three emperors'' school palace was under the care of empress Nuwa, the heavenly court did not dare to move.


    Jiang Qingxue knew this, and she frowned coldly.


    Her master is also a Taiyi Zhenxian, a famous teacher specially found for her by her mother, but she is still weaker than the three emperors'' school palace.


    Moreover, worshipping teachers and joining the school Palace are two things, and there will be no conflict.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qingxue whispered, "master Miao..."


    The magic immortal looked at her and was a little unhappy, but he also understood it. He listened to Yan: "Qingxue has a good talent. She is only 23 years old this year. She is already in the fit period. She will enter the robbery period and become an immortal in the near future..."


    He thought about his tone and said respectfully: "Yan listen to your excellency, it''s hard for you to come out at the moment. Presumably, it''s also to make your Majesty''s efforts not wasted. It''s better to bring Qingxue into the school palace together, or not to let the Pearl dust. What do you think?"


    Hearing this sentence, those excited examiners were like a bucket of cold water broken and frustrated.


    Even Jiang Qingxue asked to enter the Sanhuang school palace. What qualifications do they have?


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow.


    Jiang Qingxue still wants to enter the Sanhuang school palace?


    It seems that although she is the daughter of the queen mother, her status is not so high.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Yan''s look was completely cold. His eyebrows and eyes were cold. He smiled coldly: "magic, where are you when you are the third emperor school palace? Garbage collection bin?"


    "Ah?" the wonderful method was really puzzled, and was even more surprised with a cold sweat. "What do you mean by listening to your words? I absolutely have no idea of disrespect to the Sanhuang school palace."


    Yan''s eyes were cold and cold, and his eyes looked sideways: "since you don''t take the Sanhuang school palace as a garbage recycle bin, do you still let me collect a garbage?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as he said this, his face changed greatly.


    Jiang Qingxue only felt that a sledgehammer hit her chest hard, which made her head and ears buzzing. She couldn''t believe looking at Yan and listening, and her lips were trembling.


    What did you hear?


    Say she''s rubbish?


    She''s rubbish. What are the others?


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian choked.


    Great.


    This is worthy of the people around the emperor Shennong, who speak so sharply.


    "What''s more, it''s also called talent?" Yan looked at Jiang Qingxue up and down, which was an extremely contemptuous look. "How many talent earth treasures in exchange for the fit period? The Sanhuang school palace never looked at talent, but looked at down-to-earth and practical ability."


    Jiang Qingxue bit her lips, her mouth was full of fishy sweetness, and her blood surged up in her chest.


    No one has ever dared to say that about her!


    Although she spent her life on earth as soon as she was born, she knew from an early age that she was the princess of heaven. In the future, she must be worshipped by immortals. She never paid attention to anyone in the world.


    But now, because of an admiration, her dignity is almost trampled into the dust again and again.


    The wonderful method Zhenxian didn''t dare to speak any more. He had a headache and couldn''t understand why the Sanhuang school palace targeted Jiang Qingxue so much.


    "Little doll, can''t you go?" Yan listened, turned around, gathered the cold on his face and smiled at the boy in white. "Staying at Penglai zongmen will humiliate you. The Sanhuang school palace is really suitable for you."


    After a pause, his eyes appreciated: "yesterday, you fought, but you used a talisman? This talisman was passed on to your majesty by Empress Nu Wa. There are many talisman scripts in the three emperors'' school palace. Those immortal gates with the name of talisman outside are not authentic."


    "If you come to the Sanhuang school palace, you will make great progress in the spirit talisman. How about it? Will you come? If you come, you can use the top-grade yuan spirit stone in the palace every month."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Everyone was surprised again and looked strange.


    For Jiang Qingxue, the Sanhuang school palace can''t avoid it, but for Rong mu, the Sanhuang school palace gives everything.


    This gap is too big.


    At the same time, they are also envious.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes coagulated.


    She only inferred that the talisman was introduced into the lingxuan world by the flood, but she didn''t know that it was first passed on by Nu Wa to Shennong.


    Although there are ten top talismans in the Hunyuan bell, each of which can turn the world upside down, she always feels that she has an invisible bottleneck on the talismans that she can''t break through from time to time.


    Jun Mu was silent for a moment, and his lips smiled: "good."


    The Sanhuang school palace is also in Penglai, and the power is greater.


    Penglai doesn''t keep her. She has her own place. Moreover, if she really enters Penglai, she doesn''t have time to intrigue with Jiang Qingxue.


    If she had to look for her life experience, Penglai would not have come at all.


    Yan nodded, waved his hand and laughed, "then go."


    Jun Mu nodded and turned to raise his feet.


    However, just when she took a step¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t go!"


    A startled and angry voice sounded from behind her. It was obvious that it had been suppressed to the extreme. At this moment, it finally broke out.


    Next second!


    "Shua -"


    The sound of spiritual power breaking through the air came, and the attack quickly approached, involving the Tao space fluctuation, and even the ground trembled. It can be seen how strong this attack is.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. He suddenly turned his head, looked slightly, and raised his hand to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    "Green snow!"

 Chapter 984

    The wonderful method Zhenxian was surprised and looked at Jiang Qingxue suddenly.


    Yan listens, but she''s still standing there. She wants to fight that Rong mu?


    In the era of the three emperors, Yanting''s strength was second only to that of the three emperors. Now hundreds of thousands of years have passed. I''m afraid even if his cultivation is less than that of the great Luo Jinxian, he should have the strength of the upper class of Taiyi Jinxian.


    The Lord of Penglai mountain is far inferior to Yanting.


    Jiang Qingxue is the fit period. It''s still far away from flying to become an immortal. How can he hurt people in front of Taiyi Jinxian?


    This is not overestimation, this is stupid as a pig!


    The magic method is really impatient, but he can''t intervene. He can only watch Jiang Qingxue plunder towards the boy in white, raise his palm and cover the top.


    However, the intended thing didn''t happen. Yanting didn''t take action at all, nor was he angry.


    But after shooting the palm, Jiang Qingxue flew back out of the room. If she hadn''t turned her body in time, I''m afraid she would have fallen directly into the crowd.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The immortal master Zu, including the magic true immortal, was shocked. He was so calm that he raised his hand in white. It seemed to be just a blocking blow, but it erupted into unimaginable strength.


    The golden elixir period can fight with the distracted period, which is already against the common sense of cultivation, but now they actually see that Yuan Ying''s attack in the distracted period can be blocked, and it seems that Jiang Qingxue has suffered a lot!


    After blocking Jiang Qingxue''s fierce move, Jun Mu Qian first tilted his head and nodded slightly: "listen to the elder, let me solve the things here first."


    Smelling the speech, Yan was stunned and immediately laughed: "well, how long will you wait? You can do it at will."


    This sentence is clearly supporting Jun Mu Qian.


    Both Zhenxian and Jiang Qingxue are not deaf. They can hear naturally.


    Jun Mu turned around, glanced at Jiang Qingxue''s ugly face and hooked his lips: "Jiang Qingxue, I gave you face."


    Originally, I thought that she was 200 years old. There was no need to quarrel with a 23-year-old child, but she was provoked again and again. The flies were taken away and flew back. She had a bad temper. It was better to get rid of the flies directly.


    But she doesn''t want to get involved in heaven and get into trouble now, so let''s let Jiang Qingxue not move for a while.


    "Have you given me face?" Jiang Qingxue seemed to hear something funny, and his face was full of sarcasm. "Don''t say you open your eyes and lie, and you also give me face?"


    She is the daughter of the queen mother. How can a little mortal trample on her?


    And the men always look at her with admiration, including enthusiasm. Only this admiration not only doesn''t respect her, but also tramples her face on the ground.


    What''s more strange is that when she wants to win, someone comes out to help him.


    This is incredible!


    Jiang Qingxue''s face was even more ugly. She had already sent someone to check Rong Mu''s identity. She was just an orphan among Dayin. She didn''t even have a home, let alone any contacts.


    Can such a person be better than her backstage?


    arabian nights!


    "If I don''t give --" Jun Mu is shallow and indifferent. A smile flows in his eyes, but it is cold on his lips. "You have just laid down."


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a series of inverted inspiratory sounds suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    It''s too arrogant to say this. Will a baby fall down during a distracted period?


    It''s not daydreaming too much, is it?


    "Hey, don''t you think he''s too unkind? He can enter the Sanhuang school palace. It''s a blessing that he can''t repair in eight lives. As a result, he has to compete with Qingxue."


    "Tut Tut, it is estimated that people think they can defeat Zhong Xingchun, so they don''t pay attention to miss Qingxue."


    "Can the distraction period compare with the fit period? Even Zhong Xingchun can''t pass half a move under miss Qingxue!"


    Hearing this, Li Qing was very interested: "how do you feel about having fought with both of them?"


    Zhong Xingchun''s eyes flashed slightly and said faintly, "the green snow is thick. Needless to say, but Rong mu... His means are strange."


    One more thing he didn''t say was¡ª¡ª


    When he fought with Rong mu, he could feel a supreme pressure, like the coming of the ancient congenital demon God, staring coldly at the mole ants in the world.


    But it is not contempt, but disregard, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Not to mention the strength of Jiang Qingxue and Rong mu, only the momentum of Rong mu can press Jiang Qingxue to death.


    Zhong Xingchun''s eyes flashed a doubt. Who is this Rong mu?


    If you are just an ordinary person, how can you have a stronger momentum than the emperor holding the land?


    Jiang Qingxue took a deep breath, pressed her anger and didn''t scold again, just because she didn''t want to lower her identity and quarrel with a mortal.


    Now that she has left rongmu, there is still room for everything to turn.


    She looked to Yan and said in a deep voice, "as far as I know, every disciple in the Sanhuang school palace must pass the rigorous examination. Rong Mu has not experienced the examination. If the Sanhuang school palace accepts him, it is unreasonable."


    Yan listened to Wen Yan''s speech and didn''t lift his head. His voice was cold: "just close it. What can you do?"


    "..." Jiang Qingxue stopped.


    What can she do?


    Does she still have the ability to force Yanting to expel Rong Mu from the Sanhuang school palace?


    The status of the three emperors'' school palace is much higher than that of Penglai. Behind Penglai is the heaven. Yes, but how can the heaven compare with the six saints of the flood and famine?


    But if Rong Mu is really accepted as an apprentice by a saint of heaven one day, she is really out of reach.


    Jiang Qingxue looked a little dark and knew that he had no way to prevent Rong Mu from entering the three emperors'' school palace from Yanting, so he turned his head and looked at the boy in white.


    There was a look of disgust in her eyes: "Rong mu, you entered the Sanhuang school palace without taking part in the examination. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Why should I be ashamed?" Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows. "Whether I participated in the assessment is none of your business?"


    "You, you..." Jiang Qingxue was trembling with the filthy tone, but what she couldn''t stand was that the young man in white looked at her like a roadblock on the side of the road, clear and bright, without any admiration.


    "If you''re not ashamed, I''ll be ashamed for you." she said coldly, "my yuan family is the descendant of his majesty. How can I see your legacy of insulting his majesty?"


    Even if the Sanhuang academy wants to accept an apprentice, it should accept her.


    In terms of honor and inferiority, she is the daughter of the queen mother.


    As far as relatives are concerned, she is Miss Jiang''s family.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian was silent and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qingxue said coldly, "there''s nothing to say? Be sensible. You''d better take the initiative to quit."


    Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows. Then he looked up at her. It seemed unimaginable. He raised his lips and smiled: "are you sick? Are you ashamed of me? Are you my father or my mother? Why don''t you walk with such a big face?"


    Jiang Qingxue was stunned, and then he couldn''t believe it: "what did you say?"


    "Ha ha!" Bai que laughed directly. "Little brother, what I said really won my heart. It''s true. Some people don''t know where they came from."


    The other practitioners looked at each other and discussed in a low voice.


    "Jiang Qingxue is very wrong today. Isn''t she crazy when she says such words?"


    "Ashamed of others, so nosy?"


    "I haven''t heard of Qing Xue''s ignorance before. Isn''t she evil?"


    Listening to this sentence, Jiang Qingxue could no longer suppress her anger. She sneered: "I''m not your father or your mother. I''m your ancestor who wants to kowtow!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suddenly cold, and the bottom of the pupil without waves and waves suddenly broke through the ice.


    "Since you insist on entering the three emperors'' school palace and insulting the legacy of the three emperors, I will teach you a good lesson for your majesty." Jiang Qingxue lifted his hand and turned out a long sword, "you can enter the three emperors'' school palace only if you win me."


    Jun Mu looked at her lightly and suddenly said, "what if not?"


    "Can''t?" Jiang Qingxue said coldly, "no, you''re still from Penglai. If you don''t enter the ghost refining sect, you''ll be abandoned."


    The wonderful method was really immortal, and he drank: "green snow!"


    "What I said is that if you can''t," Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "and if I can''t win you, I can still enter the Sanhuang school palace."


    "Not bad." Yan listens to at this time just open mouth, the voice is cold, "small fit period, mantis arm is a car, bring shame on yourself."


    Jiang Qingxue''s face turned white. Her body trembled and she barely maintained her standing posture. Her look was still cold: "if you can win me, don''t I become a waste?"


    "OK -" Jun Mu chuckled, "remember this sentence for a while."


    "Arrogance!" Jiang Qingxue saw that Yan didn''t want to defend. She put down her heart and drank coldly, "let''s have a look!"


    She clenched her long sword, put her toes on the ground and swept forward.


    Located in the air, Jiang Qingxue''s hair fluttered and said coldly, "this sword is called Feixue."


    It is also a tradition of Bidou to announce the name of weapons before Bidou.


    As soon as these words came out, someone immediately exclaimed: "the legendary flying snow sword made of Kunlun mountain stones? Has it experienced cold pool refining?"


    Jiang Qingxue said coldly, "it''s you."


    Jun Mu was shallow and his eyes were light. With a wave of spiritual power, a wind swept out, rolled the willow in the distance and brought back a willow branch.


    This move stunned everyone.


    What are you doing?


    Jun Mu Qian wrapped the willow branch around his wrist and smiled: "this thing is called beating a dog whip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After these three words fell to the ground, there was a dead silence.


    Is Rong Mu deliberately insulting Jiang Qingxue?


    Not only a willow branch is used as a weapon against the flying snow sword, but also such a name?


    "OK, OK, I..." Jiang Qingxue almost fainted with anger. Her face turned red and she was angry. She trembled and shouted angrily, "I killed you!"


    "Shua --!"

 Chapter 985

    The sword Qi breaks through the air, and the sword light comes!


    The wind rolls the clouds, and the cold awns surge!


    The powerful and majestic aura burst out from Jiang Qingxue. She raised her long sword and pulled a sword flower in the air. Immediately, she pressed her wrist down and stormed straight towards the position of the young man in white.


    Under the sun, the silver-white sword seems to have snowflakes flashing, cold frost flowing and condensed into ice, which makes Jiang Qingxue float like a fairy in the nine days.


    Several practitioners looked carefully and excitedly: "divine sword, it is indeed a divine sword!"


    Only top weapons can have such a vision.


    Although they don''t know the grade of Feixue sword, they will never be under the top immortal weapon, and may even reach the level of artifact.


    In the golden elixir period and the yuan infant period, they can only use spirit tools. Immortal tools are the things they dream of, and artifact tools dare not even think about them.


    Artifact, but only the immortals in Tianting and the immortals above Taiyi real immortals can use it.


    After all, there are few people in the three realms who can refine artifact.


    As for congenital Lingbao?


    It''s just a legend in the book. Only the innate demon God and his disciples can have the innate Lingbao. Penglai doesn''t have one.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Qingxue wants to enter the Sanhuang school palace very much, because even in the hands of her mother, there is no redundant congenital treasure.


    The only western plain cloud flag, although it is still one of the top ten congenital Lingbao, is only one of the five element flags. An incomplete five element flag cannot be compared with other top congenital Lingbao.


    In the past, her mother was just a virgin sitting down by Taoist Zu Hongjun. Naturally, she would not share many treasures with Hongjun''s beloved disciples.


    Moreover, there are several congenital Lingbao in Tianting, which are left over from the ancient Tianting and are all in the hands of the Jade Emperor.


    Jiang Qingxue vaguely knew that the chaotic clock, one of the three congenital treasures, was still in heaven. Unfortunately, millions of years later, the Jade Emperor was still unable to use it.


    It is said that this chaotic clock is also sealed with a wisp of Yuanshen, the old emperor Taiyi of heaven.


    And unlike spirit, immortal and artifact, the innate Lingbao can only be used after refining step by step. As long as the innate Lingbao recognizes the Lord, it can be used directly. It only needs to be slowly nourished with Hongmeng purple gas in the future to improve the fit.


    But if we can''t make the innate Lingbao recognize the Lord, even how to refine it is useless.


    Jiang Qingxue is now short of a congenital treasure. She is sure that there must be at least one congenital treasure in the Sanhuang school palace.


    It can only be her!


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes were colder and increased the intensity of the attack.


    "Click --!"


    When the flying snow sword also crossed Jun Mu''s slender neck, a soft willow branch immediately entangled the snow-white sword body and firmly imprisoned it. It was not allowed to move forward for half a minute, but it was deadlocked there.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jiang Qingxue''s pupils suddenly contracted, and her look changed.


    What willow branch is this? How can her flying snow sword cut continuously?


    ¡ª¡ª"Xueer, this is a weapon specially made for you by your mother with the jade of Kunlun mountain. It has been tempered by the cold spring on the top of Kunlun Mountain and the extreme flame of purgatory. It is also injected with heaven and earth gold, which can perfectly fit with your soul. In the future, you will take it with you to nourish and follow your cultivation. At that time, you will definitely become one of the best artifacts in the three worlds.


    When she got the flying snow sword at that time, her mother told her that she had never left the flying snow sword, and the flying snow sword had advanced from the original top-grade spirit weapon to the bottom-grade immortal weapon.


    Such classes, not to mention willow branches, can cut down even huge trees in an instant.


    What''s going on?


    Jiang Qingxue was surprised to see the young man in white, but found that he didn''t seem to make any effort at all, so he took the willow branch lightly.


    "The sword is a good sword." Jun Mu Qian smiled, "you don''t deserve it."


    I don''t know how the queen mother raised this illegitimate daughter. Her character is so corrupt and bad. If she was honest, Feixue sword would have given birth to a sword spirit long ago. It won''t be a dead sword until now.


    Flying snow sword can''t hurt her naturally. Even an artifact can''t hurt her half. She has too many innate Lingbao and is contaminated with ancient chaos. Other weapons will only be afraid to see it.


    But Jiang Qingxue didn''t know this at all. Her face was ugly. Together with Lingli, she suddenly pulled the sword back: "dare to speak wildly!"


    "Qiang -"


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    In an instant, the snow flying sword turned into countless flying swords, rotating at high speed in the air and converging into a sword array.


    Jiang Qingxue suffered a loss and was cautious. She didn''t choose to fight again, but used one of the Xuantong of Feixue sword - Phantom formation!


    She once tried this array when she was practicing. It''s nothing to be trapped for a period of robbery.


    Since Rong Mu has promised to compete with her, even if he dies, it''s time!


    Countless flying swords rotate from here. Each handle is sharp and sharp. When the cold light is staggered, you can only see the thin white shadow in the sword array.


    The flying sword collided and made a harsh sound of "buzzing". Suddenly, the light suddenly appeared. In an instant, the shadow of the sword flowed. Impressively, several flying swords shot out and attacked Jun Mu Qian in unison.


    It''s like a torrential rain falling from the sky. It''s deadly!


    Seeing this, Yanting frowned and his fingers moved, but he didn''t make a move in the end. He stared at the sword array tightly.


    Jiang Qingxue gasped, clenched the flying snow sword, straightened up again, and smiled coldly at the people: "even my move can''t be broken. Why can such a waste enter the Sanhuang school palace?"


    However, after this sentence fell, she did not get a response. There was a startling voice, but it was not directed at her.


    "Look! Look!"


    The practitioners all looked excited and their fingers trembled.


    Jiang Qingxue frowned. Before she looked at it, she felt a pain in her hand. She raised her hand and suddenly opened her eyes.


    Flying snow sword, actually ate her back!


    Isn''t this proof that


    "Shua - boom!"


    An earth shaking noise exploded in Penglai mountain, and the violent aura rolled up unexpectedly cut off the surrounding trees and moved to the ground in an instant!


    In the broken light of the residual shadow, the young man in white stood quietly, and his clothes were spotless. It was like winter snow suddenly, and a wisp of cold wind blew through.


    The sword array was broken before one breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I lost my voice.


    Those immortal masters were even more incredible. They all looked at the young man in white like a ghost.


    Jiang Qingxue was completely shocked: "impossible!"


    How can Rong Mu break the phantom formation that can kill even during the robbery?


    This phantom formation can see not only strength, but also actual combat experience, and even footwork defense.


    Not to mention the moment when ten thousand swords are issued at the same time, Rao is no matter how strong his cultivation is, he can''t escape!


    Jiang Qingxue couldn''t care that her arm was still bleeding. Her voice trembled: "how did you break it?"


    Jun Mu''s head was shallow, his lips were slightly hooked, and his smile was cold: "how did I break it?"


    She doesn''t know how many times she has practiced the small immortal killing sword array in Hunyuan bell.


    She was able to break through the first battle in the wilderness. What about the array condensed by a small fairy?


    Why can she break through?


    Because she practiced more than 10000 times!


    Every time she practiced, she was bleeding, and she was still practicing.


    Just because she doesn''t break, she has to die, so she must break.


    Jiang Qingxue still couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t help but step back and muttered, "no, it''s impossible..."


    The phantom formation was not her strongest move, but it was the first move to kill the enemy. Even the phantom formation was broken. She was almost unsure of going on in this competition.


    But there are so many people watching, she


    This time, Jun Muqian didn''t give Jiang Qingxue the initiative. She smiled and said, "but thank you."


    Jiang Qingxue was stunned: "what, you..."


    Before she finished, her face suddenly changed.


    The explosion sound familiar to every cultivator came in the next second. She was closest. The "bang" almost broke her eardrum and her common sense.


    The magic method that was still high was silly. He stood there blankly, as if in a dream: "another, another breakthrough?"


    "Buzzing --!"


    The unprecedented strong breath rose from the boy in white and set off a series of cyclones. For a moment, the sun was shining and the clear sky was discolored.


    The breakthrough was so fast that everyone didn''t react. When they came back to God, they saw that a golden flower on Jun Mu Qian''s head exploded and soon disappeared.


    This vision is a symbol of entering a period of distraction!


    Distracted, distracted, separated from the yuan God, but ordinary people do not have the yuan God, separated from the yuan baby.


    At the distraction period, Yuanying can be separated.


    This alone, the distraction period can be hundreds of times stronger than the yuan infant period in terms of saving life and running for life.


    As long as Yuan Ying does not die, the cultivator will not die.


    It is also true that many Yuanying are stuck at the peak of Yuanying and can never break through the distraction period.


    But now in front of them, a distracted period was born, even without the perception of the state of mind. They crossed directly!


    This is


    Everyone was completely stunned.


    Jiang Qingxue lost blood on her lips and turned pale.


    However, before she had another word, the next second, Jun Mu shallow "Shua" appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 986

    The ghost with great speed was confused because the phantom knot array was broken. Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help but panic when he saw many people in front of him.


    It was this panic that caught her throat directly by a cold hand.


    In my ears, there is a clear and faint voice, with a faint smile. What I say makes people mentally collapse.


    Word by word, intimidate Shengsheng!


    "Say, you are a waste."


    With these five words, "buzzing", Jiang Qingxue''s brain exploded and went blank.


    It''s hard for her to remember what she said before.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you can beat me, won''t I be a waste?


    "But it''s funny!" Jiang Qingxue was so excited that she remembered instantly. She grinned and sneered, "when did you win me?"


    But I just broke her phantom formation. I can be arrogant enough to say I won her. I''m really arrogant and used to it.


    Anger came from the heart. Jiang Qingxue raised her backhand and quickly attacked the heart of the young man in white. The sharp fingernails showed the cold light on the flying snow sword. The red Cardan was dazzling like blood.


    As soon as Jun Mu picked up his eyes and tail, he easily avoided from one side of his body and locked her shoulder from controlling Jiang Qingxue''s throat.


    "Click -"


    It''s the sound of a broken bone.


    "Ah!" Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help eating pain. The tips of her eyes were red with anger. She was angry, "let me admire!"


    How come you don''t know how to pity and cherish jade so that you can get a daughter-in-law in the future?


    She suddenly looked up, but she didn''t find the figure of the boy in white.


    Anyone here?


    Without waiting for Jiang Qingxue to check carefully, a light voice fell from above: "your ancestors are here."


    The next second, "pa" sound, Jiang Qingxue''s left face was crooked.


    There was no buffer time for her to shout pain. It was another "pa", and she was slapped on the right face.


    The two slaps were so powerful that Jiang Qingxue''s mouth was covered with blood foam.


    "Hiss..." Li Qing and Zhong Xingchun were stunned.


    How cruel!


    It''s a real man to be so cruel to a charming beauty. They don''t want to give up at all.


    Zhong Xingchun looked at Jiang Qingxue, who had become a frozen radish stick, and his heart bulged up. He was not happy, and even a little disgusted.


    "Let Mu!" Jiang Qingxue was almost crazy. She quickly used her spiritual power to eliminate the swelling on her face, raised her hand and attacked again. She shouted angrily, "you want to die!"


    In public, it''s not too much to let her be so shameless!


    "Bang!"


    The corners of the clothes rubbed against the air. Jiang Qingxue then made moves three times, but he didn''t even touch the shadow of the boy in white.


    The crowd only looked at the appearance and disappearance of Jun Mu Qian''s figure, and constantly moved and transposed. It was almost a blink that even the residual shadow was not left.


    Two pure lights burst out in Yan''s eyes: "it''s a hiding skill!"


    When Jiang Qingxue was going crazy, Jun Muqian finally stopped. She lifted her eyes slightly and said faintly, "two fists."


    Jiang Qingxue was stunned again: "what?"


    How could she never understand what Jung Mu was talking about?


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand slowly and smiled: "the first fist."


    Just before Jiang Qingxue reacted, a sharp pain came from her stomach, which made her forehead sweat.


    If she hadn''t kept her body protecting aura on, I''m afraid her Dantian would be broken under this punch!


    What kind of punch is this?


    Jun Mu Qian stopped his hand and said, "the second fist."


    It was still a clear and faint voice. The blow made Jiang Qingxue bend down in pain. She almost used all her restraint to resist the pain.


    However, this is not over.


    Jun Mu Qian stopped his hand for the second time, with a cold look between his eyebrows and eyes: "the third fist!"


    "Bang!"


    This punch directly beat Jiang Qingxue out.


    The strength is great and the fist power is ingenious. Together with the surrounding air, the space vibrates and the aura rotates.


    "Poof --!"


    Jiang Qingxue suddenly opened her mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out uncontrollably, and her face was as white as paper.


    She fell to the ground like a white bird shot through by an arrow.


    Seeing this scene, Zhenxian was surprised and hurried forward: "Qingxue!"


    But he had just taken a step when a thunderbolt suddenly came.


    "What is this doing!"


    They subconsciously looked up and saw an old man in Chinese robes flying towards this side in the air, full of anger.


    The wonderful method really made the immortal happy: "Yin xiangshizu!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was surprised.


    This old man is the Lord of Penglai mountain, immortal Yan Xiang!


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes also lit up, and she struggled to sit up, angry as a gossamer: "Yin xiangshizu..."


    After a cry, he sneered at the young man in white: "Rong mu, you''re finished."


    Although immortal Yan Xiang was not her teacher, her mother also told immortal Yan Xiang to take good care of her.


    Immortal Yan Xiang would never watch her being bullied.


    There was a touch of coldness and contempt in Jiang Qingxue''s eyes.


    What about the support of the three emperors'' school palace?


    After all, the three emperors are dead, and the six saints have already left the three realms. Tianting is the strongest backstage.


    Now, the people who support her are here.


    Jun Mu frowned.


    At present, she has only a distracted period. She can only defeat Jiang Qingxue and can''t kill him.


    She has no mercy on Jiang Qingxue, because one day in the sky and one year on earth, the queen mother can''t pay attention to the world at any time.


    As for whether Jiang Qingxue will complain, she is too lazy to take care of it.


    But now the Lord of Penglai mountain appears, and things are a little difficult to do.


    Penglai mountain is the territory of the queen mother. Naturally, the master of Penglai mountain is also the person of the queen mother. He will only help Jiang Qingxue.


    Yan''s eyes narrowed and said, "don''t worry, little doll. The Sanhuang school palace wants to protect you. No one can move."


    Immortal Yan Xiang''s cultivation is not as good as him.


    Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly: "listen, master, this is my business. I really don''t want to give you trouble."


    What if there is a rumor that the Sanhuang academy is bullying others?


    She never cared much about her reputation, but how did the three emperors exist? How could they be stigmatized?


    While they were talking, Yan Xiang had walked towards this side quickly.


    He looked at Jiang Qingxue, who was covered with blood, and at Jun Muqian, who was calm and calm. Then he was stunned when he saw Yan''s listening.


    How did the Sanhuang school come out?


    How could the three emperors'' Academy interfere in the Penglai immortal gate examination? They wouldn''t rob their disciples, would they?


    But immortal Yan Xiang still remembered the business. He looked angry and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, the magic immortal hurriedly said, "Shizu, it''s like this..."


    After telling the whole story again, he added: "Qingxue was frightened and wronged today. Shizu, do you think..."


    If you don''t finish talking, you can sometimes get unexpected results.


    If you treat the most outstanding talents of Penglai''s younger generation in this way, even if you listen to and protect them, you will have to go!


    The three emperors'' Academy has bullied them for a long time. They must get it back.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Yan Xiang''s face became more heavy, he gasped heavily, and his eyes were red with anger: "is there such a thing?"


    Jiang Qingxue sat there silently without opening his mouth.


    Reflected in the eyes of others, it is sad and pitiful.


    "It''s true." the wonderful method Zhenxian nodded and suddenly knelt down, "I beg Shizu to decide for Penglai and Qingxue."


    "Still can''t, wonderful mage uncle." Jiang Qingxue''s eyes were red and whispered in a timely manner, "after all, the Sanhuang school palace is noble. It''s not worth it for me. I''ll just bear it myself."


    It''s smart to retreat.


    Immortal Yan Xiang''s temples jumped suddenly, and he was so angry that he suddenly roared, "what a evil barrier!"


    He, he is dying of anger.


    Hearing these three words, Jun Muqian was alert and looked awe inspiring.


    The blow of Taiyi Zhenxian, I don''t know


    Obviously, Yan Xiang could not bear it anymore. As soon as he rolled his sleeve, he raised his hand and waved a slap.


    Seeing this, a touch of malice floated in Jiang Qingxue''s eyes.


    If this slap falls on Rong mu, I''m afraid it will directly destroy him?


    "Shua --!"


    The wind raised by that slap sounded like thousands of troops galloping, thunder rolling and pouring, and the battle platform was shocked.


    "Boom."


    With thousands of anger, Yan Xiang''s palm finally fell down.


    Jiang Qingxue just wanted to show a faint smile. The next second, with a slap, he slapped her in the face and beat her silly.

 Chapter 987

    As Jiang Qingxue thought, this slap was very powerful, and it was hit by real Yan Xiang in anger. It used spiritual power without any hand left, which was much more cruel than the two slaps that Jun Mu Qian used to slap.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Qingxue was pulled out a few feet away and hit the palace in front of the stairs.


    The next second, "boom", one of the pillars supporting the palace broke directly!


    "Click."


    Jiang Qingxue heard the sound of her broken ribs, but she couldn''t care about the pain in her body because she was really confused.


    How was she beaten? Shouldn''t it be rongmu?


    Don''t mention Jiang Qingxue, Jun Mu Qian was stunned. He looked at Yan Xiang, who was still in a rage, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shouldn''t the Lord of Penglai mountain teach her a lesson and help Jiang Qingxue vent his anger?


    She is ready to fight. At present, she can''t fight, but at least she can feel something in her mood. She is not a gentleman. She can bend and stretch and run after fighting.


    But now immortal Yan Xiang


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Yan listen again. Yan listen immediately and shook his head: "little doll, don''t look at me, I didn''t do anything."


    Other people were stunned. Apart from Jiang Qingxue, the greatest impact was the magic method. He was stunned there, and his brain was blank.


    He put all the responsibility on the three emperors'' school palace and Rong mu. Yan xiangshizu would be very angry, but why did he beat Qingxue?


    The magical method was completely incomprehensible to Zhenxian and continued to be confused.


    No one knew how Yan Xiang was feeling now. If he had strength, he would be so angry that he could lift the sky..


    God knows, his heart is dripping blood!


    Originally, he wanted to take the Penglai Xianmen exam. He must control it himself.


    Although the Taoist king only gave a simple explanation, immortal Yan Xiang knew that this was the death order!


    He must take good care of Gu Daojun''s younger martial sister and not let her suffer any injustice.


    That is, she wants the stars in the sky and the flat peaches in the flat peach garden. He must take pains to pick them for her and serve them.


    This is Dao Jun''s younger martial sister!


    Among the three realms, which can ordinary people compare?


    Since Dao Jun is at ease to let this little aunt and grandmother enter Penglai, that is to trust him, immortal Yan Xiang. As long as he takes good care of Dao Jun''s younger martial sister, can Dao Jun get less benefits from him in the future?


    It should be noted that as long as there is something casually exposed between his fingers, Daojun will not worry for a lifetime.


    But now


    He only received the distinguished guests for a short time, and found several teenagers with good alchemy talent for immortal Taiyi. As a result, the Xianmen test became like this in less than a month!


    Yan Xiang''s beard trembled, and he couldn''t imagine how bad things would go if he came late.


    No... it can''t be any worse. It''s already very bad.


    In fact, without magic, immortal Yan Xiang already knew what happened here.


    Therefore, he was shocked to leave Taiyi immortal and hurried to the place of assessment.


    When he came here and saw Jiang Qingxue who had been beaten miserably, his first thought was to play well, play well and play quack!


    Fortunately, it''s not that Daojun''s younger martial sister is injured. If this little aunt loses a hair, he can''t explain to Daojun.


    It''s not too late.


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t know what Yan Xiang''s heart was doing. She was beaten to tears.


    She covered her face, raised her head in disbelief, and her voice trembled: "Yan xiangshizu?"


    "Don''t call me!" immortal Yan Xiang was so angry that he wanted to kick it, but he endured it and didn''t do it.


    After this happened, he is now more and more unhappy with Jiang Qingxue.


    I''m really too idle to take the Xianmen exam. Can''t I be a high cold beauty?


    "Yin xiangshizu!" yuan Qingxue looked cold, she clenched her teeth and drank coldly, "did you forget what my mother said to you?"


    Her mother said that except for a few people, she could never expose her identity as the daughter of the queen mother, otherwise she would break off her relationship.


    But she really can''t manage so much now, because she can''t stand this injustice.


    From small to large, although she was fostered in the Jiang family, she was also a big miss. No one had ever suffered for her.


    She can''t stand the pain at all. Even a disgusting look from others can make her diaphragm for a long time.


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow.


    Hearing these words, Yan Xiang''s face sank instantly, as if the dark clouds were closed, and the heavy rain was about to pour down.


    Now he suddenly remembered that when he was in Penglai, as long as Jiang Qingxue had any dissatisfaction, he would move out of the queen mother. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    But in front of Dao Jun, the queen mother is a fart!


    Don''t mention the queen mother, plus a jade emperor, it''s not enough.


    Maybe Tianting can resist the Western Buddhas.


    Besides, the queen mother and the Jade Emperor had so many children that an illegitimate woman was really surprised that she could turn the sky.


    Immortal Yan Xiang sneered: "in Penglai, you never look at your family property, Jiang Qingxue, you have overstepped."


    In a word, Jiang Qingxue was stunned again, and her lips couldn''t help growing up.


    What''s going on?


    It doesn''t work when she moves out of her mother?


    Is immortal Yan Xiang crazy and wants to fight against the Heavenly Mother?


    Jiang Qingxue''s brain is buzzing. He doesn''t know where he is.


    The wonderful method Zhenxian was even more surprised. The reason why he turned to Jiang Qingxue in everything was that there was pressure from heaven, and the other was because of immortal Yan Xiang.


    With the acquiescence of immortal Yan Xiang, Jiang Qingxue''s position in Penglai was unmatched.


    Seeing that immortal Yan Xiang changed his previous attitude, the ancestors and elders of other immortal sects felt a clap in their hearts, and immediately felt that something was wrong.


    In Penglai mountain, nature is the Lord of Penglai mountain with the greatest power.


    Whether immortal gate can stay in Penglai depends on immortal Yan Xiang''s words.


    They all chose to stand on Jiang Qingxue''s side because they still want to follow Jiang Qingxue to obtain more glory and power, and now how things are moving in the opposite direction?


    Immortal Yan Xiang glared at the dejected Jiang Qingxue, threw his sleeves heavily, and quickly came to the boy in white.


    However, before he got a step closer, he was blocked by Yan Yan: "Yan Xiang, what are you going to do?"


    "Ben Xian, no! I......" immortal Yan Xiang tried to squeeze out a smile, "I''m here to apologize."


    "Apologize?"


    Hearing these two words, Yan listen and Jun Mu look at each other, obviously they don''t believe it.


    Yan Ting''s cultivation was higher than that of Yan Xiang, so naturally he didn''t have to give him face. He said coldly, "Yan Xiang, just stand here and don''t move."


    Yan Xiang really stopped moving.


    Yan was stunned.


    So obedient?


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed. What medicine is in the gourd of the Lord of Penglai mountain?


    "I really don''t know about it." immortal Yan Xiang thought for a moment and hesitated, "I was receiving Taiyi, so I couldn''t manage the Xianmen test in time


    Yan heard a sneer: "you''re quite knowledgeable. You know, if I come late, you''ll force the Dantian of the little doll to be broken by Penglai!"


    "I''m also curious. When did you Penglai have such a rule? If you pass the examination, if you don''t choose the sect, you will be abolished. Dantian is really powerful."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The strong irony made Yan Xiang''s eyes black and almost fainted.


    What did he hear?


    These silly vegetable chickens even want to break the Dantian of martial sister Daojun?


    Do they know what they''re doing?


    Immortal Yan Xiang didn''t dare to see Jun Mu Qian. He turned around awkwardly and looked coldly at the ancestors of the immortal sect who were still sitting on the long table. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    He gritted his teeth and asked sadly, "did I really say Penglai has such rules?"


    Even if there is, can it be used for Daojun''s younger martial sister!


    The magic immortal sensed that it was wrong. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and quickly said with a smile: "Yin xiangshizu, Yan listen, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    The ancestors and elders of the immortal sect were trembling and pale.


    The arrogance that forced Jun Mu Qian had long gone, leaving only fear.


    "Misunderstanding?" Yan listens to frown, "you people have started. Rong Xiaowa is just a baby. Are you okay to say misunderstanding?"


    In a word, the explanation of the wonderful method was directly broken.


    He was like a great enemy and shouted in secret.


    "Ho ho..." immortal Yan Xiang was so angry that he could hardly stand still. His fingers trembled and pointed to the magic immortal and the ancestors of the immortal family, "you, you, you and you --"


    With a violent drink, the tongue burst into spring thunder: "all... Get out of Penglai for me!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 988

    In a word, all the ancestors and elders of the immortal sect, including the magic method Zhenxian, were dumbfounded.


    They stood up in unison, their faces full of disbelief.


    what?


    What did immortal Yan Xiang say?


    Get them out of Penglai?


    All the leaders of immortal sect in Penglai are gathered here. It''s impossible to get out of Penglai!


    As soon as they roll, isn''t their immortal gate going to be half destroyed?


    Even if it doesn''t, it''s a big fight.


    After being forced by the immortal, he thought about this sentence carefully and thought it was the angry words of real Yan Xiang. Then he calmed down and smiled: "Yan xiangshizu, things are all right now. Don''t be angry. You''re angry and you''re in bad health."


    Hearing this, the other immortal clan masters and elders nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes, Yan xiangshizu, don''t be angry, there will never be another time."


    "Alas, Yan xiangshizu, you''re right. It''s not good to be angry."


    "No, good..."


    Yan Xiang was so angry that he trembled and was shocked by the shamelessness of these old men. He subconsciously glanced at Jun Mu Qian''s expression and found that he could not guess his happiness and anger, and was almost desperate.


    His grandmother''s, he is the Lord of Penglai mountain, and can''t take care of these old men?


    Immortal Yan Xiang was so angry that he roared, "shut up!"


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The immortal clan masters and elders shut their mouths together and looked at the angry real Yan Xiang with some surprise.


    Although immortal Yan Xiang had a bad temper, he was also an immortal, so he wouldn''t say such rude words as "Lao Tzu".


    Besides, isn''t it a Rong mu? As for such a big temper?


    Immortal Yan Xiang was rude or not. He only cared about his own life. As long as he thought that he might be directly clicked by Taoist king, he was very sad and angry, and shouted, "if I let you go, go away!"


    He gasped and looked coldly: "as for your immortal gate, I will clean it up naturally. Otherwise, I will roll with your immortal gate. Roll away. Don''t come to Penglai."


    "And the ghost refining sect..." immortal Yan Xiang shook his face, pressed his anger, shook his hands and drank violently, "die for me!"


    "Shua -"


    The majestic aura burst out from his palm and rolled into a violent psychic cyclone. Without any buffer time, it rushed towards the short man of the ghost refining sect.


    "Boom!"


    The psychic cyclone covered the top and went down, and the roar burst and continued to agitate the eardrum.


    Several elders standing beside the man were also knocked to the ground by the sudden powerful blow and flew more than ten meters away.


    The angry blow of Taiyi Zhenxian can''t be stopped by a celestial being.


    The stunned and shocked expression on the short face had not been fully revealed. The next second, his head collapsed and his body was patted into meat mud.


    The ground was bloody and shocking.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This time, the magic method Zhenxian and others were completely stunned.


    Ghost lianzong had long been obedient to Penglai. In the past, didn''t Yan Xiang always turn a blind eye? Why did you kill today?


    But that''s not enough¡ª¡ª


    After killing the man of the ghost refining sect, the spiritual power burst out from the hands of immortal Yan Xiang didn''t disperse, but after absorbing more aura in the air, he went straight up, broke through the clouds, and hurried to the east of Penglai, and the wind sounded.


    The wonderful method was really immortal. After only one look, he was sweating and shivering all over.


    That direction is where the ghost refining sect is located!


    Immortal Yan Xiang was really going to destroy the whole ghost refining sect!


    Everyone was frightened, and some timid people had sat on the ground in fear.


    After all this, Yan Xiang''s face looked good, and he snorted coldly.


    In full view of the public, he turned around and respectfully hugged the frail young man in white: "way... No! Let me admire you, I don''t know. Can you be satisfied?"


    After a pause, he hurriedly added: "if you are not satisfied with Rong mu, you can continue to mention it, and I will do it."


    Because of fear, his whole body was trembling. He just begged the aunt not to sue him to Dao Jun. these people died, but he was innocent.


    With Dao Jun''s short temper, how can you see your younger martial sister being forced?


    Others did not know that immortal Yan Xiang actually did it for their good, because in his perception, if the Taoist King shot, not to mention the dozens of Shizu elders, the whole Penglai would be destroyed.


    Hearing this, the magic immortal blurted out: "Yan xiangshizu, are you crazy?"


    Expel several immortal sect elders just to apologize to Rong mu?


    For a moment, the examiners who had not selected Xianmen were shocked. Jiang Qingxue was even more incredible and suddenly looked up at the white clad boy standing in the wind.


    Jun Mu Qian glanced at the nervous Yin Xiangzhen fairy, and her eyes were thoughtful. A few seconds later, she said faintly, "I''m not a disciple of Penglai. Everything about Penglai has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiang''s heart clicked, and cold sweat came out on his forehead. He was sweating profusely, and his hands didn''t listen.


    It''s over, it''s over


    This is to draw a line with Penglai. It''s much better to beat and scold him.


    The next second, in the shocked eyes of the people, Yan Xiang made a "plop" and knelt down.


    He just wanted to cry now: "let Mu Xiaoyou, you really can''t hold your breath in your heart. You tell me that I want them to change. I''ll send whoever you don''t like to see the king of hell..."


    "Rong mu, you must not tell Daojun. You must not."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t care much at first, but now he heard the word "Dao Jun" and looked cold.


    Listen to the meaning of the Lord of Penglai mountain. He is afraid that she will tell Dao Jun these things?


    But who is Daojun?


    Suddenly, Jun Muqian recalled the letter left to her by ginger powder she had found in the ginger family, which also mentioned similar words.


    Is it true that Dao Jun and Jiang Mo in Yan Xiangzhen''s population are the same?


    Seeing the young man in white didn''t answer for a long time, Yan Xiang''s heart was about to burst, and he swallowed his saliva: "let me admire you?"


    "I said, how Penglai is, it has nothing to do with me." Jun Mu gathered his thoughts and smiled in his eyes. "Listen to the elder, the matter is solved. Now I will go back to the Sanhuang school palace with you."


    Yan didn''t say much, nodded and said, "let''s go. It''s difficult to find the location of the Sanhuang school palace. I''ll take you first."


    Then, regardless of the dull eyes of Penglai people, the old and the young left directly.


    Immortal Yan Xiang didn''t get a definite answer, and his heart completely fell to the bottom of the valley.


    He stood up and saw other people''s stunned expressions. He was angry: "let me catch up one by one? Let me catch up, you won''t just get out of Penglai."


    "Roll... Roll!" the wonderful method Zhenxian was staggered by the fierce eyes. Trembling, he took out the Penglai token from his skirt, carefully put it on the table, and then hurried away.


    Seeing this, other immortal sect masters and elders quickly followed suit and took out their Penglai tokens.


    When they left, they looked back reluctantly in three steps.


    Immortal Yan Xiang was so angry that with a wave of his sleeve, he summoned a gust of wind and blew these celestial and real immortals out of Penglai mountain directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    "You --" Yan Xiang''s face finally eased when he glanced at the trembling examiner, "go to your house first, and then write your wishes on paper, and I will choose a sect for you personally according to your wishes."


    This incident taught him a profound lesson - Penglai immortal gate should be cleaned up.


    Hearing this, Li Qing and Zhong Xingchun looked at each other, said respectfully to immortal Yan Xiang, and then left one after another.


    "Yin xiangshizu!" Jiang Qingxue finally woke up from a dream, and she was still swollen. "Are you relying on my mother''s absence and my master didn''t come back, and let outsiders bully me like this


    She really couldn''t understand why, after seeing Rong mu, even Yan Xiang, the Lord of Penglai mountain, would be servile to him, even more courteous than his attitude towards her mother.


    For what?


    "Bastard!" this time, there were only a few people left. Immortal Yan Xiang didn''t give Jiang Qingxue any more face, slapped him, bit his back teeth and said, "bully you? Who bullied who, you think I''m blind? Jiang Qingxue, you say you''re cold on weekdays, how can you do such a mess?"


    Sure enough, she is a young lady who grew up in a honeypot. She can''t bear any hardships and has such a big temper.


    "Of course, Rong Mu deceived me!" yuan Qingxue''s eyes burst into flames. "Yan xiangshizu, I respect you as my elders. I let you beat me in awe of you, not afraid of Rong Mu!"


    Her fingernails were pinched into the palm of her hand: "I will take revenge! My mother will decide for me!" 3


    "Revenge? Decide?" immortal Yan Xiang laughed angrily, "I tell you, she, you can''t afford it!"


    He would like to ask, does the queen mother dare to make decisions with Daojun?


    Jiang Qingxue''s pupil suddenly shrinks.

 Chapter 989

    She seemed to hear a very funny joke, couldn''t help laughing, and her eyes bent: "Yan xiangshizu, what are you talking about?"


    Her mother is the queen mother. Her master is also one of the twelve golden immortals. She can barely be regarded as the backstage of the Tianzun gate of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Who among the three worlds will be better than her?


    Rong mu?


    She''s already checked. She obviously doesn''t have any background.


    Immortal Yan Xiang didn''t want to talk to Jiang Qingxue, and Dao Jun ordered him not to reveal the identity of the little aunt.


    He shook his head in great disappointment, hating that iron is not steel: "it''s better to restrain your pride and calm down to practice than anything. If you go on like this, you''ll regret it one day."


    With that, he no longer looked at Jiang Qingxue and brushed his sleeve away.


    Jiang Qingxue bit her lip, and the edge of her lip turned white.


    Regret?


    No, she won''t regret it.


    She never did anything she regretted.


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes changed from blankness to firmness, and then became the last cold.


    Since no one helped her, she helped herself.


    One day, she will get rid of Rong mu... She will!


    **


    On the other side, Jun Muqian is rushing to the Sanhuang school palace with Yan.


    At present, she has not become an immortal and can''t fly here in the wilderness. Therefore, she is standing on the clouds condensed by Yanting.


    Jun Muqian felt the power in his body and slowly clenched my fist.


    The period of distraction... The period of distraction is placed on the land of all spirits, which is the level of spiritual holiness, which is enough for her to protect herself in the world.


    But when it comes to the strong, it''s far from enough.


    She defeated Zhong Xingchun and became the 93rd in the list.


    It is said that the earth list and the sky list are the only lists of competing strength in the world, so she starts from the earth list to fight in the world.


    Jun Mu Qian closed his eyes and was thinking. Suddenly, he heard the voice of Yan listening from the front: "little doll, what do you think of Jiang Qingxue?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian was slightly stunned and opened his eyes, "Jiang Qingxue?"


    Yan listened without explanation, smiled and nodded, "tell me."


    Jun Mu shallow will be interested soon. She smiled faintly: "some people don''t expose their inferiority because everything is readily available."


    You don''t have to work hard and make progress. You can get all good things. Naturally, you will develop a proud and unyielding temperament, but this so-called arrogance and unyielding is easy to go on the wrong road.


    Jiang Qingxue used to be perfect because she didn''t meet what she couldn''t get and people who opposed her.


    Once encountered, no matter how beautiful the image will collapse with the expanding malice in the heart, so it will never return.


    "Yes, people see thoroughly." Yan listens to the color of appreciation in his eyes and suddenly asks, "if I''m not wrong, have you contacted the avenue?"


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu glanced at Li Guang in her shallow eyes, and her voice said faintly: "what is the avenue? The younger generation is still very confused, just see this mysterious word from the book."


    She calmly learned that the so-called Avenue was very important in the flood and famine.


    The longer the universe is born, the more perfect the system and laws will be.


    The three thousand Avenue derived from the flood wasteland is divided into nine thousand lanes under the three thousand Avenue, which are still being derived. The nine thousand lanes also belong to the avenue, but they are much weaker than the avenue, so they have another name.


    For example, under the five elements, there are five paths: the path of gold, the path of wood, the path of water, the path of fire and the path of earth.


    Each of the three thousand avenues has its own ranking, and the top 100 avenues can only be realized by one cultivator at a time.


    She came from the famine. What she realized was the road of the heart, so there could be no second person to practice the road of the heart.


    In the flood plain, if you want to contact the avenue, you have to reach the level of true immortals.


    Although Jun Muqian didn''t know how Yan heard it, she didn''t want to tell her.


    "Good, good." Yan shook his head and smiled. "In fact, people with high talent will contact the avenue earlier. If they have enough mood perception and have the power of the avenue, their strength will increase exponentially."


    As he spoke, his palm suddenly turned over, and a faint white light appeared on his fingertips.


    Jun Mu Qian immediately perceived a familiar power from the white light, which was... The power of the Avenue!


    But the power of this avenue is not very strong, and it is obviously not an avenue related to attack.


    Yan heard her look carefully and smiled: "I''m ashamed. Although I''ve been with your majesty for many years, my talent is not good. In fact... I should have gone with your majesty a long time ago."


    His eyes were distant and ethereal, like the auspicious cloud under his feet: "but my talent is not good, but the realized Avenue gave me other comfort. Although it is not listed in the 3000 Avenue, it is enough for me."


    "The way you realize is..." Jun Mu''s eyes moved and blurted out, "the way to longevity?"


    If not, the three emperors have gone, and Yanting won''t live so long.


    "Eh?" Yan was surprised. "You guessed well. It''s the way of longevity, but it''s just longevity, not longevity."


    The way of longevity is still in the top 100 among the three thousand roads.


    Another avenue, which is quite related to the way of longevity, is called the way of immortality.


    Recalling a long time ago, Yan listened to a slight sigh: "after so many years, the brothers who fought together have long died. It''s no fun for this person to live."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    When she came to the famine, she naturally had to read the history of the famine. Many of the history was not much different from what she had seen in the illusory thousand, but it was more detailed.


    She once saw the ghost of Jingwei in the land of all souls, so she became more and more familiar with these things.


    The era of the three emperors is the most prosperous and powerful era of the human race. Thanks to the powerful strength of the three emperors, the human race can almost be comparable to the demon race without the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin.


    Not to mention, the three emperors also attracted many acquired demons. For a while, the three emperors enjoyed great prestige and were surrounded by the whole world.


    In this way, it will naturally arouse the dissatisfaction of other races.


    At that time, it was a million years since the end of the Lich war. Both the Lich and the Lich were greatly damaged, especially the top strength. They all retreated behind the scenes, but the Lich was still ready to move. In addition to the old lich, there were more new Lich.


    Terran, there is a war with witch.


    After the three emperors worked together to kill the great witch Xingtian and the great witch Chiyou, they defeated the witch family again, and the Terran finally ushered in a peaceful and prosperous era.


    Then, tens of thousands of years later, the three emperors died, and the Third Battle of seizing gods came. Many heroes of the Terran family were seizing gods in heaven, and the witch family no longer came out.


    Yan listens to the mouth of the southern expedition and Northern War, but also the earth shaking war with the witch family.


    "Your Majesty is a human race, and his family comes second." Yan paused and said, "twice white haired people send black haired people... When the small hall went down, I saw that he was much older."


    Hearing this, in a trance, Jun Muqian thought of the burning moon she saw in the place of ZuLong inheritance. The girl smiled at her with her back and hands, and the horsetail shook and was smart and charming.


    Once, she was also a beloved Princess.


    In the past, she could not understand the feelings of being a parent, but now


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes drooped slightly, raised her hand and stroked her abdomen. Even if she was not a physical pregnant child, she could feel the blood connection. She would never let her child suffer any harm.


    The conversation lasted only a few minutes, and the wind gradually stopped. I just heard Yan say, "here we are."


    Jun Mu Qian jumped down from the cloud and looked up¡ª¡ª


    This is a cave hidden among countless peaks, which is not remarkable at all.


    "Your Majesty has gone, but some people are still there." Yan heard in a low voice, "the school palace can''t be too ostentatious."


    Once the three emperors'' school palace, but across the East China Sea, now there is only such a mountain.


    Jun Mu Qian keenly heard the deep meaning from this sentence.


    Could it be that the death of the three emperors is not as simple as it seems?


    However, she didn''t ask again. She followed Yanting all the way through the hole and into the depths of the cave.


    Looking at the scenery in front of you, Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are slightly bright.


    It''s not big, but it''s unique.


    Birds and flowers, small bridges and flowing water, quiet and safe, are her favorite places.


    "In fact, the Sanhuang school Palace should have been broken up long ago, but I still can''t bear your Majesty''s efforts in vain." Yan heard, "so I moved the yuan spirit spirit here, which can generate countless yuan spirit stones. The aura is sufficient for your cultivation."


    Jun Mu nodded: "thank you, master."


    She swept her eyes and then looked at the scenery in front of her, but suddenly, a slender figure broke into her sight, and she was stunned: "you..."

 Chapter 990

    Why is he here?


    "Oh!" Yan listened and patted his head. "I forgot to tell you that I had a disciple in the school palace a few months ago."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, the slender figure also came slowly from the bamboo forest.


    The breeze gently caresses and blows the Fei clothes, which is like a roll of ancient paintings slowly unfolding, revealing a face that reverses all sentient beings, standing among the willows, showing more elegance.


    He is beautiful whenever and wherever. Even if all kinds of flowers bloom in the grass, they are not as beautiful as his eyebrows and eyes.


    I''ve seen it many times. Jun Muqian still couldn''t help shaking his God.


    Yan didn''t notice her abnormality and was very happy. He waved to the man in Fei clothes: "what are you doing there? Come here."


    After that, he turned to Jun Mu and said, "his name is Rong Qing, your name is Rong mu. Hey, look at my brain, I found that you two still have the same surname. It''s a coincidence. You''re going to call him senior brother when you''re late in the palace."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She stared at the man in Fei clothes and blinked.


    "Come on." Yan was afraid to clap his hands. "Is this us? Let''s look at her in the palace, and the ending sound turned:" hmm? "


    He held a cup of tea in his hand. The tea smoke curled up and the mist curled into his eyelashes. It quickly condensed into several small droplets, as pure as the snow on the top of the mountain.


    Jun Mu''s shallow look paused, tried to pull himself back from this too attractive man, and changed the topic: "Hey, light beauty, you didn''t see it. I really showed my power today."


    Seeing the soft smile between the eyebrows and eyes of the young man in white, the light lips also moved slightly, and the eyes were more gentle: "Oh?"


    Jun Mu Qian finished talking about the day, shrugged and said, "that Jiang Qingxue is so stupid that I don''t want to talk to her, so as not to damage the little beauty''s intelligence. Although the sword array is useless to me, it is reluctantly powerful, so I directly broke through the distraction period."


    Naturally, she didn''t need to feel her state of mind. She walked the road she had walked again and was handy.


    "Well -" Rong Qing stretched out his hand, rubbed her head and smiled. "Younger martial sister is really powerful."


    His admiration has always been strong.


    His eyes were soft, like the stars falling into them and spreading into the Milky way.


    Another current surged up and shook his heart. When Jun Mu was about to say something, he suddenly hesitated: "did we... Get along like this before?"


    Being in the Jianghu is always turbulent. Comfort, which is within the reach of others, is her extravagant hope.


    Standing in the woods like this, listening to birds, drinking tea, talking and laughing... This is something she can''t even think of.


    Rong Qing looked at her quietly, raised his hand and brushed away a leaf from her hair. He smiled faintly: "whatever you like, I''ll listen to you."


    He listened to her as long as she was still with him.


    "You have no backbone like this." Jun Mu''s shallow throat rolled. She shook her head. Her memory was still blank. She was silent for a moment and raised her eyebrows. "However, you really can speak."


    Rong Qing was slightly stunned: "I couldn''t speak before, which makes you very sad."


    When you don''t have seven emotions and six desires, you don''t understand anything.


    "Really?" Jun Mu thought and tutted, "I don''t remember these, but -"


    She stood on tiptoe and flew over his lips. Her peach eyes bent and rippled: "your good, I can see it now."


    The soft touch separated too quickly. Rong Qing couldn''t catch it for the first time. He raised his hand and pressed his lips. A layer of haze shrouded in his eyebrows suddenly dispersed: "is this a reward?"


    "Well..." Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin, "let''s count for the time being?"


    "Very good." Rong lightly nodded, "this has always been the case."


    There was a meaningful smile on his lips: "younger martial sister''s reward is very satisfactory to me."


    Hearing this call again, Jun Muqian couldn''t bear it. He jumped up, hooked his slender neck and hung himself on it: "don''t take advantage of me!"


    Rong Qing was afraid of her falling down. He raised his hand around her waist and raised his thin lips: "OK, junior sister."


    "You still occupy!" Jun Mu Qian stretched out his hand to scratch him and said hard, "call me elder martial sister."


    Rong Qing held down his hands, and his eyelashes drooped slightly: "younger martial sister, it''s not polite."


    Jun Muqian: "...!"


    Addicted, this man!


    Shameless!


    "Well, stop making noise." Rong Qing teased the man in his arms for a while, then stopped his hand, stared at her and said, "I have destroyed Liu family castle."


    "You are out?" Jun Mu Qian was slightly surprised, "when?"


    He looked at her slowly and said, "this morning."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked, "your speed is too..."


    In a flash, her expression was a su: "what can I find?"


    Rong lightly shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Liu family castle was indeed eroded by heart demons, especially in the main body of Liu family castle, there was an embryonic form of demon species. He killed them all and eradicated all heart demons.


    "As expected..." Jun Mu frowned. "Although I forgot you, you must have seen the demon at that time. It''s very dangerous. My parents were also abducted by the black fog and haven''t been found yet."


    Rong Qing knew that her parents were mu chenbai and Changyi. He nodded: "at that time, the reason why mother-in-law could appear was that in addition to her feeling the blood traction on you, the people who helped her were also very important. If I guess well..."


    Jun Mu''s light look was chilly: "my mother is also queen wa Yi. Maybe the emperor Wa is helping my mother?"


    "Yes, Nuwa can''t be wrong, but before she came, my mother told me something." Rong Qingyan moved his eyelashes and said a word slowly.


    After hearing this, Jun Mu''s pupil contracted. He was suddenly frightened and lost his voice: "how is this possible!"

 Chapter 991

    Rong Qing nodded slightly, slowly arranged her hair disordered by the wind, and said faintly, "what my mother said can''t be wrong."


    "But who has the ability..." Jun Mu Qian set off a storm for the first time in her heart. She pondered for a long time and was suddenly surprised, "it can''t be..."


    When a name was about to blurt out, a cold hand pressed her lips. She could clearly feel the thin cocoon on his finger belly, like a cold branch in the snow.


    Rong qingmou light slightly tight: "Mu Mu, don''t say."


    Jun Mu was shallow, his face was cold, and his heart sank.


    Rong Qing nodded slightly, slowly arranged her hair disordered by the wind, and said faintly, "what my mother said can''t be wrong."


    "But who has the ability..." Jun Mu Qian set off a storm for the first time in her heart. She pondered for a long time and was suddenly surprised, "it can''t be..."


    When a name was about to blurt out, a cold hand pressed her lips. She could clearly feel the thin cocoon on his finger belly, like a cold branch in the snow.


    Rong qingmou light slightly tight: "Mu Mu, don''t say."


    Jun Mu was shallow, his face was cold, and his heart sank.


    The way of heaven is there. Some words really can''t be said.


    Rong Qing then removed the hand holding her lips, shook his head slightly and said, "but it''s not him."


    Jun Muqian was silent and rubbed his head: "if this thing comes out, I''m afraid the whole three worlds will be in chaos."


    "So it won''t come out." Rong Qingqing said lightly, "as long as the three realms are seemingly peaceful, all forces will not move."


    "But it will happen sooner or later." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "I must save my brother and master before the chaos in the three realms."


    This means that she must go to heaven as soon as possible.


    However, it is at least 80% possible that the Jade Emperor will not give her the right to go to infernal hell.


    Is it difficult for her to turn against the Jade Emperor?


    "Well." Rong Qingying said with a faint eyebrow and eye, "everything, I''ll accompany you."


    He looked at her quietly: "how are you going to do it?"


    "I''m going to go to the battle list." Jun Mu thought and asked, "but where is the list?"


    "The list as like as two peas in Kunlun." but not the one of the "Wan Ling" mainland. Although it is the same, there are two stone tablets in front of the Kunlun''s empty hill. The stone tablet records hundreds of masters of the list and the master''s list. Whenever people are defeated, the names on the stone tablets will be changed automatically.


    "I see..." Jun Mu nodded and suddenly changed his look. "When I defeated Zhong Xingchun, wasn''t my name on the stone tablet?"


    She also plans to use her true appearance when she goes to battle.


    Although she was seen by many people when she defeated Zhong Xingchun, it was only limited to the thousands of examiners. Zhong Xingchun would never go out and say that she was defeated by a yuanyingqi.


    "So, I also went to Kunlun virtual." as if I had known her inner thoughts for a long time, I smiled softly, "help you anonymity."


    Jun Mu was stunned. A long lost "thumping" sound came from his chest. It was very clear in the silence.


    She boasts that she is romantic and unrestrained. She has been among thousands of flowers and leaves, but in fact, her feelings are blank.


    Maybe she has experienced it, but now her memory has been forgotten and she has become a child who can''t do anything. There is a baby in the yuan God. It''s really wonderful.


    Just as he was in a trance, a light call suddenly sounded over his head: "younger martial sister."


    "Huh?"


    Jun Mu looked up and saw the man in Fei standing among the flowers, smiling at her.


    His thin lips slightly lifted up, and his voice was shallow: "are you still happy with the elder martial brother''s beauty trick?"


    Beauty, beauty trick?


    After Jun Mu Qian repeated this sentence in his heart, he suddenly returned to his taste.


    Is that saying she likes his beauty?


    In her anger, she picked up the teacup on the stone table and threw it at him.


    But this attack really has no threat. You don''t have to look at it. Just raise your hand and hold the tea cup firmly.


    He tilted his head and said slowly, "younger martial sister, the gas hurts the fetus."


    Jun Mu stared at him. It was obvious that he was about to burst.


    But at the right time, Rong Qing held her hand and smiled on her lips: "so it''s time to raise the fetus."


    **


    In the sea of Yuanshen.


    In addition to the increasingly strong golden light of merit and virtue, there is also a very strong Hongmeng purple gas, which is spread one by one and woven into a Hongmeng gas sea.


    The little beauty''s Yuanshen lies quietly in the center of the sea of junmu shallow Yuanshen. There is a faint golden light flowing around it, like a huge cocoon wrapped.


    It has extremely exuberant vitality and flows out of this small Yuanshen with fresh breath.


    Jun Mu stretched out his hand and couldn''t help poking the little yuan God.


    To her surprise, she poked it like a cotton candy. It was very soft and waxy and bounced.


    In Jun Mu Qian''s mind, a steamed stuffed bun faced baby came out. The steamed stuffed bun jumped on the ground and called her mother happily.


    She couldn''t help poking again, and watched her fingers wrapped by the faint golden light, sink in, bounce out, and sink in again.


    Just when Jun Mu Qian wanted to continue to poke, suddenly, the little yuan God moved, avoided her hand, and then floated behind Rong Qing, and the golden light scattered on his Fei clothes.


    Two distinct colors, but very fit together.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a dusk moment. The sunset glow is pouring in the sky and the red gold is flowing.


    "Eh?" Jun Mu Qian was slightly surprised and couldn''t help smiling. "Will you be shy?"


    She is pregnant with a little pervert. Others have to practice yuan Shen for hundreds of thousands of years, but the little beauty can have yuan Shen before she is born.


    At present, the little beauty has no consciousness, but she is no different from other children.


    As if he understood this sentence, the little Yuanshen shook, grabbed Rong Qing''s clothes with a ray of golden light, and probed carefully.


    Miraculously, Mingming didn''t hear any sound, but a sentence came out of Jun Muqian''s mind. It was very soft and cute, and people wanted to poke it.


    ¡ª¡ªMom, you poked the little beauty''s face. You can''t poke the boy''s face! Or... Or you''ll be ugly! Become ugly, just, just


    At the same time, she clearly saw that the little yuan God hid behind the man in Fei clothes, and became more shy.


    Jun Mu''s heart jumped suddenly, grabbed Rong Qing''s hand and said eagerly, "light beauty, do you hear me?"


    Rong Qing''s eyes converged and shook his head slightly: "nothing."


    Although he didn''t hear it, looking at her face, he could guess that their children had some connection with her.


    Jun Muqian was excited for the first time: "the little beauty called me mother. He also said he was a boy!"


    "Oh?" smelling the speech, the tip of Rong Qing''s eyebrows moved, just like the clouds in the sky. Obviously, there was some accident, "is it a boy?"


    When he first came here, he found that the little Yuanshen was very lively.


    I thought boys wouldn''t be so lively.


    "It''s a boy, I''m absolutely right." Jun Muqian couldn''t restrain his rampant maternal love and wanted to poke it.


    But at the thought of what little beauty had just said, she took it back in time.


    He patted his chest with lingering fear and said happily, "yes, it can''t be broken. Since it''s a boy, the little beauty has to rely on her face to cheat the girl."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing looked a little, and said faintly, "cheat the girl with your face?"


    Why does this sentence seem to have the meaning of "pointing at mulberry and scolding locust"?


    He suddenly remembered that a long time ago, he overheard a whisper his mother said to his father.


    At that time, his mother was very sad and sighed: "with such a temperament, qinger will only have one face to use in the future. Otherwise... Go and teach qinger how to turn his daughter-in-law?"


    Rong Qing pinched his eyebrows and was silent.


    "That''s not!" Jun Mu Qian didn''t know what he was thinking. She touched her chin and smiled with peach blossom eyes. "Oh, you see I''m so handsome. You''re also pretty. The little beauty must be better than blue. It''s the most beautiful in the world. How many girls can you cheat."


    As soon as the voice fell, I only heard a "poof". The little Yuanshen hiding in the light changed from transparent color to pink. The golden light was still flowing, like a ripe flat peach, which reminded people of the morning glow in the sky.


    Jun Mu was surprised: "wow..."


    Rong Qing: "


    "Ow, ow, ow." Jun Muqian didn''t hold back this time. He held the little yuan God in his arms, "my son is so cute. He is so shy."

 Chapter 992

    Although the little beauty has no flesh and can''t know what she looks like, she is very satisfied.


    It''s wonderful to have a baby like this.


    The little God was held by her and buried his whole body in it. It was still pink.


    "Hey, light beauty, are you jealous?" Jun Mu Qian glanced at the man in Fei clothes while holding the little beauty. Without his answer, he continued, "I know you must be jealous. After all, the little beauty called me first, which shows that I have a higher status in our family. You see, he hasn''t called your father yet."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing''s heavy pupil narrowed slightly.


    There was a glimmer in the starlit eyes. He looked at the little Yuanshen with his eyes softened unconsciously.


    This is their crystallization, carried by their blood.


    His eyes were soft, but he said faintly, "well, my seed will call sooner or later."


    "That''s not necessarily." Jun Mu snorted, "maybe when you make me angry, I''ll run away with the little beauty, and then..."


    She hooked her lips and provoked a smile: "I''ll find a new father for the little beauty."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little pink Yuanshen changed back to the transparent color and jumped in her arms, looking anxious.


    ¡ª¡ªMother, little beauty doesn''t want a new father. Just this. Don''t change it. Don''t change it.


    Jun Mu nodded, opened his eyes and lied seriously: "the little beauty said yes, yes, he also wants to change his father."


    Rong Qing: "


    He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He had a little more time on his face. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    Jun Mu Qian was not guilty at all: "what are you doing looking at me like that?"


    Rong Qing was slightly helpless. He said faintly, "but what I heard is, don''t change?"


    "You can also hear?" Jun Muqian didn''t believe it at all. "Who are you kidding? Our mother and son are connected, and you don''t. how can you..."


    Before she finished speaking, the little yuan God in her arms jumped again. Immediately, another word came to mind.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as I think of dad, Dad can hear me, mom!


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This face.


    Let me smile.


    "Forget it, I won''t lie to you." Jun Muqian was deeply boring, so he changed the topic. "Just my dead bell stole Ao Guang''s treasure house and took out something to feed to little beauty."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing took a step forward, nodded slightly and said, "although the little beauty is not weak now, the complete medicinal materials are still too difficult for him to digest. Turn them into Reiki and send them in."


    Jun Mu nodded: "OK."


    Knowing that there was something to eat, little Yuanshen jumped up again.


    Jun Muqian took out several genius earth treasures she brought in and put them in mid air.


    Rong Qing raised his hand. There was a faint golden light in his palm, which was attached to those medicinal materials. In an instant, all the medicinal materials were transformed into wisps of aura.


    Without active transmission, these auras have been automatically absorbed by Xiaoyuan God.


    Time, but blink.


    After absorbing these auras, the transparent little Yuanshen solidified a lot at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a little milky white could be seen faintly.


    Seeing this, Jun Mu Qian covered his chest and was quite distressed: "it''s too edible. It''s better than dead bell."


    Which treasure can be put into the treasure house by AO Guang is not the most precious among the three worlds?


    Casually, a plant has a price in the world, and there is no market. If it goes up to the heaven, it is also a gift worth giving to the queen mother of the Jade Emperor.


    But the little beauty of her family ate it all at once, and it hasn''t exploded yet.


    This absorptive ability, this abnormal talent


    But the little yuan God was wrong, and the golden light that flowed outside was much lighter.


    ¡ª¡ªThat, that mother, little beauty, eat less in the future, and she won''t be hungry.


    "No, no, no, my mother means that it''s a blessing to eat." Jun Mu Qian hugged Xiaoyuanshen and coaxed, "if you can eat, it means you''re powerful. If your mother eats directly, her meridians may burst. The little beauty is stronger than her mother."


    With her current physical strength, not to mention eating more than a dozen strains together, even if she eats one, her physical body can''t bear it.


    After a pause, Jun Mu Qian said again, "moreover, with your beautiful father, he must be able to support you. If he can''t, my mother will take you to find a new father."


    Xiaoyuanshen hesitated for a moment, then shook again and agreed.


    Jun Mu simply withdrew from the sea of Yuanshen again. He forcibly asked hunyuanling to give her some herbs and come back again. All of them were put in front of the little Yuanshen: "you open up and eat."


    Rong Qing raised his hand again and used the same method to convert these herbs into aura.


    In this life of raising cubs, days pass day by day.


    In addition to raising cubs, Jun Muqian specially found Yanting and asked for some books about talismans written by the former Emperor Shennong, as well as some talismans in the three emperors'' era.


    After hearing this, Yan found it for her the next day.


    After more than ten days, Yanting took some books back again and said with some apology: "sorry, although I have been with your majesty for a long time, I don''t know anything about the talisman. If you can''t understand it, I can''t help."


    After a pause, he sighed again: "Your Majesty is a human body after all, and there is no divine mind left. If not... He can give you some advice."


    "Enough." Jun Mu shook his head and smiled. "I just hate that I was born too late to see the emperor."


    Hearing this sentence, Yan''s lips moved. It seemed that there were a lot of things to say. Finally, he just said, "Your Majesty, you will be glad to know under the spring."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep: "I don''t know if there is a sudden question to ask when I listen to the elder."


    Yan listens to wave his hand: "ask, for tens of thousands of years, the three emperors'' school palace is only your two disciples. They are not outsiders. There is nothing abrupt."


    "Yan listen to the master''s cultivation should have Taiyi Jinxian?" Jun Mu''s eyes are gradually sharp. "It shouldn''t be a problem to enter the underground. Is it difficult? Over the years, Yan listen to the master hasn''t been able to find the reincarnation of the emperor''s majesty?"


    As long as it is human, there must be records in the book of life and death.


    Hearing the speech, Yan''s body suddenly shook. After a long time, he smiled bitterly: "naturally, it''s found. Your majesty and your mother treat me like a mountain. My name is the combination of your Majesty''s title and your mother''s surname. Of course, I went to the underground, but..."


    He looked gloomy: "even the underworld doesn''t know where your majesty has gone."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed: "what''s going on?"


    "King Qin Guang said that his Majesty''s merit is too high and has exceeded them, so it is directly under the control of heaven." Yan listened slowly, "only heaven knows where your majesty reincarnates."


    "I have traveled all over the three realms over the years. Unfortunately, I have not found your majesty. Maybe... I have no chance."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment: "so it is."


    "However, I don''t worry much about your majesty." Yan smiled. "With your Majesty''s merit, thousands and tens of thousands of people will be blessed. Moreover, even if it is reincarnation, your majesty or your majesty will serve the people wholeheartedly."


    His thoughts seemed to float back to the past. He stopped talking in time: "well, if you don''t say this, go and ask your senior brother to clean up together. The Lingzhong will open in a few days. You have to go in advance. Otherwise, when the Reiki riots, the earth immortals can''t go in."


    "OK." Jun Mu nodded. "Please listen to the elder."


    Yanting''s Yuanshen cultivation is not as good as her, so she can''t see through her seventy-two changes. She always thought she was a teenager.


    Just like this, aboveboard, she and Rongqing are a house.


    When Jun Muqian returned to the house, Rong Qing just came back.


    He seemed to have been out of the distance. Fei''s clothes were stained with a lot of dew and the clean smell of the first snow.


    His long lashes were also stained with some frost. The room was warm, and the frost turned into drops of water, which happened to fall down along his lashes.


    "Light beauty, you..." Jun Muqian was confused for a few minutes, "have you gone to the north?"


    Now Penglai is approaching late autumn. The weather is neither cold nor hot. It''s just fine.


    "HMM." Rong stroked the frost and snow on his sleeve, and the smile on his lips was shallow. "I went to Kunlun Xu and picked some exquisite ice snow lotus of 10000 years."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian noticed that there was a wooden box on one side of the table, which was surrounded by a faint ice mist. It was obviously taken out of the ice.


    Exquisite ice snow lotus is only available in Kunlun, but it is very difficult to find because it grows under tens of feet of ice.

 Chapter 993

    People with low accomplishments can''t even get close, let alone pick.


    It takes a lot of effort to pick a ten thousand year exquisite ice snow lotus.


    Rong Qing slowly rolled up his sleeve and raised his eyes: "don''t find a new father¡°


    Jun Mu''s words of thanks were pressed in his mouth and turned into a light cough: "cough..."


    He could not remember her joke for nearly a month.


    But she has been really miserable in the past month. She has to be impacted by beauty every day.


    It''s too beautiful!


    Rong Qing pondered for a moment and said, "but don''t feed it today. The little beauty ate too much a few days ago and let him digest it."


    Otherwise


    Otherwise, he is afraid that when he is completely born, it will be a ball.


    This kind of thing will not happen.


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "coincidentally, Yan listens to the elder. Let''s pack up our things and follow him to the Lingzhong."


    "Spirit tomb..." Rong qingmou''s light moved slightly, "spirit tomb should not be far from Kunlun emptiness."


    Kunlunxu is the first sacred mountain in the wilderness and the mountain of ten thousand ancestors. It is also called "the ancestor of the dragon vein" by the people of Dayin.


    Many emperors in the world once wanted to go to Kunlun Xu just to get an elixir of immortality.


    After all, there are such stories in the myths and legends of mortal people.


    It''s a pity that the story is a story after all. Kunlun emptiness is not accessible to ordinary people. If you want to climb Kunlun emptiness, you have to reach Taiyi Zhenxian with the lowest cultivation.


    Kunlun is covered with snow all year round. It is extremely cold in the extreme north.


    Although there is the palace of the queen mother, she doesn''t often go to Kunlun Xu.


    For Jun Mu Qian, the most important thing is not the Kunlun emptiness itself, but the broken Tianzhu in Kunlun emptiness.


    The place where Zhu Rong, the ancestor of fire, worked and fought with the ancestor of water, is also the origin of Nuwa mending the sky.


    Buzhou mountain, there must be traces of the witch clan!


    Jun Mu''s eyes sank, and he didn''t know if zhenyuanzi, the congenital demon God, would be all right.


    Obviously, Zhen Yuanzi left the flood before the time of the flood.


    Only because time goes back can we restore heaven and earth and the dead, but we can''t call back the disappeared people or things.


    Therefore, starting from the period after the time of the famine went back to the past, Zhen Yuanzi was not in the famine, but had been on the Wanling continent reorganized from the previously broken famine.


    Jun Mu Qian remembered that the reason why there were so many innate spiritual treasures in the Wanling continent was also scattered together before the backflow of time.


    Rong Qing seemed to see her idea and said, "when I went to Kunlun virtual, I didn''t find Zhen Yuanzi, but I think he should not die."


    "Death must be impossible." Jun Mu Qian twisted his eyebrows. "He is a congenital demon. No matter how poor his strength is, he is at least a big Luo Jinxian. He may also be a Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian. He is not necessarily weaker than Jiutian Kunpeng. All souls mainland is swallowed up. He should be able to survive, but he will also be seriously injured. I don''t worry about him. What I worry about is Xiao Wu."


    If Xiao Wu is just an ordinary child, she can be a few distractions, but he is the only ginseng fruit between heaven and earth. I don''t know how much I miss him.


    "I''ll find it." Rong Qing sighed softly and comforted, "the famine is so big. Mu Mu, when your cultivation breaks through the Xuanxian, my cultivation should at least be able to recover to the peak of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Without the six saints of the famine, the famine can walk at will."


    "Well," said Jun mu, tightening his eyebrows, "I''ll break through as soon as possible."


    At this point, she seemed to think of something. She felt two talismans from her skirt: "by the way, light beauty, here you are."


    "Hmm?" Rong Qingyan lowered his eyelashes and took the two talismans. "What''s this?"


    "Well, I''m not only raising children, but also practicing hard this month." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "This is my newly refined talisman. I can only refine three of each kind. Now I''ve only refined two, and I''ll give you two."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing saw the words on the talisman.


    One with "five line transposition".


    The other one says "Yin and Yang talisman".


    Although this talisman was only burned on ordinary yellow talisman paper, it was just held in your hand, and there was a sense of thick ancient and Austrian coming to your face. The huge energy contained in it was shocking.


    Rong qingmou''s color was deep: "this talisman is not simple."


    "Nature." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "although I can''t get into the dead bell now, I remember the refining methods of those talismans. These days, I have learned many books left by the emperor, and I finally succeeded in refining these two talismans."


    Pointing to the two talismans, she explained: "these five element transposition talismans can ignore any obstacles. Even if the space is blocked, they can be launched instantly. Changing positions through the five elements is a life-saving thing."


    "If you encounter any danger in the future, you can exchange positions with the enemy with the five line transposition. Isn''t it very convenient?"


    "Well." Rong Qingying said, and a warm current flowed in his heart, "it''s very useful."


    "And this yin-yang talisman..." Jun Mu Qian then said, "it''s much higher than the body fixing skill. The body fixing skill just fixes the body. Once the yuan God comes out of the body, there''s no way."


    "But my yin-yang talisman can hold the flesh and the yuan God, so that the enemy can''t escape. Similarly, if I still ignore cultivation, the saints of heaven can also be held, but the holding time will naturally be shorter."


    The ten talismans displayed in the Hunyuan bell are extremely terrible.


    Therefore, each talisman has refining restrictions. No matter it is yin-yang fixed body talisman or five element transposition talisman, it can only refine three.


    And the chaos tracker can only refine one!


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t think of how to use the chaotic tracking symbol, and there was nowhere to use it, so he first refined the yin-yang fixed body symbol and the five element transposition symbol.


    Anyway, in the midst of famine, it''s still important to protect your life.


    After listening, Rong Qing carefully put the two talismans into his skirt and hid them close to his body.


    He raised his head, stared at the person in front of him, and drew an arc on his lips: "thank you for your admiration. I will take this thing well and never leave my body."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Who told you to keep it well? It''s for you to use."


    Rong Qing didn''t answer, but smiled faintly: "I naturally want to keep the things you give. At least, I don''t expect me to use them."


    "Also." Jun Mu shallow turned to think and nodded, "it''s best not to use it."


    The less dangerous, the better.


    Rong Qing hugged his arms and looked at her quietly: "didn''t he say that he refined two?"


    "Well, the other two, I''m going to give..." Jun Mu Qian''s look was dim. "It''s for Ying Zijin, the guide. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. She saved my life at least twice, but I haven''t done anything for her."


    But now, she, the only friend of life and death, doesn''t know where she has gone.


    But listen to her Shiniang''s meaning, Ying Zijin is not in infernal purgatory.


    Had known that the Wanling continent would collapse so soon, she should have stopped Ying Zijin to go back.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be all right." Rong Qing raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Divine calculation of the world is more than a title."


    Sure enough, I forgot. Where has he heard of it? He has seen it.


    Rong qingchong''s pupil coagulated. The power of the universe was indeed huge. With his help, she had not eliminated this power, and she didn''t know when her memory could be restored.


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian recovered some strength, "it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Rong nodded lightly, took her hand and walked out together.


    When he saw Yan''s listening, Jun Muqian drew back.


    "Ready?" Yan heard and saw two people coming and smiling. "Then go quickly. If you don''t go again, it''s too late."


    Tengyun has already been attracted by him. Rongqing naturally won''t expose his real strength. He stepped on the cloud with Jun Muqian.


    When the three stood firm, Yan listened to a wave of his hand and laughed: "let''s go -"


    The wind is too loud for hunting.


    Not only the Sanhuang school palace, at this moment, each immortal sect has sent its elders and elite disciples to the Lingzhong.


    The tomb will be opened every 1000 years. Each time it is opened, 99% of the talents in the world will gather.


    Tianting also acquiesced in the existence of the spirit tomb and allowed all creatures to enter the spirit tomb for experience for improvement.


    Once upon a time, there was a very lucky mortal who got the inheritance of an ancient demon God in the spirit tomb and directly jumped from the integration stage to the level of immortals.

 Chapter 934

    After the news spread, more practitioners came to the tomb. They all wanted the same good luck and could ascend to the sky step by step.


    Unfortunately, many people have such ideas, but after so many years, there is no second lucky person.


    The past month of the Xianmen test is not long or short. For these immortals, it is not enough time to shut down.


    When it was getting dark, there was a sudden bang at the top of a mountain in Penglai mountain. The shaking mountain shook, and stones rolled down the top of the mountain.


    "Shua -"


    Sitting here, Jiang Qingxue suddenly opened her eyes. At the moment of opening, two white lights burst out from her eyes.


    Just listen to the "boom", the two lights will blow a huge stone in front into pieces.


    Jiang Qingxue shook her fingers and felt the power filled in her body. Finally, there was a smile on her cold and beautiful face.


    Well, she finally broke through before the Lingzhong opened.


    She didn''t even think of it. It took her only one month to get from the last stage of fit to the last stage of robbery!


    Jiang Qingxue always knew that people inside and outside Penglai said that her cultivation speed was too abnormal, but she didn''t know that it was because she had half of her immortal bones that her cultivation speed was so fast. Naturally, it was not comparable to ordinary people.


    Except


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes were cold, slowly clenched his fist and whispered, "Rong mu, I''m the last stage of the robbery. If you meet again, you''ll never win me!"


    She will soon reach the peak of the robbery period, and will usher in the 99 heavy robbery, which is the most important for practitioners in the world!


    After the Jiujiu heavy robbery, entering the Mahayana period is the most comfortable stage. As long as you realize your state of mind, you can immediately become an immortal.


    The day when she went to heaven... Is not far away.


    Even if she can''t clean up her admiration now, won''t it be easy then?


    What happened a month ago has been a disgrace to Jiang Qingxue. Many people in Penglai no longer support her as before.


    Even Zhong Xingchun, who has been saying that he admires her, accidentally meets her and chooses to take a detour.


    Her teacher didn''t come back, and immortal Yan Xiang didn''t have a good face for her.


    She can only practice again this month in order to kill Rong mu. At that time, she is still the target of the public.


    Jiang Qingxue got up coldly, summoned the flying snow sword and flew towards the northwest.


    **


    When the practitioners of all forces in the world went to the Lingzhong, they were far away from the Lingzhong and in the southeast in the opposite direction¡ª¡ª


    This is an extremely dark abyss, with no bottom, no sun and moon in heaven and earth.


    There is no cloud, no light, and no breath of life.


    Here is a place forgotten by the three realms.


    Dark abyss, also known as "Magic Cave"


    There are countless lower demons here. I have no consciousness at all. I only know killing and swallowing.


    It is said that the demon ancestor Luo was born here.


    At first, he was just one of the thousands of low demons, and he also lived a dark day.


    But one day, somehow, the creation green lotus, one of the four greatest treasures of chaos, suddenly disintegrated!


    Chaos treasure, whether it is Xuantong or power, should be above the three congenital treasures.


    Chuangshi Qinglian is at the top of the list!


    It has twelve leaves, twenty-four flowers and five lotus seeds.


    As soon as the green lotus of creation disintegrated, it turned into several congenital treasures.


    Among them, the lotus pod on the head falls, turns into a heaven and earth tripod, returns to the origin, and refines all things.


    The two largest lotus leaves turned into Hetu Luoshu, which was owned by Emperor Jun.


    In addition, five lotus leaves are fused with the five elements of the innate five elements to form the innate five square flag. Five small lotus leaves are transformed into five spirit lamps, one of which is the first spirit lamp in the world, the Baolian lamp.


    Its petals turned into twenty-four sea beads, and its roots absorbed countless innate killing Qi and turned into a killing gun.


    Five lotus seeds mature and fall into the heaven, earth and earth.


    The first lotus seed fell to Buzhou mountain. It was nourished by the ancestral source of the earth and turned into 36 natural lotus.


    The second lotus seed fell into the bade pool in the Western Paradise and turned into a golden lotus with twelve merits.


    The third lotus seed fell into the dark sea of blood and turned into a twelve product red lotus.


    The fourth lotus seed fell into the dark abyss and turned into a twelve grade black lotus.


    The last lotus seed did not know where it had gone and what it had become.


    But it was the root of the green lotus of creation and the fourth lotus seed that fell into the dark abyss that made Luo Xuan, who has always been a low demon, aware.


    The lotus seeds of the creation green lotus are different because of the different places where they fall.


    The reason why the fourth lotus seed will become a twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus is that Luo Zhen was bred with the supreme evil spirit after he got the killer gun.


    These twelve products are the most powerful and powerful defense magic weapon, which is only weaker than the chaotic clock in the hands of the Eastern Emperor.


    It was with the killer gun and the twelve products of the world killing black lotus that Luo finally became the demon ancestor.


    Although he is not a saint of heaven, his strength makes Taoist Zu Hongjun have to fear it. In order to kill him, Hongjun invited two other saints of heaven. It can be seen how terrible Luo Zhen is.


    He was attacked with a killer gun and defended by the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus. The two innate Lingbao enabled him to cross the wasteland. After provoking Zu long, Yuan Feng and Shi Qilin, he was able to retreat.


    But after his death, these two congenital treasures died without illness.


    But at the moment, the killer gun is in the dark abyss.


    The long black painted gun was tightly held in his hand by a young man and was climbing up from the bottom of the million foot abyss with his other hand.


    If it were not too dark here, we could see that the blood stains spread from the bottom of the abyss to the top, all flowing out of the wounds on his body.


    Even so, he is still climbing up.


    However, in such bad weather, he climbed only one meter in one hour.


    Moreover, it may fall at any time.


    The environment of the dark abyss is very bad. Even those lower demons will die because they can''t bear it, let alone an ordinary person.


    "Predecessors..." Baili Changsheng bit his teeth, and his mouth was already fishy and sweet. "I, I can''t hold on. I want to, or I''ll give you my body. You''ve always been better than me. You come."


    "What nonsense!" Shen night''s voice was cold. "If you can''t hold on at this time, you don''t know that you have lost the control of your body, but your soul!"


    Hearing this sentence, Baili Changsheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then climbed hard without a good skin and flesh.


    Bloody and shocking.


    He didn''t know why he was here. He had climbed for three or four months, but he was still far from the exit of the abyss. He couldn''t see hope when he looked up.


    His memory also stayed at the moment when the all souls continent collapsed.


    The sky and the earth disintegrated, and the sun and the moon dissipated.


    It''s really a miracle that he can survive the end of the world.


    With the heavy night beside us, the heart of a hundred miles long Sheng can be fixed.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be in such a strange place, with only demons and no living people.


    He had to climb up in order to get out of here alive.


    The black wind and snow rolled in, covering all the sight and seeing nothing.


    Obviously, it is in the southeast, but the dark abyss is very cold, and the wind is like a knife, which makes life painful and almost impossible to move.


    Baili Changsheng had to bite the tip of his tongue and forced himself to wake up. In a daze, he said, "senior."


    Although the heavy night was in his body, he knew everything about the outside world.


    This kind of place is definitely not owned by lingxuan world.


    Xu Shi knew that bailichangsheng was very tired. He couldn''t help but soften his tone, but his voice was still cold: "what''s the matter?"


    Baili Changsheng struggled to climb a black boulder above. The ice and snow condensed on his black hair. He gasped and whispered, "am I... Is it useless?"


    Compared with the pavilion leader, the little elder martial sister, and even the little five... It seems that he is always the most useless one in the monarch Pavilion.


    "You are very useless." Shen night was not polite at all. He said without salt, "every time, I have to save you."


    "I don''t want to be saved by my predecessors." Bai lichangsheng looked depressed, "but my strength was too weak to help. I rushed out and just died."


    For example, when I was in the land of all souls, I fought with the three great ancestors.

 Chapter 995

    Admittedly, it was when he was in control of his body that he awakened the powerful magic ancestral spirit pulse, but it was Shen night that could really use the magic ancestral spirit pulse.


    Even this killer gun, he can''t completely control it.


    "Boy, people grow up step by step." Shen Ye frowned. "If you don''t force yourself, you don''t know where your limit is."


    He saw early in the morning that although the talent of hundred mile long Sheng seemed to be no good, there was a power in his body that could not be ignored.


    This power can make the body break through the limit again and again and block everything before difficulties and dangers come.


    The heavy night looked at the boy who climbed next. The snowstorm covered his weak figure, but could not cover the light in his eyes.


    His mouth is a murmur of unconsciousness, which is the belief that supports him to climb up.


    "I can''t die..."


    "I haven''t avenged my sister, and I haven''t surpassed my junior sister in cultivation."


    "I haven''t seen you... I can''t die, I can''t die..."


    "Can''t die..."


    The young man''s body was already frozen and trembling slightly, but his hands didn''t stop.


    One step at a time, one word at a time.


    The distance was shortened again, and the exit of the source of darkness was finally visible.


    A few hours later, the Baili Changsheng was completely paralyzed. After finally grasping a rock in front of the slope, the whole person hung on it.


    But suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    In the meridians, there was a long lost explosion.


    "Wow -" suddenly, the bottleneck was broken, the meridians were suddenly connected, and the magnificent spiritual power rushed from the Dantian like a mighty torrent, filling the whole body in an instant.


    Breakthrough!


    "No, no, i... that''s what, master." Bai Li Changsheng''s face turned a little blood and strength. He gasped, "this, this time I really... Really can''t. If you don''t come again, we''ll both have to finish our eggs."


    Shen Ye also knew that he had reached the extreme and sighed: "go and have a rest. You have broken through. At least your soul will be fine."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two had exchanged positions.


    The temperament of the youth has also changed from abrupt to fierce.


    After taking control of the body, Shen Ye moved his arm, brushed the wind and frost off his face, and then began to climb up.


    But when I saw the black sky without the sun and moon, my heart sank a bit.


    Even if he and Baili boy exchange bodies to climb, I''m afraid they may not be able to escape here.


    Some things are not known for a hundred miles, but the heavy night is vaguely clear.


    He glanced at the killer gun in his right hand. There was a faint black mist flowing on it. It seemed to converge into the shape of a black lotus.


    "Demon Zu Luo Yao..." the deep night whispered, and his fierce eyebrows and eyes were cold. "If you really come to that step..."


    Before he finished, he sighed again, controlled his body and climbed.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Buzzing!"


    As if he had found something dangerous, Shen Ye''s killer gun suddenly vibrated.


    More black fog came out of the head of the black long gun and wrapped his body.


    Shen Ye''s eyes changed, quickly grabbed a stone and hid himself behind a huge black rock on the right.


    He looked up and saw a golden light across the sky.


    The golden light was not dazzling, but it made him aware of a danger.


    Deep night quietly gathered up his breath and clenched his killer gun.


    And this is the time, under the dark sky¡ª¡ª


    The golden light suddenly stopped.


    No, it''s not light, it''s a person.


    Only because the man''s whole body was shrouded in golden light, it looked like a light from a distance.


    This was a tall young man with a handsome face and a fierce look in his cold eyebrows and eyes.


    The appearance is somewhat similar to the nine day Kunpeng shunchu when Jun Muqian once returned to Huaxu mainland.


    But the latter is a little more romantic and frivolous, while the former is as sharp as a knife.


    "Hmm --?" the young man in the golden feather robe looked a little changed. "Why did he disappear again?"


    He clearly sensed the smell of the devil zuluo here!


    And to his great surprise, there was more than one breath!


    Is there more than one devil?


    Separation?


    The slender eyebrows of the young man wrinkled, flew down for tens of meters, and looked again. The hostility between the eyebrows and eyes was deeper.


    No matter how many there are, he will kill them.


    Even if his mother died of exhaustion, he would not let go of the indirect culprit, Mo zuluo!


    He must kill Mo zuluo to avenge his mother!


    The killing intention was too cold and strong. Even if the night was far away, it was caught, and the look changed.


    This man... Did he come to kill him?


    He is the God of war and kills countless people. He can clearly capture the target from any killing intention.


    Although the man is looking for something aimlessly, it is certain that it must be for him!


    No... it could be a hundred mile boy.


    But chenye didn''t dare to look up at the young man in the golden phoenix feather robe. Just because of his killing intention, he had been able to judge that this man''s cultivation was higher than his prediction!


    When did he and Baili boy offend such people?


    The young man''s eyes were slightly tight. He floated in the air, and his spiritual consciousness swept back and forth in the black abyss.


    What he didn''t know was that his spiritual consciousness had swept to the place of the deep night several times, but he couldn''t find it because he was isolated by the black fog flowing from the God killing gun.


    In the dark abyss, the hundred mile long Sheng, who returned to his body, had fallen asleep, knew nothing about the outside world, dared not make a sound at night, and desperately restrained the killing breath on his body.


    He clings to the black stone and tries to hide his body.


    Absolutely can''t be found.


    damn!


    What the hell is this?!


    "Really disappeared?" the young man received his spiritual knowledge, muttered to himself, and some confusion floated in his eyes.


    When he learned from his master Bodhi that the ancestor wanted him to kill Luo, he came out almost nonstop.


    The Taoist ancestor said that if Luo Zhen wanted to be reborn, he would inevitably appear in the dark abyss.


    At the beginning, the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus disappeared with Luo''s death. In fact, it was quietly waiting for its master''s return in the dark abyss.


    If you want to kill the demon ancestor Luo He, you must first take away the God killing gun and the twelve products of the world killing Black Lotus from his hands.


    Otherwise, with the two innate spiritual treasures of one attack and one defense, Mo zuluo has no death at all.


    The young man also knew that he killed the demon ancestor Luo, not only for revenge for his mother, but also for the whole famine.


    Although he was not yet born, he also learned a lot from the master''s mouth.


    With the supreme resentment of their three families, dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, the demon ancestor Luo Zhen broke through the seal of Pangu and summoned the first sofa array in ancient times - the immortal killing sword array.


    Daozu couldn''t break the sword array alone.


    You can''t let this happen again.


    But he came to the dark abyss so quickly. He had also noticed the smell of the demon ancestor Luo before. How did he disappear in a twinkling of an eye?


    Daozu also said that the demon zuluo is weak now and he can deal with it, so there is no reason for the demon zuluo to escape the inspection of his spiritual consciousness.


    It seems that... Is really gone.


    The young man sighed and turned his arms into wings.


    However, when he was about to leave, his eyes inadvertently swept to a direction, his eyes suddenly changed, and his eyes also showed some incredible.


    Unexpectedly


    The young man''s eyes were fierce, and his movements were faster than his thoughts. In an instant, his body suddenly swept out.


    "Wow!"


    The slender figure swooped down along the black torrent, like a big golden bird with full light.


    Between the dark world, it is very clear.


    Shen Ye naturally saw it. His pupils suddenly contracted. He just pressed a convex stone on the right, and there was a sound in his ear that almost burst his soul.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the mountains shook, countless rocks rolled down, and the cries of lower demons came from the bottom of the abyss.


    The golden light came from the sky in an instant, like the burning sun, illuminating the abyss that had not been bright for a long time, but it was frightening at this moment.


    Below is the source of darkness gathered by low demons. At the bottom, there is no way to avoid the deep night.


    By this time, the youth had dived into the dark abyss.


    Immediately, his right hand turned into a sharp claw, he suddenly waved it and sneered: "dare to hide, demon Zu Luo, pay for my mother''s life!"

 Chapter 996

    "Shua -"


    "Poof poof!"


    Only the sound of sharp claws cutting flesh and blood came from the wind, which made people''s eardrums hurt, and their hearts seemed to be penetrated, with blood splashing everywhere.


    Although it''s only a claw and doesn''t even have any moves, it''s issued by the peacock Daming king with his whole body skills. Even Luo Jinxian can''t live!


    Peacock king Daming, the first peacock in the wilderness!


    The five colors of God light, even more everything!


    Shen Ye is ready to die, but he is not unwilling. He is a man who died early. He is very satisfied to live a few more years in this way.


    But Baili boy is still a young child. If he dies like this, it''s really unreasonable.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and murmured, "boy, I''m useless this time. I can''t protect you..."


    However, the expected pain did not come. Instead, a force suddenly burst up in his body, like something that had not been seen for a long time, and finally came back.


    I just broke through the cultivation for a short time and was promoted again.


    Moreover, he jumped several levels in a row and directly broke through to Tianxian!


    "What''s the matter..." Shen Ye was a little confused for the first time.


    He opened his eyes and looked around. He found that the man who wanted to kill him had long disappeared. The dark abyss was still the same as before, and there was no light.


    "Dream..." Shen Ye frowned. "Just, it''s a good thing not to die."


    He shook his head and climbed up. This time he was much faster.


    But what the night never found was that at the bottom of the dark abyss, there was a corpse without any soul breath, a wound cut by a sharp claw on the chest, and the heart was directly crushed.


    Smelling the smell of flesh and blood, countless lower demons rushed up and tore up the body quickly.


    Heaven and earth are silent again


    **


    After killing the demon ancestor Luo Xuan, Kong Xuan''s heart was relieved.


    He traveled all the way west towards the Western Paradise.


    Although his master has withdrawn from the three realms and lived in seclusion in Fangcun mountain, Lingtai, he still has a title in the fierce western world. As the peacock Daming king, he needs to deal with some things from time to time.


    When Kong Xuancai was half way, a light "buzzed" down. Then, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, just blocking his way.


    Kong xuanzheng is preparing to make a detour. Now he has no time to quarrel with those who stand in the way.


    But when he looked up, he was surprised. He quickly knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and said respectfully, "see you, master."


    He was a yellow faced and thin man, with silver hair and beard, old, but his eyes were not muddy, gentle and sharp.


    There is a kind of atmosphere on him, which reminds people of the sea containing all rivers.


    Seeing the visitor, Kong Xuan was surprised to see the hostility on his face: "master is back?"


    "Back." Bodhi smiled at him, "are you going back to the west?"


    Kong Xuan coughed softly, "yes, yes, master, what can I do for you?"


    Kong Xuan was still a little afraid of Bodhi.


    He did not take the initiative to worship under the door of Bodhi. He was accepted by Bodhi and became the mount of Bodhi. He called the master along with the disciples of Lingtai Fangcun mountain.


    His magical powers and five colors of light, no one can restrain, even the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But in the hands of Bodhi, there is a congenital treasure called qibaomiao tree, which happens to be the nemesis of the five colors of divine light


    Qibaomiao tree is one of the top ten natural treasures. It is known as "nothing without painting and nothing without breaking", so it is also called qibaomiao brush tree.


    Before the qibaomiao tree, his five color divine light not only failed to take it away, but was brushed away by the Bodhi ancestor.


    This ginger... It''s still old and spicy.


    In fact, just looking at the name, his five colors have lost in the number.


    If Kong Xuan had been accepted earlier, he would still be a little dissatisfied, but over the past hundreds of thousands of years, he really admired Bodhi.


    In addition to empress Nu Wa, among the six saints in the wilderness, only Bodhi could achieve great love.


    "There''s nothing to tell." Bodhi looked at his mount and disciple with some amusement and said slowly, "little peacock... After so many years, are you still afraid of being a teacher?"


    Kong Xuan was poked into the center and thought. Junyan dyed his sleeves red, and his voice lowered: "am I afraid of doing something wrong again? Master, you clean me up with your seven treasure wonderful tree..."


    God knows that he is not even afraid of the leader of Tongtian sect. After all, he has five colors. The leader of Tongtian sect can''t help him, but he is afraid of the seven treasures wonderful tree.


    Hearing this, Bodhi glanced at him: "you ask yourself, how many times have you been cleaned up for the teacher?"


    "Cough..." Kong Xuan put up a finger and was short of confidence, "once, once."


    He ran to the world to play during the battle of the gods. He was accepted by his master before long.


    But that time, it really gave him a big shadow.


    "It''s OK to say." the bamboo in Bodhi''s hand suddenly knocked him on the head.


    "Master!" Kong Xuan was hit, hugged his head and felt wronged. "You beat me with six clean bamboos?"


    The six clean bamboos are also the same innate spiritual treasure. They are refined from bitter bamboo, one of the top ten spiritual sources. They can seal people''s six senses, so they are named.


    "Come on, don''t pretend." Bodhi seemed to be angry and smiled, but shook his head. "Others said that you are more stable, decisive and more like your mother than your brother. Who would know your appearance and give me a Jiao. Be serious."


    Hearing this, Kong Xuan stopped making a fuss and resumed his normal look: "master, I just came back from the source of darkness. The Taoist priest said it really well. Luo Xuan was right there. I have killed him."


    "Oh?" Bodhi frowned. "So fast?"


    "I''m surprised too." Kong Xuan nodded, "but it''s really Luo Xuan. I saw his accomplishments before I killed him. He''s just a Taiyi Jinxian."


    "Well..." Bodhi nodded slightly, and his eyes were thoughtful for a few minutes. He said faintly, "in that case, your demons can go."


    Kong Xuan looked gloomy: "it''s a pity that mother..."


    After death, creatures born out of chaos will only return to chaos, and there is no possibility of reincarnation at all.


    "You''re better alive than anything." Bodhi patted him on the shoulder. "Although your brother has done a lot of wrong things, he''s also your only relative. Don''t fight."


    Kong Xuan''s expression was cold: "but if he hadn''t stolen hetuluo book at that time, his majesty wouldn''t have died."


    The battle between the demon clan and the witch clan will not defeat the ancient heaven.


    "Everything has a Dharma." Bodhi is still faint. "How things work in the world has its fixed number. Intervening will only make things more chaotic."


    Kong Xuan was stunned: "master..."


    "As a teacher, you have already retired from the three realms. Go to the West yourself." Bodhi said again, "the west is not very peaceful. Be careful."


    Kong Xuan bowed with his fist and watched the Bodhi master leave: "thank you for your guidance."


    "By the way -" but after two seconds, Bodhi suddenly returned, "I forgot to say to you that your little martial sister will go to Kunlun Xu recently. If you want to see her, you can go and have a look."


    "Ah?" Kong Xuan was confused and puzzled. "Master, when did you take the girl as an apprentice?"


    Their Lingtai square inch has been joked by others that it is a monk temple, not only a monk temple, but also an animal temple, with birds and monkeys.


    Some disciples asked Bodhi why he only accepted male disciples. Bodhi''s response and answer were the same as now.


    He looked unfathomable and smiled faintly: "everything is fate. Everything can''t be said."


    After that, this time, the Bodhi ancestor really left, leaving some confused peacock king Daming.


    "My younger martial sister?" Kong Xuan said to himself, "I have a younger martial sister?"


    Ten seconds later, he suddenly woke up, his eyes lit up, and his anger swept away: "Hello, younger martial sister! It''s rare that the master wants to open up!"


    Younger martial sister, this lovely creature should have existed long ago.


    "Kunlun emptiness..." Kong Xuan hesitated.


    He didn''t want to go to Kunlun virtual. In fact, he was not in a hurry. After all, he was the disciple of the master and would return to the three-star cave of the oblique moon sooner or later.


    But soon, Kong Xuan didn''t know what he thought and made up his mind.


    He immediately gave up his decision to go to the Western Paradise and turned around and began to go north.


    While walking, he said to himself, "no, go quickly, or the dead monkey will come. The splashing monkey enters the door later than me, but its strength grows faster."


    "You can''t let him take the lead..."

 Chapter 997

    Shua, Kong Xuan''s figure disappeared instantly.


    And at the same time--


    A thousand miles to the south of Kunlun virtual, the smoke and clouds are swirling and flowing, just like a fairyland, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    But this is only from a distance. If you get close, you can see the surging spatial turbulence in the cracked ground.


    And the space here is very unstable. There will be space cracks every few seconds. If you are not careful, you will be rolled in.


    This is the place where the tomb is located.


    Anyone who wants to come to the tomb must pass through thousands of miles of ice and snow, cold rivers, or thousands of miles of hot magma.


    However, no matter which way, it is impossible for practitioners who have not become immortal to survive.


    Therefore, these talented disciples came with their own immortal sect master. If there is no immortal Dharma protector above the golden immortal in an immortal sect, they can''t enter the spirit tomb.


    After hearing that Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing were sent to him, Yan left.


    The three emperors'' school palace has always been a free range, and now he is the only one. He still needs to go back and guard the things left by the three emperors.


    After Yan listened and left, Jun Mu Qian came into contact with 72 changes and recovered his original appearance.


    She stood on a huge stone and looked at the closed door in the distance: "open the time, but there is still a set time?"


    "Yes." Rong Qing took out a cloak from his carry on space and put it on her. After fastening his belt, he said, "there should be another hour or two."


    "A lot of people came." Jun Mu swept his eyes and narrowed. "They are all above the fit period."


    All the cultivators she saw had the lowest accomplishments in the middle of integration.


    The Penglai immortal gate examination she took a month ago can only represent the weakest strength in Penglai immortal gate. Those examiners are not qualified to come at all. The practitioners who can enter the Lingzhong this time have practiced in various immortal gates for at least ten years, and more than dozens to hundreds of years.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult for mortals to become immortals.


    Rong Qing nodded slightly and said faintly, "but what Lingzhong sees is not just strength. In this ancient battlefield, luck is more important."


    "Well." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I''m afraid someone will have a bad heart."


    Just now, she had seen an old acquaintance.


    Jiang Qingxue.


    Even if it was far away, Jun Mu Qian could feel the fluctuation of spiritual power from Jiang Qingxue.


    Last period.


    The speed is still a little interesting.


    Since knowing that Jiang Qingxue is the illegitimate daughter of the queen mother, Jun Muqian doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Qingxue''s talent anymore.


    This is not a pure mortal. With the support of half immortal bones, this cultivation speed can only be regarded as normal.


    After all, there are some demons who are golden and mysterious when they are just born.


    Rong Qing looked along her eyes and noticed that her eyes were just a light sweep, just like weak Sakura''s thin lips did not open: "if you don''t like it, you''ll kill him."


    "No need." Jun Mu Qian shrugged. "She will kill herself sooner or later."


    It''s easy to kill Jiang Qingxue, but Jiang Qingxue has a queen''s mother behind her. She''s not really afraid of heaven, but at this stage, she''s too lazy to cause unnecessary trouble for an unimportant Jiang Qingxue.


    After listening, Rong Qing pondered for a moment: "this trip to Lingzhong, the earth list and the sky list are bound to move."


    Once the treasure is involved, there will be competition and killing.


    Mentioning this, Jun Mu was interested: "I don''t know who is on the earth list and the sky list?"


    "The first place in the list is the peak of Mahayana," Rong Qingying said, "it''s not enough to be afraid, because he has been stuck in this class for decades and hasn''t broken through yet."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    The life span of Mahayana is only 500 years. If you can''t become an immortal before the longevity yuan is exhausted, you can only wait for the next life.


    "It''s worth noting that the second place in the list and the fifth place in the list." Rong Qing raised his eyes, "the second place in the list has strong strength and is also the peak of robbery. It should fly into an immortal soon."


    "As for the fifth place in the land list... The current cultivation is only the next period, and the top 30 of the land list are above the first period of Mahayana."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly Lin: "after the next period of robbery, you can come to the fifth place in the list?"


    This proves that the fifth in the list can defeat the cultivator of the upper stage of Mahayana and even the peak of Mahayana with his cultivation in the next stage!


    Before becoming an immortal, the cultivator will go through three Heaven robberies: the 49 heaven robberies when he was promoted to the golden elixir period, the 69 heaven robberies when he was promoted to the Yuanying period, and the 99 heaven robberies when he broke through the peak of the golden elixir period to the Mahayana period.


    A disaster is better than a disaster. Similarly, the greater the awareness between classes after the natural disaster.


    There is only a 99 heavy robbery between the next stage of Mahayana and the peak of Dujie, but the gap between them is larger than that between Dujie and Jindan!


    It''s really not easy to come fifth in the list.


    "Well, it''s just that the fifth place on the list is also anonymous. The outside world is guessing who the fifth place on the list is." Rong qingmou flashed by and smiled slightly. "But you don''t have to worry about Mu Mu. The top ten of the list generally don''t come to the spirit tomb, and the spirit tomb party, with your heaven Fu and state of mind, at least have to go to the robbery period."


    "Naturally I don''t worry." Jun Mu nodded. "I still have no problem with the ordinary robbery period."


    In one month, her accomplishments also successfully broke through to the middle of the fit.


    The husband and wife stood quietly in the East, and the wind blew in the broad sky, the white clouds were changing, and time passed quickly. Soon, it was time for the tomb to open.


    Around the gate floating in the air, there are already people, all practitioners from all sides. Compared with the Penglai immortal gate exam a month ago, the battle is hundreds of times larger.


    "That won''t be..." Jun Muqian noticed a special person of the captain, "demon clan?"


    "It''s the demon family." Rong Qing said, "in addition to the human family, there are the largest number of demon families. Even in the capital of Dayin, there are many demon families, mainly fox demons."


    Jun Muqian suddenly thought of her because she was bored. She happened to see a story about the sadistic love between scholars and fox demons, which made her feel that a pot of dog blood was buckled on her head.


    "Mu Mu." Rong qingpiantou, "that white que is the Nine Tailed Fox family."


    "I guessed." Jun Muqian was not surprised. She picked her eyebrows. "However, he may have regarded me as the same kind, so he would help me at that time."


    Just like Bai Che''s memory inheritance, the Nine Tailed Fox family in Qingqiu is a declining family after the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin. Bai Che is the only one left in the pure blood of the Qingqiu royal family.


    The Nine Tailed Fox clan is so rare that Bai que will help without knowing her, just because she has a fox and is stained with the smell of Nine Tailed white fox.


    Jun Mu glanced at the sea of people in front of him and easily found the figure of Bai Que in the position of the Kendo sect.


    She thought for a moment. If Bai que is a Nine Tailed Fox, why don''t she give Bai Che the fox to him?


    At this moment, Rong Qing raised his hand: "Mu Mu, look over there, that''s the people and horses in heaven."


    Jun Mu looked in the direction he pointed out and found that, sure enough, there stood several immortals of Xuanxian level.


    The reason why they can be judged from Tianting is that they wear the exclusive clothes and accessories of Tianting official positions.


    "Tianting..." Jun Mu Qian''s eyes fixed for a few seconds and looked away. When she looked to the other side, her heart sank for a few minutes, "the West has also come."


    On the other side, she saw several lotus thrones floating in the air. There were men and women sitting on them. The Golden Buddha light around them was obviously the Buddha and Bodhisattva sent by the Western Paradise.


    The Western Paradise is similar to the illusory Buddha realm, but the comprehensive strength of the Western Paradise is several times stronger than the Buddha realm.


    Now the master of Buddhas, the Tathagata, can be regarded as the first person under the saints of heaven. It is extremely powerful. One palm is a mountain.


    "It seems..." the face is light, the eyes are light, and the look is not fluctuating. "This time, there is something in the spirit tomb that is worthy of both heaven and the West."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu was shallow and his eyes were deep: "congenital Lingbao was born."


    Only in this way can the two giants of the three circles send people to come.


    There are many innate spiritual treasures in the wilderness, but they are controlled by the most powerful demons, not even some powerful postnatal demons, let alone ordinary immortals and Buddhas.


    If you can get the innate Lingbao, you can also compete with the Hunyuan Da luojinxian across a class.

 Chapter 998

    Thinking of the congenital Lingbao, Jun Muqian sighed and was depressed for a few minutes. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said, "I have nearly ten congenital Lingbao, and I can''t use them."


    Whether it was the seven stars holding the moon whip or the red Hydrangea, they were sealed in her Yuanshen together.


    However, she really can''t use these congenital Lingbao now.


    Congenital Lingbao comes from the famine. People here can remember congenital Lingbao by heart. If others know that she has congenital Lingbao, there is no less than one, and even two top-grade congenital Lingbao


    It is estimated that Sanqing will come to her directly.


    This can''t make.


    Rong Qing and her thoughts are naturally the same. He shook his head slightly: "it''s a good thing that you can''t use the innate Lingbao right now. Forgive your sins."


    "Well, I understand." Jun Mu Qian turned to think for a moment and suddenly said, "but since the heaven and the West are coming, the land boundary should also..."


    Before he finished speaking, a familiar voice sounded: "Hey, grandma, Hello!"


    "Oh, and my grandfather." the voice was very surprised and very dogleg. "I''m so happy, ha ha ha - ouch, dead old woman, what do you do when you step on me? Don''t you know how heavy you are?"


    "Shut up." a sneer sounded, "what weight do we ghosts have? We are all the same weight."


    Jun Mu puffed at the shallow corner of his forehead and looked at the white impermanence suddenly emerging from the ground. He really couldn''t understand the brain of the seductive Messenger: "Why are you here again?"


    "Don''t you know grandma is here?" Bai impermanence rubbed his hands. "Grandma, I really have to thank you. You are my life-saving benefactor. No, my reborn parents!"


    "If it weren''t for grandma, I wouldn''t be able to survive for long, but now!" he patted his thigh. "I''m so refreshed and tired."


    Qingdai stood aside, expressionless.


    Jun Mu pinched his eyebrows and ignored Bai impermanence. She looked at Qingdai: "what''s going on?"


    "Your Majesty Qin Guang sent us." Qingdai frowned and said respectfully, "we want to enter this tomb."


    "The hell attaches so much importance to it?" Jun Mu frowned. "Your strength also has Taiyi Zhenxian."


    The people sent by Tianting and the West are just Xuanxian levels.


    "Hey, grandma, you don''t know. Our life as ghosts is hard." Bai impermanent looked sad and pretended to wipe his nonexistent tears. Alas, "he has to deal with dead bodies every day and shuttle between the earth and the world."


    "This tomb is an ancient battlefield. There are many corpses in it. When these corpses are still alive, they have boundless merit and virtue. This power will suppress us. I''m barely OK, but Lao Hei can''t come. Who makes him responsible for dispersing Yang soul and absorbing Yang soul."


    "I see." Jun Mu nodded and asked, "did king Qin Guang say what you''re looking for in Lingzhong?"


    "Well... I didn''t say that." Bai impermanence scratched his head. "Yan Jun asked us to act according to our circumstances. Anyway, there are heaven and the west, and our underground is just to join the fun."


    Qingdai looked around and whispered, "senior, heaven and the West are competing against each other, but our underground government is still weak, and we can''t compete."


    "Well," said Jun Mu lightly, "I can''t resist the underground mansion now."


    The strength of the king of the ten halls of hell is da Luo Jinxian, but da Luo Jinxian is also weak and strong. The Jade Emperor is also Da Luo Jinxian, but the Jade Emperor alone can deal with the king of the ten halls of hell.


    The Tathagata, the Lord of all Buddhas in the west, is a terrible Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    But in ancient times, there were not only the Tibetan king, but also the Asura family led by the ancestors of Styx. The comprehensive strength of the earth was comparable to that of heaven and the West.


    Bai impermanence was confused: "grandma, what is now? I don''t understand."


    Qingdai seemed to hear something, but she didn''t say it wisely.


    Jun Mu glanced at him: "it doesn''t make any difference whether you understand or not."


    Bai Impermanence: "


    Jun Mu looked at the gate of the tomb that had not been opened and began to seriously think about whether he could calculate the heaven and the West.


    And just then, suddenly!


    "Buzz -"


    An extremely long buzzing suddenly rang, like a long stream, surging forward, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    In an instant, it was as if an invisible hand waved down, and the layers of white clouds above the sky scattered, revealing the blue behind the clouds.


    At the same time, both the practitioners who are closing their eyes and nourishing themselves and the practitioners who are talking to each other stopped their actions at this moment, "Shua" and looked at the huge high door in the air.


    I saw that the previously closed door moved, first revealing a gap, and then slowly opening towards both sides.


    The dazzling golden light flows out of the door. What is displayed in the sight of everyone is not an ancient battlefield, but a white vortex, standing under cangxiong, ancient and dignified.


    "Go!"


    "Shua Shua -"


    At the moment when the heavy gate opened, everyone rioted and rushed towards the gate.


    All of a sudden, thousands of kinds of spiritual powers burst out, intertwined and collided fiercely in the air.


    The shock waves burst out suddenly, and many space cracks were stimulated.


    Some practitioners were accidentally involved in the crack by the turbulent flow of space without even a scream.


    Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing didn''t move. They quietly watched the practitioners fighting each other.


    The gate of the tomb has only been opened for a few minutes, and countless people have been killed and injured, but no one has successfully entered the gate.


    Competing for who goes in first does not necessarily seize the first opportunity.


    Let light lift eyes, light: "the West moved."


    Jun Mu turned his head and looked north.


    "Amitabha." the first Buddha put his right hand on his chest, slightly bowed his head and said a Buddha''s horn.


    Then he raised his hand violently, and a golden light bloomed from his palm. "Shua" for a moment, he jumped into the sky.


    The next second, the golden light turned into a huge golden lotus and swept away towards the door in the air.


    After several lotus thrones were pulled behind, there were many golden lotus to open the way, which was not blocked at all. These Buddhas and Bodhisattvas took the lead in entering the gate.


    Seeing this, the mysterious immortals in Tianting were unwilling to show weakness. They used their own Xuantong and magic weapons and followed them in.


    The rest is the practitioners of the world. You fight for me and fight.


    Occasionally, several practitioners sneaked in while others were unprepared, and then there was a more ferocious struggle.


    "It''s time." Rong Qing stretched out his long arm and grabbed Jun Mu Qian''s waist, "Mu Mu, go."


    He stepped on the ground with his toes, flew up easily and went in the direction of the gate.


    The figure of the man in Fei clothes reflected the huge sunset. Among the thousands of embarrassed practitioners below, he was gorgeous and charming, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Jiang Qingxue naturally saw it. As her identity, no one dared to stop her.


    When she saw the man in Fei clothes, two pure lights burst out in her eyes. It was him!


    This person is the one her master told her to make friends with. If she can enter the heaven in the future, it will be her greatest help.


    But she had no time because she focused on cultivation. When she had time, she never met him again in Penglai.


    Now it''s a coincidence that she didn''t take the initiative to find it. Instead, the man took the initiative to appear in front of her.


    It''s really fate to meet thousands of miles!


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes were bright, so she had to go forward to catch up. When she was close, she noticed that there was more than one person there.


    There was a touch of purple in the deep part of Fei color. The wind opened the long black hair and revealed a magnificent face, which was so beautiful that it took the soul and soul.


    When seeing Jun Mu''s real face, Jiang Qingxue''s pupils contracted violently. Unprecedented anger rushed into her chest in an instant, and her brain exploded.


    The bright moon is shallow?!


    The bright moon gauze asked her to solve it. Why is the bright moon shallow here?


    With the cultivation of the waste of the bright moon, do you still have the ability to enter the spirit tomb?


    Jiang Qingxue guessed everything almost instantly.


    No wonder, the bright moon will suddenly become a blockbuster. It turns out that there is someone behind it.


    It seems that this man has the ability. She must not miss it.


    She is not the only heir to Tianting, and she has no other advantages except the love of her mother. She needs all kinds of contacts to support her.


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes burst out a determined light.

 Chapter 999

    She suddenly turned her direction and went in the direction of the man in Fei clothes. At the same time, she also raised her speed under her feet.


    Her master was one of the twelve golden immortals, and on that day her master could tell her such things so seriously that it would be impossible to deceive her.


    At that time, she was just fascinated by the man''s temperament for a moment, and she had a sense of appreciation in her heart. Such elegant demeanor was rare in the three circles.


    But now Jiang Qingxue sees that Lian mingyueqian, such a waste, can counter attack the Jedi with the help of this person, so she is determined to get this person, and she will be even stronger.


    But strangely, I don''t know why, no matter how Jiang Qingxue speeds up, she is still a distance from her goal. She can''t fly any way, which makes her quite anxious.


    Once she enters the spirit tomb, the practitioners will be scattered and the place will be reshuffled. It''s not so easy for her to see him again. When will she stay if she doesn''t take advantage of this time?


    At present, Jiang Qingxue''s action is like an insignificant sparrow chasing the sun. He is trying to fly, but he can never catch up. His completely different posture from others seems very funny.


    Jun Mu Qian naturally noticed that she tilted her head slightly, her eyes narrowed, and her eyes were thoughtful.


    With Jiang Qingxue''s minor accomplishments, it is naturally impossible to see through her 72 changes, let alone know that she is Rong mu. Now she is chasing here


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help but understand for a few minutes. He picked his eyebrow and looked at the people around him: "ah, light beauty, did you see her when you investigated Jiang Qingxue?"


    Someone here really has the ability to make women all over the world chase.


    Smell speech, let light Cu eyebrow, light way: "never."


    After a pause, he added in a low voice, "but her master is a chijing immortal. I had a chance to meet her when I came earlier."


    "Chijing immortal, twelve golden immortals?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. Her eyes moved slightly. "Can Jiang Qingxue still worship under the twelve golden immortals gate?"


    The twelve golden immortals are all under the gate of Yuanshi Tianzun in the yuxu palace. They are the closed disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun and are even more direct.


    Although the accomplishments are not necessarily high, among the three realms, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother have to give way to them.


    However, when the war of God sealing ended, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty naturally retired from the three realms, and the name of the twelve golden immortals was not as loud as before.


    But many of the postnatal demons with names in the three realms follow the twelve golden immortals.


    The twelve golden immortals uphold the inheritance of the school and should not be let down. They are extremely cautious in accepting disciples and will never accept them indiscriminately, because once some disciples commit crimes outside under the name of yuxu palace, their reputation will be destroyed.


    Chijing immortal is the third disciple of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. His strength is higher than that of Taiyi immortal. Now he is at least the peak cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian. How can he accept Jiang Qingxue as a disciple?


    "Well... I don''t know if Mu Mu still remembers..." Rong Qing didn''t answer directly, but said, "the yin-yang mirror in the hands of Xi Zi, who was the master of the blood domain, was given to the red fine immortal by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty during the battle of Fengshen."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly Lin: "so, sure enough, behind the witch family is the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was very strong, a saint of heaven, and an eternal existence in the flood and famine.


    However, Yuanshi Tianzun is only a disciple of Taoist Zu Hongjun, and it is impossible to linger with the witch family under Hongjun''s eyes.


    Moreover, even after Hongjun joined the Tao with her body, she didn''t take these things to heart. There was a moral God who helped her. At that time, she met the moral God in the snow Silver Plain and knew that he was looking for a way to save the flood and famine.


    If it is true that Yuanshi Tianzun did something harmful to the famine, how can he not know?


    Jun Muqian didn''t think about whether Hongjun was the real person behind the scenes. After all, his strength was the strongest in the whole famine.


    But Rong Qing told her that if she could integrate her body with the Tao, it would prove that there could be no breeding of evil thoughts in her heart, because once there was, she would be excluded by the Tao of heaven.


    Anyone can be evil, but Hongjun won''t.


    "There is no final conclusion about this matter." Rong lightly shook his head. "Niang must know something, but for our safety, Niang can''t tell us."


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated. Although she also forgot her mother-in-law, she still remembered those words: "immeasurable robbery..."


    Immeasurable robbery was far more terrible than she thought.


    Once it comes, the universe will disappear.


    Rong Qing''s hand tightened around her waist, the speed of flying was accelerated, and her voice was light: "as for why the Red Fairy took her as an apprentice, it was probably because the queen mother asked."


    "Tut..." Jun Mu shallow tut sighed, "yes, the queen mother still has some face. She used to be a virgin beside Hong Jun and must have some friendship with Yuanshi Tianzun."


    Unfortunately, in the Lich war in the past, the Lich family and the Lich family fought to death, and many congenital demons fell, but who knows, in the end, a pair of children and girls ascended the position of the Lord of heaven?


    "Don''t take her to heart." Rong said softly, "the Red Fairy just inherited the meaning of the Queen''s mother, and didn''t really like her."


    Jun Mu nodded and raised his eyebrows: "I''m afraid some people are restless."


    She still knows that Jiang Qingxue and mingyuesha are close friends in her boudoir. Jiang Qingxue promised mingyuesha to help abolish her and avenge her.


    It was just that neither of them thought that she did not come to Penglai as a bright moon.


    The inferiority in Jiang Qingxue''s heart has been stimulated, and there will be more evil thoughts.


    "Then let her be at ease." Rong Qing''s eyes did not leave the man in his arms, and his other empty hand moved slightly.


    "Shua -"


    A breeze suddenly rolled up and went towards Jiang Qingxue who was constantly chasing them.


    The next second, Jiang Qingxue was fixed in the air.


    "Hey --!" it was so certain that Jiang Qingxue only had time to shout, and watched the man in Fei clothes and the woman in purple quickly enter the gate, so fast that she couldn''t catch it at all.


    What annoyed her more was that she couldn''t move at all.


    It was not until all practitioners entered the spirit tomb and it was dark that Jiang Qingxue regained the right to use his body.


    But when the body moved, her bones seemed to be broken, and the pain made her fall straight from the air.


    Now there is no one here, and there are countless spaces rotating below, buzzing and screeching in the wind.


    At the critical moment, the "Qiang" of Feixue sword took the initiative to get out of the scabbard, and timely supported Jiang Qingxue with a frightened face.


    "Is there my opponent here?" Jiang Qingxue looked at the space turbulence below with lingering fear, frowned coldly and whispered, "who can it be?"


    Who can fix her in the air by such a strange means without any hesitation? Besides, she hasn''t had any premonition yet?


    Jiang Qingxue''s expression was dignified for a few minutes, and her eyes sank.


    The trip to the tomb must be more dangerous than she thought. In this way, she needs the help of others more.


    It''s a pity that I missed the meeting with that man before. I had to wait until I entered the spirit tomb to look for it.


    Jiang Qingxue thought about it and sipped his lips. Then he stepped on the flying snow sword and flew to the big door in the air.


    **


    The wind blows through the forest and leaves, rustling and falling.


    When the sight of Jun Mu Qian regained clarity again, she had come to the interior of the Lingzhong.


    Even though she already knew that Lingzhong, as a secret place for trial, would disperse all the people who entered through the gate, she was inevitably lonely when she saw that there was no scarlet figure around her.


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart moved slightly. Unconsciously, she was used to being light by her side.


    Without memory, I still feel.


    This is true love.


    Jun Mu touched his heart, his eyes gathered up and looked around.


    The destination is desolate, the world is dark yellow, yellow sand everywhere, residual wind bursts, and the strong desolation is coming to my face, which is almost overwhelming and breathless.


    Rao Shijun was shallow and firm. He could not help being infected by the atmosphere here. He almost had the impulse to cry and pull out his sword to kill himself.


    But soon!


    With the sound of "bang", cool power burst out in the sea of Yuanshen, quickly swept the whole body and swept away this sad emotion.


    Jun Mu''s slightly blurred eyes brightened again. When she remembered her previous feelings, her look couldn''t help changing slightly.


    What a terrible soul shock!


    If she hadn''t cultivated the road of the heart and the power of the road to protect the body, I''m afraid her emotions would collapse.


    Even she is. What about the others who come in?


    No, no


    In an instant, you will understand.


    This kind of soul impact is aimed at the cultivators with strong soul and the strong yuan God. The weaker the soul, the less influence it will have.


    Her Yuanshen is the level of Da Luo Jinxian, so the impact is very huge.


    In other words... The corpse of Da Luo Jinxian is still buried in this tomb!


    More than one!


    Thinking so far, Jun Muqian was vigilant for a few minutes.


    While she was observing the surrounding terrain and began to think about which way to go, the sea of Yuanshen suddenly fluctuated.


    The familiar warm and cool voice sounded directly from her Yuanshen and echoed in her mind.


    "Mu Mu, three hundred miles east of you, I''m here."


    A simple sentence makes people feel certain.


    Jun Mu was stunned. Before she answered, Rong Qingyi opened his mouth again: "stay where you are. I''ll find you."


    Hearing this, she recovered and shook her head slightly: "it''s too time-consuming. I''ll go east and you''ll go west. Let''s go together."


    We should be vigilant, but we should not become a frightened bird.


    "OK." Rong paused lightly, "can there be abnormality just now?"


    After hearing this, Jun Mu knew that he must have encountered the soul shock: "I''m all right, light beauty, are you all right?"


    His voice stopped for a few seconds and turned into a shallow smile, as if water flowed through his heart: "you have nothing, how can I have something."


    "Light beauty, you can really talk." Jun Mu Qian sincerely praised, "but -"


    She lengthened her voice: "I think you''re saying you''re better than me."


    Hearing this, Rong lightly smiled again: "let''s go."


    "HMM." Jun Mu gathered his thoughts and walked towards the East.


    The wind rolled the yellow sand and sobbed.


    **


    At the same time, another direction¡ª¡ª


    Here is a cliff, also faint yellow.


    But it''s amazing that it''s only a few minutes. There are more than a dozen people there, all dressed in black clothes and robes. Obviously, they are familiar with each other.


    Judging by their clothes, they are no different from the several witch people Jun Mu Qian once met at the bottom of the East China Sea, but their breath is even stronger, and they are already vaguely close to the earth immortals.


    The next second, "Shua -" suddenly, another figure appeared on the cliff. His figure was also wrapped in a black robe. He could not tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    After seeing this figure, the dozen people in black knelt down and said respectfully, "see you, my subordinates."


    "Hmm..." the man answered and said slowly, "those losers failed in the Penglai Xianmen exam, and we can only win, not lose."


    People in black clapped: "subordinates understand."


    "Lord zuwu sent an order that in order to prevent the great cause of our family from being blocked, we must destroy the man. As for the Rong Mu hasn''t appeared yet, it''s not too late to say it in the future."


    People in black say goodbye again: "yes, sir."


    The man turned his head, and the wind opened his black curtain, revealing a face that Jun Mu knew.


    "Very good." he smiled faintly facing the vast desolate world, "this trip to the holy tomb... Let him have no return."


    "Move!"

 Chapter 1000

    As soon as the voice fell, the dozen people in black moved together and soon disappeared from where they were.


    They looked solemn, obviously going to do something big.


    The only person left was still standing quietly beside the cliff, overlooking the swift river at the bottom of the cliff and whispering to himself: "in the past, the three emperors killed Xingtian and Chiyou here... Today, it will also become a new place to bury bones."


    With that, he jumped down from the cliff, moved his body, and swept away towards the West.


    **


    The distance of three hundred miles is not long for Jun Muqian. If she uses TianDun, she can reach it in an instant, but she doesn''t know the exact location of Rongqing, so she just walks on foot.


    At the same time, she also absorbed the aura in the tomb.


    Yan heard that although the aura in Lingzhong is more violent than that in the three realms, it is difficult to absorb, but if it can be absorbed, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Just because this tomb is hundreds of thousands of years ago, I don''t know how many demons and other creatures are buried in it. They are trapped in this heaven and earth. Their merits and virtues do not disperse, but integrate into the aura and nourish the people who enter the tomb.


    It is precisely because of these huge merits and virtues that Lingzhong has grown a lot of genius land treasures in these hundreds of thousands of years.


    One year in Lingzhong is equivalent to one hundred years in the outside world.


    Even if one is found and auctioned, it can sell at a sky high price.


    However, due to the large number of bones and strong dead spirit, these genius land treasures are very difficult to find.


    However, for a shameless bell, even if it is hidden deep, it can be found.


    In the past, Hunyuan bell only pointed out the location and needed Jun Muqian to find it by himself. However, today, Hunyuan bell, which "ate" many genius earth treasures, has long been able to do it by himself.


    Jun Mu Qian heard a series of "Ling Ling" sounds before he walked a few miles.


    Then she saw a cloud of fog darting out of the silver blue tassel bell. At a very fast speed, it rushed to the ancient tree, and then into the ground, jumping up and down, and flying into the ground.


    And every time this fog comes back, it''s wrapped in something.


    Jun Mu Qian looked carefully. They are extremely rare medicinal materials, and the years are over ten thousand years.


    The medicine of ten thousand years in the tomb has been put outside for one million years, and its power is unimaginable.


    Every step she took, she could feel the excitement of Hun yuan Ling.


    Xu is influenced by the mixed yuan bell. Jun Mu Qian''s ear unconsciously matches the sound¡ª¡ª


    "Ding, your colorful Ganoderma lucidum has arrived."


    "Ding, your poisonous blood jiutenghua has also been in place."


    "Ding, your..."


    In the back, Jun Muqian was shocked that he had such a shameless bell.


    This one is going to break other people''s way!


    "Ring... Don''t ring!" Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and pumped it on Hun yuan Ling. She seemed to be angry and smiled. "I said you''re a financial fan. Don''t dig up the things here. How can people grow again in the future?"


    It is said that small fish should be left when fishing, so that these small fish can grow into big fish for catching in the coming year.


    It doesn''t matter to dig herbs, but it''s so cruel that even the roots are dug, which is too much.


    Moreover, Jun Muqian knows that this operation of Hunyuan bell is not because jiuxiao needs medicinal materials, but because this guy''s "hand itches". When he sees the baby, he can''t help but feel uncomfortable not to bring it to him.


    As if he understood this sentence, Hunyuan bell shook reluctantly and gave another "Ling".


    ¡ª¡ªDig another one, just one!


    "OK." Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows. "Today, I can only dig another one."


    Well, with this shameless bell, the little beauty of her family has no more food to worry about.


    Shameless is shameless, but her bell is still good.


    Hunyuanling didn''t know how his master planned to give all the herbs he dug to his cubs. He was excited and sent out another fog.


    This time, the fog "swished" towards the oblique front of Jun Mu Qian.


    Jun Muqian waited for three or four seconds. He didn''t wait until Hunyuan bell took the fog back. He was slightly surprised: "this time it''s so far?"


    As soon as he said this, a burst sound sounded, which came from the direction of Hunyuan Ling''s treasure digging.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know what had happened. In the blink of an eye, the fog released by Hunyuan bell had come back.


    "Ling" sound, a shameless bell that it has been satisfied.


    This time, hunyuanling brought back a Tianxin Royal grass, which is not rare compared with dozens of previous genius earth treasures, but the year is good.


    The only use of Tianxin Royal grass is to help people refine their bodies.


    This five thousand year old Tianxin Royal grass is enough to exercise an ordinary cultivator''s body to the strength of immortal tools, but it is of little use to immortals. Therefore, Tianxin Royal grass is not rare.


    Jun Mu Qianzheng is going to discuss with Hun Yuanling and ask the guy to spit out the Tianxin Royal grass first, so she will let it dig another one.


    This idea has not been put into action, it is a shock.


    When she looked up, she found that five people appeared from the direction of the previous explosion and were rushing towards her. They were all angry and menacing.


    Almost instantly, she knew what was going on.


    I dare to say that her shameless bell dug this heavenly heart Royal grass from others. Although it was not robbery, it was one step ahead of others.


    It is estimated that these people finally found this Tianxin Royal grass. When they were ready to pick it, they were dug by Hunyuan bell.


    "OK..." Jun Mu Qian was really angry and laughed this time. "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Hunyuan bell didn''t ring this time. He pretended to be dead.


    "It''s no use pretending to be dead." Jun Mu snorted coldly. "When we can get into the sky, you can''t save any of the treasures you''ve dug."


    She wants to empty all this guy''s babies and feed them to her little beauty!


    Even if you throw it into the water, it will annoy the rich fan bell.


    Hunyuan bell still pretends to be dead.


    In just a few seconds, those people had come.


    The leader was a young man in his early twenties.


    Beside him stood a young girl who looked only fifteen years old.


    The girl pulled the young man''s sleeve, a little timid.


    "Girl, I won''t say much." the young man''s eyebrows are as sharp as an eagle, his eyes seem to penetrate people''s hearts, and his voice is cold. "Hand over the heavenly heart Royal grass."


    "What heavenly heart Royal grass?" Jun Mu raised his eyes lightly, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Girl, it''s obviously you..." the young man was angry and wanted to scold, but at the moment he saw the purple woman''s face, he couldn''t help shaking his eyes, and his momentum was much weaker.


    Several other people, except the girl, couldn''t help but be stunned there and stared at the woman in purple.


    He, they won''t meet the goddess, will they?


    Can such a face be possessed by mortals?


    A man couldn''t help but palpitating in his heart and couldn''t help taking a step forward: "this girl, Xiaosheng is polite."


    With that, he lowered his head and blushed on his cheeks.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    neuropathy.


    Who in the Jianghu still calls himself a Xiaosheng? He''s stupid to read the script.


    Seeing that the people around her forgot what to do, the girl stamped her feet and pinched the young man''s waist angrily. "Brother Yu."


    "Ah..." the young man felt pain. Then he came back and scolded, "Xiao Xuan, don''t make trouble."


    "Where is my trouble!" Ge Xiaoxuan was even more angry when she heard this. "It''s agreed to help me get Tianxin Yucao. What are you doing?"


    She is weak and can''t refine herself. Only Tianxin Royal grass can help her. She has been looking for Tianxin Royal grass for a long time, but the year is too short.


    A person can only use one Tianxin Royal grass in his life. If she wants to become an immortal, she can''t waste this only opportunity.


    Today, it happened that she found a Tianxin Royal grass not long after she entered the spirit tomb. Although she could not see the year, the conservative estimate was more than a thousand years.


    As a result, before Ge Xiaoxuan touched it, her heavenly heart Royal grass was swept away by a cloud of fog. Her mood suddenly fell from heaven to hell. How can she not be angry?


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoxuan, this girl is beautiful and kind-hearted, and won''t rob you." the young man comforted her, and then he arched his hand at the woman in purple. "In the lower Soviet region, I was rude before, but I''m in a hurry. I hope you can forgive me."


    However, Jun Mu Qian didn''t even respond. She yawned lazily and bent her right leg. She was ready to wait here for Rong Qing.


    By the way, listen to the play just to relieve your boredom.


    When GE Xiaoxuan saw that Su Yu''s good words had not been ignored, he was more angry: "Hey, why do you ignore people?"


    "Xiao Xuan, don''t be rude!" Su Yu scolded, "you can''t be angry when you go out."


    "How did I lose my temper?" Ge Xiaoxuan was wronged. "It''s clear that she robbed my heavenly heart Royal grass. Why do you scold me?"


    Su Yu had a headache and said, "girl, please hand over the heavenly heart Royal grass. If the girl also needs it, I can find another one for the girl later. I won''t break my promise."


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian finally lifted his eyelids and a funny radian on his lips: "why should I hand over the heavenly heart Royal grass?"


    Her bell was dug for her. Why give it to others?


    Before Su Yu spoke, Ge Xiaoxuan said, "what? Why? It''s not common for you to rob my heavenly heart Royal grass and hand it over?"


    "Girl, we found this Tianxin Royal herb first. We were just afraid to break its roots and release the medicine, so we didn''t dig it." Su Yu also opened his mouth at this time and looked brightly, "please don''t take people''s love.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "You found it was yours. This statement is really interesting. If I found yaochi one day, is it mine?"


    "You..." Ge Xiaoxuan choked. "You are unreasonable! There must be a first come first served!"


    If she wasn''t too excited, how could she let Tianxin Royal grass fall into the hands of others.


    Jun Mu nodded slightly, and his smile deepened: "this statement is better than being inferior to others."


    Hearing this, Ge Xiaoxuan widened her eyes, as if she was a little unbelievable: "who do you say is inferior to others? Say it again? I tell you, brother Yu is..."


    Before he finished, Su Yu interrupted: "girl, I know you didn''t mean it, but she is weak and needs to rely on the heavenly heart to save her life. Girl, Bodhisattva is kind-hearted and will not die."


    "That''s right!" Ge Xiaoxuan grabbed Su Yu''s arm and said fiercely, "if you don''t save your life, you are a villain. No one will marry a woman like you, and you can only die alone."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian quietly looked at them for a few seconds, and suddenly hooked his lips and smiled.


    This smile turned all sentient beings upside down. It was so powerful that several people in Su Yu could hardly bear it.


    "Your statement is low." Jun Mu smiled lightly. "Others call me a big devil."


    Ge Xiaoxuan was stunned and confused: "what?"


    Jun Muqian ignored them and went straight ahead.


    After the play, she should go to see her beauty.


    Looking at the back of the woman in purple, Su Yu frowned.


    "It''s shameless of you to rob other people''s things, and do you know that brother Yu is on the ground list 72, and his accomplishments are also the last period!" Ge Xiaoxuan shouted angrily, "if you hadn''t done it for the sake of being a female, you would have been dead on the spot!"


    Jun Mu shallow''s footsteps, turned around and said, "earth list 72?"


    "Are you afraid?" Ge Xiaoxuan was proud. "If you are afraid, please hand over my heavenly heart Royal grass quickly, or you will be beaten all over the ground."

 Chapter 1001

    "If you hand it over, I''ll ask brother Yu to spare your life."


    "Xiao Xuan!" Su Yu''s look changed and said in a low voice, "girls, don''t say these rude words."


    "Who made you all fascinated by this fox spirit?" Ge Xiaoxuan didn''t have a good way. "I won''t say, my heavenly heart will fly."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Yu subconsciously looked at the woman in purple, but saw that his sight didn''t fall on him at all, and his heart was a little uncomfortable.


    He also has many suitors. Other women always look up to him.


    "I won''t fight with the woman." Su Yu shook his head, looked up again, and then advised, "please stay and leave the heavenly heart Royal grass. I also said that I will find another one for the girl."


    "Well, that''s right." Jun Mu Qianguo really turned around and hooked his lips, "naturally I want to stay."


    Just when Su Yu thought his words had played a role, he couldn''t help but show some joy on his face. He saw the woman in purple move her fingers, her chin slightly, and smiled: "I haven''t been on the ground list yet. I want to challenge someone on the ground list. It''s a coincidence that there is one here."


    Su Yu was confused: "challenge?"


    Ge Xiaoxuan is also a little silly.


    "How?" Jun Mu raised his eyes and gave back his previous words, "afraid?"


    Rong Qing told her that some practitioners at the bottom of the list always hide because they are afraid that others will challenge them. If they lose, they will fall off the list.


    But there are some people like Zhong Xingchun who have backstage. Other practitioners don''t dare to challenge them at all.


    I''ve been hiding for a long time.


    As long as he doesn''t challenge others and others don''t challenge him, he can always take the top Pinyuan spirit stone as the ranking reward.


    "Nonsense!" Ge Xiaoxuan finally came back. She shouted angrily, "how can brother Yu be afraid of you? Fortunately, he said he wanted to challenge a local list. Do you have this strength?"


    Su Yu also didn''t expect him to be challenged. He looked right. Then he looked at the woman in purple and found that her cultivation was not stable when she just entered the fit period. He was secretly relieved.


    There is a huge gap in every class after the yuan infant period.


    He used to deal with a fit, and he beat them all in the next period.


    In a moment, if he really fights, he will just keep his hand. In this way, he can take the Tianxin Royal grass, but also can''t hurt her, and just leave a good image of integrity in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Yu couldn''t help but hold his chest up and try to make himself look more handsome.


    But he still tended not to do it, so he tried, "girl, do you really want to fight me?"


    "Fight." Jun mu Qianhuan held his arms, "make a quick decision. I have something to do after fighting."


    "Hiss." hearing this, Ge Xiaoxuan couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t it a quick decision? Brother Yu can solve you with one finger."


    She was a little dissatisfied, because she couldn''t see through the cultivation of the fox spirit, which proved that her strength was not as good as the fox spirit?


    But it doesn''t matter. She has brother Yu to support her.


    Su Yu also knew that it was necessary to fight, so he said, "please fight first."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved and added a funny meaning: "are you sure?"


    "Brother Yu, what did you ask her to do?" Ge Xiaoxuan was dissatisfied. "Didn''t you see that her nose was almost up in the sky? Maybe because of your letting, she thought you liked her."


    "Xiao Xuan, stop talking." Su Yu coughed softly. "I never break my promise. I''ll do it first."


    Jun Mu shrugged and said carelessly, "OK."


    Two seconds later¡ª¡ª


    Ge Xiaoxuan looked at Su Yu, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, and was silly again.


    Su Yu''s brain was buzzing, and he didn''t know where he was because of the severe pain from his body.


    The other three attendants were also very ignorant and stood there foolishly.


    "Thanks." Jun Mu Qian blew a breath into the palm of his hand, "to list 72."


    She also stopped looking at a few people and walked away with her hands on her back.


    Some people like to give her pillows when she''s sleepy. She''s really sorry for not taking them.


    On the following way, Jun Muqian didn''t encounter any trouble again.


    Xu knew that he would be beaten as soon as he made a sound. The Hunyuan bell miraculously didn''t ring again, and digging medicine was silent.


    Without hindrance, soon, Jun Muqian came to the place agreed with Rong Qing.


    Here is a river. It is the third color between the dim yellow heaven and earth. It is so clear and light blue.


    The man in Fei clothes is standing under a dead tree by the river.


    Even though the scenery is bleak and whirling, it does not hide his unique charm.


    Seeing her coming from a distance, Rong lightly smiled and waved to her in a shallow voice: "Mu Mu, here."


    "I''ve just had a fight and I''m late." Jun Muqian briefly described the previous events and asked, "what about you, nothing?"


    "None." Rong Qing shook his head slightly. "The trial of Lingzhong has just begun. Normal people will not make enemies with others."


    Although it is said that people have evil intentions, in such a dangerous place as Lingzhong, life protection is the most important.


    Some practitioners with poor Qi power are likely to step into some trap when walking.


    Jun Mu frowned: "you also felt the previous soul impact, but you found out what it was?"


    "It should be those dead demons and spirits who can''t express their grievances. Only when they gather into this force can there be soul impact." Rong nodded lightly, "this is an ancient battlefield, with countless deaths and injuries."


    After listening to this, Jun Mu Qian said, "can these grievances form a heart demon?"


    "I can''t rule it out." Rong Qingqing said, "but I haven''t found the special here yet. Let''s go first."


    Jun Mu nodded.


    The couple also casually chose a direction and looked around as they walked.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t release the spiritual consciousness to check, but she found that the spiritual consciousness was suppressed in the spiritual tomb. At most, she could only detect things within a radius of 100 meters, and then it was blurred.


    As an ancient battlefield, the tomb of souls is very vast. If the cultivator doesn''t have a treasure to contact, he can''t meet even if he stays here for a lifetime.


    "Originally I wanted to separate and act quickly." Jun Mu sighed, "but now we still don''t want to separate. Let''s go together."


    Smelling the speech, Rong Qing''s thin lips slightly hooked up: "that''s what I mean."


    They then walked forward and met other practitioners along the way, but before they came to the front, those practitioners ran away.


    It''s more interesting to find treasure in the tomb than fighting.


    On the way, Jun Muqian also forced Hun Yuanling to spit out several herbs for her, and went into the sea of Yuanshen to feed a little beauty.


    She also didn''t forget to practice and constantly absorbed Reiki to improve her strength.


    In three days, her accomplishments were growing at a rate visible to the naked eye, and she was close to the middle of the fit.


    When the couple walked a few miles, suddenly, a white thing rushed out and rolled towards them.


    "Oh, grandma, Grandpa, I, I have found you." Bai impermanence gasped. "This place is really wonderful. Even I, a ghost, can control it. The dead old woman and I obviously followed you in and lost it."


    Jun Mu Qian was used to the haunting of Bai impermanence. She raised her hand to block him to prevent the dead spirit from entering the body: "doesn''t it mean that the spirit tomb will suppress your power?"


    "It''s more than repression. It''s bullying ghosts." Bai impermanence wiped his tears. "Grandma, you don''t know. I passed a place just now and almost didn''t get burned by the merits over there. I don''t know whose merits are so great. I almost couldn''t see you, grandma."


    Jun Mu looked at Rong Qing with a cold heart and asked, "where is this place you said?"


    "Just, not far ahead." Bai impermanence stopped crying, and he scratched his head. "Grandma, are you going to go there?"


    "Take us there." Jun Mu nodded. "After it''s done, there''s something good for you."


    The merit is so great that even Bai impermanence can be hurt. Such a person can count every palm in the world.


    "OK." Bai impermanence''s eyes brightened, "this way, please."


    However, they arrived at their destination as soon as a ghost.


    Just looking around, there was a plain and nothing.


    "That''s it." Bai impermanence cautiously moved away. "I can''t get any closer. If I get closer, I''ll be scared."


    "There is a tomb mansion here." Rong qingmou''s light is slightly narrowed. "When the corpse inside is alive, its strength should at least have the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. It doesn''t rule out the possibility of Da Luo Jinxian."


    "The great Luo Jinxian can also die?" Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated. "The great Luo Jinxian is equivalent to the emperor. The emperor exists forever."


    Moreover, he died in the world.


    With his eyes slightly drooping, he bent his knees and leaned over, put his hands on the ground, and the power of the spirit and the power of the yuan God came out in an instant.


    "Buzzing!"

 Chapter 1002

    The ground trembled violently and made a slight hum.


    The powerful energy pouring out of the self-contained light palm is constantly eroding the desolate land. In almost a short time, there are cracks in the ground mountains.


    It spreads like a big net, is still increasing, and will be completely broken, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Looking at Bai impermanence, he was a little shocked. He hid behind Jun Mu Qian and said carefully, "grandma, what strength is my grandpa?"


    Although the man in Fei clothes did not show any coercion, there was an invisible indifference that could not breathe.


    Bai impermanence is also the soul who has been to heaven. Although his strength is not high in the underworld, his official position is well-known. Naturally, he will be summoned by the Jade Emperor.


    But even if the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother add up, they are far less than the people standing in front of him.


    That kind of real superior spirit from inside to outside without anger and self prestige is rare in the world.


    White impermanence''s look was solemn and positive: "grandma, you secretly said to me, are you congenital demons coming out to play?"


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow, while appreciating the beauty in front of him, accosted with great interest, "what do you say?"


    The boundary between the flood and the wilderness is strict. Unlike the illusory thousand, ten domains coexist. Mortals here are mortals and immortals are immortals.


    And the gods have come to earth more or less, whether they take the initiative or are punished and robbed.


    Once the immortal of heaven makes a mistake, he must enter the cycle of reincarnation. He can only return to heaven after suffering for hundreds of generations in the world.


    However, some great powers are to break their own disaster, incarnate into the world, experience the seven emotions and six desires, ups and downs, and make a breakthrough in their state of mind.


    "Really, grandma, I won''t be surprised if you go to heaven one day." Bai impermanence began to flatter again. "Grandma, you and grandpa are really born to be king and control the world."


    "He is." Jun Mu looked at the tall figure and smiled on his lips, "I''m not. I''m lazy. I''m not suitable to be a king. If I were a king, the world would be in chaos, but -"


    She touched her chin and meditated seriously: "what you said is a little interesting. You might as well try it."


    "Pooh, Pooh!" Bai impermanence was startled. "Grandma, I''m talking nonsense!"


    Jun Mu glanced at him: "I''m talking nonsense, too."


    In terms of her real strength, she is naturally not afraid of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, but behind the heaven is the sage of heaven.


    Even if her accomplishments are brought, they can''t be defeated.


    "Hey, grandma, if you really have this idea, I think I can lead a thread for you." Bai impermanence rubbed his hands, "you know, great sage? You can ask him for his experience of making trouble in heaven."


    Jun Mu Qian finally became interested: "do you know the great sage?"


    "I, I know the great sage, but I don''t know if the great sage still remembers." Bai impermanence scratched his head, "but, but it seems that I went to hook and hook his soul at that time, and then he made trouble in the hell. Later, Yan Jun punished me for plowing the land for 500 years."


    Jun Mu looked at him for three seconds and gave him a thumbs up: "cow force."


    Bai Impermanence: "


    At this time, Rong Qing stood up and his eyebrows tightened: "the tomb house is locked. You can''t get in without a key."


    "The tomb house is underground?" Jun Mu''s eyes were fixed. "Are you going to open it by force?"


    "Well." Rong nodded lightly, "but it''s not underground. It''s just because it''s locked. We can''t see it. The tomb house is right in front of us."


    "I see..." Jun Mu Qian also squatted down and released the power of the yuan God, "yes, it''s locked, and it still needs three keys."


    "One in the East, one in the West." Rong light, "and one, should not appear yet."


    "Light beauty, go, go to the East first." Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed. "The master of the tomb house has great merit and virtue. It won''t be anyone except the three emperors."


    It''s a pity that human beings can''t live too long. Those humans in the three emperors era have already died, leaving only Yanting.


    But I''m afraid Yanting hasn''t even entered the spirit tomb.


    If the flesh of the three emperors is really here, it will well explain why the merits and virtues in the Lingzhong are so huge.


    The three emperors saved not only millions of people, but millions of generations. Without the three emperors, the human race would have been extinct. How could it continue to this day?


    But any battle related to the witch clan is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    "Yes." Rong nodded lightly.


    Bai impermanence was confused, but he had to follow them to the East.


    The barren air filled the air between heaven and earth, and the yellow sky gradually darkened.


    Lingzhong, it''s night.


    The night of the tomb is twice as much as the day. At night, the danger will increase exponentially.


    "What a heavy aura of death." Jun Mu felt it and stared slightly. "It''s almost catching up with the underground."


    There is clearly no wandering soul here, but it has such a strong aura of death. It is thought that the souls of the creatures who died here can not be detached. They can only be trapped in this desolate world. Finally, they are absorbed by the world, and there is no possibility of reincarnation.


    "Cool, cool." Bai impermanence was not excited. "Fortunately, I stopped this job. When I go back to repair, I will make great progress. When I fall, I will pull the dog bastard Cui Jue off my horse and I will be a judge."


    Jun Muqian ignored his crazy words and looked for something around him.


    Soon, thanks to the power of the huge yuan God, she felt something from the crack of a huge stone in a few minutes.


    When he took it out, Jun Muqian found that it was a jade talisman, which emitted a faint glittering light. It was warm and cool, and it seemed that there was gurgling water flowing in it. The quality of jade was excellent.


    "Light beauty, key." she shook the jade amulet, "it doesn''t seem very difficult to find. When the soul strength reaches the Mahayana period, it can be found."


    "The spirit tomb is prepared for practitioners in the world. Naturally, it won''t be too difficult." Rong Qing smiled, "but it''s not easy to find the tomb house."


    If Bai impermanence had not felt the power of merit burning his yuan God, even those in the West and heaven would not have found an ancient tomb here.


    "Not bad." Jun Mu nodded and threw a Lingyu at Bai impermanence, twice as big as before, "here you are."


    Bai impermanence took it and was moved to tears: "grandma, I..."


    "Shut up and be quiet."


    "... oh."


    Bai impermanence didn''t dare to speak. He obediently sat aside and began to absorb Lingyu.


    "It''s late at night. Let''s wait until dawn." Jun Mu stroked his clothes and sat on a stone. She looked at the Fei man with low eyebrows and eyes with her elbows and suddenly said, "light beauty, did anyone say you look good with a smile?"


    "Hmm?" Rong Qing was slightly stunned. He seemed to think seriously and shook his head. "No, you''re the first."


    He used to laugh very little. It''s not that he didn''t love, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    But


    When I was a child, his mother said he was cute


    Jun Mu Qian saw that Rong Qing''s eyebrows were suddenly tight. I didn''t know what was thinking. There was a Fei color floating in his ears, like a haze.


    Seeing this scene, she finally knew how the little beauty turned pink. It was hereditary.


    She stared at him for a few seconds, raised her eyebrows and said slowly, "young beauty, you''re shy."


    Rong Qing coughed gently, his voice was cold and light, and the two words were extremely cold: "No."


    But it happened that the smoke on his skin became more and more prosperous, and there was a great potential of starting a prairie fire.


    Crimson and pure white are interwoven together, which is very bright and adds a bit of style.


    "If you are shy, you are shy. Don''t be duplicative." Jun Mu Qian looked at a young gentleman for a long time and lengthened his tone. "You will laugh more and more people say you are good-looking, so you are used to it."


    Smell speech, let light slightly frown, light way: "do not need more people."


    "Huh?"


    "If only you knew."


    "Me?" Jun Mu Qian didn''t react at the beginning. He thought for a few seconds and suddenly realized, "do you mean you only smile at me?"


    Rong Qing slowly raised his eyelashes: "... HMM."


    "That''s right." Jun Mu held his chin lightly. "You say you''re so beautiful, I still have resistance. If you smile at others, I''m afraid they''ll faint directly."


    Rong Qing: "


    He was silent for a moment: "I will try."


    Jun Mu looked up and said, "what are you trying to do?"


    Rong lightly glanced at her and said, "try to make you faint."


    Jun Mu Qian was choked: "no, no, no, this effort is not good..."


    She is already a peerless beauty. If she tries harder, she can''t restrain herself.


    Hearing all the words, Bai impermanence wailed, covered his heart and said painfully: "when I am a man, I look at others every day. If I am a ghost, I still don''t let go. My life is really hard, ah..."


    Jun Muqian couldn''t bear it. He kicked it up: "get out of here quickly!"


    "OK, grandma."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    The night passed in a flash.


    When the Yellow morning light came down, Jun Muqian stopped practicing


    The spirit tomb is really very strange. She just absorbs Reiki normally and is about to be fit.


    So, when she gets out of the tomb, she may even have been robbed in 1999.


    The time when the tomb was opened was three months.


    Jun Mu Qian yawned and went with Rong Qing and Bai impermanence to the location of the second key. On the way, he must pass through the location of the tomb house.


    However, it''s such a night. It''s very different here.


    No longer empty, but


    Jun Mu Qian''s footsteps were stopped by Rong Qing in time.


    At this time, a faint laugh rang: "ha ha... There are people again?"


    Tone a meal, with a bit of contempt and ridicule: "two mortals?"

 Chapter 1003

    Another voice answered with the same disdain: "two mortals, also delusional to compete with us?"


    "Oh, don''t say that. Maybe they really think so?" the previous voice said, "after all, staying here on earth is like a frog at the bottom of a well. How can you know how high the sky is?"


    "Haha, haha, that''s reasonable, reasonable."


    The master of those voices pointed at the couple and smiled contemptuously.


    "West, heaven..." Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly frozen and communicated with Rong Qing with the yuan God. "Sure enough, they came for important things."


    The mysterious immortals in the heaven she saw outside the tomb and the Western Buddha are all here at present.


    Backed by the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata, they naturally have a powerful magic weapon.


    It seems that before Bai impermanence found here, these Xuanxian and Buddha had found the tomb house here with magic weapons.


    "Well," said Rong qingmou faintly, "it doesn''t seem that we can''t find the third key, but it has been taken away before we check."


    It goes without saying who took it.


    "I''m not funny!" when I saw two mortals who were like mole ants in front of me, I didn''t pay attention at all. The Xuanxian who spoke first sank. "Now mortals are really no better than in the past. They can''t even kneel down."


    "Isn''t it?" another Xuanxian said, "tens of thousands of years ago, I went to the mortal world. When those mortals saw me, they were so scared that they kowtowed to me as their ancestors. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s so funny¡°


    The Buddhas did not speak, but sat on the lotus throne and watched quietly.


    You look pale and cold.


    Tianting has raised some waste and dregs, and their character is getting worse and worse.


    But it''s no wonder that those immortals who really get people''s worship are those who are highly respected. Although these mysterious immortals work in heaven, I''m afraid they can''t be ranked, and no one will know them in the world.


    Rong Qingzi was cold and ignored. His slender fingers quietly stroked the dark hair of the man in his arms.


    In front of him, a piece of silver floated from time to time, which hurt his eyes.


    He didn''t know what she had done for him, but she didn''t say it and he didn''t say it. He knew it all.


    Those Xuanxian mocked a few words, but they didn''t get a response, so they felt boring.


    After looking at each other, the leading Xuanxian took a step forward and swept his eyes coldly: "it seems that you also found the tomb house here. No matter how you found it, Ben Xian, now hand over the key in your hand, knock a few heads and get out immediately."


    They were ordered to come here to get the treasures in the tomb house and present them to your majesty and empress, so as to make meritorious service.


    The West''s involvement is barely tolerable, but it must not be enough for just two mortals to take a share.


    Several Xuanxian didn''t know at all. When they said this, someone... No, a ghost was looking at them like a fool.


    "Tut tut..." Bai impermanence sighed and clapped. "Have the courage, have the courage, dare to talk to my grandparents like this, I don''t want it."


    However, those Xuanxian had no strength to find Bai impermanence. They proudly stood up and tried to show their majesty as a celestial immortal.


    Almost when they said that sentence, Rong Qing had already started, but was blocked one step in advance.


    "Light beauty, I''ll solve it." Jun Muqian pressed him and shook his head slightly. "At present, we don''t know the real details of this Lingzhong. We can''t expose our strength."


    Moreover, if they want to enter the tomb house, they need to get two other keys from them.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing''s expression paused, and then he gave a "um".


    "How?" Jun Mu relaxed his hand and looked at the Xuanxian faintly. "That''s the tone you''re asking for?"


    The smile on the Xuanxian''s face was stiff and turned pale: "what are you talking about?"


    Several Buddha who looked on coldly also looked at the woman in purple in surprise.


    After all, they are immortal Buddhas. They have long been less greedy for the world of mortals. They are just amazing that they will have such a face in the world.


    Jun Mu Qian took out the jade amulet, threw it and hooked his lips: "this key is in my hand."


    The Xuanxian''s face was still very ugly: "why don''t you take it quickly?"


    Jun Mu said lightly, "but I won''t give it."


    "Don''t give it?" the Xuanxian smiled angrily. "If you don''t give it, you can''t rob it. You''re just fit. You can''t think of anything here. You''d better hand it over quickly."


    "Yes," said another Xuanxian in a voice, "if we take it, you won''t want it."


    These Xuanxian have not left heaven for a long time, and they always think that mortals should kneel down when they see them. Now they not only don''t get the respect they want, but also have been contradicted, and their mood is extremely poor.


    "Then you''ll grab it." hearing the speech, Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly, "I can''t compete with you, but if you want to rob it, I''ll waste my life and destroy the key."


    "You..." the Xuanxian obviously didn''t expect to get such an answer. He was annoyed. "What a yellow haired girl, do you really dare?"


    He is no longer holding his identity. As soon as his spiritual power gets together, he will attack the woman in purple.


    However, Jun Muqian not only didn''t hide, but took a step forward.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were cold and full of hostility. Her fingers pinched the jade symbol: "let''s see if you rob fast or I explode fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, the Xuanxian who wanted to fight was fixed in the same place. His body was stiff and he couldn''t believe it. He roared: "you, how dare you


    Jun Mu picked her eyebrows. Her fingers had used force. She was light, but her momentum was very strong: "let''s see if I dare."


    Obviously, some spiritual power poured into the jade talisman, and the jade talisman trembled, as if it could crack at any time.


    The Xuanxian suddenly lost his arrogance and shouted in cold sweat: "stop!"


    But Jun Mu Qian didn''t stop. She smiled: "that''s all?"


    "You, don''t explode." the Xuanxian had to step back and was almost mad. "As long as you don''t destroy the key, you can also enter the tomb house. We will never do anything to you."


    Jun Mu was light: "swear, I don''t believe it. You wanted our lives before."


    Hearing this, the Xuanxian didn''t dare to be rampant. He wanted to slap himself. It was like eating Coptis: "good, good, swear, swear."


    His face was gloomy. After he made the oath to the heaven, he looked at the woman in Purple: "now is the head office?"


    "Good." Jun Mu Qian accepted the jade sign, turned his head, picked his eyebrow towards Rong Qing, opened and closed his lips, and said four words silently.


    She smiled slightly.


    gain victory with unstained swords.


    Not bad.


    Those Xuan immortals are very regretful now. They knew they shouldn''t have been forced before. If not, why would they come to such an end?


    White impermanence saw his chin fall off: "is that ok?"


    He also wanted to see his grandparents punch and kick and hammer these bullying immortals.


    As a result, his grandparents said a few words, which frightened the immortals.


    "Of course," said Jun Mu lightly, "it''s easy not to do it."


    It''s not worth exposing your identity for a few Xuanxian.


    "Then open the tomb mansion together." at this time, a Buddha who has not spoken spoke. He focused on the woman in purple and suddenly said, "young friend, you have a good spirit."


    Jun Muqian recognized him as the Buddha who had summoned the Golden Lotus. He said faintly, "you force me, I can''t be afraid."


    Hearing this, the Xuanxian glared at her fiercely and angrily took out a jade amulet: "here are our keys, no phase, and yours."


    The Buddha took back his eyes and squeezed his hand in the void, and the same jade amulet appeared between his fingers.


    Three jade talismans appeared, but there was still no reaction here.


    The Xuanxian was a little silly: "what''s going on?"


    The shapeless Buddha frowned and obviously didn''t know.


    "Stupid." Jun Mu Qian played with the jade amulet in his hand, "the key will naturally be inserted into the keyhole. Why are you holding it up to poke the sky?"


    The Xuanxian was angry: "you..."


    But when he remembered his previous oath, he could only start looking for the so-called keyhole.


    But the ground is flat and neat, and there is no trap mechanism at all.


    "Amitabha..." seeing this, the Buddha sighed, "I''d better come."


    He got up, stepped down from the lotus throne and began to look for it with the Xuanxian.


    When Jiang Qingxue came, he saw these mysterious immortals and Buddha around Jun Muqian and Rongqing, looking dignified and eyeing covetously.


    Suddenly anger came from her heart. She raised her voice and shouted angrily, "Yulin!"


    "Yes!" the Xuanxian suddenly looked up and was startled for a moment when he saw the visitor clearly, "Lord Qingxue?"


    Isn''t this the disciple of chijing immortal?


    Why did you come to the tomb?


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Qingxue stepped forward quickly. "I heard the master say that you came to the world to find something. How can you bully people here?"


    "Ah?" the Xuanxian in Yulin was stunned, "bullying people?"


    That''s bullshit!


    Obviously, they are the oppressed party. Don''t you see how this mortal threatened them just now?


    However, Jiang Qingxue really didn''t see it. She only believed what she saw.


    "Still don''t admit it?" she sneered. "If I hadn''t come in time, would you still have to kill people?"


    Xuanxian in Yulin was more confused: "no..."


    Jiang Qingxue ignored him. She turned around and ignored Jun Muqian. She looked at the man in Fei with burning eyes: "don''t be afraid, I will help you. With me, they will never mess around."


    In this way, she can just exchange the grace of saving her life for this person to help her. When she goes to heaven, it will be more convenient.

 Chapter 1004

    Jiang Qingxue said, then turned back. His face was cold, his chin was raised, and he was aggressive: "Yulin, listen, this is the person I want to protect. No one can move the person I want to protect."


    Yulin Xuanxian: "?"


    Buddha without appearance: "...."


    Bai impermanence glanced at Jiang Qingxue and whispered to Jun, "grandma, in fact, she''s a fool, isn''t she?"


    Jun Mu nodded with a faint look: "it''s obvious."


    Now she has found that Jiang Qingxue is well protected. When she was a child in Dayin capital, as Miss Jiang family, naturally no one dared to bully.


    Then he went to Penglai. The master is one of the twelve golden immortals. Secretly, he is also the daughter of the queen mother. Who dares to compare with him?


    Over time, Jiang Qingxue naturally developed a proud temperament and did not allow anyone to disobey.


    But similarly, Jiang Qingxue is also a blank piece of paper in other aspects. She has always been flattered by others. Jiang Qingxue is afraid that she doesn''t even understand human feelings and worldly sophistication. It all depends on her own imagination.


    At this point, Jun Mu Qian gave Rong Qing a voice, quite gloating: "young beauty, I really cherish you. Why don''t you consider covering your whole body in your robe next time?"


    However, Rong''s attention is on the previous sentence.


    He bent slightly, his sight was flush with her, his lips raised slightly, and his breath rippled: "how does Mu Mu cherish me?"


    Jun Muqian thought carefully and smiled: "I''ll knit you a robe."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing was silent for a moment and reminded: "Mu Mu, you said yourself, your hand is disabled."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Bai impermanence couldn''t help burping because he laughed too loudly.


    Jun Mu looked at a young gentleman coolly: "I take back your words."


    The Xuanxian in Yulin, who was under the cold sight of Jiang Qingxue, was mute and ate Coptis chinensis and had words of suffering.


    Of course, he can''t tell the truth. He was bluffed by a small mortal just now, and therefore made a heavenly oath never to hurt them. Even if he wanted to go back on his word, it was impossible.


    If he goes back on his word, it is against the way of heaven. A thunder from the way of heaven can kill him.


    Besides, if he tells the truth, where will his face go?


    Therefore, the real immortal in Yulin could only face bitterly and say, "Lord Qingxue, you have ten thousand hearts. What you said will never happen. We really don''t mean to hurt these two mortals."


    Several other Xuanxian nodded hurriedly.


    Buddha Wuxiang and other western people didn''t interrupt. After all, people in heaven can''t control them.


    "If I see it, I will not forgive you." Jiang Qingxue''s face eased a little and frowned again, "what are you doing?"


    "This......" Xuanxian in Yulin was a little silly.


    Is it difficult that even the red fine immortal in the tomb of the spirit tomb wants to intervene?


    The red fine immortal is under the heaven. How can they compete?


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly: "speak quickly!"


    "Yes." Xuanxian of Yulin had to say everything about the tomb mansion again, "that''s it, Lord Qingxue."


    "Tomb mansion?" Jiang Qingxue wondered, "whose tomb mansion is this?"


    The Xuanxian of Yulin paid homage to his sleeve again: "I don''t know about it, sir Qingxue. I have to wait until I go in."


    After listening, Jiang Qingxue thought a little and reasoned according to her own ideas.


    It seems that this person whom her teacher respected is also going to enter the tomb mansion. Isn''t it mutually beneficial for her to help him enter?


    "Don''t open it quickly?" Jiang Qingxue ordered coldly, "don''t bully any mortals in the future."


    The face of Xuanxian in Yulin was more bitter: "yes, what Qingxue taught is."


    After all this, Jiang Qingxue was satisfied.


    She quickly stepped forward again and walked to the man in Fei clothes. Then she began to talk about the past: "I see you again. Last time I hurried to say goodbye in Yunxiao cave, we really had a chance to meet thousands of miles. But last time I hurried, I didn''t have time to tell you my name."


    Jiang Qingxue smiled faintly and stretched out her hand: "my name is Jiang Qingxue. Nice to meet you."


    Jun Mu Qian slightly raised her eyebrows. If she didn''t know that Rong Qing had just gone to the Yunxiao cave where chijing immortal lived, she didn''t meet Jiang Qingxue at all. She was almost moved by Jiang Qingxue''s true feelings.


    She finally found that Jiang Qingxue has another advantage - she can be affectionate and moved by herself.


    Jiang Qingxue''s hand was frozen in the air for a long time, and she didn''t get a response. The smile on her face was a little restrained, and she was a little angry: "can''t you hear?"


    At the beginning, her teacher said that he was unique in the world, but she didn''t mention his identity.


    She doesn''t think his background will be as strong as hers, otherwise there can''t be any rumors in the three circles.


    And now she''s lowering herself to talk to him, and she doesn''t even have a response?


    Rong Qing still ignored him. He didn''t give a charity in his eyes. His eyes looked faintly at the distance.


    This disregard embarrassed Jiang Qingxue.


    However, at this time, Jun Mu raised his eyes lazily, but the light at the end of his eyes was sharp and cold: "what you said may not be human words."


    Although she sometimes likes to bully Rong light, she doesn''t allow others to say that he is not.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qingxue remembered that another purpose of her trip was to avenge her good sister mingyuesha.


    "The bright moon is shallow. Don''t think I can''t recognize you when you change clothes." Jiang Qingxue''s cold eyes are threatening. "After digging the golden elixir of Shaer, your heart is so vicious!"


    "Well." Jun Mu shallow yawned and didn''t care, "and then?"


    "You..." Jiang Qingxue choked, and her fingers trembled with anger.


    This is the second person she hates very much after Rong mu.


    However, Shaer explains that yueqian has a deep mind. She has been pretending to be a waste who can''t practice for more than ten years. She has to deal with it carefully.


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes were colder: "the bright moon is shallow, I warn you, if you..."


    Before she finished speaking, suddenly a spiritual force suddenly rose and directly blew her away, "bang", and fell heavily on the ground.


    Rong Qingqing took back his hand: "Mu Mu, don''t talk to a fool next time."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian choked, "I know."


    How rude!


    She thought Rong Qing didn''t want to talk to Jiang Qingxue or do anything about it, so she went out on her own. Now it seems that he ignored it, but he was the first one involved in her.


    Jiang Qingxue fell to the ground and was still a little confused. She finally reached the ground with her hand. When she wanted to get up slowly, another strong force hit her abdomen and hit her to the ground.


    Bai impermanence showed a sad smile. He used his hands and feet and kicked with one punch: "fool, fool, fool!"


    Dare to scold his grandparents, fool!


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t know what had happened, so she felt a cold air close to her.


    Then she was photographed like a gopher and jumped out. She was dazzled with Venus and couldn''t move.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Bai impermanence was worried that the power of merit and virtue here would hurt him, so he just floated back after playing dozens of times, holding Lingyu and gnawing.


    Jiang Qingxue couldn''t get up completely this time. Her mind was still very chaotic. She laboriously stretched out a hand and wanted to find someone to help her: "jade, Yulin..."


    But Xuanxian in Yulin has been focusing on the keyhole, and did not notice the movement here, let alone know that the two "mortals" are so bold that they dare to shoot Jiang Qingxue.


    Buddha Wuxiang saw it, but he thought Jiang Qingxue had something wrong with his brain. He went up and down and hit his head to the ground.


    After all, you can''t find white impermanence with his cultivation.


    "Found, found!" Xuanxian in Yulin groped for a while and finally found the lock hole. He was very happy and hurriedly inserted all three keys into the lock hole.


    "Whew, whew -"


    The jade amulet disappeared into the bronze lock hole in an instant. In an instant, a cyan light burst out of the lock hole and covered the ground within a hundred meters in an instant.


    With a certain light in your eyes, you can see that there is an ancient and majestic bronze gate slowly emerging on the originally empty ground.


    From lying flat to gradually standing upright, the light is great and inviolable.


    Seeing this, Xuanxian in Yulin was very excited and immediately said, "come on, let''s go in."


    However, when he gathered his spiritual power and rushed to the slowly emerging light door at a very fast speed, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Dong Dong!"


    Between heaven and earth, two dull sounds fell suddenly.


    Suddenly!


    Two words appeared on the bronze door!


    It was these two words that suddenly burst out a pure energy and directly blew out the Xuanxian in Yulin.


    "Ah --!"


    The scream of Xuanxian in Yulin was so startled that the Buddha and others were also shocked.


    Looking at the extra two words, Jun Mu''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1005

    However, before she looked at her second eye carefully, her eyes were covered with a touch of cold.


    It feels soft, like the first cloud exposed after the moonlight.


    At the same time, a slightly low voice sounded in my ear, with a rare dignified voice: "Mu Mu, don''t look."


    Jun Mu was a little stunned, but she didn''t ask, because the next second, she already knew what had happened.


    There were only a few loud sounds of "bang bang" and several screams that were the same as those of Xuanxian in Yulin.


    One of them even came from the shapeless Buddha.


    After ten seconds, Rong Qing''s hand moved away from her eyes, and his voice was still low: "you can see it now."


    Jun Mu Qian''s eyes returned to Qingming. What she saw first was that all the celestial immortals and Western Buddhas fell to the ground, with painful expressions. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    It''s just a flash!


    "Is it soul shock again?" Jun Mu shallow looked slightly Lin, "attacking so many people at one time?"


    Xuanxian hasn''t gathered the yuan God yet, but the soul is already strong.


    Rong Qing nodded slightly and said faintly, "the soul impact is at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Although it can''t hurt you, I''m... Afraid."


    When he said the last three words, he turned his head and his heavy pupils were deep and distant. It seemed that there were a thousand galaxies and the stars were scattered.


    Even if they had looked at each other many times, under this kind of gaze, Jun Mu''s heart stopped suddenly.


    She rubbed her head and sighed, "you can''t mess with pregnancy."


    She is not alone now. She has a cub on her. She must beware of all possible dangers.


    The soul impact at the level of Da Luo Jinxian can''t hurt her. What if she directly attacks the little beauty raised by Wen in the sea of yuan God?


    Moreover, when she talked about some past things with Rong Qing before, Rong Qing said that he was in poor health when he was a child because his mother experienced a big war when she was pregnant with him, leaving the root cause of the disease.


    This kind of thing must never happen again.


    "Light beauty, please help me see first." Jun Mu Qian slowly breathed out a breath, some worried, "is the little beauty all right?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong leaned down slightly, and his eyes were with her. The power of the yuan God probed in. A few seconds later, his tight eyebrows stretched out, just like the spring breeze lifting a wisp of lake water: "it''s all right, very lively."


    "I''m really incompetent as a mother." Jun Mu Qian sighed again. "I''m used to fighting and killing. It will take some time to adapt if you want me to be behind everything."


    "Nothing." Rong said lightly, "I''ll be fine before everything. Time -"


    He paused, ending with: "remind you."


    With that, he pointed to the two words that appeared on the bronze door and continued: "there is not only soul impact, but also imperial pressure."


    Imperial pressure is a special kind of pressure, which can only be owned by the emperor.


    But not every emperor can cultivate imperial pressure. Only those who have the faith of hundreds of millions of creatures can have it.


    There are only three such people in the human world.


    Jun Mu raised his head, stared at the word "Yan Emperor" on the bronze door, and sighed: "it''s really the tomb house of the emperor Shennong..."


    Emperor Shennong, also known as Emperor Yan.


    "Grandma, grandma, I, I can''t..." at this time, Bai impermanence, who was originally very solid, suddenly trembled, and the yuan God was weakened for a few points. "This... This merit is too strong. If I stay any longer, I will be scared."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed: "go find Qingdai and don''t stay here."


    At the same time, her heart was slightly cold. How strong was the merit of the earth emperor? Even Bai impermanence, a Taiyi real immortal, couldn''t stand it?


    The emperor of the earth has been like this. If Nuwa is replaced... I''m afraid there is no need for noumenon to come at all. The power of merit and virtue can directly kill King Qin Guang.


    "But, grandma, you can''t..." Bai impermanence wanted to smoke his mouth before he finished his words.


    Even he can clean up easily. What are you afraid of?


    "Then I''ll go." Bai impermanence was reluctant to give up, waved the iron chain in his hand, "grandma, you must not miss me."


    "Go away." the green tendon on Jun Mu''s shallow forehead jumped, and she knew that Bai impermanence''s normal time would not exceed one second.


    Bai impermanence rolled away quickly.


    On the other side, Xuanxian in Yulin finally came back. He was a little angry: "Wuxiang, don''t you know this?"


    "How can I know?" although the Buddha was embarrassed, he still looked indifferent. "If we had known that this was the tomb of Emperor Yan, we would not have been sent."


    Hearing this, Xuanxian in Yulin stopped talking.


    Yes, if Tianting knew from the beginning that there was Yan Emperor''s tomb in the Lingzhong tomb, it would be their turn to send down the immortal of Taiyi Jinxian level?


    After all, even the Jade Emperor knows that the three emperors must have many magic weapons inherited from the wa emperor, which are envied by people.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of Xuanxian in Yulin suddenly became hot.


    Wahuang''s baby!


    Although I don''t know where I heard that a treasure house of emperor wa was destroyed, the baby is still beyond their imagination.


    While Xuanxian in Yulin was anxiously thinking about how to get into the bronze door, an urgent and fierce voice burst out: "Yulin!"


    Xuanxian in Yulin was startled. He suddenly turned around and found that Jiang Qingxue fell to the ground with a black nose and a swollen face.


    He hurriedly walked over: "Lord Qingxue, are you..."


    Jiang Qingxue''s cheeks were trembling with pain. Where else could he explain? He just said coldly, "don''t heal me soon?"


    "This......" the expression of Xuanxian in Yulin was stiff. After biting his teeth, he reluctantly took out a pill from the spirit ring. "Lord Qingxue, this is the Xianyuan pill that Xiaoxian guessed a few days ago."


    After watching Jiang Qingxue take it, his flesh hurts. This is the only elixir in his hand. At the same time, he is dissatisfied with Jiang Qingxue.


    With Xianyuan pill, Jiang Qingxue''s injury recovered in an instant. She recovered some strength and stood up. Her face was very ugly.


    She won''t lower herself to talk to that man again. She doesn''t believe it yet. She can''t find another helper to help her stand firm in heaven.


    Jun Muqian naturally didn''t have time to pay attention to Jiang Qingxue. After the soul impact and Emperor pressure brought by the word "Yan Emperor" dispersed, she came forward with Rong Qing and walked to the bronze door.


    She doesn''t have much interest in Shennong''s treasures. She just wants to help Yan listen and see what else is in the tomb house.


    "Hey!" and seeing this scene, Xuanxian in Yulin was worried, "don''t go in first, wait to go in together."


    There must be countless treasures in the tomb of Emperor Yan. It must not be enough for two mortals to take the lead.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and really stopped: "OK."


    "It''s interesting." Xuanxian in Yulin snorted coldly. After sorting out his clothes and accessories, he was going to come forward and be the first person to enter the tomb of Emperor Yan.


    But just then, a loud surprise came from a distance.


    "Yan... Emperor Yan?!"


    "My God... Is your Majesty the emperor here?"


    "Come on, let''s go quickly. I knew there must be a good place in the Lingzhong. I can''t miss it."


    With these sounds falling, many people suddenly came out around. They were all mortal practitioners, and their accomplishments continued from distraction to earth immortals.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Jun Mu found that Bai que, Zhong Xingchun and Li Qing, whom he had seen in Penglai a month ago, were also impressively listed.


    But the three of them didn''t recognize her. Only Bai que seemed to smell the smell of nine tail white fox again. His suspicious eyes stayed on her for a moment.


    "It''s really your majesty!" one of the earth fairy level practitioners stepped forward and looked at the bronze door with a little respect. "It''s true. Your majesty has fought here."


    He was so excited that he had stepped out.


    This move completely angered the Xuanxian in Yulin. With a wave of his sleeve, he lifted the earth fairy to the ground: "little earth fairy, also look forward to entering the tomb house, overestimate your strength!"


    He said coldly, "no one can go in without Ben Xian''s order."


    Previously, he was teased by two mortals. He was extremely angry. Taking two mortals into the tomb house was also his bottom line.


    This group of people who don''t know where to come from don''t even think about it!


    But Xuanxian in Yulin didn''t expect that he also caused public anger.


    Immediately another Earth fairy angrily said, "what''s the matter with the earth fairy? Why can''t the earth fairy go in? Can you bully us mortals by virtue of your being an immortal in heaven?"


    "Yes! It''s said that Tianting is merciful and should protect us. It''s despicable that all talents still attack us now!"


    "Bully others. Don''t be afraid of him. I also know immortals in Tianting. If he bullies us, I''ll sue Tianting to see if Tianting really wants to kill us all."


    When a word comes out, everyone is angry.


    Xuanxian in Yulin panicked. He was not an important position in the heaven. He was no different from the sweeping immortal.


    Compared with him, Tianting must pay more attention to mortals.


    Without mortals, no one can offer a confession. How can the immortals survive?


    Xuanxian in Yulin was cold and could only reluctantly say, "I was a little uncomfortable before. I said the wrong thing. Emperor Yan is the emperor of the earth. You naturally have the qualification to enter."


    "It''s almost the same." the immortal Leng hum, "let''s go first."


    Other mortals are excited. As practitioners, they naturally do not fear the gods like ordinary people. Instead, they want to trample the gods under their feet. This trampling feeling makes them very comfortable.


    Looking at the mortals walking towards the bronze door, the Buddha frowned and said faintly, "Yulin, you can really do bad things."


    Xuanxian in Yulin didn''t have a good way: "who would have known that so many people would come out at this time. Obviously, this place is very biased."


    He was so angry that he stepped forward quickly, but just then¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute."

 Chapter 1006

    Two words, let everyone stop.


    Those practitioners who can''t wait to enter the world all turn around angrily, and their eyes are very bad.


    Xuanxian in Yulin was also very dissatisfied. She just wanted to scold, but when she saw the speaker, she stopped all her words and squeezed out an ugly smile on her face.


    This difficult mortal again!


    If he had not made an oath of heaven, he would have broken the mortal to pieces!


    But he can''t, what a shame!


    But Xuanxian in Yulin doesn''t say, and other immortals will speak.


    The earth fairy who had previously accused the Xuanxian in Yulin was stunned when she saw the face of the woman in purple, and immediately said contemptuously: "why? When will a little fit be able to tell us what to do next? Should she stay at home to teach her husband and children when she looks like this?"


    "Or is it that your husband can''t satisfy you?"


    As he spoke, his eyes filled with jealousy. He didn''t know which man had such good luck and got such a beauty.


    If this kind of beauty can be owned by him, he must let her


    This idea has just emerged, suddenly!


    "Shua --!"


    The earth fairy only felt a fierce wind coming towards him and cut it straight along his eyes. The pain in the cone heart made him scream.


    "Eyes! My eyes!" he lost his sight in the darkness, couldn''t see anything, and panicked, "where are my eyes?"


    The people beside him retreated back in unison, and watched with some horror as the blood flowed down the severed eyes and splashed on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Someone took a breath and trembled with fear.


    What''s going on?


    Could it be that the emperor''s majesty showed his spirit and knew that they would forcibly enter his tomb house before they suddenly took action?


    The people present, including Xuanxian in Yulin and the Buddha without appearance, did not see how the fierce wind appeared.


    Only Jun Mu felt Qingming. She poked the man in Fei''s waist and asked, "light beauty?"


    Rong Qing tilted his head and lowered his eyes. His voice was faint, but he had a cold killing intention: "he covets you."


    "..." Jun Mu was stunned for a moment, and was unable to laugh or cry for the first time, "light beauty, you too..."


    She doesn''t remember now. Before... Little beauty''s father didn''t often do such things, did he?


    "You also said it was covetous, I''m fine." Jun Mu Qian held his hand and smiled, "don''t add sin to unnecessary people."


    Rong stroked her hair: "it doesn''t matter."


    Jun Mu nodded: "but the local immortal didn''t have merit and virtue. Instead, he was haunted by sin. He must have bullied many people outside. He despised the beauty and did a good job."


    The earth fairy rolled painfully on the ground because she lost a pair of eyes. Everyone else dared to speak for fear of disturbing the earth emperor.


    Jiang Qingxue noticed something wrong, but she couldn''t say it again. She looked at the woman in purple coldly: "you just said wait a minute, did you know there would be a trap here?"


    The bright moon is not only vicious, but also deep. Without spiritual power, I''m afraid she''s not an opponent at all.


    No wonder Shaer is defeated by mingyueqian. Shaer is simple. How can she defeat mingyueqian?


    Jun Mu glanced at Jiang Qingxue lightly, but raised his voice: "this is the tomb house of the emperor. The emperor is devoted to the human race and keeps the tomb house here. Naturally, there is something left to enhance the strength of the human race."


    Hearing this, the practitioners looked at each other.


    "You..." Zhong Xingchun''s face suddenly turned red. He coughed, "what do you want to say?"


    Seeing his face crimson, Li Qing''s eyes were strange: "aren''t you, Zhong Xingchun..."


    "What I want to say is --" Jun Mu said lightly. "There are so many of us. The number of treasures in the tomb house is limited, but there are many dangers. Who should be in front and who should be behind? How to distribute the treasures?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Yeah!


    There are hundreds of people here. No matter how rich your majesty is, they can''t everyone get the treasure. Then don''t they come in vain?


    Moreover, in terms of strength, they can''t compare with these celestial immortals and Western Buddha.


    When the treasure appears, how will they compete?


    It must be allocated in advance!


    "Shua", the cultivators looked at the Xuanxian in Yulin.


    Xuanxian in Yulin held his breath. He only hated that he didn''t directly kill the woman in purple at that time. He gasped heavily and reluctantly showed a generous smile: "you can rest assured that we will never kill you for the treasure. As for how to distribute the treasure..."


    He looked at the woman in purple tentatively: "it''s better for this little friend to make a decision."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Li Qing was surprised: "Zhong Xingchun, do you know who she is? Even the bullying Xuanxian asked her advice?"


    "How can I know?" Zhong Xingchun was impatient, but his eyes kept on the woman in purple, absent-minded, "maybe like me."


    "You really like her." Li Qing Tut was surprised, "don''t like your green snow?"


    Zhong Xingchun frowned: "don''t talk."


    Li Qing shrugged: "OK, I know. Anyway, you just like beauty. When you meet a more beautiful girl, you will naturally leave the former one behind, but... This girl is really much better than Jiang Qingxue."


    Jiang Qingxue is beautiful, but it''s just a skin bag.


    Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin.


    "My distribution method is - whoever gets it will get it." Jun Mu Qian is still indifferent, "each by his ability."


    "No!" someone immediately retorted, "we''re just going through the robbery period and the Mahayana period. They''re all Xuanxian. How can we give full play to our abilities?"


    Xuanxian in Yulin was very satisfied with this distribution method. With his ability, aren''t all the treasures in the tomb house his?


    He coughed pretentiously: "don''t worry, this immortal will only take one treasure, and the others won''t move."


    As long as there is such a treasure, what are other treasures?


    Hearing this, the cultivators'' faces were much better.


    Jiang Qingxue smiled coldly: "the bright moon is shallow. You can only fit. It seems that you know yourself very well and know you can''t get the treasure at all."


    Jun Mu Qian still ignored her. She said lazily, "then go in."


    The crowd took another step. The bronze gate looked very dignified and hard, but it was not an entity, but an illusory shadow.


    Just when the first person was hesitating whether to go in, suddenly there was a "buzzing" sound, and a strong dazzling light burst out in the bronze door. It immediately sent out and rotated straight. Before everyone reacted, they directly sucked them in.


    "Bang!"


    After these figures disappeared, the bronze door dispersed like smoke and disappeared completely.


    **


    The white fog is boundless and the smoke is shrouded.


    This is a pure white world. You can''t see anything except white.


    After Jun Muqian opened her eyes, her first action was to hold the hands of the people around her. After touching the familiar cold temperature, she was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, they didn''t separate this time.


    The tomb house of the underground emperor must have been made by the skilled craftsmen of the Terran at that time. The mechanism skill must be superb, and it is protected by the immortal array. It is very dangerous.


    It''s good for them to be together and take care of each other.


    It seemed that she felt her mind, and her light fingers tightened a little. A calm and cool voice came from her head: "don''t worry, I''ve been there all the time."


    Jun Mu nodded and found that the visibility around him was not even one meter, and the spiritual knowledge could not penetrate. Her eyes changed: "this is the tomb house?"


    "It should be." Rongqing looked around and frowned, "there is no smell of others."


    "There should be an array here." Jun Mu leaned down slightly and put his hand on the ground. "It must be to prevent unscrupulous people from entering here. The underground emperor left the treasure in the tomb mansion and didn''t want these people to get it."


    Rong Qing was connected with her mind. His eyes moved: "there should be a heaven in the witch family."


    Tianting has brought many disasters to mortals. Floods and fires have killed and injured countless mortals.


    The emperor is concerned about mankind. How can he tolerate this?


    "Well." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "it seems that some people are going to be in trouble."


    Rong nodded softly, "go ahead and have a look."


    His step was a little ahead of her, moving forward in a protective attitude, with his slender and powerful right arm behind her.


    In this way, no matter where there is danger, she will not be hurt.


    When the two men took a few steps, the ground suddenly shook.


    "Buzzing", the white fog in front of Jun Mu Qian dispersed, like being forcibly brushed away by a big hand.


    But before the picture in front of us completely appeared, the earth shaking roar resounded through the mountains and rivers.


    "Protect your majesty!"


    "Kill --!"

 Chapter 1007

    "That thing will infect, and none of them can be left!"


    The sound of fighting was so loud that it almost cracked the eardrum.


    Jun Mu Qian hasn''t seen the scene clearly. The instinctive reaction honed in the pursuit for a long time has made her quickly pull Rong light and rush to the right.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, a sharp sound of breaking the air rubbed her hair and turned into a "poof" sound.


    Jun Mu breathed a sigh of relief.


    not so bad.


    Even if she can''t see where the attack came from, there is still some judgment.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be in a different place when I just stepped into the tomb of Emperor Yan.


    And this sudden move made Rong Qing unavoidably stunned. His back rested on the ground and his hand protected Jun Mu''s head in time. He looked tight: "did you hurt anywhere? Huh?"


    "Small matter." Jun Mu rubbed his head, sat up, and his peach eyes narrowed, "are you deliberately tempting me?"


    Rong Qing was stunned again, and the ending sound was slightly Yang: "huh?"


    This sound was an inch softer than the previous one, as if a torrent rushed away the long dormant heart.


    "Yes, yes, that''s you." Jun Mu Qian covered his heart, took a step back, stabilized his breath and said, "don''t make such a sound, don''t make it again, listen to me..."


    She didn''t say the following words, and made an expression of "power and understanding" to Rong Qing.


    "Oh?" Rong Qing also sat up. He seemed to know nothing, with a slight pick on his eyebrows. "How do you hear?"


    "All right, just know it." Jun Muqian didn''t want to say it. She thought for a moment and suddenly said, "by the way, do you know there are five words to describe men, called" Pan donkey Deng Xiaoxian "? I think you are quite in line with the other four."


    When Rong Qing heard the speech, he frowned: "no, what''s the solution?"


    "It''s about the five advantages of a man to attract women." Jun Mu Qian broke his fingers and began to count, "this pan is as beautiful as pan an, but who is Pan an? How can I forget..."


    Rong Qing pinched the center of his eyebrows and was silent.


    It seems that Mu Mu learned these five words from his mother again. He heard his father say that his mother used to live in a science and technology world with no aura at all, resulting in a wealth of knowledge. Although they were all on paper and did not practice in person.


    His father followed his mother to the world, but he didn''t go there and didn''t understand.


    The only thing you can know is that if his mother says something he doesn''t understand, it must be his mother''s hometown dialect and story.


    "Forget it, whoever he is." Jun Muqian began to break his fingers again. "This Deng is Qian Ru Deng Tong... Alas, I forgot who Deng Tong is. Anyway, it means that he is very rich."


    Her face was light and her eyes were low.


    Well, he does have a lot of money.


    Jun Mu Qian then said, "this pee is tolerant and careful. It will coax the girl."


    "This doesn''t match." Rong frowned lightly. "I only coaxed you."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian choked and muttered, "you see, you are not now."


    After a pause, she continued, "the last free word is to have leisure and time to accompany the girl, and..."


    Rong Qing interrupted again: "I only have time to accompany you."


    "I know." Jun Mu Qian was elated. "If you do this to other girls, I''ll take the little beauty to find a new father immediately."


    "...." Rong lightly nodded, "there''s another one you didn''t say."


    "This donkey......" Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved down and coughed, "you have the right to know, you know."


    She didn''t feel anything last time. She woke up with backache and leg pain. How could she know.


    But her sight was too straightforward, and she had been burning in one place. Rao Shirong light didn''t hear these five words and understood them.


    Look, the moment is a sink.


    Good.


    He must separate his mother and Mu Mu in the future. These two people must not be together, otherwise things will really be in chaos.


    In the heart, Ren is moving bricks and light gray, but on the face, he doesn''t reveal a penny and light: "Mu Mu means that I don''t meet the second one?"


    Jun Mu Qian had a rare guilty conscience. She said positively, "how can I know such a thing? Anyway, you think I''m praising you. Hey, light beauty, we have to get down to business quickly."


    Almost because of beauty.


    If she really becomes a monarch, she must be the master of chaos.


    Hearing this, Rong gently raised his eyes and looked at her. He stood up slowly: "let''s not count this time."


    Jun Muqian knew he was wrong and thought that there would be no next time anyway.


    She then raised her head and began to observe the surrounding scene, with an air of awe.


    No wonder the previous fighting was so loud that they were on the battlefield of the two armies.


    Only because she had been behind a huge stone with Rong Qing just now, she was not hurt by the chaotic arrows.


    "Although it is an illusion..." Jun Mu''s eyes changed, "but these attacks are real."


    If she hadn''t pulled Rong Qing aside just now, they would be seriously injured now.


    "It''s the art of empty flowers to keep the ancient things until now." Rong Qing bent over and wanted to pick up the arrows on the ground, but his hand went straight through.


    He got up and understated: "it''s not an ordinary arrow. There are some medicinal materials attached to it. It''s just an illusion. We can''t judge what kind of medicinal materials it is. Our contamination with these medicinal materials won''t have any impact, but the witch family whose cultivation is under the earth Fairy will die instantly."


    As soon as these words fell, thousands of arrows broke through the air from the East, "Shua Shua", shot towards the west, and a series of flesh and blood explosions.


    Jun Mu turned his head, and his eyes gradually dignified: "that''s the witch family?"


    Like the East, the west is also an army, with thousands of troops and horses. The horses are stepping on the dust, and the smoke is rolling in.


    Except that the weapons are very strange, those creatures with weapons are no different from the Terran army in the East.


    What this illusion shows is... The war between Terran and witch in the past!


    After going to the Sanhuang school palace, Jun mu qiancai learned about that history again from the ancient books in the library.


    The Terrans won, but they won miserably.


    Although the three emperors killed the great witch Chi you and the great witch Xing Tian, they were also seriously injured.


    Soon after, they died one after another.


    With the death of the three emperors, the Terran declined and did not improve until after the war of gods.


    However, it was this war that made the witch family completely withdraw from the sight of hundreds of millions of creatures in the three worlds.


    Now in the three realms, most of the new generation of creatures have only heard of the witch race from legends.


    But Jun Muqian knew that the witch clan had not withdrawn from the three realms at all. They were still dormant in a place no one knew, waiting for a new comeback.


    The first is the ancient heaven and the demon family, the second is the human family, how do you know that the third time will not be the whole famine?


    But if even Yuanshi Tianzun is on the side of the witch family, it will be a great disaster when the next witch family appears.


    At this time, Rong Qing said faintly, "heart demon."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu looked at the place where the Terran and the witch fought, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking a few times.


    Sure enough!


    She saw a light black fog on many humans killed by the witch family, which was just as weak as what she had seen before.


    Jun Mu''s heart sank: "these heart demons really come from the witch family. They are using heart demons to deal with humans."


    Mankind is the most potential race. Once stimulated, its potential is unimaginable.


    But mankind is also the most vulnerable race, especially the heart. As long as it is invaded by the heart devil, it is almost impossible to reverse it.


    "Use the demons to kill each other." Rong qingmou was as cool as winter snow. "After the Lich war, all the ancient great witches fell. At this time, the twelve ancestors did not revive. The top combat power of the Lich family, only Xing Tian and Chiyou, will not be the opponent of the three emperors."


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked cold: "good means!"


    In this way, I''m afraid you can take the whole Terran without a single soldier.


    "But the earth emperor Shennong cultivates the way of guarding." Rong Qingyi said, "the way of guarding, 3000 Avenue ranks 18th. The Xuantong brought to the enlightenment is neither attack nor defense, because it is not for himself."


    Jun Mu sighed: "for the Terran."


    Among the three thousand avenues, there is no avenue whose protective power can be on the road of protection.


    The way of guarding is not broken, and all evils are not invaded.


    It protects not only the body, but also the soul and spirit.


    As long as the earth emperor does not die and the way of protection does not disperse, the witch family will never be able to attack the Terran by heart demons.


    But the guardian Avenue can guard a certain range, which can not cover the whole Terran. Out of the guardian range, it will still be invaded by heart demons.


    Rong Qing said again: "the emperor Suiren cultivates the way of prayer, and the emperor Fuxi cultivates the way of heaven and earth."


    In the way of prayer, 3000 Avenue ranks 17th, praying for all sentient beings.


    As the way of heaven and earth, 3000 Avenue ranks the 20th, and it is loved by ordinary people.


    The ranking of these three roads is very high, but they are not attacks, and they can''t bring any benefits to themselves.


    This is the three emperors.


    Jun Muqian has not experienced that history, but there is also a feeling of admiration at the moment.


    No wonder the three emperors will be so respected by the Terrans. Ordinary people can''t reach this height.


    Only because except for those innate demons who were born to control a road, other practitioners or the day after tomorrow demons can choose a road when they begin to practice, but the three emperors chose this road.


    Therefore, there are very few records about these three roads in books, only a few words.


    After all, few people will completely give up themselves for others.


    Jun Mu smiled: "this illusion is not only for the practitioners who have been screened in, but also to show us the original war process."


    But the end has been decided. What can we do after seeing it?


    "Well," Rong Qingying said, "let''s go to the West."


    Jun Mu nodded and followed up.


    The couple walked through a cross corpse before they came to the witch camp.


    There is no difference between people in the witch clan and humans, but they all have a disgusting smell.


    Jun Mu''s fingers moved and suddenly felt the seven stars pulling the moon whip in her yuan God. At the moment, she reacted a little, but she still couldn''t be called out.


    The Seven Star Moon whip is a weapon specially used to deal with the witch family. The twelve ancestors can also restrain. Naturally, they are very familiar with the witch family.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and saw a witch race running into a battalion commander in a panic. An anxious voice came: "general, the situation is very bad. All the brothers sent out are dead now. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we will lose."


    Hearing this, she and Rong Qing looked at each other, then stepped forward and lifted the curtain.


    The general sitting inside was worried when he heard the report: "how many people are left?"


    The witch soldier hurriedly reported: "there are less than 10000 people, but there are millions of troops on the Terran side, which can''t be defeated!"


    The general seemed to be hesitating, and finally gritted his teeth: "I''ll ask Lord Chiyou to do it now."


    Soldier Lord Chiyou!


    The Lord of war is the God of war.


    Chiyou is brave and good at fighting. It is said that he has eight feet, three heads and six arms, a bronze head and iron forehead, and is invulnerable to weapons. He is the great enemy of the three emperors.


    When the idea just floated, suddenly!


    "Buzzing -"


    The picture in front of him shook for a moment. Immediately, Jun Mu Qian saw the character she had just thought of, and suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Eight feet, three heads and six arms... Exactly!


    In addition, he held a huge axe in his right hand and a long knife in his left hand.


    It''s chilly and silvery.


    So close, Jun Mu Qian could smell the bloody smell on the weapon, stimulating the pores in front of his body.


    No, it''s not a fantasy anymore


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil contracted and said sternly, "light beauty, get out of the way!"


    "Click --!"

 Chapter 1008

    The moment the voice just fell, the huge axe with cold light had been covered and split down!


    The ground broke in response!


    The wind filled my ears and the hunting made a noise, which hurt my eardrum.


    After tumbling to the ground, Jun Mu opened his eyes and found that there was no ancient battlefield in front of him, but a boundless but vast Huangsha plain.


    Where are the two armies and witch soldiers fighting? Some are just ten feet high in front of them.


    Soldier Lord Chiyou!


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know whether xiaochiyou really looks like this or because of what she knows and reads.


    Even in this short time of thinking, Chi You''s long knife has been rotated down.


    "Buzz --!"


    This wave shook the space.


    "Be careful!" Rong Qing quickly hugged Jun Mu Qian and rolled again.


    He unfolded his clothes calmly, but in a flash, he had come a hundred meters away.


    Just after leaving the original place, the long knife also cleaved on the ground, which was another deep crack.


    The cold killing and majestic power made Jun Mu''s internal organs roll. Her face was slightly white for a moment, and she stood up: "mechanism?"


    This power was beyond her imagination.


    Is it because they accidentally touched the organs in the tomb of Emperor Yan that such a scene would appear?


    "No, it''s not a mechanism." Rong qingblock in front of her, "this is Chiyou."


    Your admiration changed suddenly: "is it..."


    Rong Qing''s next words confirmed her idea. His eyes were cool: "really Chiyou."


    "But it''s clear that he was killed by the three emperors hundreds of thousands of years ago!" Jun Mu Qian pressed his discomfort. "He''s just a great witch, uncomfortable with the twelve ancestors, and won''t rise at all."


    Moreover, even if resurrected, how can it be at this time?


    "He didn''t resurrect." Rong Qingqing said, "Mu Mu, he doesn''t realize it now. He''s just a killing puppet."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated and looked fiercely.


    Chi you, the ten foot high soldier leader, was extremely slow, his eyes had no focus, and his face was frozen without any emotion.


    She couldn''t help but sink in her heart and immediately speculated about the beginning and end of the matter: "someone knows that Chi You''s body is here and forcibly awakens him with a secret method?"


    This is not a resurrection, but it is more terrible than resurrection.


    The great witch Chi you can become the opponent of the three emperors. How can his strength be under Taiyi Jinxian?


    Resurrection is still conscious and can be negotiated.


    But at present, Chiyou has no consciousness and can only kill.


    Someone... Wants them to die!


    "We just hide from the universe and don''t let immeasurable robbers know." Rong Qing smiled coldly. "Since I''m here, people in the wilderness can''t not know my identity."


    Tianyu young gentleman!


    The eldest son of the controller of the illusory universe!


    These identities are basically on an equal footing with and even above Daozu Hongjun!


    "Those who can understand the great witch so well... Must also be members of the witch family." Jun Mu Qian''s thoughts run at a high speed and his look is more and more dignified. "There are also witch people on this trip to the spirit tomb!"


    Yes.


    The witch clan is so cunning that it is impossible to know that they are destroying the things of the witch clan.


    Her identity will not be known, only Rong Qing


    If you can kill him, how can the witch family worry?


    But who summoned the dead Chiyou?


    But it''s too late for them to think more.


    After the dead Chiyou didn''t hurt anyone in both attacks, his eyes were red. Obviously, he was angry. After a long roar up to the sky, his slow movement suddenly became faster!


    "Dong, Dong -"


    Chi you, the dead man, jumped up suddenly. As soon as he turned his body, he rushed in their direction.


    Thunderous footsteps shook the earth and the yellow sand rolled all over the sky.


    Every time, it seemed to knock on the heart, dull and abnormal.


    "Mu Mu, stand back." there was a dignified look in Rong Qing''s eyes, and his voice was slow. "You can''t deal with it without your cultivation."


    But I''m afraid it''s him


    When he came to the famine, his cultivation was sealed by his mother in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Now, with the growth of Mu Mu''s strength, he has also recovered to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Chi you, the dead man in front of me, somehow has at least the strength of the peak of Da Luo Jinxian!


    Don''t say that there is a small difference. Even if they belong to the next stage of Da Luo Jinxian, their strength will be very different.


    When I arrived at Da Luo Jinxian, I saw not only the spiritual cultivation and Yuanshen cultivation, but also the Avenue!


    Avenue, decide everything!


    What is chiyouxiu''s Avenue again?


    Although not in the top 100, it is also extremely dangerous.


    It''s the way to kill!


    It''s a trail under the road of killing.


    Although the power is far from being compared with the way of killing, which ranks 13th on the three thousand Avenue, the way of killing also carries the Qi of killing between heaven and earth, which will contribute to the attack power of the enlightenment.


    At present, the cultivation of the dead Chi you is at least at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Once he opens the way of killing and cutting, he will be invincible in a short time!


    Jun Mu Qian listened to Rong Qing''s first speech in such a cautious tone, and naturally understood that the situation was very bad.


    Now is not the time to force her to help. If she goes, she will only lag behind. She can''t let Rong Qing concentrate on the enemy, but will separate his attention to protect her.


    Jun Mu Qian frowned tightly, his fingers shook, and he could only step aside and told him, "take care of yourself first."


    I don''t know whether Rong Qing heard this sentence. When she said it, he had spread his clothes and stood up against Chi you, the running dead.


    "Roar!" Chi you, the dead, became more furious when he saw someone blocking him, and his feet accelerated again.


    After "Dong Dong" several times, he suddenly jumped up, holding an axe in one hand and a knife in the other, and all of them chopped down wildly!


    In an instant, ten thousand waves started and suddenly shook in all directions!


    However, there was no fear on his face. He looked calm between advance and retreat, and his movements were like clouds and flowing water. Unexpectedly, it added a bit of elegance and made people fascinated.


    In just a few moments, we have played several rounds.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes slightly and coagulated the Fei figure in the air.


    He was a little relieved to see that he could attack and defend freely.


    As if I saw something after thousands of years, my head was suddenly pricked by a needle, and the pain went deep into my heart and lungs.


    And in such a moment, it seemed that something that had been dusty for a long time was suddenly broken.


    Between the whirling light and shadow, there are fragmented pictures flashing constantly.


    But it flashed so fast that she couldn''t catch it at all.


    Jun Mu shook his head and threw out the waves of pain, but there was still residual pain eroding her nerves.


    What''s going on


    She rubbed her temples, but she didn''t have time to care about her body. She held her breath and watched the battle in the air.


    **


    And just here, when there was chaos, it was another place in the tomb of Emperor Yan.


    Here is a molten pool. The reddish gold molten slurry in the pool keeps rolling, "Gudong Gudong" is bubbling, and the temperature is so high that ordinary practitioners can''t bear it.


    No one, including the two leaders of Xuanxian in Yulin and Wuxiang Buddha, knew that someone had sneaked into the tomb house from another entrance.


    No one will know that the reason why the emperor Shennong established the tomb house here is to seal the great witch Chi you.


    At that time, following the fall of the twelve ancestor witches, the great witch Hou Yi and the great witch Kuafu, only the great witch Chi you and the great witch Xing Tian had the strongest strength.


    Although the members of the witch race are fewer than other great races in the wilderness, their infinite reincarnation talent makes them almost immortal.


    If their consciousness cannot be eradicated, they cannot be completely eradicated.


    However, the roads built by the three emperors have no Xuantong to attack. They can only be sealed and cannot be destroyed.


    However, no matter how strong the great witch Chi you is, he is not the twelve ancestral witches transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and time has wasted his consciousness.


    And this hot magma pool is where his body is stored.


    Because of a copper skin and iron bone, it can not be changed forever.


    But the iron pillar that originally locked Chi You''s body now broke the iron chain, scattered on the surface of the magma, and gradually swallowed up by the magma.


    Next to the magma pool stood a figure who had gathered many people in black at the edge of the cliff.


    It was shocking that there were more than a dozen bodies lying at his feet, corresponding to the people in black before, but each one had no breath and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Those blood had already dried up, but looking at its traces, it was obviously flowing into the magma pool and integrated with the red molten slurry, but it was vaguely visible that several strange ancient Austrian symbols were flashing black light.


    "Dead Chiyou and my witch family''s secret method..." the man kicked the body under his feet, smiled coldly, and his face was full of sarcasm. "Even if the three emperors are alive, they can''t fight."


    There is a secret method called "summoning spirits" in the witch family, which is to refine the dead witch into puppets and enhance their combat effectiveness, or turn them hundreds of times.


    Once the great witch Chiyou was just the peak of Taiyi Jinxian.


    But after this secret method, the dead Chi you now is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian!


    Although it can only last for an hour, killing is enough.


    Even if so many compatriots were sacrificed, it was worth it.


    As long as the young gentleman of Tianyu... He will die!

 Chapter 1009

    The great cause of his family will no longer be blocked!


    The illusory thousand is too nosy. It''s even coming across the universe. Even if the flood and famine perishes, it has nothing to do with the illusory thousand. No wonder the zuwu adults are angry.


    Originally, three zuwu adults were damaged in the illusory thousand. It is said that it was the hand of the emperor of Tianyu. How can you let the young king of Tianyu destroy it again?


    No matter how strong the young monarch of Tianyu is, this is a wasteland, not an illusory thousand, but a dragon. You have to dish it!


    The young gentleman of Tianyu is really a fool. His self proclaimed accomplishments will come to the wasteland, but there is no way to go in heaven, and there is no way to go in hell.


    If the young king of Tianyu dies here, the controller of the illusory universe will never find it, so it will not cause a struggle in the universe.


    "Hum..." the man sneered again, "as long as I kill the young king of Tianyu, my position in the family will rise, and maybe I can practice the method of eternal life."


    Then he waved his hand and the magma rolled up.


    "Shua" once rotated into the air and turned into a mirror that can see the picture.


    What is shown in the mirror is the yellow sand plain where Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing are trapped.


    The man looked at the tall figure of the dead Chi you and muttered to himself, "now, it''s time."


    He sat down and began to wait.


    **


    Also at this time, outside the spirit tomb, the Kunlun virtual direction.


    Above the sky, there is a flying bird.


    In a moment, it is a hundred miles!


    The whole body is green, but when you look closely, you can see that there are shallow golden plumes, which match the red bird crown, like gold reflecting fire.


    The long tail feathers cut a gorgeous color in the air, shining thousands of feet.


    From a distance, it is dazzling, sacred and inviolable.


    The peacock was going to Kunlun empty space, but suddenly stopped when it was about to enter Kunlun empty space.


    The next second, "Shua", a sound broke through the air. When we looked again, there was no figure of the huge peacock under the sky.


    On the ground, there was a tall and straight young man.


    It was the peacock Daming king who was not long separated from the Bodhi ancestor.


    After landing, I don''t know what I felt. Kong Xuan''s look changed slightly: "what a powerful energy fluctuation..."


    He never came to earth very much. The last time he came to earth, it was the battle of God. Now it has been hundreds of thousands of years.


    Since then, he has never been to earth again.


    Naturally, he would not admit that it was because he was afraid of his master''s qibaomiao tree. What if he was cleaned up again?


    Most of the time, he stayed in the Western Paradise, and occasionally went back to the three-star cave of the oblique moon to teach his later disciples.


    For a peacock, this kind of life is very happy. Kong Xuan especially likes to see those younger martial brothers eat flat, which can make him feel better.


    But it''s bad. More than 2000 years after the war of gods, Bodhi took another disciple, and he had a new younger martial brother.


    The younger martial brother is not human like him, but worse than him. He is still an egg, but the younger martial brother jumped out of a crack in the stone, which made him happy for a long time.


    However, it happened that he was in the hands of his younger martial brother.


    Kong Xuan really can''t understand that a monkey can have so many tricks, so smart that people are ashamed of themselves.


    Therefore, since then, Kong Xuan, but anyone who wants to return to the three-star cave of the oblique moon must avoid the monkey demon.


    However, later, I don''t know why, Bodhi''s father announced that he had expelled his little martial brother from the door, and he was not allowed to say that he was his master''s disciple. He should never mention the words "oblique moon three star cave" and "Bodhi".


    At that time, Kong Xuan regretted for a long time and couldn''t understand his master''s decision, but he also knew that his master seemed indifferent and inactive. In fact, he was extremely stubborn. No one could change what had been decided, so he gave up his idea of persuasion.


    He still goes to see his younger martial brother secretly.


    Kong Xuan thought that they were no longer a school, and he would not eat any more. But what he never thought was that before long, his little junior brother became a Buddha.


    Although this Buddha is lower than his class, the name of a fighting Buddha can explain a lot.


    Evil fate.


    Cut off the evil fate.


    Talent can''t compare. Only he is viviparous can comfort him.


    His thoughts turned. Kong Xuan felt it a little and saw the size of the energy fluctuation. He frowned: "the peak of Da Luo Jinxian..."


    On earth, when is such a strong expert?


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother are just at this level, but they are all sitting in heaven.


    Other people with this strength can count with both hands, and he knows them.


    These people with names and surnames will not easily come to the mortal world. Even if they do, it is impossible to divulge their own strength.


    The little energy of Taiyi Jinxian is enough to destroy the mountains and rivers in the world, not to mention the great luojinxian. It is moving mountains and seas, and you can pick the sun, moon and stars in your hand.


    Moreover, the three realms have long stipulated that Taiyi real immortals can''t do it on earth.


    "No......" Kong Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. "It''s not the normal peak of Da Luo Jinxian......"


    Such a strong cultivation seems to be forced up.


    He could feel that the energy was still leaking out while slowly increasing, and could not last for an hour.


    Kong Xuan finally came. He was curious, but he was still lack of interest.


    Even so, what''s his business?


    He''s going to see his younger martial sister.


    As soon as Kong Xuan looked restrained, he was about to start again, but an idea suddenly came out and stopped him.


    no way.


    What if the peak of Luo Jinxian is hit by his younger martial sister?


    According to his master''s tone, his younger martial sister doesn''t seem to have officially joined the entry level, so her cultivation level must be lower than that of the real immortal. If she meets the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, she will die.


    As soon as Kong Xuan''s face changed, his eyebrows and eyes stiffened.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the yuan God broke out in an instant, and there was an impact all around and swept away.


    ad locum!


    Before half a breath, Kong Xuan caught the origin of the energy fluctuation. His arms turned into wings again, "Shua", and suddenly dived down.


    Or a separate space?


    I can''t care so much!


    Kong Xuan frowned and did not look at the situation around him. As soon as his claw came out, he directly tore the space and forcibly entered the spirit tomb.


    White clouds are surging, and the world is quiet again. Only the snow on the top of Kunlun virtual mountain is white.


    **


    On the yellow sand plain, the battle continues.


    In less than one incense stick, Rong Qing has fought with the dead Chiyou for hundreds of rounds.


    If at the peak of his cultivation, one move could take the life of the dead Chi you.


    But not now.


    The man in Fei''s clothes was as bright as jade, with fine sweat on his forehead, but his eyebrows and eyes were still cold.


    He still didn''t take any weapons in his hand. Facing the dead Chi you with knives and axes in his hand, he seemed too weak.


    But his body was still straight, like the green pine on the top of the mountain in the cold snow.


    But for such a long time, Chi you, the leader of the army, was very angry.


    He stepped on the ground and came running again, with two soldiers under him!


    Jun Mu is anxious: "light beauty!"


    She also knew that under the tireless attack of the dead Chiyou, Rong Qing was about to lose her support.


    At this time, Rong Qing turned around, shook his head slightly at her and comforted her, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    He gasped a few times, his eyes were calm as before, his clothes unfolded, and he met again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two powerful psychic powers collided with each other, and a powerful shock wave broke out and spread.


    Jun Mu was shocked to see it.


    Every attack of the dead Chi you was like a knife in her heart.


    Even if she hasn''t hurt Rong lightly, it makes it difficult for her to calm down.


    But what can she do?


    With her current cultivation, even the dead Chi you can''t hurt a minute.


    But... She can at least buy him time!


    But can''t you run?


    Jun Mu shallow bit his teeth, turned his palm, gathered his spiritual power, and slapped Chi you, the dead man who was about to swing an axe.


    As soon as Rong Qing''s expression changed, it seemed that she didn''t expect her to suddenly make a move and blurted out: "Mu Mu!"


    Jun Muqian didn''t answer, but sneered at the dead Chiyou: "did you forget there were others here?"


    The dead Chi you was really attracted by this move. He gave up his attack on the man in Fei clothes, turned around and locked the woman in purple with his giant axe.


    "Roar -"


    With a long roar, Chi you, the dead, strode forward, with a cold killing intention flashing in his eyes.


    "Dong Dong."


    Although it was an attack by brute force, the fundamental cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak also made Jun Mu shallow difficult to avoid.


    "Mu Mu!" Rong Qingning was a little angry. He would come as soon as he clapped his hands on the ground.


    But the next second, the figure of the woman in purple suddenly disappeared.


    Earth escape!


    Rong Qing''s eyebrows stretched out, but his heart didn''t put down.


    Chi you, the dead, lost his axe again, and his fierce face was a little confused for the first time.


    Anyone here?


    Jun Mu wiped the blood spilled from his lips and said, "I''m here."


    She quickly turned her head: "I''ll hold on, light beauty, find an exit."


    Let me know immediately.


    Jun Mu Qian stared at the dead Chi you with a solemn face.


    It''s a pity.


    This place is sealed by some array, or it has become an independent space. Her TianDun skill is invalid here.


    Otherwise, she can take Rong Qing out directly.


    "Roar!"


    Chi You''s anger rose to another level. After a roar of anger, he increased the intensity of the attack.


    The familiar power is coming, and you admire shallow and look slightly cold.


    The power of the road!


    What secret method does the witch family use, which is so strange?


    But Jun Mu Qian couldn''t think so much. She sank her mind and concentrated on the enemy.


    Earth escape!


    Come out again!


    Again!


    "Shua Shua!"


    A series of explosions shook the ground. The yellow sand plain was full of holes and crisscrossed with gullies.


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if this huge axe were split on people.


    After performing the 18th earth escape, Jun Mu Qian finally exhausted all his spiritual power. As soon as his leg was soft, he collapsed on the ground.


    Her body is so weak that she dare not fight with her flesh.


    But she was exhausted, but Chi You''s fighting power did not decrease. She swung up her weapons and came fiercely.


    Oh, no


    Jun Mu bit the tip of his tongue and gathered the last strength in the Dantian. He was going to fight the enemy again.


    At this time, a clear sound of "click" came from my ear.


    A sky in the East suddenly collapsed, revealing a white light.


    Jun Mu looked up fiercely.


    The array is broken!


    She took a breath and shouted, "light beauty, let''s go."


    As long as she goes out, she can use TianDun.


    She doesn''t want to know what treasures are in the tomb. Now she just wants to leave here with Rong Qing.


    Just now, his face looked thinner, and his sweat was flowing down his jaw drop by drop. However, it was not embarrassed, but there was a different style.


    He looked up and smiled, "OK, we..."


    "Roar --!"


    The roar was right behind him, and the sound of cold blade breaking the air came, almost piercing the eardrum.


    This blow shook the sky and the earth!


    Rong Qing suddenly came forward, hugged Jun Muqian, rolled on the ground, and escaped the attack of the dead Chi you in Kankan.


    But stronger attacks come one after another. Under the bonus of the way of killing and cutting, there is no way to avoid it!


    Rong Qing''s eyes changed and his voice was suddenly cold: "Mu Mu, leave here!"


    He raised his hand sharply and slapped her with a fierce hand.


    But the palm fell on her without any weight, and she was not hurt. The spiritual power of the palm wrapped her and pushed her away from the yellow sand plain with an irresistible force.


    But on the contrary, this palm pushed himself under the giant axe.


    Position, change quickly!


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil suddenly shrunk and snapped, "let''s be light!"

 Chapter 1010

    She didn''t expect Rong Qing to make such a move.


    Because even if he doesn''t, they can definitely go out together.


    But when Jun Muqian reacted, she had stood dozens of feet away from the broken gap and came out of the array. The distance was just right, not even an inch.


    Good.


    He always has a delicate mind and no plans.


    This distance is nothing to Jun mu, but now she doesn''t even have time to use the land to escape.


    She watched helplessly as the giant axe in Chi You''s hand was intertwined with Rong Qing''s back, and the sound of flesh and blood tearing was caught in her ear.


    Blood gushed out and soaked his clothes almost instantly.


    But she couldn''t see any blood, because the color of blood was the same as his clothes.


    It''s like water dyeing clothes.


    I can''t see it at all.


    Jun Muqian couldn''t even tell how serious his injury was from the amount of blood.


    Others can see his face, but can it be light?


    No matter how painful it is, he will never show any expression on his face.


    Has always been calm and indifferent to the world.


    For the first time, Jun Mu was a little conflicted, so he was lighter.


    Can he... Can he not make her so distressed!


    Without any hesitation, she rushed back, but a sudden pain stopped her.


    Jun Mu''s look was blankly for a moment, and suddenly there was another picture rotating in front of him.


    It was also red, which hurt her eyes.


    What


    But in a moment, the picture disappeared, but the pain remained.


    Jun Muqian endured the severe pain and then moved forward.


    "Mu Mu, go!" seeing this, Rong Qing coughed a few times and said sternly, "after you leave, I can feel at ease against the enemy."


    Xu was injured, and a light layer of frost formed between his picturesque eyebrows and eyes, which made his already white skin more and more white.


    Across the yellow sand all over the sky, she could only see the deep caring color and endless tenderness in his eyes.


    Far away, like the fog floating on the moon, hazy, as if reflecting the stars, it is the only light in the darkness.


    Jun Mu was stunned to the original place. The emotion brought great pain and almost broke her heart.


    The pain in the head also deepened. At the same time, something in the body seemed to want to break through the ground, but it seemed to be forbidden. The violent impulse of the two energies made her stop in place.


    "Be obedient, huh?" Rong Qing saw that she didn''t move, her voice softened an inch, as usual. "I don''t want you to get hurt."


    Jun Mu bit his teeth and his voice trembled: "no -"


    At this time, the dead Chi you arrived again.


    The axe, also split down again!


    Seeing this scene, the cold face of the witch youth beside the magma pool finally showed a smile.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful xiaochiyou was, he also listened to the stories of the twelve ancestors and the great witches.


    The reason why the great witch Chi you can become the opponent of the three emperors is because of the way of killing and cutting.


    In every attack under the way of killing, the wound will not only not heal, but also become more and more serious.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the young gentleman of Tianyu is still a sentimental man." the witch youth sneered and looked contemptuous. "This ancient hero is sad about the beauty pass. It''s really good."


    He stretched out his hand, gently clicked the picture, and then mocked: "however, you don''t have a chance to enjoy beauty. It''s better for me to take over for you when you die. It''s not worth your death. There''s nothing left."


    When the witch youth was having unrealistic fantasies, he suddenly felt a shock on the ground and almost shook him into the magma pool.


    Fortunately, he immediately stabilized his body and opened his eyes to have a look, but he found that there was a scene in the Huangsha plain reflected in the magma mirror.


    "Eh --?!" the young man of the witch family looked changed. Before he got up, there was another shaking.


    "Buzzing -"


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The space is shaking violently, and the small forces from nowhere surge out, tearing the space out of cracks one after another.


    Rong Qing''s body was shocked and his eyes were dark.


    The giant axe that the deceased Chi you was about to fall was also blocked by these space cracks. He roared angrily, and his copper bell like eyes became scarlet.


    With a wave of his hand, the strength of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak forcibly put these space cracks on him.


    But after he went up, more cracks burst out.


    "Roar, roar -"


    Even Chi you, the dead man, was puzzled by this strange situation. He held a huge axe and a long knife like a wild beast with no civilized mind. He was just confused and roared and stopped in place.


    "Mu Mu?" Rong Qing''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He looked at the same woman in purple with no action, looking slightly stunned.


    It won''t be


    And across a magma mirror, the witch youth who looked at here from a distance was a little grumpy: "this hour hasn''t come yet. How can Chiyou stop attacking?"


    He couldn''t understand it: "and what''s the matter with this human woman? Why doesn''t she get away when the young gentleman of Tianyu let her escape?"


    The face of the witch youth was a little cold. Unfortunately, his cultivation was too low. Even if Chi you was resurrected, he could not control Chi You''s action.


    If not, he must let Chi you kill the human woman first.


    "Move quickly!" looking at the dead Chi you, who was still confused and turning around in the same place, the witch youth was so angry that he jumped his feet and couldn''t help yelling, "both of them have lower accomplishments than you. What are you doing standing there?"


    But no matter how he scolded, the dead Chiyou still didn''t move.


    This is also the time¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm --?" Kong Xuan, who had just entered the tomb, paused for a moment and frowned, "how can there be a force..."


    No, it should be three shares.


    Just now he noticed not only the peak of a great Luo Jinxian, but also the middle stage of a great Luo Jinxian.


    But now, obviously, there is a new force.


    The fluctuation of this new force really couldn''t get into his eyes, but it clearly made him cold from the bottom of his heart and felt a kind of fear.


    What power will make the peacock king Daming, the son of Yuanfeng, afraid?


    "No... no!" Kong Xuan suddenly remembered that he had felt a similar power.


    It''s on his younger martial brother.


    Such energy fluctuations also occurred when the monkey broke through the great luojinxian!


    At that time, his master was also there. He asked him what the energy was, but Bodhi just smiled and said nothing.


    "No..." Kong Xuan murmured to himself, "did the master accept another pervert?"


    Almost instantly, he determined that this power must come from the little junior sister he had not met.


    As he thought, the peak of the great Luo Jinxian he felt was met by his younger martial sister.


    too bad!


    Kong Xuan was in a hurry. He accelerated his search speed, but his face became more and more heavy: "this place is so strange. How can I shield my spiritual knowledge..."


    **


    Everything in the outside world, Jun Muqian didn''t know. She pressed her eyes tightly and her head was about to explode.


    There are broken pictures everywhere.


    There are chaotic figures everywhere.


    There was noise everywhere.


    Her whole body seemed to fall into the vortex of years, and her body bumped up and down in the sea without control.


    She seemed to see a familiar figure in a vast ocean.


    The figure was tall and rosy.


    Vaguely, the picture flies by.


    Seeing that he was under the thunder robbery, he blocked the robbery cloud for her.


    He was covered with blood and hugged her tightly.


    Countless words also poured into his mind at this moment and hovered in his ears.


    The cold and gentle voice shook away all the fog and fell down.


    "Mu Mu, I like you."


    "Mu Mu is the best Mu Mu in the world. I''m lucky to have such Mu Mu."


    "Heaven and earth are employed, thunder and lightning are the medium, admire, marry me."


    "Congratulations, Mu Mu. From now on, there will be no more disasters."


    "Do you know... What''s more terrible for me than death? I know I want to leave you alone in the world... But I can''t help..."


    "Mu Mu? Mu Mu!"


    Reality overlaps with the past. Jun Muqian hears someone calling her. The voice is full of panic and anxiety, but it is calling persistently and indefinitely.


    The pain stopped and the sound became clear.


    But suddenly, the vibration of the space was intensified, more space cracks were torn open, and the space was turbulent. Even Chiyou, a copper skin and iron bone, was injured.


    Quietly... The third powerful force broke out in such a comprehensive way.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly opened his eyes, and the strong golden light in his pupil burst out, sweeping the whole world in an instant.


    "I let you hurt him!"

 Chapter 1011

    Dare to hurt him!


    The irresistible voice fell, with the inherent prestige and chill, which made people tremble and shudder.


    In an instant¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The reddish gold flame appeared out of thin air, spread under the feet of the woman in purple, and swept the whole Huangsha plain in an instant.


    Chi you, the dead man, completely stopped his movement, his face showed some fear, and his huge body began to tremble.


    But it''s not because he has consciousness and thought, it''s just an instinct in his body. This instinct can only appear in the face of an enemy ten thousand percent stronger than him.


    At the same time, the witch people who watched the war by the magma pool also felt something wrong.


    He used more than a dozen other witch people to revive Chi you and knew how powerful the dead Chi you would be, so he had long avoided it.


    He is here and will not be affected.


    But now he feels the threat from his life!


    What''s going on?


    Moreover, why did Chiyou dare not move now?


    Chiyou, the leader of the army, is the time to live


    The witch youth frowned and approached the mirror to see more carefully.


    Just then, on the yellow sand plain, the third force rolled up suddenly exploded when it rotated to the top.


    "Boom --!"


    The majestic energy burst into the sky in an instant, shook the shock wave, rolled up the aura path, broke through the air and swept away!


    "Click, click."


    The witch youth was shocked to see that the magma mirror he made was cracked inch by inch. He panicked and didn''t want to know what the incidence was. He turned around and wanted to escape.


    But the powerful pressure overwhelmed him to the ground, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Impossible!" the witch youth was shocked.


    Chi you can''t hurt him at such a distance.


    Moreover, he did not hear the screams of other practitioners elsewhere, which proved that the others in the tomb of Emperor Yan were still safe and were not attacked.


    Just for him?


    This was specially arranged by the witch family to separate the young king of Tianyu from others.


    Because if you want to kill the young king of heaven, you must isolate other ears and eyes, and make a quick decision.


    It is impossible for the witch family to fight against the creatures in heaven, the West and the world, otherwise it will attract the attention of the saints of heaven.


    But now


    The witch youth stared at the woman in purple wrapped by the red and golden flame, and his body was cold.


    Who is this human woman?


    Isn''t it just a vase protected by the young king of Tianyu?!


    Under this turbulent pressure, Chi you, the dead, as the first to bear the brunt, was directly thrown out,


    "Ouch!"


    He uttered a scream and hit the boundary of the array heavily.


    With such a smash at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, one corner of the array was destroyed by Rong Qing, and the array was almost broken in an instant.


    In an instant, the yellow sand all went away, revealing the real world.


    It was originally a stone palace. Because of the battle, the stone wall was full of cracks, but it hasn''t collapsed yet.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his head, and the killing machine was cold in the peach blossom eyes.


    She remembered it, and finally she remembered it all


    How could she forget the person she loved most in her life?


    The memory of the past and the scene of the present gathered together, which dealt a serious blow to her mind.


    For Jun Muqian, there was nothing in her life that she couldn''t bear more than the war in the land of all souls.


    She watched him spread his cultivation and directly used his weak body to block the Twelve Gods and Demons array jointly opened by the three ancestral witches for her.


    Rong Qing should have been able to retreat, but Dijiang, Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong are three ancestral witches. They simply can''t forge a complete twelve heavenly gods and Demons array. Even Pangu''s real body can''t be summoned. How can they hurt him?


    However, he resolutely chose another path, even though he clearly knew what the result would be.


    Trade life for life and help her through the disaster.


    How can this happen again?!


    She won''t allow it!


    Witch clan... What a witch clan! She deceived me again and again. I really think she''s dead!


    Jun Mu Qian walked in step by step. In his hands hanging on both sides of his body, there was a continuous flow of golden light, converging into a current, which was constantly intertwined among ten fingers.


    "Roar -"


    The dead Chi you seemed to wake up from his confusion. When he found that his opponent seemed to have changed into a stronger one, he swung his axe and ran again.


    But this time, unlike before, he didn''t even have a chance to chop it.


    You mu Qian shook his right hand without using any moves. The power of the yuan God and the spiritual power were intertwined, which was a blow out.


    "Bang!"


    Chi you, the dead, flew out again and lost all his weapons.


    He fell in a corner of the stone hall and was dizzy.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Qing wanted to get up, but the previous axe really let him remove a lot of energy. At present, he can''t even stand up.


    "Mu Mu." he frowned and shook his fingers slightly, but he didn''t feel any sign of the unsealing seal of the cultivation.


    This proves that Mu Mu has not made a breakthrough.


    Also, even if it is a breakthrough, it is impossible to directly break through to Da Luo Jinxian.


    No matter how talented you are, you must follow the steps.


    But if there is no breakthrough, how can you punch Chi you at the level of Da Luo Jinxian?


    Rong Qing coughed slightly, his blood stained fingertips tightened, his eyebrows stretched out, and he whispered: "the power of the universe..."


    Just a look in his eyes, he can conclude that Mu Mu has recovered his memory.


    It was forced, but it was obviously the power of the universe that couldn''t trap her.


    Obviously, she is squeezing the power of this part of the universe in turn, and raised her cultivation to a terrible pole in a short time, which perfectly suppressed Chi you at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Jun Muqian is indeed using the power of the universe that hasn''t dispersed from her, and even she forcibly imprisoned the power that wants to return to the universe.


    She shook hands again and punched Chiyou, who had just got up.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Shaking the sky and the earth, one punch after another, Chi you, the dead, was constantly knocked down to the ground.


    But his flesh is very strong, and he can''t feel the pain.


    But such an attack angered the dead Chi you.


    Like a wild beast, he roared at the woman in Purple: "roar --"


    He has never been beaten like this.


    Even when he was alive, he never led the witch army to fight the three emperors.


    Even if he died, his dignity could not be violated.


    Anger makes Chi you, the dead, more powerful


    But he can''t compete with the power of the universe, let alone with the power of the universe


    "I let you hurt him!" Jun Muqian took a deep breath, sneered and punched, "myself -"


    Another punch.


    "I can''t bear to --"


    One more punch.


    "Bully him."


    "Bang!"


    The last punch hit the dead Chi You''s heart.


    He was knocked down to the ground and did not have the strength to get up.


    But it''s not over.


    The woman in purple jumped and stepped on the ten foot high witch.


    Then came a more violent attack.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were scarlet. She sternly asked, "how dare you hurt him?"


    "Ow, ow -"


    The ferocious energy burst out, the dead Chi you screamed repeatedly, and the copper skin and iron bones could not resist these angry attacks.


    The ten foot tall body was getting smaller and smaller, and the limbs were scarred. They sank down bit by bit, all beaten.


    This is not a fight, it''s a unilateral assault.


    The witch youth beside the magma pool was sweating and shivering, and even the blood cooled down.


    He had never seen such a picture.


    It''s not bloody, but it''s scary.


    This... Where is this vase? It''s clearly a madman!


    Still a psycho!


    Even Rong Qing was stunned there. His heavy pupils opened slightly and passed a faint startled color for the first time.


    This is also


    "Oh..."


    When the body size was reduced to the same as that of the normal witch people, the dead Chi you suddenly jumped up, roared and was about to run out.


    If he doesn''t run, he will be killed here alive.


    The witch youth was even more shocked. He was just a great witch forcibly resurrected by the secret method. He only knew how to fight. Now he was going to escape.


    If the dead Chi you really ran out, wouldn''t the three realms be in chaos?


    This is still a small matter. The big thing is that they will be exposed to the three realms!


    The young man of the witch nationality turned pale and didn''t dare to think about it.


    However


    "Run? Where to run!"


    Looking at Chi you, the dead man who ran away, Jun Mu smiled coldly and raised his right hand slowly.


    In the palm, the golden light flickered, with dark purple stars surging madly, making a "Zi La Zi La" sound, like clusters of sparks colliding fiercely and exploding to the ground.


    Her eyes were cold and she said word by word: "seven stars pull the whip of the moon, come!"


    "Shua Shua -"

 Chapter 1012

    "Zizi!"


    After the words fell, suddenly, the light in the plain white palm was very bright, thousands of feet, more dazzling than the sun and the moon.


    At the same time, the long dormant stars and the power of the Taiyin surged in. In this completely closed stone hall, there were stars and a bright moon.


    Hanging at high altitude, it shines on all things.


    Drop another vision!


    In ancient times, whenever a congenital treasure was born, it would have a vision from heaven to show the sanctity.


    However, practitioners who can summon visions can count one palm in the history of millions of years.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the stars and the Taiyin was so surging that it directly blocked the running dead Chi you back.


    "Ouch..." Chi you, the deceased, screamed again. This time he really felt the pain.


    Copper skin and iron bones can''t resist the power of stars and the Taiyin that ignore defense.


    Chi you, the dead, felt the danger. Even if he didn''t realize it, he knew that he was getting closer and closer to death.


    But when he remembered in panic, he was pressed down by the majestic force.


    "Roar! Roar --!" Chi you, the dead, roared in fear. His body trembled and couldn''t even hold the axe and long knife.


    He knelt there as if he had been defeated by the three emperors and before beheading.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the witch youth was also pale.


    What the hell is going on!


    Obviously, he has the chance to win. Obviously, the dead Chi you is going to kill the young king of Tianyu. How can this human fight the dead Chi you with brute force?


    Moreover, an hour''s time will come. If the dead Chi You fails to kill the young king of Tianyu, they will never have a chance again.


    What is the origin of this human being?


    The witch youth racked his brains and couldn''t think of it. His fingers trembled: "yes, we must go back and tell Lord zuwu."


    If this woman is not removed, she will become a great trouble.


    The young gentleman of Tianyu is still very tricky, let alone add another one?


    And when the dead Chiyou and the witch youth were terrified¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang!"


    As if something was being summoned, a series of sonic booms suddenly came from the already turbulent air.


    The storm approached rapidly and hissed sharply.


    The power of the stars and the Taiyin also surged more and filled the whole stone hall.


    Next!


    "Shua -"


    In the right hand of the woman in purple, a purple whip slowly appeared, inch by inch from the handle to the tail.


    Above the whip, there is a dark purple light surging, like the lightning floating between those dark clouds in the sky before the storm clouds, shocking and thrilling.


    After this whip appeared, Chi you, the dead, seemed to feel some great danger. His face was even more frightened and began to roar again.


    Jun Mu closed his eyes and held the purple whip tightly.


    Come back.


    After such a long time, her weapons finally came back.


    The next second, Jun Muqian suddenly opened his eyes and sneered, "come and settle the account!"


    Once the right wrist bone is, the seven stars pull the moon whip and break out of the air immediately.


    Like many times before, Chi you, the dead, was suddenly caught in the rage of thunder and lightning.


    immediately!


    A heavy sweep!


    "Oh --"


    Chi you, the deceased, was thrown into the air and smashed to the ground. Suddenly, his nose was blue and his face was swollen and screamed repeatedly.


    Jun Mu looked cold. Previously, she imprisoned the power of the universe and made her strength reach Da Luo Jinxian in an instant.


    She can defeat the dead Chi you, but she can''t kill him, because she can''t break the defense of the dead Chi you.


    But now it''s different.


    There are seven stars holding the moon whip in her hand. It''s easy for her to kill the witch family.


    Before the power of the universe dissipates, it is enough to solve a dead Chiyou.


    If she bullies her or hurts her, she can bear it or ignore it.


    But she couldn''t bear to hurt a light hair.


    The more you think, the more angry you are. In a rage, Jun Muqian starts the demolition movement with a whip.


    First the arm, then the leg, bit by bit.


    "Ow!"


    The severe pain was so severe that the dead Chi you couldn''t even scream. His broken body was shaking in the air, embarrassed and ridiculous.


    "That, what is that..."


    The witch youth was scared silly. He stared at the magma mirror full of cracks and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How cruel!


    How could there be such a cruel woman?!


    Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, when facing the dead Chiyou, you are not afraid at all, and you can unload your arms and legs without changing your face?


    The three emperors just beheaded, and they have never done so!


    This is clearly intentional torture.


    The witch youth looked at the purple whip with only a shadow left, sweating.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that if there was anything in the world to restrain the witch family, it would not be as powerful as the seven stars holding the moon whip.


    Although the Seven Star Moon whip is not one of the top ten natural treasures, and its power is even worse, it can break the real body of the witch family.


    Even if other creatures who accidentally enter the territory of the witch clan are contaminated with the breath of the witch clan, they can recover through the seven stars pulling the moon whip.


    All things in the world are born and overcome each other, as are innate Lingbao and race.


    "Stab -"


    When the seven stars took off the head of the dead Chiyou with the whip of the moon, and a piece of corpse was broken on the ground, Jun Muqian finally stopped his hand.


    When she confirmed that Chi you had died this time and could not die again, even through the secret method of the witch family, she softened and fell directly to the ground.


    "Mu Mu!" Rong Qing''s eyes changed. He had just returned to some strength. He clapped his hands on the ground, swept his body together, and hugged the woman in purple who was about to land.


    "Don''t --" Jun Mu was surprised and was about to break away, "your injury..."


    She just lost her strength and didn''t get hurt.


    "I''m all right." Rong Qing didn''t give her a chance to break free, but held her tighter, "Mu Mu, don''t push me away."


    He wanted to hold her like this for a long time.


    "Nothing?" hearing these two words, Jun Mu''s eyes turned red, and she suddenly raised her tone. "I saw the axe hit your back with my own eyes just now. You thought you were wearing red clothes and covered your blood, so I couldn''t see it?"


    "It''s really all right." Rong sighed lightly. He raised his hand and wiped the tears on her face bit by bit. The other hand gently stroked her back and gently comforted, "the wound has healed."


    "Let me see." Jun Muqian didn''t believe it. She forcibly turned him around and tore his skirt violently.


    Under Fei''s clothes was a slender back as smooth as jade, and a shallow scar could prove that what she had just seen was not false, but the scar was slowly disappearing.


    So close, she could see the fine texture above, rising and falling with his breath.


    Jun Muqian hesitated and put his hand on it to see if there were any hidden dangers.


    But when she just touched it, Rong Qing suddenly turned around and suddenly grabbed her hand. The sound line sank a little: "don''t touch."


    "It''s not that I haven''t touched it." Jun Mu Qian also saw some meaning, and then she looked cold, "do you remember what you just did?"


    It''s agreed tomorrow morning that we can''t hurt her.


    She had no memory at that time, so did he?


    Light eyelashes droop slightly and a light voice: "I''m used to it, and... I know Mu Mu will protect me."


    "Of course I will protect you, but this is not the reason why you are in danger. Next time..." Jun Mu''s voice suddenly stopped, "wait, what are you talking about?"


    Know she''ll protect him?


    Know it earlier.


    My thoughts only turned for a moment. There was a raging flame in my chest and rushed to my mind in an instant. The "bang" exploded, and the flames all over the sky turned into two words: capacity - light -!


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t hold back. He was so angry that he pushed him to the ground and pressed himself: "you did it on purpose!"


    "Mu Mu?" Rong Qing was also a little caught off guard. He looked at her and asked in his eyes.


    Jun Mu Qian was more angry: "pretend, do you still pretend?"


    He did it on purpose?


    Deliberately hurt to stimulate her?


    Why didn''t she find it all dark inside him?


    "Mu Mu..." Rong Qing looked as usual. He coughed a few times, "it''s not good for you in public."


    He didn''t mean it, but it can''t be said that it was all unintentional.


    "Who is there here?" Jun Mu Qian sneered and was very angry. "Rong Qing, you tell us honestly. If you are dishonest, we will do you here. Can you still drop things in the sky?"


    However, as soon as this was finished¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a bird fell down from her head, with her head to the ground and her claws to the sky.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Kong Xuan: "

 Chapter 1013

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three pairs of eyes looked at each other, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    Two people and a bird fell into a mysterious silence.


    Jun Mu Qian still kept the posture of gently pressing her face on the ground. She stared at the bird that fell down after she said "can you fall in the sky?" her eyes were motionless.


    Kong Xuan was very nervous.


    Even when he went to the battle of Fengshen to join the fun, he was not so nervous in the face of a strong enemy.


    If life... No, if the peacock can come back, he will not fall down like this.


    At least change a handsome posture. It''s not like this. The body is twisted, the head is not the head, and the tail is not the tail.


    I wanted to fall down. He could leave while they didn''t pay attention, but now


    A peacock''s head and claws were tightly attached to the ground and began to pretend to be dead.


    Can''t see him, can''t see him


    "Well..." finally, the silence was broken by Jun Mu Qian. "Something really fell from the sky."


    She looked up at the top of the closed stone hall and found that a hole had been broken at some time.


    The hole is just the shape of the bird on the ground.


    No, it''s not right. It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary bird.


    Jun Mu Qian took a closer look. From the bright feathers and the iconic tail screen, he finally concluded that the bird should be a peacock.


    But peacocks can''t fly.


    Peacock ascended to heaven?!


    Just when she was confused, her back was patted gently, and Rong Qing said, "Mu Mu, come down."


    "Oh... Come down." Jun Mu Qianguo really lifted her legs and stood up, but soon she reacted again. She was not angry yet.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, he pressed the shoulder of the man in Fei clothes and pressed it down again.


    Rong Qing: "


    "What''s next? Don''t change the topic." Jun Mu said coldly. "You haven''t told me honestly. Hurry up. If you don''t give it to the agent, I''ll kill you."


    Kong Xuan, who pretended to be dead, couldn''t help shaking his peacock hair when he heard this.


    If it''s really his younger martial sister, it''s really terrible. You have to kill people at any time.


    It''s even crazier than that monkey.


    Rong Qing glanced thoughtfully at the peacock on the ground and took back his sight. It was very funny, but he could only bear to coax: "Mu Mu, this matter is not only for us. What if we are heard?"


    Kong Xuan: "


    No, leave him alone. He''s dead. He can''t see or hear anything.


    Think about it, he directly closed his hearing.


    "Really go back and say?" Jun Muqian didn''t believe it. She looked slightly gloomy. "I know you too well. If I don''t ask, you can hold it for a lifetime."


    Some people will say ten when they do ten for your kindness.


    But some people, after doing ten, won''t say a cent.


    Tolerance is the latter.


    "Really." Rong Qing''s eyes were slightly restrained and his voice was soft, "I won''t lie to you."


    Jun Muqian got up and clapped his hands: "if you don''t say it when you go back, don''t go into the room all your life."


    Rong Qing: "


    His family must have learned from his mother.


    Jun Muqian stood straight, waved a flame from his palm, swallowed up the broken body of the dead Chiyou, and cleaned the stone hall by the way.


    After that, she squatted down, looked carefully at the birds on the ground, and then stretched out her hand.


    Kong Xuan felt that one of his claws was pinched, and then his whole body was slowly lifted into the air.


    He didn''t open his eyes, but his spiritual sense told him that he was caught by his little junior sister.


    Kong Xuan: "


    No, something''s not so good.


    When normal people see a dead bird, don''t they just walk away?


    He was exposed to auditory closure and wanted to know what had happened.


    "Well..." Jun Mu Qian held a peacock in one hand and raised the other hand.


    Seeing this action, I relaxed my eyebrows and tightened my heart.


    He didn''t have to ask. He knew what she was going to do.


    It''s really... Familiar, heartbreaking.


    Sure enough, Jun Mu Qian''s next sentence was¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s see if the peacock is male or female."


    Kong Xuan, who pretended to be dead, was shocked: "??"


    what?


    Depends on whether he is male or female?


    how absurd!


    He is the peacock Daming king!


    If anyone dares to do so, even if it is the beginning of the year, he must draw a knife and kill


    Forget it, who let it be his junior sister.


    However, how can we judge the male and female peacocks like this?


    Kong Xuan suspected that his younger martial sister knew nothing about this.


    Jun Mu Qian really didn''t know. She turned a peacock over and frowned: "can''t you see, is it hermaphrodite?"


    "This is male." Rong qingmou''s light moved slightly, raised his hand and directly picked up a peacock. He said faintly, "don''t hold it."


    Kong Xuan: "


    What''s going on? What''s this?


    What do you mean you can''t hold a male?


    Why can''t he understand the development of this matter since he fell from it?


    The peacock Daming king suddenly fell into confusion.


    But he didn''t want to fall down. It was too urgent. As a result, he heard such a tough sentence and couldn''t help strengthening it. The stone couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Public?" Jun Muqian didn''t care. With a good memory, she knew that a young gentleman was the vinegar king of the universe. She just poked curiously, "why is it public?"


    "The female tail feather is not so long." Rong Qingqing said, "and..."


    Moreover, this peacock is not an ordinary peacock. It is the first peacock in the world, the peacock Daming king.


    But this sentence was not said.


    After all, so far, the peacock Daming king can''t tell whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    Although the peacock Daming king is not a congenital demon God, he is also ancient and powerful to a very high level.


    In the battle of the gods, they beat the enemy without fighting back, forcing them to take charge of the great cause of the gods - the army led by Jiang Ziya under the Tianzun gate of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was steadily defeated and had to hang a no war card.


    Among the twelve golden immortals, the lamp burning Taoist with the highest mana is far less than.


    By virtue of the five color divine light alone, we can be proud of the three realms.


    Finally, he was accepted by Bodhi Laozu.


    This is the end of the day.


    After hundreds of thousands of years, the strength of the peacock Daming king will naturally increase.


    As the son of Yuanfeng, his talent can''t be outstanding.


    Even if the cultivation is not as good as the current ruler of the Western Paradise, such as the Buddha, the peacock Daming king is also the level of the Hunyuan Dalai Jinxian.


    At least none of those celestial immortals, including the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, can see.


    Let light slightly droop eyes, and there is a little more confusion in the pupil.


    Can he understand that the peacock Daming King deliberately turned into the original shape and wanted to shake in front of Mu Mu?


    "I see." Jun Mu nodded, poked a peacock''s tail, and asked, "is it burping fart?"


    Kong Xuan: "


    Wait, what is... Burp fart?


    Rong Qing pinched his eyebrows and whispered, "don''t learn these words with your mother."


    "Oh." Jun Mu Qian was unexpectedly clever this time, and suddenly said with a flying face, "young beauty, you see it suddenly fell down. Even if it doesn''t die, it''s disabled. It''s estimated that it won''t live long. I''ll pick up its tail and make a cloak for you?"


    Then he touched the bright tail feather: "the amount of this feather is enviable."


    "Oh?" hearing this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "Cloak?"


    "Make a cloak with feathers, and then peel off the skin, and then stew a hot pot." Jun Mu said more and more, feeling more feasible. "Just after the battle, I''m also very hungry, but I don''t know whether the peacock is delicious or not."


    "Well..." Rong Qing slightly hooked his lips, "this is very good."


    Kong Xuan: "!"


    Peel him and stew him?


    So cruel?


    No, he can''t fit it.


    Kong Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, shook his body, and broke free from his light hands.


    The next second, "Shua" turned back into a person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another strange silence. It would be three people looking at each other.


    Jun Muqian looked at Rong qingkong''s hand and at the handsome young man who suddenly appeared. He felt heartache and almost couldn''t breathe.


    No, she won''t!


    Her hot pot... It''s gone, it''s gone.


    Birds turn into people, which makes people angry.


    Jun Muqian is very sad.


    She looked at the handsome young man in a golden feather coat, her eyes changed slightly, and she was alert for a moment: "Your Excellency is..."


    In my heart, five words are ready to come out.


    "I am..." Kong Xuan''s voice paused, clenched his fist, covered his lips, coughed lightly, and his eyes drifted. "I''m a peacock essence practicing silently. I accidentally entered here."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Fool?


    Kong Xuan had calmed down and said lightly: "there was a battle here just now. I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it to be solved after coming."


    At present, his younger martial sister has not entered the three-star cave of the oblique moon, so she can''t be counted as under the Bodhi door.


    The three realms seem calm and very turbulent. Before things are settled, they must not be spread out.


    At the same time of joy, the peacock has some heart plugs.


    I can''t recognize the younger martial sister. Fortunately, it''s him. If the dead monkey, I can''t help it.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian also confirmed the identity of the person in front of her. She smiled meaningfully. "What did you see?"


    Interesting.


    Proud as the peacock, Daming king, can say such an excuse... I don''t know, is it an enemy or a friend?


    Hearing this question, Kong Xuan was stunned.


    He was in a hurry and didn''t catch up.


    When he arrived, he just saw his younger martial sister unload the head of the dead Chiyou.


    The action is ferocious and violent.


    Obviously, he can''t be used at all.


    "I actually didn''t see anything." Kong Xuan restrained his breath and said honestly, "because I fell down."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian was choked and almost didn''t slow down.


    Rong Qing raised his hand in time and patted her back: "be careful."


    Jun Muqian coughed again and calmed down. She narrowed her eyes: "what you said is very unreliable."


    Kong Xuan: "


    Oh, No.


    He doesn''t lie very well, and he hasn''t learned this skill from his master.


    Just listen to Jun Mu shallow and then say, "but you don''t need any credibility. Anyway, they are all people in the Jianghu. Go with the tide."


    Kong Xuan breathed a little relieved.


    The gentleman admires the light in his eyes and asks again, "dare you ask your name?"


    The vigilance in the heart is also more and more. What does the peacock Daming king want to do?


    With the strength of peacock Daming King mixed with Yuan Da Luo Jinxian, even now she and Rong Qing can''t fight together.


    "Kong..." Kong Xuan said, "Kong Kong Kong."


    Reluctantly let the dead monkey take advantage of it and form a name with him


    Jun Mu gave him a faint look: "good name."


    It''s fake enough!


    "Since you''ve seen it, we''ll say goodbye." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "please help yourself."


    "Wait -" Kong Xuan hurried out.


    Jun Mu turned back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know the way," Kong Xuan said solemnly. "After I fell down, I lost my direction. Please... Girl, take me a ride. There will be a lot of money to thank you after I go out."


    Without waiting for Jun Mu Qian''s answer, he said, "and my cultivation can barely get into my eyes. I can be a guard for the girl."


    Jun Mu is a little messy: "...??"


    What the hell?


    Peacock Daming king wants to be her escort?


    The bird fell and was stupid?


    "Mu Mu, promise him." Rong Qing opened his mouth and his voice was slow. "It''s dangerous here. More people and more help."


    The beauty spoke, and Jun Mu Qian could only nod. She looked at Kong Xuan and reluctantly said, "then I''ll take you a ride."


    If the peacock dares to mess around, she can''t... she can only run away with Rong Qingqing.


    Kong Xuan put his heart down, and his eyebrows and corners of his eyes were full of joy: "thank you, girl."


    Good, the first step is successful.


    "Mu Mu, this way." Rong stroked his sleeve, "exit."


    Jun Mu nodded and walked forward.


    Kong Xuan followed and stopped when he came out of the stone hall.


    There''s something wrong. Where is it?


    He frowned, looked at the man in Fei clothes standing side by side with his little martial sister, and finally found out what was wrong.


    What does this man do?!

 Chapter 1014

    Why did his younger martial sister agree when the man said it?


    Why did his younger martial sister change her mind after listening to this man?


    Kong Xuan also knows that the reasons he said are really untenable, but now he is very satisfied to be with his younger martial sister. This is a historic breakthrough.


    Those martial brothers who are still practicing hard in the three star cave of the oblique moon have no such advantages as him.


    But this is definitely not a long-term solution.


    Moreover, he did not dare to tell his younger martial sister who he was. What if he frightened her?


    After all, this kind of thing really shouldn''t be too much. Sometimes he was heard of the name of "peacock Daming king" thousands of miles away. He was frightened and ran away.


    Yes, now he is an unknown peacock essence!


    Kong Xuan took a closer look at Jun Mu Qian and immediately judged that his younger martial sister''s cultivation should be around the middle of the fit.


    And at least to the level of true immortals, we can go to the oblique moon three-star cave.


    But there''s still something wrong


    Kong Xuan frowned. If his younger martial sister was just fit, how could he tear down the peak of Da Luo Jinxian?


    At this time, Jun Muqian also communicated with Rong Qing.


    "Light beauty, peacock Daming King won''t know your identity?" her eyes coagulated. "He''s really wrong."


    Even the Tathagata Buddha can''t get the protection of the peacock Daming king. How can she?


    How can you say you don''t know the way?


    She doesn''t know the way, but she can remember it with her cultivation.


    This is definitely a lie used by the peacock Daming king to deceive her!


    "No." Rong Qingqing said, "he hasn''t seen me. My mother and father went after the battle of the gods. They are illusory and control the universe."


    "After Kong Xuan was accepted by zhunti Taoist during the war of canonization, he didn''t come out much after he converted to Buddhism, but he knew that there were other universes based on his status and strength."


    "That''s even more strange..." Jun Mu was confused. "He doesn''t know you. What are you doing with us?"


    It''s also wrong. Even if the peacock Daming king knew that Rong Qing was an illusory young king of the heaven, he wouldn''t follow like this.


    Peacock Daming king is a proud demon God. Although he holds the Buddha throne in the west, he does not belong to the rule of the Tathagata.


    Among the three realms, the only one who can make him obedient is the Bodhi ancestor.


    As soon as Jun Muqian thought that she had pinched the original shape of the peacock Daming king, she felt like hitting the wall.


    She swore¡ª¡ª


    If she sees any animals again in the future, she will never check her parents with cheap hands.


    This is the peacock Daming king. Who knows if she will see a monkey who is actually fighting against the Buddha next time.


    Rong Qing nodded slightly: "Mu Muke still remembers that when I was in the second spirit, I went to the limitless forest together?"


    "Wuji forest? Remember." Jun Mu thought for a moment and suddenly snorted coldly, "if you don''t say, I can''t remember. Do you remember what you said at that time?"


    Rong Qingyi was stunned: "hmm?"


    "Listen --" Jun Mu paused and imitated the tone of the second soul at that time. "Ben Jun likes beauty best and robbed him."


    Let your eyebrows jump.


    Jun Mu Qian then learned: "Mu Mu wants to have a goblin with me?"


    Tone, how lingering.


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu looked at him with his arms in his arms and picked his eyebrows: "this is all what you said. I can''t remember anything else. I can remember what you said word by word."


    "... HMM." Rong Qing was silent for a long time before he made a sound. His voice was very calm, but it was hard to say when he listened carefully. "It''s quite excessive, bandit behavior."


    Well, he didn''t do it.


    Jun Mu was choked: "cough, cough!"


    What''s this called?


    Even scold yourself?


    "But I didn''t ask you this." Rong Qing promptly stopped the topic that he couldn''t accept. "In the limitless forest, you met the Baolian lamp."


    "This?" gentleman Mu shallow tiny one Leng, "you don''t say I really forgot."


    She thought about it carefully, and then remembered that it was the first face-to-face fight with Yun luoran after she returned to the illusory thousand.


    Now she only remembers a flash of light at that time. She went into the Baolian lamp and saw the mysterious woman who appeared in her spiritual world twice.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are deep. She hasn''t seen them for a long time. She''s almost forgotten.


    Don''t pass this mysterious woman, she enters an illusory space, and then


    "Remember?" Rong Qing nodded slightly. "You told me that you accepted the inheritance of Bodhi in it. He took you as his 11th generation disciple and gave you a keepsake."


    As soon as he mentioned it, Jun Muqian remembered it all: "but the jade amulet is integrated with my yuan God."


    Rong Qing smiled: "it doesn''t hinder anything. If you integrate with the yuan God, there will be no false."


    "So..." Jun Muqian remembered that the peacock Daming king was accepted by the Bodhi ancestor. "Did he follow me because he knew I was also a disciple of the Bodhi ancestor?"


    Let light light: "only so."


    "No, it''s still wrong." Jun Mu frowned. "Light beauty, did I tell you that I have seen the God of Wa Huang in the illusory thousand? This must have been left by her before the backflow of the flood time, trying to find a way to save the flood."


    Rong Qing raised his hand and trimmed her hair: "said it."


    "She also told me at that time that I couldn''t tell anyone, including herself, what I got the power of Hongmeng." Jun Mu frowned more tightly, "this proves that once the flood time goes back, even the emperor wa won''t remember what he did during this period of time."


    "I accepted the inheritance of the Bodhi ancestor, but the inheritance was also left by the Bodhi ancestor before time went back. He should have forgotten it long ago."


    "Not really." Rong Qing pondered for a few seconds and said, "Mu Mu, you also said that the 120000 years of retrogression can not be remembered, but what if the Bodhi ancestor left the inheritance time before this?"


    Jun Mu was stunned: "hmm?"


    Rong looked at her and continued, "except you, the last time Bodhi ancestors accepted disciples was 2000 years after the third time of robbing the gods."


    "You''ve heard of the apprentice he accepted." he paused, and slowly, "fight to defeat the Buddha."


    Jun Mu Qian looked cold and suddenly remembered the words she saw in the limitless forest¡ª¡ª


    I have a proud disciple, Lingming stone monkey, who teaches him 18 kinds of spells, 72 changes and somersaults. I give him the name "Wukong". However, in order to protect his life, I can''t expel him from the school. So far, I haven''t seen him.


    "It''s the great sage..." Jun Mu whispered softly.


    Rong Qing spoke again at this time: "however, there is only 50% possibility. The other 50% is that the Bodhi ancestor really left a legacy in the illusory thousand during that backward time, but he can remember for some reason."


    "But the latter should not..." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "Bodhi ancestors are very strong, but they are still weaker than wa Huang."


    Emperor wa doesn''t remember. Can Bodhi remember?


    Rong Qing raised his eyes, and his voice was as light as the ethereal wind: "no matter how, Bodhi ancestor is a key figure."


    He turned his head and looked deeply at the woman in purple. He seemed to sigh: "Mu Mu, you don''t have to go through the muddy water of the wilderness."


    "If you don''t want to, Bodhi can''t force it."


    Jun Muqian knew what he meant. She was silent for a moment: "you''d better take one step and see one step."


    "But..." Rong lightly smiled and whispered, "as long as it is where you want to go, I will accompany you."


    "Of course!" Jun Mu Qian''s eyes were firm and bright as streamer. "We''ll go together in the future."


    She raised her hand to hold Rongqing''s hand, but she just touched his finger. Suddenly, a figure rushed over.


    Just stood between her and Rong Qing, perfectly interrupted her movements, and she was forced to separate from Rong Qing.


    Jun Muqian looked at the peacock Daming king who suddenly appeared in front of her and was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Kong Xuan: "


    No, no!


    He couldn''t help rushing out when he saw the man ho ho his little martial sister.


    But younger martial sister doesn''t know him yet. What if she treats him as a psychopath and drives him away?


    Kong Xuan''s expression remained unchanged. He bent over and knocked on his leg with a heavy tone: "I''m old and my leg doesn''t work well. I shook it carelessly."


    He straightened up again: "I''m really sorry for bumping into the girl."


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Good.


    If she sells the news that the peacock Daming king has old cold legs to his arch rival, she should make a lot of money.


    "It''s too serious." although Jun Mu Qian knew that Kong Xuan was lying, she still didn''t understand what he wanted to do. "There are many traps here. Brother, you should see the way."


    "What the girl said is true." Kong Xuan moved his younger martial sister to care about him. At the same time, his mind became more firm.


    no way.


    How can such a good younger martial sister be wowed by a man who doesn''t know the details?


    His younger martial sister believes his lies. She must be out of the Jianghu soon. She is too simple. He must protect her.


    At that time, I can go to the master to ask for some treasure.


    Rong Qing obviously felt the hostility emanating from a peacock. He had also felt this smell.


    Especially at the beginning, muying and Fufeng had the strongest.


    Rong Qing: "


    He seems to understand something.


    "Get out of this broken place quickly." Jun Mu Qian didn''t notice. She looked, "I had a fight when I came, and I haven''t entered the real tomb house yet."


    The cold light in her eyes swept away. Among the people who entered the tomb of Emperor Yan this time, there must be witch people, otherwise they would not calculate the time so accurately.


    First meet those practitioners.


    As soon as the idea of Jun Mu Qian came out, he heard a cold drink in front of him.


    "The bright moon is shallow, do you dare to appear?"

 Chapter 1015

    "Are you going to show up when we''re all dead?"


    These two sentences contain strong accusations and a bit of resentment.


    Jun Mu raised his eyebrow and looked up.


    There was another stone hall more than 30 meters away from her, which was bigger than the previous one.


    There was a little light at the door of the hall, and just then, Jiang Qingxue stood there with cold eyes.


    She is still a high-ranking appearance, but her clothes are very embarrassed, with many scratches and full of dust.


    Jun Muqian quickly estimated it in his heart.


    They didn''t go long, but the path here is very complicated. She goes up high. In this way, the two stone halls are not in the same plane.


    The building of Emperor Yan''s tomb is so hard. No wonder she made so much noise before, and other practitioners didn''t feel anything.


    But this one


    At this time, Jiang Qingxue said coldly: "what are you doing there? Don''t you get over here? I have something to ask you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the two men were cold.


    Rong Qing had seen it before. After hearing Jun Muqian''s words, he restrained a lot.


    But Kong Xuan was furious when he saw it for the first time.


    His eyes were cold, and his fingers in his sleeve robe flicked gently.


    "Shua -"


    An extremely subtle color light flew past and went straight to Jiang Qingxue.


    The next second, just listen to the "bang", Jiang Qingxue''s clothes are gone, and none of them are left for her.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This scene was completely reflected in the eyes of those practitioners in the stone hall, with their backs facing each other.


    Many male practitioners have grown up and have some silly eyes.


    In order to prevent blindness, Kong Xuan waved a huge fan made of peacock feathers and blocked the front, just covering the sight of the three people here.


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t know what had happened. Although she felt a sudden chill on her body, she just thought it was the tomb of Yan Emperor.


    It was not until she heard the sound of swallowing water behind her, looked back coldly and saw that the eyes of those male practitioners were green, that she suddenly woke up.


    "Ah!"


    When Jiang Qingxue found that her clothes were missing, she almost fainted. She couldn''t help screaming.


    "Don''t look! Don''t look! Who looks at me? Let Penglai send troops and kill you!"


    This sentence successfully played a threatening role. Those male practitioners couldn''t help looking at it more before turning around.


    Jiang Qingxue''s head is buzzing. She doesn''t know how she is still standing here.


    She almost trembled and quickly took out a new dress from the ring and put it on herself.


    However, no matter how fast she moves, what she should see is also seen, still in front of nearly a hundred people.


    Among these hundred people, the number of women is very few.


    After confirming that he would not be blind, Kong Xuan put away his fan again.


    In fact, you mu Qian who knows everything: "


    wait?


    Is there something wrong with her elder martial brother''s brain? He used to collect Jiang Qingxue''s clothes with such a powerful and mysterious five-color look?


    What''s this hobby?


    "Tut......" Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    However, Jiang Qingxue was miserable. He was seen by so many male practitioners. I don''t know if the queen mother can recruit superfluous moves?


    In the flood and famine, even heaven attaches importance to women''s reputation.


    Thinking of this, Jun Muqian suddenly realized... Isn''t Kong Xuan venting his anger on her?


    She glanced at the peacock Daming King beside her with her remaining light. She saw that his face was expressionless and calm. After seeing her, she responded to her with very innocent eyes.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Can really pretend.


    Bodhi''s Kung Fu in raising birds is not good. It''s stupid to raise birds.


    However, she was also haunted by the five colors.


    She fought so many fights, but she was helpless in the face of Kong Yuyu, who had the spirit pulse of the Ming king.


    The five colors are so powerful that everything within the five elements can be taken away.


    Fortunately, Kong Yuyu can only use five colored lights every time she opens the spirit pulse of the Ming king. Otherwise, she may be completely defeated.


    But Kong Xuan is different. The five color divine light is his original life, Xuantong. It is estimated that even one thousandth of his strength has not been inherited.


    Jun Mu Qian also asked her mother-in-law about the spiritual pulse. Her mother-in-law said that these spiritual veins with the God of inheritance have the power of the demon God.


    But because they don''t belong to themselves, they will disappear or collapse sooner or later. In the later stage, they will bite back to the cultivator.


    It''s like the once hundred mile Qingfei was devoured by the ancestor of electricity, wuxizi, and occupied the flesh.


    If she hadn''t suppressed Jiufeng, the ghost car spirit pulse would also bite Shu Wei. At that time, Jiufeng could also take over the power of the ghost car spirit pulse.


    So... Spiritual pulse is not only a talent, but a disaster.


    But her Hunyuan spirit pulse didn''t have such a phenomenon, even her spirit pulse didn''t even have the God of inheritance.


    This is very strange.


    Jun Mu Qian also had a faint feeling that the mixed yuan spirit pulse was like her own power, not given to her by other demons.


    Just then, an extremely sad scream broke her mind.


    "The bright moon is shallow, I''ll kill you!"


    "Bang."


    There was a loud bang in the air, and Jiang Qingxue started.


    The face of shame and anger was full of hate and anger.


    Jiang Qingxue is really wronged and crying. She unexpectedly... Revealed her daughter''s body in front of so many people. What a shame?!


    She wanted to let her carefully selected husband see it on the wedding night in the future.


    But now it''s destroyed!


    The only enemy here is the bright moon. In addition to the bright moon, who would do this to her?


    Jiang Qingxue was so angry that she just wanted to eat the meat of the bright moon.


    She attacked in anger, but she didn''t even touch the shallow corners of Jun Mu''s clothes.


    In the middle of the flight, a strong force came to her face and directly knocked her out.


    With a bang, he hit the ground hard, and his eyes burst with stars.


    Rong Qing slowly closed his hand with a faint look.


    Since Mu Mu likes to play like this, he plays with her.


    As long as she is happy, he can''t make any effort.


    Kong Xuan''s fingers stagnated in the air, "Shua", and his eyes dangerously shook at the man in Fei clothes.


    Did you get ahead of him and get robbed?


    The boy''s strength is not low.


    Are there such masters he doesn''t know?


    No... no!


    Kong Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed. Since it was not a famine, it would only be somewhere else.


    It won''t be the other two universes, it can only be illusory.


    Kong Xuan looked cold and no longer concealed his identity. He directly transmitted the vowel: "you are an illusory man. What''s your purpose here?"


    Rong qingpian''s head did not show an unexpected look: "what does the Ming King think I have for?"


    Kong Xuan said coldly, "I don''t care what your purpose is. If you dare to hurt younger martial sister, I will never let you go."


    Yuan Feng died. Jiutian Kunpeng is his relative. Yes, but he has been fighting.


    The only person closest to him is his master, but Kong Xuan doesn''t think that the illusory thousand can rival the Bodhi ancestors who are saints of heaven.


    Hearing such an answer, Rong Qing was stunned: "how could I hurt her..."


    His eyelashes drooped slightly and smiled softly, "my life is hers."


    You can give it up at any time.


    "Anyway, you remember." Kong Xuan was a little confused by his words and said, "also, you have to stay away from the younger martial sister, or..."


    Rong Qinglian thought: "how?"


    Kong Xuan choked and snorted coldly, "otherwise you will be beaten."


    Rong Qing: "


    This kind of threat is really familiar enough.


    He pinched his eyebrows and suddenly remembered what his mother had said to him before he left.


    ¡ª¡ªAre you afraid you can''t handle your mother-in-law?


    Now the mother-in-law hasn''t appeared, it''s already very difficult.


    But Rong Qing also saw from these short words that the peacock Daming king did not have any hostility. Instead, he was bent on admiring the good.


    He can accept anyone who is good for her.


    "Well," said Rong lightly, "remember, senior brother."


    "Just remember." Kong Xuan was very satisfied.


    After a while, he found something wrong.


    Why is this boy called his senior brother?


    His master didn''t take another younger martial brother.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that one of her dishonest senior brothers and her beauty had "tit for tat" for a round, and reluctantly reached a consensus for the time being.


    She looked down at Jiang Qingxue who was embarrassed to the ground: "what are you daydreaming about?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of laughter came from the stone hall.


    As soon as Jiang Qingxue regained his strength, he heard this sentence and suddenly became angry: "the bright moon is shallow. What are you arguing about? If you didn''t leave without permission and embezzle the spirit of the town tomb, how could we be attacked by the mechanism here?"


    The more she said, the more angry she became. She suddenly raised her voice: "many people have been killed by the mechanism. Are you still pretending to be innocent here?"


    In fact, Jiang Qingxue doesn''t know who moved the spirit of the town tomb, but even if it''s not the bright moon, she has covered the crime!


    Why did they enter the tomb mansion?


    Just to get the treasure in the tomb house?


    But once the spirit of the tomb town is refined, all the treasures will belong to the people who refine the spirit of the tomb town.


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, those practitioners stopped laughing and looked at the woman in purple with a gloomy face.


    Jiang Qingxue smiled coldly: "everyone is here. Before coming in, they also said that they should share the treasures well. The bright moon is shallow. You''d better hand over the spirit of the tomb and swallow all the treasures alone. Do you have such a big appetite?"


    Kong Xuan frowned: "what is the spirit of tomb town?"


    "I don''t know." Rong Qing was light, and a sense of erasure passed in his eyes, "but it wasn''t on Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu glanced at the indignant Jiang Qingxue lightly: "I didn''t take it."


    "Didn''t take it?" Jiang Qingxue was angry and smiled. "Only you left. Everyone has been together. Who else will there be besides you?"


    "Oh?" the gentleman admires the light in his eyes, and the power of the yuan God comes out silently.


    Almost just in an instant, she found the smell of the witch family.


    Sure enough, it''s here!


    She also knows.

 Chapter 1016

    This man


    Haosheng surprised her.


    If not available


    But since she and Rong Qing were not separated from the big army, how did the man who secretly operated Chi You''s resurrection move his hand?


    Separation?


    Jun Mu Qian took back his sight at random, and his eyes were cold.


    From the Huaxu continent, when wuxizi, the ancestor of electricity, and Rongqing competed for the power of air transportation and underground killers again and again, they had stood on the complete opposite.


    Not to mention what happened after that.


    As long as there is one clan in the witch clan, she will be cut off now!


    Jiang Qingxue frowned, and there was some unhappiness ignored in her eyes.


    Somehow, she always felt that the bright moon was different from when she saw it outside.


    It seems that... It''s more difficult for people to look directly at her. The bright moon doesn''t even look at her. She can''t resist the hidden pressure.


    What''s going on?


    Although Jiang Qingxue was puzzled, in this way, she was more sure that the spirit of the tomb must have been taken away by the bright moon.


    Maybe at this time, the bright moon has refined the spirit of the tomb.


    "The bright moon is shallow. What do you wear?" Jiang Qingxue thought more and more, and he was disgusted and scolded coldly. "We all went into the tomb house together. We were together all the way. At first, it was very smooth. I didn''t expect that you had such a sinister intention. You threw yourself into the spirit of the tomb town and attacked us with the organs here."


    Xuanxian in Yulin was also embarrassed. Obviously, he was forced by the mechanism in the tomb house. His face sank: "little friend, you should know that you deserve it, and you... Don''t deserve it."


    If it were not for threatening him with the key of the tomb house, a small fit period would not be qualified to enter the tomb house of Emperor Yan.


    Can a weak mortal get the spirit of tomb town?


    "I''m joking." hearing this, Jun Muqian gave his eyes to Xuanxian and Jiang Qingxue in Yulin. "I don''t know what the spirit of the tomb in this town is, two..."


    Her tone was light and frivolous: "if I don''t deserve it, you will all be thrown on the ground and no one will pick up the garbage."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    All practitioners glared at this remark.


    A little fit period, dare to say they are rubbish?


    Who gave her courage?


    Jiang Qingxue''s pupils contracted, and some were shocked by the "open mouth" of the woman in purple.


    She heard from the bright moon gauze that the current bright moon is very crazy. When it is still in the golden elixir period, even the earth fairy is not afraid.


    But if there is no strength and no backstage, what''s the use of madness?


    Jiang Qingxue looked contemptuous. She was really scheming when the bright moon was shallow. It turned out that she was just a self righteous fool.


    "Joke!" Jiang Qingxue sneered, "the spirit of the tomb is on you. You don''t know what the spirit of the tomb is?"


    It''s inconvenient for her to start with mingyueqian again. Mingyueqian is protected by someone around her. She will only suffer a loss. It''s best to kill with a knife.


    But wasn''t she the only one respected by her teacher?


    Why is there another young man now?


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes fell on Kong Xuan, and there was a doubt in her eyes. The young man... It seems that she has seen him somewhere.


    But after thinking for a long time, Jiang Qingxue only had sarcasm in her heart.


    Oh!


    Sure enough, as sha''er said, the bright moon is a lowly person who depends on beauty. If you hook up one is not enough, you have to hook up two.


    Although Jiang Qingxue only showed a little emotion, he was quickly caught by Kong Xuan.


    The peacock Daming King''s perception is so sharp that few people in the three realms dare to despise his authority because of his status.


    Kong Xuan turned his head coldly, and two fine mans burst out in his green eyes. Leng intended to condense into essence in an instant and locked Jiang Qingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue only felt that there was terrible pressure coming on her face in an instant, so that she couldn''t breathe at all.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as her legs softened, she collapsed directly on the ground. Looking at Kong Xuan in a golden feather coat, she couldn''t help but be shocked. For the first time, her flower face faded.


    Seeing this, Xuanxian in Yulin was stunned. He hurried forward: "Lord Qingxue?"


    Jiang Qingxue trembled all over and his ears were full of buzzing.


    No one knows what happened except Jun Mu shallow and Rong Qing.


    The shapeless Buddha didn''t know either, but when he saw Kong Xuan''s face clearly, he was shocked and lost his color. In an instant, he was sweating, his cassock was soaked, and his body could not stop shaking.


    The other Buddhas around him were no better, with a frightened face.


    There are many creatures in the Western Paradise, and he is only one of them. He is not above the Taiyi real immortal, nor does he deserve to have the Buddha position and Buddha name.


    But as long as you are in the west, even if you haven''t seen it, you will never know the Lord of Buddhas, such as the Buddha Buddha and the peacock Daming king.


    Portraits of the two men are kept at home.


    "Da Da......" Buddha Wuxiang, who dares to stand where he is, will come up and kneel down.


    make fun of!


    This is the peacock Daming king. He may not be able to see it all his life.


    Kong Xuan held his forehead and his veins jumped.


    He forgot one thing. Almost every creature in the Western Paradise has his portrait in his hand.


    When he was taken to the portrait, he said that he wanted later generations to admire their style.


    He didn''t want to paint, but he was forcibly taken away and was not allowed to change back.


    Although this can increase the power of faith he collected, it is really some inexplicable shame for the peacock Daming king.


    It was hard for him to accept the thought that people would worship in front of his portrait with three incense sticks every day.


    He''s not dead yet. He''s just hidden. He''s become a legend.


    Which Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian has seen wandering around every day?


    Apart from Tathagata, a meddlesome Buddha, he went to heaven to help, and then to hell to help. He was also busy preaching to the Buddhas. He looked tired.


    "Shut up and go back."


    The four words sounded directly from the soul, scaring the shapeless Buddha to wither directly. He looked at the handsome young man in gold with fear, but he could only stay where he was and his legs trembled.


    Kong Xuan was in a bad mood. He knew he should change his face when he came out. He didn''t practice the way of change, but the simple master of change was still handy.


    It''s just that he wants to see his younger martial sister. He wants to be the best, although


    Kong Xuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at the Buddha without appearance. The yuan God said, "did the Tathagata send you?"


    Hearing this sentence, the Buddha was surprised. There were so many people in the Western Paradise, only the Ming King dared to call the Buddha''s name.


    He hurriedly said, "no, no, no... how could the Buddha take care of such a small matter? It''s just that there are instructions on it, so we''ll come."


    Kong Xuan''s expression eased a little: "take treasure?"


    Buddha Wuxiang respectfully said, "King Huiming, yes, but we haven''t found the treasure house yet."


    "You don''t have to look for it." Kong Xuan said faintly, "no matter what treasure it is, I''ll take it."


    The blind Buddha was silly: "Ming Wang..."


    Even if the treasures here are good, they can''t enter the eyes of the Ming king.


    He has also heard of the terrible talent of five color divine light, which can take everything he wants.


    Kong Xuan''s eyes were cold: "why? No?"


    The peacock Daming King''s idea is very simple. His younger martial sister even came here, so it must be for the treasure.


    He must bring what his younger martial sister wants.


    When his favor in the younger martial sister''s heart is improved, the other martial brothers are not as good as him.


    "Do it!" how dare Buddha Wuxiang not obey. He eagerly expressed his heart, "we all work for the Ming king."


    Kong Xuan nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, the formless Buddha looked at the woman in purple differently.


    It must not be easy for the Ming king to follow, and he must be served carefully.


    At this point, the Buddha Wuxiang opened his mouth: "Jiang Xiaoyou''s words are really unreasonable to make people laugh. We are all here. Who may have accidentally touched this mechanism. How can you blame others?"


    "Besides, the voice said that there was the spirit of the town''s tomb. It also said that the spirit of the town''s tomb was very difficult to find and needed to break through layers. How could it be refined in such a short time?"


    With that, he smiled at Jun mu, with a bit of flattery.


    As soon as Buddha Wuxiang said this, other practitioners shut up and looked like this.


    Western Buddhas have said so, so Jiang Qingxue must be messing around.


    Jiang Qingxue looked at the blind Buddha in disbelief: "you..."


    Is the blind Buddha crazy?


    Speak for mingyueqian and accuse her in turn?


    Xuanxian in Yulin is also very puzzled. In fact, secretly, the celestial immortals and the Western Buddha do not deal with each other, and there are often fights and frictions.


    Western Buddhas practice ruthless Tao to eliminate seven emotions and six desires and all feelings.


    Therefore, under the same class, they are weaker than the Western Buddha.


    Xuanxian in Yulin didn''t deal with the shapeless Buddha, but he had never seen such a shapeless Buddha.


    Jun Mu was surprised and knew what was going on.


    She looked at Kong Xuan, who still said she was innocent, and pressed the center of her eyebrows with a headache.


    With such a giant Buddha around her, why can''t she hold it?


    But since Jiang Qingxue said that the spirit of the town''s tomb was on her, she took Jiang Qingxue''s idea and refined the spirit of the town''s tomb.


    Jun Mu glanced at the pale Jiang Qingxue and said, "what is the spirit of the tomb?"


    Buddha Wuxiang hurriedly explained: "little friend, we came here all the way, and then a voice said that there are many treasures in the tomb house, which can be obtained by those who are destined, but if anyone can find the spirit of the tomb town and refine it, he can control the whole tomb house."


    "And you can also use the spirit of tomb town to open the defense and attack array in the tomb house. Alas... I suspected that Xiaoyou was stupid. I hope Xiaoyou will forgive me."

 Chapter 1017

    He had looked on coldly because it had nothing to do with the him.


    Now his cultivation is only at the level of Xuanxian, and he has not fully cultivated the Buddha body and reached the realm of true compassion.


    Only when you reach Taiyi Zhenxian can you be regarded as a real Buddha.


    But now it''s different. Although the hierarchy of the Western Paradise is not as strict and distinct as heaven, it also has a fundamental system.


    Buddha Wuxiang knew that he was a mole ant in front of the peacock Daming king. He would not resist, but also please.


    He is glad that he has not offended this human woman, otherwise when Ming Wang is angry, he can go to hell immediately.


    Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin: "is it so magical?"


    Rong Qingying said, "the tomb mansion should follow the practice of some immortals. Some immortals like refining the cave, but when the cave is too big, they will refine the spirit of the cave to control the cave."


    "The spirit of this town''s tomb, I think it''s the same principle."


    Your admiration nodded.


    She had long found that the tomb house was very large, with a radius of at least ten thousand miles, which was worth a small town.


    It''s really troublesome to control only by spiritual consciousness.


    Rong Qing then said, "moreover, if you can find the spirit of the tomb town and refine it, you can also make the tomb house smaller and carry it with you like a spirit ring."


    "Can you still do this?" Jun Mu said thoughtfully, "it''s really convenient."


    In that case, she is determined to win the spirit of the tomb in this town.


    She understood that Yanting''s sincere loyalty to the emperor was indelible.


    Since the earth emperor left the tomb house here, he did not destroy the spirit of the town tomb. He always had the idea of giving it away.


    In this way, she can take the tomb house out and let Yan listen to see if she can get more clues about the death of the emperor.


    Kong Xuan was depressed when he listened to this explanation.


    He really hasn''t heard of the spirit of the tomb in this town, and he doesn''t know that there is an immortal cave.


    Sure enough, he has been away from the world for too long and is almost out of touch with the three realms.


    no way.


    In order to answer his younger martial sister''s doubts in the future, he began to study from today.


    Buddha Wuxiang was used to observing his words and colors. He saw Kong Xuan''s look vaguely different. He was anxious and hurriedly began to describe the previous things: "the voice claimed to be the tomb keeper. It should be a little divine thought left by the owner of the tomb house after his death, which attached to the tomb house, and finally gave birth to spirituality."


    "We don''t know why the mechanism suddenly attacked us, but it has stopped now. Little friend, if you can get the spirit of Zhenmu, you must close the mechanism, otherwise you will hurt yourself accidentally."


    Buddha Wuxiang pointed to the mess in the stone hall and said with a bitter smile, "the power of this mechanism is enough to kill an immortal in an instant. If there are multiple simultaneous attacks, the poor monk can''t support it."


    With these words, Jiang Qingxue and Xuanxian in Yulin were shocked by the low voice and flattery of the Buddha,


    Jiang Qingxue''s chest was almost blown up and fluctuated violently.


    She hasn''t been treated like this. Why can she rely on a man''s bright moon?!


    Unfortunately, these Western Buddhas only worship the Tathagata Buddha. They really won''t give her mother any preferential treatment. If she gives three points of courtesy, she can''t get into their eyes.


    Are these people crazy to please the bright moon one by one?


    "Well," said Jun Mu lightly, "what else?"


    The Buddha replied, "the voice also said that after we pass all the tests, the baby and the spirit of the tomb will appear automatically."


    "In other words, this mechanism is used by the emperor to test the people who enter the tomb house." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I didn''t expect that I was so powerful that even the emperor could command¡°


    Other practitioners were silent and looked embarrassed: "..."


    They actually know this is the case, but after being chased and attacked by the mechanism for so long, they just want to find an excuse to vent.


    Just right, Jiang Qingxue provided this excuse.


    There are also many people who don''t hide everything from Jun Muqian because of what happened before entering the tomb. Naturally, they are happy to see her suppressed.


    But now the West speaks for her. What else can they say?


    The cultivator immediately agreed and said, "girl, you''re right. The mechanism is used to test those who enter the tomb. How can it be related to the spirit of the tomb Town, as some people say?"


    "Yes! I think it''s just that someone is jealous of the girl and wants to pour this basin of black water on the girl. It''s really vicious."


    "Tut Tut, don''t say that. It''s said that she is still the first beauty of Penglai immortal sect. Later, people''s Penglai disciples will beat you."


    However, despite these words, in Penglai Baique, Li Qing and Zhong Xingchun were all outside and stood idly by.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Qingxue''s face turned white and his lips trembled: "you, you..."


    This has never happened before.


    When she was in Penglai before, she also scolded many disciples, but others always turned to her, even if she was wrong.


    Xuanxian in Yulin also felt his face was pale, and his eyes were gloomy, far away from Jiang Qingxue.


    The shapeless Buddha piled up another smile: "little friend..."


    Before he finished speaking, Kong Xuan interrupted, "what are you doing here? Don''t go through the pass?"


    The Buddha without appearance shook his body and was frightened. He nodded hurriedly: "when so, when so!"


    Jun Mu raised his eyes, glanced around and found that the stone hall was connected with the road when she came.


    She raised her feet and approached the wall of the stone hall. She reached out and groped on the wall.


    The others looked at her movements and were confused.


    After a few minutes, Jun Muqian''s hand was assigned to a stone that didn''t seem to have any special characteristics.


    Her eyes moved and she pressed them directly.


    At the moment of pressing, a cold light burst out.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sharp arrow suddenly shot out of the gap next to it, quickly broke through the air and attacked at a violent speed.


    Just right. It''s Jiang Qingxue''s direction.


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. She was surprised and only had time to turn around, but she still didn''t escape.


    "Pooh!"


    The sharp arrow went straight through her abdomen, and the sudden severe pain made her bend down.


    Jiang Qingxue endured the pain to pull out the arrow and was recovering.


    However, when she had just moved, the arrow suddenly exploded again.


    The sound of "bang" hurt everyone else.


    If Jiang Qingxue hadn''t protected her Dantian in time, her Dantian would be broken under the explosion.


    "The bright moon is shallow. What are you doing?" Jiang Qingxue''s pain makes every muscle tremble. Her eyes are full of hate. "Do you want to kill me?"


    Jun Mu turned back and picked his eyebrow: "this is really not me."


    She knew there might be a mechanism here, but she really didn''t expect Jiang Qingxue to be so unlucky.


    But she admitted that she was in a good mood. She was narrow-minded about the people who always wanted to kill her.


    "It''s not you?" Jiang Qingxue was angry. "OK, OK, wait for me..."


    She can''t clean up the bright moon here. Can''t she go out?


    As long as the moon is shallow and alone, it''s easy for her to kill the despicable man.


    Jiang Qingxue doesn''t know at all. She''s got into trouble with the peacock king Daming, who even the queen mother dare not.


    When Kong Xuan heard this, he would kill Jiang Qingxue directly, but he was stopped.


    Rong Qingqing said: "Mu Mu said she would solve it herself."


    "What can I do for myself?" Kong Xuan frowned. "Kill and kill. What trouble can I have?"


    Among the three realms, there are people who can''t be killed by the peacock king Daming?


    At a distance, Jun Muqian listened carefully, and she had a headache.


    It seems that her elder martial brother is used to killing people. Fortunately, it is not in ancient times, and the older generation of demons and gods have fled the world.


    However, is it difficult for the queen mother to take revenge on the peacock Daming king?


    But Jiang Qingxue is still useful for her to keep. Let''s keep it for now.


    "Look! Look! There''s still a way here."


    Suddenly, a cultivator exclaimed.


    "Shua", everyone looked for a voice and their eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, the original flat wall now cracked, revealing enough roads for four people to pass at the same time.


    Buddha Wuxiang was so happy that he didn''t forget to flatter: "you are really intelligent. We haven''t found it for so long."


    With that, he secretly glanced at Kong Xuan. Seeing that the peacock Daming king looked relaxed, he was determined.


    Xuanxian in Yulin couldn''t help but roared, "what are you waiting for? Don''t go quickly!"


    He could hardly bear the thought that the baby might appear here.


    Xuanxian in Yulin didn''t know that there was a terrible Buddha who could crush the Lord of heaven. He smiled and ran towards the road without changing his Qi.


    When others saw Xuanxian in Yulin, they kept up with him.


    After taking a life-saving pill, Jiang Qingxue took a cold look at the woman in purple and bent her back into the door.


    Jun Mu Qian also ignored Jiang Qingxue. She nodded to Rong Qing and Kong Xuan: "let''s go."


    The road was very long. After half an hour, the line of sight suddenly opened and the light floated.


    At the end is a courtyard with flowers, trees, rockeries and running water.


    The practitioners in the courtyard stood in the same place, staring at the things in the courtyard, and couldn''t say a word.


    Jun Mu Qian went in and looked at it. He also accidentally raised his eyebrows.


    This courtyard


    "Wheezing --"


    The breathing sound suddenly increased. The eyes of those practitioners, including Xuanxian in Yulin, were red.


    I didn''t wait two seconds at all. Suddenly, a cultivator jumped up and hit the rockery in the distance.


    When others saw this, they all jumped off the ground.


    There''s not even any buffer time. The battle is imminent!


    "Don''t move, my!"


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 1018

    With a bang, the cultivator who took the lead in plundering the rockery was knocked down to the ground.


    Behind him, other practitioners came one after another, and their eyes became red because of excessive excitement.


    "It''s all mine!"


    "Fart, what''s the use of this for you to survive the robbery? Get out of here!"


    These practitioners fought and fought with each other. No one could get close to the rockery.


    Just because once someone takes a little step forward, they will be attacked by others.


    Two fists can''t defeat four hands. Even a fairy can''t block so many Mahayana attacks at the same time.


    Although Xuanxian in Yulin has the highest cultivation, he really doesn''t dare to hurt these mortals for fear that they will go to heaven to participate in his book. If he is punished to remove immortal bones at that time, it will be bad.


    Therefore, under the obstruction of a group of mortal practitioners, he can only defend and can''t reach the rockery.


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t do it because of her serious injury. Of course, she didn''t pay attention to the treasures in the courtyard.


    After all, as the daughter of the queen mother, she can have almost anything she wants.


    Jun Mu Qian also didn''t move. She narrowed her eyes and knew why these practitioners would riot at a glance.


    After arriving at the earth fairy, the yuan spirit stone is useless to the Dantian and meridians. If you want to absorb the aura, you can only pass through the immortal spirit stone.


    Like Yuanling stone, Xianling stone is divided into inferior, middle, top and top.


    However, the heaven and earth aura contained in the immortal spirit stone is incomparable to the yuan spirit stone. It should be more pure and flawless.


    And that rockery is clearly made of thousands of fairy stones. It''s still... The best!


    There are so many top-grade immortal spirit stones, which are enough for a local immortal to break through to Xuanxian!


    Even Xuanxian in Yulin has never seen so many top-grade immortal spirit stones. There are only two or three of his spirit rings, and the rest are top-grade immortal spirit stones.


    All the immortals in Tianting also have salaries. As a Xuanxian, he can receive a top-grade yuan spirit stone a year.


    If he could take this rockery as his own, he might break through to the peak of Xuanxian at one fell swoop!


    If he is lucky, his state of mind can keep up, and he can even become Taiyi Zhenxian.


    In that way, his status will be greatly improved.


    Xuanxian in Yulin was very anxious, but he had no way to take away these best immortal spirit stones without hurting these mortal practitioners.


    Seeing this, Kong Xuan hugged his arms and despised between his eyebrows and eyes. "This kind of garbage is also worth grabbing?"


    When they were practicing, where were there any spirit stones?


    It''s all about combing the violent aura between heaven and earth and absorbing it. If you don''t pay attention, you may have disordered meridians and burst the Dantian.


    Now these practitioners are really lucky. A spirit stone vein was born in heaven and earth, which is equivalent to sending the absorbed aura directly to their mouth.


    But in this way, because it is too comfortable, it will cause a greater bottleneck in the future cultivation.


    Therefore, the disciples of the three star cave of the oblique moon will not use the fairy stone to practice, but directly absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    "It''s useless." Jun Mu touched his chin, "but it can be used to make arrays and talismans."


    She has a Hun yuan bell. She doesn''t have to worry about the amount of aura at all.


    As long as she can absorb it, the whole aura of the famine can be absorbed.


    However, after studying the books left by the emperor Shennong, she found that the spirit stone had other uses. Perhaps the best Fairy Spirit stone could help her understand the bottleneck.


    Hearing this, Kong Xuan immediately restrained his dislike, waved his big hand and rushed to the sky with pride: "then take it."


    With his fingers slightly open and his palm turned, another colorful light flashed and went straight to the rockery not far away.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Hum... Bang!"


    The rockery covering an area of 300 meters disappeared.


    The ground is so flat that there is no residue left, let alone the best fairy stone.


    All practitioners who are fighting: "??"


    Where''s the stuff?


    Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Xuanxian in Yulin was also stupid. He seemed to have gone to hell: "still, there are mechanisms?"


    How else could a whole rockery disappear?


    It must be that the Emperor didn''t want them to get it, so he took it away directly.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Do you want to be so rude?


    Elder martial brother, these five colors are not used like this!


    It was not easy for her to see the real five colors. As a result, for the first time, Kong Xuan collected Jiang Qingxue''s clothes, and for the second time... A mountain.


    If it is said that the peacock Daming king does these things with five colors of light, the three worlds will be stunned.


    Kong Xuan didn''t feel anything wrong. He directly took out a spiritual ring from his sleeve and threw it to Jun Muqian. He didn''t forget his identity: "thank you for bringing me out. The things in it will be given to the girl. It''s not a small gift."


    His idea is very simple. As long as it''s what his junior sister wants, just bring it.


    Anyway, for him, even a million of the best fairy stones are useless.


    "..." Jun Mu gave him a faint look and accepted it.


    She thought about it and asked hunyuanling to spit out a Tiancai Dibao for her.


    She and Kong Xuan are not related at present, so they can''t accept his things for nothing.


    Thinking so far, Jun Mu Qian also handed over a jade box: "reciprocity, don''t take your things in vain, but I''m relatively poor, and only this can take it."


    Hearing this, Kong Xuan was pleasantly surprised. He took it and couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes: "you''re welcome, girl."


    This is what his younger martial sister gave him. He must keep it well.


    Even a stone can be a treasure.


    Kong Xuan prepared to go back and look at it slowly. He looked at it alone and didn''t show it to anyone.


    As long as he thought that he was the first to get this "special honor", even his master didn''t get a gift, his mood was extremely happy.


    Those practitioners complained to each other when they saw that the best fairy stone they had dreamed of was gone.


    "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t stopped me, I could knock down at least one piece."


    "How can you blame me? You obviously stopped me!"


    "What''s the use of saying this now? It''s all gone."


    Xuanxian in Yulin was also very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he suddenly widened his eyes and stared in a direction. It was


    "Nine color black flowers!" a mortal earth fairy recognized it and shouted, "the nine color black flowers in the pool!"


    The nine color black flower has the function of reversing Yin and Yang. Although it can''t reach the real person of life and death, as long as you take the nine color black flower in one breath, you can get back a life from the king of hell.


    Moreover, it can be advanced!


    It''s just that everyone can only use one of the nine color black flowers in his life. It''s invalid on Taiyi real fairy.


    The Xuanxian in Yulin watched the earth fairy take the lead and stamped his feet with regret. He quickly began to check the courtyard to see if there were any other treasures.


    Even the rockery is the best fairy stone. It is estimated that even a leaf will not be simple.


    Kong Xuan frowned.


    Nine color black flower? What''s that?


    He doesn''t seem to have heard of it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just take it.


    Just as the earth fairy rushed over with ecstasy, the peacock Daming King''s finger bounced again.


    When the five color light came out again, "Shua", the bright nine color black flowers were taken away in an instant.


    The immortal who threw himself into the air was also silly. Looking at the empty pool water, they began to doubt whether they had an illusion.


    But soon, another cultivator found that there were genius earth treasures hidden in the bushes not far away, and the stones at the bottom of the pool were also good nephrite, and even the fruits on the trees could increase one hundred years of cultivation.


    For a moment, there was another riot in the courtyard.


    If practitioners go in all directions, they will seize the treasure.


    But strange things happened. Often when they wanted to pick the treasure, the treasure disappeared, and there was no shadow left.


    The practitioners were dazed and stared at each other.


    But I didn''t know that all the treasures in the courtyard were taken away by the peacock king Daming, who frightened the three circles.


    Five color light, close!


    Kong Xuan''s collection of treasure was very happy. Even though it seemed to him that he had collected a pile of rotten vegetable leaves, he was still very happy.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    The shapeless Buddha also looked confused and forced: "..."


    It''s over. Is Ming Wang stimulated by something?


    Kong Xuan collected all the things in the courtyard, integrated them into the Lingjie, and gave them to Jun Muqian: "little... Girl, here you are, too."


    I can''t call you younger martial sister. I''m still itchy.


    Looking at Kong Xuan''s bright green eyes, Jun Muqian silently took it over and wondered if he would take her, senior brother peacock, to see the yuan God if he saw Bodhi in the future.


    Looking at the courtyard with nothing but tables and chairs, other practitioners were messy in the wind.


    Jiang Qing Xuehu looked suspiciously at the woman in purple, snorted coldly, and then walked forward.


    Since the spirit of the tomb has not been refined, she must find the spirit of the tomb before others.


    Seeing this, Xuanxian of Yulin hurriedly followed up.


    The most important treasure hasn''t appeared yet. It doesn''t hurt to lose it.


    Rong Qing raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows: "Mu Mu, let''s go there and have a look."


    People who are used to admiring like him have some uncontrollable surnames that allow a peacock.


    "Hmm?" Jun Muqian didn''t hesitate, "OK."


    Kong Xuan brushed his sleeves and raised his feet.


    The practitioners didn''t get any benefits, so they had to leave bitterly.


    There are only two roads out of the courtyard.


    One is open and bright, the other is dark and wet


    Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing chose the latter, but out of them and Kong Xuan, no one chose this road.


    "Tut..." Kong Xuan nodded slightly. "I can choose. The first road looks vibrant, but actually it''s lifeless. There won''t be any treasures."


    It seems that this man from the illusory thousand is still a little useful.


    But suddenly, Rong Qing suddenly stopped and pulled Jun Mu Qian behind him: "be careful."


    "Shua!"


    Before the voice fell, a flag suddenly came out!


    Kong Xuan suddenly looked up and his pupil contracted a little: "move..."

 Chapter 1019

    A white light suddenly appeared, dazzling.


    In the white light, a flag was suspended, four or five feet high, and the flag pole was as strong as a column.


    Light is colorful, Ruiying thousands!


    The flag surface is empty and misty, which seems to have black-and-white Qi. In this black-and-white Qi, there are different shades of green floating back and forth.


    "Roar --!"


    After the flag appeared, another animal roared.


    Although it was somewhat fierce and violent, it was more frightened, and the roar soon turned into a low sob.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold. He found that he was not far in front of the road. I don''t know when there was a giant.


    Obviously, the behemoth was about to attack them, but it was stopped by leniency.


    She turned her head and looked at the long streamers that were gradually rolled up.


    This is the demon flag?


    It''s the first time she''s seen Rong Qingyong.


    Although with her mother-in-law''s ability, even chaos to treasure can be easily made, the demon flag in Rong Qing''s hand is really a congenital treasure from the wilderness, not made by her mother-in-law.


    A long time ago, she once saw that the fire of Nirvana, one of the ten source fires used by Rong Qing, was made by her mother-in-law. After all, the illusory thousand has no theory of the ten source fires.


    After Yuan Feng died, the fire of Nirvana naturally disappeared.


    Rong Qing said that because of the extinction of the famine, many innate spiritual treasures were lost.


    These congenital treasures are scattered to the other three universes, and the illusory thousand are the most because they are closest.


    The demon flag is the innate treasure in Nuwa''s treasure house. It is the treasure of the demon race and the symbol of the Lord of the demon race.


    Call the things of hundreds of millions of demons in the three realms. When they shake, all the people who are the children of the demons will come.


    Every demon clan must bow down when they see the demon flag.


    Naturally, the dead ZuLong, Yuanfeng, shiqilin and their lineage are not controlled by the demon flag.


    Jun Muqian remembered that she got the seven stars to pull the moon whip at that time. The blue moon said that the treasure house had been destroyed and the in the treasure house should no longer exist, but obviously it did not disappear, but went to other universes.


    Among the four universes, Honghuang is the oldest one with stronger strength, and the gifts from chaos are also more.


    The demon flag was left behind the illusory thousand, and Rong Qing refined it, so that it can also summon the demon family of the illusory thousand.


    It can be said to be the first congenital treasure that can cross the universe.


    However, the demon flag has no real attack power, but it can rank in the forefront of many congenital spiritual treasures only by virtue of its mysterious ability to command the demon family in the world.


    Kong Xuan''s eyes were more dignified, and the faint killing intention also rolled up violently, just like lightning flash.


    Before he became a Buddha, he should also be regarded as a demon family. He had seen the demon flag before and was very familiar with it.


    Kong Xuan can be sure that this is definitely a demon flag!


    The demon flag is a natural treasure in the wilderness. How can it be in the hands of thousands of illusory people?


    Could it be that the illusory thousand have the idea of occupying the wasteland?!


    Jun Mu Qian keenly caught the killing opportunity seeping from Kong Xuan. The majestic pressure made her feel a little frightened for a moment.


    Previously, Kong Xuan was too warm. She almost forgot that he was the peacock Daming king. He was the existence of the Western blissful world, which was second only to the Tathagata. Talking and laughing can affect the existence of the result of the battle of Fengshen.


    With a wave of your hand, the three worlds can shake.


    But Kong Xuan didn''t move immediately. He frowned and stretched out his hand towards Rong Qing: "summon demon flags, let me see."


    Rong slightly raised his eyebrows and really summoned the demon flag again, rolled it up and handed it over.


    Kong Xuan was slightly surprised by his natural behavior. He took over the reduced demon flag and felt it carefully. His eyes changed slightly: "does the demon flag recognize you as the Lord?"


    "Well," Rong Qing said, "lucky."


    But Jun Muqian knew it was not a fluke. Rong Qing got the demon flag only after he broke into the ten thousand demon cave alone.


    The process of refining congenital Lingbao will not be simple.


    "That''s all." Kong Xuan threw it back again, and his killing intention was still burning. "But I warn you, if you dare to do anything wrong to the flood and famine, I will not spare you!"


    "The famine......" Rong Qing looked indifferent. "I''m not sure."


    If it weren''t for admiration, he wouldn''t bother to take half a step.


    "This is also the best." Kong Xuan nodded coldly and turned his eyes to see his little martial sister looking at him solemnly. His heart tightened... "I..."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "if you are an ordinary peacock essence, how do you know that this is a demon flag?"


    Kong Xuan said that ordinary peacock spirits should be scared to kneel down when they see the demon flag.


    "Sorry, I really lied to you." he was a little irritable. After a long time, he sighed, "don''t worry. As long as you know, I''ll never hurt you."


    Jun Mu smiled at him for two seconds and said, "I know."


    If Kong xuanruo wanted to kill her, she didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is only more than Da Luo Jinxian, but its meaning is completely different.


    If you want to break through to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, you need to have blood inherited from chaos.


    Kong Xuan is the direct son of Yuan Feng. Coupled with his talent, he can become a mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    And in this short hour, Kong Xuan has been helping him.


    "That''s good." Kong Xuan breathed a little relieved and stretched out his hand. "Get to know Kong Xuan again."


    "Ming Wang, nice to meet you." Jun Mu Qian shook hands with him, "Mu Qian."


    Kong Xuan knows his name. Once it comes out, everyone will know it. After all, he can''t avoid his figure in the mythological books on earth. Some people like to make random adaptations.


    "Don''t be so polite," he said. "Just call your name."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly: "brother Kong."


    The green tendon on Kong Xuan''s forehead jumped and accepted the title.


    Forget it, there is always a word "brother", which is not far from senior brother.


    "Yes, Miss mu, I''ll tell you." after a thorough understanding, Kong Xuan relaxed his mood. After glancing at Rong Qing, he said in a serious and sincere way, "men are not good things, especially those who look good. The better they look, the more poisonous they are. They like to cheat. They must stay away."


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    If she remembered correctly, she remembered that when she returned to Huaxu mainland, the nine day Kunpeng Shun Chu she met told her that the peacock Daming King ranked fourth among the beautiful men in the ancient times.


    At that time, Xu was pressured by his brother. Shun Chu''s expression was disgusted.


    However, this ranking is really reasonable. Kong Xuan''s appearance is naturally excellent. Yushu Linfeng is a talent.


    Unfortunately, both the Eastern Emperor and Dijun are dead. Otherwise, she really wants to see how the second and third beautiful men look.


    Kong Xuan noticed his younger martial sister''s eyes and coughed lightly. He was not guilty at all: "but I am different. I have become a Buddha and have credibility."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She finally found out why Jiutian Kunpeng and peacock Daming king are close brothers. They are too similar in some aspects.


    "Oh -" Jun Mu is shallow and meaningful, "I remember."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately sent a message to the God: "young beauty, don''t worry, I''m willing to be cheated by you."


    Rong Qing''s eyes were light and soft: "HMM."


    Kong Xuan didn''t know that his younger martial sister had just promised him, and he went behind his back to deceive people. He walked to the behemoth in the middle of the road with his hands on his back, and his eyes must be bright.


    It was a long yellow dragon with four claws, wings, scales and spines.


    Kong Xuan was surprised for a moment: "what demon did you stop with the demon flag? HMM... dragon? No, it''s a little different."


    Is it because he didn''t come to earth for too long, what new species appeared?


    "It''s not a dragon, but it''s also called a dragon." Rongqing said faintly, "this is Yinglong."


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated and blurted out: "Ying long, who helped the three emperors in the past and later the human emperor?"


    Rong nodded softly, "it''s him."


    "Ying Long?" Kong Xuan touched his chin. "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Brother Kong has never heard of normal. After all, he is not at the same level as you." Jun Muqian understood very well. She stepped forward and looked at the curled up behemoth and frowned. "He has no self-consciousness."


    The previous attack on them was obviously controlled.


    If Rong Qing hadn''t summoned the demon flag, he really couldn''t shake the unconscious Ying dragon.


    Although I don''t know what it is and why it is controlled, it is obvious that Ying Long is guarding the tomb for the emperor!


    No wonder there is no news of Ying long in the three realms.


    Yinglong''s strength is not high, but Xuantong is very strong. Otherwise, it is impossible to help the three emperors kill Chiyou and Xingtian.


    "Well," Rong Qing said slowly, "I just awakened his consciousness with the demon flag. It should be restored soon."


    "He was badly hurt." Jun Mu stared and observed the Yellow Ying Long crawling on the ground. "This injury has been for a long time, at least more than 100000 years. If you want to repair it, I''m afraid you can''t do without a fairy pill."


    "Why is this difficult?" Kong Xuan looked indifferent and waved his spiritual power into a white light.


    The white light quickly disappeared into Ying Long''s body. Unexpectedly, in an instant, his wounds, large and small, healed.


    Even the hidden wounds in the body are repaired at the same time.


    "Brother Kong, you......" Jun Mu was stunned.


    Kong Xuan doesn''t know how to cure him. I''m afraid his move directly uses the most pure aura in his body.


    "It''s a small matter." Kong Xuan disagreed. "Let''s see what''s going on with him first."


    Jun Mu nodded and summoned the life talisman, which was placed on the Dragon horn of Yinglong, conveying the power of the yuan God.


    Ying Long suddenly shivered and his body trembled. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and the focal length gradually formed.


    When he saw the woman in purple, he was stunned and said in a hurry: "where are the three sires? Did you win the war? And... Where are the women?"


    Three questions, listen to your admiration and sink your heart.

 Chapter 1020

    Ying long can ask this, obviously the memory still stays hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    So isn''t it said that the tomb mansion was built on the eve of the war between the Terran and the witch?


    Moreover, how could Ying long lose consciousness and be trapped here for hundreds of thousands of years?


    Before waiting for a long time to answer, Ying Long suddenly became anxious for a few minutes and gave a low roar. As soon as his front paw was lifted, he was about to grasp Jun Mu''s shoulder.


    But he had been trapped for a long time and had little spiritual power left. This grasp had no threat at all.


    Rong Qing raised his hand to block it, with a faint tone: "you restore your human shape first."


    Hearing this, Ying Long finally realized that there was something wrong.


    He hesitated to look at the three people in front of him. The dragon head moved and looked at himself.


    Then, with the sound of "bang", the white fog emerged and dispersed. The road was opened again. After the Qingming Festival, a handsome young man was replaced.


    The young man was wearing a dark yellow robe, his face was pale, but his eyes were bright, like a lamp lit in the night.


    After returning to human form, Ying Long''s first question was: "what about the three sires?"


    Jun Mu stared at him with a calm look: "the three sires you serve have fallen."


    "It''s impossible!" Ying Long was surprised. "How could the three sires fall?!"


    "Why not?" your admiration was faint. "If human beings do not become gods, they will eventually disappear. The three sires are just great Luo Jinxian."


    In the universe of flood and famine, if human beings want to become gods, they must break through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    Otherwise, it will still disappear in the rolling river of history.


    "Yes." Kong Xuan nodded. "If you say you are the three emperors of the world, I still know."


    Amazing talent, it is difficult to describe the three emperors.


    At present, they are the only human beings who have become great Luo Jinxian. Although they are only worthy to step into, their reputation has shocked the three worlds, and the Western Paradise is also afraid of them.


    Unfortunately, after the war between the Terran and the witch, the three emperors were also seriously injured and died one after another before long.


    The reason why this human witch war is not one of the mass robberies of the famine is that this war did not affect the situation of the three realms.


    Unlike the battle of gods, on the surface, it is a competition between humans, demon families and the acquired demon gods. In fact, it is the sage of heaven who controls chess behind his back.


    After a battle of God sealing, even the forces under the command of the saints of heaven were greatly weakened.


    The war between the Terran and the witch is just a small fight in Tianting''s view. How does it affect the famine?


    "How could it be like this? No... it shouldn''t be like this!" Ying Long''s face became more pale and couldn''t believe it. "What about the war? Did we lose?!"


    Before he could answer, he suddenly fell down and murmured: "I came down to help the three kings under the order of empress Nuwa. It was not easy to kill the great Witches of the witch family. I didn''t expect..."


    Finally, I couldn''t help crying.


    Kong Xuan was confused: "what''s the matter with him? He''s so excited?"


    "It''s probably that ambition is difficult to pay." Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly and sighed faintly, "he didn''t complete his mission."


    "What''s there to cry about?" Kong Xuan, who had been in a high position for a long time, still couldn''t understand. "If you don''t finish it, just finish it, won''t you?"


    If it were not for the reappearance of the demon Zu Luo, he would have no way to avenge his mother, and he would have to cry to death?


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu gave him a look of self experience.


    "Well, everyone is different." Rong Qing opened his mouth with a cold voice. "Not everyone has the same mental endurance as senior brother."


    Kong Xuan: "


    What makes him think he''s being ridiculed?


    After a few minutes, Ying Long finally stopped crying. He struggled to ease his mood and reluctantly smiled: "how dare you ask three women?"


    Who is the female?


    The peacock king Daming fell into a mysterious silence.


    It seems that he really retired from the three realms for too long and didn''t know anyone.


    "Now, it''s hundreds of thousands of years after the death of the three emperors." Jun Muqian slowly explained, "I know the woman you said, but I haven''t heard any news about her. We don''t know whether she is dead or alive."


    Nu Yu is also a subordinate of the three emperors. It is recorded in the books that she is the God of drought and a beautiful goddess. She once helped the three emperors kill Chiyou and Xingtian together with Ying long.


    Since Ying Long was sent down by Emperor WA, so should the female Yu.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years?!" Ying Long was surprised again, and his face showed some incredible, "how can I..."


    Suddenly his words broke.


    He suddenly covered his head, and there were broken pictures flashing in front of him, which made him have a splitting headache.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were tight and sharp: "what do you remember?"


    "I think of... Remember..." Ying Long murmured, "I seem to have been captured at that time, but what happened afterwards... I don''t remember."


    He looked up and said, "when I have more memory, I will see you."


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of thousands of years have passed.


    Such a big time span made his nerves collapse.


    "Well..." Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment. "The war has won, you don''t have to worry."


    The human race was created by Emperor wa himself. In any case, she will not watch her people suffer.


    "Win?" Ying Long was stunned and breathed a long sigh of relief, "just win, that''s good..."


    Jun Mu frowned: "you really don''t remember what happened after you were captured?"


    She can see that Ying longan''s cultivation is Taiyi Zhenxian.


    So when the Terran and the witch fight, he should be the level of Taiyi Jinxian.


    It''s harder to catch a Taiyi Jinxian alive than to kill him.


    Unless there is a living Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian in the witch family!


    "I don''t remember..." Ying long tried to think back, but his mind was blank.


    It seems that just now, those broken pictures have been completely broken and no longer exist.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu shallow and Rong light looked at each other, and their ideas coincided.


    It''s weird.


    Instead of killing Ying long, the Wu clan put him in the tomb of the earth emperor and let him play the role of guardian here.


    What is the witch family planning?


    "Cough..." Jun Mu coughed a few times, "light beauty, can I..."


    Before he finished, Rong Qing interrupted him. His tone was rarely cold: "No."


    "I promise, promise!" Jun Muqian was shocked by his acuity and could only begin to coax, "I just check his memory and use this life charm to avoid hurting the yuan God."


    She''s really not that vulnerable.


    Hearing this, Rong glanced at her lightly: "I don''t believe it."


    After a pause, he sneered: "you can kill yourself when I''m away."


    The tone is unprecedented severe.


    "..." Jun Mu Qian choked, but had to admit that it was true. She muttered, "aren''t you there? If you look at me, I won''t mess around."


    She blinked her eyes and her voice softened a few inches: "okay? Huh? Light beauty?"


    Rong lightly pressed the center of his eyebrows and found that he could not resist the appearance of his own king


    He pursed his lips slightly and agreed: "only this time."


    "Just once." Jun Mu answered. She turned to Ying long, who was still confused. "I have a way to see your memory, but if you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    With her current ability, she will not cause damage to other people''s memory.


    Moreover, with the assistance of the road of heart, it will be more convenient.


    Kong Xuan was surprised: "Miss Mu has such ability?"


    Is it difficult? What did his master teach secretly, just like the younger martial brother before?


    "It''s not a skill." Jun Mu Qian asked Ying long again, "are you willing?"


    Ying long did not hesitate: "if you like, it''s all up to the girl."


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian raised his hand, "it may hurt a little."


    As soon as the palm of plain white turned, the life charm came out silently.


    The faint golden light turned and condensed into strands in the air, and slowly penetrated into Ying Long''s body.


    Ying Long''s body trembled violently, and sweat came out on his forehead. He gritted his teeth and endured sudden pain.


    It was the first time Kong Xuan saw such a method of detecting memory. He was a little interested: "how?"


    His face changed as soon as he approached.


    His younger martial sister... What a powerful God!


    As expected, his master was subjected to another pervert.


    Since he regarded Kong Xuan as his own family, Jun Muqian didn''t hide it any more.


    She slightly lowered her eyes and increased the output of the power of the yuan God.


    Ying Long snorted stiffly, and some blood seeped from his lips.


    "A memory has been sealed." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "I''ll try to untie it."


    She tilted her head: "light beauty, help me stop him. He is weak and may not stand it."


    "OK." Rong nodded lightly, raised his hand and pressed Ying Long''s shoulder.


    The power of the yuan God increased for the third time. Ying Long trembled like a sieve.


    Jun Mu''s eyebrows tightened more and more: "what a powerful seal..."


    In terms of the control of the talisman, there is no doubt that there is someone above her.


    What seals Ying Long''s memory is clearly a talisman.


    She has never heard of this talisman.


    But it''s not hard for her.


    You admire the shallow screen, and your consciousness sinks.


    An ancient and solemn symbol appeared in her mind, which was the talisman that sealed Ying Long''s memory.


    Relying on her strong control over the talisman, she began to disassemble the talisman with the power of the yuan God.


    As time passed by, the power of the talisman gradually weakened, and I saw the moment when it was about to disappear completely¡ª¡ª


    "I remember!" Ying Long''s eyes suddenly opened, as if he remembered something terrible. He blurted out, "empress Nuwa is not a recluse, she is locked up!"


    Kong Xuan''s eyes were sharp, his fingers were sticking out like lightning, and he directly locked Ying Long''s throat. His voice suddenly sank: "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1021

    After the battle of the gods, the innate demons and gods are all hiding from the world and retreating from the three realms.


    Whether it is Yuanshi Tianzun or his teacher, it is the same.


    But the strength of emperor Wa is in the forefront among the saints. Even his master will not know where it is hidden.


    How could it be locked up?


    What nonsense and illogical remarks!


    Kong Xuan''s eyes were colder and his voice was colder: "where are you from? So divisive?!"


    He is not stupid. In this famine, the cultivation is still above the wa emperor, that is, Youdao Zu Hongjun.


    At present, Ying Long unexpectedly said that empress Nuwa was locked up. Didn''t he implicitly say that the demon God who locked her up was the Taoist ancestor?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Jun Mu Qian is quite calm, but his heart is more heavy.


    She has heard Rong Qing say this.


    At first, she was also shocked, but this was what her mother-in-law said. It must be true.


    Now even Ying long, under the former command of Wa Huang, has personally admitted this, so wa Huang must have been really locked up.


    Therefore, in the war between Terran and witch, they can only send their gods down to earth to help.


    "The seal..." Jun Mu murmured, looking tight.


    She did not practice the talisman for a long time, but at least she had understood the books about the talisman left by the emperor.


    Also because of the decline of the Sanhuang school palace, the real way of lingfu is no longer, and the existing lingfu schools are not authentic.


    But Yan heard that the earth emperor will have a talisman, which is inherited by wa emperor.


    If someone''s talisman ability is above her in the flood wasteland, there is only wa Huang.


    So... The memory seal in Yinglong Yuanshen was made by Emperor wa!


    Almost just for a moment, Jun Mu shallow reasoned a lot of things.


    Wa Huang had to send people to help because he was trapped.


    But wa Huang also knew that what she was locked up could not be known by the three realms, otherwise there would be great turmoil in the three realms.


    Not to mention the human beings created by Emperor WA, even heaven and the West will be panic stricken.


    Therefore, Emperor wa sealed this part of Yinglong''s memory.


    So when the witch family captured Ying long, they also wanted to find out the information of emperor Wa?


    Jun Mu was thinking.


    But obviously, no one in the witch family has the ability to untie the seal of the talisman of the wa emperor. If she hadn''t happened to come here, no one would ever know.


    She just found out that this talisman seal is not very strong, but it is more complex. As long as the power of the yuan God takes a wrong step, it will make the seal more difficult to untie, so she needs to have a high understanding on the talisman.


    With the strength of Wa Huang, she can do the next magic talisman that she can''t solve at present, but wa Huang didn''t do so.


    Even she didn''t have to tell Yinglong about it, but she did.


    Is it waiting for someone to solve it?


    Jun Mu was surprised, but his hand was suddenly held.


    Slightly cool and dry, if the wind bursts.


    With a light frown and a deep voice, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you."


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow lightly sigh: "also can''t blame me to think more."


    A powerful innate demon like wa Huang has a certain deduction ability and can predict what will happen in the future.


    But this is hundreds of thousands of years apart. It is impossible to predict unless you have practiced the way of prophecy.


    At this time, Ying Long was excited and was at a loss: "really! The empress is really locked up. If you want to save her, you must save her!"


    "Lie!" Kong Xuan''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and his fingers tightened. "If the empress is shut down, how does the war of God seal start?!"


    He participated in the battle of the gods and knew the third robbery like the back of his hand.


    The initial fuse was that an emperor on earth entered the Nuwa temple to pay homage and peeped at the statue of Nuwa under the curtain blown by the wind.


    This holy elephant looks beautiful, and its shape is even more auspicious. It carves Nu Wa''s style exactly.


    The earthly emperor was shocked and immediately wrote a poem to praise Nu Wa''s appearance.


    This poem was heard when he went to the world to participate in the war of gods, and he is still impressed.


    "In the lotus tent, the national color is fragrant, the closed moon is ashamed of flowers, and the spirit is swinging.


    But she can act enchanting and marry Changle to serve the king. "


    The last sentence was for blasphemy. After it was spread to wa palace, WA emperor was furious. He immediately summoned several demons with demon flag and ordered them to charm the human emperor and subvert the dynasty.


    And because after the Lich war, the ancient heaven was overthrown, and the gods were deficient, they continued to fill the heaven, so Sanqing signed the list of gods.


    The third mass robbery came from here.


    But the era of the three emperors is before the battle of the gods. If wa Huang was locked up at that time, what''s the matter with this fuse?


    It must be false, in order to provoke the relationship between Honghuang congenital demons and gods!


    Kong Xuan''s intention to kill was stronger, and his hands were green with tendons.


    "Brother Kong!" seeing that Ying Long was going to be strangled by him, Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly, "you''re going to strangle him. How do you say?"


    Hearing this, Kong Xuan''s look slowed down a few times, but he didn''t loosen Ying Long''s eyes. "Speak quickly!"


    "I coughed and coughed before I came down to earth... I haven''t seen my mother." Ying Long eased his breath. "My mother sent a message to me. I wanted to see her, but she told me that she was locked up and couldn''t see me at all."


    "It''s impossible!" Kong Xuan didn''t believe it at all and looked cold. "At that time, the wa palace was still there and the empress was not hidden."


    "That''s not the empress." hearing this, Ying Long gasped a few times. Her eyes were red and her canthus were about to crack. "The empress personally told me that she couldn''t come out at all. How could it be related to the battle of the gods?"


    "Moreover, this will not be what the empress does! The empress loves the world more than her own life. How can she let the demon ruin the world?"


    Kong Xuan was shocked and his hands loosened.


    Yeah.


    He had seen Nu Wa, because without Nu Wa, he might not be able to survive at all.


    In the past years, after the first mass robbery of dragon and Phoenix, his mother Yuanfeng was seriously injured. When she rushed back to the immortal volcano, she was attacked by five elements aura and gave birth to a bird egg.


    He broke his shell from this bird egg, because when he was born, there were five elements of light shining on heaven and earth, and Yuanfeng gave him the name "Kong Xuan".


    But because the Phoenix family was declining at that time, there were countless enemies eyeing him, and his mother was unable to protect him at all. Sadly, Yu Luofeng broke down and wept.


    Just at this time, Nu Wa drove to and saved him.


    But his mother''s injury was too serious. When he saw that he would be safe in this life, he fell with a smile.


    This is the past he doesn''t want to recall.


    Kong Xuan''s fingers trembled slightly.


    "Reasonable..." Jun Mu Qian was silent.


    This is what she has always felt strange.


    Wa Huang is a congenital demon God, born to control a road.


    This avenue is the way of great love!


    How can a person with great love get angry and punish mortals because of a poem?


    If a dynasty is decayed, even if emperor wa wants to subvert it, she will not use such a method. She will certainly choose education rather than force.


    How can we let mortal wars continue and countless people die?


    These are her children. She doesn''t want to see one hurt.


    Suddenly, he spoke as like as two peas. "And at that time, the Terran must have no ability to carve out the same statue as the emperor."


    Jun Mu''s light look suddenly changed: "good."


    She stayed in Dayin for some time, went to temples and other places, and saw many statues of immortals.


    Craftsmanship is indeed superb, but it is absolutely impossible to be as lifelike and moving as rumored.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, this is still the case. What about the past that has not developed?


    This proves that... Someone pretended to be the emperor Wa and led to the war of gods!


    "To save the empress, you must save the empress." Ying Long was in a hurry and panicked, "you must save the empress!"


    "What''s going on?" Rao Shikong Xuan, a little confused, asked, "do you know where the empress is locked up?"


    He believed in it now. After all, he never saw Nu Wa again after the war of Fengshen.


    He remembered that Nu Wa would go to luofengpo to pay homage to his mother.


    Ying Long hesitated and shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know the mother''s situation is very bad!"


    "Damn it!" Kong Xuan clenched his teeth and looked dark. "I''ll ask."


    With that, he stood up and was about to turn into his original body and spread his wings and fly away.


    "Elder martial brother!" Jun Mu looked pale and quickly pressed him. "You can''t ask. This matter must not be spread."


    Who knows who is the enemy and who is the friend among the three realms?


    How many of the witch''s minions have penetrated?


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun is not behind the scenes, he is also in touch with the witch family.


    With her eyes closed, she could figure out who Kong Xuan would ask.


    In this way, it will be exposed.


    "Younger martial sister, you......" Kong Xuan was surprised, "do you know?"


    It shouldn''t be. His master hasn''t officially accepted an apprentice. He shouldn''t have told his younger martial sister.


    Jun Muqian briefly explained the previous events: "don''t hide it from elder martial brother. Although I am from the wilderness, I grew up in the illusory universe."


    "How..." Kong Xuan became more and more confused. He didn''t make clear for a long time. He was so angry that he knocked on his head. "It''s Kunpeng who killed him and took away my nutrition. He has too many ghost ideas. I can''t figure it out."


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    And that?


    But when Yuan Feng gave birth to shun Chu, it was at least more than 100000 years away from Kong Xuan.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to." Kong Xuan felt that he needed to be quiet, and he really calmed down a bit. "It really can''t be spread out. Young martial sister, don''t worry, I''ll ask the master."


    Jun Mu shallow but deep voice: "master can''t!"


    But she didn''t forget what emperor wa said to her - not at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, not even in the whole sky, not to mention, not to receive.


    This means that even the emperor wa doesn''t know who is just


    She trusts Bodhi, but as long as one person knows this kind of thing, more people will know it.


    Kong Xuan was stunned: "master can''t do it, little sister, this..."

 Chapter 1022

    "Absolutely not." Jun Mu shook his head and directly made up a knife, "elder martial brother, if you hadn''t fallen from the sky, you wouldn''t know about it."


    "Why?" Kong Xuan was confused. "Such a big event..."


    Suddenly, he realized it, and his look changed in an instant: "yes, no more people can know, otherwise it will spread all over the three realms sooner or later."


    Jun Mu nodded: "elder martial brother, that''s right."


    She thought calmly that it might be that Shun Chu robbed Kong Xuan''s nutrition. Her elder martial brother''s brain didn''t turn fast enough.


    But in contrast, Shun Chu was able to steal the Hetu Luo book from the emperor.


    The gap between the two is not generally large.


    "Younger martial sister, wait." Kong Xuan pondered, "I''ll make a formula for myself."


    Then he closed his eyes and moved his fingers quickly.


    A few seconds later, Kong Xuan opened his eyes: "if I want to tell others about this, my yuan God will suffer the pain of tearing. In this way, I should not leak."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Her elder martial brother is really cruel.


    Don''t hesitate to start with yourself.


    At this time, Rong Qing, who had been silent for a long time, said, "the spirit of the tomb is at the end of this road."


    "OK, go and refine the spirit of the town tomb first." Jun Mu nodded first. "If you didn''t have a demon flag in your hand, I''m afraid no one could get the spirit of the town tomb today."


    Although she still didn''t find out why Ying Long was here from Ying Long''s memory, a Taiyi Zhenxian blocked the way, and others could not defeat him at all.


    Kong Xuan was still upset. He was very upset. He pointed to Ying Long and asked, "what should he do?"


    Jun Mu shallow understated: "knock him out and take him out."


    Kong Xuan: "


    His younger martial sister is really simple and rough.


    However, this is really the best way.


    Kong Xuan raised his hand and knocked the excited Yinglong out.


    He rubbed his chin and said to himself, "it''s a little big."


    Then he raised his hand again. As soon as his spiritual power came out, he directly turned Ying long into a snake sized shape and wrapped it around his wrist.


    Kong Xuan patted his clothes, stood up and shook them. After confirming that he wouldn''t fall down, he said, "it''s convenient."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    How does she feel that her senior brother also has a good name for abusing small animals?


    So is he.


    "Let''s go." Rong''s voice was light and his clothes were raised. The black fog of the road ahead and the thorns on the roadside were all shocked.


    Kong Xuan kept thinking about what Ying long had just said and frowned tightly.


    What the hell happened here?


    If Nu Wa was really locked up, would his master not know? How could Daozu stand idly by?


    It''s weird.


    Kong Xuan thought about the movements of the three realms in the past hundreds of thousands of years, but he still couldn''t grasp the clue.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly asked, "elder martial brother, how did you go to participate in the battle of Fengshen?"


    "Me?" Kong Xuan came back from his thoughts and was stunned. He felt his head a little embarrassed. "I''m just bored."


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "then why didn''t you help marshal Zhongtan and Qingyuan Miao Dao Zhenjun?"


    "Let me think..." Kong Xuan was really asked. He recalled, "younger martial sister, if you don''t mention it, I''ll almost forget. I didn''t really want to help anyone at that time. I just thought it was fun."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked.


    Have a fun.


    How much pressure does such a fun bring to others.


    Kong xuanleng snorted, "moreover, I can''t bear to explain and teach those immortals. It''s comforting to find some trouble for them."


    Elucidation is the sect in which the emperor sat down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Twelve golden immortals are also listed here.


    Your admiration is shallow and slightly clear.


    This is true. She also heard Rong Qing say that the elucidation has never looked down on the demon God of non-human body.


    Kong Xuan is a demon family.


    "However, elder martial brother..." Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows, "but it seems from the book that you chose to help the dynasty that must perish because they represent Xuanniao."


    "And this Xuan bird is extended to the Phoenix family."


    "Nonsense!" hearing this, Kong Xuan was suddenly angry. "How can I control my own thoughts because of such a small thing? I always do whatever I want."


    He slowed down, but still his anger remained: "who is responsible for compiling it? Younger martial sister, tell me, I''ll go to heaven and kill him!"


    "So, elder martial brother, you can''t completely believe what you read in the book or heard from others." Jun Muqian sighed lightly, "the truth in the eyes of the world can be the best lie."


    It''s not just the great problem of the Third Battle of robbing the gods. The first battle of robbing the dragon and Phoenix and the second battle of robbing the Lich can''t be explained clearly.


    Jun Mu Qian remembered something again and suddenly asked, "elder martial brother, do you know why the great witch Kuafu of the witch family went day by day?"


    "Hmm?" Kong Xuan was stunned again and said honestly, "I don''t know. I wasn''t in the famine at that time. I went to the next place to play."


    He looked gloomy: "if I had known that the second mass robbery would come, I would not have left the wasteland. Even though my strength was not as good as that of dead Kunpeng, I would have stopped him from stealing hetulo books."


    At this point, Kong Xuan pinched his fingers and sneered: "I don''t know which tendon he was disordered. It was the Eastern Emperor who hurt him that year. He has a relationship with the emperor of heaven? He belongs to the demon family. He is so confused in such a big event. He is blind to so much nutrition!"


    But even though Shun Chu did a lot of measures, he was also his only relative.


    His master was right. The quantity robbery could not be avoided. Forcibly changing the result would only lead to greater disaster, but he couldn''t let go and couldn''t reconcile with Shun Chu.


    Jun Muqian thought that with Jiutian Kunpeng''s neuropathy ability, it might be because he ranked under the emperor of heaven and stole Hetu Luoshu in anger.


    Kong Xuan was still very angry: "well, after he stole the hetuluo book, the Tianting was defeated and all the demons and gods died overnight. The Taoist ancestor can only recruit the boy and girl he sat down to take charge of the Tianting, but younger martial sister, look at the Jade Emperor!"


    He was angry and slapped on the stone pillar: "where can he compare with the emperor of heaven? Even the heaven can''t protect well. He is used to bending the law for personal gain and appeasing traitors."


    You sighed and said nothing.


    She has not experienced the previous era and can''t feel it.


    "However, I feel much better recently." Kong Xuan''s look eased slightly, "no... it should be very good."


    Jun Mu was interested: "what happy event did you meet, senior brother?"


    "The first happy event, of course, was a deep blood feud." Kong Xuan said, "the second --"


    He curled his lips and smiled: "younger martial sister, why don''t you guess?"


    Jun Mu tut said: "elder martial brother was still scolding Tianting just now. What bad luck must have happened in Tianting?"


    "It''s close." Kong Xuan waved his hand and laughed. "As soon as the Eastern Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor come back, isn''t it going to be unlucky for the current heaven?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrinks: "come back?"


    Isn''t it that the demon God who died in the mass robbery can''t be resurrected at all?


    "Hey, younger martial sister, don''t spread it out." Kong Xuan nodded. "I heard that I went to Tianting not long ago. The cultivation of the Jade Emperor is not as high as me. He can''t hide anything from me."


    Jun Muqian expressed understanding.


    The Jade Emperor is the strongest of the great Luo Jinxian, but it is not a bit worse than Kong Xuan, who is already a Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian.


    Kong Xuan then said, "at that time, I still wondered why the Jade Emperor''s face was so ugly. As soon as I found out, I found that he saw three emperor stars encircling the heaven and rising slowly."


    "But the Eastern Emperor, the Heavenly Emperor and the queen of heaven?"


    "No mistake." Kong Xuan smiled. "Who else can be the master of heaven except them?"


    Jun Mu shallow thought for a moment: "in that case, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother must stop."


    It''s been a million years since the Lich war.


    Even if the boy and girl who once sat down by Hongjun had controlled the three realms for so many years, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother would not easily stop and give up their power.


    "Stop it?" Kong Xuan was funny. "They have to stop it, too."


    After a pause, he lowered his voice and said, "young martial sister, you know, although the ancient heaven has disintegrated, there is still power in the dark. They are all waiting for the return of the Eastern Emperor and the Heavenly Queen."


    "In terms of people''s wishes, the Jade Emperor is far from enough."


    "For example..." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved, "big day dragon?"

 Chapter 1023

    "Oh?" Kong Xuan was surprised. "Younger martial sister, do you still know him? He does have him. His strength is no worse than me."


    He sighed deeply: "after all, he is also the eldest son of ZuLong. No one robbed him of nutrition."


    It''s also Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly Lin: "the sun dragon is so strong, why don''t you claim to be the emperor?"


    Such strength, together with the heavenly immortals, will not be ao Yue''s opponent.


    "Because of loyalty." Kong Xuan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care much. "Ao Yue is a dragon. Don''t look at his indifference, but whoever treats him better will repay him wholeheartedly."


    "His father didn''t want him. The Eastern Emperor saved him. The emperor of heaven gave him a home. He would only guard the heaven."


    Kong Xuan''s eyes were full of memories: "before, I played with him. Who made him a mortal enemy with dead Kunpeng?"


    He sighed again: "but I haven''t seen him since the Lich war. He is so rigid that he seals himself in the Great Sun Temple. It''s really stupid to come out not far."


    "What? Well, it''s worth so long?"


    Jun Muqian recalled the long red dragon he saw on the East Sea when he went to Penglai.


    Yes.


    If he hadn''t felt the return of the Eastern Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor, how could Ao Yue leave the Great Sun Temple?


    Jun Mu looked up and asked, "elder martial brother, can you figure out when the Eastern Emperor will come back?"


    "I don''t know," Kong Xuan said. "Younger martial sister, you know, the road I built is not the way of prophecy. It can be calculated accurately. How high are my attainments in the way of prophecy?"


    "However, when I look at the Jade Emperor''s old son so anxious, the time must not be far away."


    "I hope..." Jun Mu Qian''s heart finally put down for a few minutes and whispered, "I can go faster."


    She always remembered that her sister-in-law was a reincarnator.


    Combining all the clues, she can now conclude that her sister-in-law must be the reincarnation of Tianhou Xihe!


    So who else can her brother be?


    Apart from the emperor of heaven and Emperor Jun, there will be no other people who deserve to be saved by Empress Xi He as a sacrifice to the yuan God.


    But the Eastern Emperor Taiyi


    Jun Mu frowned and was suddenly surprised.


    So, does the other power in her brother come from the Eastern Emperor?!


    The two brothers share the same body?


    But Cang Yue also said that her brother and sister-in-law were not in infernal hell. Where did they go?


    Kong Xuan raised his hand and shook it. He was a little confused: "younger martial sister, younger martial sister?"


    Jun Mu suddenly regained his mind, touched his forehead and felt a sweat.


    "I''m fine. I just thought of something else." she was silent and asked, "elder martial brother, do you know who is practicing the way of prophecy in this famine?"


    She always thought that Ying Zijin, as the guide of God''s calculation of the world, should be the way of prophecy.


    But after she asked Ying Zijin about it, she got a negative answer.


    Ying Zijin said she didn''t cultivate any avenue. If she didn''t need spiritual cultivation to prolong her life, she didn''t even want to cultivate.


    The Lord deeply doubted that there was a reason why she was so lazy. She must have been spoiled by this woman.


    "The way of prophecy... It should be gone now." Kong Xuan pondered for a long time, "but in the past, there were. Have you heard of the Tibetan king?"


    "It''s him?" Jun Muqian was surprised. "I thought he should build a road related to Buddhism or great love."


    Although the way of prophecy has no attack ability, it has great power in battle.


    At this point, she had already felt a lot from Ying Zijin.


    When she hasn''t made a move, Ying Zijin knows what her next move is. Sometimes she can''t fight.


    However, she also has a way to stop it, that is, to empty her mind so that Ying Zijin can''t figure it out.


    Not only that, the way of prophecy is practiced to the extreme, and even immeasurable robbery can be calculated!


    Prophesy the heavens and all things, and detect the operation of the future.


    Therefore, the way of prophecy can rank seventh among the three thousand roads with a strong posture!


    "No, No." Kong Xuan waved his hand. "He has a pet called dinting. The master and servant can really count together. I have been put together."


    "But little younger martial sister, you may not know that before the war of Fengshen, the Tibetan king didn''t know where to go."


    Jun Mu Qian asked modestly: "please make it clear, senior brother"


    "As soon as he ran away, the land boundary was in chaos." Kong Xuan was very useful. "Hey, younger martial sister, you know he was responsible for melting those souls, so there was chaos in the world at that time. Basically all wandering souls ran out."


    "It''s good to be kind. Some people who die unjustly are simply killing."


    "Of course, it startled the Jade Emperor, but it frightened him. He hurriedly selected some of the local officials in the territory and asked them to manage the territory."


    "It lasted a whole decade before the boundary was completely stable."


    Jun Mu is shallow and clear, which is similar to what she has heard.


    "But no one knows where the Tibetan king has gone." Kong Xuan frowned. "He was already practicing the way of prophecy. He wanted to hide. I''m afraid the empress might not be able to find it. Besides, it''s not easy to have three thousand faces."


    "When I was a Taiyi Jinxian, he was already a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Such strength is to go to other universes, which is also a top expert."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow heart is also a twist: "so how could he suddenly leave the boundary?"


    The vow of the king of Tibetans is not empty in hell. He vows not to become a Buddha!


    "Who knows?" Kong Xuan paused faintly. "Younger martial sister, can you notice..."


    His eyes were sharp for a few minutes, but his voice was low: "since the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix, the flood and famine has been very chaotic."


    not bad


    Jun Mu Qian said in his heart, "I don''t know what senior brother thinks?"


    "At that time, I was not born, but I heard a lot from the master." Kong Xuan said softly, "long ago, long before the founding of the world, there were no humans and no heaven. The Eastern Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor were still in the egg."


    Hearing the last sentence, Jun Mu''s serious expression almost didn''t stretch.


    "Shizun Niang, as saints, preached everywhere with the Taoist ancestors. They also had no time to govern the three realms."


    "This sky is run by my mother and the Phoenix family."


    The dragon clan is in charge of the scales and the sea.


    The Phoenix commands the birds and the sky.


    Kirin is in charge of animals and the earth!


    ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin were the real masters at that time.


    "Later, my mother and the other two uncles fell one after another, and the Eastern Emperor took the will of the Taoist ancestors to govern the world." Kong Xuan continued, "from then on, all the families in the wilderness have been unified and called ''demon families''!"


    His tone suddenly became ill: "but in the next Lich war, the ancient heaven was disintegrated, and a new controller was added. After the war of Fengshen, the master and his uncle left the West... Younger martial sister, do you understand?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "every time the amount of robbery is to replace the rulers of the famine?"


    "It''s more than just changing." Kong Xuan''s eyes were fierce. "After learning that the empress was locked up today, I suspect that the purpose of Liang robbery is to let these demons die, so that the flood famine will collapse one day."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold.


    Yes!


    Was the famine completely destroyed after hundreds of thousands of years of the war of feudalism?


    Even the saints of heaven died one after another, and the whole universe almost died.


    But who took the time to go back and forcibly gave the famine more than 120000 years?


    This man


    "I also doubt -" Kong Xuan said coldly, "what is the amount of robbery, in fact, it is only man-made."


    The amount of robbery comes from the way of heaven. Hongjun can''t change it even if he fits the way with his body.


    "What elder martial brother said, I also have feelings." Jun Muqian smiled, "but if there is such a person... Elder martial brother, we can''t afford it."


    "Why not provoke?" Kong Xuan sneered. "I just want to see if there will be a fourth mass robbery and how many more congenital demons can die. If there is such a day, I will find out even if I catch my life!"


    In the words, there is undisguised arrogance, frivolity and supreme devil majesty.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t talk nonsense." Jun Mu Qian''s eyes changed slightly. "You also said that the Eastern Emperor, brother... And the emperor of heaven are coming back. Maybe the flood famine will return to the right track."


    Even the emperor Wa is in trouble. The current famine is really a mess.


    "Just wait and see." Kong Xuan calmed his mood, "why can they come back..."


    At this point, I didn''t go on.


    He stopped talking and walked silently.


    Jun Mu pinched and sighed.


    She knows what Kong Xuan wants to say - why can''t Yuan Feng come back?


    It took a full hour to finish the long dark road.


    At the end of the road stands a stone tablet.


    Jun Mu looked up and saw a fist sized illusory light mass floating in front of the stone tablet. It was green, and the flame could be seen jumping in it.


    "This is the spirit of the tomb?" Jun Mu Qian walked in and squatted down. "Light beauty, come and have a look. There seems to be something else."


    Kong Xuan was annoyed: "younger martial sister, why don''t you call me?"


    "Er......" the gentleman Mu shallow facial expression a meal.


    What should I say?


    She is used to it, and compared with her senior brother, she must be more close to the beauty of her family.


    Rong lightly glanced at a peacock, walked forward and lightly dropped four words.


    "Because it''s more beautiful."


    Kong Xuan: "

 Chapter 1024

    If his younger martial sister were not still here, he would roll up his feathers and fight.


    This kind of taste of lifting a stone and smashing yourself in the foot is really not very good.


    Kong xuanleng snorted and looked at Rong Qing with murderous eyes. He could only stand in place and sulk.


    That''s right. If his younger martial sister is really close to him in just a few hours, he still needs to open her mind. He can''t be cheated so easily.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t know what Kong Xuan was thinking. She carefully rubbed the spirit of Zhenmu floating in front of her: "it seems strange..."


    "Well," said Rong qingmou. "The spirit of the tomb in this town is still wrapped with a layer of resentment, which needs to be dispelled."


    He raised his fingers slightly, and the faint glittering light flowed out, which dispelled the faint gray fog that was difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    As soon as the gray fog dispersed, the green light was more brilliant.


    "Resentment?" Jun Mu stared. "But because there have been many wars here?"


    "Not necessarily." Rong Qingqing said, "in addition to those souls that can''t be dispersed for a long time, there are also the reasons of willing strength."


    Jun Muqian realized in an instant: "do you mean that because these people''s wishes have not been realized, this wish has been transformed into resentment?"


    But the war between the Terran and the witch is clearly the victory of the Terran.


    What can those soldiers who died in the war wish so strong? For hundreds of thousands of years?


    "Yes." Rong Qing lowered his eyelashes. "I''ve been to a lower plane before. Because the war lasted for a hundred years, almost all the creatures died, and even the reincarnation was destroyed. Because the wish force could not be relieved, it turned into a powerful resentment and directly destroyed the whole plane."


    Jun Mu shallow silence


    "Once the resentment is gone, the spirit of the tomb can be refined." Rong Qing nodded slightly, "but refining the spirit of the tomb needs the power of the yuan God."


    The gentleman admired the shallow action and said, "the power of the yuan God?"


    "If you need it, you need it." but Kong Xuan didn''t think so. "I just felt that the younger martial sister''s yuan God is very strong. It''s nothing to refine the spirit of a tomb."


    Even if they use the power of the yuan God to refine the treasure, they can make it up quickly.


    Rong Qing raised his eyes, just looked at Jun Mu Qian, his lips slightly bent, and made a sound: "hmm?"


    Jun Mu Qian felt trembling when he looked at his smiling face. She looked solemn and waved her hand immediately: "no, I''m weak. If I lose a penny of the power of the original God, I''ll faint in a moment."


    make fun of.


    If she dares to say yes, she estimates that she will be packed directly by Rong Qing and sent back to the illusory thousand, and then imprisoned. She can only spend her life in bed.


    "Younger martial sister, what nonsense are you talking about?" Kong Xuan choked. "Can you pass out?"


    "Elder martial brother, there are some things you don''t understand." Jun Mu Qian shook his head sadly. "I''m really weak. All you see is the surface."


    In a flash, she looked solemn again: "light beauty, do you think so?"


    There''s no way. She''s always unreasonable about it.


    She was also a little worried about whether it would have any impact on the little beauty if she lost some power of the original God at this moment.


    With light side eyes, light eyebrows and eyes, I can''t see any emotion, and my voice is also light: "what is it?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    God knows, what she fears most is this kind of light.


    She is reluctant to fight or scold, so she can only coax.


    "Of course, I''m too weak to refine the spirit of the tomb in this town." Jun Mu shallow coughed, "light beauty, you clear the resentment. It''s natural for you to refine it."


    Rong Qing still stared at her with deep eyes: "do you want to refine?"


    Jun Mu nodded desperately: "yes, I don''t want to, not at all."


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be afraid." Kong Xuan didn''t know why, but he promised, "don''t worry. If you have a senior brother here to support you, you can go if you want to refine."


    Then he looked at the man in Fei coldly: "don''t threaten my junior sister!"


    What a threat!


    "Elder martial brother, don''t make trouble." Jun Mu Qian was choked. She waved to Kong Xuan and said to Rong Qing, "you come, light beauty, you come."


    Kong Xuan: "??"


    Why is his junior sister so counselled at this time?


    Jun Mu Qian doesn''t care if her image will collapse. She solemnly said, "light beauty, what do you and I divide each other? Yours is yours, mine is yours. You are smarter than me, more beautiful than me, and more powerful than me. You will refine faster."


    Then he compared a thumb.


    Rong Qing: "


    He looked down at her and sat down helplessly.


    He finally found that the little fox he raised was really more and more deceptive, so that he couldn''t get angry even if he wanted to.


    Seeing Rong Qing''s action, Jun Muqian went forward and put his hand on his shoulder: "light beauty, are you tired? I''ll pinch your shoulder."


    With that, he began to serve carefully.


    Rong Qing pinched the center of his eyebrows with a headache, and his breath was disordered: "Mu Mu, you have a rest."


    "I''m not tired." Jun Mu Qian is still up and down, unmoved, "you can refine at ease."


    Rong Qing: "


    He has to feel at ease, too.


    But fortunately, Jun Mu Qian stopped after playing for a while. She also sat cross legged, supported her elbow, looked at Rong Qing, and sighed, "it''s so beautiful."


    "No, younger martial sister, you are......" Kong Xuanmu was stunned, and some hated iron but not steel. "Even if you don''t want to stay away from him, you have to be a little backbone?"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu didn''t even think: "what do you want to do in front of my beauty."


    Kong Xuan: "


    What ecstasy did the man give his little martial sister?


    The peacock Daming king was so angry that his heart ached and his fingers trembled: "it''s not decent!"


    The younger martial sister was abducted and ran away before she entered the school. He needs to be quiet.


    After a few seconds of silence, Kong Xuan finally regained his vitality. Anyway, at that time, he must not be alone. At that time, he can ridicule other martial brothers, including his master.


    The refining time was not long, but in a few minutes, the spirit of Zhenmu had been tempered.


    "How is it?" Jun Muqian looked at him. "Can you control the whole tomb house?"


    "Well, yes," Rong nodded. "You can, too, Mu Mu."


    "I can also?" Jun Mu was stunned, and suddenly, "it turns out that the integration of yuan and God still has this advantage."


    Sure enough, they are a family. It''s the same for everyone.


    Jun Mu Qian sent out his spiritual knowledge and saw the whole tomb mansion in an instant.


    She easily caught Jiang Qingxue and others struggling on another road. From a bystander''s perspective, she could clearly see everyone''s small movements.


    Although the road they took seemed to be without any danger at first, they would encounter many dangers such as magma, thunder, fierce animals and so on.


    The Xuanxian of Yulin, who was responsible for opening the way, also suffered a lot of injuries and was still supporting in a panic.


    Other immortals are no better.


    However, Jiang Qingxue was not only safe during the robbery period, but also his clothes were not contaminated with any dust.


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and saw Jiang Qingxue quietly push a cultivator out and block a fire thunder for herself.


    The cultivator is only in the period of robbery. How can he resist the fire and thunder when he gets the immortal?


    Before he could even scream, he was blown to pieces by fire and thunder.


    But no one found this scene. Others just thought it was the man who didn''t stand firm. After all, there were many such things. Only a few hours later, a quarter of the people had died.


    If there were no way back, these practitioners would have run away.


    Baby, no matter how good it is, life is not important.


    Jiang Qingxue is really cruel.


    Jun Mu tut said. Now she knows why Jiang Qingxue can be unharmed.


    As long as there is danger approaching, Jiang Qingxue will push the people beside her out to block the knife.


    With the spirit of Zhenmu tomb, Jun Mu qian can control not only everything in the tomb house, but also the position of people in the tomb house.


    Her eyes moved away from Jiang Qingxue, locked another person, moved her mind, and directly transferred this person here.


    Kong Xuan was awakened by a thud in his ear. When he opened his eyes, he was confused: "younger martial sister, are you..."


    Rong Qing seems to have known for a long time, with cold eyes.


    When the man did not react, the power of the yuan God directly imprisoned the man in place.


    The man was very surprised: "you..."


    "OK, there is no one else here." Jun Mu Qian stepped up, "are there any other witch people in the spirit tomb except you?"

 Chapter 1025

    Kong Xuan was stunned and immediately looked fierce. His eyes were cold for a moment: "is he from the witch family?"


    He has the worst sense of the witch clan.


    It is true that in the Lich war, the Lich family is only a pawn for the opening of the heaven, but because he belongs to the Lich family, he still has a prejudice against the Lich family.


    However, after the Lich war, the ancient Tianting was defeated, and the Lich family was also seriously injured and had to withdraw from the stage of the three worlds.


    Later, during the war of gods, he did not see the Lich again, as if there was no powerful race in the three worlds that used to be strong enough to resist the Lich.


    Until he became a Buddha, he put down a lot of hatred in the past and didn''t care about the witch family.


    Hearing this, Li Qing did not change his look, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "girl, I''m really joking. I came in with all the people in Penglai. How can I know such a thing?"


    His face showed some doubt: "moreover, I''m sorry I didn''t understand what the girl said. What is the witch family?"


    "OK, don''t pretend." Jun Muqian didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. She hooked her lips. "I can even clean up Chiyou. Do you still want to hide in front of me?"


    "Chi, Chi you?" Li Qing was surprised and then laughed. "Girl, you can''t read too many ancient books and get hysteria?"


    Chiyou?


    Isn''t that a figure in the era of the three emperors?


    What does it have to do with him?


    "It doesn''t matter what you say." Jun Mu said lightly. "It seems that you probably won''t say it, so kill it."


    Hearing this, Li Qing''s face sank. He gritted his teeth: "even if you have controlled the spirit of the town tomb, you can''t kill others arbitrarily?"


    Of course, he knows why he suddenly appears here. It is clear that the spirit of tomb town has been refined. Through the spirit of tomb Town, he can dominate everything in the tomb house.


    Li Qing now has some regrets. He knew he shouldn''t have bet with Zhong Xingchun and went the same way.


    Obviously, this other way is where the spirit of the town tomb lies.


    If he chose this road, he might be the one who got the spirit of the tomb town.


    In this way, he can also enter another place in the ground list.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "are you still human?"


    Li Qing was stunned and angry: "you...!"


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not secure. You do it." Kong Xuan raised his hand and said coldly, "I''ll finish him directly."


    Jun Muqian also knew the gratitude and resentment of the demon family and the witch family, and he didn''t stop it.


    She has slaughtered Chiyou. These minions really don''t need to pay attention.


    The real leader is still the twelve ancestors!


    Your eyes are light and cold.


    Dijiang, Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong have all died, but there are still nine left, especially Wu Xizi, the ancestor of electricity, whom she and Rong Qing once had a hand with.


    It was really a disaster that I failed to kill him in Huaxu mainland.


    But the twelve ancestors were also killed with her brother in the Lich war. How did she come back to life?


    Yuanshi Tianzun should not have this ability.


    Li Qing looked at Kong Xuan and looked shocked: "you, you are..."


    But his words could not be finished after all. Even if he hid his strength, he must not fight against the peacock Daming king.


    Even half a second did not arrive, and the living man became a cold body.


    It was also the moment when Li Qing died¡ª¡ª


    This is a place outside the three realms. There was another explosion in a palace rising into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    A figure flew straight out of the palace and was blown to the ground.


    The next second, another man flew out of the palace, wearing a Chinese robe dancing in the wind.


    He looked down at the figure lying on the ground and sneered: "the assassination of the young king of Tianyu has failed. The people you sent are really stupid and make me laugh!"


    Originally, because of many restrictions, the witch family was unable to enter the three realms. It was not easy to send out a few and all died prematurely.


    What an illusion!


    Stop their footsteps again and again. It''s really meddling!


    "Master, this..." sentence mang quickly got up and dared not swallow the blood in his throat. He flopped down on his knees and buried his head deeply. "Master, we really can''t blame us. We don''t know that even Chiyou has been used, and there will be variables."


    In his heart, he scolded several witch disciples he sent out.


    After Chi You''s resurrection, that''s the strength of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak!


    That''s why I failed to solve the Tianyu young gentleman who was sealed for cultivation.


    But they were too far away and didn''t know what had happened, which made the plan not only fail, but also exposed their hands.


    Is it difficult that the double emperors of Tianyu came in person?


    This is absolutely impossible. If the two emperors of heaven come, immeasurable robbery will follow. How could the couple do such a stupid thing.


    "Enough, I''m not listening to your nonsense." the man in Chinese robes pressed his anger in his voice and said coldly, "you''d better think about what to do next!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jumang was sweating profusely: "please rest assured, master. We will try our best to complete the tasks after that, and we will never disappoint master again."


    "HMM." the Chinese robed man replied coldly, "what''s the matter with the mortal that Houtu said at that time?"


    "Mortal?" sentence mang was stunned for a moment, tried to think back and hurriedly said, "my Lord, Houtu said that the mortal seemed to have practiced a strange mental skill and could remove the undeveloped demon species, so he sent several people to watch."


    "Now, this mortal has entered the Sanhuang school palace."


    He has nothing to do with the world, he is only responsible for contacting.


    However, he was also present at that time when the earth''s ancestor, Empress Wu, said this thing.


    Houtu specially trained several forces in the mortal world, but before the forces were fully formed, one of the forces named liujiabao was destroyed by unknown people.


    All the efforts of the past were destroyed.


    "Sanhuang school palace?" the Chinese robed man''s eyes were fierce. "How can there still be Sanhuang school palace? Didn''t you destroy it long ago?"


    "My Lord, the only thing left in the Sanhuang school palace is that Yan." Ju mang looked bitter. "His strength is Taiyi Jinxian and has the protection of the ancient array. None of our people in the three realms can kill him."


    "Waste!" the Chinese robed man sneered again. "At that time, when the witch race and the Terran race fought, you should completely solve all future problems."


    Sentence mang shivered and dared not speak again.


    In order to get rid of the three emperors, they have lost a lot.


    These hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation and rest have not been able to restore their strength. Before that day comes, will they raise their families to the three realms and throw themselves into the net?


    The Chinese robed man''s voice was somber: "the talisman is definitely a big killing weapon for you. The Sanhuang school palace must be removed. I don''t care what method you use."


    The sentence mang quickly worships again: "understand, master."


    They have no original God, but only consciousness, but if the talisman can be practiced to the extreme, it is consciousness!


    The huapao man''s eyes were heavy and said, "I helped you destroy the Nuwa treasure house. I sent the Seven Star Moon whip and Baolian lamp to other universes. If you can''t even save your life, I don''t think you need to live!"


    "Yes!" sentence mang trembled with fear and knocked several heads. "We have always kept in mind what the master has done for us. Please rest assured that we will try our best to complete the great cause of our family."


    A cold hum fell, and when sentence mang raised his head again, there was no figure of the man in Chinese robes in front of him.


    He suddenly collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath and wiping sweat.


    After dozens of minutes of paralysis, Ju mang barely stood up and dragged his legs down the steps.


    **


    On the other side, Lingzhong, in the tomb house.


    "The matter is settled, let''s go out too." Jun Mu Qian attracted a wisp of chaotic fire, swallowed Li Qing''s body and thought, "move them out first."


    The next second, with a thought, she sent all the dozens of people who were still struggling on another road outside the tomb house.


    "Buzzing", Jiang Qingxue only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When her sight was clear again, she found that she had come outside.


    And where is there any tomb house in front of me? Yellow sand is all over the sky and desolate.


    Everyone else was in a mess, anxious and angry.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "How did we get out? We haven''t found the spirit of the tomb house yet. Get the treasure inside."


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    Xuanxian in Yulin was stupid. He was going to the end of the road. Why did he come out in a twinkling of an eye?


    He hasn''t succeeded in what he was told to do. How can I explain?


    Can be used again to bring the detection baby. When detecting, there is really no response, which proves that the tomb mansion has disappeared.


    "What else can it be?" Jiang Qingxue sneered. "Someone must have refined the spirit of the town tomb and moved us out."


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately aroused public anger.


    "Who? Who is it?"


    "Who''s so selfish? We''ve got the spirit of the tomb town. Can''t we share some treasures?"


    Jiang Qingxue was cold and his eyes were gloomy: "whoever is not here is who. The bright moon is shallow. Do you dare to come out?"


    They all went the same way, except for the bright moon and the shallow three. As a result, they were moved out when they were about to reach their destination. Who else could be so selfish?


    "The bright moon is shallow?"


    Hearing the name, the practitioners looked at each other.


    Zhong Xingchun frowned and glanced, but he didn''t find Li Qing''s figure. There was a little more exploration in his eyes.


    While Jiang Qingxue was still pressing questions, someone suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, you''re really telling jokes again." the blind Buddha said a Buddha''s name, "the bright moon girl is here. How can you say she''s not here?"


    Jiang Qingxue''s face was stiff: "here?"


    "Why, is your eyes bad, you can only see things in the sky, or --" a faint voice sounded with a smile, "you want to throw black water on me again?"


    The woman in purple stood in the crowd. She didn''t have any carving on her body, but she was still prosperous. Even if the heaven and earth were vast, the sun and moon were bright, she couldn''t hide her brilliance.


    "The bright moon is shallow, you shut up!" Jiang Qingxue looked for a voice and his face sank. "Then you say that we are all together except you. Who refined the spirit of the town tomb?"


    Her luck is obviously not bad. Why is it that everything is shallow by the bright moon.


    "That''s right!" now there is no tomb mansion, and the momentum of Xuanxian in Yulin is back. He is aggressive. "You just refine the spirit of the tomb town. Why did you move us out? Do you want to monopolize the treasures in the tomb mansion?"


    He said this without guilt. Even if he was the one who got the spirit of the tomb, he would not give it to others.


    "Well said!" the mortal immortals also came forward, "you must give us an explanation!"


    Jiang Qingxue raised her chin coldly: "the bright moon is shallow. What else do you have to say?"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu looked at Jiang Qingxue with a straight eye. Suddenly, he hooked his lips and picked his eyes with a smile: "if the spirit of the tomb is not refined by me, what should you do?"


    "No?" Jiang Qingxue smiled coldly. "If you have the ability, you will swear to heaven. If it''s not you, I''ll kneel down and admit my mistake."


    She can''t feel wrong. It must be the bright moon!


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian really raised his hand and said lazily, "the way of heaven is on, I don''t refine the spirit of the tomb."


    "Shua -"


    As soon as this sentence fell, everyone looked up and looked up at the sky.


    But the sky was still yellow without any reaction.


    No matter where, the heavenly oath can come down.


    But if there is no response, it can only show that the swearing person is telling the truth.


    Jun Mu Qian stopped his hand, his eyes slightly slanted and smiled: "kneel."

 Chapter 1026

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was silence, and there was no sound of breathing.


    The crowd looked at the still unresponsive sky and "Shua" again. All their eyes focused on Jiang Qingxue.


    Seeing that the woman in purple agreed to her so easily, Jiang Qingxue realized that it was wrong.


    But the words had been spoken and heard by so many people, and she couldn''t change them any more.


    But she didn''t expect that the bright moon was shallow, and she really made an oath of heaven!


    What a madman!


    Even if the Tiandao oath is not as dangerous as the heart devil oath, the practitioners are unwilling to touch it, and no one can guarantee that they can always abide by the oath.


    Jiang Qingxue''s lips trembled, and she couldn''t believe that she failed again.


    The spirit of tomb town has definitely been refined, but if the moon is not shallow, who else can it be?


    Kong Xuan glanced at the pale Jiang Qingxue with pity in his eyes: "this human being is so stupid that I laugh."


    He provoked his younger martial sister one after another. He was beaten back one by one and hit the wall again and again. As a result, he jumped like an immortal cockroach. He was really tenacious.


    But he was also upset that such a bug was shaking in front of him.


    Kong Xuan frowned and looked at the man in Fei clothes: "what did you keep her for?"


    Rong Qing pondered for a moment and said faintly; "It has something to do with heaven."


    He was somewhat guessing, but he would not intervene in what he thought.


    "Heaven?" Kong Xuan''s expression was cold. "Why, this period of robbery without even immortal bones is still a man from heaven?"


    Rong Qing said, "well, the illegitimate daughter of the queen mother."


    Kong Xuan was choked: "what? There are illegitimate daughters in yaochi?"


    When did yaochi do such things behind Haotian''s back?


    Kong Xuan finally became more interested: "who is the adulterer?"


    "Let''s not know for the time being."


    "I think her brain is no better than the adulterer." Kong Xuan glanced sideways at Jiang Qingxue, who was still trembling. "Yaochi was stupid enough. Haotian could pull back a little brain. After finding a adulterer, his brain was eaten by pigs."


    However, he really couldn''t figure it out. Yaochi used to be a virgin next to Daozu. After becoming the queen mother, he was the mistress of the three worlds. How can he still have time to have an illegitimate daughter?


    Among the three realms, few men have a higher status than yaochi. Those who are higher than yaochi either retire from the three realms, so they don''t look at yaochi at all. Who else can yaochi choose?


    Kong Xuan tut said, "I really want to see what Haotian will look like when he knows that yaochi has another man behind his back."


    As long as the heaven is not satisfactory, he will be in a good mood.


    The conversation between Kong Xuan and Rong Qing was very low. Their cultivation was so high that others could not hear them.


    But Jun Mu Qian heard it clearly. She had a headache. Her senior brother was out of tune.


    After sighing in the heart, he then looked at Jiang Qingxue and said, "what are you still standing for? Right here, kneel quickly."


    Jiang Qingxue did not move. She bit her teeth and said, "the bright moon is shallow. What do you say? I can''t understand what you say!"


    She can''t admit it. She hasn''t knelt even her mother. How can she kneel a waste who depends on a man!


    As long as she doesn''t admit it, how can mingyueqian take her?


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, raised his fingers and held them in the air.


    There was a faint golden light flowing up. The next second, there was a domineering cold laughter in the empty yellow sand world.


    ¡ª¡ª"If you have the ability, make an oath in heaven. If it weren''t for you, I would kneel down and admit my mistake."


    It echoed for ten times. I heard other practitioners twitch at the corners of their mouths and looked at the woman in purple with a little more fear and fear.


    Hearing his voice, Jiang Qingxue''s face turned white. Some couldn''t believe looking at the woman in Purple: "you unexpectedly..."


    "Kneel." Jun Mu Qian still smiled, but the smile was cold. "What he said, still want to repent?"


    She still keeps Jiang Qingxue and doesn''t kill him, which doesn''t mean that she will kindly let Jiang Qingxue go when she provokes her.


    Jiang Qingxue''s face was livid and her fingers were trembling.


    She should have known that the bright moon deliberately dug a big hole for her to jump in.


    She will lose face if she kneels or not today.


    There are so many people here. She is sure that this matter will spread all over the immortal world in one day!


    But no matter what, she can''t kneel.


    "Joke!" Jiang Qingxue stood there with a strong support, fierce and weak inside. "I didn''t make a heaven oath. What about going back? What can you do to me?"


    Speaking of this, she seemed to finally grasp the key point, came back immediately and smiled coldly: "moreover, you don''t deserve it!"


    Other practitioners, including Zhong Xingchun and other Penglai disciples, frowned when they heard this, and their faces showed some displeasure.


    Practitioners outside Penglai have also heard of Jiang Qingxue''s name. The disciples in Penglai regard Jiang Qingxue as the goddess of their dreams. Even if they can say a word to her, it is a great honor.


    But it seems that since the Penglai Xianmen exam more than a month ago, they found that Jiang Qingxue has changed.


    Become aggressive and difficult.


    As soon as Zhong Xingchun thought that he had fallen in love with Jiang Qingxue in the past, he wanted to go back and kill himself in the past.


    So when Jiang Qingxue looked at him for help, he just didn''t see it.


    Jun Mu smiled lightly and said, "I really can''t do anything to you."


    Jiang Qingxue sneered. Before she opened her mouth, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Chi Chi!"


    Suddenly, two spiritual powers pulled the aura in the air, turned into a thin blade, and quickly disappeared into Jiang Qingxue''s knee at a very fast speed.


    With two clicks, the bones broke.


    With a "plop", Jiang Qingxue knelt uncontrollably on the ground. There was no buffer time. The sound hurt everyone else.


    Jun Mu Qian took back his hand and smiled: "I just let you kneel."


    It''s good to say she''s arrogant, but she never pays attention to Jiang Qingxue''s strength.


    After being forced to kneel down, Jiang Qingxue was so painful that she took a breath. She almost used all her restraint to keep her from screaming.


    But Jun Mu Qian''s move seems simple, but in fact, the aura contained is mixed with the power of Taiyin and stars.


    Once there is a wound, the power of the Taiyin and stars will increase corrosion.


    But for future plans, she can''t completely abandon her emotions now.


    Jun Mu Qian took a step forward, "wow", and the others suddenly stepped back and looked at her in fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So afraid of her?


    All right.


    Jun Muqian didn''t care. She turned back and waved to Rong Qing and Kong Xuan: "light beauty, senior brother, let''s go."


    The Lingzhong is so vast that they haven''t even visited one tenth of it.


    Kong Xuan glanced at Jiang Qingxue, who was paralyzed on the ground, and knew clearly: "younger martial sister, I understand now. It turns out that you have a high move in chess."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was stunned. "What does elder martial brother mean?"


    "I knew how you could give such a good thing as the spirit of Zhenmu to other men?" Kong Xuan looked at you. "Did you know that the illegitimate daughter of yaochi would do that?"


    Jun Mu shallow look: "this, really not."


    Jiang Qingxue doesn''t take the initiative to come out and bump into her. She may have forgotten Jiang Qingxue long ago.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll take good care of you." Kong Xuan patted her on the shoulder, glanced at the man in Fei clothes and snorted lightly, "as long as you have perseverance, you will get out of the sea of suffering sooner or later."


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Why is it a sea of suffering?


    Has her senior brother suffered any setbacks?


    "Anyway..." Kong Xuan said again, "what''s fun in here? Younger martial sister, why don''t I take you to Kunlun?"


    "Don''t worry first." Jun Mu shook his head. "Kunlun Xu will go sooner or later, but I still have something to do here."


    Kong Xuan was surprised, "what''s up?"


    Rong Qing had already realized it in his heart. He said faintly, "compete for the list."


    "Fight for the list?" Kong Xuan frowned. "I seem to have heard what the list is on earth, but what''s the use?"


    "It''s no use." Jun Mu shrugged, "practice your hands."


    She now has many of the best fairy stones, and the Yuanling stones presented by the local list are really not enough.


    If you want to increase cultivation rapidly, you must practice again and again through actual combat.


    Thinking of this, Jun Muqian took the initiative and obediently raised his hand: "light beauty, you seal my yuan God."


    She fought with pure flesh and pure spiritual power.


    Rong gently frowned: "no nonsense."


    "How can I fool around?" Jun Mu Qian also raised his hand. "I''m just fighting. Aren''t you afraid I''ll use the yuan God again? And if I fight, you''ll watch next to me. What''s the problem?"


    After a pause, her tone was somewhat provocative: "don''t our young prince even have this confidence?"


    Rong Qing: "


    Good. I''ve learned how to motivate now.


    Rong raised his eyelashes gently. After glancing at her, he raised his hand according to the words and sealed her Yuanshen.


    "It''s comfortable." Jun Mu Qian moved his fist. "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll hurt others in a fight."


    Rong Qing pinched her eyebrows. What he should know is that as long as she meets a fight, she will always be a lot excited.


    Kong Xuan saw it bitterly: "what kind of style... What kind of style!"


    His younger martial sister really drank too much.


    Allow light sigh, but also helpless: "have you decided where to go?"


    "No, I don''t think so." Jun Mu smiled. "We''ll just choose a way. Naturally, someone will come to the door."


    In the secret realm, there are countless things to seize treasure.


    Rong lightly nodded, "OK."


    Then, along the way, Kong Xuan was so angry that he wanted to have a fight with someone now.


    I don''t know if Kong Xuan''s expression is too violent. As a result, Jun Muqian has been walking for several days. No cultivators on the list have come to block the way.


    Jun Muqian reminded: "elder martial brother, please restrain yourself. If you let others know that you are the peacock Daming king, I think they must be scared and run away."


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t blame me." Kong Xuan was helpless. "I''ve been very restrained. Others think I don''t have any accomplishments."


    "That shouldn''t be..." Jun Mu was distressed. "Am I too fierce?"


    Even if no one blocks the way to rob treasure, how can no one block the way to rob people?


    As soon as the idea came out, he said, "Mu Mu, someone is here."


    Sure enough, in the next second when the voice landed, "Shua Shua" a few times, a few more figures came out in front of the right.


    One of them stared angrily.


    Jun Mu looked up and picked his eyebrow.


    Interesting, and met acquaintances.


    Who are Su Yu and his sister Ge Xiaoxuan, who didn''t solve it with her previous punch?


    "Eldest brother Zuo, it''s her!" when she saw the woman in purple again, Ge Xiaoxuan was so angry that her teeth itched and immediately complained, "it''s her who took away brother Yu''s ranking and my heavenly heart Royal grass!"


    "Fart." hearing this, Kong Xuan, who protects the calf, couldn''t bear it. He said coldly, "what rubbish is Tianxin Yucao? My younger martial sister will rob it?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Wait, did this sentence scold her too?


    Ge Xiaoxuan was so angry that she couldn''t say anything: "you, you..."


    "Well, Xiaoxuan." Su Yu whispered, "don''t make trouble again. We haven''t found the second Tianxin Royal grass after looking for so many days."


    "I know. I know." Ge Xiaoxuan tooted. "I just can''t stand her arrogance."


    She held her breath and then complained to the young man next to Su Yu: "brother Zuo, she is a fit period. She doesn''t know what magic method she used to defeat brother Yu. Brother Zuo, you must get justice for us."


    Hearing this, the young man in Black opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as a torch. Just as thousands of lightning gathered in his eyes, the thunder was powerful and oppressed himself.


    The young man said indifferently, "it''s you who bullied my brother Zuo yuan?"


    Dipang 47, zuoyuan!

 Chapter 1027

    The cultivators who can rank in the top 50 of the earth list all have their accomplishments above the last stage of crossing the robbery.


    It is even more common to go through the ninth heavy robbery and enter the Mahayana period.


    The top 30 of the list are the strong ones in the Mahayana period.


    Seeing Zuo yuan speak, Ge Xiaoxuan smiled proudly, "are you stupid? You deserve it! You are lucky to beat brother Yu because brother Yu saw you were a woman and let you go.


    She looked even more contemptuous: "but brother Zuo is different. Brother Zuo is the peak of the robbery! One finger can crush you!"


    How was her heavenly heart Royal grass robbed? She wanted this arrogant man to spit it out for her.


    "Well -" Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "you seem to have said something similar."


    Remembering what he had said before, Ge Xiaoxuan''s face changed, choked and looked ashamed: "what do you mean? Am I wrong? Brother Zuo can run over you with one finger!"


    Before Jun Mu Qian spoke, the peacock Daming king, who protected the calf, snorted coldly, and the pressure gathered gradually grew: "it''s just a small peak of the robbery period. I thought you were the sage of heaven."


    In fact, Kong Xuan didn''t know what these cultivation classes in the mortal world were. He just made up this part of knowledge.


    After all, the birth of Kong Xuan, the first peacock in the wilderness, the son of Yuanfeng, is the strength of Taiyi Zhenxian.


    Yuan Feng''s blood was kept in his bones. He was used to arrogance. He would kill anyone who blocked him.


    Apart from Bodhi, the peacock Daming king was really not afraid of anyone.


    Hearing this voice, Ge Xiaoxuan found that there was someone else. She glared, but she was stunned.


    In less than half a second, she blushed and was very shy. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito and a fly: "this, this childe..."


    Jun Muqian was choked by this "childe".


    "Cough, cough..."


    Thanks to ge Xiaoxuan, she doesn''t know who is standing in front of her. If she knows, she doesn''t know if she can speak.


    "You deserve to call the childe?" Kong Xuan''s eyes were suddenly cold and shook it like a cold blade. "Who makes the childe sick? It''s also called the ancestor."


    He doesn''t kill women, but fools can kill a lot.


    Ge Xiaoxuan looked up in shock: "what are you talking about?"


    Jun Muqian couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, Kong Xuancai was the peacock Daming king at this time.


    "Light beauty, it''s good that you wear a mask." Jun Mu said in a low voice, "otherwise, when your beauty comes out, I think people can faint directly."


    Light, soft eyes, light voice: "HMM."


    Just after hitting the face, Kong Xuan heard such a sentence: "??"


    Is his younger martial sister hurting him or praising him?


    "You... You deceive people too much!" Ge Xiaoxuan cried angrily and stamped her foot, "brother Yu, look at them!"


    "Xiao Xuan, don''t say a few words." Su Yu''s face is not very good-looking. "Our purpose is to take back the heavenly heart Royal grass and don''t lead to other things."


    "Brother Su is right." Zuo Yuan said coldly, "sister Xiaoxuan, you can rest assured that your heavenly heart Royal grass will be brought back for you."


    Then he stepped forward, still cold: "what''s the meaning of speaking fast? You can''t see real Kung Fu until you fight."


    Ge Xiaoxuan was still badly wronged. After staring at the woman in purple, she hid behind Su Yu and stopped talking.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t look at GE Xiaoxuan. He looked at Zuo yuan for a second, turned his head, and picked an eyebrow at Kong Xuan: "elder martial brother, do you know what it''s like to wait for a rabbit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kong Xuan thought that his younger martial sister had completely solved a great Luo Jinxian peak before, and still used extremely cruel means.


    It''s not enough to see a peak during the robbery.


    Kong Xuan choked: "that junior sister, you''re not enough to plug your teeth waiting for the rabbit."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can plug your teeth or not." Jun Mu shook his head and smiled, "just solve the pain of my hand itching."


    Kong Xuan was speechless: "younger martial sister, if you want this kind of rabbit, I can circle a nest for you."


    Then he put down a provocative look towards the side of Rong Qing.


    Rong Qing saw it, but as if he didn''t see it, he stood aside quietly without any action and words, but it can''t be ignored.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother, but I have nothing to do with the domestic rabbit." Jun Mu waved his hand. "I like the rabbit bumping into the tree."


    Kong Xuan shrugged: "your preference is really unique."


    Zuo yuan''s face was livid. He endured it. Finally, he didn''t resist it. He roared: "bold!"


    These two people dare to call him a rabbit!


    Ge Xiaoxuan was stunned by Zuo yuan''s sudden anger, but immediately she gloated and said, "you really have the ability to annoy brother Zuo."


    Although Zuo yuan has a bad temper, he has never been very angry. This is the first time.


    Zuo yuan was really angry. He gasped heavily: "hand over the heavenly heart imperial grass. I can spare your life."


    Hearing this sentence again and again, Jun Muqian was impatient. She slightly lifted her eyelids: "either fight or roll."


    Kong Xuan stepped back a few steps with eyes, just to show him the prestige of his younger martial sister.


    "How brave!" Zuo yuan laughed angrily and shouted, "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears!"


    He raised his hand, put it on his chest and slowly made a seal: "do you know why I Zuo yuan was called?"


    Jun Mu didn''t answer, his eyes were slightly low, but he saw a faint flash of lightning in the seal, could it be


    At this time, Zuo yuan had said the answer. He sneered: "Thunderbolt king!"


    As soon as these five words came out, Ge Xiaoxuan immediately cheered: "brother Zuo is powerful!"


    However, the other side is silent for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kong Xuan pointed to Zuo yuan and looked at the couple: "in fact, he is also a fool, isn''t he?"


    Jun Mu thought: "obviously."


    "Mu Mu, stay away from such people in the future." Rong Qingqing said, "disinfect after beating, don''t let our son be infected."


    Kong Xuan: "??"


    What son?


    Zuo yuan didn''t hear what the three said, but saw the smile on the lips of the woman in purple, and immediately sank down: "what are you laughing at?"


    Which cultivator outside the list and behind him is frightened when he doesn''t hear the life of the thunderbolt king?


    "No, I''m just..." Jun Mu smiled and picked his eyebrows. "I think it''s really funny."


    The Xuantong of Zuo yuan is actually related to lightning?


    It was really beyond her expectation.


    For practitioners, there are only two things they fear most on the road of Cultivation - sky fire and sky thunder.


    But the fire and thunder were useless to her.


    "Presumptuous!" Zuo yuan was completely angered. "I think you''re looking for death!"


    His hands moved quickly, and with a "buzzing" sound, lightning burst out of his hands.


    "Shua -"


    The tiny lightning gathered together in the air. In an instant, a large black cloud was generated, covering the yellow sand sky above everyone''s head.


    "Zi Zi!"


    Lightning is getting bigger and bigger. In an instant, thunder has condensed in the clouds. It is like a bronze bell. It is dull and wind and rain are coming.


    "Showy." Kong Xuan glanced at him with a cold look. "Flashy, really rubbish."


    What''s the name of thunderbolt king? Have you asked Lei Gong''s mother for advice?


    But Ge Xiaoxuan and Su Yu were shocked by Zuo yuan''s hand and stared at the sky.


    "I''m not the same as brother su. I don''t pity fragrance and jade." Zuo yuan showed a cold smile and waved his hand down, "go!"


    "Shua --!"


    The thunder suddenly fell from the clouds and went straight to the top of the people below, but the three people below didn''t move.


    Jun Mu Qian even yawned and looked leisurely.


    Seeing this, Zuo yuan was more angry: "I''ll see if you can laugh for a while!"


    As soon as the voice fell, "boom" made a loud noise, and the thunder hit the woman in purple.


    Ge Xiaoxuan was overjoyed and cheered: "brother Zuo, you are so powerful that you can kill him with one move..."


    The latter words, however, could not be said.


    Ge Xiaoxuan looked at the woman in purple who was still unharmed after the black smoke dispersed and couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible!"


    Zuo yuan was stunned, and some couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "It''s over?" Jun Mu''s clothes are not disordered. "You lightning splitting King... A little weak."


    The last four words ignited Zuo yuan''s anger: "weak? You really want to die! Come on!"


    Then he waved again.


    "Shua Shua!"


    This time, a series of thunder fell.


    It is powerful and earth shaking.


    Ge Xiaoxuan''s face turned white with fear: "brother Zuo, what''s this trick? It''s no worse than the six or nine day robbery I once had."


    Tianjie is definitely a cultivator''s nightmare.


    Zuo yuan smiled grimly: "die completely!"

 Chapter 1028

    He won''t be surprised by the result.


    He was at the peak of the robbery period and practiced the thunder guiding technique. The practitioners of the same class were not his opponents, let alone the next stage.


    There was no other possibility except that the lightning he summoned was split into pieces.


    The series of thunder was getting closer and closer, and the air shook violently, and the sound explosion was deafening.


    Ge Xiaoxuan and Su Yu, including Zuo yuan, are not as powerful as Zuo yuan. They are pale and shaky because of the thunder.


    But looking back at Jun Mu Qian, the three people still have no expression and are indifferent machines without feelings.


    In addition to Kong Xuan, he was still a little worried. He frowned and looked at the dark clouds in the sky, wondering whether he wanted to do it or not.


    And finally¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom!"


    After drawing countless auras, these thunderbolts finally fell down, falling on the top of the purple woman''s cover, and the roar rang through the heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles.


    Seeing this, Zuo yuan showed a satisfied smile.


    This time, his thunder drawing skill is stronger than before. It seems that his practice in recent days has brought him a lot of enlightenment.


    In addition to a 99 heavy robbery, he was still in front of him. He was no different from the experts in Mahayana.


    He is only seventy-two years old, and he will be confident of flying in a hundred years.


    Thinking of this, Zuo yuan smiled coldly: "sister Xiaoxuan, Tianxin Royal grass is a treasure of heaven and earth. Water, fire and lightning can''t hurt. That woman must have become ash. Go ahead and take Tianxin Royal grass from her ashes."


    "Thank you, brother Zuo!" Ge Xiaoxuan beamed with joy, cheered and ran over with his skirt.


    As soon as Kong Xuan frowned, he wanted to fight.


    But before he took action on this idea, he was preempted.


    Ge Xiaoxuan had just approached the area where the thunder fell. Before he could step out of the second step, suddenly a spiritual force burst out of the diffuse black smoke.


    With a bang, he directly blew on her, and instantly knocked Ge Xiaoxuan out.


    Also when GE Xiaoxuan landed, the black smoke dispersed.


    The woman in purple stood where she was, still unharmed. The only effect was that a strand of hair ran up because of static electricity and danced in the air.


    Rong glanced lightly, raised his hand and began to smooth the hair.


    Jun Mu shallow was itched by him. He couldn''t help but poke him: "light beauty, be light."


    "Well." Rong lowered his eyes, and his fingers were slower and softer, "I''ll be gentle."


    Everyone else was dumbfounded at this scene.


    Zuo yuan was shocked and couldn''t say anything: "!"


    Kong Xuan: "


    Is his younger martial sister a freak?


    He looked very carefully. Although his younger martial sister was very strong, her flesh was really weak.


    Don''t mention a bunch of thunder. If he puts a thunder, he should be able to split his junior sister.


    Although the man at the peak of the robbery period is just a show off and can''t get into the eyes of the peacock Daming king, it''s more than enough to deal with mortals who don''t fly.


    His younger martial sister is not afraid of thunder and electric shock at all?


    Don''t you jump out of a stone like his younger martial brother?


    But his younger martial brother was not afraid of water, fire and lightning. He also refined in the alchemy furnace for a long time. Did his younger martial sister become a talent by herself?


    Strange.


    Jun Mu Qian waited for Rong Qing to smooth her hair, then looked up at Zuo yuan, who was still in shock and daze, and said sincerely, "I think you should call lightning tickle king."


    The peak cultivation during the robbery period is placed on the Wanling continent, which is the highest cultivation of heaven.


    If you can call the wind and rain and move mountains and seas in the lower level, but in the total level, the power of the laws of heaven and earth is increased, and the strength of the peak of the robbery period is not enough.


    On the understanding of the law of thunder and lightning, Zuo yuan didn''t even have a chance to teach others in front of her.


    What''s more, her understanding of the law of lightning comes in part from wuxizi, the ancestor of electricity.


    It is true that the twelve ancestral witches challenge her bottom line again and again, but Jun Muqian has to admit that they can be called ancestral witches and have reached the highest level in the application of laws.


    If she had not been surrounded by chaotic fire at that time and could suppress the fire in heaven and earth, I''m afraid it was just Wu zhurong, the ancestor of fire, who could start a prairie fire and destroy the whole land of all souls.


    As soon as Zuo yuan regained his consciousness, he heard this sentence and almost died on the spot.


    It was just to scold him for being a rabbit, but now he still humiliates his name!


    He was furious: "how on earth did you break my thunder guiding skill?"


    "You call this thunder guiding skill?" Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows. "The name is good, but... The power is not very good."


    Zuo yuan was furious: "you...!"


    "Brother Zuo, brother Zuo, she must be the demon clan!" at this time, Ge Xiaoxuan suddenly opened her mouth. Her teeth trembled and her face was pale. She was frightened. "She obviously only had the fit period, but she could resist your lightning attack. What else can she be except the demon clan? She must be killed. The demon clan must have a secret when it mixes with our immortals!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zuo yuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at Jun Mu shallow. His eyes were more thoughtful and fearful.


    not bad


    How can a normal cultivator avoid his thunder drawing skill?


    He also refined his body, but the human body was weak, and he could not compete with other primitive races.


    "And him!" Ge Xiaoxuan cried again, with an aggrieved face and more resentment. "He looks so good, he must be a demon family. Anyway, among the human family, I am absolutely


    Kong Xuan: "??"


    What''s wrong?


    But this crooked reason is really crooked. He is also the demon family.


    Although he has become a Buddha and molded a golden body, he can''t change the Yuan Feng lineage in his body.


    With that, Ge Xiaoxuan didn''t let Rong Qing go, and sneered: "brother Zuo, he''s still wearing a mask. Which human has nothing to wear a mask? He must have not completely changed his shape and his face has hair, so he has to wear a mask to cover it!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What wonderful idea?


    Kong Xuan: "


    No, how did this description remind him of his younger martial brother?


    But he really can''t understand why his younger martial brother can be turned into a human shape, but he is still hairy. There must be a problem with his aesthetics.


    Rong Qing didn''t look fluctuant. He stood there quietly as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Su Yu frowned and didn''t scold Ge Xiaoxuan this time.


    He and several others agreed with Ge Xiaoxuan''s words. Indeed, there would be no other possibility except the demon family.


    "Say! Are you a demon clan?" Zuo yuan''s eyes were sinister. "Do you know the demon elimination pavilion? What would you do if I sent you to the demon elimination pavilion?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly, without denying or admitting.


    Unlike before the era of the three emperors, the human race had no fear of the demon race, and even many humans would make friends with the demon race, and there were not a few who worshipped brothers and married each other.


    Before the war between the Terran and the witch, that period of time was the most peaceful time for all ethnic groups.


    However, it''s different now.


    The death of the three emperors, the decline of the human race, and even civilization have returned to the origin, and it took hundreds of thousands of years to recover.


    Now humans have only fear of demons.


    At least in the widely circulated books, demons are the one who harm people. It is true that there are many such evil demons, but these few can not represent the whole demon family.


    But because of too much fear, all traces of demons in the Terran cultivation world and Dayin Dynasty, whether good or bad, will be eliminated.


    Even if it''s just a young demon who doesn''t have any ability, can''t even transform, and just mistakenly enters the Terran.


    In order to deal with demons, there is a special force in the world called the demon elimination Pavilion.


    It doesn''t matter what demon it is. As long as it enters the Terran, it will die.


    To this end, the demon removal pavilion has also specially formulated regulations¡ª¡ª


    Anyone who kills a demon can come to the demon removal pavilion to exchange yuan Lingshi, Xian Lingshi and other natural materials and earth treasures.


    The more demons, the higher their level, the more treasures they will exchange.


    Once a cultivator killed a big demon at the level of earth fairy. He removed the demon Pavilion and replaced it with a top-grade immortal weapon.


    Zuo yuan''s eyes are hot. Looking at Jun Mu Qian, they are also a little greedy. If he can capture the three big demons and send them to the demon elimination Pavilion, wouldn''t he


    The idea had not yet taken shape. Suddenly, a loud laugh sounded.


    "Zuo yuan, how can you enjoy such a good thing alone? How can you give your brother some points, don''t you?"


    "Otherwise, how can we live up to our fate on the earth list?"


    As soon as the voice fell, "Shua Shua" several times, and several figures appeared, flying from the air to the ground.


    When seeing the leader, Zuo yuan''s face sank: "white horse wings!"


    No. 18!

 Chapter 1029

    Mulianshi, 24th in the list!


    At a glance, Zuo Yuan found two people ranking above him.


    Originally, his mood was bad enough. When he scanned his eyes carefully, he suddenly stopped and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    What did he see?


    Unexpectedly... Even Xue Ziwei came?


    Xue Ziwei is on the list, but he ranks ninth!


    Is the real peak of Mahayana!


    Zuoyuan knew that even if it was the same Mahayana period, there was a qualitative difference after the ninth heavy robbery.


    However, if there is a difference in the perception of the state of mind, or in the application of spiritual power and soul power in actual combat experience, it will be a sure defeat!


    How can he compete with the three Mahayana periods when he has not yet survived the heavy robbery of 1999?


    Not to mention the ninth Xue Ziwei, just the 24th wooden stone is enough to crush him.


    No matter how strong his thunder drawing skill is, he is definitely not good enough.


    Zuo yuan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his voice squeezed out from his teeth: "what are you doing here?"


    He thought Xue Ziwei didn''t care to come to this tomb. After all, although Xue Ziwei was not a disciple of Penglai immortal sect, his master was also a real Xuanxian and had a position in the heaven.


    Therefore, few people dare to challenge Xue Ziwei.


    Mulianshi and baimayi also came from the powerful Xiuxian family, but the connection between theory and Tianting is far less than Xue Ziwei. Along the way, they have always followed Xue Ziwei''s lead.


    "Brother zuoyuan, your words really hurt people''s hearts." the speaker was Bai Mayi. "I have a share. Moreover, brother Mu and brother Xue have seen your previous moves. You have reached the peak of the robbery period and failed to win the big demon. Do you still want to remove the demon Pavilion to invite merit?"


    Zuo yuan''s face was even darker and clenched his teeth: "I despised the enemy!"


    Give him another chance, he will blow these demons to pieces!


    "Brother Zuo yuan, you don''t have to hold on." this time, mulianshi said, "we just know that evil spirits are mixed in this trip to the spirit tomb, so we summoned heroes on other places to eliminate demons."


    Hearing this, Zuo yuan changed his look: "there are many demons?"


    His fingers trembled and pointed to the three men: "what about them? Are they demons?"


    Ge Xiaoxuan said fiercely, "it must be!"


    "It''s a demon, of course it''s a demon." Xue Ziwei finally opened his mouth. He smiled unfathomably, with a kind of feminine beauty. "It''s not only a demon, but also a fox demon who is used to harming people. That''s why he was so beautiful."


    His tone was severe: "don''t underestimate the fox demon. The charm of the fox demon is very powerful. Miss Ge, didn''t you feel your heart beat faster when you just saw the male fox?"


    "Yes, yes." Ge Xiaoxuan kowtowed, "is it..."


    "Not bad." Xue Ziwei sneered, "it''s the fox demon who has used the power of charm to miss Ge that makes you feel like this."


    Ge Xiaoxuan turned pale: "unexpectedly, it''s like this..."


    Rong Qing: "


    Kong Xuan: "??"


    What the hell?


    And the power of charm?


    Say it again in front of his pure peacock?


    Is it his fault to look too good?


    Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows with a sense of powerlessness.


    I knew she should have thrown Bai Che away.


    Now, not only did she smell like a fox, but the people around her were not safe.


    Did Bai Che evolve again, constantly sending out his signal element as a fox?


    Let light droop eyes, suddenly pulled up the corners of the lips.


    He slightly bent down and attached it to her ear. His breath was shallow and light. The ending sound was rising: "little fox."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    It''s a foul to laugh like that!


    "You, go, stay away from me." Jun Mu covered his chest and stepped back, "don''t come near me."


    This man is shameless. He knows that she can''t resist his temptation. He still does this kind of thing to kill her now.


    Rong Qingzhi got up and stood aside.


    When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame.


    "Younger martial sister, that''s right." Kong Xuan was very pleased. "Elder martial brother, I believe you will be able to get rid of the sea of suffering."


    The LORD said she didn''t want to talk to both men.


    As Xue Ziwei said, he also took out a jade from the spirit ring, pointed to the woman in purple, and said in a cold voice, "and I smell with the help of this jade that she is not only a fox, but also the most ferocious green hill Nine Tailed Fox!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    A dog''s nose isn''t that good, is it?


    If she can''t get into the Hunyuan bell now, she must bring out the dead fox Bai Che and ask him if the Nine Tailed white fox in Qingqiu still has any special smell.


    "Younger martial sister, I think he''s right." Kong Xuan lowered his voice. "Do you really think you''re a fox in Qingqiu? You look good and aren''t afraid of thunder. Elder martial brother saw you before and can play with fire? I remember they had some fox fire in Qingqiu Fox for barbecue."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Kong Xuan tutted and then said, "if only you were a fox, our school really runs a zoo. It''s me flying in the sky and you and your younger martial brother running on the ground. We''re almost swimming in the water. Do you think we''ll catch a fish or a dragon?"


    After a pause, he added: "elder martial brother, I think carp is good. I heard that carp can form when they jump the dragon''s gate. Or younger martial sister, what do you think of dead Kunpeng? He swam in the water when he became Kun."


    With that, he looked at the woman in purple and his eyes were bright. It was obvious that he had found a new interest.


    "Get out!" Jun Mu was very angry and fierce. "Who wants to open a zoo with you? How can I be a fox? I''m at least a light!"


    Kong Xuan: "


    You don''t have to belittle yourself.


    The peacock Daming King coughed softly, "you think I didn''t say it."


    Younger martial sister is so fierce. He is so afraid.


    "Then, brother Xue..." Ge Xiaoxuan was too frightened to speak. "How, how can we kill them?"


    "Don''t worry, since I Xue Ziwei came, I won''t allow the demon family to suffer from disasters in the world." Xue Ziwei stepped forward. "Although this green hill Nine Tailed Fox is the next stage of integration, it can fight against her by talent. Brother Baima and brother zuoyuan, you and I can deal with her."


    Zuo yuan was reluctant, but he had to accept it. His eyes were dark: "what about the two of them?"


    "Two male foxes are not enough to fear." Xue Ziwei was very calm. "The Nine Tailed Fox in Qingqiu has always been the king of the Fox family. These two male foxes are the followers of the Nine Tailed Fox in Qingqiu. As long as you kill the Nine Tailed Fox, the two male foxes will automatically lose their combat effectiveness."


    His face was full of victory, and he told the others, "so your task is to stop the two male foxes and don''t let them come."


    Several people roared, "yes, brother Xue!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    More and more true?


    I can''t stand it!


    While Xue Ziwei and Zuo yuan were discussing tactics, a sudden "Shua" burst into the air.


    The next second, they saw a purple whip.


    There is a blue and purple light flowing on it, just like the stars falling and the moon hanging high.


    Jun Muqian is not worried that someone will recognize the seven stars holding the moon whip.


    Although the innate Lingbao came from the famine, most of them are in the hands of the innate demon God and the acquired demon God under his command. These ordinary practitioners will not find anything at all.


    But Kong Xuan recognized it in an instant. His eyes changed: "younger martial sister, you too..."


    He didn''t know that someone pretended to be emperor WA, but he also knew that the treasure house of Nuwa palace was destroyed during the battle of the gods.


    All the innate Lingbao inside are scattered, and none remains.


    Even the first spirit lamp in heaven and earth, the Baolian lamp, has disappeared.


    Of course, it also includes the Seven Star Moon whip that can most restrain the witch family.


    "Later." Jun Mu turned his head and said coldly, "let me solve these divine sticks first."


    Looking at the purple whip with extraordinary momentum, Xue Ziwei was stunned and reacted: "it''s worthy of being a green hill Nine Tailed Fox, with its own life weapon, brother white horse and brother Zuo. We must..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he just heard a "pa", and the whip slammed into the air and came quickly.


    "Buzzing!"


    Once the seven stars pull the whip of the moon, there is no need for any move at all. The power of the Taiyin and stars contained in it is enough to make the space vibrate and the cracks cross out.


    However, due to Jun Mu Qian''s deliberate convergence of the power of the innate Lingbao, the induced space crack is also very small, which can''t be seen under the earth fairy.


    "Go!" Xue Ziwei waved. "Let me kill the Nine Tailed Fox and take off her fur."


    Hearing this, Zuo yuan and Bai Ma Yi gathered their spiritual power and rushed out.


    But just started, the next second, there was no purple woman in place.


    Xue Ziwei was stunned and confused.


    "Where are the people?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Can''t you run away?"


    "How is it possible? Even if you run, how can you run so fast?"


    At this time, dull rolling thunder came over their heads.


    The whole tomb fell into darkness at this moment.


    "Bang -"

 Chapter 1030

    One after another, continuous, long-lasting.


    More dark clouds continue to condense from the depths of the sky, covering the original yellow in large areas.


    As a closed space, Lingzhong will not have any visions, unless it is directly descended by the way of heaven.


    And this time, there were at least 100000 people in the tomb, but these 100000 people were scattered far away among the tomb, which proved that the tomb was extremely huge, no less than Dongsheng Shenzhou, which had long been divided and collapsed.


    It''s incredible to be able to influence such a big world.


    Both the practitioners who are fighting and those who are hiding and waiting for the automatic end of the spirit tomb look at the sky with a look of horror.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is it suddenly dark?"


    "Is the spirit tomb going to be closed in advance? But there is no transmission array at all!"


    For a moment, people were terrified and dared not move.


    Some sensitive practitioners are even more aware of a faint invisible pressure, like the ancient demon God is coming to this heaven and earth, extremely depressed.


    And those who are strong in the center of Moyun feel even more profound.


    Ge Xiaoxuan''s psychology was fragile. Facing the dark world, she gave a direct whine and fainted.


    Xue Ziwei stopped and looked up in fear, but they found that the person they were looking for was right above them.


    "Fox demon!" seeing the floating purple clothes in the air, white horse wing''s face changed and shouted angrily, "what are you doing?!"


    He is not stupid. This vision is definitely caused by this Nine Tailed white fox!


    Xue Ziwei''s face sank: "this Nine Tailed white fox is not simple. It is likely that it was born with nine tails. You must be careful."


    Qingqiu Nine Tailed foxes are not born with nine tails. Some Nine Tailed foxes with weak blood may not grow nine tails in their whole life.


    But generally speaking, when a royal family with strong talent and blood is born, it will have nine tails.


    There is only one case in the records of the flood and famine history.


    When the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin still controlled the famine, the Qingqiu fox clan was also a force that could not be underestimated.


    However, after the unification of the demon family, somehow, the Qingqiu Fox family gradually declined and finally disappeared in front of everyone.


    When ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin died, but if a purebred Qingqiu Nine Tailed Fox was born, it could command the whole Fox family and some ancient demon families.


    Unfortunately, not at all.


    Kong Xuan''s look also changed, because he saw that his younger martial sister closed her eyes and there was lightning running on her.


    These lightning bolts are obviously connected with the dark clouds at high altitude. The blue and purple light dances violently in the wind, showing a tyrannical beauty.


    This is absolutely abnormal!


    Kong Xuan was about to sweep into the air to see what was going on, but he was held down by the people around him.


    Rong Qing raised his eyes and a faint voice: "Mu Mu is crossing the robbery. If senior brother goes, it will only be trouble."


    "Crossing the robbery?" Kong Xuan was stunned. "But didn''t the younger martial sister even reach the robbery period?"


    Smelling the speech, Rong slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly on his lips: "now it is."


    Kong Xuan suddenly looked up and his pupils contracted.


    He clearly felt that the aura within tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles had been pulled over, and even the surrounding space had become a vacuum!


    "Hua Hua -"


    Reiki, like a vast long stream, rushed madly into the veins of the woman in purple.


    At the same time, jiuzhuan divine skill was running at a high speed, attracting Reiki to circulate among meridians and elixir fields.


    Jun Mu closed his eyes, and a faint golden light came out from the end of his eyes.


    The blue and purple lightning in her palm was still growing, making a "Zizi" sound, which further caused the robbery clouds in the sky to roll.


    The dazzling light kept flashing in the clouds, but there was no sign of falling.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We must kill the fox demon!" Xue Ziwei''s face became more and more heavy. "Let''s go while she didn''t find it!"


    As soon as the words came out, white horse wing and Zuo yuan immediately swept up and rushed up.


    Xue Ziwei followed, holding the jade tightly in his hand.


    But when they were about to come to Jun Muqian, suddenly!


    "Buzz --!"


    A huge shock wave suddenly rose and directly overturned the three people.


    This is also the time!


    "Boom!"


    The majestic energy rises into the sky and breaks through the clouds.


    Seeing this, Kong Xuan finally put down his heart.


    Breakthrough!


    After no longer suppressing cultivation accomplishments, her cultivation accomplishments soared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It didn''t take a breath at all. Jun Muqian directly broke through the robbery period.


    "Bang bang!"


    The strong people on the ground can only hear the rapid sound explosion in the air, but they don''t know what happened at all.


    Bai Mayi panicked for a few minutes: "brother Xue, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry." Xue Ziwei was still calm. "Wait a minute and see what the fox demon wants to do."


    But when they stopped, they never had a chance to do it again.


    Because the stronger energy burst came, so fast that everyone didn''t have time to respond.


    As early as the war dead Chiyou, Jun Muqian had been able to break through. Coupled with some residual cosmic forces, her cultivation directly rose to the peak of the robbery period and began to move forward towards the Mahayana period.


    Yuanshen is the level of Da Luo Jinxian. His state of mind is transparent, without any obstacles and bottlenecks!


    At the moment when Jun Mu reached the peak of the robbery period, the thunder in the clouds was finally inspired and fell.


    The sound of "boom" means that heaven and earth shake.


    The power of Jiujiu heavy robbery is stronger than that of 49th day robbery and 69th day robbery. In Jun Mu Qian, this power is so strong that people are startled.


    All the practitioners in the tomb felt the ground shaking.


    Xue Ziwei finally felt something wrong. He was shocked and said, "she''s actually crossing the robbery?!"


    "It''s impossible!" Bai Mayi immediately retorted, "she''s still fit."


    But no one will answer them at all. Only the thunder is roaring and breaking the eardrum.


    The whole tomb was in a panic.


    It is true that when Jun Mu crossed the 99 heavy robbery, he was in the spirit tomb. Although the outside world did not rob clouds, the fluctuation of energy once again shocked the side of heaven.


    The Jade Emperor, who has been observing the traces of the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe, naturally felt it.


    Although his face did not show any difference, his heart was still a little more dignified.


    After quickly arriving at the South Tianmen gate, the Jade Emperor looked into it. He only felt the energy, but he didn''t see the robbery cloud. He immediately understood that the person who crossed the robbery must be in an independent space.


    He quickly pinched his fingers hidden in his dark yellow sleeved robe and frowned, "is it the last man again?"


    The jade emperor doesn''t practice the way of prophecy. His attainments in prophecy are not very high, but this low-level calculation is a fairy city.


    But he could only figure out the specific direction. He didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman and who his name was.


    After the calculation, the Jade Emperor felt it carefully again, and his face changed constantly.


    How strong!


    This kind of thunder robbery is really unheard of and unheard of by him!


    Although he was recommended by the Taoist ancestors to be the Lord of heaven, before he really boarded the heaven, he also suffered 132 million disasters, large and small.


    But few times can surpass the fluctuation of this lightning robbery.


    But he is an immortal. He is just a mortal.


    What the hell is going on?


    And to the Jade Emperor''s surprise, a mortal could really cross such a strong 99 robbery.


    no way.


    "Spirit bead, you can go down to earth now." the Jade Emperor looked down and ordered, "in such a short time, this human has passed the 99 heavy robbery. It must not be far from flying to become an immortal."


    "At the moment when man becomes an immortal, we should bring him to heaven and give him a small position first."


    The jade emperor turned back and looked at the person summoned by himself: "it''s like Bi Mawen, can you understand?"


    It was a handsome young man with fine black hair and clear, handsome and windy eyebrows.


    He has a lotus flower on his slender neck, several lotus leaves tied around his waist, and a gold bracelet on the wrist bone of his right hand.


    A red armor is as fierce as a flame, and a red long diamond winds around it. It is immortal and charming. You can''t look at it.


    The Jade Emperor knew that no one dared to break in as long as he was guarding the South Tianmen gate.


    But now it is a time of peace. The flood and famine families tend to be calm, and there will be no conflict among various forces. The Jade Emperor is also very relieved to send him out.


    The young man nodded slightly and said, "yes, your majesty."


    The Jade Emperor''s eyebrows were still locked: "you are familiar with the world, you also have prestige. I don''t trust you to leave it to others."

 Chapter 1031

    The Jade Emperor touched his beard, suddenly frowned and asked, "but your master is also on earth?"


    The young man pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. There was still no superfluous expression on his face.


    When the Jade Emperor remembered what several immortal officials had informed him, he could only say, "stay away from your master recently. The immortal is refining new pills."


    Fortunately, it''s not from his heaven. Otherwise, the whole alchemy system of heaven would be disorderly under the leadership of immortal Taiyi.


    When he finds that adults have become babies, he has no place to cry.


    Hearing this sentence, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes twitched slightly. There was a helpless color in his eyes. He gently hugged his fist: "thank you for your advice. I''ll leave."


    The Jade Emperor waved.


    After the ceremony, the young man moved and disappeared in an instant.


    Other heavenly soldiers are still stationed at the South Tianmen gate for strict protection.


    The Jade Emperor stood with his hands down, frowned, looked at the white clouds and smoke in front of him, and thought, "I still have to discuss the countermeasures with yaochi. It''s getting more and more restless recently."


    They have contacted the underground government and stepped up the investigation. In the past few months, no trace of the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe has been found.


    The six samsaras are also as usual.


    But the Jade Emperor was not at all at ease.


    He has been in this position for too long, nearly a million years. It is impossible for him to let him out.


    But he also knew that the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe were the really recognized masters of heaven. If he really came back, he would abdicate.


    Otherwise, the title of him and yaochi will not only be the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, but the queen of heaven.


    "Chaotic clock..." the Jade Emperor suddenly remembered that the chaotic clock was also placed in the Kunlun emptiness.


    Chaos clock is the accompanying treasure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. After the death of the Eastern Emperor, it is still silent.


    It is said that in this chaotic clock, there is also a wisp of yuan God of the Eastern Emperor.


    But he asked Yuanshi Tianzun about it, but the answer given there was no matter.


    "Alas, it''s getting more and more chaotic..." the Jade Emperor sighed, brushed away and hurried to find the queen mother.


    **


    At the moment, Jun Muqian is still crossing the robbery.


    There are nine robberies in total. One will be better than the other.


    The 49 day robbery and the 69 day robbery are nothing but a small Witch in front of the 99 heavy robbery.


    And there is a time interval between each thunder robbery. The longer the interval, the stronger the thunder robbery will be.


    Kong Xuan frowned and locked his eyes tightly on the silent robbery cloud in the sky: "it has been a incense burning time."


    The ninth thunder robbery, but it hasn''t come down yet.


    The interval between the previous eight thunderstorms was only a few seconds at most. It was so powerful that people were very frightened.


    If the other peak of the robbery period stands within the scope of the robbery cloud, the first thunder robbery is enough to blow it to pieces.


    After watching the eight thunder robberies ahead, no one dared to go forward and die.


    Those local experts who followed Xue Ziwei stared at the purple woman suspended in the air and couldn''t help swallowing a spit.


    The thunder robbery bred in a few seconds is so strong.


    This incense burning time has passed, and there is no


    White horse wing''s teeth were trembling and looked frightened. He tried to convince himself: "brother Xue, Xue, she is definitely not crossing the robbery. I suspect that there may be some treasure born, which was just sensed by her."


    Even the Nine Tailed Fox can never resist such a strong thunder robbery!


    This is not something that living creatures can stop!


    Hearing this sentence, Xue Ziwei''s face eased a little. He thought about it and said, "yes, if her 99 heavy robberies are so strong, then the heavenly robberies after flying into immortals will only be stronger."


    It is true that the better the talent, the stronger the blood, and the stronger the thunder robbery, but the way of heaven will not give the situation of death.


    "We can only wait." Zuo yuan''s face is still blue, "but brother Xue, I have to say in advance that I will pay at least 20% after sending her to the demon removal Pavilion."


    He has self-knowledge. Xue Ziwei clearly came for the demon family. His cultivation is not as good as Xue Ziwei. It''s not easy to get a share.


    "It''s easy to say," Xue Ziwei said with a smile. "As long as brother Zuo works hard, the reward must be indispensable."


    By implication, you can''t be a deserter.


    Zuo yuan snorted coldly and glanced coldly at Su Yu holding Ge Xiaoxuan.


    This brother and sister are to blame. I''ll find something for him.


    Seeing that there is no way to stop or fight, these strong people can only wait quietly.


    But when the third pillar incense passed, Xue Ziwei and others'' faces changed wildly.


    Even Kong Xuan couldn''t keep calm: "what''s the matter? Is there only eight thunder robbers?"


    He didn''t know the rules of earthly practice, so he had to ask Rong Qing.


    "It''s nine ways." Rong Qing''s eyes are deep, "but it hasn''t been condensed yet."


    He promised that Mu Mu would be fine, but he didn''t expect that the last thunder of the 99 heavy robbery would save so long.


    The sky was extremely calm. If the dark clouds hadn''t dispersed, they thought they had returned to normal.


    But this silent silence can cause more panic.


    Xue Ziwei''s necks were sore. After waiting for a while, he still didn''t see any movement.


    "It''s not right." Kong Xuan''s voice sank. "I also observed the previous eight thunder robberies of junior sister. Although there are time intervals, there is no warning when they fall down."


    Why is his junior sister''s 99 robbery so strange?


    Rong Qing also stared at the air.


    He knew that lightning would not do any harm to Mu Mu, but it was a nutrient.


    For other practitioners, when crossing the 99 heavy robbery, they need array, spirit tools, immortal tools and Yuan spirit stone to protect each other, so that their spiritual power will be exhausted and die when they resist the thunder robbery.


    But this kind of thing is not a worry for Jun Mu Qian. She doesn''t have to absorb the aura from the yuan spirit stone and directly turn the power of heaven and earth in the thunder robbery into her own use.


    In this way, her cultivation was still rising when she crossed the robbery.


    Rong Qing narrowed his eyes: "the middle of Mahayana."


    Looking at the posture of the ninth thunder robbery, after Mu Mudu''s crossing, his cultivation is likely to soar directly to the stage of Mahayana!


    It''s not far to become an immortal.


    Only after they became immortals did they initially have the power to fight against the heaven.


    Kong Xuan murmured, "it''s as abnormal as younger martial brother..."


    Although the heaven and earth are silent, at this time, the practitioners in the spirit tomb feel that there is a force gathering from the depths of the sky and climbing towards the highest peak.


    Looking at the increasingly dark sky, Kong Xuan looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "this will be the 99 heavy robbery of the unprecedented and the future."


    Rong Qing raised his eyes and remained calm: "nothing will happen."


    He''s here.


    After dozens of seconds, finally!


    "Boom --!"


    The last thunder came down with energy that had been pregnant for nearly an hour.


    "Stabbed", tore up the space, like a roaring dark swimming dragon, and chopped it down!


    Just looking at it, you can feel the strength of this thunder robbery.


    But Jun Mu Qian had no response, because just before the thunder robbery fell on her, the yuan God attacked first!


    Jun Mu Qian only felt his body shake, and a soft call came from his ear.


    "Child..."


    "Child."


    She frowned, opened her eyes, and saw the woman who had appeared in the depths of her consciousness twice.


    The first appearance of a woman let her know what her strength is.


    At this time, the woman was fondling her face. A pair of clear eyes appeared glittering and translucent, and her face also showed some distressed color.


    After a while, she choked: "child, I''m your mother."


    "Child, it''s too hard. My mother will take you out of here. Don''t suffer this pain again."


    Her voice was full of sadness, and her eyes belonged to her mother''s tenderness alone.


    "Leave with your mother."


    Jun Mu lowered his eyes: "leave?"


    The woman''s voice was softer: "my mother didn''t have the ability to protect you before, so she turned you into mixed yuan Qi and sent you to the all souls continent."


    "But now, my mother can protect you."


    Jun Mu Qian raised his head, but he looked very calm, even without any fluctuation.


    She looked at the woman faintly, hooked her lips and smiled wantonly: "why, the way of heaven doesn''t know, what Avenue am I building?"


    Hearing this, the woman was stunned. There were some macaques.


    Jun Mu chuckled: "I don''t know what relationship I have with her... But the real her will never let me shrink back no matter how much she loves me."


    "Click!"


    The moment the voice came out, a crisp sound broke the whole woman.


    Jun Mu suddenly opened his eyes and smelled the smell of roast meat.


    She looked down and looked very cold.


    that was close.


    Fortunately, the demon didn''t trap her for a second. If she woke up one step later, her flesh would really be split into pieces by the last thunder.


    The most difference between the 99 heavy robbery and the 49 day robbery and the 69 day robbery is that the thunder robbery will also attack the yuan God.


    Mind demons have nothing to do with the strength of the original God. They penetrate everywhere. They will show what the cultivator fears and wants most, so as to destroy the mind.


    Only those with firm will can carry it.


    But you have the heart to protect your body. You admire shallow and are not afraid of any heart demons.


    She has a persistent pursuit of her life experience, but she doesn''t care whether she can find out.


    But at this time, being invaded by heart demons may be really deadly.


    Nothing can ruin her beauty!


    Jun Mu glanced at his charred arm and his eyes were cold.


    As soon as she raised her hand and opened her mouth, she said something almost like a command: "spread out!"


    "Hum..."


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    It was clear that the power of thunder robbery was still there, but the robbery clouds in the sky suddenly trembled as if they were under some control.


    But in a moment, a light broke the dark clouds and fell on the earth.


    Jun Mu said again, "spread out."


    This sound fell, even if the dark clouds were still strong, they had to disperse.


    After the robbery clouds dispersed, the yellow sky was still exposed.


    The last thunder robbery was silent before it came, and more silent after it came.


    When Jun Muqian''s cultivation reached the peak of Mahayana, one person also broke through.


    No, it''s not a breakthrough, but a restoration of the original cultivation.


    Kong Xuan''s eyes were sharp and suddenly looked at the man in Fei clothes: "you..."


    If he hadn''t felt any threat before, now he has.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    Illusory, there is such a strong master?!


    Rong slightly shook his fingers and frowned: "it''s still too weak."


    In order not to let immeasurable robber notice his existence, his mother left him less than 10% of his accomplishments at the beginning.


    Now, he has only recovered 20%.


    The realm between the great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan is more obvious. The 40% power of the peak of the great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan is equal to that of the initial great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his head and locked his eyes on Xue Ziwei and others who were completely stunned.


    She raised her hand again and smiled, "why don''t you try my lightning?"


    It was another "stab", and the closed Lingzhong even cracked a hole.


    The gap is not big, but I can vaguely see the outside world.


    From below, you can also see the Kunlun void in the distance.


    Seeing this, Kong Xuan could no longer question Rong Qing. He was shocked in situ: "master, where did you receive your apprentice..."


    Even Taiyi Zhenxian may not be able to tear apart an independent space.


    His younger martial sister was torn. Although it was very small, it can be seen how terrible his attainments in space law were.


    Xue Ziwei couldn''t speak. The huge pressure made them want to crack their liver and gall. They were fixed in place by fear. Their legs trembled, but they couldn''t move.


    Just as Jun Mu Qian was about to summon Taiyi to blow Tianlei, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "ঠ-"


    A Feng Ming suddenly burst in my ear.


    Jun Mu looked up fiercely and looked at the hole torn by her power of the yuan God, and the pupil contracted slightly.


    Phoenix out of Kunlun!


    The omen is

 Chapter 1032

    Not a good omen!


    Kunlun is an extremely cold place with perennial snow.


    When the Phoenix people were still there, they lived in immortal volcanoes. The two are just the opposite.


    With the fire of Nirvana, the Phoenix family will not be afraid of cold, but the extreme cold is not suitable for the Phoenix family to practice.


    In the past years, Jiutian Kunpeng Shun thought that Da RI Tianlong Ao Yue was not favored, so he ambushed near Kunlun Xu and seriously injured Ao Yue.


    It happened that the Eastern Emperor passed by and saved Ao Yue, so Ao Yue saved his life.


    But when the Eastern Emperor saved Ao Yue, he also seriously injured Shun Chu.


    Shun Chu was forced to sleep deeply and healed himself with the help of the cold of ten thousand years of dark ice in the emptiness of Kunlun.


    When he woke up, it was more than 100000 years later, the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix had already ended, and Shun Chu also missed the last side of he Yuanfeng.


    In addition, if the Phoenix family has any origin with Kunlun virtual, it is the branch of Phoenix, Qingniao, the messenger under the queen mother yaochi, who is responsible for sending messages among the three realms.


    When the saints of heaven had not retired from the three realms, kunlunxu was the location of Tianzun yuxu Palace at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If it were not necessary, the Phoenix family would not go to Kunlun virtual.


    But Jun Mu Qian listened carefully. It was definitely the song of pure blood Phoenix, not a green bird or other birds.


    Only the Phoenix can shake all directions with a sound.


    Kong Xuan''s face changed in an instant. He even vaguely felt the blood boiling in his body, as if he were receiving some ancient call.


    He looked up in surprise and blurted out, "mother?!"


    Is his mother coming back after the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe?!


    Kong Xuan could feel the fluctuation from his blood, which was much stronger than him. There was only Yuanfeng in the world.


    But why did it appear in Kunlun empty space again?


    He was born because the five element aura between heaven and earth entered the flesh of Yuan Feng. It was an accident, but it was also because of the five element aura that he had the talent of five color divine light.


    If she had not conceived him, his mother would not have been besieged by the enemy.


    Even if the Phoenix calls suddenly, he can''t let go.


    Kong Xuan''s eyes sank, no longer hiding his identity, and he instantly turned into his original shape.


    "ঠ-"


    It was also a loud song, and a huge peacock appeared.


    Majestic and imposing.


    This sudden scene startled Xue Ziwei and Zuo Yuan directly to the ground.


    The ancient demon God would have the majestic pressure, overwhelming oppression.


    "Buzzing -"


    The earth trembled violently. The huge peacock fluttered its wings and directly turned into a light. In an instant, it broke the space where the spirit tomb was located and swept away in the direction of Kunlun emptiness.


    Kong Xuan''s speed was too fast, and he didn''t restrain his cultivation of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. This flight completely connected the Lingzhong with the outside world, and there were large space gaps in the yellow sky.


    For a moment, desolation and resentment also ran wildly out.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold, and the power of the avenue and the power of the yuan God came out at the same time, forcing all these breath back.


    If they really spread to the wild world, it will cause deeper panic.


    It can suppress these smells for a long time because of the relics and seals of the three emperors.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t have time to clean up Xue Ziwei and others. After she landed, she grabbed Rong Qing''s hand: "light beauty, let''s go!"


    Rong nodded lightly, grabbed her waist with his backhand, swept up, and his body shape disappeared in an instant.


    Although other practitioners did not hear the sound of Feng Ming, they also found the change of the spirit tomb, and the panic caused by the disappearance of the dark clouds rose again.


    Even experts like Xuanxian in Yulin dare not act rashly.


    "Come on, let''s go too." Bai Mayi woke up when he saw that the three people they were going to chase were gone. "Brother Xue, it must be the baby. They just escaped. We have to catch up quickly."


    Xue Ziwei hesitated, but before he had time to say something, white horse wings could not wait to gather their spiritual power and fly towards the broken yellow sand sky above with the help of their top-grade spiritual tools.


    However, when the white horse wing just flew higher, suddenly!


    A flash of lightning whirled and hit him hard.


    "Ah --!"


    White horse wing screamed and hit the ground.


    Xue Ziwei was surprised. He suddenly looked up and found that there was an ink cloud in the sky, which was not big, but the dark color and the blue and purple lightning flowing on it made people tremble.


    The lightning that just split the white horse''s wings fell from this dark cloud.


    Xue Ziwei didn''t look carefully, but there were two "Shua Shua" in his ear, followed by roaring thunder.


    "Ah ah!" Zuo yuan, who was about to slip away, was hit and screamed like a pig.


    Looking at Zuo yuan whose half body was charred, Xue Ziwei was finally shocked.


    Zuo yuan specializes in thunder and lightning. Although he is only a beginner, he can be defeated by what he is good at. It has to be frightening.


    Xue Ziwei had no idea of catching demons, so he turned around and ran away.


    However, the dark cloud seemed to have a premonition. After several thunder fell and knocked out the experts in other places, it followed him.


    Xue Ziwei was finally frightened. He gathered all his strength and fled to the West desperately.


    There are other strong men who specialize in thunder and lightning. This dark cloud is extremely strange. As long as he can meet other strong men, this dark cloud can''t help him.


    While Xue Ziwei ran away quickly, a name was climbing rapidly on a high stone tablet outside Kunlun Xu!


    From the last more than 80, it has risen to more than a dozen!


    Kunlun Xu is still a distance away from the Lingzhong. There are also many strong people competing and fighting in front of the stone tablet. They don''t know what happened to the Lingzhong at all.


    Until some practitioners who watched in front of the stone tablet found the change of the earth list, they were surprised.


    "Who is the bright moon?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Is it from a big family or a disciple of an immortal?"


    "She, she won''t have defeated so many strong people in one time? God, mulianshi and white horse wing have been defeated by her. It''s crazy!"


    The practitioners were shocked into aphasia and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Although there is no lack of belligerent strongmen among them, there is no place to compete for more than a dozen in the ranking list. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Suddenly, the practitioners'' eyes widened. Just because the words "bright moon is shallow" climbed again and came to the top of the stone tablet.


    "Shua -" the light dispersed and stopped.


    Ninth in the list, the bright moon is shallow.


    "Hiss!" a cultivator immediately breathed back, "isn''t the ninth Xue Ziwei? His master is a mysterious immortal, and he has also failed?"


    "That''s a bad word. Although Xue Ziwei is at the peak of Mahayana, his strength is not as good as that of the 15th person, but he has a lot of immortal weapons, and the attacks under the earth immortals can''t help him."


    As soon as these words came out, other practitioners agreed and nodded.


    But suddenly someone was surprised and said, "but this bright moon replaced Xue Ziwei as the ninth in the list. It must have defeated him, but if you can get on the list, you must not have become an immortal."


    In a word, the practitioners can''t help creeping.


    Before reaching the earth fairy, the attack is stronger than the earth fairy. What strength is this?


    "Hiss!"


    A sneer came from behind the practitioners. Then a pair of big hands pushed away the crowd and crowded in a burly young man with a ferocious face.


    He looked at the brand-new name on the stone tablet and smiled contemptuously: "Xue Ziwei is now in the spirit tomb. The spirit tomb is very dangerous, and there are many ancient relics. Who knows that the bright moon will defeat him by his own ability?"


    Yeah!


    Practitioners suddenly realized.


    Just because the stone tablet of the strong in the earth list and the sky list is spiritual, it can be judged automatically.


    As long as a strong man on the list is defeated, his name will change automatically.


    But it is also true that there will be a lot of uncertainty.


    Once there was a strong man in tianbang who was seriously injured when dueling with a fierce beast. As a result, he was injured again by a passing strong man in tianbang. After being detected by the stone tablet, the strong man in the Mahayana period rose directly to tianbang.


    The burly young man pointed at the stone tablet with his fingers, pulled at the corners of his mouth, and showed a strange smile: "but the bright moon is shallow... I remember."


    With that, he took out a wine pot, drank it, rudely pushed the people away again and left the location of the stone tablet.


    "It''s over."

 Chapter 1033

    Previously, practitioners were only shocked that Xue Ziwei was defeated by an unknown generation. They almost forgot how terrible the burly youth was.


    They were frightened. They were finally relieved until the figure of the burly young man disappeared. They all had some pity for the bright moon who didn''t know who it was.


    One person shook his head and sighed: "Fu shuangneng said so. It is estimated that he must start to search for the bright moon. It''s over..."


    "It''s not necessarily over, but it will at least be abandoned. Poor. Who let her rise so quickly?"


    "Fu Shuang likes to compete with this sudden rise of genius. Tut Tut, after all, he used to have bad talent. He was humiliated for a long time. Suddenly, he was on the list, so he hates those geniuses who humiliated him most."


    Another person sighed: "Fu Shuang is the third in the land list, and there is only one foot left from flying? Even with the second in the land list that has been anonymous and the first in the land list that does not break through with death, Fu Shuang''s strength must be the strongest in the land list."


    As soon as these words came out, someone immediately sneered and retorted: "don''t boast. I heard that the place ranked 20th is powerful and can fight over the rank. When I just stepped into the first Mahayana period, I defeated a local immortal. No matter how strong the Fu double is, it can be better than the local immortal?"


    Hearing this, the practitioners looked at each other again.


    Because the land list can be anonymous, up to now, I don''t know who is the second in the land list.


    The second place in the list, only two battles, directly soared to the second place in the list.


    But those who fight against him are still unknown.


    "You''re really busy." at this time, someone mocked, "whether it''s Fu Shuang or the second weighbridge, we can''t afford it. Anyway, no matter what, the bright moon rising to the ninth place in the list is coming to an end."


    Everyone agrees.


    Fu Shuang was despised by the people around him because he was unable to practice since childhood and even couldn''t break through his inborn nature. Therefore, over time, he developed a gloomy and tyrannical character and preferred to kill practitioners such as genius.


    It is said that after he got the adventure, he practiced to the golden elixir period and destroyed all the people who had mocked him and his family.


    Later, someone wanted to avenge him, but somehow, his cultivation speed was also very fast. However, after 50 years of Kung Fu, he reached the peak of Mahayana.


    Since then, one kill one, ten kill ten.


    Almost all the strong men who suddenly rise on the ground list will challenge Fu Shuang.


    In addition to killing opponents, runshuang will not let the second result appear.


    "Well, well, what does this matter have to do with us?" an older cultivator said, "if you want to blame, you can only blame the shallow ranking of the bright moon for rising too fast. You can''t blame others for eating the consequences."


    As soon as the voice fell, it was immediately recognized by many people.


    "Let''s go and see the competition of the tianbang elders."


    "Just can improve the state of mind..."


    At the same time, the Kunlun virtual interior, which is three hundred miles away from the stone tablet.


    "Shua!"


    A huge peacock swooped down from the air and instantly recovered its original shape when it landed.


    Kong Xuan stood on the broken pillar, his eyebrows tightly locked.


    This is not Zhoushan.


    In the past, where Zhu Rong, the ancestor of fire, and Zhu Rong, the ancestor of water, fought together, the ancestor of water lost. In his anger, he broke Buzhou mountain.


    A hole has been broken in the wasteland.


    The total potential plane is the most stable in the universe, but it is also located in the most dangerous position in the universe.


    At that time, Kong Xuan had not left Honghuang to travel, so he was very impressed.


    It was a catastrophe.


    Taking Kunlun virtual as the center, the crack spread to millions of miles.


    At the top of Buzhou mountain is a huge black deep hole.


    In the black deep cave, there are different substances, space turbulence and other elements flowing from the universe, which are pouring into the wasteland world.


    Fortunately, Kunlun virtual terrain is very high, the climate is very cold, and there are not many living creatures to live in.


    At first, not many people died.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, who lived in the yuxu palace, immediately contacted his brother, the Supreme Lord, and his brother, the leader of Tongtian cult, and jointly sealed the black deep hole.


    However, they can only slow down the expansion of the black deep hole, not let it disappear.


    More and more cosmic materials enter the famine, causing countless casualties, and all families in the famine can not escape.


    For a while, the flood and famine were in chaos.


    The reason why Kong Xuan remembers so clearly is that he went to Kunlun Xu with his followers wa Huang.


    Sanqing couldn''t close the black deep hole. Nuwa, the father of all souls, rushed from Nuwa palace.


    But at first, WA Huang was helpless.


    The sky and the earth are the barriers supporting a plane. If it is damaged, it is even more difficult to repair it.


    And when the famine was still chaotic, Pangu opened the world, the turbid air sank into the earth, and the clear air rose to build the sky.


    Later, the sun candle and the shadow of the sun were born from chaos and served as the initial lighting.


    However, the sky is too huge, causing the sun, moon and stars to tilt.


    It happened that after Pangu''s death, one part of his body was divided into Buzhou mountain, which supported the whole sky.


    Finally, WA Huang discovered the existence of colorful God stones.


    She took colorful divine stones from the black abyss and refined them from the hot magma at the bottom of the earth. Only then did she succeed in mending the sky bit by bit.


    With his own strength, WA Huang has borne all the power of the universe.


    After mending the sky, WA Huang was greatly weakened and had to cultivate and live in Wa palace until the eve of the war of God.


    Kong Xuan looked cold and heavy, and his fingers held tightly.


    If his calculation is correct, WA Huang must have been locked up during his recovery.


    Otherwise, with the supreme cultivation of Wa Huang, no one can trap her in the famine.


    It is true that Daozu Hongjun''s strength is still above Nuwa, but he can only defeat Nuwa and cannot capture it.


    Who the hell is it?!


    Kong Xuan looked coldly at everything around Buzhou mountain, but found that the source of Fengming was broken again.


    But definitely here!


    He used his spiritual sense to feel the creatures in Kunlun emptiness. The highest one was Taiyi Zhenxian.


    "My mother came here to see the dead Kunpeng..." Kong Xuan muttered to himself, "did she leave something in the Wannian ice cave?"


    Thinking of this, he directly used the blink to come to the place where Shun Chu once slept.


    "It''s so cold..." Kong Xuan moved his fingers and frowned. "No wonder Phoenix doesn''t want to come here."


    This temperature is of no benefit to the Phoenix family, unless it is completely frozen to suppress the pain.


    Although he is the legitimate son of Yuan Feng, he is not a Phoenix. He has five elements aura and can''t live in the cold here.


    The Wannian cold ice cave is located at the bottom of the deepest part of Kunlun Xu. Kong Xuan gradually went deep until he saw a huge ice coffin.


    His eyes narrowed: "the dead Kunpeng slept here..."


    "Pop pop."


    As soon as the sound of soliloquizing fell, suddenly there was a sound of applause in my ear


    "Yes, yes, you are not stupid until I slept here for more than 100000 years."


    Kong Xuan suddenly turned back and his pupils contracted: "dead Kunpeng?!"


    A second figure appeared in the ice cave. He was wearing a red gold straight skirt robe and looked young and handsome.


    Who else would it be if it wasn''t the Jiutian Kunpeng shunchu that Jun Muqian once met in Huaxu mainland?


    "What a coincidence, isn''t this my unlovable brother?" Shun Chu picked his eyebrow, and his voice was frivolous. "He didn''t even call his brother."


    Kong Xuan frowned and looked colder: "did you hear it, too?"


    Time is there. His cultivation is still worse than that of dead Kunpeng.


    The speed of death of Kunpeng is a hundred times faster than him.


    However, his talent is far inferior to him.


    "It''s really not cute." Shun Chu shook his head and sighed, "I heard you were very cute when you were a child. You''re so big."


    Said, but also with his hand.


    As soon as the voice fell, Kong Xuan''s palm had touched Shun Chu''s throat. He said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. Did you hear it?"


    "Well... You''re fierce. I won''t joke with you. I did hear it." Shun Chu smiled and shrugged. "After all, I''m more than 100000 years older than you. If you can hear me, why can''t I?"


    Kong Xuan''s eyes changed slightly: "it''s really my mother?"


    "It''s mother." Shun Chu replied happily, "although I don''t know what the reason is."


    Kong Xuan still didn''t stop. His eyes were more fierce: "then go find it with me. There are many hidden places in Kunlun."


    "To find nature is to find." Shun Chu smiled, paused, and the conversation changed, "but there are some things I want to discuss with my brother who is not cute at all."


    He didn''t give Kong Xuan time to respond. He directly asked, "do you remember how his mother died at that time?"


    "If I remember correctly, my mother''s injury suddenly aggravated because of your sudden birth? There were other races besieging at this time, and my mother failed to return to the immortal volcano in order to protect you?"


    Shun Chu suddenly said, "so without you, my mother would be able to return to the immortal volcano in time, wouldn''t she?"


    Kong Xuan''s look changed, and there was a faint pallor.


    He bit his teeth and said nothing, as if he had acquiesced.


    "My little brother is not lovely at all. You and I were born by my mother, but I didn''t inherit the talent of Phoenix Nirvana rebirth. Xuantong." Shun Chu chuckled, "my mother is the controller of Nirvana fire, and she didn''t survive."


    "This is simply something that should not exist. The flood and famine all know how terrible mother''s repair power is. It is also the case that she can resist ZuLong when her repair is not as good as ZuLong, but... Mother really went."


    Kong Xuan''s expression changed again, and his tone was tight: "dead Kunpeng, what do you want to say?"


    "I was thinking that my mother could have lived, but your coming made my mother lose the chance to live..." Shun Chu looked up and smiled, but his words were extremely vicious, "you killed my mother."

 Chapter 1034

    Kong Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his face was always cold and fierce. At the moment, he looked a little more fragile.


    "As soon as my mother died, the fire of Nirvana disappeared." Shun Chu looked at him with great interest. "You know, the Phoenix family can be reborn because the fire of nirvana is there."


    After a pause, he suddenly said: "Oh... You may not have any impression. After all, you don''t grow up without extinguishing the volcano, so you don''t know that the newly born young Phoenix and young Phoenix need to be baptized by the fire of nirvana. In this way, they are the real Phoenix."


    Then Shun Chu stepped forward and looked at Kong Xuan with fierce eyes: "but after the fire of nirvana is gone, do you know what will happen to these young Phoenix and young Phoenix?"


    Kong Xuan''s fingers tightened suddenly. His lips moved. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse. It was very difficult to say: "what is...?"


    "All died prematurely!" Shun Chu suddenly raised his hand and directly grasped Kong Xuan''s skirt. His green tendons burst up and asked coldly, "do you know what I feel when I see so many lively birds turn into cold corpses and put them on the ground one by one, but there is no way?"


    "I..." Kong Xuan''s face was more pale. "I didn''t mean to."


    He doesn''t know anything about these things.


    When he was born, he was also weak and ill. He was brought back to Nuwa Palace by the emperor Wa and began to cultivate himself. When he was able to travel around the world, the Phoenix family didn''t exist.


    "Of course, of course you didn''t mean it." Shun Chu shook his head and sneered, "because at that time, you enjoyed yourself under the protection of your mother. You survived, but more young Phoenix and young Phoenix died because of you."


    His fingers worked harder and then asked, "you say, why are you still alive?"


    Hearing this, Kong Xuan''s throat tightened for a long time before he said, "if I can, I''d rather die myself."


    No wonder, when he went to the immortal volcano as an adult, only his elderly elders, the newborn Phoenix, were left.


    The Phoenix family had the lowest reproduction rate among the three ancient families. Only by joining hands with the Kirin family can they beat the dragon family.


    "But there is no if!" Shun Chu suddenly raised his voice, "if you want to save them, you shouldn''t be born! Mother gave birth to you because of the five elements aura, and all this is just an accident!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Kong Xuan asked softly, "is this why we fought when we met before the Lich war?"


    "Why?" Shun Chu smiled. "Didn''t you hit me later?"


    Kong Xuan was silent again.


    It was after the Lich war. After he came back from the lower level, he learned the story of the second mass robbery from the Bodhi ancestor.


    He learned that his brother stole the Hetu Luo book from emperor Jun, which led to the defeat of the ancient heaven and countless deaths and injuries of the demon family. He couldn''t forgive Shun Chu at all.


    As soon as they meet, there will be a battle.


    But just a few days ago, his master told him that even if he had more resentment in his heart, dead Kunpeng was his only relative, and they should share weal and woe.


    He really thought seriously, and thought that when his younger martial sister reached Zhenxian and went to xieyue Sanqing cave, he would talk to Kunpeng.


    But he didn''t expect that Shun Chu had the same hostility to him.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the reason why I came here was also ordered by the Heavenly Master." Shun Chu hooked his lips and smiled, "the Heavenly Master is a saint of the way of heaven. You know what the Heavenly Master heard from this call?"


    Kong Xuan said with a cold look: "what?"


    "Heaven said -" Shun Chu smiled low, "it''s injustice."


    Kong Xuan''s body suddenly shook: "injustice?"


    "Of course it''s injustice!"


    "Really..." Kong Xuan was silent again. "Since it was said by the God, it is naturally true."


    His eyes see the past, and his hands live and die.


    He has followed Bodhi for so long. Naturally, he is a mysterious sage who knows the way of heaven.


    Therefore, there is a saying in the flood and famine - if you don''t become a saint, you will eventually become an ant!


    But for millions of years, there are only seven heavenly saints in the flood wasteland. Hongjun integrates the Tao with his body, which is far higher than other heavenly saints. Therefore, he is not subordinate to the six saints in the flood wasteland.


    When he was in the Western Paradise, he had fought with the Tathagata and knew that the strength of the Tathagata absolutely reached the peak level of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, and even could resist several attacks by the saints of heaven.


    But Mingming is only one step away, and the Tathagata has not become a saint of heaven.


    It seems that there is an insurmountable natural moat between the great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan and the saints of heaven.


    "If you ask me why I came here, I can tell you now -" Shun Chu''s voice was cold. "I came to get rid of you, the unworthy son of the Phoenix family, at the call of my mother, in order to tell the spirit of the whole Phoenix family and let my mother''s resentment dissipate!"


    Before the voice fell, the spiritual power had gathered in an instant. The strength of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian broke out in an instant and swept the whole ten thousand year cold ice cave in an instant.


    Shun Chu raised his hand: "brother, this time, I won''t be merciful."


    **


    The wind and snow were silent.


    The whole mountains and rivers are snow-white and white.


    Since the war of Fengshen, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has retired from the three realms, and the yuxu palace has been idle. Kunlun Xu has become the territory of the queen mother yaochi and a place for many immortals to worship.


    On earth, emperors came here to look for the elixir of immortality.


    It is said that the emperor got the advice of the Queen''s mother. Finally, he succeeded in seeking medicine and became an immortal.


    But now the weather is too cold, and the Royal mother''s palace is empty. Even there are no green birds, so naturally there will be no others.


    At this time, a mountain thousands of miles away from the Wannian ice cave, Shua, a light fell.


    The light dispersed and showed two figures.


    "Elder martial brother flies too fast." Jun Mu Qian glanced around and couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows. "He has Yuanfeng''s blood again. We can''t catch up with him now."


    Even though Kong Xuan is not as good at flying as Shun Chu, he always has a wing.


    And Rong Qing''s cultivation has not been completely unsealed. Now it is not as good as Kong Xuan.


    Besides, people have their own strengths. A strong defense does not mean that their attack power is also the highest.


    "Here is the complete Kunlun emptiness." Rong nodded lightly with a faint voice, "the one we saw in the Wanling continent has actually worn a lot in the universe. The real Kunlun emptiness is ten times that."


    "So big? Will Zhen Yuanzi be here?" Jun Mu Qian looked slightly chilly. "He is the ancestor of earth immortals. I asked senior brother, his cultivation is at least mixed yuan Luo Jinxian."


    "Even if the land of all souls is destroyed, he should be able to survive."


    Rong Qing shook his head slightly: "if Zhen Yuanzi is smart, he won''t come here."


    "Yes......" Jun Mu sighed faintly. "Whether it is Yuanshi Tianzun, the former master of Kunlun Xu, or the current master Wang Mu, there is no small suspicion. Even I can be sure that there must be Yuanshi Tianzun behind the witch clan."


    But I don''t know if he''s the only one.


    "I have to find my senior brother first." after thinking about it, Jun Mu said again, "although the Fengming is true, I always feel a little uneasy."


    Why is it Kunlun deficiency?


    It felt like someone knew Kong Xuan was nearby and happened to let him hear it.


    Rong Qing pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "Mu Mu, did your mother tell you that she was a phoenix for a period of time?"


    "Hmm? Cough..." Jun Mu Qian was really surprised, "what?"


    What do you mean her mother-in-law was a phoenix for a while?


    "But this phoenix is not a phoenix in the wilderness, because it does not belong to a universe." Rong Qing said, "but there are similar places. I still know more about Phoenix."


    After a pause, he continued, "after my mother controls the illusory heaven, everything can be created."


    Rong Qing raised his hand and held it in the air.


    A red flame rose slowly.


    Feeling the response of the fire of chaos, Jun Mu said, "the fire of Nirvana?"


    "Yes." Rong lightly nodded, "my mother also knew that the fire of Nirvana disappeared because of Yuan Feng''s death, so she directly gave me a fire and let me bring it."


    Jun Mu shallow remembered that when he was in the land of all souls, he also used the fire of Nirvana: "it was given by his mother."


    "Well," Rong Qingying said, "my mother asked me to defend myself, but I didn''t recover my memory about the universe at that time, so I didn''t remember."


    "Great." Jun Mu Qian clapped his hands and whispered, "in this way, with the fire of Nirvana, we can feel the breath related to the Phoenix."

 Chapter 1035

    The previous sound of Fengming was obviously related to the Phoenix.


    She saw Kong Xuan''s face changed greatly, and speculated that she had a close relationship with Yuan Feng. Otherwise, with Kong Xuan''s mind, she wouldn''t be so urgent.


    But the time and place were so coincidental that she had to conspiracy theory.


    Jun Mu sighed. What if she knew the relationship between Yuanshi Tianzun and the witch family?


    This kind of words will not be believed, but also cause a lot of trouble and expose traces in advance.


    She knew that the famine had great hidden dangers, but she couldn''t remind others.


    It''s like there are fierce animals on a mountain. The villagers at the foot of the mountain don''t know it at all and worship the mountain as a sacred mountain.


    Jun Mu Qian really can''t understand what the purpose of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to support the witch family is. Although the saints of the way of heaven are immortal, even if the total plane collapses, they can live in the universe.


    But it was clear that even the saints of heaven could not survive the extinction of the famine.


    Unfortunately, the reversal of time has erased the memory of all the living creatures in the famine. No one knows what happened when the famine perished.


    "Mu Mu, this way." Rong Qing took back his palm and held the fire of Nirvana, "it''s still in the north."


    "Let''s go." Jun Mu Qian no longer hesitated and quickly snatched up, "you have to find your senior brother quickly. If you meet any strong enemy, you can run even if you can''t fight."


    "OK."


    They followed the guidance of the fire of chaos and headed further north.


    Below is the rolling Kunlun Mountains. Although there are no creatures, you can occasionally see spirit beasts jumping across the mountains.


    Jun Mu looked at the snow covered area and suddenly thought of four words - pure land on earth.


    It is said that Kunlun emptiness is a part of Pangu''s flesh body. Although it is not the center of the world like Xumi mountain, it also supports the whole barren continent.


    As long as Kunlun is empty, even if there is a great disaster, we can get through it.


    And only here, she didn''t feel any breath related to heart demons.


    The heart devil is here and is extinct.


    Unlike when she entered Penglai, the avenue of her heart felt immediately.


    At this time, Rong Qing opened his mouth: "after the creation of the world, Kunlun emptiness has existed for millions of years. At the foot of the mountain, there is millions of years of cold ice."


    Jun Muqian nodded: "elder martial brother said that Kunpeng raised the wound here for nine days. Relying on these cold ice, he forcibly blocked the wound in his body."


    "So, with these ice blocks..." Rong Qing raised his hand and took out a flame, "it''s just the fire of nirvana. I''m afraid it''s not strong enough."


    This second flame is also red, but it is shallower and more transparent than the fire of nirvana.


    It floats in the air, its radiance fluctuates, like a lotus blooming continuously.


    Jun Mu Qian instantly recognized the flame in front of him, and his eyes coagulated: "red lotus industry fire!"


    The fire of red lotus industry is the inherent fire of twelve products of Lingbao at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The fire of red lotus comes with itself, but in the final analysis, it is bred by the fire of chaos.


    At first, the fire of Honglian industry was in the infernal hell, which was specially used to calcine the most ferocious wandering souls.


    At that time, when she heard that her master and others were suffering in infernal hell, it was because she knew that there was red lotus fire in infernal hell.


    But later, after Jun Mu Qian asked Bai impermanence, he learned that the fire of Honglian industry had gradually disappeared from the infernal purgatory for thousands of years after the Fengshen war.


    King Qin Guang reported the matter to Tianting, but it was not settled in the end.


    It is rumored in the underground that the Tibetan king took the red lotus fire when he left the boundary, but there is no evidence.


    Without the red lotus fire, the pain in infernal hell will be much less.


    Jun Mu raised his hand and was slightly surprised: "it was also created by my mother with the law of creation?"


    The law of creation is among the laws of heaven and earth. Although it has no attack power, it is definitely one of the most powerful laws of heaven and earth.


    It can open the sky, create the earth, and make the sun, moon and stars.


    Nuwa''s creation of man is also the application of the law of creation.


    But like her mother-in-law, she can easily create the chaotic treasure and the fire of origin, which is really unparalleled in the world.


    Your admiration is shallow and thoughtful.


    It seems that the sage of heaven is not the end, and Hong Jun''s so-called combination of body and Tao is not the end.


    "No, this is not." Rong Qing shook his head slightly. "This is in the hands of one of my uncles. He used to be the Lord of the land. He was responsible for controlling the reincarnation of life and death. He gave me a part to take to the wasteland."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    Although they are different universes, there are some things with the same root and homology.


    The flood and famine can be born, so can the illusory thousand.


    After the fire of Nirvana and the fire of red lotus industry gathered together, they also increased their sensitivity to the location of Kong Xuan. They just wanted to break through the severe cold, but it was not so easy and greatly delayed the time.


    "Not enough?" Jun Mu frowned. "I still have the fire of chaos."


    Then he raised his hand and called.


    "No." Rong Qing pressed her wrist and her eyes were deep, "Mu Mu, although I don''t know who sealed your chaotic fire, isolated its breath, and there won''t be any influence next to it, it''s better not to let it out in Kunlun emptiness."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu was silent, and sure enough, he stopped his action.


    The fire of chaos subdues evil and the witch family.


    Do you know if there is an eyelid left by the first emperor?


    "Mu Mu, in the famine, when the saints don''t come out, Kong Xuan''s strength can definitely rank in the top ten." Rong Qing comforted, "he has five colors, and it''s no problem to escape. Even the first Tathagata under the saints can only defeat him, but he can''t catch him, let alone kill him."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and sighed, "light beauty, I know all this, but I''m always a little uneasy."


    But every time she feels uneasy, it will come true.


    "Worry is useless." Rong gently rubbed her head. "I''ve been looking for it with you."


    Jun Mu nodded and stopped talking, and their speed accelerated again.


    "Although it''s a little untimely, I really have a question to ask --" suddenly, Jun Mu Qian turned his head and bright eyes, "light beauty, you tell me honestly, did you come out of the egg?"


    Rong Qing pinched his eyebrows and whispered, "don''t think about this kind of thing."


    Jun Muqian raised his hand: "I promise, I certainly don''t want the picture of a little baby coming out of the egg and chewing on the eggshell."


    Rong Qing: "


    The picture came out. He didn''t want to believe her this time.


    "I''m just curious." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "Anyway, I''ve seen you in your original body. We can''t be human. Even if you come out of the egg, I won''t dislike you."


    Rong sighed, slightly helpless, concise and comprehensive four words: "no, viviparous."


    "Oh -" hearing this answer, Jun Muqian immediately lost all interest. "Then you''re not cute. I thought you had eaten eggshells."


    Rong Qing: "


    **


    With two original fires as traction, Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing are also approaching the Wannian ice cave where Kong Xuan and Shun Chu are located.


    The temperature is getting lower and lower, which has already exceeded the bottom line that ordinary practitioners can resist.


    Here, the silence is so silent that there is not even a mosquito.


    But there was no silence in the ten thousand year cold ice cave. The two spiritual forces intertwined and collided, and the aura surged, shaking the underground cave.


    However, it still didn''t disturb the outside.


    Just because when Shun Chu was sleeping here, Yuan Feng specially invited Shi Qilin to seal together in order to protect him.


    This seal cannot be broken by the joint efforts of Shun Chu and Kong Xuan.


    Even the saints of heaven need at least one incense, but after all, the position is very difficult to find.


    Kong Xuan did not make any attack, but simply resisted it.


    For several rounds, he didn''t even use his five colors once.


    Shun Chu naturally found it. His face sank, but his lips smiled sarcastically: "why, you are so proud of yourself, and now you have lost your fighting spirit?"


    Kong Xuan frowned. His face was still pale and still didn''t speak.


    Obviously, Shun Chu''s previous words touched him a lot.


    Yes, he wouldn''t have been born unless the five elements aura suddenly came.


    Before he was born, his mother had the ability to return to the immortal volcano and be reborn in the fire of nirvana.


    Those young Phoenix and young Phoenix can grow up smoothly.


    The Phoenix family will not perish, and can be brilliant until now.


    It''s all because of him.


    It''s all him.


    It''s him.


    Strong emotions were pounding his mind, and Kong Xuan showed some confusion and regret.


    He pursed his lips, and his men consciously relaxed. Under Shun Chu''s fierce attack, he gave up resistance.


    But shun Chu would not let Kong Xuan go. His right hand turned into a sharp claw and suddenly raised it, directly locking Kong Xuan''s throat!


    "Chi Chi!"


    Gorgeous blood gushed out.


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 1036

    "Click!"


    Followed by the sound of bone fracture, although extremely subtle, but surprisingly crisp.


    The attack power of Jiutian Kunpeng was stronger than that of peacock Daming king, and Shun Chu didn''t keep his hand at all.


    A sharp claw went straight through Kong Xuan''s throat!


    "Poof -"


    Under the pain of cone heart, Kong Xuan''s pupils trembled, his lips opened uncontrollably, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He stumbled back a few steps and suddenly fell on the ice wall. The violent breath immediately fell down and slowly sank.


    Kong Xuan coughed slightly. Every time he coughed, he would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It can be seen how much this penetrating attack has affected him. It must have hurt the source!


    But Kong Xuan''s expression was always very calm. After he slowly swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat, his voice was also faint: "if you want to kill me, kill me directly."


    Shun Chu''s claws still remained in Kong Xuan''s throat. Blood flowed down the sharp claws drop by drop and onto the ground, and a shallow golden flow was faintly visible.


    "Kill you?" and Shun Chu seemed to hear something funny. He shook his head and smiled. "You and I are both Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Even if I can hurt you many times and directly take out your heart, I can''t kill you."


    Kong Xuan was still calm. He coughed again and let the blood wet his clothes: "you can let the emperor come."


    "Tianzun has already quit the three realms, but he doesn''t have time to take care of such things." Shun Chu said lightly, "besides, how could Tianzun kill you? You are protected by your mother. Even if it is Tianzun, you don''t dare to disobey her."


    "Empress..." Kong Xuan''s eyelashes trembled and said nothing.


    "Moreover, I didn''t intend to kill you." Shun Chu didn''t notice his abnormality and smiled. "After all, you are my only relative in the world."


    Kong Xuan smiled bitterly.


    What an irony


    In the end, the only relatives were enemies and fought against each other.


    Kong Xuan sighed, and the fishy sweetness surged up one wave after another: "what do you want?"


    Hearing this, Shun Chu moved his hand, pinched Kong Xuan''s neck and lifted him up.


    Kong Xuan could get away completely, but he didn''t move. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and he endured bone breaking pain.


    Before Shun Chu mentioned him all the way to the ice coffin, as soon as his claws were loose, he threw Kong Xuan down.


    With a bang, the ice coffin sank several inches.


    The unprecedented cold immediately wrapped Kong Xuan. A layer of frost soon covered his eyebrows and eyes, followed by his neck, limbs, body... Up and down his whole body.


    If Kong Xuan had given up his resistance before, he would have absolutely no ability now even if he wanted to resist.


    After all, this is the ten thousand year cold ice that once could seal all the injuries in Shun Chu''s body. Its power is terrible to the extreme.


    Yuan Feng will be restricted here, let alone there is no Kong Xuan protected by the fire of nirvana.


    "I just want you to sleep here for more than 100000 years, no..." Shun Chu leaned over. "Maybe there may not be so much time, not you, but the famine."


    "Do you know why?" he asked this question, leaned down and said a word in Kong Xuan''s ear.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Kong Xuan''s only active pupil contracted and turned red in an instant.


    Under the frost, the green veins on his hands jumped violently, and he was going to use the only spiritual power to come out of the ice coffin.


    But easily, Shun Chu pressed it again.


    More ice came and completely fixed Kong Xuan''s body.


    He looked at Shun Chu, and the rage in his eyes was as terrible as a blade.


    "This is also a helpless thing, because I have to admit that you are really strong, so you can''t appear in the three realms in the next days." Shun Chu clapped his hands. "Don''t worry, I''ll go to Bodhi''s father and say that after you and I met, you went to the next place in anger. This is what you''re used to doing."


    Once you say that!


    "Bang!"


    Two lights burst out of Kong Xuan''s eyes and shot straight at Shun Chu.


    Shun Chu''s expression was chilly and suddenly avoided. A blood hole was also pierced in his right shoulder, and blood gurgled down from it.


    "Tut......" Shun Chu frowned and raised his hand to stop his injury.


    After the hand fell, there was no trace of the blood hole.


    Shun Chu stood up lazily, looked down at Kong Xuan, who was not easy to be angry, and smiled: "now, please my brother, who is not cute at all, have a good dream."


    He raised his hand without expression, only heard a "click", and a rectangular ice brick fell from the wall and covered the ice coffin.


    After carefully checking the seals in the ice cave, Shun Chu turned and left.


    After he disappeared, the cold ice around him gradually spread and completely sealed the ice coffin. It was not exposed at all. It could only reflect a slender figure.


    No one will know that the world''s first peacock is frozen here.


    The wind and snow rolled over, and the silence was like the beginning.


    **


    At the same time, less than ten miles away from the Wannian ice cave, Rong Qing''s body suddenly gave a meal, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "disappeared..."


    Smell speech, gentleman Mu shallow also suddenly stopped: "what?"


    "It should be coming soon." Rong qingmou''s color is deep, "but now, the fire of Nirvana can''t feel it."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed.


    That is to say, Kong Xuan has either left Kunlun Xu, or he is likely to encounter an accident.


    But the light beauty is also right. No one can kill Kong Xuan in the famine.


    "Let''s find it manually." Jun Mu''s fingers tightened. "We must find the elder martial brother."


    Sure enough, her hunch didn''t go wrong. Something must have happened!


    It''s too careless. She has been fighting in the tomb, and she didn''t have time to communicate with Kong Xuan. As a result, she can''t contact at all now.


    "Below is the ten thousand year ice layer." Rong Qingmei slightly twisted, "the source fire may not work, be careful."


    "Light beauty, I have chaos fire to protect myself. Nothing can help me." Jun Mu Qian said decisively, "you watch the wind for me up there. I''ll go down and have a look. Don''t worry. I can run if I can escape."


    Rong Qing did not refuse this time, but said, "we are one."


    Jun Mu''s heart trembled.


    Of course she knows what this means. He won''t live alone if she dies.


    Jun Mu bit his teeth, stepped on the ground and flew further down, but it didn''t cross a few meters, suddenly!


    In front of him, a figure passing by suddenly appeared, but suddenly stopped.


    Jun Mu stopped briefly and fiercely. As soon as he looked up, he was flush with Shun Chu''s line of sight.


    Yuanfeng''s son, Jiutian Kunpeng!


    "Eh --?" Shun Chu tilted his head, looked at her, and provoked a smile on his lips, "have I... Seen you somewhere?"


    Jun mu Qianke controlled his emotions, and his tone was very light: "No."


    After the Lich war, the ancient heaven perished, but the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty took in Kunpeng for nine days.


    It is obviously no coincidence that he appeared in Huaxu before.


    Not surprisingly, Jiutian Kunpeng is also connected with the witch clan!


    She must not reveal her identity.


    "Oh? Really --?" Shun Chu lengthened his tone, deepened his smile on his lips, and suddenly got closer, "but how do I think you look like a little girl I once met?"


    He played with the taste: "only, her hair is white, and you..."


    "Shua --!"


    Jun Mu retreated in the shallow Dynasty and was ten meters in an instant.


    Rong Qing held her hand in time and stabilized the retreat.


    Shun Chu stood in front and smiled, "it''s really you. How did you come to the wasteland?"


    He looked at the vigilant woman in purple and felt very interested. He slowly came forward with a soft voice: "can you talk to me?"


    Jun Mu''s fingers shook, and the fire of chaos had been summoned.


    Rong qingdang was in front of her, and the yuan God said, "he has the smell of a senior brother."


    "Fight!" Jun Muqian made a quick decision, "we can stop him together."


    Rong Qing naturally wouldn''t object and raised his hand.


    "HMM. -?" Shun Chu seemed very surprised at their behavior. "Aren''t you going to fight with me? Can you really fight?"


    Before the voice fell, Jun Mu Qian had already shot.


    Shun Chu still stood where he was and didn''t care.


    But at this time, a long sigh suddenly sounded and came from nowhere: "don''t stay here for a long time..."


    "Go back!"


    "Shua --!"


    A breeze swept by, and when your eyes returned to clarity again, your look suddenly changed.


    This fan took her and Rong Qing directly back to the Sanhuang school palace!


    But the three emperors'' school palace is in Penglai, in the East, millions of miles away from Kunlun.


    Just a random wave has such power, only


    Heavenly sage!!!

 Chapter 1037

    Except for the saints of heaven, there is no second possibility at all.


    Even the strongest Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian can''t have this strength.


    Jun Muqian didn''t exaggerate the estimation. She joined hands with Rong Qing and Kunpeng shunchu could be trapped for a period of time.


    Although Jiutian Kunpeng is not a Phoenix, it is Yuan Feng who came out. When you see the fire of Nirvana, you will be in awe.


    As long as there are enough things, we can force Kong Xuan''s whereabouts.


    Kong Xuan also told her that he and Shun Chu did not agree. They often beat each other to death, but no matter how serious the injury is, they will fight again next time they meet.


    Jun Muqian didn''t believe that Kong Xuan and Shun Chu could understand so quickly, and Shun Chu appeared when the fire of Nirvana couldn''t sense her senior brother.


    I''d rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go.


    But now, even if she returned to Kunlun Xu, Shun Chu would not be waiting for her in situ.


    At the speed of Kunpeng in nine days, he may have flown hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and dark, and there was a kind of violent color.


    She didn''t even notice, so she was sent back.


    She also felt very clearly that the person who took the shot was really just blowing a breath.


    This is the saint of heaven who holds the reincarnation of life and death!


    But who will be the six saints and Taoist Zu Hongjun?


    Jun Mu thought carefully about all the information just now, and finally had to admit that she had no clue at all.


    The voice was male and female, very neutral, obviously deliberately disguised.


    She couldn''t even judge the purpose of this person''s action.


    But at the thought that Kong Xuan might encounter an accident, Jun Mu Qian was still a little agitated, and the anger in his heart became more and more prosperous. In an instant, his body was shaking.


    Although we only spent more than ten days together, her elder martial brother was really kind to her.


    "Mu Mu, calm down." Rong lightly held her shoulders, looked down at her and sighed, "it''s not your fault."


    He always knew what she was thinking.


    Maybe it started from the illusory millennium.


    She can''t save the master of Jingyue palace, the disciples of Jingyue palace, and her life and death friends. She can only watch them die.


    Even, she was still thinking that these people died because of her.


    Up to now, she still can''t save Fufeng and Fusu. Mu Ying and Ling Yin are still missing.


    She can never save the people around her.


    Although this is not a heart demon, it is a heart knot after all.


    She armed herself to be invulnerable and invulnerable to all poisons. She could cut open her hard appearance and still have an ordinary soft heart inside.


    "It''s not you who let your fellow robes die, it''s the seven sects and yunluoran; it''s not you who let the Wanling continent collapse, it''s the current famine; it''s not you who let Shifu seventeen trapped in infernal purgatory, it''s the witch clan and the behind the scenes." for the first time, Rong Qing said so many words at once, and his voice was soft, "It''s not your fault, Mu Mu. Let''s find the truth together, shall we?"


    Jun Mu Qian looked up in amazement, and he didn''t know how many heavy pupils he had been facing day and night.


    His eyes were full of real worry and deep care, dark and dark, but did not hide the glimmer at the bottom of his pupils.


    It was like a light from the midpoint of the boundless night, illuminating her unknown and confused road and guiding her direction.


    Even if there''s no way forward, he''s always there.


    After a long silence, Jun Mu lowered his eyes and his voice was slightly hoarse: "I know, but I still feel guilty. Sometimes I still think, I''m really useless."


    She thought she could protect the people around her when she became stronger, but the reality was that she was always one step worse.


    "How can you be useless?" Rong sighed lightly and wiped the tears at the end of her eyes bit by bit with his finger. "If it hadn''t been for you, the all souls continent would have been destroyed as early as when the emperor River invaded them; if it hadn''t been for you, I couldn''t have survived; if it hadn''t been for you, who could have come to Honghuang to save them?"


    I didn''t expect him to say so. Jun Mu was stunned: "but light beauty, obviously you..."


    As if he knew what she was going to say next, Rong Qing interrupted her: "Mu Mu, are you still blaming yourself for blocking the death robbery for you?"


    Jun Mu nodded silently.


    If she also has the ability to predict, she really won''t bet with Rong Qing.


    "But in fact, you taught me how to love." Rong Qing raised his hand and hugged her. "Besides, didn''t my mother say? I might not have been born in this world without you."


    After a pause, he then said, "I don''t have seven emotions and six desires. After all, I can''t become a road and climb to the top of the universe, but with you, these have been solved, and you are protecting me, aren''t you?"


    His voice was soft and soothing.


    Jun Muqian finally calmed down. She took a deep breath: "yes, I can''t be trapped by these negative emotions. Now we have to find the truth."


    "Well." Rong smiled softly and silently, "and don''t worry about Mu Mu da. The man who sent us back before has no hostility, even if he is not a friend."


    Jun Muqian thought for a moment and realized: "this elder is saving us?"


    Rong nodded lightly and said faintly, "Kunlun emptiness may have a big secret. We can''t go deep now. Kong Xuan won''t die and nothing will happen. This can be guaranteed."


    "There is no sign of a decline in the prosperity of the famine. Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is the support of the famine. Even if it is just dying and seriously injured, the Tao of heaven will punish those who start."


    "OK." Jun Mu sighed, "now that you''re back, give the tomb mansion to Yan to see if the emperor has left any clues to force the three emperors to die. I''m afraid the witch clan is not just a heart demon."


    As she spoke, her eyes burst out again, bright and bright as the sun. She was firm: "the witch family dares to hurt people, and I don''t hesitate to destroy the witch family."


    "Well." Rong Qing''s heart was put down and rubbed her head, "together."


    For his action, Jun Muqian felt a little awkward for the first time: "don''t treat me as a child."


    "Isn''t it a child?" Rong Qing smiled. "You haven''t even arrived at 20 now. Those thousands of years old are children."


    "Nonsense!" Jun Mu snorted coldly, "didn''t you listen to your mother? I had it when you were born. You should call me aunt. If I were human at that time, what else would you do?"


    Rong Qing: "


    There''s nothing to say.


    However, such admiration is a normal time, and he would rather she hate him more.


    After the couple discussed the plan, they went to find Yan first.


    When Shun Chu saw that the two people in front of him were suddenly pushed away, the smile on his lips finally stopped and there was no left.


    He didn''t look around with his spiritual consciousness, because he knew that he wouldn''t find anything at all.


    Although there is only a thin line between Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian and the saints of heaven, it is still greater than the difference between heaven and earth.


    Who could it be?


    Shun Chu was also thinking about this problem. The more he thought about it, the more dignified his expression became.


    He found himself careless.


    Originally, I thought that all the saints of heaven had retired from the three realms. Even if he went to see the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not easy. He would have declared his hand to Kong without taboo before.


    Now it seems that what happened in the ten thousand year cold ice cave has been seen by another person.


    But this man didn''t stop him.


    That''s strange.


    He knew that Kong Xuan was a disciple of Bodhi and Amitabha was the elder martial brother of Bodhi. The Supreme Lord was indifferent to the world. If these three people would do it.


    It won''t be Tianzun. It was Tianzun who asked him to come.


    What he said to Kong Xuan was also false, just to make Kong Xuan lose his fighting spirit.


    It can''t be the leader of Tongtian sect, can it?


    This one is indeed surly and unpredictable.


    Although the strength of Tongtian cult leader is not the strongest of Sanqing, his magic weapons are definitely in the first place!


    Shun Chu was a little confused and couldn''t think of it.


    After stopping for a few minutes, he turned into a prototype, left Kunlun Xu in an instant and flew away.


    In the wind and snow, it fell with a sigh.


    "Brother..."


    "Why bother..."


    **


    At this time, a round ball was rolling in Penglai palace of Penglai mountain hall.


    Roll from the east of the temple to the west of the temple, and from the south of the temple to the north of the temple.


    What makes people confused is that the round ball can still talk.


    "Apprentice, ouch, apprentice!" cried the ball as it rolled. "Apprentice, it''s inconvenient for me to move now. Don''t run!"


    But the round ball''s cry did not get a response, so he had to roll on: "apprentice, come here quickly and help me as a teacher to see what''s going on?"


    Hearing this, a figure in front of the ball finally stopped.

 Chapter 1038

    When the round ball saw the sound stop, it was happy and rolled over happily: "Hey, apprentice, the antidote should be here. Please take it for me."


    However, hearing this sentence, the figure was motionless. After seeing the ball rolling over, he took another step back.


    Accidentally ate Taiyi immortal who turned himself into a ball: "..."


    Sobbing, his apprentice is becoming more and more unkind. He used to remind him to eat. It''s his considerate little cotton padded jacket


    Immortal Yan Xiang looked sweating, hurried forward and worshipped with his sleeve: "I don''t know your Highness the third prince came here suddenly, but there''s something important?"


    Not to be held accountable?


    What''s going on in Penglai these days? How come all the people come here one after another?


    Inexplicably, he has a bad hunch that these people with names in the three circles are likely to come for a talent.


    Hearing this, the figure turned around and the red diamond danced. It was Nezha, the field marshal of Zhongtan sent by the Jade Emperor Haotian to the earth.


    Holding on, Yan Xiang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and was very nervous.


    Although he was an immortal that even Taoist king had seen, the marshal of Zhongtan was sent by Tianting.


    Dao Jun doesn''t care about the affairs of the three realms, and the heaven will send an immortal like the third prince unless there is an emergency.


    Is it... That Penglai bullied junior sister Daojun and Tianting knew about it?


    "Talk about your nonsense!" before Nezha opened his mouth, immortal Taiyi waved his short hand and brushed the dust, and put immortal Yan Xiang to the ground.


    He groaned angrily: "my disciple came to Penglai to see me. Isn''t it important?"


    Some time ago, he went to heaven, and his apprentice hid from him. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to send it to the door. He is so beautiful.


    But as soon as this sentence was finished, I got a cold and heartless look.


    Immortal Yuanqiu Taiyi: "


    No! He saw the murderous spirit in his apprentice''s eyes!


    Immortal Yan Xiang was still lying on the ground and dared not move.


    Fortunately, Nezha finally said, "a few months ago, someone robbed here."


    In a word, Yan Xiang was scared to death: "Your Highness, how do you know this?"


    As soon as he spoke, he wanted to slap himself.


    What nonsense!


    Then the Jade Emperor must know.


    Nezha asked again, "where is this man now?"


    "This..." immortal Yan Xiang was not sure what the attitude of heaven was.


    If he put it in the past, of course he knew everything and said everything, but when it came to Daojun, he could


    "Ask you something!" immortal Yuanqiu Taiyi brushed the dust again. "Answer quickly. Don''t disturb our teachers and disciples."


    Hearing the speech, immortal Yan Xiang clenched his teeth and replied, "this man''s surname is Rong, his name is mu, and his gender is male. He entered the three emperors'' school palace, but Xiao Xian doesn''t know the specific location."


    "The Sanhuang school palace?" Nezha was stunned. "The Sanhuang school palace is still there..."


    When he was a mortal, he once went to the Sanhuang school palace, but finally he worshipped under the door of immortal Taiyi.


    At that time, any gifted children in the family would be sent to the Sanhuang school palace.


    The three emperors are mortal beliefs.


    "Your Highness, it''s still there, but it has declined." immortal Yan Xiang also sighed, "there''s only one cave left in the original Sanhuang school palace, alas..."


    "OK, OK, you can roll." immortal Taiyi waved the dust for the third time and directly pulled Yan Xiang out of the palace, "let me talk to my apprentice."


    Immortal Yan Xiang only had time to scream, and the man was gone.


    "Sanhuang school palace..." Nezha repeated it again. He suddenly looked dignified. He moved and was about to leave Penglai mountain.


    Immortal Taiyi was quick in eyes and hands. As soon as he brushed the dust, he hooked his own land legs.


    Caught off guard, Nezha almost stumbled.


    He turned back and stared at the ball that was not as high as his calf. Finally, his face showed a trace of emotion and gnashed his teeth: "master, Fu!"


    "Hey!" immortal Taiyi replied very loudly, "apprentice, what are you running? Help me take the antidote first."


    Nezha walked over without expression, lifted immortal Taiyi with one hand, and then began to shake.


    "Bang bang" several times, the things on Taiyi immortal fell to the ground.


    After shaking, Nezha put the ball down directly, squatted down, picked up a green pill and stuffed it directly into his master''s mouth.


    "Poof poof!"


    After a few farts, the ball kept getting bigger and finally returned to its normal height, although it was still a child.


    Immortal Taiyi bared his teeth in pain: "apprentice, you''re going to murder your teacher!"


    Nezha ignored him. He arched his hands and said, "since the master has recovered, the disciple retired."


    "Wait!" immortal Taiyi suddenly roared, "stop for me, don''t go!"


    Nezha''s body stiffened and turned back: "master, what else?"


    "Yes, of course!" immortal Taiyi was angry and anxious. "It''s really strange to be a teacher. Apprentice, what''s the matter with you for hundreds of years?"


    Without Nezha''s answer, he said to himself: "the Heavenly Master finally got out of the pass. I''ll take you to see Shizu. You won''t go either. I''ll let you go to the dragon in the East China Sea. You won''t go either. If you want to fight with shengfo, you won''t go either."


    "You used to be the most playful and noisy. How many times have you pulled my beard bald? You jump up and down and don''t feel at ease. Why did you change overnight?"


    He would rather have the apprentice who would never grow up. At least at that time, his apprentice was still happy.


    "I just remembered something..." Nezha was silent for a moment before he whispered, "it''s a bad thing."


    Hearing this sentence, immortal Taiyi immediately restrained his indifference and became nervous: "what bad thing? Do you remember that you are also a stone?"


    He knew that the real body of his apprentice was actually a spirit bead. Generally speaking, his apprentice lived longer than him.


    At first, there was a piece of Lingshi in the sky of Tianchi in Kunlun. It was the treasure of heaven and earth, the spirit of heaven and earth, and the essence of sun and moon.


    Later, he was discovered by wa Huang and ordered to petrify people, named lingzhuzi.


    Later, Emperor wa felt the arrival of the third quantity robbery and ordered Lingzhu to incarnate into Nezha.


    Then recreate the legend and seal the south gate.


    But this reincarnation is not to enter the underworld. After drinking Mengpo soup, you enter the six samsara.


    Nezha didn''t have the memory before.


    "..." Nezha was angry and smiled by his master. "Master, I wish I were a stone. I happen to be a kind of creature like a monkey."


    "That''s not possible." immortal Taiyi waved his hand again and again. "I finally pulled you so big. If you turn into a stone one day, where can I cry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His answer was heartless indifference.


    Heart plug.


    Seeing that his disciples were really in a bad mood, immortal Taiyi scratched his head: "so what do you think of? What happened when you were a Dharma protector boy around your mother? Tell me about it to the teacher. Being a teacher can also give you advice."


    There was still a silence, but soon Nezha, who had grown from a Green Pheasant child to a handsome young man, suddenly knelt down to immortal Taiyi.


    He put his hands on the ground, lowered his head and made a big gift.


    Immortal Taiyi was at a loss and hurriedly walked over with short legs: "Hey, how can you do such a big gift? It''s hard to be a teacher..."


    "... master, disciple... Unfilial."


    It was a suppressed voice, like a beast trapped in an abyss for a long time.


    Nezha didn''t dare to tell his master about some things.


    The position of his master is too dangerous.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" immortal Taiyi was really angry. "Why are you unfilial? You''re filial. I''m just a closed door disciple. You''re very promising as a teacher."


    "Now you are a great Luo Jinxian. Your cultivation is higher than that of a teacher. The stability of the three realms depends on you. You belittle yourself."


    As Taiyi immortal said, he forcibly pulled up Nezha, who was kneeling on the ground, and said irresistibly, "go, go, don''t you want to find someone?"


    "Master, go to the Sanhuang school palace with you, and then go to the East China Sea."


    **


    East Sea, Sanhuang school palace.


    When hearing that Jun Mu Qian brought back from Shennong''s tomb from the spirit tomb, Yan was shocked and couldn''t stand stably: "why is there your Majesty''s tomb in the spirit tomb?"


    "It''s a long story. I''m light... Elder martial brother estimates that Lingzhong is the place where the three emperors fought." Jun Mu paused. "There are not only the tomb house, but also Ying Long who fought side by side with the three emperors in the past."


    Looking at the little dragon with the size of a palm taken out by Jun Mu Qian, Yan''s eyes suddenly widened: "Ying Long?!"


    His hand trembled and was unbelievable: "it''s really him..."


    When Ying long disappeared, the three emperors ordered him to look for it, but he couldn''t find it anywhere.


    "I''ll give you the tomb mansion now." Jun Mu Qian said again. "I also want to ask you to find clues about the war at that time."


    Hearing this, Yan calmed down: "no, no, since this is given to you by your majesty, that is to recognize you. I can''t seize it."


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    "I was still thinking about what to do." Yan heard, "but now you have even your Majesty''s tomb house. I think there will be no difficulty."


    "Now, I tell you a big event that will happen in the three realms. You must be prepared."

 Chapter 1039

    Jun Mu shallow''s expression was slightly solemn: "you say."


    She has no contacts in the three realms. If something big happens, she may not know it at all.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Yan listened, waved his hand and said with a smile, "although it''s a big event, it''s definitely a good thing for you, but your cultivation is too low, there may be some trouble."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing looked at each other, and then listened carefully.


    Yan listened and asked, "have you ever heard the names of Sanqing and the two western Buddhas?"


    Jun Mu was stunned and nodded: "I''ve heard of it."


    Not only that, she is also an apprentice of Bodhi, one of the two western Buddhas.


    "These five are the saints of heaven in our universe. They are the top level." Yan nodded with a solemn and awe. "They existed before the creation of the world. They are the supreme congenital demons."


    Then he hugged his fist in the air and became more respectful: "Sanqing educated the living creatures, Taiqing moral Tianzun founded Renjiao, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun founded elucidation, Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun founded interception, which accommodated countless disciples, and the disciples spread all over the three realms."


    Jun Mu nodded again.


    As early as the illusory thousand, she had heard a lot.


    "The two western Buddhas took over Taoist guides and zhunti Taoists to establish western religion, but now it has become Buddhism." Yanting continued, "these two also have the great fog merit of educating all sentient beings."


    He sighed: "but you are young after all. You may not know that hundreds of thousands of years ago, the way of heaven fell a mass robbery in the famine."


    Jun Muqian didn''t say much, but said, "I know a little from the book."


    "I''ve experienced it, but I was recovering at that time." Yan heard, "when the war of Fengshen, the world was chaotic. The two dynasties fought against each other, and the War didn''t stop for several years."


    "Not only that, people''s religion, hermeneutics, apostasy and Western religion all sent their disciples to participate in the war, which turned into a war among the three realms."


    "Finally, although the list of gods was successfully written, these four sects also suffered heavy losses."


    Jun Muqian also checked many books on this history.


    Zhihong, one of the four major sects, suffered the most heavy losses.


    At that time, humanitarianism, hermeneutics and Western religion united to deal with interception.


    Among the believers who participated in the war of feudalism, the highest cultivation is Taiyi Zhenxian.


    After all, the battlefield is on earth. Taiyi Jinxian is not allowed to do it directly, let alone Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although Kong Xuan was a great Luo Jinxian at that time, none of the four sects belonged to him.


    His fighting power was so strong that one of the dynasties was defeated one after another. He had no power of World War I at all, resulting in the almost premature death of the war of Fengshen.


    That''s why Bodhi had to use Qibao Miao tree to subdue Kong Xuan, who had five colors of divine light.


    Some of the remaining participants were sanctified in flesh only after the war of the gods, and were divided into four sects.


    Becoming a saint in the flesh is not to become a saint in heaven, but a cultivator already has immortal strength before becoming an immortal,


    They improve their spiritual cultivation through continuous cultivation, and finally become immortals directly, and obtain the title and sacred status.


    Among them are field marshal Nezha of Zhongtan, who has been the God of Nantianmen, and Yang Jian, the true king of Qingyuan Miaodao.


    Nezha was the first of these powerful men who became holy.


    Although they are gods, they are not on the list of gods because they rely on their own flesh and never reincarnate and enter the underworld in their cultivation.


    Those immortals on the list of gods are sealed after they die, and their cultivation and spiritual power disappear. This is called direct God sealing, which must be limited by the whip and list of gods.


    In other words, whoever recognizes the Lord in the whip and the list of gods can command the 365 gods on the list of gods.


    The list of gods was jointly signed by the three Qing Dynasties, known as the "book of heaven", and the "book of earth" is among the top ten spiritual treasures.


    Beating the divine whip is the supreme treasure of elucidation and the treasure of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He gave it to his disciples during the war of God worship to manage God worship.


    In fact, as the third mass robbery, the battle of Fengshen is far less tragic than the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix and the battle of Lich.


    At least, a congenital demon is not dead.


    Yanting also recounted these things again. After the narration, he said: "after the God was granted, the hands of Tianting have been supplemented. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, there have been a lot of friction among the three worlds, but there is no big action."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu frowned: "is it difficult? The three realms are going to have a war of gods?"


    "It won''t, but it''s almost." Yan heard, "after the war of gods, the saints of heaven have retired from the three realms. Who can still sign the list of gods?"


    "But the heavenly court has this intention. If you want to select talents on earth, if it is appropriate, you can seal the gods."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold: "is it the meaning of heaven?"


    Is it because the Jade Emperor Haotian knew that her brother, sister-in-law and the Eastern Emperor were coming back, so he had to start filling the people of the heavenly court and cultivating sincere subordinates in order to fight against the ancient heavenly forces?


    But how can the present heaven be compared with the ancient heaven?


    Donghuang, Dijun and Xihe are all the strength of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    Not to mention, there is dari Tianlong Ao Yue, who has always protected other forces in Taigu Tianting.


    Four Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian can''t beat the Western Paradise!


    What does Tianting want to do?


    "This is the Yi decree issued by the heaven." Yan listens to waving, takes out a piece of golden paper from the spirit ring and spreads it on the table, "look."


    Jun Mu lowered his head and looked at the paper in front of him.


    There was clearly no handwriting on it, but when she saw it, her mind had automatically emerged.


    After reading it, Jun Muqian mused: "generally speaking, after half a year, Tianting will hold a small war of gods in Penglai mountain, but only under the real immortal can participate."


    "Tianting will send immortals down to observe, and then collect the top dozens into Tianting and cultivate them."


    Rong nodded lightly and said faintly, "the scope is too large. I''m afraid it will take ten years to hold it."


    not bad


    Only the highest accomplishments are true immortals, but there is no minimum accomplishments.


    This means that some mortals who only have innate cultivation can come.


    What if you get lucky?


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and asked, "senior, do you want me and my senior brother to participate in the battle of Fengshen?"


    It seems that this is indeed a good opportunity for her to get into heaven. As long as she can save the masters, she is willing to do anything.


    "Yes." Yan listened very calmly, paused and sighed, "you know, the three emperors'' school palace is no better than before. I''m not expected to preach. I''m living on the road of longevity. So far, I''ve given you all the books that can teach you."


    "You have outstanding talent. You can be improved by staying in the Sanhuang school palace in a short time, but it''s a problem for a long time. It''s not easy for the Terran to have a rising generation like you. How can I watch you buried?"


    "Although Tianting has been decadent for tens of thousands of years, its cultivation resources are first-class."


    "You don''t have to say that." Jun Mu shook his head. "We all understand."


    "Just understand." Yan listens to Fu smile, "but even if you don''t want to go to heaven, it doesn''t hurt."


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "Oh?"


    "I''ve received the news." Yan listens to God''s mysterious way, "because this big move of the heaven, the other four sects have also heard of it. They haven''t interfered in human affairs for a long time, and they are ready to move. Although the leader is not here, many believers have been mobilized."


    "The twelve golden immortals who expound, the Sanxiao empress who intercepts, and the Manjusri sages of western religion will all come!"


    The pupil of Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrunk slightly: "but do you want to accept disciples?"


    Four sects


    "Yes." Yan listens to Fu Zhang laughing, "if you can worship them, it''s better than going to heaven. If you go to heaven, maybe heaven will make you a bi Mawen."


    "But the four sects are different. They are directly under the command of the saints of heaven, and there are only a lot of cultivation resources."


    "Well," thought Jun Mu Qian, "didn''t the man cult send someone to come? I remember there are eight immortals in Shangdong in the man cult."


    "The Eight Immortals in the cave?" Yan was stunned when he was asked. For a long time, he seemed to think of something. "Oh - I know them. They are also gods after death, but I haven''t heard of them for more than 100000 years. I don''t know where they are."


    Jun Mu is shallow, and his heart is cold.


    It seems that the Eight Immortals in Shangdong were sent out of the famine before the famine was destroyed, and then they would appear in the land of all souls.


    The person who sent them out should be the Supreme Master of morality.


    "If you want to choose the latter, I can give you some advice." Yan heard, "among the twelve golden immortals, the Taoist priest who lit the lamp has the highest cultivation. He also has a title in the west, called the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, but it''s too difficult to worship him as a teacher."


    "It depends on your preference if the other accomplishments are not as good as your son." he said, and his expression suddenly disappeared. "But remember, you can choose anyone. Never choose Taiyi immortal."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "But isn''t this the master of the third prince? It should be good."


    Yan listened and stopped: "yes, yes, but..."


    Before he finished, there was a roar outside.

 Chapter 1040

    "Listen to the people inside. Good wine and meat are ready. I''m coming soon!"


    Although it is a roar, it has no power at all. On the contrary, it is fierce and has a small milk sound.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What happened?


    A child came to attack the Sanhuang school palace?


    Or a real person?


    The inflammation listens to but is startled and pale: "isn''t it? How can this say to come?"


    He suddenly stood up and pushed Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing: "quickly, quickly, quickly hide. This guy is coming. Be careful and force you to take pills for a while. It will be over sooner or later."


    "Hey?" Jun Mu was a little confused and was pushed into the bushes behind the stone table.


    Here is the array once set by the three emperors. Under the great Luo Jinxian, you can''t find or break it.


    "Who''s here?" Jun Mu Qian poked out his head, "listen to the elders so flustered?"


    Rongqing quietly pressed her head and avoided his waist: "it should be immortal Taiyi."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu was stunned and more confused. "Wait, isn''t immortal Taiyi an old man? I listen to the voice of a child."


    Although she hasn''t seen it, she knows it.


    The twelve golden immortals are the weaker ones among the congenital demons, but they have lived for a long time. They are all old men with Fairy Spirit.


    "Well..." Rong Qing thought for a second, "it may be taking some elixir for rejuvenation."


    "The effect of this pill is too great." Jun Mu Qian choked. "It''s more than rejuvenation, it''s clearly a return to the mother."


    "Let''s see for a moment." Rong Qingning said, "I''ve only checked the Red Fairy, but I haven''t checked several others. I know a little about the light burning Taoist because of the coffin lamp."


    "Coffin lamp?" Jun Mu Qian remembered, "coffin lamp is also a treasure that has been lost in the illusory world?"


    The coffin lamp is the Taoist priest''s innate treasure, also known as the glass lamp. It is one of the four spirit lamps. There is a ghost fire in the memory, which can go straight to the nether world and show the scene of the deceased''s life.


    In Huaxu mainland, she and Su Qingli were involved in the coffin lamp, but there were no dead, so what she imagined was what Su Qingli had experienced.


    "Well," Rong Qingying said, "but when I found it, there was no wick in the coffin lamp."


    "Because the coffin lamp has the function of suppressing the backfire of heaven''s secrets, my mother used the law of creation to create some ghost fires for me to light on the lower side."


    "No wonder." Jun Mu frowned. "If we hadn''t come to the wasteland, we wouldn''t know that the wick of the coffin lamp ran to the mortal world with the ghost fire during the battle of God sealing, disturbing the order, and was finally accepted by the Taoist who lit the lamp."


    "It must have been later that the Taoist priest completely separated the wick from the coffin lamp in order to prevent the wick from causing trouble in the world."


    The coffin lamp has no attack ability and has not been used for a long time.


    "Well, it should be so." Rong Qing said, "this time I came to the famine, my mother also asked me to bring all the congenital Lingbao left in the illusory thousand."


    "It''s to bring it over." Jun Muqian agreed. "The loss of congenital Lingbao will also have an impact on the stability of the famine."


    While they were talking, someone had come in the big garden of the Sanhuang school palace.


    The bush can completely block the view of the outside world, but the people inside can see it clearly.


    When Jun Mu Qian was still looking for Taiyi immortal, Rong Qing''s voice fell in her ear: "Mu Mu, look to the lower left."


    She answered and saw a fat doll only three feet tall.


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Did she peek the wrong way?


    Then, she saw the fat doll sitting on the stone bench, with short legs trying to tilt on the stone table, but it was too short and hung in the air.


    I can''t put it down because I''m too fat.


    "Apprentice, apprentice." the fat doll blushed and said with difficulty, "help me turn over for the teacher. I''m out of breath."


    He will never take pills indiscriminately in the future. He has to let others come to test the medicine.


    Nezha sighed and stretched out his hand to help the fat doll stand up.


    I can''t help it. I choose my own master. I have to finish this road on my knees.


    After hearing the sound of the fat doll, the apprentice, Jun mu, changed his eyes: "the three princes are coming?"


    Taiyi immortal is all right. As soon as the emperor retired from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his teachings no longer manage the three realms, but the Sanhuang school palace is a mortal force. Why did the Tianting suddenly come?


    Yan listened and saw the corners of his mouth twitch: "Taiyi, you this, this..."


    "Where''s the wine and the meat?" immortal Taiyi loosened his trouser belt. "I won''t chat with you without wine and meat."


    Yan listen: "


    My heart was weak, but I did it.


    He took out several jars of wine from the spirit ring and put it on the stone table angrily: "that''s all, it''s gone."


    Smelling the wine, immortal Taiyi''s eyes lit up: "this is the bar made by Shennong? Do you still have it?"


    After that, he picked up a jar of wine and began to drink it.


    After drinking, Taiyi real person patted his belly: "cool, really cool."


    Nezha silently turned his head to one side and said that he really didn''t want to recognize the master.


    His eyes swept aimlessly. When he fell into the bushes, his eyes narrowed.


    "Go out." seeing this, Jun Muqian directly took a step, "he was found."


    Yan didn''t expect Nezha to follow him. He was a little distressed when he saw Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing come out.


    It''s over. It must be destroyed by Taiyi.


    "Eh?" immortal Taiyi hiccupped and said curiously, "is this the disciple of your Sanhuang school?"


    Yan listens to expressionless: "just these two, Taiyi, you don''t want to bully them."


    "Am I that kind of person?" Taiyi was so popular that he hummed, and then he was a little lonely. "Alas, it''s difficult for you, too. The atmosphere in Penglai is not as good as you, and the disciples are not so good, not even one with talent."


    "You really won''t bully people?" Yan listened to some disbelief. "If you promise, I can give you these two disciples of my Sanhuang school palace, as long as you can teach them and make them gods."


    "What''s the matter?" immortal Taiyi was stunned and looked at Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing. "Give me these two disciples?"


    "Yes." Yan listens to a deep voice, "but it also depends on their wishes."


    Hearing this, Nezha, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly said, "if you think twice, you may die."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Immortal Taiyi: "


    How could his apprentice do this?!


    "Nonsense, I have cultivated a great Luo Jinxian." immortal Taiyi patted the table, "I can cultivate a lot in the future."


    Yan listened and made up a knife: "Taiyi, the third prince was not trained by you. They were originally spirit beads coming down to earth and heaven sent wizards."


    Taiyi was so popular that he forked his waist and shouted fiercely, "shut up!"


    Yan listened and shrugged.


    "Let me see..." Taiyi looked at the couple. His fingers began to count and his eyebrows frowned, "well, it''s a little troublesome."


    Yan listened nervously: "how?"


    "I don''t dare to be the master of these two little dolls." immortal Taiyi pinched his fat finger. "If I am, I will lose my luck."


    He smiled and said, "isn''t it?"


    One, he can''t figure it out.


    One, he can''t count.


    But what he can be sure of is that the strength of luck in the two teenagers is terrible, unless someone with stronger luck can suppress them.


    Otherwise, it will only damage itself.


    Jun Mu also smiled and didn''t reveal a flaw: "what''s the reason for you?"


    "It''s no secret." immortal Taiyi waved his hand, "but if you like, I can introduce you to the master''s door, but the master hasn''t left the Customs for a long time. Maybe you''ll have to wait a long time."


    "The real man smiled." Jun Mu Qian smiled. "I''m just a mortal. My wish is to become a saint in the flesh and worship the Lord of heaven as a teacher. That''s what I dare not think of."


    Before she was ready, she could not go to Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes.


    "Hey, you''re belittling yourself. I won''t force you." immortal Taiyi waved, "anyway, the master is actually nothing good, but fierce. Every time I see the master, I''m scared."


    Jun Mu''s eyes moved.


    It is said that among the three Ching dynasties, Yuanshi Tianzun is the most violent one, but compared with the naughty Tongtian sect leader, he at least listens to the words of the Daozu.


    "This......" Yan listens to frown, "Taiyi, what are you doing in my Sanhuang school palace?"


    "Ah? Oh, I''m not coming with my apprentice... Sobbing!" before Taiyi finished his words, he was covered by his apprentice.


    Nezha still had no expression on his face. He said faintly, "master, come with me to relax."


    Then he let go of his hand.


    Immortal Taiyi almost suffocated and nodded again and again: "yes, yes, he has been guarding the South Tianmen gate for hundreds of thousands of years. He is stuffy, so take him here to have a look. You also know that there are his brothers in the East China Sea. He is also on his way."


    "Stuffy?" Yan retorted, "nonsense, didn''t he make trouble in the sea when he was a child and beat monkeys when he grew up?"


    Nezha: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    "You know a fart!" immortal Taiyi glared at Yan. "This is growing up again. Do you understand?"


    Jun Mu''s light fell on the handsome young man in red, a little more thoughtful.


    "Although we can''t be the same school, meeting each other is fate." immortal Taiyi was very enthusiastic. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the East China Sea. It''s said that Ao Guang found some treasures some time ago. Let''s have a look."


    Jun Mu Qian was really choked.


    She was really afraid that if she went to the East China Sea again, Ao Guang''s whole treasure house would be lost.


    When Hunyuan bell heard this sentence, he was excited and rang.


    Jun Mu pressed the bell around her waist and thought coldly and dreamed.


    "I won''t go." Yan was not interested. "Take your two children to see the world. Just send them back intact. They will participate in the battle of Fengshen in six months."


    "The battle of the gods?" immortal Taiyi was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized, "it''s the one made by the Jade Emperor? Yes, yes, young people need to fight more."


    "Now there is no war in a peaceful and prosperous age. Unlike ancient demons and gods, they are trained in killing."


    Jun Muqian agrees with this.


    Only a desperate situation can make people break through the limit.


    "I promise to send it back to you." immortal Taiyi clapped his hands. "Hey, I can ask my apprentice to feed you. If you fight with my apprentice, you will know that the battle of Fengshen organized by the Jade Emperor is just a pediatrics."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Wait, immortal Taiyi wants her to fight Nezha?


    She''s just in the Mahayana now. It''s too much.


    Nezha did not object, nodded and said, "I will suppress my strength in the earth immortals."


    After a pause, he said, "half a year, with your talent, is enough to be immortal."


    This sentence is said to Jun Muqian alone.


    Jun Mu is shallow, and his expression is slightly Lin.


    She knew that Nezha must have seen something, even if she was not sure.


    Nezha''s predecessor, but the spirit bead, does not need to be different from the spirit stone monkey. Its senses are surprisingly sensitive.


    It''s just a matter of time. Nezha will be promoted to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian sooner or later.


    "Oh, apprentice, when will you calculate?" immortal Taiyi blinked. "Eighteen year old fairy, are you serious?"


    Nezha gave him a cold and heartless look and left by himself.


    Immortal Taiyi covered his chest and felt a pain in his heart.


    Once out of the Sanhuang school palace, it is the East China Sea.


    The East China Sea is very vast, and the Sanhuang school palace is on the edge.


    "You haven''t been sanctified yet, and the sea can''t go down yet." immortal Taiyi took out two beads from his trouser pocket. "The evolved version avoids water droplets. You don''t have to carry them. Just carry them."


    Jun Muqian didn''t refuse and took it over, even if she and Rong Qing could go well.


    Immortal Taiyi waved the dust in his hand and was about to say "gone". Suddenly, there was a loud explosion on the sea surface of the East China Sea.


    "No, flash!"

 Chapter 1041

    Immortal Taiyi yelled as soon as his face changed.


    At the same time, with a flick of dust in his hand, his small body jumped up and flew into the air.


    The white dust "Shua" suddenly became larger, like white clouds rolling from the horizon, covering half of the sea.


    The next second, there was another bang!


    It''s like thunder exploding from the sea, and the roar resounds through the world.


    Almost just in an instant, the larger dust was broken, and the white silk thread fell down one after another.


    After the explosion, the sea in the East China Sea returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Immortal Taiyi took back the dust that he had only one handle left, and called a pain in his heart: "ouch, ouch, I have to repair it again. This repair I have to go to Kunlun to find materials. It''s hard to find these materials."


    Moreover, part of his dusting was made by his beard. He didn''t know when he would change back to his original appearance. It was terrible.


    And Nezha also blocked in front of the other three when the explosion sounded.


    Although he didn''t have any weapons in his hand, there was spiritual power in his palm, and the red silk wrapped around him danced with the wind.


    With a sudden lift, the rolling waves were pressed down.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes coagulated on the red silk and murmured softly: "concrete sky silk..."


    Huntian Ling is seven feet long when not in combat. It is the treasure of the bundle. It can automatically bind the enemy and change its length freely.


    Even if it is broken in battle, it can be repaired quickly.


    Its color is red and its shape is long. It is windy and soft. It wraps the enemy around.


    Although it is not a congenital treasure, its power is no weaker than that of a congenital treasure. Rivers, lakes and seas, chaotic heaven and earth can also be chopped.


    The Crystal Palace is also unbearable.


    Mixed with all things, waving is the changing situation.


    Jun Mu''s eyes moved down and fell on Nezha''s right wrist. There was a golden ring firmly on his hand.


    She naturally knows what the golden ring is.


    Heaven and earth circle.


    Like huntianling, it is Nezha''s magic weapon.


    You can get the word "heaven and earth", which shows the power of this treasure.


    The heaven and earth circle and even the treasure of gold and steel are extremely hard and indestructible.


    Throw it out, and all mountains and rivers can be critically hit.


    It can also change the size according to the user''s mind. It has great divine power and hits 100 goals.


    Shake heaven and earth, collapse the sun and pass through the moon.


    Its color is gold and its shape is round.


    Even if you reach the level of bone refining, you can''t stand the blow of heaven and earth circle.


    Jun Muqian knew that this was not all the treasures of Nezha.


    Sure enough, the equipment of Lingzhu is top matching.


    No matter reincarnation, Nezha is also one of the congenital demons.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, the lower level of the mortal world and the wasteland may not know the Yuanshi Tianzun, may not know Amitabha, but they will never know Nezha''s name.


    In the wilderness, the more famous a demon God is, the more power of faith he can get.


    Jun Muqian suddenly remembered¡ª¡ª


    Yin and Yang mirrors also appeared during the battle of Fengshen.


    At that time, the only person who could overcome the yin-yang mirror was Nezha.


    Because the yin-yang mirror can only deal with blood essence and flesh, it is useless to Nezha, the incarnation of lotus.


    The yin-yang mirror has too strong lethality. Fortunately, it is in Rong Qing''s hands now. Otherwise, the witch family may use the yin-yang mirror to bring disaster to the world.


    "Master, you''re impulsive." Nezha frowned slightly. "You''re not very good at defense and attack. I''ll just come."


    Taiyi immortal is better at control.


    What if there is a powerful enemy?


    "I... I''m not used to it?" immortal Taiyi scratched his head, very righteous. "My apprentice is beside me. Even if I die, I have to protect myself."


    Nezha''s body shook, his lips moved, and finally he just sighed without saying a word.


    "Ao Guang, this silly dragon must be doing something to blow up the dragon palace again." immortal Taiyi rolled up his sleeve, "I''m brave enough to scare my disciples and two little dolls. What should I do?"


    With that, he rowed open the water in great anger and swam angrily towards the Crystal Palace.


    "You go first." Nezha turned his head, "I''m at the back."


    Jun Mu nodded and smiled: "thank you, crown prince."


    She was going to pull Rong Qing''s hand. Suddenly she remembered that she was a man now, and her hand was resolutely taken back.


    But as soon as she retracted an inch, she was held by Rong Qing and couldn''t open it.


    He said faintly, "let''s go."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    All right.


    Taiyi immortal opened the way, and the three also went into the sea.


    Different from the first time through the transmission array, this time Jun Mu Qian clearly saw all the scenes of the East China Sea.


    From the shallow sea to the deep sea, fish and shrimp also grow from small to large, surrounded by water, grass and coral, with countless fish and insects interspersed.


    Colorful, streamer floating.


    Except that Taiyi immortal was a downstream of "whoosh", Jun Mu and Qian all swam very slowly.


    There was a long silence along the way, but suddenly Nezha said, "when I was very young, my hometown was on the east coast."


    Jun Mu Qian was slightly stunned: "I''ve seen it in the book."


    Although the illusory legends about the famine were actually the distress signals sent by the famine, and finally disappeared from people''s memory, who didn''t grow up listening to the stories of these demons during that time?


    After she was picked up by Jinglian, Jinglian would tell her the story of the famine every night before she went to bed.


    Sanqing and the two western Buddhas are too far away. Only people like Nezha who become holy in flesh with their own ability can cause greater vibration in people''s hearts.


    "Oh?" Nezha smiled. "I''ve seen it too. I''ve seen a lot. I''ve seen all versions. Some write well, but some are unreasonable."


    He thought: "some also said that I was reborn by my mother''s order because I fell in love with a mortal woman."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian choked.


    She suddenly remembered that after she became famous, the eastern regions also began to sell books about her. It was also called "biography of the Lord". In fact, the person who wrote the book had not even seen her. It was nonsense.


    When she saw this biography of the Lord, her mood was extremely unspeakable.


    "Light beauty, I remember there are many books about you in the upper five regions." Jun Mu Qian whispered to the yuan God and picked his eyebrow, "have you read it?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong qingpiantou said, "listen to the meaning of Mu Mu. Have Mu Mu seen it?"


    "I didn''t." Jun Mu Qian resolutely denied, "you''re right in front of me. I think you''re good. What''s written in the book about you?"


    With that, she applauded herself in her heart.


    Good. Her boasting skills are rising again.


    Tolerance is half helpless and half resigned.


    At this time, Nezha spoke again, and his voice was not as cold as before: "if I''m free, I can talk to you."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes brightened: "that''s great."


    She must admit that she has always admired Nezha because she has heard many stories.


    To be able to listen to these legends about their own experiences is really a rare thing.


    When she had something to say, her head was forcibly broken back by one hand.


    Light and light: "Mu Mu, look at the road."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It is worthy of being the vinegar king of the universe.


    It''s hopeless.


    They soon arrived at the Crystal Palace. Because there were immortal Taiyi and Nezha, they were also welcomed as guests.


    Before entering the palace, Jun Mu Qian heard immortal Taiyi roar in his voice: "Ao Guang, what are you doing?"


    "Immortal, immortal, you came in time." Ao Guangzheng was bald. He was overjoyed to see immortal Taiyi. "I was worried that I had no hands."


    "What''s the matter?" immortal Taiyi was stunned and suddenly hugged his chest. "What do you want to do to this immortal?"


    "No, no, no, immortal, you misunderstood." Ao Guang quickly waved his hand, "there are some things that need your help. There are few Taiyi Jinxian in my dragon palace, and it''s too late to call the other Dragon Kings."


    "Oh, help..." immortal Taiyi hiccupped, "that''s nice. I''ll just have wine, but I can''t wrong my apprentice. After helping you, let my apprentice go into your treasure house and pick something."


    "That''s that..." Ao Guang nodded repeatedly, suddenly realized something, and shouted, "immortal, your apprentice is here too!"


    "Yes." immortal Taiyi waved his little fat hand, "it''s right behind, see?"


    Ao Guang almost shivered and raised his head. Sure enough, he saw the handsome young man coming up. Suddenly, his face showed a frightened look that even he didn''t know.


    The next second, bang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea knelt.


    Nezha: "


    You don''t have to kneel.

 Chapter 1042

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence for two seconds, and suddenly a burst of laughter came.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    "Ha ha ha!" immortal Taiyi laughed wildly, "ha ha ha, Ao Guang, ha ha ha!"


    As he laughed, he hammered his thigh and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ao Guang''s face is green.


    Why doesn''t his leg work?!


    No, it''s definitely not that he''s afraid, but he doesn''t control his legs. Can you blame him?


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "light beauty, it seems that even if there is a compilation in the book, I guess the third prince''s trouble in the East China Sea is true."


    Ao Guang is also the leader of the Dragon King of the four seas and the great Luo Jinxian. If he doesn''t really have a psychological shadow, how can he be so scared?


    "Well," Rong qingchui said, "it''s true that there is a big trouble in the East China Sea, but the reason should be more than that."


    "Light beauty, you''re fine." Jun Mu sighed, "my feeling now is that all the characters in the myth have appeared alive, and they have been greatly impacted."


    Seeing the thoughts of emperor Wa and the supreme Lao Jun, she accepted them quickly.


    Knowing that the famine was not an era but a universe, she also accepted it.


    As a result, she met Nezha, who had been making a lot of trouble in the East China Sea so early, and now she still meets the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Jun Mu glanced at Ao Guang who was still kneeling on the ground and didn''t get up. The more he looked, the tighter his eyebrows were.


    Rong Qing looked down and looked a little confused: "Mu Mu, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m watching the Dragon King of the East China Sea." Jun Mu touched his chin. "How can he look like a person? Why doesn''t he have a dragon head? It''s too wrong."


    The Lord didn''t notice. When she said this, she forgot to shut up.


    Rong Qing: "


    Nezha: "


    Ao Guang: "


    Can you keep quiet when you speak ill of him?


    In what era, we still have to start with a full set of leading people!


    After a few knives, the Dragon King of the East China Sea felt that he had lost his life.


    Ao Guang trembled and stood up. He finally took a breath and looked at Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing with some doubts: "immortal, these two are..."


    "Oh!" immortal Taiyi suddenly realized, "brother, I forgot to introduce you. These are the two little dolls of the Sanhuang school palace. Although they only have Mahayana now, is this talent... Not weaker than my apprentice."


    "Sanhuang school palace?" Ao Guang was shocked. "You can enter the Sanhuang school palace... Two little friends, you are really a hero."


    Then he quickly turned around and hugged Nezha: "I''ve seen the third prince."


    "Uncle, you''re welcome." Nezha came forward and gave a virtual help. He felt a little helpless, "you''re an elder."


    "Alas..." Ao Guang pinched a handful of sweat and felt bitter in his heart.


    If it had been hundreds of thousands of years ago, he would not have done so.


    During the battle of the gods, Nezha was not even a real fairy.


    But now in a twinkling of an eye, he has become a great Luo Jinxian.


    Plus there are countless magic weapons to protect his body, he can''t beat it.


    Tianzong wizards, that''s no joke at all.


    "What are you sighing? Don''t talk nonsense." immortal Taiyi glared. "I was originally a guest here. Tell me quickly. What can I do for you?"


    "Don''t worry, immortal." Ao Guang touched his beard and smiled. "He thought there would be trouble, but since his Highness the third prince came, it would be much easier."


    Hearing this, immortal Taiyi looked serious: "what? What''s the matter? You need two big Luo Jinxian?"


    Although Da Luo Jinxian is not as rare as Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, it is also the top force in the flood and famine at present.


    Countless Taiyi Jinxian stopped here and couldn''t step into Da Luo Jinxian.


    Among the twelve golden immortals, only the Taoist who lights the lamp is the strength of Da Luo golden immortals.


    If you want to be promoted to a great Luo Jinxian, you must realize a complete road and have strong blood power.


    "Alas, it''s a long story." Ao Guang sighed, "isn''t there a sea god needle in the East China Sea?"


    Taiyi immortal pointed his chin: "I know that your sea god needle is already the Ruyi golden cudgel that wins the Buddha."


    Ao Guang: "


    My heart''s broken.


    Nezha frowned: "didn''t the Dinghai God needle have only one name?"


    They all know that the sea god needle is actually the divine iron smelted by the Supreme Master of morality, because it was once sent to the earth to control water and finally placed in the East China Sea, which is called "sea god needle".


    "I thought it was so." Ao Guang said, "but the sea god needle has stood in the East China Sea for thousands of years, which is inseparable from the air transportation in the East China Sea. After the great sage took it away, the East China Sea just shook. I just rebuilt the Crystal Palace around me. In fact, the shock hasn''t been the crown prince of the third day of junior high school..."


    At this point, he suddenly stopped the chatterbox.


    Jun Mu Qian answered, "the third prince hasn''t been ferocious enough to turn over the river and the sea with huntian Ling."


    Ao Guang: "?"


    He doesn''t want face?


    Ao Guang was tired physically and mentally and said weakly, "I thought nothing had happened. Although there has been movement in the past hundreds of thousands of years, it doesn''t matter. But it''s different recently. There will be blasting in the East China Sea from time to time. I''m a shrimp soldier and crab general. I''m too busy to be busy."


    "So miserable?" immortal Taiyi was stunned. "Why didn''t you report it to heaven?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Ao Guang waved his hand, "what do you want Tianting to do?"


    Jun Mu frowned and tightened his heart: "is it because when the Dinghai God needle left the East China Sea, it took away part of the air transportation in the East China Sea, making the East China Sea so unstable?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Ao Guangying said, "the great saint took the sea god needle to kill demons and demons. The sea god needle came from the East China Sea and brought a lot of luck."


    After a pause, he continued: "but I saw a crack at the location of the sea god needle early this morning. It seems that there is a sign of space rupture. My strength alone is not enough to close the crack. Fortunately, the real person and the third prince came."


    "Crack..." Jun Mu''s heart sank.


    She remembered that when she was in the world of all souls, after the integration of Xumi mountain and the world of all souls, the sky of lingxuan world was also broken.


    What followed was a catastrophe.


    The East China Sea is the source of water, just as Kunlun is the vein of mountains, it is an important place to stabilize the flood and famine.


    If there are problems in these two places, the collapse of the famine will not be far away.


    Is it true that at this time, the flood and famine has gone to the road of destruction and cannot be reversed?


    Your mood is complicated.


    Going back in time doesn''t change anything at all.


    This situation must have happened.


    But in the end, the famine was destroyed, and all living creatures were destroyed.


    Nezha clearly knew the importance of the East China Sea: "please lead the way, go and return quickly."


    "OK, OK." Ao Guang nodded repeatedly and hesitated again. "Then these two little friends might as well sit down in the palace. I asked my son to entertain them."


    "No, my senior brother and I also want to go and have a look." Jun Muqian refused, and she smiled. "Don''t worry about the Dragon King. If we don''t even have the ability to protect ourselves, we really don''t deserve to enter the Sanhuang school palace."


    "Oh, that''s good." Ao Guang was stunned. "Please follow me."


    Before the Crystal Palace was hot, the party hurried to the East.


    There is a distance between the sea god needle and the Crystal Palace. Ao Guang is afraid that the two "Mahayana periods" of Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing can''t keep up, so he doesn''t accelerate.


    After arriving at the normal speed, it also took three hours.


    Jun Muqian stands still.


    There was nothing in front of her, only a huge pit that showed what had stood here.


    There were no fish and shrimp around the pit, and there was not much anger left. Almost all the desires were swallowed up.


    lose one''s vitality.


    Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and deep.


    This situation is not quite right.


    "Right there." Ao Guang pointed to the middle of the deep hole and suddenly exclaimed, "how can the crack expand?!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed: "how old was it at first?"


    "At first it was the size of hair." Ao Guangshen said, "now it''s all thick."


    Time, it''s not even a day.


    "Come on, immortal, the third prince." Ao Guang was a little anxious. "We have to act quickly, or the East China Sea will really crack."


    Immortal Taiyi didn''t stab again this time and nodded: "Lao long, don''t worry, things must be done for you."


    "Wait." Nezha looked hard and suddenly said, "there''s someone else."


    Before the voice fell, his fingers were sticking out like lightning.


    "Click!"


    Jun Muqian watched Nezha lift a man from behind a nearby stone, then directly put him down on the ground, raised his feet and stepped on it.


    "Ow!"


    A howl.


    "Why are you?"

 Chapter 1043

    When he saw Chu''s howling face, Jun Mu was stunned.


    This guy is not


    Nezha was surprised, but the force under his feet didn''t stop: "do you know?"


    Jun Muqian wants to say he doesn''t know you.


    But Ao lie began to howl affectionately: "Mu girl, save me. You see, we are brothers who share weal and woe. You can''t die."


    "Girl?!" immortal Taiyi''s chin almost fell off and stared at the boy in white, "are you a woman¡°


    Ao Guang looked at that and then at that. He was very confused.


    Jun Mu Qian gnashed his teeth in his heart, and his face was cold and ruthless: "you trample him to death."


    She didn''t see the seventy-two changes. She was exposed by AO lie, a narcissistic and stupid dragon.


    For the first time, your Lord was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    Nezha: "


    Ao lie: "?"


    He didn''t mean it!


    "I swear, I have no malice." Ao lie couldn''t help himself. He hurriedly said, "there''s no one here. I''ve been living here all the time."


    "I have a Mahayana. You can crush me if you move your fingers."


    "That''s reasonable." Nezha nodded and put his feet down. "Indeed, his fingers can crush you, and you don''t dare to move."


    Ao lie: "


    He''s so scared.


    "Who are you?" Ao Guang felt that his majesty had been violated and asked coldly, "how can you survive in the East China Sea during your Mahayana?"


    With such a little cultivation, humans and other creatures simply can''t bear the pressure of the sea.


    The demon clan at the bottom of the East China Sea can only take shape after flying into an immortal, but this man is like a human.


    Hearing this, Ao lie''s eyes lit up, went directly forward and politely held Ao Guang''s hand: "are you your Majesty the Dragon King of the East China Sea?"


    Ao Guang was stunned at first. He immediately clapped Ao lie''s hand open and glared angrily: "it''s no use climbing. Say it quickly. If you don''t, you''ll be punished for a five fish corpse!"


    "No, no, no, how can I have a relationship?" Ao lie said with a solemn look. "You and I are our own family."


    His tone was earnest: "do you see if I look like you? Because my surname is Ao and I''m also a dragon. What do you think this is not my family?"


    Jun Mu Qian pressed his forehead and wanted to kick Ao lie out with one foot. Finally, he forced himself to hold back.


    How could she know such a big fool?


    "Also the dragon clan?" Ao Guang was very suspicious, but he believed for a few points. "What about the sea area?"


    "Alas, my life is hard." Ao lie wiped a handful of tears and sighed deeply. "I''m in a gully. At first, I was regarded as a loach by children on land, and then as a snake. Finally, I knew that I was actually a dragon."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    She''s so good at making it up. It''s really deep in her story.


    Ao Guang was stunned: "you, you..."


    Ao lie then said, "after I understand my identity, I came to the East China Sea. With your protection, your Majesty the Dragon King of the East China Sea, my life must be happy."


    He cleared his throat: "but there is only one thing I want to ask you."


    "Oh, oh..." Ao Guang was still confused, "you said."


    "What, your Majesty the Dragon King of the East China Sea, you..." Ao lie''s eyes brightened and couldn''t wait to say, "do you still lack a son?"


    Ao Guang: "?"


    What the hell?


    "I''m ready to feed." Ao lie patted his chest and talked, "I don''t need what your Majesty the Dragon King of the East China Sea gave me to eat. I can live by picking up garbage. I just want to experience what it''s like to be a prince. Just give me some magic weapons and I''ll be satisfied."


    "I don''t want to have Fang Tian painted halberd and water avoiding animals like your third son. Just a little meaning."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Ao lie was more attentive: "what do you think?"


    After ten seconds, Ao Guang finally came back. He was angry and said, "go away!"


    The smile on AO lie''s face disappeared in an instant and stepped back: "Alas, Long Sheng is hard."


    Ao Guang gasped and slapped directly: "smelly boy, dare you take advantage of me?"


    Ao lie will hide immediately.


    I''m kidding. Ao Guang is a great Luo Jinxian. He can regard this slap as broken.


    However, the expected thing did not happen.


    Ao Guang''s hand was in the middle of the way when he was suddenly stuck and couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    Also at this moment, suddenly!


    "Buzz!"


    The strong golden light burst out of Ao lie''s pupil, immediately condensed into a real attack in the sea, and went straight to Ao Guang''s hand.


    Nezha''s look changed: "step back!"


    At the same time, he picked up Taiyi immortal and retreated quickly.


    Ao Guang was caught off guard and was kicked out directly.


    "Roar --"


    At this time, a dragon sing suddenly sounded.


    Ancient Austrian majesty, sacred elegance.


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are slightly cold.


    ZuLong blood!


    A sign of awakening!


    This Bang stunned Ao Guang''s head. He shook his head and sat up laboriously. Looking at Ao lie shrouded in golden light, he was stunned: "old ancestor


    "Roar!"


    Like a response, another dragon roar sounded, more solemn.


    "Please forgive your sins!" Ao Guang, sweating, quickly knelt on the ground and bowed his head. "I don''t know it''s the old ancestor. Ao Guang is guilty. Please punish the old ancestor!"


    However, after the words fell to the ground, the golden light on AO lie''s body had faded slowly.


    He opened his eyes somewhat confused. Seeing Ao Guang kneeling in front of him, he was startled: "old dragon king, you don''t allow me to recognize you as my father. You can''t recognize me. I''m only in my twenties."


    Ao Guang was shocked. He was mad at this.


    But suddenly aware of what had just happened, he suddenly came forward: "how did the old ancestors come to you just now?"


    He hasn''t seen his ancestors.


    After all, the blood of the dragon clan has been impure to his generation.


    The real ancestral dragon blood has long disappeared.


    But as long as there is the blood of the dragon family, you can feel the call in your heart.


    "Old ancestor?" Ao lie scratched his head and suddenly, "it should be the dragon ball of old ancestor in my body."


    "The dragon ball of the old ancestor is on you?!" Ao Guang stared and stammered, "where did you get it?"


    Yes, it can only be ZuLong Longzhu!


    "I......" Ao lie hesitated, and Yu Guang floated to Jun Mu Qian.


    Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly.


    Ao lie immediately understood: "I don''t know. When I was a child, I lived a hard life and ate everything. I ate a lot of stones. Maybe I accidentally ate the dragon balls."


    Ao Guang covered his chest and said bitterly, "eat... You eat like this!"


    If he were, he would certainly offer it, incense every day, worship every day, and wash every day!


    "I don''t want to eat." Ao lie took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "I am..."


    At that time, he also had a try. Who would know that the ZuLong dragon ball "rubbed" into his stomach, and there was no time to vomit.


    "No." Ao Guang made a quick decision, "I must immediately go to heaven and report to his Majesty the jade emperor about the revelation of my ancestors."


    Nezha looked at Ao lie and raised his hand to stop Ao Guang: "I know this well and will report it naturally."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and keenly caught a blind spot.


    Nezha didn''t seem to believe in the Jade Emperor anymore.


    "Well, I can rest assured that there are three princes here." Ao Guang wiped a sweat and looked at Ao lie again. "You said you were also surnamed Ao. What''s your name?"


    "Ao lie."


    "OK, Ao lie, you''ll come back to the Crystal Palace with me in a moment. Since the old ancestor still protected you, maybe the old ancestor still has the yuan God left. There are many old ancestors'' relics in the Crystal Palace. See if you can call the old ancestor out when you see it."


    Ao lie took another look at Jun mu.


    Jun Mu nodded gently.


    "Good!" Ao lie clapped his hands and drank, "I won''t worry if you are the old dragon king."


    Ao Guang waved to him weakly, and went down to the pit with Nezha and Taiyi Jinxian to repair the crack.


    "Feng Ming and Long Yin all appeared." Jun Mu Qian stood on the side with deep eyes. "Next, will it be Shi Qilin''s turn?"


    Rong qingpian''s head was light and said, "the four non phases are the only child of Shi Qilin."


    "I know that," said Jun Muqian, "and I always suspected that Shi Qilin might have given birth to a brother and sister, but I don''t know why xiaoyueyue fell into the illusory thousand."


    The emergence of solitary moon is a mystery.


    Because she once went to pick up the NCO and checked the information of the ascender. She didn''t have the name of Gu Yue.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence." Rong Qing closed his eyes. "When Yuanfeng died, Jiutian Kunpeng was already Taiyi Jinxian. Kong Xuan was protected by Nuwa, and the inheritance will not break."


    Jun Mu Qian then said, "when ZuLong died, his eldest son was only Ao Yue, but Ao Yue was not favored. ZuLong would not leave the inheritance to Ao Yue."

 Chapter 1044

    "Moreover, ZuLong was finally imprisoned by the Eastern Emperor in the Longquan cave at the foot of Buzhou mountain. Ao Yue was the mount of the Eastern Emperor. ZuLong had no mercy on AO Yue, but only hatred."


    "This part of ZuLong''s inheritance will not be given to Ao Yue even if it is thrown away."


    "Yes." Rong Qing nodded slightly, "but mu mu, you also said that the dragon ball will be in the Wanling continent because it was given by the Eastern Emperor."


    "So in this way, the inheritance of ZuLong will be there, but..." Jun Mu shallow gritted his teeth and looked at Prince Ao humming a small song. "I shouldn''t have given this psycho at the beginning."


    Rong lightly lost his smile and rubbed her head: "he can still."


    "Now it''s Shi Qilin." Jun Mu Qian said, "it''s said that Shi Qilin has only one direct eldest son, Si Buxiang, and entrusted it to Yuanshi Tianzun, but now it seems that Xiao Yueyue can only be Shi Qilin''s daughter. It''s obvious that Xiao Yueyue has been entrusted to another person, and this person can hide it from Yuanshi Tianzun."


    "After that, the man sent xiaoyueyue to the illusory thousand."


    There are not many candidates. There is no need to count them at all.


    Rong qingmou light: "in this way, no matter how, the blood of the three chaotic beasts can continue."


    "Elder martial brother told me that the king of Tibet practices the way of prophecy." Jun Muqian said, "he is a congenital demon and has long controlled the ultimate prophecy. I suspect that his sudden disappearance is because he prophesied the destruction of the flood and famine. It may be to find a way to save the flood and famine."


    "Therefore, it is possible to save the famine by sending several of the three chaotic beasts and some congenital Lingbao to other universes and coming back in the future."


    Hearing these words, Rong Qing''s eyebrow picked slightly, like an accident. His lips rippled with a shallow smile: "Mu Mu is really smart."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked up. "You already know?"


    "No." Rong lightly shook his head, "I won''t care about things that have nothing to do with you. My mother told me before I came to the famine."


    You were stunned.


    Her mother-in-law?


    "My mother didn''t tell you, she didn''t want to bother you anymore." Rong Qing knew her idea and sighed slightly, "but you''re too smart to infer any clues."


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian muttered and frowned, "but why can we save the famine?"


    "If it weren''t for the destruction of the land of all souls, Shifu, they were in infernal purgatory, I couldn''t have come to the wasteland... And if it wasn''t for your death robbery, I might have died..."


    Rong Qing gave her a deep look: "but now we''re here."


    "Yes." Jun Mu shallow sighed, "if this step is broken, it won''t come to today."


    As soon as she said this, her expression suddenly shook: "I think of it."


    Jun Mu Qian sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    The aura in the sea flows around her, condensing small waves of air one after another.


    Rong Qing was stunned at first. Immediately, he had no choice but to smile. He also sat down and protected Jun Mu Qian''s side.


    Just a few words and settled down


    Few people can match this terrible talent.


    "Hmm?" immortal Taiyi climbed up breathlessly, "what''s the matter with this little girl?"


    After Ao lie revealed his identity, Jun Mu simply lifted 72 changes and directly recovered his daughter.


    Nezha, who followed behind him, walked steadily and glanced at him: "there is a breakthrough in his state of mind. He is settled."


    "It''s settled?" Taiyi was shocked. "What speed?"


    It only took them more than ten minutes to repair the cracks. How could anyone settle so quickly?


    Nezha said again, "not only did he enter the realm of Tao, but also entered the realm of Tao."


    "Plop", immortal Taiyi sat on the ground and was even more shocked: "Tao, Tao territory?"


    To settle down, you need to relax your body and mind, and have some feelings in your state of mind before you can enter.


    The Tao realm... That is the ultimate of entering the mind!


    When you enter the Tao realm, you will soar rapidly in understanding the Tao.


    Some practitioners haven''t entered the aisle all their life.


    Even he once entered the Tao realm under the guidance of the Heavenly Master.


    Moreover, it lasted only three minutes.


    But in just three minutes, his perception on the road of immortality can be said to be thousands of miles a day, and his spiritual cultivation has improved a lot.


    This is the Tao realm!


    A Taoist realm that thousands of practitioners can''t seek!


    "When the little girl woke up, she was the earth fairy." Nezha leaned over, with a warm smile on his face, "stronger than me."


    After a pause, he said two words softly: "that''s good."


    Flood and famine, there are successors.


    He was pleased.


    Taiyi immortal was stunned. He raised his hand and found that the corners of his eyes were wet.


    He hasn''t seen his apprentice laugh for a long time.


    "Immortal, I''ll take the younger generation of my family back first." at this time, Ao Guang said with a smile, "today, the crisis in the East China Sea has been lifted. Immortal and the third prince have made great contributions. I must thank you."


    By such an interruption, real person Taiyi''s sadness is gone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next second, Ao Guang was kicked by the little meat leg of immortal Taiyi. He was stunned and began to doubt himself again.


    Immortal Taiyi snorted coldly and looked at Nezha: "apprentice, do you want to stay here?"


    "Well, stay." Nezha nodded slightly, "wait until the little girl wakes up."


    The Jade Emperor didn''t limit his return date. One year on the earth and only one day in the sky.


    "All right." immortal Taiyi sat down, "there''s nothing wrong with being a teacher. I''ll accompany you here."


    His eyes turned and grinned. He took out an alchemy furnace from his spiritual ring and put it in front with a bang.


    Seeing the alchemy stove, Nezha almost instantly moved away for tens of meters, and his eyes were slightly twitching.


    "Hey, alchemy. Immortal Taiyi rubbed his hands and said to himself," just now the apprentice is here. Someone tried the pill. "


    Nezha: "


    **


    This is a place independent of the three realms, detached from vulgarity and shrouded in clouds.


    In the palace of luxury, there is a lazy spirit beast lying on the ground. Its shape is very lovely.


    This spirit beast looks very strange.


    Like a dragon but not a dragon, like a phoenix but not a Phoenix, like a Qi but not a Qi, like a turtle but not a turtle, but it has the power of a dragon, the value of a Phoenix, the courage of a Qi and the spirit of a turtle!


    Son of Shi Qilin, four no phase!


    At this time, there was a shallow sound of footsteps.


    Squinting and refreshing, the four phases immediately jumped up, looked at the man who entered the palace from the rear, and cried twice.


    "Hungry?" the man held a plate of meat in his hand. "The most tender, eat."


    Hearing this, Si BU Xiang walked slowly over and ate the meat in the plate.


    "Don''t blame me for sealing your accomplishments." the man squatted down and stroked its fluff. "There is blood traction between you and your brother. If you don''t seal, you will be found."


    Gu Yue paused for a moment, raised a claw and waved, indicating that she understood.


    Of course, she wouldn''t blame Dao Jun. if Dao Jun hadn''t come in time when she was transmitted from the gate of the universe, she might have suffered an accident.


    "Hmm..." the man''s fingers lightly buttoned the table and seemed to be meditating, "but if you want to see your brother, I can take you to the gate of emptiness and see it secretly."


    Gu Yue shook her head and then ate.


    She didn''t want to see any elder brother. If she hadn''t come to the famine and opened the inheritance memory, she wouldn''t know that she was still the child of Shi Qilin, let alone that she had another elder brother.


    "Oh?" the man smiled and waved to it, "then take you to your master?"


    The eyes of the little beast lit up.


    "Sure enough." seeing this, the man smiled. "Our little martial sister has a bad temper, but she really takes her heart and lungs out to people. Although she is ruthless, she will be deeply moved. Follow her and she will protect her forever."


    Gu Yue nodded seriously and cried again.


    Her cultivation was sealed by Tao Jun, and she couldn''t even speak.


    "I know you can''t wait, but you still can''t meet." the man got up and hugged the four no''s on the ground. "You can only watch secretly, okay?"


    "Ouch."


    "Well, go to Kunlun Xu."


    **


    For practitioners, half a year''s time just blinks and flows in a hurry.


    The order of heaven has already been issued to various mortal forces. As early as three months ago, some practitioners went to Kunlun Xu.


    Penglai, Yingzhou and Abbot are all empty now.


    After the crack was closed, the East China Sea was unprecedentedly calm, and even huge waves never appeared.


    At this time, the endless East China Sea suddenly shook.


    "Buzzing -"

 Chapter 1045

    Taking the center of the East China Sea as the origin, the thousand foot ripple suddenly opened and spread around at a speed of one meter and one hundred feet!


    It was so powerful that even Penglai, Yingzhou and Abbot were shocked.


    Fortunately, there were no people on the three fairy mountains and no accidents occurred.


    The same is true on the sea, and the movement on the seabed is greater.


    Since the gap in the deep pit where the sea god needle is located was closed six months ago, the shrimp soldiers and crabs in the Crystal Palace will finally not need to be repaired.


    On weekdays, no one will come to the crystal palace without anything. Therefore, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals are very idle, lazily standing in front of the Crystal Palace, yawning, knocking melon seeds and chatting from time to time.


    But it was such a sudden earthquake that the Crystal Palace, which had been calm for only half a year, was suddenly turned upside down.


    Ao Guang is playing chess with immortal Taiyi. When he comes, he is directly shocked to the ground.


    The next second, with a bang, the real Taiyi of the fat doll hit him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ao Guang quickly got up and saved immortal Taiyi: "immortal, are you okay?"


    "Burp, it''s all right." Taiyi immortal jumped around, "anyway, you just cushioned on the ground."


    Ao Guang: "


    He understood that he was the one with the lowest status.


    But immediately, Ao Guang realized the key point and blurted out with surprise: "such a big movement, won''t there be a crack in the Dinghai God needle?"


    "Can''t it?" immortal Taiyi burped again. "Isn''t it just repaired?"


    "Immortal, keep drinking." Ao Guang rushed out in a hurry, "Lao long, I''m going out to have a look."


    "Hey, wait, this real person."


    As soon as Taiyi immortal put down his wine jar, his short legs rolled up quickly.


    Ao Guang guessed right. It was indeed the Dinghai God needle. There was another vibration here.


    But not because of the crack, but because someone broke through.


    The woman in purple was sitting in front of the deep pit, her eyes were still quietly closed, and a faint golden light was faintly visible at the end of her eyes.


    Jun Mu was calm and breathing was normal, but her surroundings had already caused a turbulent flow of aura and danced wildly.


    Dantian is running at a terrible speed, which is beyond the speed that practitioners of the same level can achieve.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang --!"


    One after another, the sound of blasting rang from Jun Muqian''s body. The fog was steaming and filled the air, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    But on her head, there are red flowers blooming slowly.


    Bloom and close, close and bloom, and go back and forth three times.


    After the last complete closure, the red flower "poof" dissipated, replaced by orange flowers, still the same action.


    Until finally, a golden flower rose slowly.


    This time it didn''t close, but it was slowly getting bigger, enveloping the whole woman in purple.


    In an instant, the sacred circulation is absolutely not excessive.


    "Shua", Nezha suddenly stood up, and his eyes became the red color of fire at this moment. The light was dazzling.


    Of course he knows this sign. He personally experienced it hundreds of thousands of years ago


    Sanctify the flesh!


    Becoming holy in the flesh is not only a breakthrough in spiritual cultivation to the earth fairy, but also a direct condensation of the yuan God when it breaks through to the earth fairy.


    And the state of mind and flesh are not bad.


    Under the age of 18, he was promoted to a fairy!


    And it was just Jun Muqian''s breakthrough that shook the East China Sea, the source of water!


    This is unheard of in the history of mortal cultivation of immortals!


    "Shua..."


    The Golden Flower finally dissipated and slowly lost its light.


    Jun Mu''s shallow body trembled for a moment, his eyebrows frowned tightly, as if he was bearing some great pain. Soon, he trembled even more.


    Immortal Taiyi arrived at this time and saw such a scene.


    He was stunned for a moment and quietly asked Nezha, "apprentice, has the little girl become holy?"


    "Well." Nezha nodded, his eyes still burning, "the flesh has become holy, but I don''t know what level it has reached."


    This movement is a little stronger than he used to be.


    He became holy in flesh, crossed the earth immortals and went directly to the heaven immortals.


    "Powerful, really powerful." immortal Taiyi sighed, "sure enough, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. We all die on the beach."


    At that time, his apprentice said that half a year was enough for the little girl to go to heaven.


    He always thought it was just a kind joke to encourage the younger generation. Unexpectedly, it was not false.


    Knowing that the movement just now was just caused by Jun Muqian''s breakthrough, Ao Guang made a false alarm and patted his chest: "it''s OK, I''m fine in the East China Sea."


    "Old dragon head, you''re really timid." immortal Taiyi glanced at him obliquely, "it''s really because my apprentice made a big fuss in the East China Sea. I''m afraid until now?"


    Ao Guang choked: "how long has it been? I''ve forgotten. I''ve already forgotten."


    "If you forget, I can''t forget." immortal Taiyi was elated. "Shengfo occupied both the heaven and the earth. Fortunately, my apprentice occupied a sea. I am so proud."


    Ao Guang: "?"


    "Keep quiet." Nezha raised his hand, stopped them and frowned, "there seems to be something wrong."


    Immortal Taiyi instantly shut up and looked at the woman in Purple: "what''s the problem?"


    Nezha walked in two steps, half squatted down, the heaven and earth circle on his right hand turned, and the strong golden light flowed towards the woman in purple.


    But as soon as the light came out, it was bounced back in an instant.


    "Qiang!"


    The ring of heaven and earth made a ringing sound, which made Nezha retreat half a step.


    Nezha looked very cold.


    What a strong God!


    He used the universe circle, but he couldn''t explore it yet.


    Immortal Taiyi was also surprised: "apprentice, this..."


    He clearly knew the strength of his apprentice. Although Nezha had not fought for more than 100000 years, the external evaluation of Nezha''s combat effectiveness still remained in the time of making trouble in heaven.


    But in fact, Nezha''s strength is no longer under the Jade Emperor.


    "Nothing, master." Nezha frowned and looked at it for a long time, then stepped back a few steps, "have a look first."


    It seemed that there was an extremely strange power that was infecting the little girl''s body, but what surprised him was that he had never heard of this power.


    Taiyi immortal looked around: "where''s the other little guy?"


    He said how the two little guys held hands. It turned out that they were not martial brothers, but husband and wife.


    Nezha said, "go to Kunlun in advance and help the little girl pave the way."


    "That''s right." immortal Taiyi nodded. "The Sanhuang school palace is indeed free range."


    But he had to admit that the vision of the Sanhuang school palace was excellent. This time, the battle of Fengshen was interesting.


    Even his senior brothers and junior brothers will be excited by such talents.


    "Apprentice, I''ll go to Kunlun first." immortal Taiyi suddenly got up. "A while ago, your martial uncle Guangcheng sent a message to me that he was going to watch the war in Kunlun, and I had to explore the wind."


    The Fengshen war also caused heavy losses to their disciples of the twelve golden immortals. However, because he was lazy, there was only Nezha''s disciple. He not only didn''t lose, but also gained a lot.


    However, the proud disciples of guangchengzi and chijing immortal died in the battle of Fengshen. This time, Tianting openly solicited talents in the three circles, and other races must be ready to move.


    Demons, Asuras and other tribes will also offer their favorite students.


    He has no intention of accepting disciples, but he is afraid that if he is careless, the three realms will be turbulent again.


    "Master, please go." Nezha hugged his fist and added a little gentleness between his eyebrows and eyes, "disciple, come back later."


    "No problem, no problem." immortal Taiyi waved again and again, "if you protect the little girl, everything will be fine."


    With that, he threw up the dust and whirled away towards the sea, like a released bamboo dragonfly, still fat.


    Nezha: "


    He sighed and began to protect the Dharma.


    Jun Muqian was indeed infected by a force, which was completely incompatible with the spiritual power in her body, and had a huge impact, so that she could not stabilize in a short time.


    She bit her teeth, endured the sharp pain and began to run the nine turn divine skill of fortune.


    At the same time, the power of the original God rolled out and began to suppress that power together with the spiritual power.


    She knew what it was. It was the power she absorbed when she participated in the Scripture in Yaowang valley.


    In this regard, the emperor did not let her tell anyone.


    But emperor wa didn''t say that Hongmeng''s power is so disobedient!


    Jun Mu Qianzheng wholeheartedly resisted the impact of Hongmeng''s power on her, but at this time, a gloomy, cold and hoarse laughter sounded directly in her mind!


    Unparalleled familiarity!


    "Jie, the power of Hongmeng..."

 Chapter 1046

    "What a familiar smell... Jie... I haven''t smelled it for a long time."


    Jun Mu''s body shook.


    She impressively felt that her Yuanshen was invaded by some evil breath at this moment.


    She had encountered this evil smell many times, when the black fog often appeared.


    However, at the bottom of the East China Sea, there is absolutely no black fog. She can be sure that there is no shadow of black fog around her.


    Now


    "Jie..." the cold and hoarse laughter continued, "the power of Hongmeng... Not everyone can stand it. Don''t be brave without that blessing."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Suddenly, Jun Muqian felt that a cold force had joined the battlefield and fled in her meridians.


    It''s not attacking her, but robbing Hongmeng''s power.


    Caught off guard, the battlefield was suddenly pulled over.


    Jun Muqian knows that the power of Hongmeng, which can make wa Huang pay so much attention, can never be robbed.


    She sank her breath and endured the pain of tearing the meridians. Unexpectedly, she directly attracted more Reiki into her body. Regardless of whether it would cause any harm to her body, she forcibly launched an impact.


    "Boom --!"


    "Oh!"


    A shrill scream sounded in her mind, and the cold hoarse voice was angry: "are you crazy? Don''t you want to die?!"


    crazy!


    It''s a way to die together!


    It was not easy to be dragged here by the smell of Hongmeng''s power, but he failed to succeed.


    The voice was more angry and screamed, "bring the power of Hongmeng!"


    "Boom!"


    Several forces collided with each other again. Jun Mu snorted stiffly, and blood overflowed from the seven orifices.


    "Jie... Overestimate your strength." the hoarse laughter was both proud and contemptuous, "you''d better catch it with your hands..."


    The cold breath came again, but this time it was completely blocked out and couldn''t come in at all


    "What are you?" Jun Mu shallow bit the tip of his tongue, and his voice was cruel and fierce. "My chassis also allows you to be presumptuous?


    She sneered and spit out a word: "get out!"


    "Bang!"


    The scream fell and the fog burst.


    Jun Mu opened his eyes lightly!


    With a "Shua Shua" sound, she rushed up tens of thousands of miles, burst out on the sea and directly blew up a small hill.


    The dark blue light in her palm surged, and even Haohao Donghai couldn''t suppress the blue, which was very attractive.


    Fairy last period!


    After being closed for half a year, the two major classes collapsed, which was really a step to the sky.


    It should be noted that for ordinary people, 90% of them can only stop.


    Of the remaining 10%, 99% stopped in the Mahayana period.


    Few people become immortals, let alone sanctify the flesh.


    Even some geniuses need at least 800 years to practice from the lowest congenital level to immortals.


    But Jun Mu shallow only took half a year.


    It is true that she practiced again, but the cultivation systems of the two universes are very different. Only mood perception can bring some convenience, and finally she can only rely on herself.


    Jun Mu shook his fingers and his eyes brightened.


    The breakthrough of spiritual cultivation was within her expectation and enough to satisfy her.


    But what surprised her more was that the road of her heart had begun to take shape.


    Generally speaking, only by promoting Taiyi Zhenxian can we achieve this step.


    Honghuang''s perception of the avenue is indeed much better than illusion.


    There are three thousand roads in the wilderness, which have been filled.


    Relying on the road of heart, she can barely fight with Taiyi Zhenxian.


    However, a long battle is not enough.


    Tianxian may be able to cross three classes and Xuanxian, but Xuanxian can''t cross one class and fight Taiyi Zhenxian.


    The name of immortal is crowned with the word "Taiyi", which means very different.


    Taiyi means "Tao"!


    There is a world of difference between a cultivator who can cultivate the Tao and a cultivator who has not realized the Tao.


    The former has been connected with the avenue, but the latter is still confined to the general plane and has a lot of control.


    After feeling the gradually vigorous power in his body, Jun Mu Qian sighed: "finally he has the strength to protect himself..."


    Flying into immortality is entering the world of famine.


    Although the world is big, it can''t travel after all.


    "Why?" a voice suddenly sounded, "aren''t you satisfied with the speed of cultivation?"


    When Jun Mu Qian suddenly turned his head and saw the master of the voice clearly, he was slightly stunned: "Your Highness the third prince?"


    She looked around and found that this area was already in a mess because of her cultivation.


    There was no one around except Nezha.


    "Well, your husband went to Kunlun one hour before you woke up and said he wanted to pave the way for you in advance." Nezha said, "ask me to look after you for a while."


    Jun Muqian doesn''t need to contact Rong Qing. They all know what he did.


    He worries more about her than she does.


    Everything is ready for her. I''m afraid it''s raising her as a daughter.


    "I see." Jun Mu nodded. "Thank you, your Highness the third prince."


    "Don''t call me your Highness the third prince." Nezha smiled. "Just call me Nezha. You and I are commensurate with each other and don''t have so many etiquette."


    Jun Muqian hesitated.


    She also found a problem. This title is really bad.


    It sounds bad to call "which brother". Call "Zha brother"... It hurts again.


    But I can''t say if I call Nezha directly.


    "Well --" Jun Mu Qian suddenly had an idea, "I''ll call you Lingzhu."


    Nezha was stunned for a moment, and a trace of something flashed in his eyes, as if sighing: "good."


    This name has really been with him for many years.


    "Spirit bead, I have something else to do. I have to go first." Jun Mu thought, "if I have fate in the future, I will compete with you."


    When she returns to Da Luo Jinxian, she must fight with Nezha.


    Nezha nodded: "going to Kunlun now?"


    "HMM." Jun Muqian has been used to the mythical characters appearing in front of her, and is very relaxed. "I''ve been closed for half a year, longer than I expected. If I don''t pass, I won''t have time to participate in the battle of the gods."


    Three days later, the battle of God will open.


    I have to say that the jade emperor does make things.


    The name "battle of gods" can shake the three realms.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you." Nezha paused, and the conversation suddenly turned, "the Jade Emperor asked me to take you back to heaven and make you an official after you become an immortal."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes tightened: "huh?"


    She knew that her robbery would attract the attention of heaven, which was her plan.


    However, she did not expect that the Jade Emperor still valued her so much and directly appointed her an official.


    In the heaven, there can only be an official above the Xuanxian.


    "Don''t have any hope," Nezha said at this time, "at most, I''ll seal you a bi Mawen."


    As if afraid that she didn''t understand, he explained: "just let you raise horses and clean up the stables. The horses in heaven smell worse than those in the world."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    So good at stabbing.


    What a bi Mawen!


    Can she not know Bi Mawen?


    It is these three words that have caused great trouble in heaven in the future.


    So, does this have to force her to make trouble in heaven?


    Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows: "so Lingzhu, what do you mean..."


    "It''s only half a day in the sky." Nezha said faintly, "if the jade emperor wants to break the sky, he won''t know that you are already an immortal. If I drag it for more than ten days, he won''t notice."


    He raised his head and his eyes were sharp: "don''t talk secretly with your friends. I don''t want you to enter the heaven. If you participate in the war of Fengshen, you can worship or stop teaching in the West."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow and said, "you can''t explain? Pearl, you can also explain yourself."


    "I can''t get away." Nezha''s eyes flashed coldly, "don''t have more people to come to the muddy water of elucidation."


    Jun Mu shallow pondered for a moment and nodded: "I see."


    It seems that Nezha also found or knew something.


    Now think about it, immortal Taiyi said that Nezha''s temperament has changed greatly in the past few hundred years and he has been silent a lot. It may also be related to these.


    "Just understand." Nezha breathed a sigh of relief and was very helpless. "You really don''t listen to the names of the twelve golden immortals. They are really..."


    He thought about his words: "they are very abnormal."


    "Cough, cough..." Jun Mu was choked. "Lingzhu has a deep experience?"


    Nezha was silent for a moment, and his tone was unspeakable: "before I molded the lotus body, the master always used me as a pillow."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    That''s not an ordinary tragedy.


    "The past is over. Shifu has always been very kind to me." Nezha got up. "Let''s go and go to Kunlun Xu."


    **


    At this time, Tianting, yaochi.


    "Cher, come here."

 Chapter 1047

    Jiang Qingxue bowed her head respectfully, and her face gathered away her usual nobility and indifference. She saw a little obedience: "empress mother."


    Another woman standing in front of yaochi is the queen mother yaochi.


    Yaochi used to be a beautiful pond in Tianting. It took millions of years to condense into a spring.


    Because above the open space, there is a Lingyun bell milk standing, which is colorful and magnificent.


    In the course of time, the Lingyun clocks absorb the essence of the world, and they will accumulate a drop of holy water for centuries. After that, the holy water has filtered itself into the pond for hundreds of years, and then it has become a fountain of water.


    The spring water is as clear as water.


    There are lotus leaves on it, and fish play in it.


    Its surrounding pavilions and pavilions are surrounded by jade and jade.


    Ghost axe, heavenly work, beautiful.


    After the queen mother became the Lord of heaven, she named her after her own name "yaochi".


    After all, apart from the Jade Emperor, few people in the three realms dare to call the Queen Mother''s name directly.


    It is said that the water of yaochi also has the function of immortality. The water of yaochi is also known as the water of heaven, but no immortal dares to drink the water of yaochi.


    Yaochi is the private domain of the Queen''s mother. The Jade Emperor can''t come alone without permission.


    At present, on the stone bridge here, there are only Jiang Qingxue and the queen mother and daughter, and the maid was also rejected.


    "I''ve agreed with Haotian that if you can win the leader of the war of Fengshen this time, you can successfully ascend to the heaven." the Queen''s mother fondled Jiang Qingxue''s hair. "At that time, there will never be any immortal officials who don''t have eyes to stop you."


    After a pause, she stressed again: "but you have to get the first, and the second will cause criticism."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Qingxue''s eyes flashed a gloomy color.


    The Jade Emperor knew her, but he didn''t know that she was the daughter of the queen mother. Instead, he regarded her as the niece of the queen mother and loved her a bit.


    But she was only an outsider in the eyes of the Jade Emperor. She was a mortal before. The fairy maidservants in heaven despised her and often laughed at her behind her back. She was a countryman who didn''t understand anything.


    She is not as sensible and polite as the real princesses. Her strength is so low that she doesn''t even have immortal bones.


    She said that if the queen mother had no compassion, she could not have come to heaven.


    Jiang Qingxue''s fingernails pinched the palm, and green marks appeared on her skin, making her eyes darker.


    She was accepted by the Queen Mother six months ago after the decree of heavenly justice was issued.


    The queen mother opened up a small space for her in order to make her shine in the battle of God.


    The velocity of this space is one hundred times that of the human world. One day in the human world, one hundred days in space.


    Although only half a year has passed, Jiang Qingxue has actually practiced for nearly 50 years.


    She has excellent talent and countless cultivation resources. She has successfully promoted to Zhenxian in the past 50 years!


    Among her peers, no one can compare with her.


    Even the Rong mu in the Sanhuang school palace could only be trampled under her feet.


    Jiang Qingxue doesn''t believe that some people in the Sanhuang school palace can open up space for Rong Mu''s cultivation. Only Da Luo Jinxian can do this.


    What is rongmu?


    No matter how talented you are, you can''t cross the natural barrier of time.


    But Jiang Qingxue is still a little uneasy.


    Although few golden immortals and Xuan immortals above the real immortals will participate in this competition, there will definitely be.


    If she wants to win the first place, she is only 50% sure.


    Seeing that Jiang Qingxue had not answered, the queen mother saw her inner thoughts, shook her head and said, "Xueer, you also know that it is an eventful autumn recently. Everything the queen mother does will be watched by all parties. They are waiting to pull the queen mother down."


    Jiang Qingxue bit her lip: "I understand, but I let my mother down."


    "How can you disappoint the queen mother?" the Queen Mother shook her head and smiled gently. "You are not an immortal body. Your cultivation speed has been so fast. The queen mother will only be proud of you."


    "Empress mother..." Jiang Qingxue stopped again. "Is my father..."


    Before the words were finished, the Queen''s mother''s face changed, dark clouds were thick and terrible: "didn''t you say, don''t mention it?"


    Jiang Qingxue was frightened by her slightly ferocious look.


    "Well, you don''t have to care about this kind of thing." the queen mother knew she was impolite and looked indifferent. "The queen just didn''t want you to think more."


    Jiang Qingxue whispered, "yes, mother."


    "Although the queen mother can''t do it directly, she can still help you behind your back." the Queen Mother patted her hand and said kindly, "with your current cultivation, it''s not appropriate to use flying snow sword."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Qingxue''s eyes brightened: "the empress mother means..."


    The Queen Mother nodded with a smile, waved her hand, "Shua", and several things appeared in the air.


    One is a gourd, one is a rope, and the other is a fan.


    Although these things seem ordinary, they can make people feel a supreme divine power.


    "Neither immortal nor artifact is suitable for you. The empress mother doesn''t have congenital Lingbao. After thinking for a long time, she can only give you these kinds of weapons." mother Wang said, "these three kinds of weapons are Lingbao. Although they can''t compare with congenital Lingbao, they are also powerful. They can be used to deal with cultivators below Taiyi Zhenxian."


    She first took down the gourd: "this thing is called ''Purple Gold Red gourd''. This is an artifact once used by the moral heaven to hold pills. It grew on the Kunlun void. There is only one left. The queen mother picked it for you."


    Jiang Qingxue couldn''t restrain her inner excitement at all. She took it with trembling hands: "thank you, empress mother."


    Of course she knows what this purple, gold and red gourd is.


    Purple Gold Red gourd can trap people. Just call the enemy''s name. If the enemy responds, he will be sucked into the gourd and soon turn into thick water.


    "It''s called the ''golden rope'' and it''s the Lingbao of bondage." the queen mother took down the golden rope. "Xueer, you can use it to trap the enemy. No cultivator can escape under Taiyi Zhenxian."


    Finally, when she came to the emerald green fan, the queen mother thought about it and said, "this thing is called ''banana fan''. However, it is not the congenital treasure you know, but it also has the same root and homology with the congenital treasure and grows in the same tree."


    Jiang Qingxue took it one by one, with a smile in her eyes.


    With these three kinds of Lingbao, she can be invincible!


    The queen mother was also very pleased. Suddenly, she frowned and asked, "what''s the origin of the mortal you said earlier?"


    The smile on Jiang Qingxue''s face faded: "there''s nothing to come from. It''s just casual repair. After taking luck, he entered the Sanhuang school palace."


    "The three emperors'' school palace..." the Queen''s mother frowned more tightly, "let''s forget it first, and then vent our anger in the future."


    Jiang Qingxue hid the coldness in her eyes and said, "yes, empress mother."


    Can''t clean up rongmu, she can''t clean up the shallow moon?


    This time, no one wants to stop her from being canonized!


    **


    Hopeless city.


    Hopeless city is the nearest city to Kunlun virtual, but even so, it is 100000 miles away.


    If you want to go to Kunlun virtual, you must go to the hopeless city and go through the transmission array in the city.


    In the past, no one would run to Kunlun empty space at all. Kunlun empty space is extremely cold and the terrain is high. However, if the physical quality is not good, going to Kunlun empty space is a celestial burial.


    But because of this war of God sealing, the hopeless city was crowded with practitioners from all parts of the three realms.


    With a sweep of your eyes, you can see many demon families.


    After the Lich war, the Lich family declined. So far, there is no specific field, scattered in every corner of the three worlds.


    Although fairy demons don''t stand side by side, the demon family also wants to take this opportunity to find a way to lead the demon family to revitalize.


    However, the demon family has always been regarded as an alien by Yuanshi Tianzun and his disciples. It is said that Yuanshi Tianzun must kill a demon family when he sees it, and the demon family has no status.


    Their only choice is to stop teaching and teach in the West.


    Jun Mu Qian looked up at the distant mountains and wondered if she could meet the lonely moon here. He listened to Nezha nearby: "there are too many people here. I''d better fly over directly."


    Jun Mu looked back at him silently and coughed: "but lingzhuzi, I''m afraid... You can''t fly."


    Nezha: "


    Now Nezha is not a handsome young man, but a cute doll only three feet tall.


    You''ll know whose pen it is.


    He grinned, his fingers creaking: "go back, I''ll kill the teacher."


    "..." Jun Mu Qian comforted, "it''s all right. You calm down. The effect is only one month."


    Who could have thought that stupid immortal Taiyi could do such a thing?


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to pit my apprentice.


    She must be glad that her master is more serious than her and won''t do such a thing.


    "A month?" little Nezha''s face was very bad. "I can''t stand it now."


    It is estimated that this medicine is an evolutionary version, which not only makes him smaller, but also limits his cultivation.


    He really can''t fly over 100000 miles.


    It''s a pity that he can''t somersault, or he''ll pass by.


    "It''s all right, spirit bead." Jun Mu wants to try, "I''ll take care of you. Don''t worry."


    Just practice how to raise a cub in advance. It''s still cute.


    Nezha did not speak, and his mood fell to the bottom of the valley.


    His face was expressionless, and a plan of killing teachers had appeared in his mind.


    "Spirit bead, you can follow me." Jun Mu said, "you are so small, it''s very chaotic here, there are many demons, so you like to eat children like you, if you..."


    Before he finished, a wind suddenly rolled up around him.


    The next second, the cute doll in place was swept away by the wind.


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned for a second and immediately became angry: "where to run!"

 Chapter 1048

    It''s boring to rob people in front of her in broad daylight!


    It''s such a lovely Nezha!


    The Lord''s anger flared up and chased him in an instant.


    The wind swept so fast and aimless that it could not predict where it would appear in the next second.


    In this way, Jun Mu''s shallow earth escape skill can''t be used, and he can''t block the wind in advance.


    What the hell is this!


    What do you think of you as a jumping mouse?


    Jun Mu stared and found that with her current spiritual cultivation, she could not see clearly what the original shape of the wind was.


    In this way, there are two possibilities.


    One is that this wind is higher than her cultivation, the other is that she has a special talent Xuantong.


    Jun Muqian had to admit that she had some crow mouths. She came whenever she said anything.


    But the demon is too brave. Does it know who it turns?!


    Although Nezha had the misfortune to be moved by immortal Taiyi, his flesh turned against children, and his cultivation became a Xuanxian in a short time, he was after all the Zhongtan Marshal guarding the South Tianmen gate. Even if he didn''t show it, the murderous spirit and authority were unbearable to ordinary people.


    Jun Mu pinched his eyebrows and looked dignified.


    She estimated that the demon had some magic weapon, so she bound Nezha.


    Good, this demon, I declare you dead!


    Jun Mu Qian hid all his breath, stepped on the ground, increased his speed again, and closely followed the wind.


    After a full chase of incense, the speed of the wind slowed down a few minutes.


    Just when Jun Mu Qian was ready to seize people, the wind suddenly "rubbed" again, suddenly turned a corner and disappeared.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as Jun Mu''s look changed, he quickly followed him, but found that there was nothing in front of him except a pile of stones.


    She chased all the way, hundreds of miles, and now she came to a barren forest.


    It''s just that this forest is very strange, because you can''t see any birds except trees.


    Jun Mu Qian squatted down and put his hand on the stone in front of him. His eyes were cold: "I can hide!"


    Under these seemingly chaotic stones, there is a cave with an area of dozens of square kilometers.


    And there are many arrays hidden in the stone. Ordinary immortals can''t be found at all.


    But before her it was like nothing.


    There is a demon nest under the ground!


    The hopeless city is the city of the immortals. Who could have thought that this humble forest outside the city would be the gathering place of the demon family?


    Jun Mu shallow does not discriminate against demons, nor does he dislike immortals. He is at a loss whether immortals or demons. What is wrong is only a part of immortals and demons.


    There are so many human beings, but there are also unpredictable times.


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly cold. He showed his technique of hiding from the earth and went directly into the cave at the bottom of the earth.


    As soon as I entered the hole, I heard a sharp voice talking.


    A demon said with a smile: "Hey, hey, today is a blessing in the mouth. The king just went out and caught a little doll back. The doll has red lips, white teeth, color and fragrance. Now it has lit the fire and can stew the little doll right away."


    Another demon was surprised and said, "really? That''s great. The baby''s meat is delicious. I''ve been eating those old bones for a while, which makes my teeth ache."


    The demon then said, "isn''t it? Who would know that there are so many experts in the hopeless city suddenly. We''ll be found as soon as we go out."


    "The king''s cultivation is the highest, but he can''t recruit so many immortals. Fortunately, he was lucky. He caught a little doll when he went out."


    Hearing this, the second demon sighed: "I don''t ask for anything, but for a finger to relieve my greed."


    The first demon sighed: "Oh, that''s not true. Our brothers are going to dig a tunnel. Where can we get any good parts? And you don''t know. Even the king can''t eat the baby''s heart. The heart should be presented to the empress."


    "Empress?" the second demon startled, "is there really a empress?"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down!" the first demon hurriedly said, "of course there is an empress. It is said that the empress was injured some time ago and needs Tiancai Dibao to nourish. The King works under the empress. Naturally, he should give all the good things to the empress."


    "Alas, we''ll have no luck. We''ll cut a piece of skin and smell it every day."


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t listen any more. Her body moved in an instant, came to the back of the two demons, and split her hands straight down.


    "Bang bang" two times, two demon voices didn''t come out, they fell to the ground.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t leave his hand and killed the two demons directly.


    Listen to these two demons, they also ate a lot of people.


    Still want to eat Nezha now?


    It''s unbearable.


    After the two demons died, they naturally turned into prototypes.


    There was no light in the underground cave. Just now, Jun Mu Qian didn''t look at the appearance of the two demons carefully.


    After seeing this, I found two more dead mice on the ground.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    No wonder I live underground. The hole is deep enough.


    She didn''t have time to study who the "empress" in the mouth of the two demons was. She came to the depths of the cave again.


    Now she has become an immortal. Hun yuan Ling has been completely unsealed, which can perfectly cover her body. No one can find her under Da Luo Jinxian.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and looked up.


    Sure enough, there are hundreds of demons hidden in the cave.


    It''s all mice.


    These rat demons worked happily, adding firewood and fire to a huge steamer not far away.


    Beside the steamer, there was a throne made of stones, which was covered with a lot of animal skins and weeds.


    A thin figure was sitting on the throne with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye. He was picking his teeth with sharp fingernails and yelling, "hurry up, hurry up, my mother is still waiting."


    As soon as these words came out, the speed of those rat demons accelerated a lot.


    Jun Mu glanced at the burning fire. With a flick of his finger, a strand of red and gold flame mixed in.


    The fire suddenly increased, which made the rat King smile: "yes, yes, that''s it. If the empress is satisfied, we all have meat to eat."


    But these rat demons don''t know at all. No matter how prosperous their fire is, it won''t be useful at all under the suppression of chaotic fire.


    "Spirit beads?" Jun Mu Qian blinked to the steamer and whispered, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." a voice came from the steamer, "it''s just a little stuffy."


    Jun Mu was surprised: "what are you doing here?"


    She just checked. The cultivation of the rat king is just a real fairy. She can crush it to death.


    Nezha didn''t speak again this time. After a while, he said, "it has something to do with something I checked."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and whispered, "but is it related to the witch clan?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the steamer suddenly shook.


    The rat king sitting on the throne was more happy and patted the seat: "come on, add more ignition, it''s almost ripe."


    Hearing this command, the rat demons began to act with sweat.


    "Some things are a long story," said Jun mu. "But, pearl, in this matter, you can trust me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another silence, and Nezha sighed, "OK, I believe you."


    "Then you stay here first." Jun Mu Qian moved his wrist, "I''ll ask."


    Some things have long been understood without saying them.


    Nezha didn''t object any more.


    Shua, Jun Mu Qian came to the rat king.


    The rat king was waiting anxiously. Suddenly his neck tightened and made him scream.


    "King!"


    "Who are you?"


    Other rat demons were shocked to find that a woman in purple appeared around their king and trapped their king into a zongzi.


    Under the bondage of the seven stars holding the moon whip, the mouse king was forced to restore his original body. He was a white haired mouse.


    Jun Mu squatted down and raised his eyebrows: "no wonder you are a king. You look pretty among mice."


    Rat Demons: "


    The white haired mouse was terrified and squeaked, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who this seat is." Jun Mu glanced at the rat demons who were shocked in situ, with cold eyes. "Who is the empress you said?"


    She didn''t expect that if she entered a rat''s nest, she could have a relationship with the witch family.


    These mice are indeed demon families, but they have the magic Qi she once found on Liu Gan and Liu Yin.


    And this rat king has condensed the magic seed!


    Because of the Lich war, the Lich clan and the Lich clan are at odds.


    But these rat demons are involved in the witch clan. They must be related to the so-called "empress".


    Hearing this, the white haired mouse was even more frightened: "how do you know your mother?"


    Who is this woman in purple?


    His mansion has an array set by his mother. How can outsiders break in?


    But


    The eyes of the white haired mouse showed the color of greed. The woman in purple seemed to be more delicious than the little doll just now.


    The mother only said she wanted a child''s heart. This one can be left to eat by herself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jun Mu''s eyes were suddenly cold. "If you don''t tell the truth, your life will be gone."


    The seven stars pulled the whip of the moon and tightened fiercely. The power of the wandering Taiyin and stars made the white haired mouse scream.


    After two seconds, the white haired mouse collapsed: "say, I said, female Bodhisattva, female Bodhisattva, spare your life."


    Jun Muqian didn''t stop: "hurry up."


    "Niang, Niang is Niang, and the little one doesn''t know her real name." the white haired mouse swallowed a spit, "but I heard someone would call Niang zuwu."


    Gentleman Mu shallow facial expression one Lin, ask again: "why should give you this empress to send a heart?"


    "Because, because of her mother, she was injured." the white haired mouse dared not hide a word. "The mother said that she was injured in a place called illusory Daqian. The injury was very serious and needed to be compensated by innate aura. We can only find boys and girls under the age of three."


    "But where is this illusory thousand? I don''t know if it''s small. Please forgive me, forgive me!"

 Chapter 1049

    Illusory thousand!


    You Mu''s pupil contracted and his look changed in an instant.


    The people in the famine were injured in the illusory thousand. The injury is very serious and they haven''t died yet. It must not be the Buddha who went in person, but separated!


    Fairy, spirit, jade!


    Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and cold.


    At that time, she only knew that xianlingyu was not the noumenon. Its noumenon was in the famine. It should be a powerful demon God, otherwise she could not have the ability to come to the illusory thousand.


    The witch family is really good at living. It''s just a part of the ancestral witch. It has been hidden in the illusory thousand for more than 100000 years, and has specially invested in the generation of the long Princess of the immortal domain. Even the Immortal Emperor has not found it.


    If it were not for Tianyu and her father-in-law and mother-in-law, there would be no comparison between the illusory thousand and the famine in terms of top forces.


    After all, the two universes were born at different times, with an insurmountable gap of millions of years.


    Jun Muqian recalled the three ancestral witches she met in the Wanling continent, Dijiang, qiangliang and zhurong. At that time, she estimated that their cultivation should be in the realm of Huashen, that is, the level of Taiyi Jinxian.


    But now it seems that the twelve ancestors, as the demon God transformed by the yuan God after Pangu''s death, can draw with the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe during the Lich war. Their strength should be at the peak of Daluo Jinxian and even Daluo Jinxian!


    Moreover, the twelve ancestral witches have no original gods, but only consciousness. As long as the consciousness does not die, they can come back to life after death. Their vitality is extremely tenacious. They are simply immortal cockroaches.


    The illusory thousands have been invaded, and the flood and famine will not be better.


    "What else?" the strength in Jun Mu Qian''s hand suddenly increased, and the fierce Qi in his eyes was full, "say it together!"


    "No, no!" the white haired mouse trembled. "Female Bodhisattva, spare your life. I swear, the small one is to catch a few people here occasionally. I haven''t done anything else that is harmful to nature. It''s all ordered by my mother. Please be kind to the female Bodhisattva!"


    He kowtowed desperately, trembled all over, and his fear grew stronger and stronger.


    Its talent is not good. Although the rat demon in the demon family is not to the point of being called by the demon, its status is not high. It is still the bottom of the food chain. It can''t eat enough on weekdays, let alone cultivate resources.


    Finally, relying on her mother''s blessing, she was able to survive the heavy robbery in 1999, turn into a human body and occupy an area here as king.


    At first it dared not eat people for fear of sin.


    It heard that it had an ancestor, which was in the same category as it. It was also a white haired mouse. Finally, it was killed by a stick.


    The white haired mouse can''t even tremble. I''m afraid it will follow in the footsteps of its old ancestor.


    Jun Muqian fell into meditation and began to filter all the information about the twelve ancestors and the witch family in her memory.


    After the founding of the world, the prestige of the twelve ancestral witches was not low, because they were transformed by the yuan God after Pangu''s death, and they were also revered by the demon God and all the people in the wilderness.


    The twelve ancestors also made a lot of contributions to the famine. At least before the Lich war, the Lich family was a peaceful race.


    But the reason why it has become like this can not be found.


    Men can''t be called women, and there is only one woman among the twelve ancestors.


    The ancestor of the earth, the witch, the empress of the earth.


    If one of the twelve ancestral witches is the most just, it is the future land.


    Houtu is the second female demon God revered by all ethnic groups in the wasteland besides wa Huang. It is honored as "empress Houtu" and "mother of the earth".


    The prestige of the queen mother yaochi is not as high as that of the later earth.


    Jun Muqian also absolutely doesn''t believe that the afterland will do things that will damage the wasteland world.


    But the fact is in front of us. The essence of Xianling jade is the land of the ancestors of the earth and the land of the Witch Queen.


    It is true that at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, the separation can be completely separated from the noumenon, and each has its own personality, but in the final analysis, it will still be controlled and influenced by the noumenon.


    Separation is another epitome of noumenon.


    Thinking, Jun Muqian was suddenly surprised.


    She remembered that Hua Li had told her that xianlingyu had always wanted to cultivate the way of great love, but later, because of the heart demons entering the body, she became more and more crazy and went to extremes.


    Without these demons, xianlingyu could really become the way of great love in the end.


    Great love is not the purpose of the future?


    But when the demons came, they were not controlled and all were destroyed.


    In this way... Maybe the root is not in the witch family at all, maybe even the twelve ancestors are just chess pieces and controlled minions.


    Twelve ancestral witches are the first congenital demons to be brought into the body by heart demons!


    Up to now, what she saw was only the tip of the iceberg. More disasters were buried under the Haohao ocean, like poisonous snakes waiting for an opportunity. They could float ashore at any time and devour the whole flood.


    Trouble


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and forgot that Nezha was still steaming in the steamer.


    Other rat demons finally recovered from shock and fear. They took a look at the rat king, who was still entangled by the Seven Star Moon whip. After swallowing and spitting, they turned into their original form and were ready to make a hole in the ground to escape.


    The husband and wife are still flying in the face of a great disaster. They don''t want to kill themselves.


    However, the idea did not take action at all.


    Because the huge steamer suddenly burst out and exploded with a bang.


    Haohao fire burst into the sky and swept the whole cave in an instant.


    The rat demon that was close to was burned to pieces without even making a miserable cry.


    The rat demons at the edge stared in horror when they saw the small figure in the fire: "three, three too..."


    Before the thunderous appellation could finish, the fire tongue swallowed them up.


    But in one breath, there was no living goblin in the cave.


    Holding a long gun, Nezha came to the white haired mouse.


    "Qiang Qiang" two times, the long gun rotated, the blade of the gun opened, and the flame spewed out immediately. "Shua" wrapped the white haired mouse.


    Fire point gun!


    The white haired mouse stared and fainted.


    Even if he hasn''t seen the famous third prince Nezha, how can he not know the fire pointed gun?


    Jun Mu returned to his senses and looked at Nezha, who was only one meter tall, holding a Zhangba long fire pointed gun: "


    She is full of bitter tears. Immortal Taiyi is really bullying children!


    Jun Mu asked, "Lingzhu, can''t your weapon shrink automatically?"


    "No." Nezha shook his head, "it can be turned into double guns, but it''s inconvenient to hold it."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    The double gun form of fire pointed gun. Nezha only used it when he had three heads and six arms.


    A little mouse demon at the level of real fairy doesn''t have to show three heads and six arms.


    "I heard what he said just now." Nezha looked coldly at the white haired mice on the ground, "sure enough, he colluded with the witch clan."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep: "maybe the witch family is also a scapegoat."


    "Hmm?" Nezha looked up and frowned, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t say it first." Jun Mu sighed. "It''s obvious that these mice don''t know anything at all. They can''t ask anything again."


    As soon as she tightened the whip in her hand, she directly cut off the head of the white haired mouse.


    The last rat demon, too, died.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand, released a wisp of chaotic fire, and thoroughly cleaned up the whole cave again.


    The heart devil is not a living creature and does not need parasitism. The heart devil breath in this cave must be completely eliminated.


    Nezha held the sharp gun on fire and didn''t move: "whether the witch family is a scapegoat or not, they have done a lot of wrong things. This time in Kunlun virtual, there will be people from the witch family."


    "I know." Jun Mu turned back and solemnly promised, "I won''t let their plan succeed."


    Hearing the speech, Nezha gave her a deep look: "I don''t need to know why you hide your strength, nor do I need to know that you even have congenital Lingbao. I just need to know whether you have the same purpose as me."


    Jun Mu was stunned and immediately smiled: "my purpose is to protect and save people, but it may not be as great as Lingzhu. Your purpose is... I can''t be so great."


    "Enough." Nezha waved his hand and put away the fire pointed gun, "that''s enough."


    Others, not important.


    He suddenly looked at the woman in purple and said seriously, "since it''s the same robe on the front, can I know what your real name is?"


    Jun Mu Qian was slightly stunned, but he really answered: "Mu Qian, Jun Mu Qian."


    "Jun Mu Qian... Jun......" Nezha lifted his eyes. "You don''t want to be great, so you have to."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian took Nezha in his hand and moved quickly. "Why, what''s the special meaning of this surname?"

 Chapter 1050

    "It doesn''t have any special meaning." Nezha looked at his short legs and finally gave up the struggle, "but I once heard the master say something, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false." his master is really unique. This time, instead of secretly feeding him pills, he directly made cakes.


    He thought it was also the painstaking efforts of his master and ate these cakes before he left.


    As a result, he became like this before he took two steps, so that now he can only bring the universe circle to his neck.


    Nezha was a little discouraged.


    He told Jun Muqian that he had read many books about him, which was not false.


    It was because he found that his image in the eyes of the public was a child or a young one that he reshaped his body.


    Just lotus body, he can''t grow up.


    But even if he has grown up, he is still a child in the mortal script. He wanted to go down to earth to change this view... Now it''s good, it''s really changed back.


    "Let''s talk about it," said Jun mu, who was interested. "Anyway, the team has to wait for a long time and is idle."


    "The master said that he heard these things too." Nezha said, "one of them is that in the flood and famine, the surname ''Jun'' is too big, and the strength of Qi and luck can''t be held down as long as it is a little weak. Therefore, there are few surnames of Jun in the three realms, which have disappeared even now."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "is it still related to the power of Qi?"


    "Well." Nezha turned his head, "your strength of luck is very strong, isn''t it?"


    Jun Mu thought: "my luck is really good."


    Hongmeng was very lucky, but the only time she showed a significant role was when she used the reversal of yin and Yang of the five elements to save Rong Qing.


    "That''s it." Nezha nodded. "Since his surname is Jun, first of all, he must have strong Qi and fortune. These two..."


    He glanced at her and raised his eyebrows: "although the strength of luck is very strong, it does not prevent him from meeting many disasters. If the disaster passes, the blessing branch will double, but... It is the end of death."


    Jun Mu is shallow, and his heart is cold.


    Nezha didn''t know her, let alone what she had experienced before.


    But these two sentences correspond to her.


    Just a last name. Is it really so magical?


    Jun Mu was shallow and stopped: "those people surnamed Jun before..."


    "Already dead." Nezha put his hands in his pockets and looked at the sky with his small head. "At least there is no one surnamed Jun in the three realms now. You are the first example. Cherish it and don''t die too early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu was silent. He was used to Nezha stabbing her along the way. No wonder he chose such a name. She had to improve her immunity.


    She pinched her chin and said, "in order to prevent me from dying early, do you want me to change my last name?"


    Yes, how did master Jinglian give her such a name?


    Did you see that she was ill fated in the future?


    "It''s no use changing." Nezha shrugged. "Do you think you''re still a child? You''re old and your innate aura has dissipated."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    It''s not right. How can you talk so poisonous after becoming a child?


    She stared at Nezha and wanted to see something. In the end, she became more and more lovely. She wanted to weave a belly pocket for him to wear.


    The loving mother''s heart flooded in an instant. She still couldn''t help it. She raised her hand and poked his belly.


    Poked again.


    Soft, soft, like cotton, like sugar.


    The little beauty of her family must be so lovely when she has flesh. She must keep it well.


    Jun Mu Qian withdrew his hand with satisfaction. As soon as he raised his head, he slapped a steamed stuffed bun face.


    Nezha looked at her with the bracelet on his chest. His eyes were not good, and he was still murderous. The heaven and earth circle around his neck made a loud noise.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    No, she''s so complacent.


    Ah, she actually poked the third prince in the stomach. If the people who worship the third prince in the world know it, they will come after her.


    "Cough..." Jun Muqian coughed and said, "I can''t help it, Lingzhu. If you mind if I chop my hand."


    Nezha: "


    After a few seconds, Jun Muqian heard him say in a self abandoning tone, "forget it."


    After a pause, Nezha said again, "I''m used to it anyway."


    When he first went to heaven, a group of immortals raised him as a child.


    Jun Mu''s eyelids jumped. She finally understood why immortal Taiyi would take Nezha as a pillow, because she felt so good. If it were her, she might not be able to help it.


    Because the day after tomorrow is when the battle of the gods officially opens, the team in front of the transmission array is very long.


    Fortunately, the practitioners who were able to take part in the battle of Fengshen did not eat, drink or sleep in a short time, and they would not be tired after waiting for days and nights.


    At this time, Jun Muqian asked Nezha about the three realms, and finally completed his lack of information.


    She also asked a question she was most concerned about: "Lingzhu, in addition to the permission of the Jade Emperor, is there any other way to go to the hell and change the book of life and death?"


    "The book of life and death?" Nezha was surprised. "The book of life and death is a local book. It is one of the top ten congenital treasures. Judges can use it. It is not the book of life and death that recognizes him as the main. In fact, the book of life and death is not controlled by the underground government."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu''s eyes sank. "So, the Jade Emperor is not qualified to change the book of life and death?"


    "That''s right." Nezha nodded. "The innate Lingbao is not like an ordinary Lingbao, because it can''t be refined. It''s uncertain who the innate Lingbao recognizes as the master, and the stronger the innate Lingbao, the more stringent the conditions for recognizing the master."


    "Once you recognize the Lord and don''t change it all your life, the Eastern Emperor has returned to chaos for millions of years. The chaotic clock has been placed in Kunlun emptiness, and there has never been any sign of looking for the Lord again. If you want to change the book of life and death, you must let the book of life and death recognize the Lord."


    Jun Mu shallow twisted his eyebrows: "but the great saint was not..."


    "Monkeys can change the life and death book because they want to." Nezha shook his head, "but since ancient times, how many people want to change the life and death book? They can''t count. But only monkeys get the consent of the life and death book, but the life and death book doesn''t recognize him as the main."


    Jun Mu Qian murmured, "I see..."


    "However, your chance should be very big." Nezha tilted his head. "You have strong luck."


    "Well..." Jun Mu sighed, "you have to go to hell first."


    With the living body, not the original God.


    "It''s not difficult to go to the underworld," Nezha said. "The first thing in the war of gods is to ask the Jade Emperor. As long as it doesn''t damage the three realms, the Jade Emperor will agree."


    Jun Mu''s light eyes are slightly dark: "it''s not so easy to take the first place."


    The jade emperor could give such a reward. I''m afraid he secretly arranged his own people to fight.


    Hearing this sentence, Nezha suddenly became energetic: "you and I are fighting now. You win me. If you can''t be the first in the war of Fengshen, it''s impossible."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She suspected that immortal Taiyi''s pill would not only make people rejuvenate, but also bring back their character.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Jun Mu shallow yawned, "there will always be a chance in the future."


    She would rather fight with the queen mother of the Jade Emperor than with Nezha.


    The number of people in front is decreasing rapidly, and more practitioners are coming behind.


    At this time, there was a sudden bang in front.


    "Go, let me come first. What''s the fun of a robbery period and a golden elixir period?"


    That was a later wild man, whose cultivation was in the early days of the earth fairy.


    He pushed away the two people in the front row and sneered contemptuously: "the hair doesn''t grow. You''d better go home and farm."


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of laughter burst out all around.


    Don''t mention the golden elixir period, even the robbery period. Now there are a lot of earth and heaven immortals. Under the immortals, it''s not worth them to see.


    "Sure enough, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. When did the golden elixir dare to come out and make a fool of himself?"


    "I don''t think they''re going to participate in the battle of the gods. Do they want to join in the fun? Don''t join in and lose your life."


    "Oh, you see, this dress seems to be a noble child. It''s delicate and tender. Don''t cry for a while."


    The laughter was louder, and no one made a move. They all looked on coldly.


    With another scornful smile, the wild man proudly raised his feet and walked to the transmission array.


    "You..." seeing this, one of the two couldn''t help getting angry and was stopped by another person. "Let him go first. It''s just a few words. It''s not worth worrying about."


    Jun Muqian listened to the sound very familiar and looked up¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1051

    There were two young people, one angry and the other indifferent.


    This appearance also made Jun Mu shallow some impression, but she didn''t remember it for a long time.


    But just because she didn''t recognize her doesn''t mean that others didn''t recognize her.


    The angry young man suddenly waved excitedly and said, "Hey, Mingyue girl! Mingyue girl!"


    Still know her?


    Jun Mu was stunned. Two young people had come towards her.


    Nezha embraced his arms, raised his eyebrows and looked up at her: "how many names do you have?"


    Jun Mu Qian silently calculated: "if you count the title, there may be more than a dozen..."


    Nezha: "


    He conceded defeat.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Mingyue." the young man was so happy that he almost said, "I can see you here. It''s really fate between us."


    Jun Mu looked at his dog leg and finally found a name in his memory: "Jiang... Wen hao?"


    "Oh, yes, yes." Jiang Wenhao was more excited. "It''s me, it''s me, Xuanqing. Do you see, I said that Mingyue must still remember us."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    To be honest, I''ve forgotten.


    Ji Xuanqing was also pleasantly surprised. He hugged his fist and said, "the girl Mingyue left in a hurry that day. Xuanqing hasn''t thanked her yet. I''m really happy to see you here this time."


    For Ji Xuanqing, Jun Muqian had more impression. She nodded slightly: "have you recovered?"


    "Yes." Ji Xuanqing smiled, "thanks to the girl, otherwise I would have no chance to practice all my life."


    "No need to thank you." Jun Mu shook his head. "Without you, I might have died."


    "That''s not right. Mingyue girl, you are a lucky man. How can you die?" Jiang Wenhao glared. "Even if we die, you won''t die."


    Such a big leg, he must hold it tight.


    Jun Mu glanced at him and said nothing.


    When Jiang Wenhao wanted to say something, he was interrupted by a voice: "don''t stand here and block me from the sun."


    Jiang Wenhao was stunned. After looking for a long time along the voice, he found that there was a one meter tall boy beside the woman in purple.


    The boy was wearing clothes made of lotus leaves. His lips were red and his teeth were white. His hair was dark. There was a faint glittering light on his skin.


    Jiang Wenhao was stunned for a moment.


    Ji Xuanqing also saw it. He wanted to talk and stopped: "Mingyue girl, you..."


    But Jiang Wenhao was outspoken and blurted out: "I haven''t seen you for nearly a year. Have you had children?"


    He also specially flattered a place that didn''t flatter the right place: "Yo, it grows very fast and cute. Looking at the facial features, it''s really exquisite. What''s the girl''s name?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Nezha: "


    Seeing that Nezha seemed to have an impulse to burst, Jun Muqian kicked out directly: "shut up."


    Jiang Wenhao dared not even scream and desperately covered his mouth.


    Ji Xuanqing hurriedly came out to make things right: "Miss Mingyue, this is also going to Kunlun empty?"


    "HMM." Jun Mu nodded, his eyes lifted slightly, "Dayin also received the news?"


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Wenhao couldn''t hold back and said, "I said I had a golden elixir period. If I came here, I would die. As a result, the Jiang family sent me. I don''t know what to think. If I say that there is a Jiang Qingxue who has become an immortal, what else can others get?"


    Jun Muqian looked at him: "Jiang Qingxue?"


    "Mingyue girl doesn''t know?" Jiang Wenhao was surprised. "Just yesterday, Jiang Qingxue went back to Jiang''s house and was able to resist the wind. I think it''s at least an immortal."


    Jun Mu chuckled: "cultivation speed is so fast."


    She doesn''t have to guess that Jiang Qingxue must have entered the space of acceleration at some time.


    Otherwise, with Jiang Qingxue''s qualification and mind, it is impossible to become an immortal within half a year.


    It seems that Jiang Qingxue is determined to win this battle of Fengshen.


    "Alas, yes, Jiang Qingxue is already an immortal before she is 25 years old this year." Jiang Wenhao sighed, "I think she will succeed in divination."


    Ji Xuanqing also said at this time: "Jiang Qingxue is really not comparable to ordinary people."


    Jun Muqian didn''t say anything, lightly: "it''s our turn."


    The next thing went very smoothly. The four people came to Kunlun Xu, which is more than 100000 miles away from the hopeless City, through the transmission array.


    As soon as they got out of the transmission array, Jiang Wenhao and Ji Xuanqing trembled with cold and almost fell to the ground.


    Jun Muqian didn''t feel anything, nor did Nezha.


    Both of them play with fire. They haven''t reached the foot of Kunlun virtual mountain yet. It''s nothing.


    The distance was covered with snow and ice.


    "Oh, it''s cold... It''s cold." Jiang Wenhao''s body trembled. "It''s too cold. Why did you choose such a place?"


    Ji Xuanqing''s cultivation is higher. Now he has adapted. He took out a red pill and handed it to Jiang Wenhao. He also took one.


    After feeling better, Jiang Wenhao then flattered: "girl Mingyue, where did you turn such a beautiful doll?"


    Jun Mu was speechless: "I advise you to say less."


    "I won''t say it." Jiang Wenhao took another look and sighed, "the little girl is so beautiful."


    Hearing this, Nezha, who had been silent, glanced at him, and then waved to him.


    Jiang Wenhao was puzzled. He squatted down and was curious: "are you going to shake hands with me?"


    The next second, he was hit by a fireball.


    After a scream, it hit a snowdrift.


    Nezha clapped his hands, put his arms behind his head, and there was a sense of boredom in the corners of his eyebrows and eyes: "it''s so noisy."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Now she doesn''t know whether to sympathize with Nezha or Taiyi immortal.


    "Sorry." Nezha looked at her and pursed his lips, "I can''t control it."


    He has always had a bad temper, which is even worse when he gets smaller.


    "It''s all right. You fight." Jun Mu is indifferent. "Some people don''t change if they don''t fight."


    Jiang Wenhao, who finally climbed back: "


    **


    This time, there was no lower limit for cultivation, and more than one million people gathered.


    Tianting had already made preparations. When Yizhi was issued, it had ordered people to build a huge manor in the east of Kunlun Xu, enough to accommodate 10 million creatures.


    Jun Mu came late. When he arrived at the manor, most of the houses were full.


    At the gate of the manor sat a fairy official of Xuanxian level. He looked very impatient and was allocating houses.


    When it was her turn, the immortal official looked up at her and was stunned for a long time before he returned to normal. His expression also eased a bit: "cultivation."


    Jun Mu said, "Mahayana."


    Anyway, no one stipulates that we can''t hide our strength.


    "You can only live in an ordinary house during the Mahayana." the immortal officer photographed a token, "East, find a room according to the above number, next."


    Jun Muqian didn''t care. He raised his feet and walked in. At this time, a cold female voice rang: "wait --"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the woman in white, the immortal official was shocked and quickly got up and knelt down: "I''ve seen Qingxue girl."


    "I want all the houses in the East." Jiang Qingxue glanced coldly at the figure of the woman in purple. "Bring me the token back."


    "Yes." the immortal official didn''t ask much, and shouted, "come out and don''t go in first. Did you hear what Qingxue said? Leave the token."


    Jun Mu''s shallow footsteps, turned around and slightly picked up his eyebrows: "what did you say?"


    She deeply doubted that Jiang Qingxue had been waiting for her here before she came out at this time.


    "What did I say?" the immortal officer was very impatient. "Let you return the token. What do you do with so much?"


    Jun Mu didn''t move. His eyes were light, but he didn''t give anything to Jiang Qingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue couldn''t bear to ignore this. She fell down from the auspicious cloud and looked at the woman in purple carefully. Suddenly, she smiled coldly: "it''s really a good cultivation during the Mahayana period. It''s in Penglai... It''s also an elite disciple, but it''s far from enough to participate in the war of Fengshen."


    "What Qingxue said is true." the immortal official flattered, "compared with Qingxue, what is the Mahayana period?"


    This is the person that the queen mother herself told them to look after. We can''t neglect it.


    Jun Mu Qian still didn''t speak, but he didn''t move.


    "However, if you really want to live, it''s not impossible." Jiang Qingxue''s lips hooked up, smiled domineering and raised his toes, "do you want me to give you a house?"


    "As long as you kneel down and beg me, I will have a lot of adults to meet your requirements."

 Chapter 1052

    "How''s it going?"


    The last three words are scornful and cold.


    Like every time before, she has been sought after. No matter how dazzling others are, they are just mole ants blocking the way. They overestimate their strength.


    And she looked down at these mole ants, high above.


    When Jiang Qingxue said these words, many people surrounded him and watched the excitement.


    There are practitioners who have entered the manor, and there are also those who have just arrived from the transmission array and are waiting to distribute the house.


    "Who is this?" not everyone knows Jiang Qingxue. Most people are confused, "what are they doing?"


    "I don''t know the one in purple, but the one in white is very famous." someone immediately replied, "have you heard of the first beauty and first genius of Penglai? Jiang Qingxue!"


    "What? It''s her?!" the others were surprised. "I heard she was in the fit stage? Why has she become an immortal in only half a year?"


    Only immortals can fly freely, and earth immortals can only use weapons.


    "Otherwise, how can I be a genius?" the one who said this was a disciple of Penglai, who looked adored. "If only I had one percent of elder martial sister Qingxue''s talent."


    "What do you think? Elder martial sister Qingxue has been determined by the heaven for a long time in this battle of Fengshen, which you can compare with?"


    "Tut Tut, elder martial sister Qingxue has never been a person who deliberately asks for trouble. It must be that woman who sat down for something, which made elder martial sister Qingxue angry."


    "I deserve it. I guess I don''t know that there is Tianting backstage behind elder martial sister Qingxue. Now I play splitting. I''ll see how she ends later."


    There was a lot of noise.


    But without exception, they are holding Jiang Qingxue.


    Although Jiang Qingxue''s image plummeted during the Penglai Xianmen exam.


    But people are always forgetful, not to mention that the immortal world has always respected strength. As long as the fist is hard, everything can be left behind.


    At present, Jiang Qingxue, whose cultivation has reached the true immortal, naturally returns to the time when he is supported by the stars.


    Jun Mu Qian''s hearing was excellent. After closing her ears, she raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. She was a little irritable.


    Her intention was to use Jiang Qingxue as bait to approach the Queen Mother Jade Emperor, and finally get the book of life and death to save Fufeng and Fusu.


    But since she learned from Nezha that even the jade emperor could not control the book of life and death, she left Jiang Qingxue behind.


    If she wants to go to heaven and Nezha is there, how can she use Jiang Qingxue?


    Besides, Jiang Qingxue''s status can''t be compared with Nezha.


    Even if she was born to the queen mother and the Jade Emperor, she is only a small role in the heaven.


    Nezha, but he really came from the battle of gods.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, his strength was even more terrible. He had already far exceeded the demon God who was famous above him at that time. Now even the Jade Emperor is afraid.


    "Jiang Qingxue, are you sick?" Jiang Wenhao was angry. "Mingyue girl hasn''t even seen you. Why do you rob Mingyue girl''s house?"


    "Are you in the Mahayana? Aren''t you? What do you account for? One account still accounts for so much. Why, do you slice yourself and put one in each room?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "poof..."


    Jiang Qingxue was so angry that she turned white: "who are you? What are you talking about?!"


    "I, I..." Jiang Wenhao is a little afraid of Jiang Qingxue. After all, he is only the golden elixir period, but he said it all, and simply said across his neck, "calculate the seniority, how can you call me brother? If an elder brother is like a father, you have to call me father."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This rounding method can.


    "Bold!" Jiang Qingxue trembled and shouted angrily, "I think you''re looking for death!"


    Under the attack of anger, her hand soared, and a powerful spiritual power was suddenly waved, like a blade, "Qiang" broke through the air and directly cut through the space.


    "Shua -"


    A string of sparks exploded!


    Jiang Wenhao was so frightened that he closed his eyes and thought that he was finished. He had just started to hold his thigh. Before he could enjoy the fun of holding his thigh, he would be dead somewhere else.


    Jiang Qingxue just waved, but it was not something that Jindan could resist. Naturally, she didn''t intend to keep Jiang Wenhao alive.


    Her majesty can never be violated again, otherwise anyone can step on her.


    Ji Xuanqing was surprised: "Wen Hao!"


    But he couldn''t catch up. He could only watch the spiritual power attack Jiang Wenhao''s key.


    "Bang!"


    There was a bang, but the expected pain was not.


    Jiang Wenhao looked at the hand in front of him in a daze. The hand was slender and white. The jade cut as above was more and more beautiful in the cold wind.


    It''s like a plum blossom with a cold heart. It''s not broken.


    That hand directly grasped the spiritual power wielded by Jiang Qingxue, and the action was very casual. "Click" and it broke.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The other onlookers were shocked.


    Are they blind?


    A Mahayana period, unexpectedly blocked the blow of Jiang Qingxue, who is already an immortal?


    Although this is just a random move, it is also the gap between mortals and immortals!


    Jiang Qingxue''s face also changed.


    Jun Mu Qian took back her hand, and her look didn''t fluctuate a minute, as if she was just a casual move.


    She finally looked at Jiang Qingxue, her lips hooked up and smiled: "it''s not July 15 yet, so anxious?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Before they could recover from their previous shock, they were shocked again by this sentence.


    Who the hell is this girl?


    Is it too arrogant?


    How could Jiang Qingxue not hear the meaning of this sentence? July 15 is the Chinese New Year''s day. It is the time when the wandering souls of the underworld go out wantonly. The bright moon is clear, which means she is in a hurry to die.


    "The bright moon is shallow, you are really cheap!" Jiang Qingxue clenched her teeth angrily and only held back this sentence, because she couldn''t do it.


    Six months ago, the heavenly court issued another order in the Yi decree - that is, before the war of God, the practitioners on the earth list and the heaven list are not allowed to kill each other for the sake of competing for the list, and everything must wait until the war of God.


    This is done to reduce the loss of genius.


    She really didn''t know what shit luck mingyueqian had in the spirit tomb. She was able to climb to the ninth place in the earth list. She knew she couldn''t stop mingyueqian from participating in the war of Fengshen. Before the war, she could only block mingyueqian in this way.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "I can''t compare with you."


    The immortal official in charge of distributing the house finally reacted, looked at Jiang Qingxue''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, and immediately scolded: "you don''t even want to live in the thatched cottage, get out quickly!"


    The onlookers then watched the excitement.


    Kunlun is extremely cold. Without the protection of this manor, even heaven and earth immortals can''t last long.


    This is what Jiang Qingxue means. She can''t do it. Can''t she force the bright moon away?


    Jiang Wenhao was furious: "you deceive people too much!"


    "This is too much deception?" the immortal official sneered. "Who is Qingxue and who are you? You are just mortals. Can you compare with Qingxue? Don''t you know? Qingxue is the niece of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. What are you?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as the identity was announced, everyone was in an uproar.


    The niece of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother!


    This identity is no different from that of a princess in heaven. Ordinary immortals can''t compare with immortals.


    Jiang Qingxue naturally raised her chin, and her face was full of pride.


    Jiang Wenhao was surprised: "Jiang Qingxue still has this identity?"


    Ji Xuanqing frowned: "I can''t be wrong. I should have been fostered in the yuan family. There were many such cases before."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow smiled, "niece?"


    Seeing the smile, Jiang Qingxue suddenly felt chest tightness and a kind of panic that was seen through.


    What does the bright moon know?


    But how is this possible?


    A mortal doesn''t even know where the heaven is.


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t want to delay any more. She quickly ordered, "drive her out."


    The immortal official got the order and went straight forward to pull: "get out! Get out!"


    But before his hand touched Jun Muqian''s clothes, "bang", the whole man flew out, hit the snow and fell a dog to eat the mud.


    "Hiss...!"


    Someone couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at the woman in purple with a little more awe.


    Even celestial immortal officials dare to fight. It''s not arrogant. It''s leopard courage!


    Jiang Qingxue was stunned at first, then smiled. She shook her head and said with pity: "the bright moon is shallow. You are still the earth steamed stuffed bun. Don''t you know that hurting the imperial court commander is going to be put into the animal way?"


    It seems that she doesn''t have to do it. The moon will die by herself.


    Jun Mu gave her a cold look: "shut up."


    Jiang Qingxue''s face sank.


    The immortal official finally got up and his whole body hurt. He pointed to the woman in purple and said angrily, "OK, OK, you dare to hurt me. I''ll report to your Majesty the Jade Emperor and cure you!"


    Jiang Wenhao trembled when he heard this: "Mingyue girl, this..."


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu said lightly, "he also has to have this ability."


    This mockery made the immortal official more angry. He was about to start at once, but at this time, a voice fell from the air, with a coldness in the gentleness: "what are you doing?"


    Everyone was stunned. Looking up, they saw a handsome young man in a blue robe, on which was also painted a dragon with open teeth and claws.


    The youth waved his hand, the clouds dispersed, and he fell to the ground.


    Seeing the visitor, the immortal official was surprised again. After watching carefully for a long time, he suddenly knelt down and worshipped: "I''ve seen Lord Qinglong."


    Jiang Qingxue''s face changed.


    Dongyang Qinglong!


    He and Xiji white tiger, southern rosefinch, northern Xuanwu and Middle Earth Huang Qi are a few star officials who are not controlled by the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. They also occupy a very important position, just because they are the guards of Da RI Tianlong Ao Yue!


    But her mother said that since the change of Dynasty in Tianting, Ao Yue and his five guards are self styled in the Great Sun Temple, and they just guard their posts on weekdays.


    Why did you come out of this battle of God sealing?


    Oriental green dragons have appeared. Does that mean that Da RI Tianlong Ao Yue also left Da RI temple?


    The heavenly court is going to be planned again?


    Jiang Qingxue was confused and lost for a moment.


    Jun Mu is really surprised.


    When she was discussing with Kong Xuan about the residual forces in ancient heaven, Kong Xuan talked about the five star officials led by Oriental Qinglong.


    These five star officials are the peak strength of Taiyi Jinxian.


    It seems that Ao Yue is already preparing for the day when the Eastern Emperor and her brother and sister-in-law come back.


    But... What is the meaning of Qinglong Xingguan coming here?


    Jun Mu was thinking about it. The Green Dragon Star officer suddenly turned to her and asked in a warm voice, "this is the bright moon, the bright moon girl?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This attitude surprised everyone, and Jiang Qingxue couldn''t believe it. Her body couldn''t help shaking.


    Even the person she is not qualified to talk to would be so respectful to mingyueqian.


    Jun Mu narrowed her eyes and didn''t show timidity. She nodded: "exactly."


    "That''s a coincidence. Since Miss Mingyue and so many people are here, I don''t need to find someone else." the fan in the hand of the Green Dragon Star officer knocked and glanced at the people around, "come and announce something for your excellency."


    The adults in his mouth are not the Jade Emperor or the queen mother, but the big day dragon Ao Yue.


    Although Ao Yue has not appeared in the three realms for millions of years, his prestige has not been weakened.


    The identity of ZuLong''s eldest son alone is enough to shake all the families in the wilderness.


    Where did the immortal official dare to scold again and flatter: "Lord Qinglong, please say that Xiaoxian will do it."


    The practitioners were also nervous and dared not even breathe and blink


    "The bright moon girl will give her whatever she wants. She will live wherever she wants. Of course --" the Green Dragon Star officer smiled slightly and his eyes fell on Jiang Qingxue. "The bright moon girl doesn''t want to see anyone, so this person must leave here."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 1053

    As soon as it comes out¡ª¡ª


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe their ears.


    What did the Green Dragon Star official say?


    They definitely heard wrong!


    Even though most people don''t know the hierarchy of celestial immortals, they don''t have to think about it. They absolutely know that the status of star officials is higher than that of the niece of the so-called Queen Mother Jade Emperor.


    After all, the star official holds real power, and what can a niece do?


    The eyes of the people looking at the woman in purple suddenly changed from awe to fear.


    Who on earth is she that can let Qinglong Xingguan help her like this?


    Moreover, the Green Dragon Star Official clearly came to beat Jiang Qingxue''s face. Otherwise, why did he come out at this time?


    Everyone murmured in their hearts and was very confused.


    Jiang Qingxue''s face was pale and her body shook. She almost wanted to fall.


    Her expression was so unbelievable, like being punched in the face, making a big noise and crashing immediately, and the blood color on her lips faded clean.


    The immortal officials kneeling on the ground were paralyzed with fear and trembled all over.


    He was one of the ten thousand immortal officials in charge of the battle of gods. He was very humble, but he also experienced intensive training before going to earth and was strictly told some things.


    Although the battle of gods was ostensibly led by the Jade Emperor, it actually involved many giants in the three realms, and all forces intervened.


    Since the mass robbery hundreds of thousands of years ago, people''s education, interception, interpretation and western education, which have been silent for a long time, have also moved.


    So, there are a lot of people who can''t mess with.


    But one of the most untouchable is the Great Sun Temple.


    Big day dragon Ao Yue, that''s Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian!


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother could not fight together.


    If Ao Yue had no intention of being the Lord of the heavenly court, Hongjun would not have sent yaochi and Haotian to take over the heavenly court.


    The immortal officer was almost crying. He raised his hand and began to slap himself. He scolded while slapping: "I''m damn, I''m damn, I''m damn..."


    Other people were frightened, but Jiang Wenhao was not included. He was so excited: "Miss Mingyue, I''m really out of sight. You still have such a tough backstage. How do you know Qinglong star official?"


    Qinglong Xingguan is a mythical figure for a mortal!


    Jun Mu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Not long after she first came to the famine, she only knew Kong Xuan and Nezha by name.


    Jiang Wenhao was shocked: "Mingyue girl, you don''t know Qinglong star officials. They all speak for you. If you know them, won''t you fly into the sky?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "... Shut up."


    She looked at the Green Dragon Star officer in confusion and frowned.


    She could hear the Green Dragon Star official also said a word - announce something for my adult.


    But this is even more strange. She and AO Yue never have any intersection. Even if Mu Ying is the emperor of heaven, it is reincarnation. How can she be involved?


    Jun Mu Qian recalled the blood red dragon she met with Rong Qing in the East China Sea. His eyes seemed familiar


    Why did Ao Yue send Qinglong Xingguan to protect her?


    "Bright moon girl." just thinking, the Green Dragon Star officer turned his head and looked at her again, "do you have anyone you don''t want to see?"


    Although the attitude is not flattering, it can be called respectful.


    Jun Mu shallow also knew that this was not the time to ask questions. She slightly raised her eyebrows: "people you don''t want to see?"


    The Green Dragon Star officer smiled: "my Lord said, if these people Mingyue girls don''t want to see, then let them all go out."


    Hearing this sentence, other spectators panicked, and the situation suddenly fell to one side.


    "It''s all Jiang Qingxue''s fault. If she didn''t deliberately find fault, could this happen?"


    "It''s not a good thing to harm others and yourself."


    "Or what fairy? If her conduct is really good, Lord Qinglong Xingguan will come out to beat her in the face?"


    Jiang Qingxue was so angry with these words that she trembled. She suddenly looked up, grinned and said, "the bright moon is shallow. You''d better not do anything you regret!"


    "Jiang Qingxue, I''ll go to you!" someone came to support, and Jiang Wenhao was naturally not afraid. "Our Jiang family was really deceived by you. If you had this temper, you would have been killed 10000 times."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    How did she find out she had the potential to attract mouth guns?


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes were scarlet. She stared at the woman in Purple: "the bright moon is shallow, you talk! Dare you say you don''t want to see me?!"


    For what?


    Why does this always happen?


    Obviously, she was the one with the highest status, but she gave her a stick to drink at the most critical time, so that she couldn''t find the direction.


    The moon is so shallow.


    Her dislike of the bright moon was the same as Rong mu.


    She must get rid of both of them!


    "Oh?" Jun Mu turned his eyes slowly. "Did I forget to tell you that there is nothing I dare not do in this world?"


    After a pause, she smiled: "moreover, I am really narrow-minded, especially for people like you."


    Jiang Qingxue''s face was white, but he was still strong: "the bright moon is shallow, you..."


    Jun Muqian stopped looking at her and said, "now, it''s your turn to roll."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The situation turned so fast that people were caught off guard.


    As soon as the Green Dragon Star Official Fan opened, Zhan Yan smiled: "do you hear me? This man, don''t put it in."


    The immortal official''s face is like ashes. How dare he not obey: "I will obey the order of Lord Qinglong."


    He stood up tremblingly, walked to Jiang Qingxue and said with a smile: "Qingxue girl, look..."


    Jiang Qingxue''s face changed again and again, from white to red, and from red to green. She was directly cried with anger.


    Grievance, anger, resentment, a multitude of emotions rushed into her mind, almost making her collapse.


    Jiang Qingxue had no face to stay here. Her sleeve blocked her face and attracted a cloud. Before flying away, she put down a word she thought was very cruel.


    "You wait for me!"


    This scene was seen by the men in the distance.


    He took back his eyes, raised his hand and dropped a chess piece with a faint look.


    This is the top of Kunlun emptiness, the coldest place in the wilderness.


    White fog, wind and snow.


    Nezha sat cross legged in front of the table carved from ice and snow, looked at the man opposite and frowned, "why do you suddenly take care of other things?"


    In the impression, Ao Yue doesn''t even care about his own affairs.


    He was supposed to take care of it, but before he separated, Jun Muqian told him not to help her until the battle of the gods was over.


    Hearing this, Ao Yue pondered for a long time. For a long time, he suddenly asked, "what''s the feeling of falling in love with a person?"


    Nezha was stunned when he was asked, and the steamed stuffed bun''s face suddenly turned red: "how can I know?"


    Before his physical body became holy, he was also ill fated. Although he did not enter the reincarnation, he also died once. After shaping the lotus body, he participated in the war of gods. After the war of gods, he was ordered to guard the South Tianmen gate.


    I see clouds and winds all day long. Where else can I go to see the girl?


    It''s not that no fairy showed his admiration to him, but he really didn''t have any interest.


    "Forget." Ao Yue raised his eyes and dropped a son, "you''re just a child."


    Nezha''s steamed stuffed bun turned blue and clenched his teeth: "don''t force me to take your dragon tendon and peel your skin."


    "Well -" Ao Yue said faintly, "but you still can''t beat me now."


    Nezha: "


    Did anyone send it up for him to kill!


    Nezha said coldly, "if I hadn''t been reincarnated, I might be better than you now."


    He just lost time.


    "Well, good." Ao Yue didn''t look up this time. I don''t know what he was thinking, "wait until you''re better."


    "You..." Nezha laughed angrily. "I can''t beat you. Can''t I find reinforcements?"


    The tone of coaxing the child is teasing him?


    If he hadn''t followed his master''s way, he would be a man now!


    "Oh?" Ao Yue poured a glass of wine in a faint tone, "who are you looking for? Sun Wukong?"


    Nezha snorted coldly, "no, I''m looking for Kong Xuan. Monkey and I are a million years younger than you. What do you mean?"


    "Kong Xuan......" Ao Yue was silent.


    The wind and snow slipped between his eyebrows and eyes and were coated with ice. More cold.


    Nezha glanced at the foot of Kunlun virtual mountain and said, "you came out this time for your majesty?"


    He never called the Jade Emperor his majesty. What he could call was the Eastern Emperor and Dijun.


    "Yes." Ao Yue sneered, "Haotian thought what he did was very hidden, but he didn''t know it had been spread all over the world among the congenital demons."


    "Tut." Nezha shrugged, "he has always been stupid. If not, he would not have been beaten without fighting back when his cultivation was so much higher than that of monkeys hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    After a pause, he looked solemn and asked seriously, "when will your majesty return? Can your star officials count the time?"


    Ao Yue''s actions.

 Chapter 1054

    Nezha noticed his abnormality and said keenly, "can''t you figure it out?"


    The Tibetan king disappeared from the three realms. No one knows where he is, but the only one can judge that he is not dead, otherwise the prophecy will choose the Lord again.


    Although the five star officials such as Qinglong built the avenue related to the way of prophecy, they could not be compared with the way of prophecy after all.


    There are some things enough to interfere with the track of the heavenly way, even if the five star officials work together, they can''t calculate it.


    "Well." Ao Yue also looked at the wind and snow, his eyebrows and eyes were slightly frozen, "unpredictable, infinite possibilities."


    "Or infinite possibility?" Nezha was slightly surprised. "So, your majesty and empress may not be able to come back?"


    Infinite possibilities, that is, there are good and bad.


    It is also because many people will be involved. These people have a variety of choices. Even a small step may determine the overall situation.


    The worst possibility is that they can''t come back.


    "So, child -" Ao Yue leaned back in his chair, with a lazy look in his cold expression. He clasped his hands and looked at Nezha, "the war has begun now. Have you chosen... Where to stand?"


    "Qiang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it suddenly rose with a crisp sound.


    In the cold wind, the golden light burst out and flew forward in an instant.


    "Buzz -"


    Ao Yue lowered his eyes and looked at the heaven and earth circle in front of his throat. His eyes moved. Then he smiled slightly: "I thought you would be gentle when you grow up, but hundreds of thousands of years have passed. Your temper has really not changed."


    Nezha stared at him. Steamed stuffed bun''s face was murderous: "call me a child again, I really turned my face."


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Ao Yue pushed the heaven and earth circle bit by bit and called, "spirit beads."


    Nezha put the heaven and earth circle around his neck again, but when he sat back, his legs didn''t reach it and hung in mid air. His little feet shook and couldn''t step on it.


    Nezha: "


    He''s angry!


    Ao Yue slightly raised his eyebrows and helped him: "your master is really interesting."


    "Shut up!" Nezha glanced at him, frowned and sighed softly, "master is very kind to me."


    After a moment of silence, he said again, "master is the best person to me in the world."


    Although he came down to earth under the order of Nuwa, reincarnated and participated in the war of Fengshen.


    But after his reincarnation, he became an ordinary fetus, which will lead to birth, old age, illness and death, and enter the six samsara.


    If Immortal Taiyi had not molded his flesh with lotus roots, where would he have the chance to become a saint?


    When he was the most naughty, Taiyi immortal was teaching him.


    At the darkest time of his life, Taiyi immortal was helping him.


    This is the best teacher in the world.


    It''s just that sometimes... His master really owes him!


    Ao Yue closed his eyes and said faintly, "you still have a master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nezha suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, he has a master, but where''s Ao Yue?


    Ao Yue is an unrecognized existence from birth.


    ZuLong hated him, the dragon people excluded him, and his brothers and sisters bullied him. After being forced to leave the territory of the dragon people, he was attacked by Kunpeng for nine days in the process of foraging.


    Dying, he almost returned to chaos. Fortunately, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi saved his life with his own strength.


    I thought the ancient heaven would be his destination, but it was also destroyed in a mass robbery.


    Ao Yue has nothing.


    He stayed in the Great Sun Temple for millions of years, nothing else, just to protect the ancient heaven and wait for the return of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Stupid dragon, a million years have passed, so don''t keep it in mind." Nezha brewed for a while and cheerfully comforted, "they all want to look forward. Don''t you think it''s good now?"


    "Although it is infinitely possible, as long as we work hard, your majesty, they can come back."


    "When the ancient heaven is rebuilt, you will still be the Dharma protector Dragon God."


    Hearing this sentence, Ao Yue raised his eyes slightly and couldn''t hear his joy and anger: "you will comfort people."


    "I won''t comfort people." Nezha coughed. "Others have always comforted me."


    "Well, you''re right. You want to look forward." Ao Yue looked indifferent. "What he predicted is infinite possibility, but only one is allowed here."


    The Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe are bound to return, regardless of any cost, life or death!


    Nezha couldn''t help but be moved. Suddenly, he looked solemn: "I remember the chaotic clock is right here."


    "Here." Ao Yue''s eyes were cold for a few minutes, "but Yuanshi sealed the chaotic clock and couldn''t move."


    Nezha nodded to show his understanding.


    Chaotic clock is a congenital treasure, which is stronger than congenital Lingbao and difficult to control.


    As an accompanying treasure of the Eastern Emperor, only the Eastern Emperor can use it.


    Have four Xuantong¡ª¡ª


    Suppress the power of "Hongmeng world";


    Reverse the power of "time and space of the heavens";


    The work of evolving the "mystery of heaven";


    Refining the energy of "earth, water, wind and fire"!


    It''s extremely terrible. It''s hard for the saints of heaven to resist, and it''s invincible!


    The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty sealed the chaotic clock after the death of the Eastern Emperor. He was also afraid that the chaotic clock would change. Without the restraint of the Eastern Emperor, it would bring danger to the primeval universe.


    But now it seems that this practice has other meanings.


    Nezha thought for a moment: "stupid dragon, have you thought about what to do? If the war starts, we should not only guard against the heaven, but also the most important thing..."


    His voice sank: "witch clan."


    As soon as these two words came out, Ao Yue''s body suddenly trembled slightly.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and as soon as his frosted eyebrows and eyes converged, he was fierce: "they won''t have another chance."


    Millions of years ago, his cultivation was poor, but Taiyi Jinxian, the Eastern Emperor sent him to the three-star cave in the oblique moon in the final decisive battle, so he didn''t die in the Lich war.


    Now, millions of years later, he will not let the past reappear.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Nezha thought, "I''m not going back to heaven this time. Have you heard from the monkey? I haven''t seen him for a long time. My hands are itchy."


    "No." Ao Yue shook his head lightly, "he was still a stone when I lived in the three-star cave of the oblique moon."


    Nezha: "


    All right.


    He went to find it himself.


    "By the way -" when Nezha stood up, he suddenly remembered a question, "you haven''t answered me. Why do you care about that little girl?"


    "Didn''t you answer?" Ao Yue held the sunspot and played chess with himself. "I have answered you."


    "Impossible!" Nezha said immediately, "although I have become a child, my brain is not. Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    Ao Yue''s eyes narrowed: "it doesn''t look very smart."


    Nezha was furious: "Ao Yue!"


    "Go down." Ao Yue put away the pieces. "I''m going to practice. Don''t disturb me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    Inside the manor.


    After Jiang Qingxue left in embarrassment, other practitioners were quiet a lot. They didn''t even dare to amplify their voice for fear that they would be driven out.


    "Miss Mingyue has anything else to tell you. Just mention it." the Green Dragon Star official is still respectful with a fan. "If Miss Mingyue thinks it''s bad here, the master said, you can ask Miss Mingyue to go to Kunlun xunei. There''s his palace there. Miss Mingyue should be satisfied."


    "No need." Jun Muqian refused, "it''s very good here."


    Although she didn''t know what Ao Yue''s attitude was, she couldn''t go to his palace.


    The Green Dragon Star officer stopped talking and sighed, "well, if there''s anything else, please summon Miss Mingyue."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, he leaned slightly, moved and disappeared from his place.


    The practitioners around couldn''t help shouting, and mortals knelt directly on the ground with a dull face.


    If you think about it, take your previously divided number card and walk towards the manor.


    Her understanding of Da RI Tianlong only comes from books, but it is also a very long time ago. Kong Xuan said that Ao Yue is the most powerful in their generation. She has a cold temper and is not allowed to enter strangers.


    But now Ao Yue suddenly showed kindness to her. Did he calculate that she had a relationship with emperor Junxi and planned some conspiracies?


    You have to be vigilant.


    The manor is huge. If the digital card could not lead the way automatically, she might not be able to find it quickly because of Jun Mu''s shallow understanding of the road.


    It''s really a thatched house and it leaks.


    However, because there is a large array in the manor, it can raise the temperature, which is all right.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t care where he lives. He practices wherever he goes.


    Especially after she was promoted to Tianxian, hunyuanling was finally unsealed from her Yuanshen.


    Unfortunately, the level of Hun yuan Ling is only related to her yuan God, so for so long, she hasn''t broken through to the next day, so she''s short of an opportunity.


    Jun Mu sat on the bed with his legs crossed, and his consciousness was heavy

 Chapter 1055

    The next second, with a flash of her body, she entered the long lost Hunyuan bell.


    Although Hun yuan Ling is sometimes quite shameless, Jun Mu Qian also knows that without Hun yuan Ling, she would not have come to the present.


    Jiuchongxiao in the Hunyuan bell. She has opened LiuXiao now.


    First, taixiao harbors a spring of life and fortune. For every body and fetus, it can live and die, flesh and bones, wash tendons and cut marrow.


    Second, Zixiao is pregnant with a small flat peach tree. Its effect is no different from that of the flat peach tree in Tianting flat peach garden.


    Although she withered once when she drew the breath of life, she has completely recovered and the medicine is stronger than before.


    The third one is langxiao. There is a simple version of the first battle array in the wilderness - the immortal sword array!


    Through experience again and again, her actual combat experience has improved a lot.


    Fourth, Yuxiao has no treasure, but the concentration of aura is the highest. It is also very suitable for planting medicinal materials and can shorten the year of medicinal materials.


    Medicinal materials that have matured for a thousand years can mature in ten days in Yuxiao.


    The fifth xiaojingxiao is the most surprising day for Jun Muqian. Each of the ten talismans stored in it is an earth shaking existence.


    Although she has only refined yin-yang talisman, five element transposition talisman and chaos tracking talisman, she also began to prepare for the remaining seven talismans.


    One more of these ten talismans means one more life.


    The sixth Xiao danxiao has countless Dan prescriptions and secret skills to cultivate spiritual power.


    No matter which of the six skies is taken to the wasteland, it is a rare treasure.


    Even Jun Mu qian can''t imagine that there will be something in the back three Xiao.


    "Shua -"


    With a move of thought, Jun Mu Qian still came to Jingxiao.


    Because each of the ten talismans in Jingxiao has a limit on the number of productions, after the production times are consumed, the light mass belonging to this talisman disappears.


    Now there are only seven light groups left in the sky.


    Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment, raised his hand and took off one of the light groups.


    There are also five words floating on this light group - heaven and earth command sign!


    Number of times that can be made, three.


    The heaven and earth command sign is not to command heaven and earth, but after using this spirit sign, you can borrow Yin soldiers and heaven soldiers from hell and heaven.


    Before the power of the yuan God is exhausted, you can command these Yin soldiers and heaven soldiers all the time.


    And during this period, even if the mother of the ten palace Yama and the Jade Emperor came, they could not control these Yin soldiers and heavenly soldiers in turn.


    It''s another talisman against the sky!


    Jun Mu is very curious about who made these ten talismans.


    However, LAN Yiyue said that he was a tassel worn by Emperor wa. Because of the continuous nourishment of aura, he had self-consciousness. Later, he was connected with Hunyuan bell, left the flood and came to the universe controlled by the illusory thousand.


    She probably understood that the time point when the blue moon left was also after the end of the famine and before the reversal of time.


    Then the Hunyuan bell is also likely to be a treasure belonging to Nuwa palace.


    Will these ten talismans be left by Nu Wa?


    After all, the talisman repaired by the emperor Shennong was also handed down by Nu Wa.


    "Could it be that emperor wa knew he was trapped and couldn''t get out..." Jun Mu whispered softly, "only then would he put these things in the Hunyuan bell..."


    At the beginning, her elixir field was broken and her spiritual root was dug. Hunyuan bell could save her. It can be seen that she is powerful.


    No wonder the little ghost of blue moon told her that Hunyuan bell was the first divine thing in heaven and earth.


    "Just refine this one first." Jun Mu Qian flicked the light ball in his hand, "I have to add some gambling to the Jade Emperor and the king of hell in the ten halls."


    I really want to see what the Jade Emperor will look like when she uses Yin soldiers and heaven soldiers to deal with hell and heaven.


    Jun Mu Qian took the light group and came to Yuxiao with the highest Reiki concentration.


    After the small flat peach tree regained its vitality, it returned to the purple sky.


    Now in the jade sky, except for those medicinal herbs, there are only Fusang trees left.


    Hibiscus is also a treasure that has been lost in the illusory world.


    Compared with only one sapling left at the beginning, the current Fuso tree has grown into a towering tree with staggered roots and stems, occupying an area of tens of miles.


    However, compared with the habitat of ten three legged Jinwu in the past, the current Fusarium is still very small.


    "You should grow well." Jun Mu touched the trunk and sighed, "although I don''t know when my brother and sister-in-law will come back..."


    If the ancient heaven is to be restored, the existence of Fusang tree is indispensable.


    The hibiscus tree seemed to understand, and its branches shook.


    Jun Mu Qian sat down on the hibiscus tree and began to refine the talisman.


    At the same time, she also found a problem - Hun yuan Ling would resonate with her "nine turns of fortune divine skill".


    Once she runs jiuzhuan creation magic skill in jiuxiao, jiuxiao will also vibrate.


    Coincidentally, every time jiuxiao opens one Xiao, her "jiuzhuan fortune creation skill" will also break through to the next turn. Jiuxiao opens to the sixth Xiao, and jiuzhuan fortune creation skill also advances to the sixth turn.


    The first turn of jiuzhuan fortune, jiudun.


    The second turn, eight thunder formula.


    The third turn, 72 changes.


    Fourth turn, six gods mantra.


    Fifth turn, five elements Yin and Yang reversal.


    The sixth turn, Yuanshen out of the body.


    Jun Mu Qian hasn''t figured out who created the nine turn divine skill of creation. The Xuantong brought by these six turns has almost nothing to do with it, but each turn is terrible and integrates the strengths of a hundred families.


    This symbol was passed overnight.


    The next morning, Jun Muqian was awakened by a knock on the door.


    "Mingyue girl, are you up?" the owner of the voice is Ji Xuanqing. "Wen Hao and I are going to Tiandi stone tablet. Do you want to go with us?"


    The stone tablet of heaven and earth is the combined name of heaven and earth.


    But now everyone knows... Such a war of God worship has embarrassed the status of tianbang and tianbang.


    Today is the time for the battle of the gods to open, but the time is set at noon. It''s still morning, and the sun has just risen.


    However, some practitioners ran past last night. Even if they have to wait shivering in the cold wind, they must win the first place.


    Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows. After a while, he replied slowly: "no, it''s still early. Go."


    It took her a lot of energy to make the amulet. There is still some time before noon. The beautiful scenery on a good day should be used to sleep.


    Ji Xuanqing didn''t insist: "well, girl Mingyue, pay more attention. Wen Hao and I have left."


    At the next moment, Jiang Wenhao''s voice came: "Xuanqing, come on, we should pay more attention. Now who doesn''t have eyes dares to provoke Mingyue girl?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu pressed his head and was a little agitated.


    It is because of the words and attitude of the Green Dragon Star official yesterday that her broken thatched house has not been quiet.


    Fortunately, she got off the border early. Otherwise, someone might break in at night.


    Kong Xuan''s temperament is changeable, so is Nezha. Now there is another Ao Yue... She really can''t understand the ideas of ancient demons and gods.


    Said to sleep, Jun Mu shallow directly closed his eyes and turned his head.


    She is not afraid of anyone. At least in the current Kunlun emptiness, no one can break the boundary she set with the power of the yuan God.


    I don''t know who has been sleeping for how long. Jun Muqian suddenly felt something wrong.


    Her flesh is very weak, but because she got a heavenly heart Royal grass, now her flesh strength is at least Xuanxian level. How can she be out of breath?


    According to her cultivation, there is no problem not breathing for ten minutes, but now she feels that her breathing is a little thin.


    Jun Mu Qian turned over uncomfortable, but it was more difficult to breathe.


    Shit!


    She suddenly opened her eyes, turned over and found that there was another person in front of her.


    The forehead of the man in Fei clothes was against her, and his lips wiped slightly.


    The cool and thin voice was a little hoarse, as if trying to suppress some impulse.


    "Wake up?"


    Jun Muqian stared at the person in front of him for two seconds, and nodded conditionally: "Oh, wake up, and you, you''re so beautiful..."


    But as soon as she finished speaking, the next second she tilted her head, fell down and lay on his chest. She was clever and quiet. Obviously, she still didn''t wake up.


    Rong Qing: "


    He was very helpless to pinch the center of his eyebrows, his eyes darkened and his head lowered.


    This time, it was not as gentle as before. The gentle wind and rain suddenly turned into violent wind and rain,


    Jun Mu Qian was successfully awakened. When she saw what Rong Qing had done to her, she held back even more and reached out to push him: "get up, get up, cough..."


    Rong Qing let her go and said, "are you awake now?"


    "Wake up." Jun Muqian really woke up and was silent for two seconds. "Just call me if you call me. Can you not use this way?"


    Besides, do you want to be so rude?


    Bite her?!


    "No, can you really wake up?" Rong paused lightly and frowned. "Mu Mu, you just had a nightmare."


    "Nightmare? Me?" Jun Mu was stunned and hesitated, "but... I have no impression."


    To say what she really dreamed of, she just dreamed that she was eating ice, um... Not ice, but light.


    Moreover, she has the way of heart to protect her body. How can she have a nightmare?


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Rong Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled tighter and looked more severe than ever. "Mu Mu, what happened after I left?"


    He watched her settle down and protected the Dharma all the time. After confirming that it was correct, he left the East China Sea and went to Kunlun Xu in advance.


    "HMM." Jun Muqian didn''t hide it and changed the things before she became an immortal.


    Let light eyebrows and eyes gradually cold down: "sure enough, it''s all pervasive."


    After a pause, he said, "it''s my fault. I should be with you."


    "No, light beauty." Jun Mu shook his head. "It is clearly summoned by the power of Hongmeng in my body and directly appeared in my consciousness. Even if you are connected with my yuan God, it can''t help."


    She looked up and said seriously, "light beauty, you have helped me a lot."


    For a moment, Rong qingmo sighed, "Mu Mu... I''m still afraid."


    "Not afraid." Jun Muqian patted him on the back and suddenly became interested. "Do you want me to sing you a lullaby? I just learned it!"


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Muqian was also very happy: "I not only learned lullaby, but also lullaby. Our son must not lose at the starting line."


    Hearing this, Rong qingclenched his fist, covered his lips and coughed: "let''s talk about it later. Go to the stone tablet of heaven and earth first."


    "That''s right." Jun Mu Qian jumped out of bed. "I don''t know when the little beauty will be separated from my yuan God. I really want to see what our son looks like."


    Then she stared at the man in Fei for a moment.


    Rong Qing turned his head: "Mu Mu?"


    "I suddenly thought of a question." Jun Muqian said seriously, "you said that when you were a child, you were called a little girl. Our son must be more beautiful. What if you were also recognized as a little girl?"


    "..." Rong Qingmei''s heart beat, "then marry him out."


    Seeing his own monarch, he seemed to have something to say. He directly interrupted: "Mu Mu, I went to Kunlun first not only for the war of Fengshen, but also checked in Kunlun again. I didn''t find any trace of Kong Xuan."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold: "have you checked everything? But if elder martial brother wasn''t in Kunlun, where would he be?"


    She couldn''t find Kong Xuan, but Kong Xuan was sure to find her.


    Leave without saying goodbye. Something must have happened.


    "Well, so he must still be in Kunlun." Rong Qing nodded slightly. "I didn''t find it. I''m afraid there''s some seal array."


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked cold: "it must be Jiutian Kunpeng!"


    Shun Chu would not kill Kong Xuan, but he could seal him up.


    Shun Chu is the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to sit down. This must be a conspiracy!


    But the heavenly saint who pushed them away

 Chapter 1056

    "Kunlun emptiness is the pulse of thousands of mountains. It can move the whole body with one hair." Rong Qing said, "the battle of gods is held here. There are many ears and eyes. All forces pay attention to it. Even if they want to move now, they can''t move."


    "That''s right." Jun Mu returned to his mind and his voice sank. "Although I believe senior brother must be all right, even if Shun Chu did it unknowingly, I don''t think he can really hide from Bodhi, but..."


    After a pause, she sighed, "my heart is still hard to put down."


    Just in case.


    Rong qingchong''s pupil narrowed and said faintly, "however, this is a bad thing."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian looked at him, "how do you understand this?"


    Rong shook his head lightly, didn''t say any more, took her hand and said, "let''s go."


    **


    Jun Muqian slept for two hours. When the couple arrived at the stone tablet of heaven and earth, it was only a few minutes away from noon.


    Naturally, there was no place in the front row. Jun Mu Qian didn''t care. He simply pulled Rong Qing, flew to a tree, stood and looked.


    A "battle of gods" with only a gimmick in the air attracted millions of people.


    As Jun Mu Qian expected, even the mortals at the innate level came. Maybe they just came to watch the war, but most of them rubbed their hands and were eager to try.


    It''s a pity that in a battle of gods, all the real immortals are mole ants!


    After all, it is unknown whether Xuanxian is qualified to go to Tianting or not.


    Jun Mu Qian was surprised to see that there were several Xuanxian levels in the dense crowd below.


    And Xuanxian is just the upper limit of tianbang.


    Jun Mu raised his head and looked at the huge stone tablet of heaven and earth, his eyes narrowed.


    From so far away, she could clearly see every name on the stone tablet of heaven and earth, and her name ranked ninth.


    Although her cultivation has reached the last stage of Tianxian, which exceeds the upper limit of the earth list, because of the Tianting Yizhi six months ago, both the earth list and the heaven list have remained unchanged in the past six months, and new changes will occur only in the battle of God.


    Therefore, after she defeated Zhong Xingchun as "Rong Mu", her ranking remained unchanged and remained anonymous.


    The advantage of seventy-two transformation is that you can perfectly turn yourself into another person, and your breath is completely different. It is a hundred times stronger than ordinary transformation.


    The first place in the list is the Mahayana period, which can''t be broken through. It''s already an old age. Naturally, I won''t come to participate in the battle of God.


    The second is Fu Shuang. The cultivator who became the fifth in the list with his cultivation during the robbery period is still anonymous.


    Tianbang is different. The top ten of tianbang are Xuanxian!


    The number of scattered cultivation Xuanxian is extremely small. Even if they fail to successfully ascend the heaven, they will become the Keqing elders with the strength of other large cultivation immortals in the world. These Xuanxian will not compete for the heaven list.


    Jun Mu shallow supported his elbow: "Lingzhu said that only when he got the first can he get the reward from the Jade Emperor, but this first is really rare."


    Although it was not clear what the rules of the war of gods were, strength always came first.


    Without strength, it''s all empty talk.


    "Mu Mu, I also found a message." Rong Qing, "half a year ago, yaochi received Jiang Qingxue to Tianting as soon as the Yizhi of the war of Fengshen was issued, opening up a space for him to practice at a time of one to one hundred."


    "Jiang Qingxue''s current cultivation is the next stage of true immortality."


    "Fifty years?" Jun Mu Qian picked his eyebrow. "Fifty years of cultivation has reached the last stage of true immortality. Has the Queen Mother invested a lot of cultivation resources in her daughter?"


    Generally speaking, if ordinary mortals want to practice to Mahayana, those with good talents will take 800 years.


    The life span of Mahayana is 1500 years.


    If you can''t become an immortal in the remaining 700 years, you can only reincarnate and reincarnate.


    But having immortal bones is different. As soon as the demon God is born the day after tomorrow, his cultivation is the lowest, and he is also a local immortal.


    But Jiang Qingxue''s father is a mystery. He has only half of the immortal bones, which is several times higher than ordinary people''s affinity for Reiki. He can become a real immortal in 50 years, and there will be no less use of genius land treasures.


    Rong Qing said, "well, not only that, yaochi also gave Jiang Qingxue three kinds of Lingbao, purple gold red gourd, front gold rope and banana fan."


    "Banana fans?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Aren''t both banana fans in my hand?"


    Banana fan is a rare twin congenital treasure, one to Yin and one to Yang.


    The banana fan that reaches the sun can fan out fire, and the banana fan that reaches the Yin can fan out water.


    "I don''t admire these two hands in your hand. They are only on the same banana tree. They don''t have much aura." Rong Qingying said, "yaochi, as a girl sitting down with Hongjun, naturally has several innate spiritual treasures given by the Taoist ancestors, but she can''t give them out."


    Jun Mu was clear: "don''t mention Jiang Qingxue. Even the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are reluctant to give it."


    Rong qingpiantou: "are you going to solve her?"


    "Well." Jun Mu nodded, "the heaven is more complex than I thought. Using Jiang Qingxue as bait can succeed, but it''s very troublesome."


    She really doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Qingxue. However, she wants to be comfortable. Someone always wants to disturb her.


    Hearing the speech, Rong slightly raised his eyebrow: "I still can''t help you?"


    "No." Jun Mu Qian was very decisive and glanced at him, "light beauty, your cultivation is Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. If you help, you don''t have to fight the war of God, and the world can be destroyed."


    She spread her hand: "then the final result is that the six saints of the flood and famine are all fighting together. We have to roll back to the illusory thousand."


    She also knows that with the improvement of her strength, Rong Qing''s cultivation will be unsealed. Naturally, Rong Qing in the heyday will never be weaker than the six saints, but now it is still far from it.


    Rong Qing: "


    How did he read a contempt of "you have to ask such questions" from the look of admiration?


    The couple talked for a few moments, and the time finally came¡ª¡ª


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Without any omen, three dull bronze bells sounded from the depths of the sky, shook violently, and immediately shook the whole world and echoed continuously.


    Each sound, like a sledgehammer, knocked on the heart of practitioners, and sounded directly in the yuan God, impacting the eardrum.


    Listening to this gentleman''s admiration, his face changed slightly: "the Jade Emperor is so capable that he used even the bell."


    The No. 1 heavenly bell is a congenital treasure in the hands of the Supreme Master of morality. It has no attack power, no defense power, and will not bring any Xuantong.


    The only function is to enable all creatures in the three realms to hear the sound and give orders.


    Generally speaking, the clock will be used only when something big happens.


    After the retreat of the moral God, there was no treasure left.


    Rong qingchong''s pupil is deep: "because before the time goes back, the clock has been lost outside the flood and famine. It came back recently."


    "Jun Shang..." Jun Mu was slightly surprised.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was in Xumi mountain, the protoss also used the heavenly bell to order the Protoss.


    In this way, after the all souls continent was swallowed up, the innate spiritual treasures still existing in the all souls continent also came to the famine.


    Jun Mu was shallow, his face was suddenly cold, and his fierce spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes: "the Jade Emperor really put in a hand!"


    The No. 1 heavenly bell is in your hands, but because of the laws of heaven and earth, everyone in the all souls continent is trapped in infernal Purgatory and cannot escape.


    However, the innate Lingbao will not. They come out of chaos, and the collapse of the plane can not destroy them. After the famine, they follow the broken continent to the illusory thousand.


    This proves that after the hell bound the souls of her master and others, the Tianting party also collected all the congenital Lingbao!


    As a once broken plate, Wanling continent originally had many congenital Lingbao. At present, all of them have been searched by the Jade Emperor.


    Jun Mu shallow sneered: "he received it, it doesn''t mean he used it."


    If you want the innate Lingbao to recognize the Lord, as long as there is no word "fate", it is useless for you to be a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    Shinobi.


    Before she rescued Fufeng and Fusu, she had to endure.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and saw that in the air around the stone tablet of heaven and earth, there were dozens of carved Throne made of ice and snow jade floating on both sides.


    Although the battle of Fengshen was held by the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor will not descend to earth himself.


    These thrones were also allocated to Tianting and other forces.


    At this time, an indifferent voice sounded from the sky, long and falling, but it came into everyone''s ears.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the twelve golden immortals came under the Heavenly Master''s door -"


    "Wow --!"


    Almost instantly, all eyes, at this moment, all gathered together.

 Chapter 1057

    "Buzz."


    "Buzz --!"


    After the sound fell, a new vibration came from the sky.


    The space that can be captured by the naked eye trembles slightly.


    Next second¡ª¡ª


    "Stab!"


    With a crack, a long gap appeared on several ice and snow jade. Soon, several figures stepped out slowly from the gap.


    The golden light is so strong that people can''t open their eyes. It''s difficult to look directly at the emerging brilliance.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun initiated Buddhism. As a saint of heaven, he has many disciples, but only the twelve golden immortals are the most famous. Naturally, the twelve golden immortals also have the highest status in Buddhism.


    The twelve golden immortals were not initially determined at the beginning, but gradually completed.


    Because there are a lot of disciples of the first Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty, but the number of disciples who can be ranked among the twelve golden immortals is limited.


    It is said that at the beginning, there were many disciples of hermeneutics who fought openly and secretly because of the name of the twelve golden immortals, and there were many things framed behind them.


    This led to a period of confusion and turbulence in the elucidation, and some disciples rebelled against the elucidation during the war of Fengshen.


    After tens of thousands of years, after the twelve golden immortals completely determined the candidates, the elucidation settled down.


    In the battle of gods, the twelve golden immortals also made different contributions.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the twelve golden immortals stepping out of the space crack. His eyes were slightly swept and condensed for a moment on the golden immortals in yellow robes.


    Sure enough, the mortal portrait is still a little close. With her clothes, she can judge that this is Jiang Qingxue''s master chijing immortal.


    When she looked back, she naturally saw the same three foot tall immortal Taiyi, standing among a group of immortals, very out of group.


    Although the twelve golden immortals are all from the same school, there are also a lot of fights in the dark.


    At this time, a cultivator was surprised and said, "eh, isn''t it the twelve golden immortals? Why are there less than ten people?"


    Immediately, a voice angrily denounced: "fool, shut up. What''s our identity? How can we talk about the immortals?"


    No one dared to speak at once.


    But one of the twelve golden immortals smiled and said kindly, "it''s good to have doubts. Why not twelve, because they come from the West."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    After the war of canonization, among the twelve golden immortals, immortal Puxian, Taoist Tzu hang and Manjusri Guangfa Buddha have been cultivated into Buddhas. They are respectively respected as Puxian Bodhisattva, Guanyin Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    Although it is still ranked among the twelve golden immortals, it has already belonged to the western religion because of the transformation of Buddhism by Taoism.


    Including the lantern burning Taoist, who was once the head of the twelve golden immortals and later became the deputy leader of the hermeneutic sect. After transforming the Buddha, he was honored as the lantern burning ancient Buddha.


    Rong Qing raised his eyes and said in a faint voice, "he is a real jade tripod."


    "This is immortal Yuding?" Jun Mu Qian looked at the speaker and his eyes moved.


    She remembered that in the battle of the gods, Yang Jian, another holy emperor of Qingyuan, was under the immortal Yuding, and his strength was only inferior to Nezha.


    "Well," said Rong Qing, "after the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp left, he was the first of the twelve golden fairies."


    Although immortal Yuding was not the first to worship under the Tianzun gate at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his strength should not be underestimated.


    "At that time, Yan heard that the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp would also come." Jun Mu frowned. "Will he notice the coffin lamp on you?"


    Hearing this, Rong Qing turned his head and looked at her, his eyes fixed.


    There was nothing at first, but after a few minutes, Jun Muqian still didn''t Parry his eye attack.


    She also stared at him: "what do you think I do?"


    Rong Qing looked at her again for a few seconds and suddenly hooked his lips and smiled: "I heard my father say a word called a silly three-year pregnancy."


    Jun Mu was confused: "what?"


    As she spoke, her men stroked her abdomen consciously.


    "Now it seems that I should have been stupid when I was pregnant." the smile on his lips deepened slightly, and his voice was hooked up. "Otherwise, how could Mu Mu think that the spiritual consciousness of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp can break my protection?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three seconds later, Jun Mu was angry and grabbed the skirt of the man in Fei clothes. He was very fierce: "let''s be light!"


    Actually!


    Start saying she''s stupid again!


    She wants Hugh!


    "Don''t bully you." Rong Qing raised his hand, hugged her along this posture, lowered his eyebrows and smiled, "I know Mu Mu is worried about me."


    Among the congenital spiritual treasures, another is the spiritual treasure accompanied by the congenital demon God.


    The chaos clock of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is, Emperor Jun''s hetuluo book is, and so is the coffin lamp of the ancient Buddha.


    Therefore, even if it is separated by a universe, there is a strong induction between the associated magic weapon and the innate demon God.


    "Just know." Jun Mu snored coldly, paused and muttered, "you''re stupid."


    However, it was her concern that made the mess.


    The lantern burning ancient Buddha is the great Luo Jinxian. Rong Qing is now the Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian. The difference is heaven and earth.


    It''s also a coincidence. Just after immortal Yuding finished this sentence, there was a wave of psychic power in the sky again. Everything was very strong and full of breath.


    People have not yet arrived, and coercion has come to the world as if it were an avalanche.


    "Buzz -"


    Space trembled again, and a hand stretched out from the West sky and tore a crack.


    Immediately, several figures appeared.


    Different from the twelve golden immortals led by immortal Yuding, these figures all sit on a lotus throne, and the light flows leisurely.


    Lotus treasure is a lotus that can be seen everywhere in the pool water of the Western Paradise. However, because the pool water contains aura, it listens to the Buddha''s education Sutra all day, and constantly absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, it can become the mount of Bodhisattvas and Buddhas.


    These figures also appear at the same time, immediately!


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of Haohao Buddha sounded, like a clear spring rushing to purify heaven and earth.


    Jun Mu felt that her mood had loosened again.


    Without wasting time, she immediately closed her eyes and carried the six God mantra of the fifth turn of nine turns of creation.


    The six gods mantra purifies the body, mind and heaven and earth, which is similar to these Buddhist sounds.


    With the help of the road of heart, she has barely stepped into the level of pure heart, which is far from the pure world.


    Originally, Jun Mu Qian thought that the six gods mantra was only used to assist Xuantong in jiuzhuan''s divine skill, but now it seems that this turn is a powerful Xuantong against heart demons.


    The Buddha''s voice finally fell, and the figures became clear.


    Immortal Yuding touched his beard and said with a laugh, "hahaha, just now I was talking about you. You''re coming. What a coincidence."


    These figures from the West are Puxian, Manjusri and Guanyin!


    The three Bodhisattvas represent the western religion.


    Immortal Yuding smiled and asked, "burning the lamp in the future?"


    Manjusri nodded and smiled, vaguely saying, "the ancient Buddha may come."


    "Sit down, we haven''t been together for hundreds of thousands of years." immortal Yuding didn''t ask again and laughed again. "Today, we can meet with the blessing of the Jade Emperor."


    In the air, the twelve golden immortals are talking about the past, all smiling.


    At the bottom, no cultivators dared to speak. They even dared not look up. Many people trembled and almost fainted.


    Congenital demon God!


    Just at the beginning, twelve congenital demons have come!


    Even the twelve golden immortals did not appear together during the real battle of gods hundreds of thousands of years ago. Now, these innate demons that originally existed only in books are in front of them!


    After all, the cultivators who came to participate in this war of God sealing are all flesh and blood.


    After the twelve golden immortals talked about the past, they also took their seats.


    Before the other forces came, they were not in a hurry.


    But for a moment, one after another, under the master of Tongtian cult, the intercepted demon God also arrived.


    As Yan heard, this time there was Sanxiao empress.


    However, to Jun Muqian''s surprise, the virgin of the golden spirit also came.


    The virgin of Jinling is one of the four disciples of Tongtian cult. She is the first female immortal, and her strength is also in the golden immortal.


    The virgin of Jinling was very tough and strong. She killed the queen mother and one of the Jade Emperor''s daughters directly during the battle of the gods.


    However, it is also because during the war of canonization, humanitarianism, hermeneutics and Western religion united to deal with the apostasy, and the demons and gods of the apostasy have not dealt with the twelve golden immortals so far.


    After looking at the jade tripod immortal and Manjusri Bodhisattva, the virgin Jinling snorted coldly, brushed her sleeves and sat on a jade throne, and Sanxiao stood behind her


    Immortal Yuding didn''t care. He had a good temper and said, "Jin Ling is coming too."


    The virgin of Jinling ignored him at all, and her face was full of "don''t get old mother".


    Immortal Yuding: "


    Suddenly there was a cold show. Seeing that it was wrong, chijing immortal hurriedly came out to make things right. He said with a smile: "everyone is here today. This gratitude and resentment should be put down. It''s not too late to fight again after the battle of the gods."


    As soon as chijing immortal spoke, immortal Taiyi suddenly opened his mouth: "chijing, I heard that your apprentice will also participate?"

 Chapter 1058

    This sudden problem stunned the Red Fairy and attracted the attention of several other demons.


    Even the twelve golden immortals who are still in the process of elucidation have their own territories, do not meet from time to time, and their respective news is not very well informed.


    At this moment, when immortal Taiyi asked, immortal Yuding said with a smile, "chijing, you have taken an apprentice again. When did it happen?"


    They have always kept silent about the admission of chijing immortal.


    Because they knew that during the war of Fengshen, the only disciple of chijing immortal could not resist the temptation at last and became a traitor to Buddhism, which in turn dealt with the people of the same school.


    He also took the yin-yang mirror given to him by the red spirit immortal to counter attack the school.


    Finally, because he deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors, he died in the Tai Chi diagram, one of the three congenital treasures.


    Therefore, chijing immortal was depressed for a long time.


    "It was collected more than ten years ago, and it''s nothing new." the chijing immortal sighed, "the queen mother begged to come to me. It''s the same Taoist family. How can I not help?"


    In the past, the queen mother was also a virgin sitting down by Hongjun. Although her status was not like that of her disciples, she was also directly subordinate to the Taoist ancestor. They were the disciples of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It may have been ignored in the past, but after the change of the Lord of heaven, this respect still needs to be.


    "Oh?" immortal Yuding''s smile converged a little, "is that the niece of the queen mother?"


    Hearing this, chijing immortal was surprised: "elder martial brother, do you know?"


    Immortal Yuding didn''t say anything, but immortal Taiyi said again: "think about it with your head. If the queen mother wants to ask someone, it''s her senior brother first. If the senior brother doesn''t promise, she''ll ask you. It''s really a treasure."


    Chijing immortal: "


    Immortal Yuding was not embarrassed and smiled faintly: "I just have disciples and can''t do what I want."


    "Yes, yes." the chijing immortal smiled, "since all the martial brothers are here today, I just asked the little apprentice to meet you."


    After that, he turned around and looked at the practitioners who were still shivering below, nodded to the woman in white in front, and said kindly: "Qingxue, come and meet some of your martial uncles and uncles."


    Hearing this, the demons'' faces changed.


    How can they not understand the meaning of this sentence?


    At this time, it''s impossible for his apprentice to just talk to them. It''s clear that he wants to support his apprentice, so that other contestants don''t dare to fight his apprentice in the competition for a while.


    In this way, the first of the war of God is equivalent to internal determination.


    As the demons expected, when the Red Fairy called Jiang Qingxue up, the mortal cultivators turned pale.


    Jiang Qingxue is not only the niece of the queen mother and the Jade Emperor, but also the disciple of the twelve golden immortals?!


    This position is completely different. After all, there are many daughters and sons of the queen mother and the Jade Emperor. A niece can be ignored, that is, she has been more favored.


    But as a disciple of the twelve golden immortals, that is, under the sect of elucidation, you can get the summons of the first heaven!


    How do they fight?


    Do they dare to argue?


    The cultivators glared angrily, but they could only watch the woman in white lightly smile and sweep up the clouds.


    Then he came to the red fine immortal, bowed and said, "Qing Xue has seen the master."


    "Hmm --?!" chijing immortal has not seen Jiang Qingxue for a long time. At this moment, he was surprised, "Qingxue, you are really immortal?"


    He remembered that half a year ago, his apprentice was only in the stage of fit.


    Jiang Qingxue said modestly, "the master taught well."


    "Where there is, it''s your own talent." chijing immortal is not a fool. He understood the truth after a little thought, "Qingxue, this is your martial uncle Yuding."


    Jiang Qingxue had a little more light in her eyes and leaned over to immortal Yuding: "I''ve seen martial uncle Yuding."


    Immortal Yuding smiled, neither close nor far away: "good."


    Chijing immortal then introduced: "and this..."


    Jiang Qingxue also obediently called martial uncle and uncle, and received a lot of meeting gifts.


    The other side of the golden spirit virgin saw this scene and lifted her eyelids coldly: "what a great prestige."


    "Sister, don''t be angry." Qiong Xiao fairy, one of the three Xiao empresses, mocked, "I didn''t expect that after hundreds of thousands of years, the sermon has really lived more and more."


    At their level, they all have the ability to peep into their hearts. When they scan the past, they can see the quality of a person.


    The disciple of chijing immortal didn''t attract them much.


    The other eleven of the twelve golden fairies can naturally see it, but they haven''t said it.


    "Why am I angry?" the virgin of the golden spirit suddenly smiled with profound meaning. "I''m just waiting to see a good play."


    The mortals on the ground could not hear what the demons said, but Jun Muqian listened clearly with the power of a powerful yuan God.


    She suddenly became a little fond of the interception established by the leader of Tongtian cult.


    As the youngest disciple of the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, the leader of Tongtian cult is highly favored. He also gets the most congenital Lingbao on the Fenbao rock. In this way, the disciples who cut off the sect, but those who have names in the three realms, almost have the same congenital Lingbao.


    By comparison, the elucidation is a little poor.


    "Tut..." Jun Mu Qian looked at Jiang Qingxue and the Red Fairy, "the wish of the Red Fairy is about to fail. If the battle of God is just the Jade Emperor and the queen mother as the host, it''s a pity..."


    Hearing the speech, Rong gently tilted his head and slightly picked the tip of his eyebrow: "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that they don''t know yet. Ao Yue, who is stronger than the Queen Mother Jade Emperor, has come out." Jun Mu Qian shrugged. "This pressure is not enough, not to mention the interception of education."


    "HMM." Rong Qingyan lowered his eyelashes and said faintly, "I see the Green Dragon Star official."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "were you there at that time?"


    Rong Qing also supported his elbow, lay on his side in the tree and looked at her obliquely: "but someone specifically told me that I can''t help her, so I can''t enter the room, so I can only watch others vent my anger on Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Inexplicably, she felt some deep resentment and grievance from these two words.


    But she can''t control it. She doesn''t know Ao Yue, let alone why the Green Dragon Star Official suddenly appeared and said so many words.


    Jun Mu Qian leaned over, hugged his waist and looked up at him: "light beauty, are you angry?"


    Immediately, she raised three fingers: "I swear, I really didn''t know such a thing would happen. I had thought of three plans at that time."


    If she needs help even dealing with Jiang Qingxue, she can really go to the dump and reflect on herself.


    "I know." his voice is a little hoarse, cool and sexy. It''s like a thin current passing through your ears, pausing and whispering, "I just want to block me in front of you at the first time when you are in trouble."


    "Well, but that''s not much trouble. I can solve it with my fingers." Jun Mu nodded and suddenly felt something wrong, "no, how can you rob my lines?"


    Rong qingmou light fixed for three seconds, quite a headache: "Mu Mu, can you..."


    Seriously be a girl?


    This sentence, of course, could not be said.


    "What can I do?" Jun Mu Qian put his head on his chest and didn''t forget his heroic words. "I can do anything to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    Jiang Qingxue turned around on the snow and jade, and his mood changed a lot.


    Sure enough, it''s good for someone to support her. She doesn''t need to spend any effort at all. Everything can be delivered to her.


    "Qingxue, this is your Taiyi martial uncle." chijing said, "I''ve seen your Taiyi martial uncle."


    Jiang Qingxue gathered her thoughts and looked at the fat doll lying on the ice and snow jade seat. A look of disgust flashed in her eyes, but she bowed down respectfully and said, "I''ve seen martial uncle Taiyi."


    Naturally, she had heard the name of immortal Taiyi. Of course, it was because of the third prince Nezha, who guarded the South Tianmen gate.


    It is said that Taiyi immortal is very religious, but I am very out of tune.


    Jiang Qingxue doesn''t like immortal Taiyi. Even Dan can''t be refined well. She''s not as good as her.


    As a result, he bowed down and waited for a long time without waiting for immortal Taiyi to speak. It was like deliberately drying her.


    Jiang Qingxue hated more in her eyes and had a temper in her heart. She wanted to straighten up herself.


    But she just raised her head and a white dust came to her face.


    With a swish, she was pulled out of the clouds.


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 1059

    Jiang Qingxue didn''t take any precautions at all, so she fell heavily to the ground.


    The speed was too fast, and a loud bang made a deep pit.


    Seeing this scene, those practitioners with resentment in their hearts were stunned and could not believe their eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t Jiang Qingxue summoned by the chijing immortal to meet the other twelve golden immortals?


    Why did this fall suddenly?


    People were confused, but they were very happy.


    In fact, they all know that this battle of God worship must have many geniuses. It''s one thing to have privilege, but they want to be beaten by heaven and thunder.


    you deserve it


    Jun Mu Qian looked at it clearly: "poof..."


    She almost fell out of the tree because of her laughter. Fortunately, she was lying on Rong Qingshen and wrapped in it.


    But Taiyi immortal''s skill was so fast that even several other golden immortals didn''t react.


    After they recovered, Jiang Qingxue was already lying down in the snow.


    The red fine immortal was furious and angry: "Taiyi, what are you doing?!"


    Among them, Taiyi immortal is the most unreliable one, and Taiyi immortal''s cultivation is not high, but he has many magic weapons and taught Nezha such an apprentice, which naturally makes many people jealous.


    And now he has finally accepted an apprentice. The real immortal under the age of 100 is beaten down by immortal Taiyi. How can he bear this tone?!


    However, the martial brothers are all around. It''s not good for the chijing immortal to really tear his face to do it. He can only stare at immortal Taiyi angrily.


    The other golden immortals were all muddled and confused.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." immortal Taiyi lazily looked at the angry chijing immortal. Little fat patted his belly, touched the wine gourd and took a drink, "my hand slipped and hiccup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a wine burp, the chijing immortal''s face turned green. He was so angry that his beard turned up: "Taiyi, don''t think there is a master protecting you, so I dare not touch you!"


    Immortal Taiyi was very innocent: "elder martial brother, what are you talking about? I didn''t do anything wrong. The master naturally wanted to protect me. I really slipped my hand and accidentally took your apprentice down. I just wanted to make myself itchy by brushing the dust. Who knows that your apprentice just bowed to me?"


    The Red Fairy was almost angry: "Taiyi, you, you..."


    He wanted to bear it, but a few seconds later, his anger became stronger, he suddenly got up and his spiritual power surged.


    Real person Taiyi''s face quickly converged. His fat face showed a bit of sharpness, and his tone was still soft: "what are you doing, want to fight?"


    Such provocation made the Red Fairy angry: "Taiyi, I fight..."


    "Ha!" before the words could be said, the virgin of the golden spirit suddenly laughed, "it''s slippery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The red fine immortal suddenly stopped talking and his body was stiff.


    Several other golden immortals were also silent. After Manjusri, Puxian and Guanyin became Buddhas, their mind became indifferent and did not take this kind of thing to heart.


    The most important thing is that no one can compare with the virgin of the golden spirit.


    Unless the ancient Buddha comes.


    "Did you hear that? It''s really hand sliding." immortal Taiyi is still lazy. "Elder martial brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although I''m hand sliding, why am I also a Taiyi golden fairy?"


    "You also know the effect of Taiyi Jinxian hand skating. If you don''t go down and see your apprentice, you apprentice will..."


    Before this sentence was finished, chijing immortal suddenly panicked, quickly lifted his clothes and jumped down.


    "Burp, i... burp!" immortal Taiyi burped with wine and muttered to himself, "it can be regarded as a breath for the little girl."


    Later, he listened to immortal Yan Xiang about the incident in Penglai in the past. He had no good sense of Jiang Qingxue.


    Hand sliding?


    How could immortal Taiyi slip by hand?


    Kill him!


    "Burp." immortal Taiyi burped again, turned around and smiled, "thank sister Jinling for helping me speak."


    The virgin of the golden spirit looked at him, rolled her eyes and sneered, "get out."


    Immortal Taiyi: "


    **


    After settling Jiang Qingxue, chijing immortal returned to the cloud and sat aside with a very heavy face. From time to time, he released his killing intention towards immortal Taiyi.


    Immortal Taiyi didn''t see it and drank the wine happily.


    Until the end, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp did not appear.


    As you mu Qian thought, the human religion founded by the Supreme Master of morality in the Taiqing dynasty did not have any demons and gods, which seemed a little desolate.


    However, Nu Wa, the founder of all souls, became an honorary leader of the people''s religion at that time. She was only in name. Therefore, Nu Wa sat down and her disciples were barely under the people''s religion.


    Therefore, this time people taught the Caiyun boy who used to sit down with Nu Wa.


    Jun Muqian looked at the little boy sitting on the ice and snow jade, and his eyes were deep.


    Since she knew that wa Huang was actually trapped before the war of God sealing, she was suspicious as long as she saw the demons related to wa Huang.


    And also at this time, the voice of blue moon rang out in her mind.


    He hesitated: "Lord, he makes me familiar..."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows. "You mean Caiyun boy?"


    Although Nu Wa doesn''t take many disciples, there are countless evil gods who help. Kong Xuan is one of them. Moreover, Nu Wa is still the object respected by the human and demon families.


    In the history of the wilderness, Caiyun boy had almost no pen and ink embellishment. She had never heard of it at all.


    "Lord, yes." Lan Yiyue was also very puzzled. "If he was someone around her, I should have seen him too."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "kid, do you remember that you have some consciousness before the war of God sealing, or after the war of God sealing?"


    "Should it be before the war of the gods?" Lan Yiyue thought, "it seems that when there is still some time before the war of the gods, I was tied with Hunyuan Ling."


    He said in a lonely voice: "my mother''s treasure house was destroyed at that time. Later, I didn''t know anything."


    Jun Mu said in a low voice, "it seems that the Hunyuan bell left the flood land before the emergence of the Wanling continent."


    She was able to figure out that the emperor wa had not been trapped at that time. I''m afraid she knew something and was thinking of ways to save the flood.


    Among Nuwa''s treasure house, there are countless innate spiritual treasures, which also scattered together and came to other universes.


    "Lord, I feel that something big will happen recently." Lan Yiyue suddenly reminded him at this time. He was worried, "you must be careful."


    Jun Muqian looked at the sky, his eyes were slightly Lin: "I will."


    At this time, the four religions that once fought each other in the war of measuring and robbing gods have gathered, which also indicates that this war of gods will be completely kicked off.


    On the side of heaven, although the Jade Emperor and the queen mother did not come in person, they also sent their own attendants - Qinghua emperor and Changsheng emperor.


    These two are also the strength of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage. Their cultivation should be under the golden spirit virgin.


    After the demons were seated, the cultivators on the ground were finally able to recover from the shock.


    They looked at the demons and gods who were famous and widely circulated in the three realms, and looked in admiration.


    Even if they didn''t get any ranking in the battle of God, it was a worthwhile trip.


    As the right attendant of the Jade Emperor, the Immortal Emperor was also ordered to preside over the battle of Fengshen.


    He stepped on the auspicious cloud and came to the middle of Kunlun Xu. Overlooking the millions of practitioners below, he smiled: "I haven''t been to earth for a long time. I''m glad to see so many talented young people today."


    "Now, I declare -"


    "Buzz."


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Before the Immortal Emperor uttered this sentence, the sky suddenly shook again, and the wind rolled up, breaking all the clouds in the north.


    "Ha ha..."


    Also at this time, there was a deep smile in the world, which made people feel creepy.


    "It''s unkind of your four religions not to invite our brothers and sisters for such a big thing?"


    Just like those demons came several times before, "Shua" once, the northern sky cracked, a hand came out, and then the whole body.


    After a few seconds, three figures appeared slowly.


    Seeing the visitors, the demons and gods of Tianting and the four religions suddenly changed their faces and showed a bit of disbelief one after another.


    Even the goddess of the golden spirit, who is the highest in cultivation, was surprised: "you..."


    The young man in blue scales slowly looked up and smiled: "you guys, it''s been a long time."


    Water Zu Wu, work together!

 Chapter 1060

    In the Lich war millions of years ago, the earliest fuse was because he and the fire ancestor Wu zhurong were in the world war. After Gonggong lost, he became angry and bumped into Buzhou mountain.


    Suddenly, the earth collapsed and the plane split, exposing the flood and famine of the total plane to the chaotic Star River, resulting in the chaotic source fire in the universe falling from the sky to the earth.


    Water ancestor Wu Gonggong and fire ancestor Wu zhurong fell on the spot, leaving only ten ancestral witches in the witch family.


    But now it seems that no matter the water ancestor Wu Gonggong or the fire ancestor Wu zhurong, only the flesh died at that time, and the consciousness still exists.


    This matter was already guessed by Jun Muqian when he was invaded by Zhu Rong in Wanling continent.


    She also knew that the twelve ancestors of Wu must still be alive, but she didn''t expect that the water ancestor of Wu Gonggong appeared so generously in front of the gods.


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked slightly heavy: "it seems that other demons and gods also know the resurrection of the twelve ancestors."


    "Well." Rong nodded lightly, "you can''t hide such things. Naturally, the witch clan won''t hide them."


    As the essence blood of Pangu, the twelve ancestral witches have strong vitality. Even if their flesh breaks, as long as their consciousness does not die, they can continue to resurrect.


    Moreover, the witch family is really strange. Except for themselves, the Honghuang ten thousand families don''t know how the witch family thrives.


    What I only know is that there are many secrets of the witch family, which make people afraid.


    "Trouble." Jun Mu frowned. "I thought they would hide. Now they come out, the situation will be worse."


    Even Nezha found something wrong with the witch family. She believed that other innate demons and gods felt it.


    Are the witches really not afraid to expose their ambitions and the real behind the scenes?


    "Don''t worry." Rong qingchong''s pupils narrowed slightly. "At least for now, they don''t dare to move."


    Jun Mu shallow hook lips, a cold smile: "if they have brains, they all know what to do."


    Although Kunlun Xu didn''t gather the strongest demon gods in the three realms today, basically all forces sent people.


    As long as there is a little movement, it will spread all over the three realms, and the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian like Tathagata Buddha can come in an instant.


    This time, only three zuwu came to work together. They won''t do such thankless things.


    "Oh, I forgot." Gonggong glanced, "you seem to be my younger generation. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I shouldn''t say I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    His tone was contemptuous. Although he didn''t take any contempt, he made all the demons uncomfortable.


    But uncomfortable is uncomfortable, because Rao, the goddess of the golden spirit with the highest cultivation and status, didn''t speak.


    All the demons and gods knew that because the twelve ancestors were only conscious, they had no yuan gods and were congenitally deficient. In their whole life, they could not reach the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    But this does not mean that the twelve ancestral witches are very weak.


    On the contrary, they are strong.


    Once the Twelve Gods and Demons array comes out, Pangu''s real body can be condensed!


    The saints of heaven are also difficult to resist.


    It''s no wonder that during the Lich war at that time, the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe were defeated.


    And the twelve ancestral witches and Sanqing saints were transformed after Pangu''s death. Although their cultivation classes are different, they all exist at the same level for their demons and gods.


    They met to salute.


    How did zuwu appear at this time?


    Even immortal Taiyi, who had always been out of tune, sat up straight and looked solemn.


    "Let me introduce myself." Gonggong stroked the corner of his head, smiled again and played it down, "I''m the bastard who hit the Tianzhu and implicated my mother to collect colorful stones to make up for the sky."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The practitioners of all realms sitting below were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes and ears.


    They are the oldest here, but long live, but anyway, in the long famine, they are just new creatures.


    After all, the demons and gods in the wilderness basically live the same life as heaven.


    If a mortal becomes an immortal, he can live for more than 100000 years.


    But even so, it is the furthest away from the ancient times.


    As far as the past, history has been annihilated and turned into fairy tales, which fall on ancient books for later people to study.


    What is "Kuafu chasing the day", what is "Houyi shooting the sun", what is "Gonggong''s anger can''t touch Zhoushan", what is "Nuwa mending the sky"


    Almost every living creature in the world grew up listening to these stories.


    Maybe they don''t know the name of twelve ancestral witches, but they don''t know the name of Gonggong.


    He is a co-worker!


    "Oh, I''m scared of the poor people." Gonggong seemed to notice the mortals below and touched his head. "What''s to be afraid of, isn''t it hitting the master? Here, isn''t it still pestling there?"


    Tianzhu Buzhou mountain is broken from the middle, and it is still standing there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    "Oh, let''s introduce again." Gonggong suddenly clapped his hands. "You shouldn''t be familiar with this. His name is tianwu, but you don''t have to remember anything. His name is just a code."


    You must have light eyes.


    The ancestor of the wind, Wu Tian.


    The strength is among the twelve ancestors and belongs to the lowest level.


    "And this --" Gonggong looked respectful, "this is the empress of the earth."


    He moved away, and a woman in black was exposed in the sight of the people.


    She wore a veil on her face, which was also black. Her face was cold, her eyes were cold, and her whole body exuded a cold smell that strangers should not enter.


    The pressure is so steep that the virgin of the golden spirit can''t breathe.


    Boom!


    At the moment of seeing the woman in black, a strong killing intention broke out in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes, which turned into essence in an instant. He was about to "Qiang Qiang" when he saw it.


    But when the mood suddenly changed, she was pressed down by her.


    Also at this time, the woman in black looked in this direction and her pupils contracted.


    There was no change in Jun Mu''s light look, and the pressure was like nothing to her.


    Hou Tu took back his eyes and frowned. His spiritual consciousness checked around and found nothing wrong.


    After the gentleman Mu shallow collected his killing intention, he whispered coldly: "light beauty, the ancestor of the earth, the earth after the witch, is the original Buddha of fairy jade."


    This sentence obviously surprised Rong Qing.


    His eyes narrowed, and there was some coldness in his eyes: "no, she should not be the back land at the beginning."


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked cold: "light beauty, what do you mean..."


    "My mother said that there are women she admires in the flood land. One is Nu Wa, and the other is the afterland." Rong Qingqing said, "one is the ancestor of all spirits and the other is the mother of the earth. In the world, except Nu Wa, the afterland receives the most faith."


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed slightly: "is it true that the backland is also trapped? Is this false?"


    "Not really." Rong Qing shook his head slightly. "The twelve ancestors died once. We don''t know how they resurrected. Maybe something happened in the process of resurrection again."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes had a deeper sense of killing: "whoever she is, this'' backland ''has to die¡°


    The reason why he failed to find the original Buddha of xianlingyu in the illusory Daqian is that the original Buddha cut off the connection between the original Buddha and the separated body. In this way, the separated body can be well hidden in the illusory Daqian.


    But no matter how you cut it off, the separation is ultimately transformed by the Buddha.


    The things that xianlingyu does naturally have the guidance of "backland".


    The last thing xianlingyu should do is hurt the people around her.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qingmei moved slightly: "Mu Mu, give this to me."


    "OK." Jun Muqian didn''t refuse, "it''s the same for either of us."


    "Well, now that we all know each other, I still want to ask an earlier question -" Gonggong still smiled, his voice suddenly sank, and his smile was covered with cold in an instant. "Why don''t you invite our brothers and sisters for such a big thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The twelve golden immortals and other demons were still silent, and the Red Fairy secretly pinched a sweat and cried bitterly.


    What''s this called?


    They were also ordered to come. How could they know who the heaven invited? Let alone that zuwu would appear at this time.


    Immortal Taiyi frowned and his fingers hidden in his sleeve robe moved.


    This reaction seems to be within the expectation of Gonggong.


    "It seems that he really forgot our brothers and sisters." he went forward, "you young people, tell us whether our brothers and sisters should be punished..."


    As he spoke, the light of spiritual power flashed on his fist.


    But just then!


    A light but dignified voice came from the top of Kunlun emptiness, penetrated thousands of miles of clouds, fell on the clouds, and scattered again.


    "If you have distinguished guests, you should naturally welcome them."


    "Please -"


    "Shua", suddenly, there were three lights and shadows coming from the top of Kunlun emptiness!

 Chapter 1061

    The speed is not something that ordinary practitioners can catch with their naked eyes.


    They just heard the voice and said "please", so they had no other senses.


    But even the goddess of the golden spirit, the ancestor of water, the ancestor of the wind, Wu tianwu and the ancestor of the earth, the empress of the witch, as the golden immortal of the great Luo, did not see clearly what the light flying from the virtual top of the Kunlun Mountains was.


    That proves¡ª¡ª


    The master of this voice, his strength is far above the peak of Da Luo Jinxian!


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    Dari Tianlong Aoyue... Shot!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed. With the help of Hunyuan bell, he just barely saw the surge of light and failed to peep into it: "Ao Yue won''t directly kill the three Gonggong?"


    There is a great gap between Taiyi Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian. This is the gap between Huashen realm and ten domain emperors!


    Now it seems that the gap between DA Luo Jinxian and Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is unimaginable.


    At least in the time of illusion, with the help of Hun yuan Ling, when she is transforming the divine realm, her spiritual consciousness can compete with the emperors of the eternal realm.


    But now her Yuanshen strength is also in Da Luo Jinxian, but she can''t even see what moves Ao Yue has.


    "No." Rong Qing held her in one hand, and the faint light in her eyes flowed faintly, "please drink."


    Jun Mu shallow action meal, suspected that he had heard wrong: "what?"


    If anyone in this world hates the twelve ancestors more than she and Rong Qing, then there is only Da RI Tianlong Ao Yue.


    Although Gonggong had "died" during the Lich war at that time, Wu, the ancestor of the wind, and Hou Tu, the ancestor of the earth, actually participated in the casting of the Twelve Gods and Demons array, which was the culprit leading to the death of the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe.


    Ao Yue can''t have any good senses for the twelve ancestors. Millions of years later, Ao Yue, as the legitimate son of ZuLong, has more strength than the resurrected twelve ancestors. He can kill all of them with one hand.


    But I''m afraid it still can''t let the consciousness of the twelve ancestral witches die out.


    "Well." Rong Qing raised his eyes a little and hooked his lips a little, "here comes the wine."


    The voice just fell!


    "Bang, bang, bang -"


    Three crisp sounds exploded on Gonggong, tianwu and Houtu respectively.


    At the same time, Jun Mu Qian finally saw what the three lights were.


    wine jars.


    Three wine jars.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Is it really drinking?


    But who threw the wine jar directly on others?


    The three zuwu were all drenched with wine and water, and their clothes were soaked and embarrassed.


    A real humiliation.


    Looking at this scene, the Red Fairy was stunned and his hands trembled.


    Twelve ancestral witches... This is twelve ancestral witches!


    Who is so bold to do so?


    Gonggong''s face became gloomy in an instant. He looked at the wine stains on his body for ten seconds, and the fierce wind and rain suddenly gathered in his eyes, which was terrible.


    His voice was squeezed out of his teeth, with an extremely dark word: "who?!"


    Tianwu and Houtu did not speak. The former was because their strength was worse than Gonggong, and the latter was due to their character.


    Without an answer, Gonggong was even angrier: "come out!"


    They came to demonstrate, not to be beaten in the face.


    There was a moment of silence at the top of the Kunlun void. After a few breaths, the cold voice sounded again: "want to see? Then see."


    "Shua -"


    The cold wind rolled up and the space did not move.


    But in mid air, a slender and tall figure has appeared.


    He was wearing snow-white clothes, without any embellishment, dancing in the wind.


    It''s not like coming to watch or fight, but just travel here, idle clouds and wild cranes.


    Because the man was standing facing Gonggong, Jun Muqian didn''t see his face. He just felt that this dress was extremely inconsistent with the legendary big sun Tianlong.


    This time, it was the turn of the three zuwu''s face changed greatly.


    Seeing the man''s face, Wu tianwu, the ancestor of the wind, was even more shocked: "Ao Yue?!"


    During the Lich war, he was the only zuwu who had fought with AO Yue.


    Although Ao Yue is the fourth person in power in ancient heaven, he has never been regarded by the twelve ancestors, so he was sent to fight Ao Yue. The original intention of the witch family is to kill Ao Yue as soon as possible.


    ZuLong''s blood is too strong to give Ao Yue any room for growth.


    But the twelve ancestor witches miscalculated. They didn''t expect that Ao Yue could beat the tianwu of Da Luo Jinxian with the strength of Taiyi Jinxian.


    That was true a million years ago, but now?


    Now Ao Yue, that is quasi saint!


    Hearing the cry of Tian Wu, Ao Yue turned his head. There was no emotion on his handsome face, but the pressure suddenly increased: "you can tell me that I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    In a word, he hit Gonggong''s face again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gonggong''s face was ugly and his fist creaked.


    Miscalculation.


    Dari Tianlong Aoyue is here.


    Ao Yue and their witch clan are mortal enemies!


    Tian Wu squeezed out a smile very hard: "Dharma protector, long time no see."


    The mortal practitioners below were confused and looked at the confrontation figure in the sky.


    They don''t know who Ao Yue is, let alone Da RI Tian Long. These two words never appear in books.


    But when the practitioners saw that Gonggong was very afraid, they also had some panic in their hearts.


    Immortal Taiyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, took another sip of wine gourd and said happily, "it''s OK."


    Fortunately, he sealed Nezha''s cultivation in advance. Otherwise, it would be his apprentice at this time.


    With AO Yue, the three ancestral witches can''t really become a climate.


    This not only failed to smash the field, but was smashed by someone.


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian finally saw Ao Yue''s face. She twisted her eyebrows in confusion: "eh? Have I seen him somewhere?"


    Rong Qing took a casual look and said, "No."


    "Oh -" Jun Mu touched his chin, nodded, and didn''t think much, "maybe it''s because he''s handsome."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong qingchong''s pupil narrowed, and his fingers hooked the chin of the person in his arms: "Mu Mu thinks he''s handsome?"


    "Ah?" Jun Mu Qian looked at Ao Yue again and said sincerely, "it''s very handsome. I can''t lie."


    However, she has been able to capture the vinegar point of her beauty and knows how to solve it.


    "But you are different. You are beautiful and handsome, which is not enough to describe." Jun Mu Qian said seriously, "moreover, how can I describe Fairies in a mortal language?"


    Rong Qing: "


    When he was thinking about what to say, he saw Jun Mu Qian begin to look for it.


    "Mu Mu, what are you looking for?"


    "Looking for a mirror." Jun Mu Qian finally turned out a mirror from his very hidden pocket and handed it over, "come on, light beauty, if you don''t have confidence in your first beauty''s name in the future, look in the mirror and find confidence¡°


    Rong Qing: "


    "This is what my mother gave me." Jun Mu Qian was very happy. "My mother said that the mirror was much clearer than the jade mirror."


    Rong qingchui glanced at the mirror in her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows: "put it away."


    Sometimes he thinks she''s too smart, sometimes she''s really stupid.


    However, it''s better to be stupid all the time.


    "Oh, that''s right." Jun Muqian put it away again and suddenly, "anyway, we''ve always been together. If you''re not confident, I''ll take it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    Above, I don''t know what Houtu said to Gonggong. Gonggong gathered his anger and smiled: "I misunderstood. The Dharma protector invited us and compensated the Dharma protector here."


    Gonggong is very confident. Even though Ao Yue has great hatred with them, Ao Yue can''t kill them here.


    What is quantity robbery?


    That''s the will of heaven, the way of heaven!


    The sage of heaven can''t go against the number of days, even Ao Yue?


    Ao Yue ignored Gonggong. He turned around and looked at the Immortal Emperor: "haven''t you started yet?"


    Gonggong''s face sank again.


    The Immortal Emperor also wiped a sweat secretly. He bowed to Ao Yue and took a deep breath. Then he stood firm in the air and looked down again: "I declare that the war of gods has officially begun --"


    As soon as he said this, "Shua", he saw that an extremely huge vortex suddenly rose above the Kunlun void, covering millions of people below in an instant.


    Next second!


    "Whoosh!"


    It sucked all millions of practitioners into it!


    This force is uncontrollable and irreversible. No one can resist it except that Jun Mu shallow and Rong Qing take the initiative to enter.


    And this is also the time¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1062

    "Shua --"


    Suddenly a light came from the far horizon and swept in quickly when the vortex closed.


    However, no one saw the light.


    However, Ao Yue raised his head and looked at it. The center of his eyebrows wrinkled and took back his sight.


    On another mountain peak opposite Kunlun virtual, I watched the lonely moon "abandoned":


    **


    Different from other practitioners sucked into the vortex, Jun Muqian has always been conscious.


    When she entered the vortex, she could clearly see a long corridor connecting the space on the other side with the Kunlun void.


    Colorful, flashing light.


    Jun Mu Qian clearly felt that the time was slowing down. It took an hour for her to come to the end of the corridor.


    But for other practitioners, they just open and close their eyes.


    Only those who have a strong yuan God can feel this change.


    "Wow -"


    The dazzling white light flashed in front of him. Finally, Jun Mu''s vision recovered.


    With a "buzzing" sound, the scene in front of me shook for a while, and finally stabilized.


    But the light did not dim, but strengthened, so that people could hardly open their eyes.


    If you feel general, Jun Mu Qian suddenly looks up and his pupils shrink.


    Because in front of her, there are four words "big Sun Temple"!


    Not long after Pangu opened up the flood world, the three chaotic races of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin often fought, making the flood world turbulent.


    Later, the first quantity robbery "dragon and Phoenix First robbery" came quietly.


    The dragon, Phoenix and unicorn declined. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi led the order of Daozu Hongjun to fight against the flood and famine, which made all the flood and famine families belong to it. It unified the flood and famine and was called "demon family" in history.


    Then, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, established the Great Sun Temple in the sky above Buzhou mountain, created the ancient Tianting Shenzhou Dynasty, and ascended the throne with his brother Dijun, thus creating a supreme hegemony for generations.


    The law of heaven is the orthodoxy of heaven and earth.


    Da RI Tianlong Ao Yue, also after the Lich war, led Qinglong Xingguan and other demons to guard the Da RI temple and seal himself.


    This is the ancient heaven!


    "Light beauty!" Jun Mu Qian''s first thought was to hold the hand of the people around him with his backhand and breathe a sigh of relief, "fortunately, it didn''t separate us."


    Rong Qing also clenched her hand and comforted, "Haotian is just a big Luo Jinxian."


    When you get to Da Luo Jinxian, you can open up an independent space.


    However, Da Luo Jinxian does not mean that she can understand all the laws of heaven and earth. The achievements of Wang Mu yaochi in the law of time can only be regarded as mediocre, so she can only open up a space with a time multiple of 100.


    This space is obviously opened up by the Jade Emperor. Naturally, it is better than cultivation. It has been unsealed to the capacity of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, the previous vortex does have the function of separating practitioners.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the magnificent ancient heaven and his eyes were cold: "what does the Jade Emperor mean?"


    When she knew that this battle was called "the battle of the gods", she had a hunch that something was wrong.


    Can it be said that the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are actually named waste and have to use the name of quantity robbery?


    "He wants to find out their brothers." Rong Qingyi said, "Mu Mu, you guessed right. This is the battlefield of the Lich war."


    **


    At this time, the demons and gods of the four religions, Tianting and the witch family were still in Kunlun emptiness.


    After the vortex disappears, it becomes a mirror, which is reflected on the sky. It is divided into two sides, showing the world inside the vortex.


    One is the ancient heaven to which Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing were transmitted.


    One is the Pangu hall, the territory of the witch family.


    After this mirror appeared, Ao Yue sat up straight with his lazy body.


    He clasped his hands to his chin, and his eyes tightly locked the picture in the sky mirror.


    He knew the purpose of Haotian''s opening the war of God sealing. He would not stop it, but would add fuel to the flames.


    Because in addition to selecting a new demon God to fill the heaven with the help of this God sealing war, Haotian''s other purpose is to find out the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe and erase them.


    So!


    Haotian, together with several other great Luo Jinxian, even went to the Western Paradise to borrow a lot of congenital Lingbao, opening up such a small world of famine.


    That doesn''t count


    This small and desolate world reproduces the once Lich war!


    Although it is a remake, it is not a fantasy, but a real war. It is no different from the previous quantitative robbery, and even all the characters are remade.


    As soon as those practitioners enter, they will be divided into two camps.


    Half a million to the ancient heaven and half a million to the witch family.


    Only the winning side is qualified to enter the next round.


    Ao Yue''s fingers tightened a little, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    What he had to do was to find the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe before Haotian and yaochi, and then bring them out.


    Just by doing so, can you really find your majesty and empress them?


    Maybe they didn''t come to participate in the battle of God and recuperate elsewhere.


    Ao Yue shook his head and looked a little gloomy.


    The twelve golden immortals and other demons had not experienced the second quantity robbery. Now they all looked at it with interest.


    Immortal Taiyi quickly brought himself a cloud as a table, and then moved out his wine and melon seeds from the Sanhuang school palace, shaking his belly leisurely.


    "Taiyi, you..." the chijing immortal almost vomited blood. "Can you be serious?"


    He believes it now. Immortal Taiyi must have slipped his hand to smoke his disciple Qingxue down.


    He couldn''t understand how immortal Taiyi could be selected into the twelve golden immortals, which ruined their name.


    "It''s none of your business!" immortal Taiyi hiccupped and turned around, leaving only an ass for the Red Fairy.


    Chijing is mad.


    Immortal Taiyi grabbed a handful of melon seeds and raised them with a short hand: "sister Jinling, would you like some? The skin is thin and the seeds are big. It''s delicious."


    Virgin of the golden spirit: "


    Maybe she was really bored. She asked Taiyi immortal to pick up the melon seeds without expression.


    Seeing this scene, immortal Yuding and Manjusri looked at each other.


    Because of the war of canonization, hermeneutics and apostasy have never dealt with each other. As one of the great disciples of apostasy, the virgin of the golden spirit hates the twelve golden immortals to the bone.


    Unexpectedly... Immortal Taiyi was able to win the eyes of the virgin Jinling. After he became a child, he was a little wise.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of the four religions has been harmonious.


    But looking back at the Gonggong third ancestor witch sitting on AO Yue''s left, they were not in such a good mood.


    Gonggong looked at the sky, gasped heavily and covered his chest.


    He was dead before the Lich war completely began and failed to participate.


    He didn''t know what happened until he was resurrected by his master.


    Ao Yue hates them. Why doesn''t he hate the ancient heaven?


    If there were no master, their twelve ancestors would be completely dead.


    The way of heaven is indeed ruthless. It is clearly the way of heaven that envies the Eastern Emperor, Emperor Jun and Xi He. It is only necessary to lower the amount of robbery and bring them into the witch family.


    Finally, all the witches and witches fell.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are, and the green tendons on your arms exposed to the air beat.


    Houtu said coldly, "work together."


    Two words pulled Gonggong back from his anger. He was surprised and immediately bowed his head: "empress."


    Although he was a witch with the twelve ancestors, his position with the afterland was incomparable.


    "Now is not the time to start." Houtu coldly warned, "don''t destroy the master''s plan."


    Gonggong smiled bitterly, "yes, madam."


    **


    In the world of remake¡ª¡ª


    The scope of ancient Tianting is not as big as today''s Tianting, but it is more sacred.


    Because of the strong strength of Jun Mu shallow and Rong light, it was transmitted early.


    Other practitioners were also sent in one after another, and saw the four words "Great Sun Temple", but they were not shocked, but more at a loss.


    Most of these practitioners do not know the history of the Lich war. Maybe they have heard their names occasionally.


    Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing are not prominent among a group of practitioners.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where are we?"


    "Yes, how to fight this God''s war? Why didn''t you even say the rules?"


    When some practitioners found that they were separated from their partners, they became even more flustered. Some even began to fight directly. They made a mess in the ancient heaven.


    Jun Mu glanced at Da Luo Jinxian''s spiritual knowledge: "there is no Jiang Qingxue."


    Here, only half of the contestants.


    "Well." Rong Qing pondered for a moment, "I heard that Haotian tried his best to recreate the Lich war and divided the contestants into two camps."


    Jun Mu shallow looked cold. Before she spoke, suddenly!


    "Boom -"


    There was a roar from above. It was deafening. It rang through the world and shocked all practitioners.


    Everyone looked up in a hurry and was very frightened.


    The roar fell, and then the voice of the Immortal Emperor sounded.


    "Everyone who hears this sentence belongs to the ancient heavenly court. From now on, you are the hands of the heavenly emperors and empresses."


    "There is only one task to help the ancient heaven win the war, and the other side is the witch clan. If your companion is missing, you are in another camp."


    "Only by helping our camp win can we have the final right."


    "Those who die here are eliminated; those who escape are eliminated; those who betray are eliminated."


    "Good luck."


    After hearing these words, the practitioners were stunned and couldn''t digest the huge amount of information in these words for the first time.


    What on earth is this?


    "It''s OK." Jun Mu Qian accepted it quickly and looked around, "it seems that we are assigned to the ancient heaven. If we are assigned to the witch family, we don''t participate in the battle of God."


    Coupled with her brother''s and sister-in-law''s hatred, whether the witch clan is just a chess piece or not, this hatred can''t be solved.


    Never die!


    "Well." Rong lightly nodded, "since Haotian has recreated the Lich war, this war should start with the fight between Gonggong and Zhu Rong."


    Jun Mu thought: "so, are we going to the world now?"


    Zuwu is belligerent and not very calm inside. Gonggong and Zhu Rong still fight in the world.


    "No." Rong lightly said, "even if the world is the side of the witch clan, at the beginning, it''s best not to enter the enemy''s field."


    Jun Mu frowned: "I''ve never heard of this re engraved world. It''s better than a fairyland, but it''s not a fairyland. According to the light beauty, no matter whether it''s the twelve ancestors or the Eastern Emperor, it''s also re engraved?"


    "Yes." Rong Qing closed his eyes slightly. "Haotian made great efforts to find the Eastern Emperor. After this battle, he also had to cultivate for tens of thousands of years."


    Jun Mu shallow sneered: "but if you can successfully get rid of your brother in this battle, tens of thousands of years is nothing to the Jade Emperor."


    She could probably understand the Jade Emperor''s practice and use the Lich war to judge who was the Eastern Emperor, Emperor Jun and Xi He among the millions of practitioners.


    After all, this is the war they have experienced. If they experience it again, they will inevitably have the resonance of the yuan God.


    Even without memory, it must be exposed.


    What a good idea, good means and good calculation!


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold and his fingers clenched.


    She won''t let anyone hurt her relatives. No matter whether muying will become Dijun or not, he is also her brother.


    The other practitioners were stunned for a while and left swearing.


    After a while, there was no one before the Great Sun Temple.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    "à¦."


    A slight sound sounded, and suddenly a fire rolled in from the far horizon and suddenly fell to the ground, turning into a human shape.


    Jun Mu looked up and froze.


    "Brother..."

 Chapter 1063

    That''s a man.


    The man is tall and tall, wearing a red and gold emperor robe, an emperor''s crown, pearls and emeralds, and a noble Tsinghua University.


    The eyebrows and eyes are used to looking pale, but the eyes and tail are deep. The facial features are three-dimensional, such as sculpture, and are extremely handsome.


    The man''s face was cold, and his whole body was full of fierce Qi. He was so powerful that others dared not approach him.


    In fact, it''s not Mu Ying''s face, but it''s also similar.


    Even if Jun Muqian did not infer that muying was the descendant of emperor Jun, he could definitely see it when he saw emperor Jun.


    Only emperor Jun can afford such spirit and appearance.


    For the emperor in the world, talent is unparalleled.


    It seemed that after thousands of years, Jun Mu''s eyes were suddenly sour and weighed a thousand kilograms. She collected her emotions and shouted, "brother!"


    However, Dijun didn''t seem to hear anything. He went straight up the steps and entered the Great Sun Temple.


    The flame rolling from the horizon crawled on the ground and disappeared with the majestic and sacred imperial robe.


    As if it had never appeared.


    Jun Mu was stunned in situ, his eyes were red, and looked at the direction of Di Jun''s disappearance, as if all his strength had been taken away, and the voice between heaven and earth was silent.


    Rong Qing''s eyes coagulated. He sighed and rubbed her hair: "Mu Mu, he... Can''t see us."


    This is just a re engraved world. The former Lich war is re engraved for the Jade Emperor to find out the reincarnation of the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe, and provide a battlefield for millions of practitioners.


    What should happen, will happen, and cannot be reversed.


    "I know, I know." Jun Muqian was silent for a long time, raised his head, winked at the man in Fei clothes, smiled and lowered his voice, "I just... Expect."


    Everything she once experienced in the snow and silver field is still locked in her heart like a nightmare.


    Occasionally wake up from a dream, there are only four words left in my ears: "Xiaoqian, go fast". In front of me, there is a piece of blood dripping and fuzzy like fog.


    The people around her have been protecting her with their lives.


    When she was still in Huaxu mainland, Mu Ying protected her.


    Even if her strength was much stronger than him later, he just picked his eyebrows, hugged his arms, looked loose and spoke casually: "sister is sister. Remember, with brother, sister can always stand behind brother."


    This is Mu Ying.


    Her brother.


    Even if there is no blood relationship between them.


    "It will be all right, Mu Mu." Yuan Shen connected and Rong Qing always knew what Jun Mu Qian was worried about. He raised his hand and cut her hair. "We can let them come back."


    Jun Muqian soon calmed down and began to seriously think about the plan of this war: "now even if it''s from the same camp, we can''t believe it. Light beauty, we''ll act alone."


    Since the Jade Emperor wanted to find the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe through this war of gods, they could naturally cut off the Jade Emperor''s plan in turn.


    It doesn''t matter whether she can find the Eastern Emperor Taiyi or not.


    But Dijun and Xihe must be found.


    No wonder a small war of Fengshen was over, and even Dayi Tianlong Aoyue would come out.


    Well, Ao Yue must have this purpose.


    Now that the emperor star has risen, let it climb.


    Jun Muqian quickly made a decision: "I remember the Lich war is also related to Fusang tree. Light beauty, let''s go to the East first."


    Fusang tree is the habitat of ten golden crowns, and it is also the place where Xihe goes every day.


    Just in time, I can meet her sister-in-law.


    Rong Qing naturally wouldn''t refuse. The corners of his lips pulled slightly: "OK."


    Jun Mu raised her feet and turned to the West. When she walked, she suddenly remembered something.


    Before, she also worried about muying''s life. She felt that a man with a character like her brother couldn''t find a girl at all, and urged her brother to give her a nephew.


    Good. She can stop pressing now.


    She already has ten nephews.


    Ten suns, good.


    Jun Mu looked at the golden light all over the sky in the distance.


    By the way, what is a man like her brother described in her mother-in-law''s words?


    Steel straight man.


    **


    Just when millions of practitioners were confused like headless flies, the heaven also set up a mirror to watch the scene in the reproduced world.


    Naturally, the Queen Mother''s eyes have always been on Jiang Qingxue. She frowned: "Haotian, why did you put Qingxue on the side of the witch family?"


    The territory of the witch nationality is in the East, and Pangu ceremony also stands there and is worshipped by the witch nationality.


    The Jade Emperor looked at the other side and said, "yaochi, did you forget that the Lich war was a tragic victory for the Lich clan. It will be more convenient for me to divide Qingxue into the Lich clan, and she will have a greater possibility of winning."


    "That''s the truth, but..." the Queen Mother hesitated and sighed, "Qingxue is still small after all. For her, this ancient battlefield makes me feel uneasy."


    "Chi." hearing the speech, the Jade Emperor sneered, "but who is not the one who has been canonized all the way from the battlefield? Yaochi, don''t get used to her. You''ll kill her sooner or later."


    The queen mother won''t speak now.


    "The most important thing now is to find the eastern emperors." the Jade Emperor said in a deep voice, "otherwise, your and my days will really come to an end."


    Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, is the first person under the sage of heaven!


    The reason why the Eastern Emperor did not become a saint was because he had no chance, not because his cultivation was not enough.


    If, in terms of strength, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can even compete with Amitabha, the Taoist guide, how can people not be afraid?


    Not to mention, millions of years later, even Ao Yue was promoted to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. The power of ancient heaven is unimaginable.


    The Jade Emperor naturally knew that even among his current subordinates, there were hidden forces in ancient heaven.


    Once you rebel... The consequences are unimaginable.


    This kind of thing can never happen!


    Hearing this sentence, the queen mother also made a cruel remark: "as long as we find one of them, we will go in immediately and kill them."


    The jade emperor turned his head and looked at the mirror with deep eyes: "yes, we must catch up with AO Yue."


    Today, the strength of dari Tianlong is too strong. He can''t fight with yaochi together.


    After a little thought, the Jade Emperor said to himself, "I hope they can stop together."


    The news of this war of gods was naturally leaked by him to the witch family.


    The witch clan and the ancient heaven were at odds. Naturally, he hoped that they would compete with each other, so that he could benefit from it.


    As for whether the witch clan will cause trouble in the world again, it has nothing to do with him.


    The Jade Emperor closed his eyes and smiled.


    **


    The great sun shrine is a long distance from Fusang tree. Even Xihe needs an hour to drive.


    Jun Mu Qian was not in a hurry. Together with Rong Qing, he hid his accomplishments to the Mahayana period and walked at a normal pace.


    For those who are required to be on the side of ancient heaven, there will be a sign of the sun on their right hand, while for the side of the witch family, there will be a divine bow.


    In this way, the practitioners of the two sides can not distinguish themselves from local people, which will lead to unnecessary struggle.


    However, even so, internal fighting is completely inevitable.


    This time, like the battle of robbing gods, only 365 people were able to ascend to heaven.


    But now there are millions of people. If you get rid of one more, you can have one more chance. Why bother who he is?


    Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing have long been watched. After a long time of incense, four groups of people have appeared to attack them, including earth immortals and celestial immortals.


    These earth immortals and celestial immortals thought that the Mahayana period was very easy to handle. They didn''t expect that they were actually facing a demon head with flesh body cultivation as celestial immortals and yuan God cultivation as Da Luo Jinxian, and a Tianyu young king of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian level.


    It was not even time for a round, so he was waved by Jun Mu Qian.


    As long as you are fatally injured, you will be sent out, judged as failed and eliminated from now on.


    As for death or immortality, it is resigned to fate.


    Other practitioners who are still eager to try are scared to shrink back and choose to change to the next target when they see the purple woman moving forward like a massacre.


    Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing came all the way to the most border of ancient heaven, but at this time!


    "Boom --!"


    A loud noise sounded from below.


    The ancient heaven was suddenly shaken.


    At the same time, there was an extremely clear "click", like the sound of a hard object breaking.


    "The bright moon is shallow. I know you are on the side of ancient heaven. Get down immediately!"


    "Don''t let me say it again!"

 Chapter 1064

    You look pale.


    Not because she was threatened by these two words, but because she heard the breaking sound.


    What fracture sound can shake the ancient heaven?


    The ancient heaven is on the Buzhou mountain, unless


    No, the mountain is broken!


    As soon as this idea came out, there was a sudden shaking, landslides and sea cracks, and the stone bricks under her feet also broke in an instant.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were slightly cold, and pulled Rong Qing back.


    As soon as it retreated, the place where they stood had fallen.


    If she hadn''t left in time, she would have fallen.


    But other practitioners had no such keen senses and skills, and screamed continuously for a time.


    Jun Mu glanced and saw many people fall from the sky: "it''s true."


    The witch clan has occupied an advantage from the beginning!


    Although it is a re carved world, the demons here can''t see them, but their place is real.


    If the Tianzhu is broken, part of the ancient Tianting will inevitably collapse. In this way, at least tens of thousands of people can be eliminated.


    And the real war has not started yet.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated and did not move.


    She knew that her every move could not escape the sight of those demons outside, so she couldn''t use the innate treasure here.


    It is true that she can use nine days to settle the soil and re support the cracked ancient heaven, but it will certainly attract the attention of the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and the earth after working together!


    Those who practice in the mortal world can''t recognize that nine days have come to an end. Will these innate demons and gods not know?


    Although sooner or later she will fight against heaven, now is not the time.


    Rong Qingmei twisted, and ChongTong was also cold for a few minutes: "Mu Mu, let''s go down."


    "Well." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes coagulated, and gently sneered, "since someone came to die again, then give her a ride."


    What if Jiang Qingxue is the illegitimate daughter of the queen mother?


    Since Jiang Qingxue came to the battle of the gods, life and death are fate, and the queen mother can''t protect her!


    After the couple looked at each other, they both swept down the heaven.


    At the moment, the three realms are in disorder.


    No, Zhou Shan was indeed broken. He was hit by Gonggong in the replica world, but after the crash, Gonggong still fought with Zhu Rong.


    None of them noticed that there was a crack in the originally calm sky, and there was a faint flash of fire.


    On Kunlun virtual, the real Gonggong who saw this scene from the sky mirror almost didn''t die of anger.


    He has gone through the time again, and now, like a bystander, he has seen what he did millions of years ago.


    Zuwu was belligerent. He also admitted that he and Zhu Rong didn''t deal with each other, so they started gambling.


    Whoever wins will announce to the three realms that water is stronger than fire, or fire is stronger than water.


    But he must say that he really has no brain. He is so stupid that he can''t hit Zhoushan after losing. When he doesn''t know it''s Tianzhu?!


    As soon as the Tianzhu broke, the sky broke.


    As soon as the sky broke, the chaotic source fire in the universe fell.


    This chaotic source of fire can''t even carry Zhu Rong, the ancestor of fire, let alone him.


    How could he kill himself?


    Sitting aside, Houtu naturally saw this scene and said coldly, "stupid."


    Gonggong felt bitter in his heart. He really didn''t know why he had to hit Buzhou mountain. He was very reckless, but he wasn''t so impulsive.


    He whispered, "madam, if I said, I was definitely hot headed and hit it. Do you believe it?"


    Houtu didn''t answer, but gave him a cold look in his eyes.


    Ao Yue said faintly, "if you don''t look, you''ll go."


    Gonggong didn''t speak any more. He sat there orderly and looked at the picture in the sky mirror with a gloomy face.


    As one of the triggers of the Lich war, he also knows what will happen next.


    However, in an hour, the chaotic source fire will come to the mortal world. Although the attack of the replica world has weakened, he also wants to see how these mortal practitioners hide.


    **


    At this time, in the sky mirror, Jiang Qingxue standing on the side of Buzhou mountain sneered.


    She had already learned from her mother that the comparison method and rules of the battle of the gods, and she also knew that she would be assigned to the witch clan.


    The absolute natural advantage is that the bright moon is shallow, which can''t compare with her at all.


    Now, as soon as Buzhou mountain falls, many practitioners have been eliminated. They can win without waiting for the Lich war to come to the end.


    In this way, the moon will not even qualify for the finals.


    Still want to seal the gods?


    indulge in wishful thinking!


    Jiang Qingxue glanced at Gonggong and Zhu Rong, who were still fighting, and stayed away.


    Although the demons here can''t see them, the attack doesn''t have eyes.


    Although the world is carved again, in order to avoid that the cultivator can''t bear it, the attack strength is reduced a lot, just at the level of Xuanxian, but if she accidentally gets it, she will also be seriously injured.


    For the practitioners of the witch camp, the mountain is also very abrupt, which makes them a little unprepared.


    Some practitioners who were transported to the foot of Buzhou mountain slowed down and couldn''t escape, so they watched the huge Tianzhu fall.


    Bang, it was transmitted before it was about to die.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help thinking maliciously.


    If only the bright moon was directly smashed by the Tianzhu?


    In this way, she doesn''t have to fight at all. In a great period, I don''t know where to get the courage. I challenge her every day.


    Moreover, she must repay yesterday''s revenge!


    Jiang Qingxue''s face was extremely cold, and her fingers were shaking.


    She will never forget that she was driven out by the bright moon in front of so many people.


    That humiliation is still on my back.


    Jiang Qingxue naturally doesn''t think that Da RI Tianlong Aoyue specially sent Qinglong star officials to save Mingyue.


    In her opinion, Ao Yue made more moves because she was the niece of the Jade Emperor and the Queen''s mother.


    Jiang Qingxue learned from the queen mother that Ao Yue was a remnant of the ancient heaven and did not recognize the Jade Emperor and the queen mother as the masters of the heaven.


    However, first, Ao Yue had no intention to control the heaven, and second, Tao Zu Hongjun ordered, which made the heaven today.


    She only expected that Ao Yue had better not trip her.


    Just when Jiang Qingxue fell into her own thoughts, a voice fell from the sky and said, "you can''t wait for July 15?"


    "Shua --!"


    Jiang Qingxue suddenly looked up and looked at the woman in purple. A strong killing intention broke out: "the bright moon is shallow, you finally come!"


    Jun Mu raised his eyes slowly, with a faint look: "I''ve been there all the time. What''s the end?"


    This too indifferent attitude made Jiang Qingxue''s anger more prosperous. As soon as she turned her eyes, she glanced at the man in Fei clothes. She was stunned at first, and then smiled coldly: "didn''t you come alone, but also brought a helper?"


    As soon as this was finished, Jiang Qingxue saw the woman in purple looking at her with a complex expression and wanted to stop talking: "you..."


    "Have you nothing to say?" she said sarcastically, "who else can you rely on besides others?"


    Jun Mu Qian''s expression was still very complicated. She looked at Jiang Qingxue for a long time and said, "it''s been half a year. Why is your brain still so sick?"


    Jiang Qingxue''s smile was stiff: "what did you say?"


    "Otherwise, how do you think that all your mother in the world should be used to you?" Jun Mu raised his eyes coldly, "what kind of thing are you and deserve me to listen to you?"


    Jiang Qingxue couldn''t believe what she heard. She was so angry that she trembled: "the bright moon is shallow! You, you..."


    All the resentment gathered up and let her anger blow up directly.


    Jiang Qingxue couldn''t bear it at all. She pressed her anger: "the bright moon is shallow. Do you dare to compete with me?"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian casually glanced at other practitioners attracted around and smiled, "Zhenxian challenged Mahayana. It''s very interesting."


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was a burst of boos.


    The practitioners whispered to each other.


    "It''s them again. Tut Tut, I really don''t know what happened. The two met as soon as they met."


    "Come on, what''s the matter with Mingyue girl? Don''t you see that Jiang Qingxue is always provoking?"


    "Yes, Jiang Qingxue is really a crazy woman. Zhenxian still challenges the Mahayana period. He really has no face. Don''t you help?"


    "Help? Why help? We are from different camps. Although I don''t like Jiang Qingxue, she may as well eliminate mingyueqian."


    This was approved by many practitioners of the witch clan, so the group began to watch a good play.


    Jiang Qingxue calmed her mood a little bit and was excited by these gossip. Her eyes were sinister for a few minutes. The hand hidden in her sleeve robe moved, as if she had pulled out something, which flickered faintly.


    Suddenly, she said, "the bright moon is shallow. I call you. Do you dare to promise?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 1065

    The practitioners around the audience were stunned when they heard this sentence.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with our queen''s mother''s niece when she suddenly asks such a question? Can''t she be out of her mind?"


    "Brother, I can see clearly just now. Originally, the column could hold on for a while that day and would not be broken at once, but Jiang Qingxue moved his hands and feet, resulting in the column breaking at one point that day."


    Hearing this, others suddenly realized: "is this going to declare war on the shallow moon?"


    But they couldn''t understand why Jiang Qingxue, a real immortal, had to stare at the bright moon for a Mahayana.


    What the hell is this?


    Others can''t see Jiang Qingxue''s little action. Jun Mu qian can see it clearly.


    Don''t say that Jiang Qingxue is already a real fairy. Even if she is a Taiyi real fairy, she still can''t escape her spiritual search.


    She saw Jiang Qingxue take out something like a gourd and hide it in her sleeve. The entrance of the gourd was facing her.


    She remembered that Rong Qing told her that the queen mother yaochi gave Jiang Qingxue three magic weapons, one of which was in the shape of a gourd.


    At the same time, Rong Qing affirmed her idea, and her voice sounded directly from her yuan God: "purple gold and red gourd, it doesn''t matter if you should, it''s only useful for Taiyi Jinxian."


    The two of them have their original gods on the golden immortals of the great Luo, and the purple gold and red gourd will not suck them in.


    Jun Mu Qian knows what the Xuantong of purple gold and red gourd is, because she specially asked Nezha to help her pick up a book about Qi Tian Da Sheng on her way to Kunlun Xu.


    Nezha said that the book was truthful, but it was convenient to have a look.


    So she read it once and remembered many magic weapons in it.


    One of them is the purple gold red gourd.


    Purple Gold Red gourd is not a congenital treasure, but it can only be regarded as an acquired treasure. However, it has become a treasure because it has also grown on Kunlun emptiness. It is still the container of elixir in the past, which was contaminated by a lot of aura.


    The strange thing about this purple gold red gourd is that if you hear your name called by the person holding the gourd and answer, you will be sucked into the gourd.


    Any copper skin and iron bone will turn into a pool of blood.


    But the great saint at that time had not been promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, so he was attracted by the purple gold and red gourd.


    But in the end, he escaped and killed the goblin.


    Jiang Qingxue is really vicious, but unfortunately... Jiang Qingxue''s wish is doomed to fail.


    Since it doesn''t work for her, it''s easy to do.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "why should I promise you?"


    Jiang Qingxue frowned and used the provocative method. She sneered: "the bright moon is shallow. I''m just calling you. You don''t even have the courage to respond?"


    She moved her fingers, squeezed the purple gold and red gourd in her hand, and shouted, "the bright moon is shallow!"


    Jun mu Qianhuan held his arms and answered: "what do you ask your ancestors to do?"


    Jiang Qingxue''s face sank first and immediately sneered: "the bright moon is shallow, you''re finished!"


    She suddenly took out the hidden Purple Gold Red gourd and shouted, "close it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One second passed, two seconds passed... At the tenth second, there was still no response.


    Jiang Qingxue was stunned.


    The practitioners around were silent for two seconds and laughed loudly.


    "Ouch, ouch, I''m laughing to death. I see. The niece of the queen mother is a fool and begins to receive people with gourds."


    "She is not only stupid herself, but also treats others as fools. I''m really afraid to be in the same camp with her and slip away."


    Jiang Qingxue was so angry that she almost cried. She shouted again: "the bright moon is shallow!"


    "Your ancestors are here."


    The purple golden red gourd didn''t move, but it didn''t respond.


    "The bright moon is shallow!"


    "If you have this Kung Fu to call your ancestors, it''s better to knock a few heads."


    Jiang Qingxue shook the purple, gold and red gourd in her hand and muttered, "why is it useless?"


    At this time, I saw Jun Mu Qian slowly raise his hand and hold it in the air.


    With a bang, after the fog dispersed, a golden gourd also appeared.


    The gourd was wrapped with a red silk ribbon and danced in the wind.


    Jiang Qingxue suddenly looked up and changed his look: "how can you have it?!"


    She looked at the gourd in her hand and the gourd in Jun Mu''s hand. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Tut..." Jun Mu Qian threw away the gourd in his hand, looking lazy, "is it just a gourd? Is it still a treasure?"


    "Fart!" Jiang Qingxue trembled with anger. "My gourd is the magic weapon of the moral God to put pills. What gourd is that? Can you compare it with my purple, gold and red gourd?"


    "Hmm -" Jun Mu chuckled. "My gourd is also the one that the moral heaven holds the elixir. I have also experienced the Reiki baptism of Kunlun emptiness."


    Sorry, she actually made this gourd out of 72.


    After a pause, she said again, "it''s just that I''m a male and you''re a female. When you see me, you won''t be smart and afraid of the inside, okay?"


    Jiang Qingxue was confused: "what male and female?"


    Gourd is also divided into male and female?


    What the hell!


    But before she could react, she heard a faint sound, light wind and light clouds, not angry.


    "Jiang Qingxue -"


    Jiang Qingxue was dizzy and subconsciously replied: "yes, I..."


    As soon as she spoke, her face changed and her face faded.


    At the thought that she might really be sucked into the gourd, she couldn''t care about her revenge, so she turned and ran away.


    But also such a trance, Jiang Qingxue didn''t have time to escape.


    "Get down."


    She heard four cold words ringing in her ear, and a strong force came from her abdomen. Jiang Qingxue''s eyes suddenly widened and fell uncontrollably.


    "Hiss --!"


    Practitioners around took a breath and were shocked.


    The woman in purple kicked Jiang Qingxue out of the clouds without hesitation.


    Fast and ruthless, without any pity.


    At the same time, Jun Mu raised his hand, picked up the purple gold and red gourd Jiang Qingxue lost and fell into the air, picked his eyebrow and smiled: "thank you Xiaojing."


    Jiang Qingxue, who was falling, blacked out.


    **


    "Bang Dang!"


    In the LingXiao palace, the Queen Mother''s face turned blue when she saw this scene.


    As soon as the sleeve was thrown, a vase fell to the ground. She was furious: "this human... This human, does she have anything to do with the monkey?!"


    Shit!


    The tone is as like as two peas. If she didn''t know that the Hericium was not here, she would have thought that this human woman was Sun Wukong.


    Moreover, this human is really too bold. It is clear that there was a red fairy to support her Qingxue. She thought no one dared to hurt Qingxue.


    The Jade Emperor frowned, but it was not because Jun Mu Qian kicked Jiang Qingxue down: "why did you give out the purple gold and red gourd?"


    He stared at the gourd in the purple woman''s hand, and his expression was also very ugly.


    After the moral God retired from the three realms, although he took away all the congenital Lingbao, the acquired Lingbao of low level, such as purple gold and red gourd, did not move.


    The immortals of Renjiao didn''t like it, so they stayed in Tianting.


    Although the purple gold red gourd was of no use to him, the Jade Emperor didn''t want to give a spiritual treasure to outsiders.


    The Queen''s mother''s expression stagnated. Her anger almost made her forget the fact that the Jade Emperor was still beside her. She paused and said, "I just care and mess, and gave Qingxue some magic weapons."


    "Hmm?" the Jade Emperor''s face sank. "What did you give her back?"


    The queen mother did not dare to hide: "there is also a gold rope and a banana fan."


    "Stupid!" the Jade Emperor''s face became more heavy, and he directly scolded, "the benevolence of women!"


    The Queen Mother dared not speak.


    "Your niece really followed you. It''s also stupid." the Jade Emperor was very angry. "Do you think you can come back after the purple gold and red gourd was robbed by others?"


    "How not to come back?" the queen mother looked fiercely. "This is a heavenly thing. She should have the courage. She didn''t dare to take it at all."


    When the jade emperor heard the speech, he was angry and smiled: "people even dare to kick your niece. How dare they¡°


    "It''s different." the Queen''s mother''s eyes darkened. "I don''t believe she really dares to take it. Even if she does, I''ll come back later."


    The Jade Emperor was so angry that he turned his head and stopped talking to the queen mother.


    **


    Jiang Qingxue was kicked by such a kick. She would be crippled if she didn''t die.


    Jun Muqian didn''t intend to kill him in the remake world. At least he had to wait until the final game. In this way, the queen mother couldn''t save Jiang Qingxue.


    But just then, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Click, click!"


    The shaky day finally cracked

 Chapter 1066

    "Boom!"


    The fire, which originally appeared faintly, came to my face like a raging wave and fell instantly.


    This is the chaotic source fire from the universe and from the chaotic Galaxy!


    Although chaotic source fire is only one word different from chaotic fire, they are completely different.


    Chaos source fire is the illusion of cosmic self-consciousness. It is similar to chaos devouring animals. It is all to devour the broken plane and purify the universe.


    However, the chaotic source fire does not have any spirituality and cannot have too high judgment. In the view of the chaotic source fire, if the sky of one plane is broken, even the total plane must be lost, so it must be swallowed up to prevent the fragments of the plane from interfering with the operation of other planes.


    Chaotic source fire has great lethality, and almost no one can avoid it under Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    And the chaotic source fire will make the cracks in the sky larger and larger, bring other strange substances in the universe to the total potential plane, and accelerate the collapse of the potential plane.


    Had it not been for the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian cult to come in time, forcibly blocked the plane crack and shocked the influx of chaotic source fire, I''m afraid it would not be long before the total plane could be destroyed under the attack of chaotic source fire.


    The three thousand lower planes are supported by the total plane. Once the total plane is destroyed, the three thousand lower planes cannot survive.


    This is the catastrophe of the universe.


    But all the demons and gods who have experienced this scene, including Kong Xuan, are still haunted.


    However, the chaotic source fire created in this re engraved world is just threatening millions of practitioners.


    But its power should also be on the Xuanxian, and it must not be touched.


    Those practitioners, even if they had not seen it, had heard about "Nuwa mending the sky". After a few seconds of ignorance, they immediately became crazy and generally had to start running away.


    "Run! Run!"


    "Ah - hot, so hot!"


    The scream sounded one after another. Some practitioners didn''t escape fast enough and were immediately blasted out by the chaotic source fire.


    "Mu Mu." Rong gently held her wrist, "let''s avoid it."


    Your admiration is shallow.


    For them, even the real chaos source fire can''t hurt them.


    But the problem is that there are many demons watching outside. Although there are many practitioners, it is difficult not to keep their eyes on her and can''t expose anything at this time.


    Jun Mu Qian also appropriately showed a bit of "panic" and was far away from the direction of Buzhou mountain.


    But when she avoided, she didn''t notice and bumped the same coworker who fled in a hurry.


    Just because Jun Muqian thought someone was attacking her, he used the power of the yuan God when he hit her.


    This collision brought Gonggong into the range of chaotic source fire.


    Although the demons and gods reproduced here can''t see the cultivators, they can be influenced by each other.


    Gonggong screamed and was directly blown to pieces by a chaotic source fire.


    Before he died, he gave a wail: "Zhu Rong, wait!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She really didn''t mean it.


    But it''s nothing. Anyway, working together will die sooner or later.


    The Gonggong sitting in front of the sky mirror looked at this scene, his face twitched and his face was blue.


    If he didn''t know clearly that the Jade Emperor and their witch clan''s goal was ancient heaven, he would really doubt whether the Jade Emperor had deliberately engaged in him and wanted to annoy him to death.


    But what is the Jade Emperor?


    When he fought in the famine, the Jade Emperor was just Haotian, the boy who sat down by Taoist Zu Hongjun. He didn''t even have any real power, and his cultivation was very low.


    If it were not for the mass robbery of the Lich war, which hurt both the Lich family and the Lich family, and the leaders died one after another, Haotian and yaochi would have the opportunity to be recommended by Taoist Zu Hongjun as the Lord of heaven.


    At this time, Ao Yue said faintly, "your death method is very interesting."


    Gonggong''s face became more ugly, and his face jerked: "the Dharma protector likes to poke other people''s pain so much?"


    In terms of status, he should be higher than Ao Yue. After all, they are both Pangu transformation. Their zuwu and Sanqing saints are of the same level.


    However, there was no innate deficiency brought by the yuan God, which limited their cultivation. In his life, he stopped at the peak of the great Luo Jinxian.


    He had to bow to Ao Yue.


    "No -" Ao Yue''s eyes fell on a figure in the sky mirror, and his tone was still light, "I always tell the truth."


    "Oh?" Gonggong smiled. "I wonder if the Dharma protector dare to bet with me?"


    He came here to smash the field, not to be angry.


    Houtu frowned: "work together."


    "Don''t worry, madam." Gonggong hurriedly said, "just play."


    Hindland warned: "enough is enough."


    Ao Yue turned his head and said, "what do you want to bet?"


    The twelve golden immortals and other demons knew that their status and cultivation were inferior, and they all kept silent.


    "Just bet on the battle of gods." Gonggong diaoerlang said, "I and the Dharma protector will choose one person to see who will win in the end. How about it?"


    Ao Yue''s eyes narrowed, and his voice was still faint: "how to win or lose?"


    "It depends on who can come to the end." Gonggong shrugged. "Choose one of millions. The Dharma protector won''t... Dare not compare?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere condensed in an instant.


    Originally extremely cold Kunlun virtual, the temperature dropped by more than ten degrees.


    "Why don''t we all make a bet." Taiyi loosened his trouser belt, hiccupped and said with a smile, "dullele is not as good as zhonglele, and Gonggong adults won''t mind?"


    "Taiyi, what are you fooling about?" the red fine immortal sat aside and was scared to death. "Are you going to die?"


    Twelve ancestral witches are belligerent. None of them has a good temper. Immortal Taiyi wants to drag them all into the water?


    Unexpectedly, Gonggong didn''t get angry. He frowned: "is it you?"


    He and Taiyi immortal are not people of the same era, but after resurrection, he also knows the power distribution of the recent famine and some later rising demons.


    This Taiyi immortal is practicing the way of immortality!


    This way of immortality has no attack or defense, but it is terrible.


    Just imagine if you encounter an enemy who can''t fight to death in the battlefield, will you collapse?


    And Gonggong didn''t come here to kill people this time. Their witch clan hasn''t fully returned yet, and they should try to make less trouble.


    Taiyi immortal was stunned: "Gonggong adult knows me?"


    "Why don''t you know?" Gonggong sneered, "isn''t it you, master of Lingzhu?"


    Lingzhu, that''s also a big trouble for the witch family!


    Immortal Taiyi scratched his head and was not modest at all: "I''m ashamed. My apprentice has a better reputation than me. Alas, there''s no way. Who makes the apprentice gifted? It''s easy to be a master."


    The Red Fairy wanted to cover his mouth and hate iron but not steel: "Taiyi, you say less!"


    Ao Yue said, "then all bets."


    Gonggong''s attention was pulled back: "who will the Dharma protector choose?"


    Ao Yue''s eyes swept: "you choose first."


    "Then I''m not polite." Gonggong''s spiritual knowledge swept away and directly captured the first place in the list, "that Xuanxian, I bet on her."


    Ao Yue looked slightly paused for a moment, seemed to point casually, and fell on the woman in Purple: "that''s good for her."


    "Mahayana period?" when Gong Gong saw the person selected by AO Yue, he couldn''t help laughing. "Dharma protector, you should choose well. How can you win a Xuanxian in a Mahayana period?"


    Ao Yue said faintly, "no, just her."


    Taiyi immortal was choked.


    Mahayana?


    It is clear that the little girl deliberately hid it!


    I don''t know what magic weapon was used. Even Gonggong, the great Luo Jinxian, hid it?


    Not easy, not easy.


    Taiyi immortal saw that Jun Muqian, whom he liked, was selected and left. He sighed, waved his little fat hand and ordered one: "then I''ll choose this."


    The natural choice of chijing immortal is Jiang Qingxue.


    Although Jiang Qingxue just humiliated him, he was also his apprentice. He had to take care of him.


    Other demons had to choose a bet object, and many demons were still suffering.


    Really suffer!


    Gonggong looked at Ao Yue for two seconds, and then looked at the woman in purple in the sky mirror. After confirming that it was really a great time, he put down his heart: "it''s no fun to choose people. Naturally, there must be a bet. If the Dharma protector loses, what should he do?"


    Ao Yue slowly looked up: "if I lose, the Dragon God and the halberd will be yours."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This remark shocked everyone.


    Even a crack appeared on the cold face of the back soil.


    What did they hear?


    Dragon God vs. halberd?!!


    Dragon God and halberd are the spiritual treasures forged by the Eastern Emperor. Although they are not congenital, their attack power is far higher than many Attacking Congenital spiritual treasures!


    It is precisely because of the Dragon God and the halberd that Ao Yue can become the fourth person in power in Tianting and make the Dragon families who have bullied him fear it.


    Now, Ao Yue takes the Dragon God and the halberd as a bet?


    Immortal Taiyi''s chin was falling off, and he was so surprised that he forgot to knock the melon seeds.


    no


    Is dari Tianlong really so confident in the little girl?


    This is a bet on your own life weapons!


    Moreover, when the eastern emperor died, the Dragon God and the halberd became Ao Yue''s only spiritual sustenance, and he would never leave his hand.


    Gong Gong was stunned for three seconds and suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha ha, Dharma protector is so brave!"


    He looked at Ao Yue and was full of confidence: "since the Dharma protector has pledged the Dragon God and the halberd, I can''t fall behind, so I also presented my witch family treasure, but I don''t know what the Dharma protector likes. It''s for the Dharma protector to choose at that time."


    Anyway, the most powerful sun shooting God bow has been lost. Other treasures are at most the same level as the Dragon God and the halberd. They don''t lose.


    Houtu didn''t speak this time. Although she didn''t agree with the bet, she didn''t think Ao Yue could win.


    If we can win the Dragon God and the halberd, Ao Yue''s combat power will be greatly weakened. It''s a good thing.


    Wu tianwu, the ancestor of the wind, shivered. He had seen the power of the Dragon God and the halberd. He absolutely didn''t want to see him again.


    After the demons finished betting, they looked at the picture in the sky mirror again, much more seriously than before.


    The smile on Gonggong''s face converged and looked gloomy: "I''d like to see when you Ao Yue can be arrogant..."


    **


    Jun Muqian didn''t know that the outside world had made such a bet. She and Rong Qing didn''t stay in Buzhou mountain and came to the world.


    Now the timeline has developed to Yuanshi Tianzun and other heavenly saints began to block the plane cracks, and the cracks will not heal until Nuwa mends the sky.


    The human world is also in chaos at this time.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Jun Mu looked at the same fragmented continent and sighed: "all the people have suffered."


    Prosperity makes the people suffer; Death, the people suffer.


    Rong Qing shook his head slightly: "things in the past."


    "Hmm..." Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment. "Let''s go and solve the practitioners of the witch clan. Anyway, they won''t die here, they will only be eliminated."


    With a slight nod, they went towards the base camp of the witch family.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    A burly figure suddenly stopped their way. When someone looked at the woman in purple, he seemed surprised and shocked: "you... Are the bright moon shallow?"


    Jun Mu Qian raised his head and saw the mark on the chest of the person in front of him. It was from the witch family: "what''s up?"


    Fu Shuang felt dissatisfied: "don''t you know me?"


    He''s the second in the list. He''s the ninth in the list. Don''t you know him?


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Who did she meet?


    Either mentally disabled or narcissistic, she deeply doubts whether there is a problem with the magnetic field around her.


    "However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know." Fu Shuang took out a wine pot and grinned. "I wanted to beat you immediately after seeing you. After all, I despise your genius most. It''s disgusting."


    "But now, I''ve changed my mind."


    His smile deepened: "I want you to be my person and accompany me well."

 Chapter 1067

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Shuang didn''t notice that after he confidently said this sentence, the air was suddenly silent.


    As if he didn''t see the man in Fei clothes, his eyes swept on the woman in purple unscrupulously, and his eyes became more and more greedy.


    He is still a mortal and has not become an immortal. In that case, of course, he is also greedy for beauty.


    He ranked second on the list, and there was never a shortage of beauties who threw themselves into the arms. However, in his eyes, these beauties were all mediocre fat and vulgar powder, which was difficult to ascend the hall of elegance, and he despised them.


    This was the first time Fu Shuang had seen such a face. He couldn''t describe it in words. If he hadn''t had a good concentration, I''m afraid he couldn''t speak to her so calmly.


    Such a beauty, if you can''t get it, you''ll really go to the world in vain.


    Fu Shuang''s eyes narrowed, showing a certain expression of ambition.


    However, the cultivation speed of the bright moon is somewhat faster than he expected.


    I thought it was just those ordinary geniuses. Unexpectedly, she stepped into the Mahayana period in just half a year. This cultivation speed was faster than the geniuses he had seen before.


    Fu Shuang swept his eyes, but he didn''t care.


    Because he has also checked carefully, the bright moon has just entered the Mahayana, and he is already the peak of the Mahayana. The gap between them is insurmountable.


    Well, it''s not too late to kill him when he''s tired of playing.


    Thinking of this, Fu Shuang raised his chin and smiled: "by the way, I''m Fu Shuang, the second in the list."


    However, no one paid attention to him at all.


    After a few seconds of silence, Jun Mu turned his head and was very distressed: "light beauty, do you think I particularly attract fools?"


    It doesn''t matter if she becomes stupid, but her little beauty can''t be affected.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing pondered for a moment: "maybe it''s because Mu Mu''s luck is very strong. Someone specially came to send his head?"


    "Ah, that''s reasonable." Jun Mu Qian''s expression vibrated. "Wait for the rabbit and don''t deceive me."


    When the couple spoke, there was no taboo at all. Fu Shuang listened to it simply, and his face was cold for a moment: "what are you talking about?"


    Dare you say he''s here to send his head?


    And call him a fool?


    "Oh - I see. You are the legendary little white face?" Fu Shuang thought he was elegant and should not be angry with the beauty. He pointed the spear at the man in Fei. "Is it a good time to eat soft rice? If you don''t have the ability, you''d better get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself here. You have a good time eating soft rice?"


    At the thought that the person you like has been defiled by other men, there is a layer of haze on Fu Shuang''s face.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jun Mu had no emotional eyes. At the moment, it was cold, and his relaxed fingers slowly grasped it.


    She didn''t care about Fu Shuang at all. She just thought she was a passer-by. She has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. What gossip have she never heard?


    She has long been used to it. After all, she doesn''t rely on others to live. If she is hit because of words, it shows that the cultivation of mind is not enough.


    She doesn''t care about scolding her, but she can''t say a word.


    Jun Mu Qian moved his finger joints, and his eyes were colder.


    This Rune double, he played, finished, finished!


    "Well." but at this time, Rong gently raised his eyes and slightly hooked his lips, "very happy."


    After a pause, he added, "after all, only I can eat the soft rice of Mu Mu."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked and stumbled at his feet, almost confiscating the offensive.


    After Rong Qing had been paying attention to his own monarch, he had expected it for a long time. As soon as he spread his long arm, he firmly brought her back.


    Fu Shuang was even more shocked. He couldn''t believe a man would say such words.


    Don''t you want face?


    In his opinion, women are just tools. What he asks them to do, they will do, and when can they be brought to the table?


    But as soon as he was shown off, Fu Shuang''s anger was aroused. In addition, he hated childe most, and he was even more furious.


    "Little white face, you want to die!" Fu Shuang sneered, "when I grab the bright moon, I''ll see how you eat soft food!"


    As soon as he stepped on his feet and shook the wine pot, he would go straight to the woman in purple.


    At the peak of Mahayana, he is enough to deal with the beginning of ten mahayanas.


    But it was just Fu Shuang''s beautiful thought, because he couldn''t take a step at all, and there was a sound of "boom" in his ear.


    With a click, the bone broke and his eyes were black with pain.


    He saw Jun Mu Qian holding his palm into a fist, gathering his spiritual power, slowly raising his hand, and then slamming it on Fu Shuang''s chest.


    "Me!"


    After spitting out a word, Jun Muqian punched again.


    This punch is harder than the first punch.


    "Poof -" Fu Shuang''s pupil suddenly shrank and directly ejected a mouthful of blood. His burly body fell down, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "Let you!" but it was not over yet. Jun Mu opened his fingers, closed them again, and blew out his third Fist: "scold him!"


    "Boom!"


    When the last punch fell, Fu Shuang could not see a person. His face was black and blue, like a pig trampled on his face by a donkey.


    Jun Mu was still angry and kicked again.


    This time, the pig seemed to have been trampled by countless donkeys. Its nose collapsed and its mouth was full of blood foam.


    Rong Qing: "


    Well, although Mu Mu is very violent, he likes it very much.


    "This kind of person, I''ll fight every time I see him." Jun Mu clapped his hands. "If you go out, it''s others who will do harm."


    She''s not going to leave the talisman.


    Although Jun Muqian hasn''t seen Fu Shuang, he also heard a lot about him along the way.


    Fu Shuang likes to suppress geniuses. No matter whether these geniuses have hatred with him or not, he will destroy them.


    Fu Shuang also has a hobby, that is, plundering women from other people''s homes for his own enjoyment.


    Such a person, even if he has not been put into the body by the heart devil and planted the devil seed, is not far away.


    Jun Mu shook her hand in the air, and the purple gold and red gourd she had taken from Jiang Qingxue stood in her palm.


    Her eyes drooped slightly and she said faintly, "Fu Shuang -"


    Fu Shuang was fooled. At the moment, he heard a voice calling him and answered subconsciously.


    The next second is a whirl of earth.


    "Buzz --!"


    The purple gold red gourd moved violently, and a golden light flashed out, sucking the whole Fu Shuang into it.


    Then, with another "pop", the lid was automatically closed.


    After all this, Jun Muqian was in trouble: "how can this thing be used?"


    Rong Qing reminded: "shake."


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian immediately understood and began to shake the gourd in his hand. "It''s really troublesome. It''s such a mature gourd. Won''t it shake by itself?"


    After shaking for dozens of seconds, there was no sound in the gourd, only the sound of gurgling water.


    This proves that Fu Shuang has been turned into concentrated water.


    Rong Qing said, "OK."


    "Well, let''s go." Jun Mu Qian put away the purple, gold and red gourd. "We then wait for the rabbit."


    **


    This scene naturally entered the eyes of the queen mother.


    She frowned and looked at it for two seconds, and suddenly said, "Haotian, have we forgotten something?"


    The Jade Emperor was still angry and had no good face: "what''s the matter?"


    "You have just seen that Qingxue has used purple, gold and red gourds." the Queen''s mother''s face changed and changed, "and she even called three times. The human should also answer. Why didn''t she get sucked in?"


    When you meet purple gold and red gourd, ordinary people can''t be safe. Even some immortals should be caught.


    But why is a human in Mahayana unscathed?


    The Jade Emperor was stunned and fell into meditation: "yes, it''s a little strange."


    Although the purple, gold and red gourd was of no use to him, he liked it very much because the Lingbao had once suffered losses from the splashing monkey.


    Therefore, he also knows the mystery of purple gold and red gourd.


    As the acquired Lingbao, purple gold red gourd is no weaker than some congenital Lingbao in Xuantong, but almost hits everything, because it will make the enemy defenseless.


    Taiyi Jinxian and below will be inhaled by purple gold and red gourd.


    But Taiyi Jinxian can resist the swallowing of purple gold and red gourd, but the Mahayana period is that you will die when you enter!


    "I doubt that she is Xihe!" the Queen Mother''s eyes were gloomy. "Haotian, you also said that even if they are reincarnated, their gender will not change. Who can resist the purple gold and red gourd except Xihe?"


    Hearing the speech, the Jade Emperor was surprised: "yes, after Xihe''s reincarnation, he also has the luck of the queen of heaven. A purple gold and red gourd must have nothing to do with her."


    The queen mother said, "if this human is Xihe, then the male human around her must be Dijun. After all, you and I know how Xihe died."

 Chapter 1068

    To be exact, they even watched the death of Xihe.


    Different from emperor Tianjun and Emperor Taiyi, Xihe did not die in the Lich war.


    After all, as long as the emperor and the Eastern Emperor are removed, the ancient Tianting can not be supported only by a female stream of Xihe.


    In this way, the purpose of the way of heaven is achieved.


    The way of heaven does not allow communism in the flood and famine, which will provoke the authority of the way of heaven.


    Even after the Lich war, Tao Zu Hongjun joined the Tao with his body, it was not to control the Tao of heaven, but to trade and cooperate with the Tao of heaven.


    It is not only the way of heaven that does not allow this to happen, but also other universes.


    The reason why the illusory thousand was divided into ten domains was that chaos was born and Nine Emperors controlled one domain respectively.


    Contain and restrict each other. In this way, there will never be ten domain co owners in the illusory universe.


    Until the Tianyu double emperors broke this balance.


    The way of heaven should have been angry and should have reduced the amount of robbery. Just as the way of heaven led the Lich war, it let the double emperors of the heaven fall.


    But unexpectedly, this time the way of heaven was defeated. It not only failed to prevent the emergence of the co masters of the ten domains, but also let itself be suppressed and become the controlled party.


    Since then, the illusory thousands have embarked on the real right track, and will no longer be ruled by the way of heaven, nor will there be racial extinction because of the selfishness of the way of heaven.


    But so far, no one can control the way of heaven.


    Congenital demons and gods all know that the war of gods will not be the last quantity robbery, and even the war of gods is to reduce their vigilance, after all¡ª¡ª


    The battle of Fengshen is the smallest of the three mass robberies lost by the flood demon God.


    In the near future, there will be more terrible mass robbery!


    600000 years is a reincarnation. It''s really not far away.


    Of course, the Jade Emperor remembered the whole story of the Lich war. At that time, he was the boy sitting down by Daozu Hongjun. His name was Haotian, and he had no title of the Jade Emperor.


    At that time, although Hongjun was still in the three realms, he was already outside the void and did not intervene in the Lich war. Naturally, he would not intervene.


    However, at this time, Xihe sought Hongjun''s place.


    As for the content of the request, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother don''t know. After all, they are just boys and girls and are not qualified at all.


    Just standing behind the screen and looking at it, I still remember that Xi he was covered with blood and knelt on the ground. He was in a mess. He didn''t have the demeanor of the mother of the sun at all.


    But her back was firmly straight and never bent.


    Never break your pride.


    But I don''t know where to go. After Xihe left, they overheard the Taoist priest say, "this spell of reversing samsara is not so easy. Alas, ruthlessness is not like sentimental suffering, poor people..."


    Later, the news of Xihe''s death came from Zixiao palace.


    It''s more missing than dead.


    Because there was no body, no blood.


    A generation later, it was like completely disappearing from the famine out of thin air.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. I heard the master mention it. Later, I went to blow up the reverse reincarnation mantra." thinking of this, the Jade Emperor was horrified. He murmured, "if Xihe can really display the reverse reincarnation mantra, she will never become a God, and her soul will always be tied to Dijun, life and death."


    "I don''t blame you." the queen mother sighed. "After all, we didn''t expect that Xihe really used the curse of reversing samsara."


    The mantra of reversing samsara can only be used by the demon God who is above the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    Throughout the millions of years of history, Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is also one of the few, each of which is a well-known existence in the three circles.


    Hunyuan''s great Luo Jinxian lives the same life as heaven.


    As long as the boundless robbery does not come and lead to the collapse of the whole universe, the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian will never die. Who will use the curse of reversing samsara?


    Can Xihe dare.


    She gave up her cultivation at the level of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian, gave up her identity as a demon God, fought the broken length of the yuan God, and would rather suffer the pain of soul reincarnation and burning flesh, but also save Dijun.


    Then Xihe succeeded.


    Now you can be right. No wonder Dijun is dead. Now the emperor star can still rise.


    But what happened to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?


    Reversing the curse of reincarnation can only save one person.


    Or... Is it the powerful congenital treasure of chaotic clock?


    The Jade Emperor naturally thought of this, and his face sank: "it''s a pity that the chaotic clock is placed on the Kunlun emptiness, and there is the seal of the emperor of heaven. You and I are already the Lord of heaven. It''s not good to go back and ask the master, and the master won''t help us."


    As Hongjun, they sat down and called the master.


    "Haotian, I found another interesting place. Ao Yue and Gonggong just bet. I''m still wondering why he chose a human in Mahayana..." the Queen Mother''s eyes flashed. "Now it seems that Ao Yue also believes that she is Xihe. Ao Yue''s cultivation is stronger than you and me, and his senses naturally need to be more sensitive."


    After that, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother looked at each other and saw the cruelty in each other''s eyes.


    Although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has not been found, but Dijun and Xihe appear, then the action will also begin.


    The Jade Emperor gently raised his hand. I don''t know who he was waving to and gave an order: "do it, we must not let Xihe and Dijun out of the battlefield."


    Want to regain control of heaven?


    Don''t even think about it!


    "I don''t think the manpower laid down before may be enough." the queen mother frowned and paused. She said tentatively, "why don''t you... Borrow some manpower from the emperor?"


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was silent and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "then we are really puppets without real power."


    Originally, I thought that if I became the Lord of heaven, I could master the three realms. Everyone knows that he and yaochi are the masters of the three realms and offer many sacrifices.


    But in fact, the one who really controls the power is Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is the most terrible and terrible existence among the six saints in the wasteland. His strength is also above his senior brother''s moral Tianzun, and he doesn''t pay attention to the other four saints except the supreme old gentleman.


    The hermeneutics established from the beginning are not only the most powerful force, but also the one who benefited the most from the war of Fengshen.


    After the fall of the heavenly way, the whole battle of Fengshen was actually controlled by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the end of the war, the Tongtian sect was almost destroyed, the human education declined, and the western religion was also calculated. Only the elucidation was left.


    Not to mention, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty directly elevated the Jade Emperor and the queen mother by virtue of two innate spiritual treasures, namely, the list of gods and the whip, and became a real power.


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun also retired from the three realms, his control is still there.


    The queen mother also smiled bitterly: "but what can we do? You and I are not saints of heaven. Without the power of blood, even Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian can''t reach it. It''s also a good thing to be attached to the God."


    If not, you won''t have to go to the west to ask the Tathagata Buddha for help when the monkey splashes in the heavenly palace.


    After a long silence, the Jade Emperor finally made a decision: "OK, please help me!"


    **


    What the Jade Emperor and the queen mother didn''t know was that what they were talking about had long been expected.


    This is the plan that Jun Muqian and Rong Qing have made long ago.


    Since so many forces are looking for Dijun and Xihe, we might as well let Dijun and Xihe appear in front of them.


    In this way, no matter whether her brother and sister-in-law have come to the battlefield or not, they will be fine in a short time.


    Then, she and Rong Qing will attract the firepower of these congenital demons for her brother and sister-in-law.


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t know, because one of Ao Yue''s actions had no meaning, only related to selfishness, but made the Jade Emperor and queen mother more sure that she was Xihe.


    She is still walking in the direction of Fusang tree.


    Although not many practitioners saw the scene of Fu Shuang blocking the road, now the war has just begun and has not developed to Nuwa mending the sky. The chaotic source fire is still falling. Everyone is flustered and busy running for their lives. Few practitioners will deliberately come out to find fault.


    In this way, Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing came to the Fuso tree very smoothly.


    She really had to thank the Jade Emperor. If the Jade Emperor had not created such a replica world, she might not have seen her sun nephew.


    After all, the nine suns have been shot down by the great witch Hou Yi.


    The reason why Hibiscus can become the habitat of tripod Jinwu is that it can well accommodate the real fire of the sun and reduce the temperature. It won''t make people feel hot and can be easily approached.


    Otherwise, the burning moon would not pull the hair of the sun so easily at that time.


    Jun Mu is about to go in and see if her nephew is sleeping. Rong Qing suddenly holds her shoulder¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1069

    "Hmm?" Jun Muqian looked back at him and asked in his eyes.


    Rong Qing shook his head slightly and motioned, "Mu Mu, wait first."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu shallow looked slightly Lin: "but what''s unusual?"


    Although it is said that her Yuanshen has reached the peak level of Da Luo Jinxian, in fact, it is not her own real rise.


    Because there must be some cultivation to open the door of the universe, there is the help of her mother-in-law.


    Therefore, she still has to be a bit worse than the real golden immortal. Now her focus is on the cultivation of physical body and spiritual power, and the advancement of the yuan God is even slower.


    But it''s easy to deceive the Jade Emperor and the queen mother.


    What she wants the queen mother and the Jade Emperor to see, they will see.


    Jun Muqian has now come to Fusang tree, but in the eyes of the queen mother and the Jade Emperor, she is still fighting with other practitioners.


    Rong Qing''s current senses are also higher than her. Can we say... There is a stronger existence than the queen mother and the Jade Emperor?


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated.


    Ao Yue?


    At present, Ao Yue should be counted as in the same camp with them.


    Rong Qing didn''t answer, but raised his hand. As soon as Fei''s sleeve was raised, his powerful spiritual power rose into the sky.


    "Buzz -"


    Centered on their husband and wife, a spiritual storm swept up in an instant, like a raging wave, with ripples rising thousands of feet and dispersing around.


    "Wow!"


    But in just a few seconds, it covered an area of millions of miles!


    In this way, he can change the picture displayed by the sky mirror at will within the scope shrouded by the light spiritual power!


    Neither the demons and gods of Kunlun Xu nor the queen mother of the Jade Emperor in heaven can know the real picture.


    Jun Mu''s light look changed: "is there an enemy invasion?"


    Neither she nor Rong Qing intended to expose her accomplishments, and no one was worth exposing.


    Otherwise, when she met Jiang Qingxue just now, she would have killed him with one blow.


    "HMM." Rong nodded lightly. His deep eyes were cold for a few minutes. He tossed and turned coldly. His thin lips opened slightly, "great Luo Jinxian."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu Qian''s first feeling was funny. She tutted: "the queen mother and the Jade Emperor look at us too highly. The cultivation during the Mahayana sent a great Luo Jinxian?"


    Although Da Luo Jinxian is not as rare as Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, it is also the emperor of the eternal realm when placed in the illusory thousand.


    The Mahayana period she deliberately displayed is equivalent to the beginning of the yuan realm, which is the lowest bottom line of the illusory great leap.


    The queen mother and the Jade Emperor sent Da Luo Jinxian, obviously to completely eliminate future trouble.


    Afraid that her brother and sister-in-law will seize their position, she wants her brother and sister-in-law to regain control of the heaven!


    Kong Xuan is right. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother have no courage to rule the three realms.


    At this point, Jun Mu''s eyes were also cold: "if they dare to move their brother, they will die even if they are protected by Hongjun!"


    She now deeply doubts whether the eyes of the Honghuang Taoist ancestor were hard to use at that time. Why did she recommend yaochi and Haotian to be the Lord of heaven?


    "Mu Mu is at ease." Rong lightly rubbed her head and said faintly, "Hong Jun is already outside the void. It''s difficult to come to the three realms, and he won''t take care of the affairs of the three realms."


    "The current leader of the three realms is actually the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "But --" Rong paused lightly, and the conversation changed, "Hongjun''s favorite disciple is the leader of Tongtian cult, and he won''t take care of Yuanshi Tianzun."


    "That''s the truth." Jun Mu frowned. "It seems that the great Luo Jinxian should not be the people under the queen mother and the Jade Emperor. They don''t have the ability."


    "Well," said Rong Qingdao, "they asked Yuanshi Tianzun for help."


    At the height of the original Heavenly Master, he would not care about an ordinary mortal war of God.


    Moreover, with the temperament of the Jade Emperor and the Queen''s mother, he will never tell the Yuanshi Tianzun outside the three realms about the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe.


    "Good." Jun Mu thought, "no matter which big Luo Jinxian came, we''ll solve it."


    And this is also the time¡ª¡ª


    Outside.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva''s body suddenly shook and his eyes slightly enlarged. It was obviously some accident.


    Immortal Yuding sat next to him. Seeing this, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Three words, let the eyes of all demons focus on him.


    The Manjusri Bodhisattva shook his head and smiled: "it''s the ancient Buddha who came, but left again. He just sent me a message. He said that he had gone to seclusion and would not participate in the battle of God."


    The only thing that can be called an ancient Buddha is the ancient Buddha who lights a lamp.


    In the Western Paradise, in addition to the Tathagata Buddha and the peacock Daming king, the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp has the highest status.


    Even Gonggong, who has never paid attention to others, looked a little less solemn after hearing this title.


    "That''s a pity." hearing the speech, immortal Yuding sighed. It''s a pity, "I missed the opportunity to meet the ancient Buddha again."


    Before becoming a Buddha, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp often practiced in the lingjiu mountain. After becoming a Buddha, every retreat started in 100000 years.


    In the battle of the gods, the only shot of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was to capture the coffin lamp wick turned into a human shape.


    "Hum." Gonggong snorted coldly, turned his head uninteresting, looked at Ao Yue and smiled, "does the Dharma protector regret that he chose a Mahayana now?"


    He trusted the Xuanxian he chose. After all, the Xuanxian was originally the witch people sent by their witch family to the earth. They buried their hands in the Earth early and won the first place in the heaven list. They could also get cultivation resources from the heaven and give back to the witch family.


    Although the strength is only Xuanxian, its real cultivation is in Taiyi Zhenxian.


    Taiyi is really an immortal, but it is a watershed for immortals.


    Even a hundred Xuanxian can''t beat a Taiyi real immortal.


    In this way, the so-called battle of gods will not have a second result, but their witch clan will win!


    At that time, they will break into the heaven... These three realms will be the world of their witch clan sooner or later!


    They should also be the co masters of the flood and famine!


    Hearing this sentence, Ao Yue did not look at Gonggong and asked faintly, "is it?"


    "Dharma protector, don''t try to save face." Gonggong disdained, "I didn''t see that the Mahayana period has been fighting with the Mahayana period. When encountering earth immortals, they are running fast. What advantage can they have?"


    Ao Yue is sure to lose this time. He will win the Dragon God and the halberd!


    Immortal Taiyi silently knocked the melon seeds and turned his eyes at Gonggong.


    If you say this, you will be beaten in the face in a moment.


    At this time, these demons did not know that the picture they saw had been changed.


    Ao Yue vaguely found something abnormal and his eyes were deep.


    He did feel that the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp came, but he did not shut down as Manjusri said, but entered the re engraved world.


    He can naturally think of who sent the ancient Buddha to light the lamp and why.


    Ao Yue''s expression was faint, his eyes were slightly drooping, and he couldn''t see the joy and anger on his face.


    But it''s no use coming.


    There was also a man whose accomplishments were far above him.


    Not to mention the great Luo Jinxian, even if the first emperor came in person, it was far from enough.


    **


    Jun Muqian also stood under the hibiscus tree and compared it with the hibiscus tree he raised in the Hunyuan Bell: "it seems that it will take a long time to recover the hibiscus tree."


    She and Rong Qing found the hibiscus tree in the world of all souls. Obviously, the hibiscus tree also came to other universes in the catastrophe of the collapse of the flood and famine, so it will lose its spirit, just like an ordinary tree.


    "It''s not difficult." Rong Qing pondered for a moment. "Although the birth of the hibiscus tree was before the ten suns, it was complementary later. As long as the ten Jinwu gather together or the big day Jinwu appears, the hibiscus tree can recover instantly."


    "But the ten golden crows will never get together." Jun Mu sighed. "The sun shooting God bow is in blissful hands. I know the attack power. Anyone who dies under the sun shooting God bow is terrified."


    As for dari Jinwu


    When her brother was Emperor Jun, like the Eastern Emperor, the noumenon was big, golden and black, but how did you know that even if you came back, you could still have the previous noumenon?


    Rong Qing was silent for a moment.


    "It seems that my nephew sun hasn''t come back yet." Jun Mu Qian looked up at the Fuso tree rising into the sky and thought, "you are long after all..."


    Before he had finished speaking, suddenly, with a "pop" sound, something fell straight from the Fuso tree.


    It was a fire.


    After falling on the ground, the fire dispersed and a bird was exposed to the air.


    Reddish gold, stunning.


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    No, it''s not three legged Jinwu, it''s... Big day Jinwu!


    "Shua -"


    The white fog rose, and the golden black began to change on this big day. Gradually, it turned into a human shape

 Chapter 1070

    This scene came so fast that Rong Qing and Jun Mu Qian were caught off guard.


    Fortunately, no cultivators will come to Fusang tree. After all, this is not the main battlefield of the Lich war.


    What''s more fortunate is that Rong Qing has already demarcated the position where the hibiscus tree is located. The demons and gods under him can''t see the real scene.


    The biggest difference between dari Jinwu and tripod Jinwu is the color.


    Tripod is pure black, but dari is reddish gold.


    There are only two dari Jinwu in the whole famine.


    One is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The other one is emperor Dijun!


    But no matter which one it is, it should not appear here.


    Moreover, it is definitely not a character reproduced in this reproduced world!


    It can only be


    Jun Mu shallow screen stopped breathing, stared at the ground tightly, looked at the big sun golden black for a moment, turned into a young man, and then stood up slowly.


    This is a familiar face that I don''t know how long it took to meet again. It''s as beautiful as ever.


    Not Dijun she had seen before, but the real muying.


    Jun Mu Qian blurted out: "brother!"


    Hearing this call, the young man slightly opened his eyes and turned his head.


    Slowly, as soon as he pulled the corner of his lips, a smiling expression appeared on his face, with a bit of evil spirit.


    You mu shallow heart instantly cold.


    No, no, her brother wouldn''t look like that.


    Jun Mu Qian''s fingers tightened, and his voice was icy and difficult: "you are too one."


    Name Taiyi, number Donghuang, Donghuang Taiyi!


    The ruler of the ancient heaven is also the demon God closest to the status of the common Lord of the flood and famine. It was bred by chaos... The emperor of all families!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is the only demon God who can be compared with Pangu and Nuwa - Pangu opens the sky, Nuwa creates spirit and Taiyi governs the world. These three events are great events of the flood and famine, carrying the power of immeasurable merit and virtue.


    Had it not been for a lich war, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi might have become a saint.


    Sure enough, the last thing she wanted to happen happened.


    Her brother is gone. Now the soul in this body is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Mu Mu..." Rong gently raised his hand and held her shoulder. The voice was slightly heavy, "concentrate and meditate."


    "I know you." the Eastern Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked lazy. "You are my brother''s sister in this life."


    Every life, he is in Dijun''s flesh. When Dijun is in danger, he will automatically come out to protect Dijun.


    Although he didn''t realize it in this process, he also knew what happened around Dijun.


    And this life made him extremely surprised, because in addition to Xihe, his brother had other people who would care.


    This little girl is one of them.


    In the whole famine, no one knows Dijun better than him.


    Dijun is definitely a ruthless person.


    Those who are emperors are cruel and cruel, and their relatives are nothing.


    Although muying is no different from Dijun in temperament, it is so different in use that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi dare not recognize it.


    "What''s your purpose?" Jun Mu looked cold and tried to calm her violent mood and stabilize her voice. "Why do you want to occupy his body?"


    This is a loss!


    Once a person is taken away successfully, that is, the soul and gods are swallowed up by outsiders, and there will be no chance of reincarnation.


    Mu Ying


    "Joke." hearing the speech, the Eastern Emperor looked at me and picked, "if I didn''t come out, do you think your relatives and friends still have the chance to purgatory?"


    He smiled coldly: "I have long died in the chaotic turbulence of the universe, and there will be no soul breath left!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrinks.


    not bad


    She has also been thinking about this problem. The collapse of the all souls continent is a cosmic swallowing. Once the plane is damaged, all creatures will wander in the universe.


    How can an ordinary cultivator survive in the chaotic Galaxy if he is not a yuan God and is not a strong man of the road.


    Unless, there is a strong road, the strong will keep them down.


    But that is also tens of thousands of creatures!


    As the first person under the sage of heaven, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is so strong?!


    Did he hide his accomplishments?


    "Little girl, I know what you''re thinking." the Eastern Emperor smiled with a deep look on his eyes.


    Although he used Mu Ying''s body, their temperament was completely different, and their smile had another general feeling


    As recorded in the book, one is arrogant and the other is fierce.


    On the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, there was also an innate kingliness, which was precipitated by his war against the thousands of families.


    "Do you want to ask, my cultivation is only Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, how can I do this step, comparable to the heavenly sage?" the Eastern Emperor smiled a little deeply. "Then you can see, where is the gap between the heavenly sage and Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly frozen: "I really don''t know."


    Among the six saints in the wilderness, Amitabha Buddha, the leader, is the weakest. In terms of attack power, Kong Xuan may not be able to beat the leader.


    But why is one a saint of heaven and the other a great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan?


    "Very good," said the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, "I just didn''t want to tell you."


    Jun Muqian: "...??"


    What kind of dog temper is this?


    Rong glanced at the Eastern Emperor and said in a faint voice, "don''t ask him, just ask me."


    Miraculously, the Eastern Emperor was silent.


    After a while, he pinched his eyebrows. His expression was extremely unspeakable, revealing a sense of irritability: "I said, I don''t understand. You illusory people, why do you want to engage in our people?"


    "Don''t you know that trans cosmic love has no result?"


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She choked. "Where did you learn this word?"


    How do you speak the same tone as her mother-in-law?


    Hearing this, the Eastern Emperor looked calm and smiled with his lips: "the lower planes controlled by the famine are much larger than illusions. There are many scientific and technological worlds without aura. I have been to many places. The people and words there are very interesting."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    that ''s ok.


    He is not only a bad tempered dog, but also likes to run around.


    "How can you come out of my brother''s flesh?" Jun Mu''s eyes are still as cold as winter snow. "Your cultivation should be stronger than emperor Jun, so you can rob my brother''s body?"


    "Your brother?" the Eastern Emperor looked at her and thought it was ridiculous. He paused. "OK, it''s your brother now, but I don''t want to rob it. It''s from my brother."


    Then, there was a little pride in her eyes.


    It''s like fighting for favor.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Is she right? This dog, Taiyi, even showed off with her?!


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian sneered, "my brother was worried about my life. Did you?"


    She glanced up and down at the Eastern Emperor: "I see that your whole body reveals the signal that your mother and fetus are single."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    Shit.


    What kind of world is this? Why does he tangle with a mortal? Who does emperor Jun favor more?


    Joke, he and Dijun were born together. He is a brother for millions of years. Of course, he is more favored.


    "Help me find the chaotic clock." Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, was also very depressed. He said, "there are fragments of my yuan God in the chaotic clock. Now I am incomplete. I have been raised with my brother''s flesh for millions of years, and only 30% of them have come back."


    "When I gather together, I can condense my body without occupying it."


    "I can''t swallow my brother''s soul. My sister-in-law finally changed it back. It''s just that my brother''s soul is too weak and hasn''t condensed the yuan God. This body is under my control now."


    "I came to the wasteland earlier than you, and finally I was able to make my brother''s flesh move towards the God''s body. At least, I was able to restore the body of dari Jinwu."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes tightened: "but why should I trust you?"


    She knew that the chaotic clock was in the Kunlun void. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty sealed it, and even Ao Yue couldn''t move.


    But she didn''t believe that the Eastern Emperor was too one. After all, the Eastern Emperor was once the emperor of all nationalities. It was cunning to get on this position.


    Her plan is far from that of the Eastern Emperor who has lived for millions of years.


    "Why?" the Eastern Emperor suddenly became silent. For a long time, he said softly, "because you and I love my brother deeply, because I can give my life for my brother."


    This time, it''s your turn to be silent.


    Yes.


    With their deep love for muying, they have to save muying.


    "OK." Jun Muqian finally decided, "I can help you find the chaotic clock, but now, you have to tell me something."


    "I -" the Eastern Emperor wanted to refuse, but his eyebrows suddenly showed and made it down the Fuso tree, "little girl, come."

 Chapter 1071

    "No." Jun Mu Qian flatly refused, "I''m afraid you''re plotting against me."


    "..." the Eastern Emperor was shocked when he heard this, and was choked, "what?"


    "It was." Jun mu Qianhuan hugged his arms, stood beside Rong Qing and raised his eyebrows. "What if you destroy me in order to compete for favor? I''m just a mortal and can''t provoke you. You''ll burn me up."


    The Eastern Emperor was too happy: "little girl, don''t think I don''t know you have a chaotic fire. Who burns who is not sure."


    He has lived in famine for millions of years and exiled for millions of years. He has never met such a person that he can''t see through.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi knows that Rong Qing is the young king of heaven. At least there is information and the source can be traced back.


    But for Jun Muqian, he had no idea what her identity was.


    It is reasonable to say that a mortal can not have such a strong power of luck, let alone accept the fire of chaos, but she did it.


    This is contrary to the laws of heaven and earth and will be removed by the way of heaven.


    "..." Jun Mu gave a deep look and sighed with regret, "sorry, I''ll change a more real reason next time."


    At this time, Rong Qing''s eyelashes moved, and his head slowly leaned over: "it''s OK not to burn. Take him away with a purple gold and red gourd. The yuan God is not complete, but he can''t escape."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    that ''s ok.


    He was single and had no human rights.


    No, he wasn''t born at all. He was almost surrounded.


    The Eastern Emperor was too lazy to insist. He raised his eyebrows: "you''re not afraid of me. It''s good. Before, others knelt down when they saw me. I thought I had something on me."


    Jun Mu glanced at him in disgust. His eyes were cool: "why should I be afraid of a bird?"


    Donghuang Taiyi: "?!"


    Treachery, treachery!


    When my brother wakes up, he must sue!


    "Well, I ask, you answer." Jun Mu shallow collected his eyes and suddenly flew coldly. "You said this meat body was given to you by your brother. Why did your brother give it to you?"


    The Eastern Emperor calmed down his mood and snorted coldly: "after the integration of Xumi mountain and Wanling mainland, it was at a dead end. Therefore, it was useless for you to kill Dijiang at that time."


    "Because the land of all souls is destined to be swallowed up by the flood and famine, but sooner or later. In fact, no one in the land of all souls predicted this catastrophe."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian was stunned. She thought about it carefully and was slightly surprised: "what you said is the wind robbery predicted by the spirit family?"


    When she went to the spirit family, the spirit family told her that the wind robbery was coming, but what would happen had never been calculated.


    "Oh, that''s the spirit family." the Eastern Emperor shrugged, "but it''s useless to calculate. Anyway, he''s still going to die. It can be said that if he''s not a strong man, he can''t hide."


    "My brother is smarter than I think. He knows I''m in him before his memory is restored. Therefore, no matter what other creatures are, as long as I''m there, my brother will be fine."


    Jun Mu''s eyes are light and light.


    The look of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi suddenly darkened. He said faintly, "but brother doesn''t want to. This is something I didn''t expect. I haven''t seen brother care about anyone except sister-in-law."


    "He said, ''you take my body away and give her my eyes so that she can live and see the light again,'' I promised."


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    At this time, she found that the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi were godless, dark and obviously blind.


    The Eastern Emperor stroked his eyes and smiled: "then, as my brother wished, I saved all the creatures related to my brother, but I am not a saint of heaven after all. I can''t compete with the universe, and only their souls."


    "Originally, I could bring the souls of these people to the wasteland, but in that way, I will be found that I can''t expose myself for others."


    He tutted, "you can say I''m selfish or ruthless, but these people really have nothing to do with me."


    "No." Jun Muqian looked at him, "human nature."


    She suddenly remembered the nine day Kunpeng shunchu she met in Huaxu mainland. No wonder


    Jiutian Kunpeng must have noticed the breath of the Eastern Emperor before he caught up with the illusory thousand.


    Jiutian Kunpeng is a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. He is also very good at speed. Cross universe is nothing to him.


    If the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is really discovered, with the ruthlessness of Shun Chu, not only himself, but also muying, Ling Yin and others will definitely have an accident.


    "Oh?" the Eastern Emperor picked his eyebrows, "but he can see the overall situation clearly."


    "What about my sister-in-law?" Jun Muqian asked again, "I''ve been to the underworld. She''s not in infernal purgatory."


    The Eastern Emperor jumped on his forehead: "can you change your name?"


    It''s his sister-in-law!


    "Can''t." Jun Mu''s shallow tone was extremely robber, and said forcefully, "speak quickly, don''t speak, burn you."


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor pressed his chest, he always felt that he would be angry out of myocardial infarction, but he still replied: "sister-in-law is in yaochi."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were suddenly fierce: "did you put your sister-in-law in yaochi?"


    Yaochi, that''s the territory of the queen mother!


    "My words haven''t finished yet." the Eastern Emperor''s eyes changed slightly. He was surprised that there was such a magnificent momentum on a human body. He coughed twice. "Although my sister-in-law was safe and sound, she was already a mortal. She had experienced the turbulence of the universe and couldn''t last long, so I put her in the yaochi."


    "The aura in yaochi is definitely one of the strongest places in the three realms. I set up an array to reunite the divine body for my sister-in-law."


    Jun Mu was shallow and relaxed, frowning: "the queen mother won''t find it?"


    "Joke." the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi looked contemptuous. "If Lian Hongjun sat down in my array and a virgin could find it, I don''t deserve to be the emperor of all nationalities."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I believe it."


    This is the pride of being the Eastern Emperor!


    Because of the heavenly way, the Eastern Emperor was not happy to see Hongjun too early.


    She used to call him a Taoist ancestor. Now she estimates that he just wants to kill the Taoist ancestor.


    The Eastern Emperor paused and sighed: "but there is another reason because my sister-in-law doesn''t want to wake up."


    "I''m afraid my sister-in-law can''t wake up until my brother wakes up completely."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    Before, she did not expect that there would be such a leading edge between her brother and sister-in-law.


    Millions of years of reincarnation, how many times?


    "So, little girl, you''d better help me find the chaotic clock as soon as possible." the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi resumed his lazy appearance, "if I find it, I can enter the chaotic clock cultivation, and my brother''s body can also be moved into the yaochi pool."


    "In a few hundred thousand years, it should be OK."


    Jun Mu was about to promise. Lengbuding heard the last sentence and a mouthful of blood stem in his throat: "what are you talking about? Hundreds of thousands of years?!"


    Hundreds of thousands of years of famine are gone!


    "Why?" the Eastern Emperor Taiyi looked strange. "Are we congenital demons that have been closed for hundreds of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years?"


    Jun mu Qianqiang endured the impulse of vomiting blood: "is there any faster way?"


    "I don''t know." the Eastern Emperor shrugged. "I''m not good at treatment, but if you know Bodhi, you can ask him. He''s good at this."


    "But I think you certainly don''t know, so you''d better give up."


    Jun Mu''s face was expressionless: "sorry, Bodhi, I''ll know you soon. You''re right. I''ll give up saving you and let you wait for hundreds of thousands of years. Then you wake up and find that you have become earth."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    When he was about to say something, his long eyebrow suddenly wrinkled, his body relaxed a little, and he leaned lazily against the tree: "I think you''d better solve the enemy. If there''s anything else, I''ll talk about it later."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu was not angry: "if I knew it was you, I would not attract the enemy''s attention."


    She really didn''t find that the former Emperor of all ethnic groups was such a dog.


    Now she can be at ease. Her brother and sister-in-law will be fine at all.


    "Oh?" the Eastern Emperor smiled more lazily, "that''s really unfortunate, but you have to protect me now. Don''t forget, this is my brother''s flesh."


    "What if you don''t protect me and my brother''s body is hurt? Little girl, you can''t bear it."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong light raised his hand, heavy pupil deep: "coming."


    The air suddenly vibrated violently.


    "Buzzing -"

 Chapter 1072

    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    "Stab -"


    There was an extremely sharp sound of breaking the air from a distance, approaching the place where the Fusarium tree was located at a very fast speed.


    Jun Mu Qian''s ears were filled with a series of sonic booms, which made her eardrums numb, and these drops of blood exuded faintly.


    After refining Tianxin Yucao, her flesh strength increased a lot, but she still couldn''t reach the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Seeing this, the light look was instantly cold.


    He raised his hand and wielded the power of a yuan God, so he protected the flesh of the woman in purple and blocked all these voices out.


    This is also the time!


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Buddha''s voice, like the tide in the sky, swept away in an instant and fell one by one, echoing in the whole world like an evening drum and morning bell.


    It suddenly poured down, as if to wash away all the filth and purify the world.


    Suddenly, there was a great work of Buddha''s voice, like thousands of Buddhas coming, and the Brahma singing suddenly raised to a high level.


    The Eastern Emperor was too patient, but he still couldn''t. He looked heavy: "where are the monks? I''m so bored!"


    He hurriedly got up and was going to find the source of the Buddha''s voice and kill the people who recited the Buddha.


    But one hand directly pressed him down.


    Jun Mu said in a commanding tone: "sit down."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "??"


    He''s so dignified that he was bluffed by a little girl?


    "With your current cultivation, you are going to die." Jun Mu stabilized his body and said faintly, "if you feel uncomfortable, you should sit well."


    She found the strangeness of the Buddhist sound.


    If you are a Buddhist practitioner, you will not be affected by the sound of the Buddha. Instead, you will be like a spring breeze. You can even improve your accomplishments and make a breakthrough in your perception of the state of mind.


    But if someone else hears the Buddha sound, it''s like countless flies hovering in their ears. It''s hard to calm down and get upset. If they resist forcibly, their state of mind may be destroyed.


    If you don''t resist, you have to convert to Buddhism after listening to it for a long time.


    Even if others don''t, how can the Eastern Emperor choose to practice Buddhism as the emperor of all families and the head of the demon family?


    At present, he is not full of energy and suffering a lot.


    Jun Mu sat down with his legs crossed, put his hands in front, and read it in his mouth.


    If the Buddha sound purifies the soul, then only the six God mantra can resist it.


    Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor felt that a clear stream gushed out of his Yuanshen and drifted slowly, but it pressed down the irritability caused by the Buddhist sound in his heart.


    The Eastern Emperor was surprised for the first time: "what''s your trick?"


    "Oh." Jun Mu''s face was expressionless, "the song of teasing birds. After listening to it, do you really want to dance and chirp twice?"


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    He''d better shut up.


    It seems to be aware that his Buddha voice has been resisted. The Buddha voice all over the sky finally gradually quieted down until it finally stopped.


    After the Buddha sound disturbed the state of mind, the Eastern Emperor''s frown was also slowly unfolded, and his expression was not worried: "the emperor is most annoyed by those monks in the West. They talk about it every day. In addition to chanting sutras, they chant sutras all the time."


    He was even more annoyed when he said, "you don''t know. In the past, these monks would have a meeting in 999."


    Jun Mu Qian also stopped casting the six gods curse. When he heard this, he was very surprised: "party?"


    What are you doing at the monk party?


    Are you a vegetarian?


    "It''s a gathering. All Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Vajra and those Arhats chant scriptures together." the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is obviously deeply disturbed. "You can hear that voice when you hide in the underground."


    In the past, he had complete yuan gods and could easily block out these Buddhist sounds. Now he finally understood why the ten nephews kept shouting every time these monks gathered.


    I can''t stand it at all.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Very interesting activity.


    Just then, suddenly, "Shua -" a wind sounded, and a shadow finally appeared in front of the three people from far to near.


    The first thing that comes into view is a huge lotus throne.


    The lotus throne is purple and golden. It is surrounded by auspicious light. It is dazzling and dazzling.


    The huge lotus petals relax and sway in the wind.


    Jiupin lotus terrace!


    Seeing this scene, the Eastern Emperor''s eyes and eyebrows were frozen.


    As long as there is one more Buddhist practitioner, there will be one more lotus in the seven treasures pool of the Western Paradise.


    Under the lotus, there will be all kinds of treasure platforms, which are called lotus platforms.


    The more Buddhists there are, the more lotus flowers there will be.


    The stronger the Buddhist cultivation, the bigger and more prosperous the lotus it represents.


    According to the speed of lotus opening, the lotus platform is divided into nine grades.


    Jiupin lotus terrace is the highest class.


    Even the Western Paradise is extremely rare.


    At this time, the Buddha''s light dispersed, and then the figure on the Jiupin lotus platform was exposed.


    To Jun Mu''s surprise, it wasn''t a monk. It wasn''t bald and had a lot of hair.


    If she was right, the visitor had two bun on each side of his head.


    A white crane spreading its wings to fly and many white clouds are painted on the Taoist clothes. There are thousands of feet of spiritual light on the top of the head. It is immortal and beautiful.


    Lingjiu mountain is a guest. Yuanjue road lights up!


    Light the ancient Buddha!


    "Da Luo Jinxian?" the Eastern Emperor looked at it and was very bored. "It''s boring."


    His tight body relaxed just now. He still leaned under the Fuso tree and played with the leaves.


    Jun Mu took a puff from the corner of his forehead and wanted to kick him.


    But really, as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said, she was reluctant to give up. It was her brother''s body, and she was distressed when one of her hair fell.


    "Little girl, why are you looking at me like this?" His Majesty was upset. "Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    "Yes, yes." Jun Mu said perfunctorily, "you are the first person under the saint. Who can you pay attention to?"


    Don''t mention the great Luo Jinxian. Even looking at all the mixed Yuan great Luo Jinxian since the history of the great famine, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi won''t pay attention to it.


    The first person under the sage is not just a gimmick.


    "Very good. I''ll praise you like this in the future." the Eastern Emperor touched his chin and was curious, "but then again, who is this?"


    Jun Mu was surprised: "you don''t know the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp?"


    Although the name of the lantern burning ancient Buddha was not high when the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was in control of the flood and famine, it was not unknown.


    "Why should I know?" the Eastern Emperor''s taiyiao said slowly, "it''s always someone who asks to know me."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    that ''s ok.


    Now she began to wonder whether chaos was a proud thing. How did these demons come into being like this?


    "Oh -" the Eastern Emperor seemed to remember something and suddenly realized, "the controller of the Western Paradise has changed. Zhunti and Jieyin should have retired from the three realms."


    He spread his hand: "then I don''t know."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were chilly: "shut up if you don''t know, and then talk about pulling your hair."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    Afraid, he can''t provoke it. Before, he would feel heartache if he lost a hair.


    Jun Mu''s eyes fell on the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and coagulated a little.


    She doesn''t worry about Rongqing. With Rongqing''s current cultivation, she can easily defeat the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp.


    But the question is whether the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp will see that the bird next to her is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    If any one of the Yuanshi Tianzun and the Tathagata Buddha is attracted, today will be a hard battle.


    Jun Muqian was alert for a few minutes and preached to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi Yuanshen: "if I ask you to do something later, don''t resist, otherwise you can really hiccup fart completely."


    If the situation is bad, she will receive the Eastern Emperor Taiyi into the Hunyuan bell, and then use TianDun to leave with Rong Qing.


    Thirty six strategies, walking is the best policy.


    The Eastern Emperor took a puff on his forehead and endured it: "OK, listen to you for the time being."


    His brother''s sister is too fierce to provoke.


    Jun Mu Qian told again, "light beauty, be careful."


    Rong Qing stood in front of the Jiupin lotus platform. He was like a jade tree. Although the light on the Jiupin lotus platform was prosperous, it was still difficult to hide his charm. He stood there as inviolable as a towering mountain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence, no one spoke, no one started.


    It''s like a stalemate.


    But suddenly, with his eyes open, the ancient Buddha flew down from the lotus platform and landed on the ground.


    In Rong Qing''s eyes, he also suddenly had a killing intention. His dark and cold look appeared on his cold face, which turned all sentient beings upside down, and gave birth to a strange beauty.


    As long as he raises his hand, he can kill the enemy under his palm.


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp saw it, but he was not afraid. He turned his head and suddenly looked at the woman in purple sitting on the ground.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, and the spiritual power gathered in an instant.


    But something unexpected happened. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp not only didn''t do it, but put his right hand on his chest, slightly owed his body, and said to her, "I light the lamp, come here and meet the Lord."

 Chapter 1073

    ¡°£¡¡±


    Whether it is Rong Qing, Jun Mu Qian, or the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, they are ready to start.


    But once this sentence came out, the three people couldn''t help but give a meal.


    The pupil of Jun Mu''s shallow eyes shrank suddenly, and his eyes were sharp in an instant, like the wind of a knife, and suddenly swept towards the ancient Buddha who was still smiling and nodding.


    "Who is the Lord?"


    The Eastern Emperor felt that as soon as he woke up, the sky changed, and he couldn''t catch up with the flood tide.


    Although he gave Ling Yin Mu Ying''s eyes, he could see the outside scene with the yuan God.


    He admitted that he didn''t like the monks in the west, but that doesn''t mean he really despised the strength of the Western Paradise.


    Perhaps the strength of Bodhi and Amitabha Buddha is the lowest among the six saints in the wilderness, but this does not mean that they are defeated by several other heavenly saints. There are too many variables in the battle.


    And the Bodhi ancestor is extremely mysterious. Basically no one has seen him do it.


    In the battle of Fengshen, he only used the seven treasures wonderful tree to subdue Kong Xuan.


    Therefore, the comprehensive strength of the Western Paradise is not just as simple as it seems, but all Buddhas who can ride the Jiupin lotus platform have a high status in the Western Paradise.


    How could you say such a thing to a mortal?


    The Eastern Emperor first looked at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, and then looked at the woman in purple. The light in his eyes was sharp and sharp: "little girl, can''t it be you?"


    He had never heard of the name of Lord in the wilderness.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t say anything, but stared at the ancient Buddha burning a lamp.


    At this time, Rong Qing''s fingers were almost like lightning, and he directly captured the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    However, he did not attack the key point, but sealed his cultivation.


    In this process, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp did not resist, and his face was still holding a faint smile.


    Rong Qing slightly tilted his head and nodded: "Mu Mu, come here."


    They always had a good heart, and he always knew what she wanted to do.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t refuse. She stepped forward, her eyes tightened, but her killing intention slowly spread out: "ancient Buddha, know me?"


    Is it because she used the coffin lamp when she was in Huaxu mainland, and the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp had already felt it at that time?


    But this should not be. When she was in lingxuan world, no one knew that she had been respected as the LORD by those practitioners in the eastern region.


    Why did the ancient Buddha call her that?


    The ancient Buddha still smiled. He shook his head slowly: "I don''t know the Lord."


    But the next second, he said, "Tao Jun said that the Lord likes this title, so let me call the Lord like this."


    Jun Mu''s light look changed: "who is Dao Jun?"


    She has heard the title of Dao Jun more than once, but she has never seen this Dao Jun.


    But she always had a hunch that if she could find this Taoist king, all her puzzles would be solved, including her life experience.


    The ancient Buddha said, "Tao Jun said that the Lord knows who he is and has seen him."


    "Fart!" Jun Mu said angrily, "I''ve never seen a dead bald donkey whose brain was eaten by a pig!"


    The corner of the mouth of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp Drew: "...."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    He suddenly found that the little girl should be merciful to him, otherwise he couldn''t tell what would eat his brain.


    Jun Mu was so angry that he slowed down: "can this gender always tell me?"


    The Eastern Emperor interrupted, "what do you ask gender for? Is it still useful?"


    "Of course it''s useful." Jun Mu sneered. "The woman doesn''t say anything. The man doesn''t think I''ll beat him to death."


    The Eastern Emperor was choked: "why don''t women say anything?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian looked at him strangely, of course: "of course, it''s because I pity fragrance and jade."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    He really believed the little girl''s evil.


    The corner of the mouth of the burning lamp ancient Buddha smoked again and again. Millions of years of practice still made him very calm: "Tao Jun is a man."


    "Very good." Jun Mu Qian moved his knuckles, "you can beat it."


    "Amitabha." the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp couldn''t listen anymore. He put his hands together. "The Taoist king also said that this is not the time to meet, but please rest assured. No one in the three realms can afford to provoke the Lord. The Lord can do whatever he wants. There is the Taoist king in everything."


    This sentence stunned Jun Mu Qian.


    "Let him mind his own business," said Rong lightly


    His people, he will protect himself.


    After listening to this, the ancient Buddha secretly wiped a sweat, but he had to finish the following words: "Dao Jun said again, your highness, young gentleman, must be good to the Lord, otherwise, he will hold a husband selection banquet for the Lord in the three realms and invite all men of school age for the Lord to choose."


    Jun Mu Qian successfully choked: "poof..."


    The light eyes narrowed slightly, and the momentum suddenly rose: "is it?"


    Is this a declaration of war against him?


    Really think he can''t find the hiding place of the Taoist king?


    Jun Mu Qian was completely surprised: "who is this dead bald donkey?"


    It''s not really her father, is it?


    Still so worried about her life?


    The ancient Buddha smiled and said, "how can I know about Tao Jun?"


    "However, I did come here at the master''s order this time." he suddenly sighed, "if you don''t appear, I really want to obey the master''s order."


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are slightly cold.


    The master in the mouth of the burning lamp ancient Buddha will naturally only be the first Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty.


    It seems that if the queen mother of the Jade Emperor asked Yuanshi Tianzun for help, Yuanshi Tianzun sent an ancient Buddha to kill them, but there was a change in the way.


    What a prince!


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp looked at the man in Fei clothes and nodded: "therefore, your highness, please beat me seriously."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing raised his eyes slightly and said two words: "no need."


    After a pause, he said faintly, "Ben Jun, go to the yuxu palace with you."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "light beauty?"


    Since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after the emperor retired from the three realms, the yuxu palace has naturally been moved outside the void, and even the twelve golden immortals have no right to set foot.


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was surprised for a moment and soon returned to normal: "Amitabha, it would be better if you could go there in person."


    Jun Mu frowned and suddenly realized, "light beauty, the first Heavenly Master knows you''re here?"


    "Well, he knows." Rong Qing smiled faintly. "People in the famine have got the illusory thousand. How can the illusory thousand not go to the famine?"


    He rubbed the head of the woman in Purple: "Mu Mu doesn''t have to worry. He doesn''t dare to start with me. Moreover, he still owes me a favor."


    Jun Mu nodded.


    However, those who know Rong Qing''s identity naturally dare not attack him. What threatens him here is the dark power and the universe.


    If Yuanshi Tianzun really shot when Rong Qing went to the yuxu palace, her mother-in-law and father-in-law could easily block it across the universe.


    Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to kill Rongqing, but he would only come secretly.


    "Light beauty, you must pay attention." Jun Mu Qian was still a little worried and told, "you and I are connected. You must tell me anything."


    Rong Qing''s eyes were fixed and smiled: "yes."


    He leaned down slightly and kissed her on the lips: "Mu Mu, take care of yourself, don''t be brave."


    The eye color was deep and light. He said, "if you can''t fight, run, huh?"


    "I see." Jun Muqian yawned and hooked his lips. "I don''t think for myself, but also for the little beauty."


    She is a double body person. Life is the most important.


    Let''s start easily, then turn around and face the lamp burning ancient Buddha: "let''s go."


    Now, let him clear away some disasters for her and pave a smooth way for her.


    The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp stood up and said, "Amitabha, your highness, this way."


    Both men''s accomplishments are above the golden immortals of the great Luo. The accomplishments of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp are also higher than those of the Jade Emperor. Naturally, they easily left this replica world.


    The Eastern Emperor looked thoughtfully at the direction they left and tutted: "little girl, I didn''t expect you to be very popular. I haven''t experienced such a thing as choosing a husband among the three worlds."


    "You don''t want to experience it either." Jun Mu glanced at him. "You''re a single mother and fetus bird."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    It''s not over, is it?


    Jun Mu thought: "dare you ask your majesty, have you heard the title of Dao Jun?"


    "Dao Jun..." the Eastern Emperor frowned. He thought for a long time and said, "the title of Dao Jun is actually very ordinary. I know a few, but I can''t match it."


    Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows: "yes."


    How can the Taoist king who can make the ancient Buddha burn a lamp violate the order of the original Heavenly Master be an ordinary demon God?


    "No matter who he is." Jun Mu shallow grinned, "it doesn''t matter if he hides from me now. One day when I see him, I''ll turn him into a eunuch and choose him a husband."


    Inexplicably, his majesty felt his body cool and moved away vigilantly.


    This little girl is so cruel.


    Jun Muqian looked at the Eastern Emperor for half a day and pointed to him.


    The next second, "Shua", the Eastern Emperor changed his appearance. His face was very ordinary. He could not be noticed in the crowd.


    "Oh?" he looked at himself and raised his eyebrows. "You''re good at transfiguration. Who did you learn from?"


    "I have no teacher." Jun Muqian also turned himself into a man and stroked his sleeve. "Go, go to the battlefield first. When the battle of God is over, I''ll help you find chaos clock."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi put a smile on his lips, and a faint killing intention floated in his eyes: "well, I haven''t seen these ancestors of the witch family for a long time¡°


    If heaven had not obstructed them, they would not have lost the Lich war.


    Once lost, he now wants to get it back one by one.


    Twelve ancestral witches, none of them can escape.


    **


    At the same time, the territory of the Witch¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Qingxue got up with difficulty. There were large and small wounds on her body, and the blood flowed out, which was shocking.

 Chapter 1074

    The fall was a real fall.


    The speed of Jun Mu''s shallow feet was so fast that Jiang Qingxue didn''t even have any defense, so he fell in front of Pangu hall, the base of the witch family.


    Coincidentally, some members of the Wu clan fought and tried each other on the plain in front of the Pangu hall, and created many traps.


    After Jiang Qingxue fell from the clouds, he fell straight into a trap full of iron blades.


    The witch people who were engraved here could not see her and threw many new iron blades into the trap.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Qingxue''s cultivation at the level of real immortal, the highest attack power of this replica world was limited to the peak of Xuanxian, which was enough to kill her.


    But even if he didn''t lose his life, he was seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the Queen Mother secretly gave Jiang Qingxue a jade bottle of elixir, only ten, before she participated in the battle of God.


    This elixir is made by a special alchemist in Tianting. Its medicine power is completely unmatched by the elixir in the world. A elixir can connect the meridians of a cultivator who stops at the ninth floor of the day after tomorrow and break through the primordial period!


    Jiang Qingxue valued each one as a treasure, but this time she refined three elixirs to recover the injury in her body. The wound on her body had not healed, which made her flesh painful.


    "Damn it!" Jiang Qingxue hit the ground with a punch, and there was a resentment at the ends of her eyebrows and eyes. "What a bright moon, I caught her way!"


    No matter how stupid she is, she can react now. She was cheated by the bright moon.


    Where is the second purple gold red gourd? It''s clear that the bright moon is shallow. She used a blind trick casually. She not only took away her purple gold red gourd, but also seriously injured her when she didn''t pay attention. It''s really despicable!


    She must avenge this revenge. She won''t swallow it.


    Jiang Qingxue pinched the palm with her fingernails, looked at the sky gloomily, and looked at the crack in the sky completely covered by the chaotic source fire.


    In addition, there are three figures supporting it to prevent the chaotic source fire from falling and threatening the wasteland.


    It is the three brothers of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader!


    In Jiang Qingxue''s position, naturally, she is not qualified to see the sage of Sanqing, but before she left, the queen mother also told her all the details of the Lich war to prevent some accidents.


    "Next is Nu Wa mending the sky..." Jiang Qingxue said to herself. The light in her eyes flashed slightly, and she already had a plan in her heart.


    I wanted to kill mingyueqian in advance to eliminate her great trouble, but unexpectedly, she was defeated by mingyueqian''s vicious trick.


    Now it seems that we have to wait until the last war.


    "The bright moon is shallow, let''s save your life." Jiang Qingxue sneered, "I want to see how you, a woman in Mahayana, can survive this chaotic war."


    This is an unfair battle. Jiang Qingxue knows that the jade emperor has assigned the one with the highest cultivation among millions of practitioners to the witch family.


    And she just needs to wait to comply with the trend of history and wait for the end of the Lich war.


    At that time, the bright moon was shallow, and even if he had great ability, he couldn''t turn over.


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Jun Muqian found that after she became a man, there were more practitioners blocking the way, and most of them were from Penglai.


    Your Lord always forgets things. He completely forgets where Penglai is.


    But she was very annoyed with these Penglai disciples. They came one after another. For example, huluwa saved Grandpa. She had no strength and had to come out to block the way.


    She was just a person. With a wave of her spiritual power, she just beat a few more gophers. However, next to her was a wanzu emperor who occupied muying''s body and didn''t hide it.


    If you didn''t see the real Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Jun Muqian really didn''t know that he still had the attribute of "tuberculosis".


    When she hit someone¡ª¡ª


    The Eastern Emperor stood by and looked at it. He said, "little girl, you can''t touch the rain and dew. Why do you only hit your left face? Hit your right face too. It''s so asymmetric that I feel a little uncomfortable."


    When she kicked someone¡ª¡ª


    The Eastern Emperor stood in a different position and said, "little girl, don''t be so violent, don''t kick the middle."


    She solved the number of Penglai disciples, and the Eastern Emperor watched as many plays as he did.


    After another Penglai disciple was eliminated, Jun Muqian finally couldn''t bear it: "shut up!"


    Fortunately, she disliked the Buddhists in the Western Paradise. She didn''t think he was any better.


    "Little girl, bear it." the Eastern Emperor looked lazy. Obviously, he had changed into an ordinary face, but it was still difficult to hide his Imperial Majesty. "I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time. I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Jun Mu glanced at him: "do you need me to find a female bird for you?"


    "That''s not necessary." the Eastern Emperor''s eyes were slightly restrained and his lips were hooked with a smile. "I think you''re very good and interesting. When the emperor repaired the yuan God, the emperor can seal you as an official."


    Jun Mu looked at him for three seconds and said in a cool voice, "don''t love me, there''s no result."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    Obviously, the time flow rate in the replica world is also faster than the real Lich war. After less than a day, it has progressed to Nuwa mending the sky.


    It is said that it took Nu Wa nine hundred and eighty-one days to complete the sky completely.


    Kuafu day by day, it is a year after Nuwa mends the sky.


    Later, Dawu Kuafu was killed by Dijun''s tenth son, one of them.


    After the great witch Kuafu was killed, the great witch Hou Yi was furious and gathered the strength of the witch family. He took out the sun shooting God bow from the Pangu temple and shot it for nine days. If the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t come in time and put the last three foot gold under the Wubao, ten suns would die.


    Three legged Jinwu is the son of the emperor of heaven, and Dijun is expensive as the demon emperor. When the demon gods saw nine princes killed, they were very angry and immediately came forward to kill Hou Yi.


    The contradiction between the Lich clan and the Lich clan intensified directly, and the Lich war broke out.


    Jun Muqian suddenly remembered a question: "why did Kuafu come day by day?"


    Hearing the speech, the Eastern Emperor raised his eyebrows and said lazily, "didn''t you read the record? Because Xiao Shi made a mistake at that time, the boy was so naughty that he ran out in anger. As a result, the other nine went with him."


    "The boasting father felt that my brother and I had been punished too lightly. He was very dissatisfied, so he went day by day and wanted to teach Xiao 11 lessons in person."


    He thought: "these ten little guys came out of the mulberry tree together, which is really a disaster for the human world."


    The heat of one sun will be unbearable to ordinary people, let alone ten.


    Fortunately, ten suns only hung in the sky for one day, otherwise all creatures on earth could be burned to death.


    "I''ve seen it. I want to confirm it again." Jun Mu nodded lightly. "What did Xiao Shi commit?"


    The Eastern Emperor shrugged: "it seems that he fell in love with mortals. I forgot, but I still remember that mortal plucked his hair."


    "I really don''t understand children."


    Jun Mu Qian only felt a pot of dog blood pouring and choked twice: "is Xiao Shi still there now?"


    "HMM." the Eastern Emperor was suddenly silent. "After the sun disappeared, only Xiao Shi was left to bear the responsibility of lighting. Liang Jie would not allow him to die, and no one would dare to kill him."


    "There must always be a three legged golden black, otherwise, the flood will be dark."


    Jun Mu Qian knows that the sun in the mouth of the Eastern Emperor actually refers to the sun candle.


    Candlelight is the earliest sun and the organ of Pangu.


    Later, after the birth of three legged Jinwu, it was responsible for illuminating the wasteland world, also known as the "sun".


    So far, no one can replace the work of three legged Jinwu. Even if the witch family still wants to do it, Hongjun and Tiandao will not allow it.


    After a pause, Jun Mu asked softly, "so the other nine really have no possibility of resurrection?"


    "No." the Eastern Emperor shook his head, "shoot the sun god bow, which is transformed by Pangu''s muscles and bones and has the secret method of the witch family. My brother and I can resist, but they can''t. There are no yuan gods left."


    Jun Mu sighed and stopped talking.


    As she walked forward, the whole person was silent.


    Not long after walking, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the front, mixed with the friction and roar of weapons.


    Again.


    Jun Mu shallow pressed his forehead and first looked at the Eastern Emperor: "you shut your mouth."


    The Eastern Emperor found a tree, sat down against it, supported his elbow and smiled, "I try my best."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She moved her finger to get ready to hit again.


    But the next scene was beyond your expectation.


    Indeed, a group of practitioners are coming in her direction, but the goal is not her.


    Right ahead, there was a woman running away, naked, with many scars on her snow-white skin, which was quite shocking.


    The woman panicked and looked back as she ran.


    After discovering the death of a young man in white standing in front of him, his tearful eyes lit up like a straw.


    The woman bit her teeth and ran towards the boy in white with her last strength.


    After her strength was exhausted, as soon as her legs were soft, she fell down, impartial, and fell into Jun Muqian''s arms: "childe, childe, help me!"


    "If you save me, I will promise you by example!"

 Chapter 1075

    But she just finished this sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Bang."


    With a bang, the woman directly fell to the ground. Her eyes were full of Venus and she was stunned.


    "..." seeing this scene, the Eastern Emperor, who was waiting to give advice to his younger generation, looked complex and paused. He asked, "didn''t you say you pity incense and jade?"


    This is also called pity for fragrance and jade?


    Who cares for others when they see others throw themselves into their arms and don''t go on, but let them fall to the ground?


    Jun Mu Qian took another step back and completely avoided it. Then he looked at his majesty with contempt: "I want to see my face, too?"


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    He couldn''t refute what he said.


    It was also because of this sentence that the Eastern Emperor looked at the woman who fell to the ground and was in a state of stupidity. Tut, she really looked ordinary.


    This appearance is not as good as the body of his Dharma protector.


    And Jun Mu Qian''s move, let alone the woman who threw herself into her arms, was ignorant, even the group of people who chased her behind.


    There are more than 50 practitioners. At the moment, they all stopped. They are a little confused and don''t know what happened.


    Jun Mu''s eyes swept on the clothes of these practitioners and quickly found all the information he wanted, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    They are all practitioners on the side of the witch camp. The highest cultivation is the immortal, and the lowest is the innate nine layers.


    Obviously, this group of people either formed allies or belonged to one family, and soon converged after entering this ancient battlefield.


    After the first cultivator was ignorant, he raised his vigilance, because he couldn''t feel what Jun Mu Qian''s attitude was.


    He first thought about it, then stepped forward, hugged the young man in white and said, "brother, we are solving our personal grievances. I hope my brother won''t interfere."


    "You lie!" the stunned woman also came back to her senses at this time. She shrank and said, "where are there any personal grievances? It''s clear that you bully more and bully less!"


    Then she couldn''t help crying, "I''m a little woman. You not only want to rob me of my magic weapon, but also want to seize my body."


    The woman suddenly turned her head and begged to reach out to Jun Muqian. Her tears were fierce: "childe, please save me. Even if you don''t like me, as long as you save my life, I can be a cow and a horse for you all my life!"


    On hearing the woman''s words, a cultivator stepped forward and smiled grimly: "little bitch, look what you''ve become? Are you still dreaming of someone else to save you? Get over here quickly and coax the uncle to be happy, and you can enjoy your happiness."


    "Childe!" Wu Ying seemed to be frightened and kept hiding.


    Seeing this scene, the head cultivator''s face sank: "brother, if you have to intervene, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu nodded: "Oh."


    She stepped back several steps decisively and put Wu Ying completely in the middle.


    Wu Ying: "


    Practitioners: "


    Wu Ying raised her head in disbelief and her lips trembled: "Sir, sir, how can you be so desperate?"


    Is she not miserable enough?


    "What am I doing?" Jun Muqian ignored Wu Ying and said calmly, "didn''t you make way?"


    The cultivators looked at each other for a while, completely confused. For a moment, they all stood there, afraid that there was a trap waiting for them.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi looked up and down at Wu Ying, and suddenly frowned. The yuan God preached, "little girl, this is the people of the Asura family."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "Ashura family?"


    Of course she knows the Asura people. After all, Xumi mountain was once the residence of the Asura people, and she helped Su Qingli find two divine swords, Yuantu and a bi.


    The last time she went to the underworld, Cang Yue told her that Su Qingli had disappeared before the Wanling continent was destroyed.


    Fusu said that Su Qingli was forcibly taken away by Shura.


    She now doubts whether Su Qingli really has something to do with the Asura family.


    After all, Su Qingli''s spiritual pulse is Shura''s spiritual pulse. The God of inheritance is the ancestor of the Styx river.


    But Su Qingli is a real person from Huaxu mainland. Her mother is Su Yu, the queen of Shengyuan, and her father is fengjiafeng. How does she relate to the Asura family?


    "You may not know the Asura people. The times are too long apart." the Eastern Emperor said faintly, "when the Asura people were strong, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin would also give way. The emperor was not afraid of other mixed Yuan great Luo Jinxian, but the emperor felt very difficult to deal with the ancestors of the Styx river."


    He paused and asked, "have you ever heard of ''the sea of blood does not wither, the Styx does not die''?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated and nodded slowly.


    After Pangu opened the sky, a mass of dirty blood fell from his body and became the Youming blood sea. The ancestor of the Styx river was bred from the Youming blood sea.


    Yuan Tu and a Bi are the accompanying magic weapons of the ancestors of the Styx River, just like the chaotic clock of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "That''s it." the Eastern Emperor tutted, "although his strength is really not as good as that of the emperor, he is too resistant to beating. The saints of heaven can''t kill him, but -"


    He said, "little girl, do you know who the old man Styx is most afraid of?"


    Jun Mu Qian asked, "who?"


    "He is most afraid of the devil''s ancestral Luohe." the Eastern Emperor raised his eyebrows. "Although the emperor doesn''t want to admit it, the attack power of the devil''s ancestral Luohe is really stronger than the king. Zhunti and Jieyin are not Luo''s opponents."


    Your eyes are light and dark.


    It''s terrible for the Eastern Emperor to say such words.


    "The Asura family was created by the ancestors of the Styx river." the Eastern Emperor looked at Wu Ying and hooked his lips. "The Styx river once studied Taoism with Hong Jun. he saw Nu Wa become a saint after she created the spirit. He also wanted to become a saint of the heaven, so he studied Nu Wa and created the Asura family."


    "It''s a pity. How can a saint of heaven succeed without that chance?"


    Jun Muqian was surprised. She didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Styx river could barely compare with the emperor wa in their attainments in the law of creation.


    Creating mountains, rivers, lakes and seas is not as difficult as creating creatures.


    The hardest thing is to create a universe.


    But this is just a legend. No one can do it yet.


    "And --" the Eastern Emperor continued, "there is another enemy in the Styx River, the king of Tibetans."


    Then he smiled: "these two are really interesting. One keeps creating the Asura family, and the other has been chanting scriptures by the sea of blood. The emperor is tired of it."


    Jun Muqian thought for a moment: "but I heard that the ancestor of Styx river has died. After his death, the Asura family has declined and hasn''t come out for hundreds of thousands of years."


    When she was in the underworld, she met a princess of the Asura family.


    "Dead?" the Eastern Emperor changed his look. "It''s impossible!"


    With the dark sea of blood, the ancestors of the Styx River have higher survival ability than anyone else.


    "I don''t know yet." Jun Mu Qian looked at Wu Ying with his lips slightly raised, "then catch an Asura."


    Just now, the black cherry also used charm to her. I thought it would have something to do with the Fox family. Unexpectedly, it was from the Asura family.


    Wu Ying, who is still crying silently, doesn''t know that she has been found.


    The Asura family did not start the fighting state, which was no different from ordinary mortals. There was no rumour of the Asura family in the three realms for a long time. The early demons and gods did not come out, and others gradually forgot.


    Wu Ying was trying to think about how to carry out her plan when a voice suddenly rang out in her mind.


    "Your Highness."


    Wu Ying lowered her head, her face changed, and she was impatient: "what''s the matter?"


    "Is the princess all right? During your absence, there are a lot of gossip in the family."


    Wu Ying''s face sank: "what gossip?"


    The voice paused and said timidly, "if you are afraid of Princess Li, you will run to the third world to participate in the battle of Fengshen."


    "Su Qingli?" hearing this, Wu Ying disdained. "Joke, what is she? Really think she is the daughter of her father? I don''t know where she came from. If Indra fool hadn''t protected her, she thought she could live to this day?"


    "Naturally, I don''t believe it, but there are too many people talking about it. If you don''t come back soon, I''m afraid the people will be taken away by Princess Li."


    "Let her take it." Wu Ying sneered, "she is so weak that even if she takes it, she can''t control the Asura family, let alone..."


    Her eyes turned, and Yu Guang fell on the white boy: "I have found an absolute helper, Su Qingli, she won''t have another chance."

 Chapter 1076

    When she mentioned this, Wu Ying was angry.


    I don''t know what hit Su Qingli was after he went out last time. As soon as he came back, he was going to Shura abyss.


    She grew up in the Asura family since childhood. Can she not know what the Shura abyss is?


    Shura abyss is also the place where the dark sea of blood was bred. In ancient times, it was the place for the test of those demon kings and generals of the Asura family.


    Just because at that time, all ethnic groups lived in one place, and there were constant disputes and frictions, all ethnic groups should improve their strength and constantly enhance themselves.


    The Asura nationality was born late. At the beginning, it did not have an advantage among the ten thousand families, so it needed more experience.


    In order to enhance the strength of the Asura people, the ancestors of Styx also encouraged the Asura people to enter the Shura abyss and break through the limit.


    At that time, there was another rule, that is, as long as you can enter the Shura abyss ten times, whether you successfully pass or not, as long as you come out alive, you can get an artifact.


    If you can successfully pass through the Shura abyss, you can be established as an heir by the old ancestor of the Styx River and give congenital spiritual treasures.


    But suddenly, not long after the Lich war, the ancestor of the Styx River disappeared. It is also said that the ancestor of the Styx river was born near the Youming blood sea. Once the Youming Blood Sea dried up, the ancestor of the Styx River naturally couldn''t live.


    Without the shelter of the dark sea of blood, the strength of the Asura nationality was greatly reduced and had to withdraw from the stage of competition among thousands of nationalities.


    Although the Asura family, like the three chaotic ancient families of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, has fallen into a narrow and long way of extinction, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the new generation of Asura family has become weaker and weaker, and there is no sense of killing and cutting by their ancestors.


    After the three mass robberies, the three circles ushered in an unprecedented era of peace. These new generations have not experienced the baptism of war, and they are even more delicate one by one.


    Don''t mention entering the Shura abyss to experience. It''s just traveling outside. It''s hard to defeat your opponent.


    However, although the Styx ancestor disappeared, his rule is still there, because this rule has the power of heaven and cannot be changed or violated.


    It''s not that the new generation of the Asura family entered the Shura abyss only to get the inheritance of the ancestors of the Styx river. The new generation who can enter is either dead or injured.


    Over time, the Shura abyss became a place where no one set foot.


    Who doesn''t want to inherit the magic weapon and inheritance of Styx ancestors?


    But you have to have that life!


    Besides, the ancestors of Styx have disappeared for nearly a million years. Can''t they choose another person in power?


    Wu Ying really couldn''t understand that Su Qingli, as a fake princess who came back to the Asura family halfway, had the courage to choose to step into the Shura abyss.


    She had been to the periphery of Shura abyss and ran out ten minutes later because she couldn''t stand the barren low pressure inside.


    Su Qingli is a human body. She is absolutely right about this, but the magic thing is that the blood in Su Qingli really comes from the Asura family, which is purer than her!


    She is the descendant of Wu Mo, the heavenly concubine, the wife of the ancestors of the Styx river. Before Su Qingli came, she was one of the most pure clansmen.


    But when Su Qingli came, the honor was gone.


    Wu Ying''s face became colder, scolded again, and said in the yuan God, "Indra is really blind!"


    When the handmaid of the Asura family heard this, she did not dare to refute it.


    The demon king who sat down in the Styx river will also die and hurt. Now there is only Indra left.


    Indra just brought Su Qingli, an illegitimate daughter, back and made her a princess. She saw that if the other nine elders in the family didn''t resist together, Indra could bring her father''s throne to Su Qingli.


    It''s unreasonable!


    Wu Ying was so angry that her teeth itched and said, "after I left, how many times has Su Qingli entered the Shura abyss?"


    Hearing this question, the maid hurriedly said, "it''s the 54th time. Don''t give up."


    "Hum! Fifty-four times!" Wu Ying disdained even more. "She really doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. She can''t even pass the big brother. She deserves it?"


    As long as Su Qingli couldn''t pass through the Shura abyss, she was relieved.


    "The princess is wise." the maid asked respectfully, "I don''t know what kind of helper the princess said?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Wu Ying''s face sank again. "Help me keep an eye on Su Qingli. When I go back, it will be the day when she is expelled from the Asura family."


    With that, she forcibly interrupted the summons.


    Just looking up, Wu Ying''s expression has changed.


    She looked at the young man in white with tearful eyes. She wanted to cry and looked sad: "please save me, young master. Do you have the heart to see an orphan being bullied by them?"


    Wu Ying cried beautifully, her eyes were red and swollen, and her skin exposed to the air attracted the attention of those male practitioners. It can be said that her every move pierced their hearts.


    However, Jun Muqian still ignored her and said to the Eastern Emperor taiyiyuan God, "the people of the Asura family are used to using charm? This fool thought I couldn''t see that those practitioners were controlled by her charm."


    Practitioners who can become immortals will not be too stupid even if they are stupid. How can they do such mindless things one by one?


    "I don''t know much about this." the Eastern Emperor shrugged and was very leisurely. "There is no big dispute between the demon family and the Asura family."


    He glanced at Wu Ying faintly, and suddenly smiled: "little girl, you are a man and woman. Thank you for making me so ugly. There would be no such troublesome women around the emperor."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow beat: "


    She turned the Eastern Emperor Taiyi into an ordinary person''s appearance. It was clear that she wanted to avoid the pursuit of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. How did she change her taste in his mouth?


    But¡ª¡ª


    This black cherry seems to be really coming for a man.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    She''s not a real man.


    After the birth of the witch family, are the Asuras ready to move?


    The famine before it was about to perish became more and more chaotic.


    Jun Mu''s light in her eyes was slightly condensed. Just after those practitioners came back to their senses and were about to come forward to surround Wu Ying, she finally came out.


    Seeing this, Wu Ying was proud. She knew that no man could resist her charm.


    She still looked up with a pitiful expression. She was a little shy and blushed: "childe, I..."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and wanted to hook the feet of the young man in white. As a result¡ª¡ª


    "Click."


    Jun Mu''s eyes did not squint, so he stepped on Wu Ying''s hand and passed. With a crisp sound, his hand bones broke in response, which hurt.


    His Majesty the Eastern Emperor, who was watching the play nearby, was almost choked to death: "...."


    He understood that he would listen to the little girl''s words in the future. It was really pity for her.


    Wu Ying immediately took a breath in pain. This time, tears really came out. Her brain was buzzing. She couldn''t understand why things were like this.


    Shouldn''t you pull her up, cherish her in your arms, and then gently comfort her and coax her?


    What''s going on?


    It''s her charm that doesn''t work.


    "I''ve changed my mind." after Jun Muqian stepped on it, he stood in front of Wu Ying with his right leg bent and very lazy. "This woman, I also like it, so I''m determined to intervene."


    After that, he turned back to the ignorant Wu Ying and said righteousness and righteousness: "girl, don''t worry, as an immortal, I will never die and see injustice. Naturally, I want to draw a knife to help."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi who knew the matter: "


    This ability to confuse black and white, he has lived a million years and has not seen the second one.


    Hearing your words, the first cultivator was stunned for a moment, and then became angry: "smelly boy, you play us like monkeys!"


    The same idea is Wu Ying.


    Ignore her and step on her. How can you help her in turn now?


    Wu Ying looked at the young man in white with great doubt, but saw that his appearance of mutual protection was not like fraud. The eyes looking at her were as loving as she thought.


    She said in her heart, it seems that there is no problem with her charm, but that the man''s eyes are hard to use. He stepped on it without seeing her hand.


    "Thank you very much, childe." as soon as Wu Ying opened her mouth, she took a breath of pain and then said shyly, "I knew childe was a good man. If you don''t mind, Wu Ying will follow childe in the future."


    But as soon as he said this, suddenly, there was another "click".


    Wu Ying''s face was stiff, and her shy expression could no longer stretch. She really cried in pain.


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    So cruel.


    "You don''t have to say thanks, girl." Jun Mu Qian seems to have completely ignored it. When she turned around, she stepped on Wu Ying''s other hand, "today, I will act on behalf of heaven and clean up you bullies."


    Also suddenly, Wu Ying felt that the strength on the back of her hand had increased. She said in a trembling voice: "Sir, sir, you, you..."


    The face is still weak. Wu Ying has begun to scold in her heart. Does the man have eyes!


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Mu Qian''s feet moved. "Girl Wuying, don''t be afraid. I can protect you."


    The pain doubled. Wu Ying finally couldn''t resist and raised her tone: "childe, you stepped on my hand!"


    If the man wasn''t still useful, she must have stabbed him and sent him to feed the monster in the Shura abyss and buried with Su Qingli!


    "Stepped on it?" Jun Mu Qian seemed surprised. After looking at it, he hurriedly moved his feet and said apologetically, "sorry, girl, I''m rough and thick, and I don''t feel it."


    Wu Ying took back her hand and reluctantly smiled: "no, it''s all right."


    I scolded him in my heart, cheap man. When she brought him back to the Shura family, I have to teach him well.


    However, in this way, it proves that the helper she chose has never been involved with other women. With such eyesight, she can''t get a daughter-in-law at all.


    Wu Ying looked at the back of the boy in white and was greedy.


    This is a congenital body. The famine has not appeared for a long time.


    If she thought about it, Wu Ying accepted the charm control over the dozens of practitioners. She wanted to see if the actual combat ability of this innate body was good enough.


    As soon as the charm skill was closed, the practitioners were at a loss at first, but soon reacted. They looked at Jun Mu''s eyes fiercely: "smelly boy, I warn you, don''t mind your own business, be careful that your life is gone!"


    The leading cultivator disdained to say: "it''s just the peak of Mahayana. He still wants to save the United States by heroes, and doesn''t see if he has that strength."


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Ying despised it in her heart.


    These stupid mortals don''t even know the innate body, nor do they know that the innate body can transform the aura into a more pure innate aura, and then fight more and more.


    She had noticed the young man in white for a long time. At first, she was not sure whether it was a congenital body, but later she saw that the fights he fought were more level battles, so she came to a conclusion.


    That''s why she played such a play in order to control the owner of this innate body in her own hands.


    Although it has long been recognized that Jun mu can win, Wu Ying still pretended to make a voice to remind her. She timidly said, "male and son, they are very powerful, you are still young..."


    Before she finished this sentence, Wu Ying widened her eyes.


    She looked at all the practitioners who had been dropped to the ground and then turned into white light. They were stunned.


    This... This is too fast!


    Jun Mu took out his ears and looked down at her: "Miss Wuying, what are you going to say?"


    "No, No." Wu Ying quickly denied, and her eyes became more and more hot when she looked at the young man in white. "Wu Ying thanks you for saving your life."


    God help her!


    This man''s innate body is so powerful. It is obviously an excellent constitution in the innate body!


    "Well." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow and stretched out his hand towards Wu Ying, "get up, it''s cool on the ground."


    Wu Ying was more shy and raised her hand shyly.


    But just then, a thunder question came.


    "Rong mu, what are you doing?!"

 Chapter 1077

    This angry drink startled Wu Ying. She was hurt and fell directly.


    Jun Mu picked the tip of his shallow eyebrow and took back his hand.


    It''s just to play with the Asura people. It''s not certain who does the routine.


    After being trampled on her hands twice, Wu Ying is used to it, but it doesn''t mean that others can step on her head. Who wants to cut her off?!


    Wu Ying looked up angrily and saw the same person on the left looking at her angrily. After being stunned for a while, she became more angry.


    But she always remembered that she couldn''t show her nature outside, so she forced her anger in her heart, shrank and hid behind Jun Muqian: "childe, I''m so afraid."


    She tilted her mouth. In order to prevent the blind man from accidentally hurting her, she''d better not have any contact.


    And who is Jiang Qingxue who didn''t repair his injury?


    She stared at Wu Ying angrily for a while. Then she looked at the boy in white. Her anger was even stronger. She scolded again: "Rong mu, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Qingxue was very angry when he saw that the young man in white took the initiative to help Wu Ying.


    For what?


    Why should Rong Mu be arrogant and arrogant towards her, and specially beat her in the face and pity a woman whose appearance and figure are not as good as hers?


    Is Rong Mu blind?


    Jiang Qingxue became more and more angry. After she was angry, she still had some grievances. The whole person was angry and sad.


    When he found that the person who called her was Jiang Qingxue again, Jun Mu pressed his head and took a deep breath. There was a sense of powerlessness spreading.


    She really wants to start thinking about whether she has planed Jiang Qingxue''s ancestral grave before. No matter which identity she is, she can be glued by Jiang Qingxue''s dog skin plaster. What evil is it?


    After others were abused by her several times, if they didn''t die, they wouldn''t tangle up again. Why is Jiang Qingxue so tenacious?


    The more abusive, the more energetic?


    The LORD said that she really couldn''t understand Jiang Qingxue''s mentality.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi also sat aside to watch the play. When he heard the speech, he raised his eyes with great interest. The yuan God whispered: "little girl, you have provoked another one. It''s powerful. I''m obedient to the emperor."


    Jun Mu Qian: "... Shut up."


    Forget it, she really can''t bear to solve Jiang Qingxue in the last war. Now she has solved it on the spot.


    Anyway, even if her identity was bombed, she could change back to another identity.


    To take a step back, she has seventy-two changes, and it doesn''t matter if she has a few more.


    The Eastern Emperor put his head on his arms and seemed to sigh: "young people are full of vitality."


    "Yes." Jun Mu''s face was expressionless. "You can''t compare with the old man. You have no waist strength and no leg strength."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    How does he feel like he''s been killed?


    What do leg strength and waist strength mean?


    "What am I doing? What does it have to do with you?" Jun Muqian glanced at Jiang Qingxue and tutted, "Jiang Qingxue, you won''t be ill?"


    "Of course it has something to do with me!" Jiang Qingxue blurted out angrily. "What do you think is the elegant childe of the turbid world? Learn from other people''s heroes to save the United States?"


    She looked at Wu Ying with disgust and sneered: "disgusting!"


    Wu Ying shrunk again, her eyes red: "childe, look at her, she scolded me. Childe is so good, how can you meet such a person?"


    "Is she jealous that the childe saved me?"


    This sentence, Jiang Qingxue directly fried: "bitch, what are you talking about?!"


    She was jealous of Rong mu for saving a woman whose appearance and figure were not as good as hers? She''s blind?


    "Childe, she''s really fierce." Wu Ying looked at Jun Mu Qian eagerly. "Childe, I love you so much that I''m entangled by such a fierce woman."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian nodded and sighed: "yes, I''m so miserable."


    After being recognized, Wu Ying proudly threw a provocative look at Jiang Qingxue and put on a beautiful expression: "it''s not miserable to have Wu Ying with you in the future."


    Jiang Qingxue was so angry that his fingers trembled: "bitch, what are you pretending to be? You think you can win the favor of men by pretending to be poor?"


    Wu Ying glanced a touch of disdain in her eyes and smiled softly: "but the childe just likes me, girl, what can you do?"


    Jiang Qingxue was mad, but she had to stabilize her fairy identity: "you, you..."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Two psychopaths.


    She rubbed the middle of her eyebrows, and the yuan God said, "Your Majesty, I want to ask you a question."


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor saw the play, he was absorbed and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "There are many women in your palace, aren''t there?" Jun Mu said thoughtfully. "Are they all like this?"


    If so, she may not be... A girl.


    Hearing this question, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s face darkened for the first time: "there is no woman in this palace!"


    "No?" Jun Mu was surprised. "Can''t you?"


    Donghuang Taiyi: "...!"


    Bullying is cheating!


    Before he could clarify, the Lord suddenly said, "I see. You must not be able. Your brother and sister-in-law all gave birth to ten at one breath. You don''t even have a partner. No wonder you talked so much along the way."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    Where''s his quick acting heart saving pill?


    I knew that he should bring more from a place called the 21st century when he traveled 3000 people.


    Here, Jiang Qingxue and Wu Ying are still arguing, but obviously, the crying children have sugar, and Wu Ying has the upper hand.


    As a Wuying who basically tore through the women of the Asura nationality, she is not afraid of Jiang Qingxue, who has been raised in the boudoir.


    The Asura are fighting races.


    Jiang Qingxue couldn''t scold Wu Ying. She was so angry that she made trouble with the boy in white: "Rong mu, will you let her bully me like this?!"


    Jun Muqian was puzzled: "


    What does it have to do with her?


    Jiang Qingxue looked at her as if she were a heartless man.


    "Sorry." Jun Mu Qian moved his wrist and smiled, "I not only want to let her bully you, but also want to give you two feet."


    Jiang Qingxue was stunned for a moment. He was unbelievable and asked in a trembling voice, "what did you say?"


    "Where you come from, where you go." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. "I really thought I was afraid of your so-called Royal mother niece?"


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Ying looked at Jiang Qingxue with a pale face in surprise.


    Such a stupid human being is still the niece of the Queen''s mother?


    But even the real princess in heaven is just a niece at the same level as her. She can''t go up to the level at all.


    Still want to be the owner of the heavenly body with her?


    you must be dreaming!


    Jiang Qingxue was hit hard. I don''t know why. She was so wronged that she wanted to cry.


    "However, you don''t have to roll now." Jun Mu said lightly, "stay completely."


    Then she raised her hand and gathered her spiritual power without using any weapons.


    In the palm, there is only a faint golden light.


    This life charm!


    Jiang Qingxue is a real immortal. Although she is not afraid, she still needs to use all her strength in order to kill with one blow.


    Wu Ying was very happy. She didn''t expect that although this man was blind, he was very cruel to women except her.


    In this way, she can teach him better in the future.


    Jun Mu Qian did not hesitate. When his spiritual power burst, the power of the yuan God came out in an instant.


    In an instant, an attacking talisman was outlined.


    With a bang, it burst out.


    The eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi narrowed slightly and appeared a bit surprised: "this little girl..."


    Wu Ying clapped in the dark: "kill her, kill her..."


    "Shua -"


    The sound of the majestic force breaking through the air finally made Jiang Qingxue return to her mind. When she saw the strange symbol attacking her violently, her face changed greatly. She didn''t care about her heartache and retreated desperately.


    But the strange symbol seemed to have eyes and still came after her.


    Jiang Qingxue could feel that if this blow fell on her, she would not be seriously injured. It would definitely be the end of death!


    Rong mu... Rong Mu is so cruel!


    In her panic, Jiang Qingxue suddenly thought of some things that the queen mother had told her before she came. With a glimmer in her eyes, she had a plan.


    The next second, she stood in the same place, not only did not avoid, but waved a spiritual power into the sky.


    Suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    The extreme sound of bursting burst and burst open dozens of miles in an instant.


    Jun Mu looked up briefly and fiercely. When he saw the people on the mountain, his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    Hou Yi!


    Shoot the sun bow!


    Now the progress of the war has reached Houyi shooting the sun!


    Jiang Qingxue interfered with the arrow shot by Hou Yi, so that the arrow changed its trajectory and collided with her talisman, so he hid in the past.


    After taking a look at the deep pit on the ground, Jiang Qingxue recovered her height. She sneered: "Rong mu, you want to kill me, it''s too far!"


    She already knew what could be used. No one would be more familiar with the competition system than her.


    With that, Jiang Qingxue wielded another spiritual power and then interfered with Hou Yi''s archery trajectory: "Rong mu, I want you to kneel and apologize to me!"


    With a "whoosh -" sound, the arrow turned a corner in the air and rushed towards the boy in white.


    Jun Mu was shallow, his face remained unchanged, his eyes lifted and his eyes were dark: "blissful, come out."


    Shoot the sun bow?


    Let''s see whose sun shooting God bow is strong!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1078

    The arrow went straight down from the middle of the sky. It seemed to run through the power of thunder, spread the light of thousands of cold blades, and hit everywhere.


    In an instant, there was a flying sand and rocks between heaven and earth, and the gang storm was chaotic.


    There seems to be a roar of thunder.


    The arrow took the cold blade at the sharpest point as the origin, pulled the majestic aura, and its strength soared wildly and suddenly exploded on the ground.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, a huge mountain collapsed, and the surrounding ground also cracked.


    The light suddenly appeared and dispersed in an instant.


    "Ah --!"


    There was a scream, and dozens of white lights flashed through. Many practitioners were sent out of the ancient battlefield and completely eliminated.


    This is the power of the sun shooting bow!


    If you hit, you''ll only be scared.


    But Jun Muqian knew that the sun shooting divine bow here was only carved again, and its attack power was limited to the peak of Xuanxian. After all, the Jade Emperor didn''t have the ability to really create a sun shooting divine bow.


    The cultivator who is shot will not die. At most, he is seriously injured, but he has no chance with the later Fengshen.


    It was also because Jiang Qingxue interfered with Hou Yi''s archery track twice. Jun Muqian suddenly realized that the most important thing was not said when the Immortal Emperor announced the rules of the game.


    That is, practitioners can attack other practitioners with the help of the power of demons and gods here, just like playing games.


    But normally, practitioners will avoid the demons and gods here. Who knows that with only a little power, they can easily make the demons and gods use their power for themselves?


    The Immortal Emperor was definitely told by the queen mother to pave the way for Jiang Qingxue.


    In this way, Jiang Qingxue can easily eliminate everyone.


    But now, Jun Muqian thought of a way to end the first war ahead of time.


    After bliss was suddenly summoned, he sat on the ground with a bang, quite confused.


    She still held the sun shooting God bow in her hand, but after the camouflage, there was a Hunyuan bell as a cover, which was no different from the ordinary bow. Even if the twelve ancestors came in person, they could not sense that the black bow was the treasure they had provided in the Pangu ceremony.


    Then the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are even less likely to see it.


    After all, at that time, they were only the children and girls beside Dao Zu Hongjun. They didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the Lich war. In the ancient battlefield, there was no place for the Jade Emperor and queen mother. That was the era that really belonged to the powerful innate demons and gods.


    Jiang Qingxue looked at some dizzy blissful, his face was cold and clenched his teeth: "Rong mu, are you still looking for help?"


    How can there be so many women around this Rong mu?


    One by one is not as good as her. Why should Rong Mu treat these ugly women so well, but treat her coldly and kill her?


    After the idea came out, Jiang Qingxue felt that inexplicable feeling in her heart


    "Wow, aunt, who are you?" blissful scratched his head, turned his head to Jun Mu shallow and said fiercely, "are you looking for a cat behind my back again?"


    She has been held back for a long time. A while ago, she couldn''t contact Jun Muqian, so she had to test the arrow with the nine white fox in the bell.


    She is a little butterfly. Is she easy!


    "No." Jun Mu took his arms and glanced at blissful, "I can''t take care of any of you."


    Blissful has been with her for the longest time. Blissful has been cultivating in the Hunyuan bell. It has endless aura and its strength has reached a terrible level.


    Now bliss is not her fighting spirit, but they are still connected and inseparable.


    "Oh, that''s good." blissful held his face happily, "I said I''m much better than the fox. The fox will deceive people. I''ll pluck his hair sooner or later."


    After being happy, she asked, "mu, what did you call me out to do? Was there a fight!"


    At this point, blissful can no longer restrain its excitement.


    "Well, there''s a fight." Jun Muqian looked at Jiang Qingxue with a faint white face. "Do you see this old woman? What happens in a moment? You kill her with your bow and arrow."


    "OK." blissful agreed without hesitation and rubbed his hands. "I can shoot five arrows now. I''m sure I can kill her."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow, "you are good. Now your cultivation is higher than me."


    Blissful is always in the Hunyuan bell. When she was promoted to the realm of God in the illusory thousand, blissful cultivation also reached the realm of life and death.


    The illusory realm of life and death is equivalent to the mysterious immortal in the wilderness.


    Jiang Qingxue is the real immortal now. There is a golden immortal between him and Xuanxian. He will not be the opponent of blissful.


    "Hum." blissful snorted coldly, "you are used to fighting alone and don''t care about me."


    "Good good." Jun Mu shallow is very helpless, "then let you be generous and glorious today."


    Then she pointed to Hou Yi, who was still standing on a high mountain not far away: "see him?"


    "Yes, who?" blissful looked suspiciously at the muscular man, "your second room?"


    The gentleman Mu shallow forehead Cape a draw: "that is Hou Yi!"


    "Hou Yi?" blissful thought hard and suddenly slapped, "isn''t this the former owner of my bow?"


    She knew Hou Yi. He shot at the sun god bow for ten days. Finally, he exhausted his strength and died. He was crushed by the demon gods on the side of the ancient heaven.


    "OK." Jun Mu said lightly, "now your trial opportunity has come. Hou Yi here is only Xuanxian level. See if your arrow is strong or his arrow is strong."


    Blissful righteously said, "of course it''s me. I''m not as stupid as him. I''ll kill him for a day."


    One man and one beast said this through the yuan God. Jiang Qingxue didn''t hear it at all, but saw that they were talking and laughing, and their anger came from it.


    Just then, Hou Yi began to shoot the third arrow.


    Hou Yi here is only a re engraved figure, which exists as a tool and background.


    Seeing that the previous two arrows failed to kill the young man in white, the air pressure of Jiang Qingxue was getting lower and lower. Her voice trembled with anger: "Rong mu, you will die this time!"


    Jiang Qingxue found the right opportunity and once again wielded his spiritual power, making the arrow burst again in the direction of Jun Mu Qian.


    Wu Ying has long gone to one side. Although she wants to bring the innate body back to the Shura family, it doesn''t mean that she has to die with her now.


    "Bang -" and seeing this scene, blissful looked away. "Little trick, look at me."


    She raised the black long worker in her hand, held the bow handle, pulled the bow string, and arched the sun shooting God into a full moon shape.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, an arrow was formed on the bow string.


    The arrow radiated a long golden light, and an extremely hot fire rushed to his face. It swept half the world in an instant, and the temperature suddenly rose to a very high level.


    Jun Mu nodded slightly.


    The little butterfly she raised was not stupid enough to know that Hou Yi used cathode evil arrows to shoot the sun.


    Therefore, blissful chose the opposite anode evil arrow.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Qingxue smiled disdainfully: "when you find any helper, you are just an archer. Rong mu, you really haven''t read the flood and famine Sutra. I don''t know that in the flood and famine, throughout millions of years of history, no one''s archery can be above Hou Yi?"


    Hou Yi had great prestige in the mortal world, because ten jinwuqi came out of the soup Valley at that time, which really brought a disastrous blow to the mortal world, which cannot be changed.


    Hou Yi shot the sun not only to avenge Kua Fu, but also to survive.


    Hou Yi also received many disciples from the mortal world to teach his archery.


    Unfortunately, none of his descendants can reach his height.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu smiled lightly, "let''s have a look."


    Jiang Qingxue''s smile on her face stopped: "overestimate yourself!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    The arrow shot by Hou Yi is getting faster and faster and will fall.


    In heaven, the queen mother and the Jade Emperor are still watching.


    Seeing this, the jade emperor could not help frowning: "which one is this?


    The queen mother took a more casual look and said, "this is the human boy who Qingxue said is often an enemy of her. He has a good talent and has been included in the Sanhuang school."


    "Sanhuang school palace?" hearing the name, the Jade Emperor''s face sank. "Sanhuang school palace is really a difficult place."


    Originally, he was the leader of the three realms, but because the prestige of the three emperors was really high, those humans on earth did not worship him until the death of the three emperors, the situation was much better.


    Among the forces that suppress the Sanhuang school palace, there are naturally members of the heavenly court.


    No one wants to take a share of the power of their faith. Fortunately, this pressure is useful.


    Now the immortal cultivation world only knows Penglai immortal gate, not the three emperors'' school palace.


    "Qingxue is still smart." the Queen Mother praised, "I heard that the Sanhuang school palace has accepted such a disciple for tens of thousands of years. Just let Qingxue solve it, and the Sanhuang school palace can''t turn over again."


    With a cold face, the Jade Emperor nodded approvingly, and then looked at the battle in the water mirror.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Blissful moved. Her fingers let go of the bow string, and the anode evil arrow shot out.


    "Whoosh -"


    "Bang bang!"


    The speed of the arrow was much faster than the arrow shot by Hou Yi. In an instant, sparks burst out in the air, and the sonic boom burst.


    Then!


    He rushed into the sky again and was right with Hou Yi''s arrow!


    At the moment when the two arrows were right, they became equal. The arrows trembled and the vigorous storm rolled, and no one let anyone.


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes suddenly burst into light: "shoot the sun god bow!"


    He fought with the sun shooting God bow and would never admit his mistake. In those years, he saved Xiao Shi from Hou Yi''s last arrow.


    At the same time, he also collected the sun shooting God bow.


    His majesty did not want to destroy the sun shooting divine bow, but after all, the sun shooting divine bow was transformed by Pangu''s muscles and bones. It was a part of Pangu''s body and carried a lot of the power of heaven.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even the present Hongjun can''t destroy the sun shooting God bow.


    Unexpectedly, after the failure of ancient heaven, he could see the sun shooting God bow again!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi also saw that blissful was clearly not moved from other places to help Jun Muqian, but was summoned by Jun Muqian.


    This little girl... Really surprised him again and again. The transformation was very powerful. Now, she even shoots the sun god bow!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s eyes were getting darker and deeper. He raised his head, coagulated the two arrows in the air, and whispered: "brother, you have a good sister..."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t want to hide from the Eastern Emperor. She stood by with her hands down and looked light.


    Both Jiang Qingxue, who was here, and the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, who was watching the war in Tianting, could not help but frown.


    Naturally, they all regard blissful as the escort of the three emperors'' school palace. They should only be the people sent by the three emperors'' school palace to protect the only disciple.


    I don''t think that the bow in blissful hands will be the sun shooting God''s bow.


    The light in the Queen''s mother''s eyes twinkled: "the inside information of the three emperors'' school palace is strong. There is such a powerful Xuanxian. Unfortunately, it will be over."


    The Xuanxian sent by the witch family this time is much better than the one in the Sanhuang school palace.


    The two arrows in the air were still facing each other. At this time, the second arrow of blissful shot out.


    "Whoosh -"


    This arrow goes towards Jiang Qingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue would have laughed contemptuously, but suddenly her face was stiff!


    As if she had been fixed, her body could not move at all. At the same time, she felt as if a fire was burning her skin, and the temperature was rising.


    What... What''s going on?


    Jiang Qingxue tried to move her steps, but even if she tried her best, she couldn''t move. She could only watch the arrow getting closer and closer.


    The queen mother got up and lost her voice: "green snow!"

 Chapter 1079

    When the queen mother looked at the arrow about to hit Jiang Qingxue, her heart mentioned her throat, and the whole person was pale.


    This is the battle of Fengshen held by her and the Jade Emperor. How can she not know all the rules?


    If you are hurt by the power in the replica world, you will only be eliminated from the battlefield.


    But the battle between practitioners and practitioners is endless!


    Even though the queen mother was incompetent and mediocre, she was also the strength of Luo Jinxian. She saw that this arrow was powerful to the extreme and could easily take Jiang Qingxue''s life.


    Just as she was about to get up, the Jade Emperor pressed her down and looked at her with a sharp look: "yaochi, what''s your hurry?"


    They often go down to earth, and it''s not that they haven''t visited other lower planes, not to mention nieces. Even their own children are as numerous as cattle hair. What''s it worth to die?


    In fact, the Jade Emperor was not optimistic about Jiang Qingxue at all, and he didn''t want to really give her a god number.


    "Haotian, i..." the Queen Mother''s look stagnated. Suddenly she felt guilty and argued, "Qingxue is still a child. I''m too worried that she hasn''t even reached the age of 100."


    "Hiss, what''s to worry about?" the Jade Emperor didn''t believe in the queen mother. He hissed coldly, "life and death depend on life, just death."


    It was also the moment when the voice just fell, "bang" exploded, and the strong smoke exploded. Even the water mirror was blurred and the scene could not be seen clearly.


    The queen mother was stunned. The blood on her face faded clean, but she didn''t dare to move because she was afraid of being discovered by the Jade Emperor.


    Qingxue... Her Qingxue


    The Jade Emperor took a panoramic view of the Queen''s mother''s expression. Doubts were gradually growing. He secretly said in his heart. It seems that he has to check Jiang Qingxue. Yaochi''s reaction is really wrong.


    The smoke lasted ten seconds before it slowly dispersed.


    To the king''s mother''s surprise, Jiang Qingxue just collapsed on the ground, his face turned white, gasping for breath, and blood overflowed from his lips.


    She held a turquoise fan in her right hand and kept shaking.


    It turned out that Jiang Qingxue took out the small banana fan in a hurry.


    This little banana fan is just the same as the first one that Jun Mu Qian collected. It fans out the Yin wind and fans out the anode evil arrow shot by blissful.


    But this little banana fan is only a Lingbao, and it is not a defensive weapon. How can it be compared with the sun shooting God bow?


    "Click, click..."


    When the crisp sound came, I saw that the little banana fan cracked inch by inch, and finally turned into nothing, not even ashes left.


    This scene was reflected in the water mirror. The Jade Emperor saw it very clearly. His face twitched a few times, endured his anger and scolded coldly: "yaochi, after the war of Fengshen, I''ll punish you to think behind closed doors for a month and think about it with your head!"


    The purple jade gourd was robbed and the small banana fan was destroyed. It''s rubbish!


    After the Queen Mother panicked, she couldn''t help sinking her face when she heard this: "Haotian, at present, when we need to be consistent with the outside world, this is the trouble of the three emperors'' school palace. The Xuanxian must be the dark line left by the three emperors."


    "How can ordinary bows and arrows destroy the small banana fan?"


    The three emperors have more magic weapons than them, because the three emperors are a gift from Nuwa. If it were not for the restrictions of the laws of heaven and earth, I''m afraid Nuwa would give all the innate spiritual treasures of the whole Nuwa palace to the three emperors.


    But they are different. They used to be the boy and girl sitting down by Daozu Hongjun and have no real power.


    After being elected as the leader of the three realms and finally having some power, the innate Lingbao has already been divided up, and they can only drink the rest.


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was impressed: "yes, since this bow is so powerful, it''s better to grab it."


    Only Xuanxian can use the bow and arrow to destroy the little plantain fan. If it comes to their hands, it may be able to kill other great Luo Jinxian with one arrow.


    The queen mother waited for this answer. She was worried: "but Qingxue has only Jinxian. It''s good not to be robbed."


    "I''ll solve this matter." the Jade Emperor looked dark and pondered for a moment. "This time, all hidden dangers will be eliminated and there will be no worry."


    The queen mother was about to nod happily, but suddenly, something happened!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sudden explosion came from the water mirror, one after another, one by one.


    The Jade Emperor frowned and looked up, but he was stunned.


    He saw the arrows that should have been aimed at the sun, and now they were all changed in the direction of attack.


    Of the remaining eight arrows, four went to the Great Sun Temple and four went to the Pangu hall.


    Just right. It''s a community of practitioners from both camps.


    The jade emperor also knew the power of shooting the sun god''s bow, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    In this way, no cultivator can escape these scattered attacks.


    Even if a few Xuanxian can escape, there is absolutely no one in ten. How will the next game be carried out with so many people left?


    The Jade Emperor worked hard to hold the battle of gods, which was completely destroyed.


    "Bold..." after the monkey king once made trouble in heaven, the Jade Emperor was so angry that he had a myocardial infarction again, "it''s bold!"


    It must be the conspiracy of the Sanhuang academy!


    Deliberately destroy his plan!


    The queen mother didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid of being burned. She didn''t dare to say that she taught Jiang Qingxue to do so. She could only try to reduce her sense of existence.


    Watching one contestant after another being eliminated, the Jade Emperor was trembling with anger. He got up quickly, gritted his teeth and made up his mind: "I''m going to Kunlun virtual."


    "Haotian!" the queen mother was surprised, "are you going to Kunlun virtual? But if we come forward..."


    "Not before, but now it''s like this. If I don''t appear again, I will be laughed at by other forces." regardless of the Queen''s mother''s obstruction, the Jade Emperor flashed and left the heaven.


    At the moment, those demons and gods on Kunlun virtual were shocked by Jun Mu Qian''s operation.


    The Immortal Emperor and the Qinghua emperor changed their faces in an instant. They came here to preside over the competition on behalf of the heavenly court, and they also represented the faces of the queen mother and the Jade Emperor. This


    "Hahaha! Hahaha -" Gonggong laughed three times. "What battlefield did you make that could let a Mahayana find a big loophole to cover up?"


    The Immortal Emperor didn''t dare to speak and kept wiping his sweat.


    "Dharma protector, you said you should choose a Mahayana period." Gonggong looked at Ao Yue and mocked, "at least, there is a Xuanxian guard."


    Ao Yue looked pale and ignored him.


    Taiyi immortal on one side tried to hold his mouth to prevent himself from laughing.


    Hey, hey, he''s still powerful. Only he knows that whether it''s Rong mu or the bright moon is shallow, it''s all alone. I''ll see a good play later.


    "Hum." seeing Ao Yue ignoring him, Gonggong''s face changed, "I see that the war of gods is no longer necessary. They have been eliminated. What can I do?"


    The Immortal Emperor sweat more and more: "here, please ask your majesty..."


    "What can I ask for instructions?" Gonggong disdained. "The Jade Emperor is not here."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly saw the Immortal Emperor quickly bow: "I have seen your majesty."


    Emperor Qinghua also saluted quickly. Although twelve golden immortals did not salute, they all stood up.


    Jade Emperor Haotian, coming!


    Gonggong''s eyes were very gloomy. He snorted coldly and didn''t give the Jade Emperor another look.


    The Jade Emperor can only be regarded as his younger generation. If he hadn''t become the Lord of the three worlds, he still needs to kneel to him now.


    Ao Yue also didn''t see much, but his eyes were deep and still looked at the sky mirror firmly.


    The emperor Changsheng came forward and was about to tell the current situation again when he was interrupted by the Jade Emperor: "Changsheng, you don''t have to say more. I already know."


    The Immortal Emperor was stunned: "Your Majesty, it''s time..."


    As soon as the Jade Emperor waved, he moved all the millions of practitioners who had been eliminated to their original positions.


    At the same time, the ancient battlefield was closed directly, so that the remaining practitioners had to come out.


    This skill just saved Jiang Qingxue''s life.


    The practitioners were frightened and confused. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed. When he saw the bright yellow figure coming out of the sky, he felt something in his heart.


    It seems that the jade emperor has to intervene.


    "Because of the sudden collapse of the ancient battlefield, I now announce the reform of the competition system." the Jade Emperor said in a deep voice, "but there are still too many people. I need to reduce the number urgently."


    His eyes focused on the young man in white: "now, under the earth immortals, they are not qualified to participate."

 Chapter 1080

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this sentence came out, those practitioners who were still covered finally returned to God, and their first reaction was anger.


    Under the earth fairy, you can''t participate in the competition. What''s the reason?


    Isn''t this just fooling them?


    In public, the practitioners were ready to question. As a result, when they raised their heads and saw the master of the voice, they were all dumbfounded.


    The tall figure stood in the clouds, wearing bright yellow expensive clothes and robes, wearing twelve rows of bead crown Miandiao, and tassels hanging from the top of the bead crown.


    His long beard was black. His face was cold and hard, not angry.


    This appearance is no different from those sculptures enshrined in the temple, but more lifelike.


    There are many people in the three realms today who do not know the original Heavenly Master and Taiyi emperor Jun, but they will never know this demon God.


    If it''s not the Jade Emperor, who will it be?


    The practitioners were so frightened that they could not care about their anger and knelt down together.


    "See your Majesty the Jade Emperor!"


    "We see your Majesty the Jade Emperor -"


    The Jade Emperor... They really saw the Jade Emperor!


    It is true that the Jade Emperor is not the first one with the highest cultivation here, but he is the Lord of the three worlds!


    He was in charge of all matters such as immortals, human beings, demons and hell, with boundless power.


    In the eyes of the three worlds, the Jade Emperor is the respect of the heavens.


    Vientiane immortals, all ministers.


    Of course, this is just an illusion in the eyes of ordinary creatures.


    Demons at such levels as the twelve golden immortals and the golden virgin know who is the real master.


    But those who practice in the world don''t know. They only know that the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three worlds. They should obey the orders of the Jade Emperor.


    Therefore, as soon as the Jade Emperor said this, no one would refute it.


    They all looked at the Jade Emperor with admiration and worship, unable to hide their enthusiasm.


    How can they meet the masters of the three realms? They''ve heard of them in books before. Now they finally meet the real jade emperor. Even if they are eliminated, it''s worth it!


    Jiang Qingxue, who had narrowly escaped death, was still paralyzed on the ground, his body trembling, and his face was as white as paper.


    Only she knows what she just went through.


    The helper Rong Mu invited is a pervert!


    Three more arrows were shot at her at one time, and each arrow made her soul tremble.


    Fortunately, the Jade Emperor came in time and terminated the game. Otherwise, she really couldn''t see the sun outside.


    Jiang Qingxue bit her lips, calmed her breathing, and finally smiled in her eyes.


    Good.


    Although she knew that the Jade Emperor didn''t come to support her, she was just angry that Rong Mu ruined the good God sealing war, she didn''t care. What she cared about was whether she could destroy Rong mu.


    Now Rong mu can''t even participate in the war of God sealing. Naturally, he can''t win the favor of the twelve golden immortals and other demons. In this way, Rong Mu''s future is gone.


    After all, the Sanhuang school is only the Xiuxian sect in the world, not the real fairy world.


    Jun Mu glanced at the angry Jade Emperor, and then looked at the mortal cultivators who had knelt down.


    It seems that the Jade Emperor is really a good player in playing with public opinion. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the havoc in the heavenly palace. People who know that history do not know how many times they have reincarnated.


    The Jade Emperor completely erased this history. In the eyes of the people, the heaven is still the inviolable and superior place.


    But if they knew that there was such a great saint of Qi Tian holding the Ruyi golden cudgel to beat the Jade Emperor and the queen mother without fighting back, they had to go to the Western Paradise to invite the Tathagata Buddha and press him at the foot of the five elements mountain for 500 years, then they could completely suppress the unrest


    At that time, would the Jade Emperor and the queen mother really have such a huge power of faith to collect?


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow.


    However, she seems to be hated by the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor had better face and would rather say "the ancient battlefield suddenly collapsed" than admit that she borrowed a loophole and directly collapsed the game.


    Now he said that she couldn''t compete under the earth fairy, which was clearly aimed at her.


    Jun Mu Qinghuan held his arms and looked light.


    But unfortunately, she is not a Mahayana at all.


    "This is a private visit. Don''t be polite. Get up," said the Jade Emperor. He was very satisfied with the way the officials knelt down to him.


    Only at this time can he feel his supreme majesty as the Lord of the three worlds.


    As if they had received grace, the practitioners stood up again, their eyes were still full of respect, and there were many people talking in a low voice.


    "It''s worthy of your Majesty the Jade Emperor. It''s so generous."


    "I was scared to death just now. A fireball suddenly came down from the sky. I thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect to be able to continue the game now. His majesty is really kind."


    The one who said this was an immortal.


    Other immortals are also very happy.


    Although the practitioners under the earth immortals were not satisfied, they had to admit their fate.


    What they have just experienced in the ancient battlefield has made them realize that if they want to seal the gods, they can only rely on


    "Ah, Xuanqing, why did you explain that Miss Yue disguised herself as a man again?" Jiang Wenhao scratched his head and muttered, "what''s her hobby?"


    Clearly a great beauty, why pretend to be a man?


    Ji Xuanqing thought for a moment and replied, "maybe men''s clothes are more convenient."


    When a woman wanders in the Jianghu, she will inevitably attract villains.


    "Alas, we ran for nothing this time." Jiang Wenhao was dejected. "Xuanqing, you almost soared, and I''m only in the golden age. There''s no hope."


    Originally, he was sent by the yuan family.


    "I don''t mind." Ji Xuanqing shook her head, but she was worried, "but Mingyue seems to be determined to win this seal, but she also..."


    Penglai''s disciples gloated and looked at the boy in white maliciously.


    Compared with a foreign disciple who entered the Sanhuang school palace, they naturally believe in Jiang Qingxue more. Therefore, they have no good feelings for this Rong mu, and hate his arrogant character, which is disgusting.


    You deserve it now. What about good talent?


    The cultivation time is so short, isn''t it still a Mahayana period? What can you compare with them who have been in the cultivation world for many years?


    Now that the jade emperor has come in person, the Immortal Emperor and the Qinghua emperor naturally step aside and wait for the Jade Emperor''s next order.


    After the Jade Emperor took another look at Jun Mu Qian, he nodded and said, "I believe in you. Now, all those who are above the earth immortals stand here."


    In a word, the cultivators were excited and moved one after another.


    Soon, the place designated by the Jade Emperor was full of people.


    But compared with the previous millions of people, it is insignificant.


    There are less than 5000 practitioners above the earth immortals. Most of them are earth immortals. There are only a few hundred heavenly immortals, and there are a few real immortals and golden immortals. Xuanxian can count them with a slap.


    After eating another elixir, Jiang Qingxue took a cold look at Jun Muqian and stood over.


    It seems that she can''t get rid of Rong mu in the war of gods. She can only find another opportunity.


    But... Why didn''t she see the bright moon?


    Jiang Qingxue frowned. Isn''t it too early to be eliminated? Has he left in a gloomy way?


    What about her purple gold and red gourd?


    Just thinking, Jiang Qingxue suddenly heard a riot.


    When she looked up, she found that one of her only two annoying people also took steps and stood behind the line.


    Looking at the young man in white, Penglai disciples were stunned and immediately quarreled.


    "Isn''t he on the great leap? Why did he come?"


    "Do you want to fish in troubled waters?"


    "If Murong has a little brain, he won''t want to muddle through. How long can he muddle through when so many immortals are watching?"


    "I think he just wants to hide it. His Majesty the jade emperor also said that he believes in us. Everything depends on our consciousness. Rong Mu must have taken advantage of this to be unscrupulous."


    "No matter what he does, he will fall over sooner or later."


    Even so, some people can''t see it.


    "Hey, Rong mu, what are you doing here?" a Penglai disciple laughed mockingly. "You only have a Mahayana."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes and looked at him, but he didn''t pay more attention.


    The Penglai disciple was so angry at this very light glance that he sneered: "why, am I wrong? Who in Penglai knows your cultivation?"


    Although the Sanhuang school palace is hidden, there are many immortals in Penglai to inquire about intelligence because of their admiration.


    According to intelligence, Rong Mu''s cultivation is the Mahayana period.


    Indeed, the cultivation speed has been very fast, but if you don''t fly, you don''t fly. No matter how fast it is, it''s useless.


    "Elder martial brother, why tell him more?" at this time, Jiang Qingxue opened his mouth and said word by word, "after all, people are different from us. They dare to resist even the orders of the Jade Emperor."


    When that comes out¡ª¡ª


    "Shua Shua!"


    The demons and gods at the top of the cloud looked over in an instant, including the Jade Emperor himself.


    The overwhelming pressure also rushed in an instant.


    "Hum -" all gathered on Jun Mu Qian.


    For a moment, the thunder was heavy!

 Chapter 1081

    As if the jack was pressed down directly, the strong wind and waves surged up.


    "Boom" hit her on the back.


    However, Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip moved slightly, his body was still straight, and he didn''t even shake a point.


    Her eyes were also very calm, as if she didn''t care about the gaze of the demons.


    Among these threats, jiuchengdu comes from the Jade Emperor, and 10% of them are chijing immortals.


    Chijing immortal naturally has no good senses for Jun Muqian. After all, Jiang Qingxue has complained several times before. He thought that a small human is not worth his attention at all. He can crush him at will. He doesn''t have to worry about that moment.


    Unexpectedly, the human turned and entered the Sanhuang school palace, which directly isolated the possibility of his action.


    The prestige of the three emperors was handed down before the Lich war, which is much stronger than the twelve golden immortals.


    Even if the three emperors are absent now and give chijing immortal a hundred courage, he still doesn''t dare to move the disciples of the three emperors'' school palace.


    But now it''s different. This Rong Mu has provoked the Jade Emperor. No matter how high his background is, he can''t protect him!


    Chijing immortal finally felt a stagnant breath and was preparing to deliver the sound of the yuan God to comfort Jiang Qingxue¡ª¡ª


    "Gudu."


    "Gudu gudu."


    It seemed that bubbles kept popping out, and a strong force suddenly rebounded on the chijing immortal. Suddenly, he watched his flesh grow larger and expand into a ball.


    This scene made the other twelve golden immortals stunned and confused.


    "Oh, senior brother chijing, what''s the matter with you?" Taiyi was surprised. "Did you practice their legendary frog skill?"


    "Fart, fart!" the face of chijing immortal also swelled, and it was hard to speak, "come on, help, help..."


    "I know, I know." immortal Taiyi nodded again and again. "Senior brother chijing, I''m coming to save you now. I''ll change you back."


    Then he felt the dust from his spiritual ring: "hey... I fight!"


    With a "pa", the right face of chijing immortal was deflated, like an air leak.


    As soon as immortal Taiyi saw that it was effective, he waved the dust brush and was excited: "I beat -"


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    A series of "pops" echoed between heaven and earth, accompanied by the sound of "puff".


    The flesh of the red fine immortal quickly shriveled. Under the beating of immortal Taiyi, he soon recovered to his normal shape, but his appearance... Was extremely miserable and became a frozen radish stick.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She was wrong. She shouldn''t love immortal Taiyi or Nezha. This is clearly a perfect pair of teachers and disciples.


    Moreover, she vowed not to expect such a result. She just moved a little and treated him in his own way.


    The virgin of the golden spirit had a cold face, but now she couldn''t help laughing.


    With her smile, other demons couldn''t stand it, but the Jade Emperor was in a bad mood and sank his face.


    This Taiyi immortal is really bad. He''s not reliable at all.


    But the words to be reprimanded turned a corner in his mouth and still didn''t come out.


    The Jade Emperor dares to say that Taiyi is immortal, doesn''t he?


    afraid to.


    He believed very much that with immortal Taiyi''s immortal quality, he would turn around and Sue Lingzhu.


    Nezha was directly sanctified in the flesh, not after death. He was not on the list of gods, nor was he controlled by the list of gods and the whip.


    If Nezha really betrayed heaven, no immortal could stop him.


    The jade emperor could only swallow his anger.


    Just then, someone came to add fuel to the fire.


    "Tut tut." Gonggong didn''t really have any interest in these things, but he was happy to see that the authority of the Jade Emperor was provoked. "I said, brother Haotian, your prestige seems to need to be improved."


    He was surprised: "I heard that hundreds of thousands of years ago, a monkey demon despised your authority and made you down. How can you live more and more now, brother Haotian? Even a human can not obey your orders?"


    After a pause, Gonggong added a meaningful sentence: "but when Taiyi and Dijun were in charge of the three worlds, there had been no such mistake, brother Haotian..."


    You don''t have to say anything later.


    The most hated thing of the Jade Emperor in his life is that others compare the current heaven with the ancient heaven. This is not as simple as contempt for his authority. It clearly means that he is not as good as Taiyi and Dijun!


    His face sank completely, and his eyes threw at the boy in white like a knife: "do you know the sin when you see that I don''t kneel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cultivators were silent, and no one dared to make any noise.


    The Penglai disciples led by Jiang Qingxue were gloating, and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    They were finally able to see the day when Rong Mu was planted. It was a great joy and celebration!


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes flashed cold. His natural pride made it impossible for him to tolerate a descendant of the Jade Emperor to be presumptuous in front of him. He was about to take a step forward¡ª¡ª


    The next second, his body was fixed in place.


    Jun Mu Qian whispered a cold warning: "I''m afraid they won''t recognize your identity?"


    Her transformation comes from 72 changes. The yuan God of the jade emperor has the same strength as her at most. Although she won''t see it, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t show any horse''s feet.


    The Eastern Emperor''s expression was stagnant and said, "the emperor knows."


    Now, we should bear it, even if we are suppressed and oppressed again.


    Millions of years later, it is no longer the era of ancient heaven.


    At the moment, all eyes have gathered on the young man in white.


    Ao Yue sat high, his eyelashes trembled slightly, but the hand in his sleeve was slowly lifted up.


    Jiang Qingxue''s expression is more and more sarcastic. This time, she can''t blame her. It''s that Rong Mu is too arrogant and has to hit the wall. She wants to see how he can get away.


    When Penglai disciples were ready to see a good play, they heard a sigh.


    "Alas..." Jun Mu sighed, "to tell you the truth, I''m excited to see your majesty. I really want to knock eight heads to show my respect, but what can I do -"


    Her expression was a little sad: "my leg really keeps calling. It''s more excited to see your majesty than me. Your majesty, it''s so excited that it can''t be straight any more. I really can''t beat its excitement. This leg also has leg power, your majesty. Don''t you think so?"


    Jade Emperor: "


    Demons: "


    Donghuang Taiyi: "??"


    He is really old. He really can''t learn such nonsense Kung Fu.


    Looking at the emperor, his majesty suddenly felt that he had opened a new world. He decided that he would learn to be shameless in the future.


    The Jade Emperor was almost mad. In full view of the public, he covered his chest and said, "let... Be presumptuous!"


    Even that monkey hasn''t been so angry with him!


    Jun Mu''s eyes moved slightly and said sincerely, "since your majesty thinks my leg is presumptuous, I''ll cut it off according to your Majesty''s life. It''s also its blessing to die for your majesty."


    Then she raised her hand and gathered her spiritual power.


    The Jade Emperor shouted, "stop!"


    It''s not just a myocardial infarction. His heart is about to burst.


    If we really want this man to do such things, his image of generosity and kindness will be destroyed.


    How can the Lord of the three realms be so careful?


    The Jade Emperor was so angry that he had no way to refute it. He had never seen such a shameless person.


    Ao Yue put down his hand, his long eyes dropped, his eyes locked tightly, and the real Eastern Emperor Taiyi, whose eyes were covered, flashed red at the bottom of his pupils.


    Then he closed his eyes and wondered what he was thinking.


    "Rong mu, don''t mess around!" seeing that Jun Mu Qian really wanted to escape, Jiang Qingxue couldn''t stand. She stepped forward and sneered, "it''s obviously not the problem of your majesty kneeling or not. It''s your betrayal of your Majesty''s trust and your delusion to participate in the next competition in the Mahayana period!"


    This sentence reminded the Jade Emperor. His face became more heavy and his eyes swept: "I said that I trust you. You are all my people. Many of you will be gods in heaven. I didn''t expect..."


    Posturing, who won''t?


    In a word, it aroused public anger.


    Suddenly, the practitioners glared angrily.


    "Get out during the Mahayana and don''t deserve to come here!"


    "I don''t know who gave him the courage to laugh. Even if he muddles through, he will be beaten down after the game."


    "This Rong Mu has a good appearance and no strength. I can do some eye-catching things. I saw it through as early as the Penglai Xianmen test."


    "Isn''t it? She has a deep mind. Qingxue has been framed by him several times."


    However, several Penglai disciples did not speak. They scratched their heads in confusion and felt that the scene was inexplicably familiar.


    Jiang Qingxue smiled domineering and said in a low voice, "Rong mu, if you beg me and admit my mistake, I may plead for you. Don''t you want to be God?"


    She just wanted to see the scene of Rong mubai under her pomegranate skirt!


    However, Jun Mu ignored the shallow reason. He looked up at the Jade Emperor and slowly said, "when did I say that I was in Mahayana?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then there was more ridicule.


    "Is Rong Mu daydreaming again? Don''t you know that those with high accomplishments can see the strength of those with low accomplishments? Besides, his Majesty the Jade Emperor is a great Luo Jinxian. Is there any magic weapon he can hide from his Majesty the Jade Emperor''s eyes?"


    "Arrogance without strength is conceit. Sooner or later, you will be beaten in the face!"


    "Tut Tut, let Mu plant..."


    "In that case, measure your accomplishments on the spot!" the Jade Emperor was so angry that he brushed his sleeve, "longevity, you come."


    The Immortal Emperor''s cold sweat flowed more and more. He hurried to the ground from the clouds, and took out a fist sized night pearl from the spirit ring.


    This is a spirit bead specially used by the heaven to test cultivation. The upper limit is Taiyi Jinxian and the lower limit is Dixian. The higher the cultivation, the brighter the light of the spirit bead will be.


    If it is Mahayana, you can''t make the pearl shine at all.


    The Immortal Emperor looked at the young man in white compassionately and said, "put your hand up and inject spiritual power."


    Jun Mu glanced at the Pearl and didn''t move.


    Jiang Qingxue looked contemptuous: "why, don''t you dare? You''ll know if you can participate in the competition."


    This remark was echoed by many.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "Your Majesty the jade emperor did it himself. You can''t do anything wrong."


    "It''s disgusting to see him like that."


    Jiang Qingxue saw that the method was useful and said, "if we wronged you, I''ll apologize."


    "No -" that''s what Jun Mu Qian was waiting for. She smiled and slowly said five words, "I want your life."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This time, not only the practitioners, but also the demons and gods were surprised.


    Gamble?


    But you are a Mahayana!


    Even after watching the Gonggong for a long time, I was sure that this was a Mahayana.


    Jiang Qingxue was stunned and immediately smiled: "well, if I didn''t wronged you, I don''t want your life. I want you to be a cow and a horse for me all my life."


    "Rong mu, do you dare or dare not?!"


    It''s too cheap for him to die. It''s better for him to live than to die.


    The Jade Emperor frowned and didn''t stop.


    Even if he thinks Jiang Qingxue is stupid again, he is a family compared with this human being.


    "Then please predecessors -" Jun Mu smiled coldly on his lips and said faintly, "be a witness."


    Then she put her hand on the Pearl.


    Psychic power was also slowly injected into it.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the Pearl, and they didn''t even dare to blink for fear of missing something.


    A second later, the Pearl was still dim and there was no movement.


    Jiang Qingxue''s face was faintly red. She was too excited. She said, "Rong mu, now you should..."


    Before he finished, there was a loud explosion.


    "Boom!"


    The dim pearl suddenly lit up.


    Not only is it bright, the light is not weak.


    That''s¡ª¡ª


    Immortal... Top, peak!

 Chapter 1082

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bright light filled everyone''s eyes. For a moment, it was silent.


    Coincidentally, everyone has the same idea¡ª¡ª


    Is this the Mahayana?


    What the fuck do you call this Mahayana?!


    Can Mahayana brighten the pearls of heaven?


    Gonggong sat up straight, and his face was full of surprise. He couldn''t help blurting out: "the treasure of the three emperors is really so strong?"


    This man''s cultivation was covered up, and he didn''t even find it.


    Of course, he has also heard the name of the three emperors. The era of the three emperors can be described as the most prosperous era of the human race.


    After his resurrection, he also knew that before the war of God, the Terran and the witch had also experienced a war.


    No matter talent or blood, the Terran can''t compare with the witch, but it happens!


    Under the leadership of the three emperors, the Terran defeated the witch.


    Even though the three emperors have died for hundreds of thousands of years, their prestige still remains.


    The back earth''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. For the first time, he looked at the young man in white, and there was a touch of doubt in his eyes.


    "Fake!" Jiang Qingxue laughed sarcastically after being shocked, "Rong mu, you cheated!"


    This is only half a year. How can Rong Mu become an immortal?


    She has the space opened up by the queen mother for her to help. What does Rong Mu have?


    By yourself?


    She won''t believe it.


    This time, before Jun Muqian spoke, the Immortal Emperor had a calm face and interrupted: "Miss Jiang, be careful. This is your Majesty''s will."


    Is this questioning their unfairness in heaven?


    But the capital crime of beheading!


    "Impossible! I......" Jiang Qingxue had to retort. She suddenly realized something and shivered all over.


    Trembling, she looked up and looked at the Jade Emperor''s gloomy face.


    Jiang Qingxue said secretly that it was not good.


    No... she wanted to step on Rong Mu so much that she almost forgot what occasion it was.


    Jiang Qingxue quickly knelt down and kowtowed to the Jade Emperor: "please forgive me, your majesty."


    The jade emperor did not let her stand up and said in a cold voice, "there is no need to discuss this matter."


    The anger in his heart was almost uncontrollable. If Jiang Qingxue hadn''t been yaochi''s niece, he would have let her go.


    He keeps saying that this human is a Mahayana, and as a result, he is clearly an immortal!


    With his old face!


    What a Sanhuang school palace, even let their disciples dress up as pigs and eat tigers.


    However, even if it was not Mahayana, but celestial beings, the jade emperor did not take it to heart.


    After becoming an immortal, the gap at each level is huge. In the next stage of Zhenxian, you can easily crush dozens of celestial beings.


    In any case, people from the Sanhuang school palace cannot enter the heaven.


    A farce fell like this, and others found it a little boring.


    Those Penglai disciples who had previously mocked Jun Muqian only felt hot pain on their faces, and the sun on their heads shone on them, as if laughing at them in turn.


    And those Penglai disciples who had not spoken suddenly realized at this moment.


    "I said how this scene is so familiar. Wasn''t it like this when Xianmen took the big test?"


    "Tut Tut, didn''t Jiang Qingxue learn a lesson? How did she send her face up again and again to let Rong Mu Da? I felt pain."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t ask. Asking is a backstage warning."


    Even the jade emperor has come to support Jiang Qingxue. What else can they ordinary mortals say?


    Who knows, the Jade Emperor scolded Jiang Qingxue half dead in his heart, just to let the farce pass quickly.


    But just then, a slow voice sounded.


    "Wait a minute."


    The light words surprised everyone.


    They looked for a voice and wanted to see who was so bold that he dared to dismantle the Jade Emperor''s platform.


    I was stunned at this look.


    Under thousands of eyes, Jun Mu looked at the blacker Jade Emperor: "did your majesty forget anything?"


    The Jade Emperor didn''t want to reason, but he had to. He pressed his anger: "what have I forgotten?"


    "Someone here just made a bet with me." Jun Mu looked sideways and glanced at Jiang Qingxue with a smile. "He said that if I was wronged, I would give my life to me, so please give me a few minutes and let me take the bet."


    Jiang Qingxue''s face turned white and her voice trembled: "Rong mu, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    She is still a daughter in the end. It''s just to hit her in the face. Rong Mu is really so cruel and has no pity at all?


    Jun Mu looked at the Jade Emperor calmly: "Your Majesty should not fail to meet my little wish?"


    Rare, the Jade Emperor was silent: "..."


    Other practitioners looked at each other and whispered.


    "Yes, the niece of the Queen''s mother just vowed that Rong Mu must be in the golden age and asked others to let Rong Mu be a cow and a horse for her. Now she has wronged others and wants to default?"


    "I guess if Rong Mu hadn''t lost, she would have stepped on it more."


    "No way, who let others have backstage?"


    Although the voices of the practitioners were small, the Jade Emperor, as a great Luo Jinxian, could not hear it. The more he listened, the more his face sank.


    Let rongmu kill Jiang Qingxue. Yaochi can''t explain it, and there''s no place to put his face.


    If you don''t kill, the heaven will be discredited.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like the people in the Sanhuang school palace.


    After considering for a long time, the Jade Emperor said, "this matter is a misunderstanding. There is no need to go to life and death. They are all colleagues."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief and threw a provocative look at the boy in white.


    "I understand." Your Majesty naturally can''t misunderstand me. I believe in villains. I''m very sorry for my legs. Your majesty is kind and generous and has no punishment. "


    "Now, it''s time for me to atone for my leg. Your majesty will not refuse me to help your majesty cut off this treacherous villain and clear the king''s side."


    People: "


    Jade Emperor:


    What is this human talking about? Does he know what he''s talking about?!


    The Eastern Emperor looked at the Jade Emperor''s face, which was very angry.


    you deserve it


    There was no brain at all. Unexpectedly, he was able to be the leader of the three realms. Daozu must have smoked his brain at that time.


    Awesome. Fortunately, this little girl belongs to his family.


    No, bah.


    The face of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was black. His brother was his own and could not be separated.


    Jiang Qingxue was even more angry: "Rong mu, you want a face. How can you confuse black and white?"


    And apologize for your legs?


    Listening to these words, Taiyi immortal was angry. When he was about to roll up his sleeves to help Jun Mu Qian, he suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t even have the courage to fight, so I''d better get out early." Ao Yue raised his eyes coldly, belonging to the power of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, and quickly forced Jiang Qingxue, "here, it''s not suitable for you."


    Jiang Qingxue is a real immortal. How can she withstand the pressure of ZuLong''s legitimate son?


    Her face was bloodless and she suddenly knelt on the ground, trembling.


    Jiang Qingxue looked at Ao Yue''s too handsome face, and her heart was even colder, and her lips bit blood.


    Too surprised.


    His darling, who is this little girl?


    Even Ao Yue, the Dharma protector of the Eastern Emperor who has not been out of the three realms for millions of years, speaks for her. Is this too protective?


    The Eastern Emperor took a thoughtful look at his Dharma protector, and then looked at the expressionless Jun Mu Qian. His eyes were fixed, turned away and sighed.


    As soon as Ao Yue said this, all the words that the Jade Emperor wanted to refute were swallowed back into his stomach.


    not bad


    If you want Jiang Qingxue''s life, Rong Mu must have this ability.


    If you fight against the immortal peak, you will lose.


    Moreover, even if he is the Lord of the three worlds, he can''t really fight against the big sun Tianlong in front of absolute strength.


    Thinking of this, the jade emperor did not stop it. He waved his sleeve with a headache and ordered the Immortal Emperor: "war platform."


    The Immortal Emperor respectfully hugged his fist: "yes, your majesty."


    He turned his head and shouted, "war platform!"


    The voice just fell!


    "Boom -"


    As soon as I heard the bang, "Shua" came, a huge battle platform appeared out of thin air, in the shape of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams, black and white.


    The battle flag inserted outside the battle platform sounded in the wind, which seemed to dance with the sound of gold and iron horses. The thunder was startled, and suddenly aroused the war intention in the hearts of the practitioners.


    This stage is already ready for the next game.


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips: "thank your majesty for giving me a chance to help your majesty eradicate curfews."


    Jade Emperor: "


    Stop it. His liver hurts.


    Jiang Qingxue''s legs are still soft. After she stood up very hard, she flew to the battle platform with a pale face and her body is still shaking.


    She kept cheering herself up and finally calmed down.


    Yes, she is a real fairy. She can''t lose to Rong mu.


    The detection between immortals is not as simple as the combination period and the distraction period.


    Jun Mu said, "let''s start."


    "Wait --"

 Chapter 1083

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two words suddenly popped out again, and everyone was going crazy.


    Is it over? Who is it?


    The Jade Emperor is also very angry. This time, he will never let go of the troublemakers easily.


    As a result, as soon as he looked back, he found that the speaker was Wu Gonggong, the ancestor of water.


    The words that the Jade Emperor was about to utter were pressed back.


    One after another, the Jade Emperor is almost suffocating his internal injury. What''s this called?


    Jun Muqian looked at Gonggong who suddenly stood up. His eyes narrowed, but he was not afraid.


    Zhu Rong has met her before. The strength of Gonggong and Zhu Rong is between Bozhong. Gonggong is more arrogant than Zhu Rong. It''s really not enough to be afraid.


    But she hasn''t seen all the twelve ancestral witches. She doesn''t know who is the brain trust in the ancestral witches. The brain trust is the most terrible existence.


    "Such a simple fight between life and death is really boring." Gonggong clapped his hands. "You should add something, don''t you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one spoke.


    Gonggong added, "besides, I can''t see a big man being so aggressive towards a little girl.


    Jun Mu was speechless: "


    that ''s ok.


    If she is a woman, she is not as good as Jiang Qingxue. If she is a man, she is bullying Jiang Qingxue. It''s all her fault.


    It''s too hard to be a man.


    "So, I''m going to lend this little girl a weapon." Gonggong''s hand waved in the air, and a light burst from his palm.


    "Shua -"


    The light scattered, revealing a weapon like a long knife, but there was no blade.


    But even so, there is also a majestic pressure to disperse. Suddenly, there is a cold pouring down and the temperature drops sharply.


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes showed some surprise: "this is..."


    "This thing is called ''dark ice ruler'', which I refined from the limitless dark ice." Gonggong threw the long ruler in his hand, "although it is not a congenital treasure, its power is also careless."


    Then he threw the black ice ruler directly to Jiang Qingxue and smiled meaningfully: "here, I''ll reward you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The Jade Emperor was shocked by his words.


    Wuji xuanbing!


    What is Wuji xuanbing?


    That is the water spirit, one of the four chaotic spirits!


    The yuan spirit of the same place, the dirty yuan flesh, the yuan spirit of fire, the big day golden flame and the yuan spirit of wind, all came out after Pangu opened the world.


    The four chaotic yuan spirits have the same power as each other and will not generate and overcome each other.


    Until later, the golden flame of the great day of the yuan spirit of fire fell on the sun and candle, absorbed the boundless opening merit from the avenue, greatly increased its power and swallowed up the other three chaotic yuan spirits.


    Then, the Big Day Golden Flame turned into two big day golden crows who bear the 99 Life Grid!


    From then on, there was no land, water, wind and fire in the flood and famine, but the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth that evolved continuously later.


    In terms of the birth period, the twelve ancestral witches were a period of time earlier than Taiyi Dijun.


    The Eastern Emperor stared at the black ice ruler and sneered: "what treasure should this emperor be, but it''s a broken ruler. This kind of thing, this emperor can refine 10000 pieces."


    Hearing the sound of the yuan God, Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped and replied expressionless: "then dare you ask your majesty, do you have any treasure for me now?"


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    It was a mistake. He is now poor and has no flesh.


    The Eastern Emperor pondered for a moment: "little girl, although the black ice ruler is rubbish in the emperor''s view, it was born from the infinite black ice. Do you have any way to deal with it?"


    The little girl is a mystery. He can''t see through it at all.


    "It''s just the yuan spirit of water." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "Don''t say it''s the yuan spirit of water. It''s the yuan spirit of fire that devours the other four yuan spirits. I also have a way."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    He felt offended.


    Jiang Qingxue looked at the black ice ruler falling in front of her and was stunned by the unexpected joy. She couldn''t help staying there for a long time.


    The ancestor of water, Wu Gonggong, helped her?


    Isn''t she dreaming?


    At this time, Gonggong turned his head and stared at Ao Yue darkly: "the Dharma protector should... Don''t you mind? Of course, the Dharma protector can also reward this little weapon, but -"


    "The Dharma protector seems to have only one Dragon God and halberd, and he has bet on it. It seems that he can''t help."


    Ao Yue helps whoever he helps. He doesn''t let Ao Yue feel comfortable.


    "No need." Ao Yue said two words faintly, "start."


    Gonggong was stunned and immediately smiled grimly: "the Dharma protector is really confident. I don''t know if I can laugh in a moment."


    Hearing this, Ao Yue looked at him: "I can''t laugh."


    Gonggong: "


    Damn it, he forgot that Ao Yue''s dragon was paralyzed.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s eyes twitched slightly. Seriously, he hasn''t seen his Dharma protector smile several times.


    But then again, what''s the situation with the Dragon God and the halberd?


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    Ao Yue helped her before. I''m afraid he recognized the Eastern Emperor Taiyi around her long ago. But now, it''s impossible to have more relationship.


    "Since the Dharma protector has no objection, why don''t you take it as soon as possible?" Gonggong glanced at Jiang Qingxue standing in place and looked unhappy. "This is what I lent you and will return it later."


    Jiang Qingxue woke up from a dream and quickly knelt down to thank him: "thank you, Gonggong."


    Gonggong snorted coldly and warned, "don''t lose your face."


    "We must not disappoint Gonggong adults!" Jiang Qingxue held the xuanbing ruler in her hand, shivering with cold.


    She looked coldly at the young man in white standing opposite her, with high fighting spirit.


    She really doesn''t believe it. With a black ice ruler in hand, she can''t kill this Rong mu.


    The Jade Emperor, the Lord of the three realms, is here. Even if there is any backstage, it is absolutely useless.


    Jun mu can see what Jiang Qingxue is thinking at a glance. She embraces her arms and looks light: "selling miserably has been successful. Can we start now?"


    Jiang Qingxue''s face sank and his voice squeezed out from between his teeth: "Rong mu, don''t be arrogant!"


    Before the words fell, the black ice ruler in her suddenly raised!


    "Hua Hua -"


    Suddenly, the aura around the battle platform surged up.


    The aura rolled up and went straight into the sky, tearing a hole in the sky above the battle platform.


    In this space crack, there are faint ocean waves floating, and its momentum is vast. Even if only the tip of the iceberg is exposed, it also has the power of splitting mountains and covering the earth.


    "Hiss..."


    Many practitioners took a breath, and one of them collapsed on the ground without support.


    What''s this?


    Can you turn Reiki into the sea out of thin air?


    Even the jade emperor could not help but stare.


    Houtu raised his head and frowned: "Gonggong, you''ve passed."


    Gonggong is not good at refining utensils. Therefore, xuanbing ruler is really just an ordinary weapon, not even Xuantong.


    But now it is obvious that Gonggong sealed the Xuantong that he summoned the water element in this xuanbing ruler for Jiang Qingxue to use.


    "Empress, you don''t know." hearing this sentence, Gonggong''s face pulled, "it''s best for the disciples of the three emperors'' school palace to get rid of it. You forget how much loss we witch have suffered in the hands of the three emperors?"


    "The boy used the magic weapon of the three emperors to hide his accomplishments. Even we hid it from him. We can''t stay!"


    A touch of cruelty appeared in his eyes, raised his hand and made a decapitation.


    There was some fluctuation in Houtu''s eyes, and he said faintly, "it''s good."


    As long as there is a threat to their witch clan, they can''t stay.


    It''s better to let both Tianting and Sanhuang school palace lose. They can sit and reap the benefits.


    But when she thought that the person she had been looking for for for so long had not been found, Houtu could not help but frown again. If she couldn''t find the person, she couldn''t be at ease.


    "Don''t worry, madam." Gonggong naturally knows the reason. "We''ve already checked it."


    Houtu suddenly remembered one thing and looked cold: "I remember this boy who destroyed several of my forces in the world."


    Although it was nothing to her, it was also her painstaking efforts.


    So, you really can''t stay.


    Now, on the stage¡ª¡ª


    The vast sea has covered the head of Jun Mu Qian. Vaguely, terrible waves surge up, which may cover the top and swallow up the world at any time.


    "As I said, Rong mu, my luck is very strong, and you won''t be my opponent." Jiang Qingxue raised her chin proudly. "I won''t kill you either. I just need to beat you and let you kneel at my feet."


    She suddenly shouted coldly, "go to me!"


    Suddenly, the wild wolves in the vast sea set off and turned into water columns. With their brilliance, they were like one planet after another in the chaotic galaxy, falling straight from the crack.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1084

    Such an overwhelming trend makes other practitioners who are surrounded by onlookers feel frightened and numb.


    As we all know, the group attack skill consumes the most aura. Similarly, it is not as powerful as the single attack skill.


    How much aura does it take Jiang Qingxue to use this move?


    I''m not afraid to let Rong Mu hide and have no strength to fight again.


    However, Jiang Qingxue was delighted because she found that the black ice ruler was really powerful. She could automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth to attack without consuming her own aura.


    But Rong Mu is different. No matter how talented he is, he can''t have endless aura, which will be consumed sooner or later.


    In this way, it will only be her to win!


    Jun Mu raised his head, looked at the overwhelming power, his lips hooked, and suddenly smiled.


    "Roar -"


    At this time, the water was running and suddenly turned into long dragons, entrenched, soaring and roaring out.


    Before landing, the battle platform below had vibrated violently and hummed, as if it might crack at any time.


    The long dragons formed by the convergence of water flow intertwined, roared, and attacked the motionless young man in white.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise shook and shook the earth. At an instant, the powerful shock wave suddenly expanded from the air and rowed around, shaking people and horses under the battle platform.


    If the Immortal Emperor had not been sharp eyed and stopped in time, he might have died under this blow.


    The practitioners who fell to the ground were shocked and lost their voice when they looked at the roaring water.


    A golden fairy patted her chest and was terrified: "Rong Mu is really dead. Jiang Qingxue''s cultivation is already above him, and there is a black ice ruler to help. Let alone Rong mu, even I can''t resist this blow."


    There is also humanity: "Alas, although I pity him, who makes him always fight against Jiang Qingxue? If he has a little brain, he knows who is standing behind Jiang Qingxue."


    In the eyes of all practitioners, the Jade Emperor''s mother is the Lord of the three realms. Their niece and other immortals must also protect her.


    Not to mention that the three emperors have passed, even if the three emperors are still there, it is impossible to confront so many immortals.


    So arrogant, do you think you are Daozu Hongjun?


    Those Penglai disciples who had been beaten in the face came back to life and began to gloat again. They don''t have to think at all. They all know how comfortable it will be when this wave of attack stops.


    With such a strong offensive, Rong Mu estimated that he couldn''t even leave the whole body.


    Jiang Qingxue is very cautious. She is still waving the black ice ruler and constantly directing the water to flow down.


    She suffered a lot in rongmu''s hand. She must make sure that he has no strength to fight back.


    The current attack lasted for ten minutes. It hurt the necks of other practitioners before it finally stopped.


    Although the platform was intact, several cracks appeared on the ground under it.


    The cultivators took another hard breath. The earth is like this. Won''t there be only bone residue left?


    They looked up quickly, but they still couldn''t see anyone.


    Previously, the surging water also caused Reiki riots. Now these Reiki turn into a cyclone, which dazzles its surroundings, flying sand and stones, blurred.


    The people were anxious and wanted to see the outcome of the life and death struggle¡ª¡ª


    But just then!


    "Buzzing -"


    Those aura cyclones suddenly turned and condensed into one, like a big hand pushing and exploding in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The oncoming force hit Jiang Qingxue hard.


    Her eyes widened, her body flew out directly, uncontrollably ejected a mouthful of blood, collapsed on the ground, and the black ice ruler in her hand flew out directly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The practitioners stared at this scene in amazement.


    "Shua..."


    The mist and smoke dispersed, and the slender and tall figure came out slowly.


    Step by step, calmly.


    Gonggong suddenly straightened up, shocked and blurted out: "is this boy repairing fire?"


    Although he sealed several of his Xuantong in the xuanbing ruler, with the strength of Jiang Qingxue, he couldn''t even use Chengdu, just as a momentum.


    But after all, it was refined from the limitless dark ice of the yuan spirit of water. As long as the cultivation is not as good as Jiang Qingxue, it will be completely frozen even if it is not dead after being attacked. How can it be intact?


    Unless the fire is repaired, it must be a very strong flame.


    Thinking of this, the killing intention in Gonggong''s eyes suddenly burst, and there was a touch of Yin cold in his sight.


    At this time, the young man in white finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Not to mention the injury, there are no folds on the clothes. Compared with before the war, it has a somewhat ethereal feeling.


    The only difference is that the boy in white has a green fan on his hand.


    There was a flame flowing on the fan, making a "Zizi" sound, and a faint mist floated and hovered in the air.


    The Jade Emperor''s look changed: "banana fan?!"


    It''s not the destroyed banana fan in Jiang Qingxue''s hand, but the real banana fan!


    Gonggong also recognized that the strong intention of killing disappeared in an instant. The look on his face was contemptuous: "what should I be..."


    It was not this boy who repaired the fire, but he had a congenital Lingbao banana fan in his hand.


    No wonder it can suppress the attack of xuanbing ruler.


    Some practitioners scratched their heads and wondered, "isn''t the banana fan a fan?"


    If this is a banana fan, why does it fan fire?


    Jiang Qingxue vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood. After struggling to get up, he saw such a scene and lost his voice: "why do you have a banana fan in your hand?"


    And there was a faint golden light flashing on the banana fan, which was different from the one she took.


    Congenital Lingbao!


    Jiang Qingxue''s eyes were sharp and sharp.


    Even she doesn''t have a congenital treasure. Why can she have an ordinary mortal?


    Jiang Qingxue suppressed her anger and sneered: "it''s just a banana fan. What are you crazy about?"


    Previously, she was careless and patronized to show her strength of attack. She forgot to quickly take Rong Mu''s life and didn''t give him the opportunity to use weapons.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and smiled: "Oh, what about this?"


    "Shua", the next second, the second emerald green fan appeared in the white boy''s left hand.


    The shape is the same as that in the right hand, but the shape is bigger.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    It''s still a banana fan?!


    The demons were shocked and couldn''t spit out a word.


    There are two banana fans in total, one is the most Yang Fan and the other is the most Yin Fan.


    The fan of Zhiyang can fan out fire, and the fan of Zhiyin can fan out water.


    However, the most popular fan is the most Yin Fan, which can extinguish a volcano.


    The power of the fan of Zhiyin is also greater than that of the fan of Zhiyang. After all, in the beginning, the fan of Zhiyang was only the fan used by the Supreme Master of morality to burn the Dan furnace.


    Now... Two banana fans are in the hands of a mortal?!


    This is a congenital treasure!


    They don''t even have one of these congenital demons, let alone two.


    The Jade Emperor''s face was finally dignified, and his eyes sank slowly.


    This human


    Everyone stared at the two banana fans, and their nerves were challenged. Some practitioners turned their eyes and fainted directly.


    Some of the golden immortals and Xuanxian, who were determined to win, also looked extremely ugly.


    Fuck!


    Is there a congenital treasure in Rong Mu''s hand?


    They can only bite their teeth and take out an artifact, but they are two congenital treasures.


    In front of the innate Lingbao, no matter what weapon it is, it must be pressed.


    What a fart!


    It was like being severely slapped. Jiang Qingxue''s face turned red and white. Under the combination of shame and anger, she screamed: "Rong Mu!"


    Yung Mu did it on purpose, it must be on purpose!


    Deliberately humiliate her with two banana fans!


    "When you come back, you can see clearly," Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and smiled. "This is the real banana fan."


    "Wow -"


    "Boom!"


    A flash of fire.


    The cold wind rises suddenly!


    Two banana fans that had never been together came out at this moment.


    Ten... Fifty... One hundred!


    The aura within a hundred miles was evacuated and turned into a vacuum.


    The majestic offensive was like a raging wave. It surged out of Jun Mu Qian''s hands and burst out at the speed of thunder. It seemed to carry thousands of seismic waves and lightning to attack Jiang Qingxue.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t even have time to escape, so she was directly blasted into the air.


    "Ah --"


    She gave a scream and wanted to quickly Summon Water with a black ice ruler to save herself. Suddenly, her chin was suddenly twisted, and she was forced to raise her head in pain.


    "By the way, I want to tell you one more thing --"


    Jun Mu Qian leaned over slightly and looked down at Jiang Qingxue impacted by water and fire. His lips hooked up and said slowly, "I am the bright moon."

 Chapter 1085

    These five words sounded directly from Jiang Qingxue''s mind, reaching the depths of his soul, like a thunder falling and exploding.


    Ren was suffering from extreme pain in her body, and she heard it clearly and carefully.


    Boom!


    Jiang Qingxue''s brain exploded directly. In an instant, it was blank. His ears were buzzing and he couldn''t even hear the sound.


    What did she hear?


    What the hell did she hear?


    Jiang Qingxue stared in disbelief and raised her head tremblingly.


    There was no sarcastic color on the young man in White''s gorgeous and clear face, only indifference and indifference, but it was these two looks, like a knife inserted into her heart and stabbed her hard!


    Just when Jiang Qingxue was about to shout "fake", another face that was too beautiful suddenly appeared in front of her. The attack power was too strong and captured the soul.


    Illusion is less than half a second, and only Jiang Qingxue can see it.


    The bright moon is shallow!


    Jiang Qingxue stayed for a while and almost cried out in despair. The strong shame and pain made her cry. She shook her head desperately and didn''t want to believe it.


    But the truth told her that she had to believe it.


    "Why don''t you pity her?" Jun Mu tilted his head and smiled softly, "because you''re too ugly to get into this seat."


    "What''s more, I''m a woman and have no feelings for you. Why should I pity a person who wants to kill me?"


    "What about dreaming?"


    Jiang Qingxue was so humiliated that she trembled. She wanted to say "shut up, shut up, shut up", but because the fire from the banana fan had rushed to all parts of her body, she had already destroyed her vocal cords.


    She could only purr and was forced to look at the young man in white in front of her. Her eyes were terrible red, as if they were quenched from blood.


    How can this be


    Why humiliate her like this?


    What on earth did she do wrong and deserve to be teased and insulted by a person in exchange for two identities?


    And why at this time?


    It happened that she had a little subtle feelings for Rong mu, although she was very deformed.


    "Don''t think too much." with the road of heart, Jun Muqian can easily see what Jiang Qingxue is thinking. She hooked her lips and said more words to Jiang Qingxue, "which time didn''t you come up by yourself?"


    Finally, she concluded lazily: "the dog skin plaster can''t be thrown off."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Qingxue screamed and was about to struggle.


    But her actual combat experience in front of Jun Muqian is a newborn baby.


    As soon as Jun Mu turned sideways, he avoided and kicked Jiang Qingxue into the package of Yin wind and fire.


    "Ah --!"


    The double pain from the spirit and flesh finally made Jiang Qingxue unable to bear it. As soon as her sight was dark, there was no possibility of recovery.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and stopped the attack.


    With a loud bang, Jiang Qingxue''s body fell to the ground.


    Under the attack of two banana fans, Zhiyin and Zhiyang, none of the whole battle platform can be spared. This is still the strength of Jun Mu shallow, otherwise the battle platform can be broken directly.


    Another "click", the black ice ruler left on the ground by Jiang Qingxue suddenly broke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence, and heaven and earth were silent.


    The practitioners were numb and open their mouths.


    Gonggong stood up happily, and the killing intention extinguished in his eyes revived at this moment.


    He glanced at Jun Mu Qian with extremely sharp eyes, and stood up abruptly!


    "Bang!"


    "Buzz -"


    But the pressure of Gonggong doesn''t even have time to release, it will be bounced back.


    Ao Yue on one side drank tea lightly without lifting his eyes.


    Gonggong''s face stiffened and he sat down reluctantly.


    He was originally proud of his identity as a ancestral witch. Pangu was authentic. Except for the saints of Sanqing, they were the twelve ancestral witches.


    But I never thought that because there was no yuan God, they were congenitally deficient, which led them to stop the big Luo Jinxian and never become the mixed yuan big Luo Jinxian.


    damn!


    Unexpectedly, after returning to the famine, Ao Yue, who was only Taiyi Jinxian in the past, was beaten down and scored!


    Gonggong couldn''t hold back, but at this time, he received a look from the backland.


    Gonggong was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that the haze on his face was swept away and replaced by a proud joy.


    Why did he forget it?


    In this way, the winner doesn''t know who it is.


    The Jade Emperor''s face was also ugly, because he didn''t expect such a result.


    According to his assumption, even if Jiang Qingxue didn''t kill Rong mu, he would seriously hurt him and make him unable to fight again


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes were fierce for a few minutes, and suddenly swept at the white clad boy standing with his hands on the battle platform, and his killing intention also surged up.


    He could see clearly that the human boy was not yet twenty years old.


    Although demons and gods can always maintain their youth and change their faces at will, there is one thing they can''t change, that is bone age.


    Bone age is the age of living creatures. Like the rings of trees, it will change with the growth of time. This change is irreversible.


    Even if Immortal Taiyi takes his own pill and rejuvenates, his bone age is still over a million years.


    Therefore, this human boy not only reached the peak of immortality before he was 20 years old, but also had a congenital treasure and killed a real immortal.


    Such talents are really terrible!


    Can you stay?!


    No!


    If you stay, how can you tell if it will be the second fight to defeat the Buddha?


    The demons present had different thoughts, and there were not a few who wanted to kill.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi took a panoramic view of the expression of the Jade Emperor and other demons, frowned slightly, and the yuan God said, "little girl, you are too showy."


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Many people


    "This also calls the limelight?" gentleman Mu shallow smell speech, not from surprised a few minutes, "you mean two banana fans? My other ones are useless."


    Although plantain fan is a congenital treasure, it is not strong in congenital treasure.


    Neither attack nor defense.


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    Shit, who the hell is this little girl?


    Why is congenitally Lingbao like Chinese cabbage in her mouth?


    "Just know what you know." His Majesty was very tired. "My emperor is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river now. He can''t protect you."


    He can foresee¡ª¡ª


    Today''s war will destabilize the whole three realms!


    It was not his exaggeration. After all, all major events were caused by a small thing, and finally broke out completely with the help of some dark forces.


    The first robbery of dragon and phoenix is like this, the Lich war is like this, and so is the war of Fengshen.


    "I know." Jun Mu raised his eyes and said faintly for a moment, "I couldn''t turn back when I decided to come."


    Anyone can return, but she can''t.


    If she quits, they''ll all die.


    Although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t understand this sentence, he didn''t feel it in his heart. He pondered for a moment and decided to say, "it''s really not good. You''ll hold your thigh in a moment."


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow.


    "Although the Dharma protector of the emperor only listens to the emperor''s words, it should also be possible to save individuals easily." the thigh referred to by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is da RI Tianlong Ao Yue, "he should also be Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian now. Hold tight, it must be all right."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu looked at his Majesty the Eastern Emperor with disgust. His tone was born frivolous: "I am a thigh, what to hold."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    He felt he was so difficult.


    The air is still silent. It seems that even the sound of heart beating is still. Only the wind and residual clouds fall from the horizon.


    The battle ended so quickly that everyone couldn''t react, and the result was really unexpected.


    Chijing immortal was stunned for a long time and stood up tremblingly: "green snow? Green snow!"


    Jiang Qingxue lay motionless on the platform without any sound. It was obvious that she was dead.


    He could feel that there was no soul breath.


    The Red Fairy couldn''t believe it. It was an apprentice he accepted after hundreds of thousands of years. How could he die like this?


    Immortal Taiyi glanced at him. He didn''t have many accidents. He yawned and comforted: "senior brother chijing, do you remember that the senior master divined for you and said you hit disciple Ke?"


    "You didn''t believe it before, but now you believe it? Your two disciples are gone."


    This is no comfort, this is clearly a stab.


    Chijing immortal was furious: "Taiyi, you want to die!"


    "Hey, I can''t beat it." immortal Taiyi shook his little fat waist, "I said, if you''re sad here, it''s better to see if your apprentice can be saved, maybe..."


    Before he finished, his eyes widened: "my darling, really pretending to be a corpse?"


    The body on the stage suddenly stood up.


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 1086

    The wind in my ears suddenly accelerated, like a roar.


    Jun Mu''s shallow ears moved, his expression was chilly, his right foot withdrew, his body reacted in an instant and suddenly retreated back.


    "Qiang!"


    It''s the sound of the blade rubbing against the scabbard. In the remaining light, the wind is sharp and cold.


    "Shua... CLICK!"


    He saw a long knife directly inserted into the ground where Jun Mu Qian was standing. As soon as the battle platform shook, there were dense cracks.


    If Jun Mu Qian didn''t retreat, this knife would cut her directly!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are impressively deep.


    Good power!


    It was the first time she had seen this power.


    Even if she had faced Wu Dijiang, the ancestor of space speed, she had no such power.


    Jun Muqian can be sure that even if she has refined her bones, her bones will break when this knife comes down.


    At this time, they saw a picture that shocked them.


    Jiang Qingxue, who had died, stood up slowly at the moment.


    But her limbs are still broken, her body is full of blood, and her clothes are incomplete. She can only cover the key parts. The whole person looks extremely embarrassed and makes people laugh.


    But the next second, they couldn''t laugh.


    Because only a few sounds of "click click" were heard, Jiang Qingxue''s body was connected in a strange attitude, and the wound on her body healed in an instant.


    Even the blood on the ground returned to her body.


    Also suddenly, Jiang Qingxue''s temperament changed.


    Her bloodless lips pulled up and showed a smile.


    She looked indifferent and looked up at the boy in white, as if she were looking at an mole ant.


    It is not the false lofty or true arrogance in the past, but an innate superiority.


    It seemed that everything in the world was small in her eyes, and there was nothing that could enter her eyes at all.


    This temperament, in addition to the superior and ancient congenital demons, others will not have at all.


    Even the Jade Emperor, the leader of the three realms, has not been condensed.


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were deep, and his fingers shook.


    Under this gaze, she seemed to feel the skin under her clothes burning and trembling a little, as if it heralded an extremely dangerous approach.


    Solid temperament!


    "Tut......" Jiang Qingxue glanced at the flame around her, and her expression was still cold.


    She raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    Suddenly, a few clouds gathered on the platform.


    The cloud darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon it was raining cats and dogs from the sky.


    Even less than three breath time, it was easy to put out the flame from the banana fan.


    Jiang Qingxue waved again and scattered the cloud. She looked at the boy in white again and smiled slowly. The laughter was cold and powerful: "it''s just samadhi real fire? It''s rubbish."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    People were shocked again, more frightened.


    Just samadhi true fire?


    Just?


    Samadhi true fire is one of the ten original fires bred by the fire of chaos!


    Compared with other original fires, samadhi true fire appears much more.


    Once, the moral deity used samadhi true fire to refine elixir, and the demon family was very afraid of samadhi true fire. If it was burned by samadhi true fire, it could not maintain the human form at all.


    How did such a strong flame become worthless in Jiang Qingxue''s mouth?


    Besides, isn''t Jiang Qingxue dead?


    Why did she suddenly stand up again? It seems better than before?


    The practitioners were confused. Even the Red Fairy, who was still immersed in sadness, was confused.


    What''s going on?


    Hearing this, the emperor''s body suddenly shook, and his face changed in an instant.


    This breath, this look, this attitude... All show a person''s appearance, his old opponent


    The Eastern Emperor grinned: "xuanming!"


    The ancestor of rain, Wu xuanming!


    The strongest of the twelve ancestors!


    He exploded the yuan God and died with xuanming.


    Who... Resurrected the twelve ancestors?!


    It''s strange to say that although xuanming''s cultivation is only Da Luo Jinxian, its strength is at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. It also inherits some of Pangu''s brute force. After summoning Pangu''s real body, it can fight him who has a chaotic clock.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi actually kept his hand on xuanming at that time, because he knew that xuanming was friendly with Nuwa. Nuwa helped him several times, and he wouldn''t lose face to Nuwa.


    Finally, we have to die together.


    Who among the twelve ancestors is the most terrible is xuanming!


    Only because xuanming is the closest existence to Pangu, Pangu builds the road of power, and has reached the extreme in the control of power. Otherwise, it is impossible to make a breakthrough with an axe.


    Xuanming is the ancestor of rain and also controls water, but I don''t know how many levels higher than Gonggong.


    The rain she attracted can be destroyed except the fire of chaos.


    The once true fire of the sun was destroyed in this way.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s teeth clenched, and he was about to lose control of his murderous intention and hatred.


    He had long known that this time the witch family would come out to make trouble, so he would hide his identity and enter the ancient battlefield. Unexpectedly, the witch family still had a hand here.


    If the people of the witch clan enter the heaven, it will be a bloodbath.


    Even if xuanming doesn''t come here now, his consciousness is attached to Jiang Qingxue''s body, which can burst out at least the power of Xuanxian, plus his various Xuantong


    Every contestant here will not be his opponent!


    The jade emperor also stayed for a few seconds. He suddenly stood up and was angry: "what''s going on?!"


    People with bright eyes can see now that "Jiang Qingxue" is very wrong.


    Although the hell has its own master, the king of the ten halls, in fact, the king of the ten halls should also obey the orders of the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor can naturally see that Jiang Qingxue''s soul has long been scattered by the plantain fan, and he has no qualification to enter reincarnation.


    He was going to send the Runner King of the tenth hall to collect the soul breath of Jiang Qingxue to see if he could keep one of them, and then draw the other two souls and seven souls from the souls in the hell, so that they could reincarnate successfully.


    Now, this kind of thing happened!


    The Jade Emperor is almost furious.


    "Haotian, since this man is not dead, then go on fighting." Gonggong said, "life and death fight, we always have to separate life and death."


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was furious: "nonsense, Mingming is dead. This is not Jiang Qingxue."


    When he couldn''t see that Jiang Qingxue''s body was occupied?


    Originally, he couldn''t explain to the queen mother. When this happened again, where did his majesty go?


    Is it


    The Jade Emperor suddenly realized it. He stared at Gonggong and trembled with anger.


    He knew that once the witch clan came out, there would be no good!


    At that time, the twelve ancestral witches led the ancient great witches to kill the ancient heaven. They also wanted to be the Lord of the three worlds. He really shouldn''t involve the witches in order to kill the Eastern Emperor, Dijun and Xihe. It''s just like inviting wolves into the house.


    "What are you talking about?" Gonggong smiled, as if he didn''t know anything, but his eyes were sharp. "Maybe people will be reborn from Nirvana and resurrected from death? Haotian, this is their own life and death struggle. Don''t stop it."


    As he spoke, a cold look appeared in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he borrowed all the xuanbing rulers and failed to kill the boy. Instead, he lost his wife and broke his soldiers.


    But now it''s different. When xuanming comes, he can''t clean up the boy if he doesn''t believe it!


    The boy''s strength is only the last stage of Tianxian. He can kill a real immortal with the help of plantain fan. Can he go over two large sections to deal with the peak of Xuanxian?


    With the rules, the boy can''t ask others for help.


    The road you chose is now your own.


    Gonggong humed and smiled coldly. Instead of looking at the Jade Emperor''s ugly face, he whispered to Houtu: "madam, you still have foresight."


    "Don''t say it so early." Houtu frowned, and his eyes were full of killing spirit. "It''s not too late when he dies."


    "Of course he''s going to die!" the coworker smiled grimly. "After death, I''ll throw the boy''s bones and fur into the stove and make a puppet."


    Destroyed his xuanbing ruler, he didn''t want you to admire shallow or leave Kunlun empty.


    "Did you hear that?" Jiang Qingxue''s lips raised, "say you''re rubbish."


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked light without any trace of anger. She calmly looked at Jiang Qingxue, who had been occupied by xuanming, and her eyelashes were slightly drooping.


    Under the eyes of so many evil gods, she can''t use the fire of chaos, even if someone seems to have covered it for her.


    If she gets rid of the fire of chaos, what Xuantong can restrain xuanming, the ancestor of rain?


    "There''s no reaction at all. It''s boring." Jiang Qingxue shook his hands and smiled coldly on his face. "Let me see how many kilograms you human beings have!"


    "Shua -"


    She made a sudden jump and swept up.

 Chapter 1087

    When she swept up, she rushed into the sky with a strong air current.


    This power is magnificent, and with unparalleled strong Qi, it leads the aura of thousands of hectares, which leads to the clouds dancing in the sky.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to tremble, and the sound of aura tearing the space echoed in everyone''s ears, stabbing the devil with pain.


    On the way, Jiang Qingxue suddenly raised her hand and then shook it violently.


    "Boom!"


    The fist, which had been brewing for three times, burst out with lightning.


    In an instant, cover the top and go down.


    There is a lightning like light on the oncoming fist, which is flowing wildly. Wherever the fist passes, the space directly collapses, and there are dense cracks, like smashed glass, making a "click click click" sound.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This move, not to mention those mortal cultivators below, even the twelve golden immortals such as immortal Yuding were shocked.


    What force does it have to be to destroy the space like this before it reaches Taiyi Zhenxian?


    Taiyi Jinxian is really starting to practice the law of space and can destroy space. When Taiyi Jinxian arrives, he can tear up space and go to other places at will.


    Da Luo Jinxian is already a strong man on the road. He can travel to 3000 lower planes.


    Naturally, the twelve golden immortals couldn''t recognize Jiang Qingxue''s seemingly motionless fist. After all, they might not have been born when the twelve ancestors were in the wilderness.


    But the Eastern Emperor could recognize that when xuanming fought with him, he was punched down one by one.


    Of course, it is not a space law, but it is inherited from the law of panguli.


    In the face of absolute power, space can also be broken!


    Jun Mu''s light look changed slightly. She didn''t choose to fight with Jiang Qingxue, but chose to avoid.


    It was just that the punch came too fast and too urgent, and squeezed the surrounding space, so that she couldn''t even show her ground escape.


    Although she didn''t practice the law of speed, fortunately, she was not weak in speed. With a "Shua", she changed to another position.


    Before she could stand still, there was a loud roar in her ear.


    "Bang!"


    The hard and incomparable battle platform was sunken at the moment, and a deep pit was hit by psychic attack.


    Jun Muqian did avoid it, but the boxing style swept hundreds of meters and impacted the whole battle platform when xuanming''s fist fell.


    Like a huge hammer, it fell on her chest, as if it could split her.


    But Jun Mu Qian stood straight, didn''t shake, and didn''t make a sound.


    She slowly raised her hand, wiped the blood spilled from her lips, and looked coldly at Jiang Qingxue who had fallen to the ground.


    What a father of rain, Wu xuanming!


    Just the momentum shown by him is not comparable to that of other twelve ancestors.


    The Jade Emperor''s face twitched and some couldn''t sit still.


    In order to prepare for the battle of God sealing, he specially sent someone to find it among the three realms


    Who is in Jiang Qingxue''s body?


    Only with the Jade Emperor''s brain, I can''t think that xuanming did it.


    He is very anxious now. He just hopes that the fight will end soon, no matter which side is solved.


    The Penglai disciples were shocked, but they got excited and began to wave flags and shout.


    "Elder martial sister Qingxue, come on!"


    "Elder martial sister Qingxue, please give this smelly boy some color to see."


    "What kind of immortals is the Sanhuang academy? How can it compare with Penglai?"


    "As soon as Murong dies, the three emperors'' school palace will have no successors."


    "Hey, I thought Rong Mu was a genius, but I didn''t expect elder martial sister Qingxue to be better. Did you see that even the Jade Emperor was amazed at it? How strong is it?"


    They don''t know that Jiang Qingxue''s shell has already changed another existence, or Wu xuanming, the ancestor of rain, one of those demon gods who crossed the wasteland in ancient times!


    "Good speed." xuanming also looked at the young man in white and sighed faintly, "but your speed is just rubbish in front of my power."


    This remark was immediately echoed by many Penglai practitioners.


    "That''s right. Rong Mu is just a piece of garbage. He doesn''t look at how many kilograms he has. He has to fight with elder martial sister Qingxue."


    "Now it seems that the first Feng Shen must be younger martial sister Qingxue."


    "Yes, younger martial sister Qingxue hides her strength. Although I was the last period of Xuanxian, I am by no means the opponent of younger martial sister Qingxue."


    Xuanming shook his fist again: "let me see how long you can hide this garbage."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Punch after punch, each punch was fierce.


    The battle platform is already full of holes. If the Jade Emperor hadn''t just sent the Immortal Emperor and the Qinghua emperor to support it in time, I''m afraid the battle platform would have completely collapsed under the mysterious attack.


    The cultivators looked at it with great interest and laughed when they saw that the young man in white was just avoiding.


    "Rong mu, don''t hide. Aren''t you arrogant?"


    When xuanming hit his fifth fist, Jun Muqian didn''t hide anymore.


    She also raised her hand, shook her fist and directly met the xuanming who attacked again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The two fists collided like two huge mountains.


    In an instant, the air waves rolled and rushed around at a speed visible to the naked eye, shaking the world.


    Even the thousands of miles of clouds on the Kunlun emptiness collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    Those sarcastic practitioners immediately shut up and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Rong mu, he stopped it?!


    "Hum, you have some skills." xuanming snorted coldly, "see how long you can last."


    The battle continued, dazzling and thrilling.


    The Eastern Emperor''s look changed again and again, and the startled color between his eyebrows and eyes became deeper and deeper.


    For a long time, this little girl is just being beaten!


    After xuanming''s consciousness entered Jiang Qingxue''s body, his cultivation was at least at the peak of Xuanxian, but Jun Muqian was just a real immortal, not a star.


    It is reasonable to say that xuanming could kill her directly as early as the first punch.


    Moreover, she didn''t even use any weapons. Even in the process of confrontation with xuanming, she realized the law of strength through xuanming''s moves.


    That''s why it can last so long.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi still remembered that when xuanming set out to fight with noumenon, the law of force was applied to the extreme, and he had to sacrifice the chaotic clock.


    This little girl... She''s a genius.


    Xuanming frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that after so long, he hadn''t solved a real immortal human.


    He is aware of entering the body and can''t stay long enough. Moreover, Jiang Qingxue''s flesh is too fragile. He can''t even exert one percent of his strength and can only support an hour.


    If he can''t solve the human in this hour, he can''t help them any more.


    We must make a quick decision.


    Xuanming collected his eyes and slowly sank his breath. After he moved his body, he stepped on the ground and attacked again.


    Jun Mu is surprised to find that the pressure she bears has become greater and can only retreat.


    She couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into foul language: "shit!"


    If she changes to another place, she has a lot of cards to use.


    But at the moment when the Jade Emperor and the twelve ancestors are witches, she can''t even take out the seven stars holding the moon whip. She can''t use many moves.


    Now she is quite barehanded against xuanming who has the power of zuwu.


    Playing with her?


    For the first time, the Lord felt the oppression, but this oppression made her breath soar again and began to climb again.


    Xuanming also found this and was slightly surprised: "you boy, it''s interesting."


    If it were not for the opposing camp, he would like to take this boy as an apprentice. No one can compare this insight and perseverance among the Honghuang new generation at present.


    "Put your fart and shut your mouth." Jun Mu was so righteous that her eyes were like a knife and sneered, "if you talk more, I''ll put your head into your navel and let the pheasant eat it!"


    People: "??"


    What kind of curse is this?


    "..." xuanming was scolded and angry, "boy, start praying."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent. Her hands gathered in front of her. A defensive talisman was condensed in an instant to resist the attack of the dark.


    "Spirit talisman?" xuanming smiled. "Before absolute power, spirit talisman is useless."


    He just dropped his voice¡ª¡ª


    "Click, click!"


    The talisman condensed by Jun Mu Qian began to break and crumble. It may be completely broken up at any time.


    Xuanming scoffed, "I said it''s useless."


    Jun Mu Qian still didn''t speak. Her eyebrows and eyes were cold and a hand came out.


    I can''t bear it!


    She doesn''t believe it. She really can''t beat xuanming. She''s going to kill xuanming.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t do it now?" a sound came up, with a bit of banter, a bit of laziness and frivolity. "Have you forgotten the teachings of your senior brother?"


    Jun Mu looked up fiercely, and a fine awn burst out in his eyes.

 Chapter 1088

    Her voice tightened: "who?"


    However, there was no figure in the world.


    The aura around Jun Mu Qian danced wildly, blocking the view outside.


    The power of the fight between the two was too majestic. In order to prevent other mortal practitioners from being hurt, the Jade Emperor set up a barrier.


    No matter how incompetent the Jade Emperor is, he is still a great Luo Jinxian. It is easy to suppress xuanming, who has only the peak of Xuanxian at the moment.


    "Boy, what are you talking to yourself?" xuanming frowned coldly and smiled. "Will someone come to save you? If I remember correctly, it was your own life and death struggle."


    But Jun Mu Qian ignored him. Her pupils contracted and kept scanning between heaven and earth, but she still didn''t find any trace.


    "Don''t look around, little younger martial sister." at this time, the voice appeared again, with a lazy energy, "your senior brother, I don''t want to come out, you can''t find it."


    "If you can find it now, your senior brother, I''m afraid I''ve been fooling around all these years."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Why is the tone so flat?


    But immediately, like suddenly thinking of something, Jun Mu''s look suddenly changed.


    The reason why she thought someone came was that the voice came not from her mind, nor from her yuan God, but from her ear.


    In other words, the owner of the voice spoke to her directly without any cover up.


    But it is obvious that even dari Tianlong Aoyue, who has the highest cultivation here, didn''t hear this voice.


    Your heart is tight.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian hasn''t found it. Is it difficult? Is the master of this voice still a saint of heaven?!


    No, no


    There are only a few saints in heaven. They are all famous. How can they call her little martial sister?


    Even when she saw Bodhi, she needed to call her master.


    The owner of this voice, in the end


    Jun Mu Qian calmed his talisman, sank his voice and directly asked, "which one are you?"


    It won''t be the disciples of Bodhi ancestors. No matter how strong the disciples of Bodhi ancestors are, they can''t hide the perception of all demons and gods.


    "Tut..." the voice seemed to smile and hurt, "the younger martial sister doesn''t even remember the elder martial brother, but the elder martial brother clearly remembers the younger martial sister''s temper."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Where did the narcissist come from?


    "Nothing, go away." Jun Muqian didn''t want to answer. She had planned to summon the seven stars to the moon whip.


    The Seven Star Moon whip is a top killing weapon for the witch family.


    But it was when she had gathered the power of the moon and the stars¡ª¡ª


    "You''re going to blow your cards? Just a Xuanxian peak will force you to blow your cards?" the voice smiled a little and played it lightly. "It''s going to ruin the reputation of the school and your senior brother''s face."


    Jun Muqian: "...!"


    Damn it, when did she add another school in the flood wasteland except the oblique moon three-star cave of Bodhi ancestor?


    Moreover, what is a Xuanxian peak?


    Now she is just the peak of immortals. There is still a difference between real immortals and golden immortals.


    "Don''t take advantage of me." Jun Muqian held back his anger. "If you just say this nonsense, shut your mouth. I''m still busy."


    It''s strange. It''s clear that she hasn''t heard the voice. Inexplicably, she feels a kind of familiarity, and it seems that... She has been connected with the owner of the voice for a long time.


    "Well, well, the younger martial sister has grown up, and the elder martial brother can''t control it anymore." the man sighed, and the conversation suddenly turned with a faint sharp, "Hunyuan bell, have you opened to the sixth day?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s eyes changed in an instant, and his killing intention burst out: "who are you?"


    Honghuang didn''t know the magic weapon of Hunyuan bell, otherwise she wouldn''t hang it directly around her waist.


    And this man even knows how far she has opened.


    "It''s neither big nor small. You should call it elder martial brother." although it means reprimand, the tone is surprisingly soft, which can be called doting and light voice, "well, I think it must be your current junior sister..."


    After a pause, he continued, "you should not have found another function of Hunyuan bell."


    Jun Mu shallow sneered and said, "do you want to say intelligence?"


    She definitely didn''t have such a shameless senior brother and indirectly mocked him.


    "No?" the voice didn''t feel guilty, but the smile was stronger. "Since the younger martial sister doesn''t remember, the elder martial brother will help you think about it. You can inject your spiritual power into the Hunyuan bell."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow heart twisted. I don''t know why, she really did it.


    The voice said again, "now, inject the power of your original God into it."


    Jun Mu Qian paused, took out a power of yuan God and injected it into the mixed yuan bell.


    The voice smiled: "finally, it is mental power."


    A strange thing happened when Jun Mu Qian injected all three forces into the Hunyuan bell¡ª¡ª


    "Buzzing!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The Hunyuan Bell sent out an unprecedented vibration and began to vibrate.


    At the same time, a new force sprang up, running directly from her brain and immediately flowing to all parts of her body.


    Filled with meridians, Dantian also worked frantically.


    Something terrible was exploding from her body.


    Jun Mu''s shallow expression is chilly. This feeling is


    "Yes, that''s it." the voice chuckled, "remember later. Don''t blame elder martial brother for not teaching you."


    "Also, there is a senior brother who has been there all the time. Just fight. When you''re finished, senior brother will clean up for you."


    After this sentence, the voice completely disappeared.


    In the sky above Jun Mu Qian, a slender figure lay lazily on a cloud, next to a small beast.


    Obviously, but no demon God found it.


    "Tut... Younger martial sister''s temper is really bad." the man stroked the little beast, looked down obliquely, and thought, "I think she wants to beat me."


    Gu Yue nodded in agreement. She saw that her master was about to be blown up by Dao Jun.


    "However, I can''t go out." the man supported his elbow, looked at the battle platform below and said lazily, "if you go out, you will scare the children."


    The lonely moon was speechless: "...."


    She lifted her claws and began to write in the air.


    ¡ª¡ªDidn''t you say that no one in the three realms knows you now? Who would it scare?


    "Naturally, it''s not them." the man turned his head. "The real strong are still in the dark."


    Gu Yue was silent and wrote again.


    ¡ª¡ªI feel a little like your master.


    There is a sentence that has not been written - in narcissism.


    "Oh?" the man smiled. "I look like her?"


    He touched his chin: "isn''t that normal? The other two elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister are busy people. I''m a loose nature and don''t like practice. The work of taking younger martial sisters naturally falls on me."


    Gu Yue nodded a little confused, and then rowed on the ground with her claws.


    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t the master very good?


    "Hmm..." the man pondered for a few seconds and shook his head lightly, "not yet."


    After a pause, he added, "it''s too far."


    Gu Yue was more confused. She scratched her head and asked another question.


    ¡ª¡ªBut the master doesn''t seem to know you, and the master doesn''t even have a thousand years old. How can he become your junior sister?


    "That''s a good question," said the man with a smile. "I can''t say. I said... The flood and famine will perish in advance."


    Gu Yue was angry and raised her claw and patted him on the face.


    The man grabbed her paw, lifted her into the air and warned, "don''t hit your face. Your face is the most important. If you don''t have a face, your master won''t recognize me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    Below, on the platform.


    Xuanming saw that the young man in white didn''t respond for a long time. He also slightly lowered his head, twisted his eyebrows for a while, and extended his eyebrows for a while. It seemed that he was immersed in some kind of thinking, and there was no response for a long time.


    "It seems that you can''t hold on, boy." a clear smile floated on xuanming''s face. "However, you really gave me some accidents. You''re the first to hold on to me for so long."


    "Die without regret."


    When he finished, he no longer had any hands left. He shook his fist violently and blasted it towards Jun Mu Qian.


    This punch smashed the talisman condensed by Jun Mu Qian.


    The golden ancient Austrian symbol cracked inch by inch, and there was no light left.


    Seeing this scene, someone exclaimed below.


    The Eastern Emperor''s look changed a few times. He couldn''t help but hear the sound of the yuan God: "little girl, flash, keep the green mountain, don''t worry about no firewood."


    Xuanming''s power is too strong. Although he controls Jiang Qingxue''s body with consciousness and raises his cultivation to the peak of Xuanxian, in fact, his attack power can reach the ranks of Taiyi real immortals.


    Ao Yue, sitting high, still had no expression, but his eyelash feather trembled a few times, and there was a faint golden light flowing through his pupils.


    Gonggong smiled: "Haotian, your niece is really powerful. No one among your peers can compare it?"


    The Jade Emperor smiled reluctantly, but his heart was furious.


    What a witch family, he can''t tell why he still confuses black and white.


    Xuanming smiled coldly, clenched his fist and looked cold: "today, send you into reincarnation!"


    "Boom!"


    This sound is even more majestic than before. It is so earth shaking that people''s scalp is numb and cold all over. They hardly dare to see it.


    The space is broken up again, and the world shakes.


    The boxing style finally turned into essence and swept away on the stage.


    The pressure of the witch, the ancestor of rain, also fell in an instant!


    Even though all the practitioners have been protected by the heaven, they still look pale and their internal organs are rolling in the face of such a towering attack.


    What power is this?


    This is simply not the power that a mortal cultivator can have!


    Jiang Qingxue is too terrible. She is worthy of being the niece of the queen mother and the Jade Emperor. She has such strength.


    Now, most practitioners still think that Jiang Qingxue made it himself.


    Rong Mu is dying.


    This result, everyone decided, will not change.


    Seeing this scene, the chijing immortal sneered: "the murderer, people will always kill, this is the price of arrogance."


    Although he didn''t know who occupied his apprentice''s body, if he could kill this Rong mu, he would be avenging his apprentice.


    This Rong Mu is a scourge that no one can control.


    Immortal Taiyi was so anxious that he kept sweeping the dust.


    He was able to save Jun Mu Qian, but he knew that if he did, things would become more complicated.


    It will not be as simple as violating the rules. Other congenital demons will also fight. At that time, it is likely to become a scuffle of demons.


    What should I do?


    Unless you can find a helper, you can suppress all the demons present.


    But which heavenly sage will be idle and come to intervene in the affairs of the three realms?


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was also very anxious. They all planned to expose their identity and directly summon Ao Yue to ask him to save people, but at this time


    "Bang!"


    The sound burst and shook everywhere.


    The majestic air flow rose into the sky, and the powerful energy radiated in all directions. Another burst of people turned upside down and turned the world upside down.


    People subconsciously looked at the collapsing platform, but they were shocked.


    Not only did they not see the broken body of the young man in white, but they saw the fist played by xuanming, which was held by Jun Muqian.


    Hold it tightly, not even half an inch.


    Xuanming couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked up along the plain hand against his fist, and his pupil couldn''t help shrinking: "you..."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly opened, and the golden light burst.


    The breath is rising and soaring layer by layer!


    She looked at xuanming with a cold smile and a bloodthirsty cold: "wrong, it''s me -"


    "Send you!"


    "Into reincarnation!"

 Chapter 1089

    The seven words were powerful, fierce and threatening. They were not big, but they spread all over the world. Everyone heard them very clearly.


    The cultivators were stunned that the young man in white had resisted Jiang Qingxue''s powerful punch, but immediately there was more ridicule.


    "Is Rong Mu crazy?"


    "Tut Tut, he''s still arrogant. Where did he get the capital? If you want strength, if you want backstage, why should you compare with Qingxue?"


    "Yes, I still learn from elder martial sister Qingxue to talk and send it into reincarnation? Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy. Rong Mu is really ridiculous."


    "Isn''t it just good luck? Dare to speak wildly? It''s so crazy that you don''t even know how many kilograms you have."


    "Look, he will pay for his wildness in a moment."


    Those Penglai disciples laughed louder and louder and looked very disdainful.


    They were beaten by their elder martial sister Qingxue without fighting back. Can they defeat them now?


    tell some fantastic tales!


    However, looking at this sudden change, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s eyebrows screwed up: "no..."


    He could see that it was not because Jun Mu was lucky to block it, not because of what skills she used, but also with real strength.


    But now xuanming''s strength is at the peak of Xuanxian. This little girl is only the peak of Tianxian. How


    "Ridiculous." xuanming was killed and laughed sarcastically, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Send him into reincarnation?


    Even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Dijun didn''t do anything. How dare a little fairy talk?


    Naive.


    Jun Muqian didn''t answer, but clenched xuanming''s fist more tightly. The next second, she suddenly smiled.


    The smile made xuanming feel something wrong. He frowned: "what are you laughing at..."


    Before he finished, a strong force came from his fist, which imprisoned him so much that he couldn''t move¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    The young man in white threw his backhand, directly put xuanming down over his shoulder and fell to the ground.


    The magnificent spiritual power suddenly exploded on the platform, gathered into an air flow, rotated and rushed to the four directions. Unexpectedly, the Immortal Emperor and Qinghua emperor also withdrew in an instant and maintained their body shape in a rather embarrassed way.


    "Click, click."


    After Jun Mu Qian''s attack, the battle platform finally didn''t hold up. Centered on the pit where xuanming fell to the ground, it cracked and fell to the ground from the air.


    The battle platform was carefully built by the Jade Emperor. It was very strong and immediately hit countless deep pits.


    Fortunately, there was no one under the platform and within 100 meters around, otherwise such a collapse would cause countless deaths and injuries.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All the practitioners were stunned. They were so stupid that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Gonggong''s face suddenly changed and blurted out, "impossible!"


    Xuanming''s strength was very clear to him. Although he didn''t set out to fight, he just used consciousness to remotely manipulate, but it was definitely not something that an immortal could fight.


    What''s the matter with this boy named Rong mu?


    Is it difficult for him to hide his accomplishments?


    This is even more impossible. It is impossible to become an immortal with a mortal body before the age of 20.


    This boy is full of tricks. He must have been careless before he succeeded.


    Thinking of this, Gonggong calmed down again and hissed. He really looked too high at the boy and thought he could beat xuanming.


    Surrounded by a piece of gravel floating in the air, Jun Muqian stood among the gravel and looked down at the confused xuanming with cold eyebrows and eyes.


    Her fart elder martial brother who came out of nowhere really didn''t deceive her. After injecting spiritual power, spiritual power and Yuanshen power into Hunyuan bell, Hunyuan bell will return a new power to her.


    In this way, her accomplishments can span three classes.


    Now the power she can control is also at the peak of Xuanxian.


    This is different from using pills or secret methods to improve cultivation. The first two will eat themselves back, which is far less safe than the power of Hunyuan bell.


    Since it is already an unfair battle, she will not be like an upright gentleman, but also give up fighting with xuanming with her own strength.


    Jun Muqian also knows that xuanming''s consciousness won''t stay in Jiang Qingxue''s body for long, so she will use this time to abuse xuanming.


    Let the rain ancestor witch bully her first!


    That fall left xuanming''s brain blank. He was really confused, and his vision is still blurred.


    Until he finally realized what had happened before, the unprecedented anger made him almost want to burst.


    Whether it was the Lich war millions of years ago or after his resurrection, he had never been beaten like this!


    The Eastern Emperor didn''t give him a shoulder fall. It was humiliation!


    With a gloomy face, xuanming got up from a piece of gravel and looked at the boy in white with extremely cold eyes: "good, boy, you successfully angered me. I tell you, you are true..."


    However, the three words "dead" rolled down the throat and were directly hit in the stomach.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The sudden explosion echoed between heaven and earth. People were frightened and trembled.


    Everyone looked at the young man in white, grabbed Jiang Qingxue''s hair with one hand, lifted her into the air, and began a new round of violent beating, from right to left, and from left to right.


    Tossed around, each time it was accurately thrown on the gravel, and a piece cracked as soon as it was smashed, which broke into powder and fell in succession.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people were shocked and shocked,


    Rong Mu is crazy... He is crazy!


    This is not a life and death struggle at all, this is a unilateral violent fight!


    Moreover, Jiang Qingxue had no ability to fight back and could only be forced to bear it.


    At this moment, Ren''s Penglai disciples tried to deceive themselves that it was rongmu''s good luck, but they couldn''t do it.


    They watched Jiang Qingxue fall violently, and felt that their faces were slapped one after another, which made them hot and painful.


    Jun Muqian''s strength is well controlled to ensure that Jiang Qingxue''s flesh will not be smashed by her.


    In this way, all the pain was borne by xuanming alone.


    "Still send this seat into reincarnation?" Jun Mu sneered. "Do you have this ability?"


    "Smelly boy, don''t..." xuanming still didn''t finish his words, but he was hit dizzy and almost fainted.


    It happened that he couldn''t pass out. After smashing a piece of gravel into powder again, he was picked up again.


    In my ear, there was a cold voice: "garbage? I can''t see it? You deserve it?"


    "This seat will turn you into harmful garbage that can''t be recycled."


    "Bang bang" a few times, began to beat violently again.


    Every time Jun Mu shallow fell, he would make a mockery, but he would return what xuanming had said before one by one.


    Xuanming was so angry that he vomited blood, but he couldn''t say a word. The green veins on his forehead jumped violently, trying to leave Jiang Qingxue''s body quickly.


    But he suddenly realized that he could only take the initiative to invade and could not evacuate. Unless the body was destroyed, he had to wait until the time of the invasion was over.


    Xuanming''s anger exploded, but more humiliation.


    Maybe others don''t know who he is, but how can Gonggong, Houtu and tianwu know?


    Originally, he wanted to destroy the prestige of the three emperors'' school palace. Unexpectedly, he was the one who was destroyed.


    The first name of his twelve ancestors is going to be damaged here today.


    The Eastern Emperor twitched in the corners of his eyes. He was almost out of sight.


    It''s too violent. It''s too violent. The little girl really can''t afford it. Who can stand this kind of anti attack?


    Look, your majesty is gloating.


    He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. The little girl avenged him indirectly. Then he reluctantly gave her half of his brother in the future.


    The red fine immortal was originally proud, and was stunned: "cheating, this is cheating!"


    "Senior brother chijing, you''re wrong." immortal Taiyi was also very happy. "Why is cheating? Aren''t they all alone?"


    Hey, hey, it seems that this little girl has a lot of secrets.


    Immortal Taiyi glanced at Gonggong, who couldn''t sit still. He snorted coldly and thought, the way of heaven is really good reincarnation. He deserves it.


    After a brutal beating, xuanming went crazy.


    Regardless of how much zuwu''s strength would consume, he drew some more, broke free from Jun Muqian''s hands, suddenly turned over and roared: "boy, it''s time to end after playing for so long!"


    This war, he must return!


    "Yes." Jun Mu smiled coldly, "it''s time to end!"


    It was also the moment when the voice just fell. Suddenly, dark clouds rolled in the sky.


    "Boom -"

 Chapter 1090

    The thunder suddenly arose, which made all the practitioners tremble and look up hastily.


    Then he saw that in the sky, which was as blue as a wash and not stained with the previous dust, large clouds were stained with ink, which was terrible.


    More blue and purple light swirled and fled among the dark clouds, with a terrible momentum, as if it would block out the sky and devour the world in the next second.


    This scene, every demon God is very familiar with, more or less experienced, I do not know how many times, countless.


    God''s robbery!


    The robbery of immortals is stronger than that of mortals.


    Although the immortals are carefree and have high spiritual power, they will be controlled more in fact.


    For immortals, it is not only when they break through that they will encounter a natural disaster. It is likely that when they sleep or drink water, the Tao of heaven will throw a thunder at you, which is called "increasing merit".


    Haotian experienced hundreds of millions of natural disasters from the time when Daozu Hongjun''s boy was crowned the Jade Emperor.


    Only after becoming a saint of heaven can we escape from heaven, but we still have to be controlled by heaven.


    Looking at more and more dark clouds and louder and louder thunder, people finally realized that all this was true.


    Immortal Taiyi was so surprised that the dust fell to the ground: "this, this is a breakthrough?"


    He had never heard of the saying that the enemy would break through with a meal.


    Logically speaking, fighting will consume too much Reiki. The remaining Reiki in meridians and elixir fields is not enough for practitioners to break through the bottleneck. How can it lead to natural disaster?


    His darling, this little girl is no longer a pervert. It''s inhuman at all!


    The jade emperor also looked up. His face was heavy. His fingers in his sleeve robe quickly counted, and his voice was suddenly cold: "it''s this son..."


    The mortal he asked lingzhuzi to go down to find was actually this Rong Mu!


    Originally, he had thought that he would accept this mortal with unique talent into the heaven, so that if he really matched them with the Eastern Emperor Jun in the future, he would have another helper.


    But now it seems that the previous interest of heaven may have completely offended this tolerance.


    This son is arrogant, violent and difficult to control. Even if he can attract him, he will be a disaster in the future.


    The Jade Emperor frowned and frowned, and the more he thought, the more irritable he became.


    But suddenly, his eyes burst out.


    No, not necessarily!


    If you can ask the Heavenly Master to write Rong Mu''s name on the list of gods, Rong Mu will be controlled by beating the whip. No matter how arrogant he is, he can''t turn out his palm.


    not bad


    That''s it.


    And the other side¡ª¡ª


    "Empress, this son can''t stay any longer." Gonggong''s voice is unprecedented gloomy and murderous. "This son is more terrible than the monkey."


    It was thought that after their twelve ancestors were resurrected, they only had to wait a moment. This famine was the world of their witch family.


    After all, the demon family is not their opponent. The human family is weak, and the Asura family retreats. Which of the ten thousand families dare to stop?


    But after returning to the famine, Gonggong knew that in the millions of years since they left, in addition to their former enemies, there have been many amazing people.


    One is Nezha, the reincarnation of lingzhuzi.


    One is the monkey king jumping out of the colorful God stone.


    Although these two are only tens of thousands of years old, they are only young people in front of these congenital demons and gods, which is not worth mentioning.


    However, the development potential of both Nezha and monkey king is terrible.


    The cultivation of normal demons for millions of years is nothing more than Da Luo Jinxian, but they can go straight to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Such speed... If we give enough time, we can be sure. The saints of heaven will add two more!


    And now, there is another Rong mu.


    The witch clan is short of manpower. How can we deal with it?


    Houtu''s face didn''t look good either. Her eyes twinkled: "don''t you have to say, I know."


    The young man named Rong Mu gave her a familiar feeling, but it was too ethereal and elusive.


    Although she is independent and able to move freely, she still thinks about some places in the illusory world.


    Houtu''s eyes swept again and again. Could it be that this Rong Mu killed her mortal?


    No, cultivation and time are not right.


    Houtu fell into meditation and became more and more agitated.


    But anyway, Rong Mu is going to get rid of it.


    The demons have different thoughts. The thunder is more and more majestic in the dark sky. Every time they roll, the hearts of all practitioners jump wildly.


    Some practitioners who have not yet ascended are even more swallowing spit, nervous, staring at the young man in white, trying to see how he got through the robbery.


    It''s not too strong for Tianxian to be promoted to Zhenxian, but this is under the condition of energy. At present, rongmu beat Jiang Qingxue like this. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the strength to survive the robbery.


    However, although I think so, the next development is destined to disappoint many people.


    Jun Mu didn''t plan to cross the robbery now, but she didn''t want xuanming to be so easy.


    She also knew that she would beat xuanming violently, at most to make him suffer from some flesh and blood. After all, xuanming''s Noumenon didn''t know where it was.


    But if the power of the way of heaven is different, even if the body of xuanming is far away, it will be hurt.


    Really think she''s a bully?


    "Are you still going through the robbery?" xuanming didn''t know what a terrible evil god he provoked. He looked ferocious. "I let you die under this thunder robbery!"


    With a long roar, he rushed at the young man in white and wanted to consume his spiritual power. He had no spare power to go through the robbery.


    But xuanming made a mistake. Jun Muqian not only didn''t avoid, but picked his eyebrow: "just in time."


    As soon as she lifted her plain hand, "click", she pinched xuanming''s throat. Then her right foot suddenly stepped on the ground and flew straight towards the robbery cloud in the air.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Seeing this, there were many exclamations below. I didn''t know what the move of the boy in white was.


    Where did the robber go against the sky robbery center?


    Isn''t this death?


    Houtu frowned. A few seconds later, her look changed in an instant: "come on! Stop him!"


    However, it was too late. Just after the Houtu said this, the natural disaster came down.


    "Boom!"


    The first thunder fell, but it hit xuanming.


    Caught off guard, xuanming uttered a scream, and his body twitched, like a goat crazy, and kept shaking.


    This time, the pain, completely different from the previous one, reached his noumenon through his consciousness!


    At the same time, his body was also struck by lightning!


    Xuanming never expected that Jun Muqian would have such an operation. If he hadn''t determined that he was an ordinary human, he might have thought that the boy saw that he was a witch.


    No... he can''t stay any longer. Even if he wants to damage the power of the ancestral witch, he will leave this body.


    Otherwise, all the thunder will fall on him and his body will be injured.


    "Still want to run?" Jun Muqian saw xuanming''s idea and sneered, "can you run?"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder robbery that was still brewing suddenly came down in an instant!


    The aura danced violently with the vigorous wind, sending out the sound explosion of "bang bang", impacting the eardrum, and the lightning circled on the sky with open teeth and claws, which was surprisingly bright.


    Among the changes of light and shadow, only the white clothes flutter forever.


    "Ah! Ah --!" xuanming screamed repeatedly. He was forced to bear every lightning stroke and couldn''t hide.


    Before Jiang Qingxue''s body completely cracked, xuanming roared, "smelly boy, wait!"


    "Bang!"


    With a blast, Jiang Qingxue''s body exploded in the air. He didn''t even leave flesh and blood. He turned into a powder and was rolled up by the vigorous wind and disappeared quickly.


    The next thunder robbery was nothing to Jun Muqian. She didn''t even change her look. She stood there and carried the thunder robbery.


    The breath of "Shua -" suddenly rose, and her cultivation also entered the ranks of real immortals!


    After the robbery clouds seemed to disperse reluctantly, the sky was blue again.


    High above the sky, Gu Yue jumped happily and wrote with her claws: "now the crisis is over."


    "No." the man shook his head slowly, and his lazy eyes coagulated a little, "now is the real crisis."


    The silence of heaven and earth was like death. Everyone stared at the young man in white with a frightened face, as if he had seen a ghost.


    After a while, suddenly, scattered applause began.


    "Pa, PA, Pa."


    "Ha ha..." a voice smiled faintly, but listening carefully with a cold killing intention, "it''s really a hero coming out of youth, with extraordinary momentum."

 Chapter 1091

    The back soil, which had been sitting still, slowly stood up at the moment, glanced at Jun Mu Qian who fell on the ground and sank.


    Her face was still indifferent, but there had been a storm in her heart, and she couldn''t calm down at all.


    This boy is really good!


    Unexpectedly, he thought of this method to attack xuanming and retreated.


    For their ancestors and witches, the disaster from celestial beings to real immortals is really nothing.


    But xuanming was forced to break open the space by consciousness. He came from hundreds of millions of miles away and was hit by the power of heaven. Although he would not be seriously injured, he also hurt the source.


    The day is coming, and it''s important to lose a little.


    Sure enough, the disciples of the Sanhuang learning palace always have a hard time with their witch family.


    "Shua!"


    Jun Mu turned his head shallowly, and his sight was on the ground with the back earth.


    Faintly, the cold light suddenly appeared.


    Their eyes turned into substance at this moment and collided with each other.


    Naturally, you have to bear more pressure.


    She sank her breath, hooked her lips and smiled: "thank you for your praise, but I don''t think I have given full play to my strength¡°


    This is her once again against Xianling jade, but the hind earth is the noumenon. The separation of he Xianling jade is too different.


    The practitioners and other demons were frightened when they heard Jun Mu Qian''s words.


    Who can''t tell that the original meaning of this sentence is not boasting, but irony?


    He was so brave and arrogant that he dared to speak to empress Houtu like this.


    "Smelly boy, you..." Gonggong is angry. He gets up quickly and will plunder to the ground.


    But at the moment of action, he was stopped by the backland.


    Houtu said faintly, "it''s reasonable. This place is too small for you to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the people were at a loss again.


    The Jade Emperor wanted to speak, but it was hard to interrupt. His face was extremely ugly.


    The twelve ancestral witches clearly didn''t pay attention to him, the Lord of the three worlds, and forgot that he was the organizer of the war of God worship.


    The Jade Emperor snorted coldly. Then he looked at what the witch family was going to do.


    Jun Mu Qian stands with his hands down and is also waiting.


    She hurt xuanming. The witch clan can''t give up.


    Sure enough, at this time, Houtu suddenly smiled coldly and said in a loud voice, "I said Rong Mu is the first God of this time. Do you have any comments?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was still silence and no one spoke.


    Miraculously, the jade emperor did not speak, but nodded slowly.


    Seeing this, even some dissident and indignant practitioners shut up in an instant.


    They wanted to gather everyone''s strength to refute this sentence and suppress Rong mu, but now it seems that their caution is useless.


    Yes, the battle before Jun Mu Qian alone has far exceeded all the practitioners present.


    The immortals on the tianbang asked themselves that they could not allow themselves to admire how long they supported under the violent fist, not to mention being involved in the disaster in the end?


    If Rong Mu suddenly gets robbed again, they will die.


    Those Xuan immortals shivered and retreated in awe.


    No, of course not.


    They will never laugh at Rong Mu again. It''s stupid!


    All blame those fools of Penglai immortal gate. They also said that Jiang Qingxue was the most powerful. They also said that Rong Mu was only in the period of Mahayana. As a result, they were beaten in the face one after another.


    Other practitioners looked at the dull Penglai disciple with derision and couldn''t help but make a noise.


    "When I raised a group of geniuses in Penglai Xianmen, they turned out to be as stupid as pigs. They believed what Jiang Qingxue said. Don''t they have some ability to judge?"


    "Haven''t you heard? At first, Rong Mu went to Penglai to take part in the assessment. Unexpectedly, Penglai despised people. Under the coercion and inducement of Jiang Qingxue, the heads of the immortal sect drove Rong Mu out together. Finally, it was the people of the three emperors'' school palace who took Rong Mu in."


    Hearing this, some practitioners were surprised: "is there such a thing? If Jiang Qingxue didn''t hate at that time, Rong Mu should also be Penglai''s disciple. Then today''s God is the first, and Penglai can also be honored."


    "Isn''t it? Although Penglai is one of the greatest forces in the world, it''s just the world. How can it be compared with the real immortals? Look, who''s sitting here? As long as Penglai is transported in, its prestige will rise greatly!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that they lost this opportunity. I think the Sanhuang school palace will rise again to replace Penglai."


    The Penglai disciples participated in the war of Fengshen, which was directly led by immortal Yan Xiang, the Lord of Penglai mountain. When he heard these words, he regretted very much, and his hatred for Jiang Qingxue reached the peak.


    not bad


    If it hadn''t been for Jiang Qingxue, they should have been Penglai''s honor of being the first God today. Now, they have been taken away by the three emperors'' school palace for nothing. He has lost a chance to make progress in Penglai!


    Immortal Yan Xiang wanted to cry without tears. If Jiang Qingxue didn''t even have the body left, he would whip the body.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and remained unmoved.


    She knew what would happen to her after she killed Jiang Qingxue and hurt xuanming.


    Neither Tianting nor the witch family will let her go easily.


    The later earth held her to be the first God. Naturally, it can''t really praise her, just for conspiracy.


    "Since you all have no opinion, it seems that you want to go with me." Houtu is very satisfied, "so is there anyone else to participate in the next game?"


    The cultivators shook their heads desperately and dared not move for fear that they would touch the anger of these demons.


    "Very good." the rear earth''s sight swept fiercely, "this battle of gods is over."


    Hearing this sentence, finally a cultivator couldn''t help shouting: "then we... Other places of the God..."


    "Naturally," Houtu interrupted, "how many places do you need to ask your Jade Emperor."


    She turned around and looked at the Jade Emperor again: "Haotian, do you think so?"


    "What empress Houtu said was very true." even if the Jade Emperor was angry, he had to answer, "although the war of gods is over, there will be no shortage of places. There are 365 positive gods. Apart from Rong mu, there are 364 places left."


    "The 364 places are arranged according to their accomplishments. Whoever has a high accomplishment can be selected."


    The Jade Emperor said this, but few practitioners opposed it.


    With high accomplishments, the strength is naturally strong. Few abnormal people can challenge at so many levels like Rong mu.


    If you think about it, the Xuanxian and Jinxian are all elated.


    Without much effort, they got the number of gods and thanked Rong mu.


    "Well, now that the canonization has been completed, we have to talk about the most important thing." Houtu clapped his hands again. "I remember Haotian said that we can choose several mortals as disciples this time."


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was puzzled, but he still said, "yes, I said."


    The Xuanxian and Jinxian were more excited and looked at the demons in the sky with bright eyes.


    The demons and gods who came to Kunlun Xu this time are well-known. No matter who they worship as a teacher, they will not lose.


    The cultivators focused on immortal Taiyi and immortal Yuding, and began to figure out how to compete.


    The former is the master of the third prince Nezha, and the latter is the master of the Erlang God Yang Jian. They all worship.


    If you can enter his door, won''t you become martial brothers with these two?


    What glory!


    Houtu said, "I haven''t dealt with the affairs of the three realms for a long time. This time, I came uninvited, but I also love talents and want to accept an apprentice."


    Everyone was surprised when this remark came out.


    Are you going to take an apprentice the day after tomorrow?


    Who took such good luck?


    The Jade Emperor touched his beard and smiled kindly: "look at these words. Whoever empress Houtu likes, they are willing to worship her teacher."


    "In this way, that''s good." Houtu''s eyes glittered slightly and his voice increased. "What I like is naturally the first of the gods this time."


    The Jade Emperor''s smiling face froze.


    Jun Mu moved his eyebrows and gave a slight sneer.


    What tricks she was playing when she was a witch. She was waiting for her here.


    She didn''t even have to think about what would happen if she was accepted as an apprentice.


    "I haven''t seen such a genius for a long time. It''s unreasonable not to cultivate it well." Houtu looked at the boy in white, smiled faintly and asked, "Rong mu, do you want to refuse?"


    Rong mu, dare you refuse?


    Dare you?

 Chapter 1092

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this sentence came out, the atmosphere suddenly solidified, deep and depressed.


    Those cheerful practitioners also immediately felt something wrong, and their smiles were frozen on their faces. They were at a loss, and they didn''t know where to put their eyes.


    At this moment, all the demons'' eyes focused on the young man in white.


    Some contain deep thought, some are indifferent and cold, and some are ironic.


    Looking at Jun Mu Qian, who has become the focus again, immortal Taiyi''s heart clicked and thought, this is a bad thing.


    He just looked at how cool the little girl was to beat people. As a result, he forgot that the little girl''s publicity would cause a lot of trouble.


    Immortal Taiyi knows what these people in power think¡ª¡ª


    Whether for the twelve ancestors or the Jade Emperor, if they can''t control a genius, they would rather destroy it.


    They must not allow an uncontrollable factor to appear in the three realms in the future.


    A holy man is enough.


    It was not easy for Tianting and the west to grind away the edges and corners of the great sage of Qi Tian with the tight hoop curse and the 9981 difficulty, so that he converted to Buddhism and defeated the Buddha.


    If you do it again, I''m afraid no one can stand it.


    What''s more, this time the fierce witch clan was added.


    ***


    As soon as immortal Taiyi patted the forehead, he began to use his unique secret skills to transmit sound to Nezha. He carefully said, "apprentice, are you there?"


    Nezha, who didn''t know where he was, suddenly received a message from his pit master. After a while, he was a little grumpy and said "... Speak quickly and fart quickly."


    Immortal Taiyi was so heartbroken that he rubbed his heart: "apprentice, have you brought all your guys?"


    "I''ll send you a signal later, and you''ll come to Kunlun Xu, wrap the little girl with huntian Ling, and then run for your life with the wind fire wheel. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Nezha realized that he was wrong and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    After telling the story again, immortal Taiyi said, "no one knows that the witch clan will come. If there is only the Jade Emperor, it''s easy to say."


    After a few seconds of silence, Nezha whispered, "this thing is not as simple as you think, master."


    He can rush out and take people away, but then?


    The witch clan will take this as an excuse to attack the three realms.


    Immortal Taiyi was stunned: "what?"


    "Master, don''t worry too much." Nezha said, "this little girl has strong luck. She will always turn bad luck into good luck. In other words, heaven is protecting her. They won''t succeed."


    "Isn''t it, apprentice?" immortal Taiyi was surprised. "At this time, do you really think the power of luck works?"


    Moreover, the way of heaven is ruthless. Who knows when the way of heaven will make mistakes?


    "In a word, we can''t intervene in this matter." Nezha said again, "master, you underestimate her. She is too proud to be slaughtered."


    This time it was Taiyi''s turn to be silent. For a long time, he sighed: "are you proud? Did you and shengfo ever lack this kind of thing?"


    Nezha''s voice suddenly stopped and became dry: "master..."


    Pride in front of power is just a joke.


    Whether it''s three heads and six arms or seventy-two changes, don''t you have to succumb to the oppression of heaven and the west?


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and my pride has been flattened.


    "Shifu all understand." Taiyi immortal shook his head and was dejected. "Shifu just didn''t want to see this happen again."


    There was another silence. Nezha said softly, "no, the disaster is coming. This time, no one will."


    Immortal Taiyi was stunned. Some didn''t understand and were about to ask¡ª¡ª


    Just then, Houtu spoke again. The color of intolerance between her eyebrows and eyes became stronger and stronger, and her voice became colder: "Rong Mu is just a clear little thing. Do you have to consider it for so long?"


    "Empress, I''m afraid this boy is so happy that he''s stupid." Gonggong laughed, "empress has been an apprentice for millions of years, and the three circles are still the first pile. We should celebrate together!"


    Then he bowed his head and said to Jun Mu Qian, "do you hear me, boy? Your mother wants to take you as an apprentice, so you quickly promise. If you miss this good thing, you will regret it in the future."


    Wu tianwu, the ancestor of the wind, wiped a sweat and began to agree: "my mother is the ancestor of the earth. She has all kinds of Xuantong. If you recognize my mother as a teacher, my mother will try her best to teach you what she has learned all her life. At that time, you will be my only successor and respected by the three worlds."


    As soon as these words came out, those practitioners were excited again.


    "Rong Mu is really lucky. Empress Houtu has moved her mind to accept him as an apprentice. If I can be liked by Empress Houtu, I''m afraid I''ll faint with joy."


    "Come on, you''re not the first God. Expect your mother to see you?"


    "If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. If you can get the appreciation of immortal Taiyi, I''ll be satisfied."


    Listening to these words, Houtu was also very useful, but when he saw the young man in white looked indifferent and his eyes were cold, he said in a cold voice, "why, don''t you want to promise?"


    Jun Mu Qian looked directly at all the demons in the sky. She was calm and indifferent. She slightly hooked her lips: "I really don''t want to promise."


    After a pause, she continued, "because I don''t think the empress of the earth has anything to teach me."


    Let her worship the body of xianlingyu as a teacher?


    Before the evening, someone had begun to dream and was hopeless.


    As soon as it comes out¡ª¡ª


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The practitioners stared in amazement, looked at the young man in white in disbelief, and their chin was almost falling


    "Shit, isn''t it arrogant? It''s said that empress Houtu can''t teach her?"


    "Don''t say that the three emperors have passed away. Even the three emperors'' attainments in spiritual power are not as good as empress Houtu."


    "I have said that there is no one in my eyes. Tut tut... But I really don''t know how to be superior or inferior. He can resist empress Houtu?"


    "There''s a good play..."


    Houtu never thought that in public, she was directly refuted. She stared at the boy in white for three seconds and asked faintly, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know what I said." Jun Mu is shallow, looks light and is not afraid. "I can''t stand the kindness of empress Houtu. I asked her to choose her lover again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The backland always looked calm and calm. Now it finally sank down and was extremely cold.


    Suddenly, she sneered: "what a unbearable one. I want to see how unbearable you are!"


    Before the voice fell, the backland raised his hand and directly attacked Jun Muqian.


    Immortal Taiyi changed his look and was about to stop him, but someone beat him first.


    With the sound of "Qiang", a golden halberd came out to block the spiritual power from the back earth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Jun Mu Qian was also stunned. She looked at it in surprise and found that Ao Yue, who had not moved for thousands of years, had moved.


    Once again, he was refuted. The mood of the backland had reached the breaking point, and his eyes were cold as a blade: "Ao Yue, what do you mean?"


    A suckling boy is also worthy of Ao Yue against their witch clan?


    Their twelve ancestors have been resurrected, but the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Dijun and Tian Tian Xihe are dead!


    Ao Yue alone is not their opponent!


    "The empress has the heart to love talents, and so does the master." Ao Yue said faintly, "why don''t the empress give him to the master for the sake that the master has never received an apprentice?"


    "Hiss..."


    The practitioners took a breath and their eyes trembled fiercely.


    It''s against the sky. It can provoke so many great powers to rush to accept disciples,


    The Jade Emperor was stunned. Some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    He naturally knows that Rong Mu''s talent is very good, but no matter how good he is, he is just a mortal with limited future. How can he let Ao Yue move his heart to accept disciples?


    The Eastern Emperor looked at Ao Yue and was suspicious.


    What''s the matter with his Dharma protector?


    On weekdays, he doesn''t even laugh and only listens to his words. Why did his Dharma protector move before he spoke?


    Have they reached this point?


    The Eastern Emperor pinched his chin and thought, suddenly.


    They didn''t deal with the witch family in ancient heaven. The ancient heaven must stop what the witch family wants to do.


    "Ha ha..." Hou Tu laughed angrily, "do you want to accept disciples, too?"


    Where is the apprentice? Obviously, he wanted to hit her in the face on purpose.


    Ao Yue raised his hand and his eyes were cold: "so I hope your mother won''t rob me."


    Gonggong was furious: "Ao Yue, how do you talk? Don''t say it''s you. Even your father and Emperor dare not talk to your mother like that!"


    The twelve ancestral witches are the authentic of Pangu. When Zu long sees them, he should also give way.


    How dare a bereaved dog who has been expelled from the dragon family be taken in by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?


    Jun Mu frowned and made a sound slowly when he broke out again.

 Chapter 1093

    "I think you misunderstood something."


    Jun Mu glanced at Houtu: "I don''t worship Houtu empress as a teacher, nor will I worship others as a teacher. I don''t intend to worship a teacher at all."


    Maybe Ao Yue is kind-hearted, maybe to compete with the witch family. No matter what kind, she also wants to thank him for coming forward.


    But it''s not worth it.


    When her brother and sister-in-law were still in danger of being discovered at any time, the ancient heaven could hibernate for as long as possible. It should not be against the witch family at this time point.


    Even if she can''t retreat today, she will keep the ancient heaven safe.


    The first thing to do is not to involve Ao Yue, the protector of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Hearing this, before Houtu opened his mouth, Gonggong laughed loudly: "Ao Yue, do you hear me? This boy doesn''t look up to you!"


    Ao Yue also had a face blowing day. It''s really happy!


    Houtu''s mood also eased strangely. It turned out that Rong Mu was really arrogant and didn''t come at her on purpose.


    The practitioners below trembled and wanted to leave here quickly.


    Is he crazy?


    It''s not enough to offend one, but another.


    It doesn''t know arrogance at all. It''s stupid!


    "Tut." Gonggong still laughed, "Ao Yue, how does it feel to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung?"


    With AO Yue''s temperament, he will teach this smelly boy a lesson.


    Who knows, Ao Yue just looked at the young man in white with a complicated look, but sat down in silence.


    Gonggong just felt incredible and immediately sneered: "Ao Yue, your temper is really good. If it were me, I would have kicked it up."


    He snorted coldly and sat down. Anyway, the boy can''t run today.


    Either he died in Kunlun or he was brought back to the witch family to be tortured, so as to pay the price for all his words and deeds today!


    The Eastern Emperor frowned, and the yuan God whispered, "little girl, what do you refuse to do? The Dharma protector of the emperor doesn''t really want to take you as an apprentice, just to save you."


    "I know." Jun Mu said lightly, "it''s not worth it."


    The Eastern Emperor was so stunned that he suddenly understood what these three words meant. It was for the sake of ancient heaven.


    His mood became complicated and he didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t want to be a teacher, but Rong mu, I remind you." Houtu drank a sip of tea gracefully and calmly, and suddenly smiled. "Of course you can not worship, you can also refuse. Let''s see who dares to accept you as an apprentice in these three realms after you refuse me."


    "Let''s see how many enemies you will see in the three realms in the future."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly became cold, and the chill was deep.


    Houtu is threatening her!


    Of course, she believed what would happen after she refused her backyard.


    She even knew that she had left Kunlun directly now, and how many demons would come after her in the future.


    Mortals really can''t fight God.


    Seeing this scene, the lonely moon on the cloud was anxious and quickly began to pat the man next to her with her claws.


    ¡ª¡ªThe master is in danger. Go and help him.


    "Didn''t you say that?" the man lay obliquely on the cloud, one hand supporting his chin. "I can''t go out. I''ll scare them."


    Gu Yue was so angry that she began to pat his face with her claws.


    ¡ª¡ªYou also said that the master is your younger martial sister. The master is in danger now. You still want to do this.


    "Come on, come on." the man easily controlled Gu Yue. "When did you hurt her?"


    The four claws of Gu Yue struggled for a while and looked at him suspiciously.


    "The younger martial sister is deeply loved by the master, so her luck is the strongest among us." the man''s long eyes narrowed. "Even the eldest martial brother is far from enough."


    He knocked her on the head. "Look, it''s someone else."


    Gu Yue didn''t believe it, but now she was just a little beast and couldn''t help Jun Mu Qian. She had to lie down on the clouds and look at it.


    Below, Houtu regained his previous indifferent color and looked unattainable: "therefore, for the sake of your future, you''d better think carefully about whether to refuse or not."


    "That''s right." the Jade Emperor touched his beard and said with a smile, "Rong mu, the empress of the earth has high attainments. After you worship her teacher, your future achievements must be far ahead of the younger generation. Why refuse?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were colder. He shook his fingers. When he was about to do something, he suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    On the edge of the cloudless sky, a piece of white clouds came suddenly and approached here at a very fast speed.


    The demons were stunned. When they came back, the white cloud had stopped.


    Then, a slender figure came down step by step from the white cloud and came to the public.


    This is a young man in gray clothes. He is not beautiful and his clothes are ordinary. He looks no different from the scattered immortals that can be seen everywhere by immortal practitioners in the world.


    The cultivators just took a look and took back their eyes, lacking interest.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t know who the young man was, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    But suddenly, the Manjusri Bodhisattva who had been watching suddenly stood up and looked straight at the young man who had suddenly arrived. His face looked a little surprised and a little nervous.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra and Guanyin Bodhisattva all got up together, obviously surprised.


    "Hmm -" the jade emperor noticed the movements of the three Bodhisattvas and wondered, "three..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Manjusri step forward, put his hands together and worship the young man: "Amitabha, how did brother Guanglan come here? Did the old ancestor have any orders?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the demons and gods were stunned.


    Granddad?


    Which ancestor?


    Jun Muqian looked at the young man named "Guanglan". His eyes moved slightly. The fingers he had held suddenly relaxed.


    "Cough." the Jade Emperor cleared his throat and said kindly, "Manjusri Bodhisattva, I don''t know who this is..."


    "Look at my memory, I forgot to introduce it to your majesty." Manjusri Bodhisattva hurriedly said, "this is Guanglan, the first generation disciple of the Bodhi ancestors of Lingtai Fangcun mountain and Xiyue Sanxing cave."


    Surprised, the Jade Emperor immediately stood up and walked forward: "it turns out that you are a disciple of Bodhi Laozu. I have lost my welcome. I really offend you."


    The mortal practitioners below took a deep breath and were shocked.


    This ordinary young man is actually the first generation disciple of Bodhi?


    There are twelve words in Bodhi''s ancestral family, which are assigned the name of "wide, great, wisdom, wisdom, truth, Ru, nature, sea, brightness, enlightenment, roundness and awareness".


    The disciples of Qimen are named after the twelve characters.


    Guangzi generation is naturally the first generation of disciples.


    "Your Majesty, you''re welcome." Guang LAN smiled faintly. "Master has retired from the three realms for so many years, and we can''t get out of the mountain. Your majesty doesn''t know. It''s normal."


    The Jade Emperor was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say, so he had to change the topic: "how''s my grandfather recently?"


    This is a good opportunity to build a relationship. You can''t miss it.


    Guanglan still smiled lightly: "don''t hide it from your majesty. The master hasn''t appeared for a long time. I don''t know."


    "..." the Jade Emperor was even more embarrassed.


    The three ancestral Witches of Houtu, Gonggong and tianwu still ignored. For them, as long as the Bodhi ancestor didn''t show up, it wasn''t worth their eyes.


    After looking at Guanglan with little interest, Houtu put his eyes on the young man in white and asked: "Rong mu, I have given you enough time. Do you want to be so stubborn?"


    In a word, many people''s attention was pulled back from Bodhi.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and smiled: "in fact, I really want to worship my mother as a teacher, but it''s a pity that I already have a teacher."


    "There''s a master?" Houtu sniffed and sneered. "Tell me, who''s your master?"


    Jun Mu was simple and frank: "I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey my orders. Shifu won''t let me say his name outside."


    As soon as the voice fell, "bang" broke the ice and snow tower directly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hearing the explosion, everyone was frightened and cold.


    Houtu''s voice was squeezed out of his teeth: "Rong mu, are you playing with me?"


    Why don''t you say your name? She saw that the boy had no master at all. She deliberately lied to deceive her and make her lose face.


    "My mother''s words are different. I''m just a mortal. How dare I treat my mother like this?" Jun Mu smiled coldly. "I respect my teacher and have a master. I can''t worship again."


    "Joke." Houtu recognized that Jun Mu''s story was a lie, and was extremely angry, "what master doesn''t let his apprentice say his name outside?"


    Jun Mu Qian said seriously, "my master is."


    "Presumptuous!" Hou Tulan drank, "don''t say whether you have a master or not. Even if there is such a master, I have a crush on his apprentice. It''s his honor!"


    "Yes." Gong Gong also said, "what is the identity of the empress in the three realms? Is it difficult? Are you a fictional master or a saint of heaven?"


    He was contemptuous and disdainful: "how can a saint of heaven accept you as a mortal?"


    As soon as this fell, a burst of coax laughter came from below.


    "Oh, oh, Rong Mu is really crazy. They all fantasize that the sage of heaven will accept him as a disciple."


    "Who makes people arrogant? Who makes people think that only the saints of heaven deserve to be his master?"


    "No, I''m going to laugh to death. I''ll spread the news when I go back to Xianmen later, so that everyone can have fun."


    Seeing that there was another quarrel here, the Jade Emperor had a headache. He arched his hand at Guanglan: "I''ll make you laugh. You don''t have to pay attention to some small things."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva also hurried out to make things right. He asked again, "brother Guanglan, your martial brothers don''t go out of Fangcun mountain. This time they suddenly came out, they must have got the order of my ancestors?"


    "Not bad." Guang LAN smiled faintly. "I came to Kunlun this time. I was ordered by my master to pick up my younger martial brother back to the mountain."


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor and Manjusri Bodhisattva were stunned.


    After a while, the Jade Emperor asked, "when did my father take another apprentice? Why don''t I know?"


    He remembered that Bodhi had not accepted disciples for a long time. Even if he went to study specially, Bodhi would only be closed.


    But who doesn''t want to worship Bodhi as a teacher?


    Bodhi is one of the six saints in the wilderness. It is rare for a saint of heaven who is good at both Buddhism and Taoism, and is very good at believers.


    Although his disciples basically don''t have any names among the three realms, they all have high spiritual power and can''t be underestimated.


    Earlier, the Jade Emperor didn''t want to attract these people from Fangcun mountain in Lingtai. It''s a pity that they all had no intention of entering the heaven. Finally, he had to give up.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know that it''s normal." Guanglan said, "because the little younger martial brother was collected by the master, I and other younger martial brothers didn''t know until recently."


    "Today, I learned that the younger martial brother has been promoted to a real immortal and can get started. I''m afraid the younger martial brother doesn''t know where the mountain is. The master ordered me to pick up the younger martial brother."


    "I see." the Jade Emperor nodded, didn''t think anything was wrong, and asked, "my grandfather accepted an apprentice, but he''s going out of the mountain?"


    Guanglan shook his head: "master didn''t say, we don''t dare to speculate."


    "That''s good." the Jade Emperor couldn''t say more. He said, "I won''t disturb you any more. I just hope I can meet you when my grandfather comes out."


    "I''ll take your Majesty''s words to," said Guang LAN. "Do you mind if I take my younger martial brother away now?"


    "How could it?" the Jade Emperor said with a smile, "my ancestors sent people in person. How can I object?"


    Unless he really doesn''t want to die.


    "That''s good." Guang LAN nodded and turned around.


    His eyes scanned below, as if looking for someone.


    Seeing this, Houtu''s heart suddenly tightened, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Just then, Guanglan''s eyes stopped and smiled at Jun Mu Qian: "young martial brother, don''t come yet? Don''t let the master and senior brothers wait."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 1094

    This statement not only caused thousands of waves, but also dropped countless thunder.


    Caught off guard, the explosion suddenly opened, so that everyone was stunned and stood in place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole Kunlun suddenly became quiet, not even the sound of heart beating and breathing.


    The breeze seemed to be still at this moment, leaving only Guanglan. That sentence echoed constantly, as if to remind everyone again and again.


    ¡ª¡ªYounger martial brother, why don''t you come here? Don''t let Shifu and your senior brothers wait


    The sarcastic color on the Gonggong surface had not faded, but it was frozen on his face, quite embarrassed.


    He looked at the young man in white with a negative hand in disbelief. His pupils narrowed severely. He couldn''t help but step back and took a breath.


    The look of Houtu was even more ugly. His face, which had always been indifferent and had no excess emotion, changed color instantly after Guanglan said that sentence, from white to red and from red to green.


    Her fists clenched violently, her lips trembled slightly, and she was equally unbelievable.


    Other demons, too, were so shocked that they lost their voice.


    Junior brother!


    Guanglan''s younger martial brother, isn''t that the disciple of Bodhi?


    This Rong mu... Does he really have a master?


    His master is also the Bodhi ancestor of one of the six saints in the wilderness?!!


    Are they crazy, or is the world crazy?


    Fake, it must be fake!


    Bodhi has retired from the three realms for hundreds of thousands of years. How can there be an apprentice suddenly?


    Houtu comforted himself and forced himself to calm down, but he was still inexplicably flustered.


    Her eyes were sharp for a few minutes, like a knife, she suddenly threw it at the wide circle that had fallen from the cloud, gently gave a sneer, and was very contemptuous: "young generation, you said you were the disciple of the old ancestor. What evidence do you have?"


    Guanglan''s footsteps, raised his head and smiled with a good temper: "I don''t need any evidence."


    "Oh?" Houtu''s eyes were indifferent. "There is no evidence. Do you admit that you are pretending?"


    She can''t admit that Rong Mu is really an apprentice of Bodhi. If he is, what she said earlier has become a joke?


    With this remark, the three Bodhisattvas of Manjusri, Puxian and Guanyin suddenly changed their looks, which can be said to be stunned.


    What''s going on?


    The back soil was not like this before. The back soil was calm and had great love. Why did it become like this now?


    Besides, who would pretend to be the disciple of Bodhi?


    Even if you have this heart, you don''t have this courage!


    What''s more, will anyone who pretends to be their Western Paradise know?


    Although the master of the Western Paradise is the Tathagata Buddha, as the former master, Bodhi''s reputation is still shaking and respected by all Buddhas.


    The saying of Houtu is not only questioning the Bodhi ancestors, but also questioning the whole Western Buddhist world!


    Manjusri Bodhisattva''s face sank in an instant, and his voice opened coldly: "madam, be careful. Brother Guanglan is indeed an apprentice of my father. He is a monk and doesn''t lie."


    "..." Hou Tu''s eyes were colder, but he was silent. He seemed to be slapped in public, and his face hurt a lot.


    Although the practitioners were at a loss, they all agreed.


    Although the status of the Western Paradise in the three realms is not as high as the heaven, it is highly respected because they are dedicated to the Buddha and revere the Buddha.


    Even if they put a knife around the neck of these Buddhas, they will not tell a word of lie.


    As I said, it is disrespectful to the Buddha and can''t cultivate the right way.


    "Manjusri, you don''t have to say more for me." Guanglan was very polite. "I just want to pick up the little teacher cough... Brother back to the mountain."


    No one knows. Guanglan is actually tangled now.


    When he knew that the younger martial sister had been promoted to Zhenxian and could go back to Lingtai Fangcun mountain and xieyue Sanqing cave, it was a pleasure.


    With the guidance of Bodhi''s father, he can certainly find a little younger martial sister among millions of people.


    But Guanglan never thought... The little younger martial sister they had been waiting for for for a long time turned into a teenager.


    Guanglan was very sad, but she couldn''t reveal the identity of the younger martial sister, so she had to call "younger martial brother".


    So they watched the young man in white walk over and hugged Guanglan: "I''ve seen senior brother."


    Guanglan was happy in her heart, but she didn''t show half a difference on her face. She cleared her throat and calmly replied, "little martial brother."


    Fortunately, he is the first generation disciple of Shifu and the earliest among the disciples. Otherwise, such a good job would not fall on him.


    The first "elder martial brother", younger martial sister, was used by him.


    Guanglan didn''t know that a peacock had already taken one step ahead of all their senior brothers.


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly and smiled: "I don''t know if elder martial brother came. I''m so glad to meet him."


    "Younger martial brother, I''m serious." Guang LAN shook his head. "If younger martial brother doesn''t have anything, he can go back to Fangcun mountain in Lingtai earlier."


    Hearing this, Houtu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Let''s go. It''s best not to let her see it again.


    But Hou TU was relieved early, because he only heard Jun Mu Qian''s note for the next second: "senior brother, I really have something else to teach you first."


    Guang Lan was flattered and still said calmly, "younger martial brother, please talk."


    He was very confused. Did the younger martial sister ask him for advice?


    But didn''t Shifu say that younger martial sister''s talent is rare to compare with younger martial brother in millions of years?


    "I wanted to go to Fangcun mountain in Lingtai after the battle." Jun Mu glanced, "but someone stopped me and didn''t want me to go. I don''t know what senior brother thinks I should do?"


    what?!


    Guanglan suddenly became angry. His voice sank: "I don''t know who wants to stop the younger martial brother from returning to the school?"


    His eyes began to sweep among millions of practitioners again.


    Practitioners: "


    Don''t look at them. It''s none of their business.


    Houtu''s fingers suddenly tightened and looked at the young man in white. His eyes were sharp and threatening.


    Jun Mu turned around without fear and smiled: "I told empress Houtu that I had a master, but the master didn''t let me say my name. Empress Houtu didn''t believe it and thought I was lying."


    Hearing this sentence, the hearts of other demons and gods were a click.


    This human boy is too bold. He really dares to challenge the backyard.


    But now no one dares to ridicule Jun Mu Qian''s overestimation. This is the disciple of Bodhi Laozu!


    The complexion of many practitioners turned white and white. They trembled and lowered their heads. They were ashamed of their previous words and felt a little cold.


    Before that, they still said that Rong Mu couldn''t provoke Jiang Qingxue because Jiang Qingxue''s backstage was very hard. Before long, Rong Mu hit them in the face.


    He is the disciple of the sage of heaven!


    Or did you pick it up by yourself!


    How can Jiang Qingxue compare?


    Don''t say that Jiang Qingxue can''t compare, even the master of Jiang Qingxue can''t compare!


    Although chijing immortal was also the disciple of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not favored and his strength was not the strongest. He became one of the twelve golden immortals only because of his early introduction.


    Now, at first glance, Rong Mu is obviously favored by Bodhi ancestors. Who can afford it?


    "I think my mother probably misunderstood something." Guanglan''s look was cold, but he still didn''t lose his temper. "Shifu is quiet and indifferent. He really doesn''t like us to mention his taboo outside, unless there is something important to do."


    The demons thought so.


    Like the Supreme Master of morality, Bodhi was indifferent and did not fight or fight. He also taught his disciples not to fight.


    Therefore, Bodhi''s disciples are basically unknown in three realms, and are not as famous as disciples of the other heavenly saints.


    Houtu''s fingers pinched more tightly. She was angry in her heart, but she could only say: "I know too little. I don''t know that my ancestors still have this habit."


    She also smiled kindly at Jun Mu Qian: "Rong mu, why don''t you tell me directly that you are the disciple of my ancestor?"


    Jun Mu raised his shallow eyelashes, with a cold meaning in his eyes, but with a smile on his lips: "I told empress Houtu, will you believe it?"


    Later, the local language was blocked: "..."


    Will she believe it?


    Of course she won''t believe it.


    How can a small human being be favored by Bodhi and accepted as an apprentice?


    Moreover, how could the disciples of Bodhi Laozu come to participate in the war of Fengshen, crazy?


    My fingers were trembling after I was so rustic.


    Gonggong opened his mouth in time. He gritted his teeth, squeezed out a little smile and said, "if you say it, how can you not believe it?"


    "It seems that it''s just a misunderstanding." Guanglan nodded. "Younger martial brother, we can''t be aggressive."


    "That''s true, but elder martial brother, empress Houtu said more than that." Jun Mu sighed deeply, "after I said I had a master, do you know what empress Houtu said?"


    Guanglan was happy to support his younger martial sister and answered, "what else did your mother say?"


    The elder martial brother and younger sister sang in unison, which made Houtu''s face blue.


    She looked like a knife and said word by word: "Rong mu, some words are better not to say more."


    The tone of the last word is very heavy, which is obviously a threat.


    The Jade Emperor listened and was surprised with a cold sweat: "good, good, don''t say anything more."


    But Jun Mu Qian looked directly at Houtu, smiled and opened his mouth: "Houtu lady said she liked me to be her disciple. It was the master''s honor. The master wanted to give it to her."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The Jade Emperor fell on the ice and snow platform and soaked his clothes with cold sweat.


    It''s over, it''s over


    Houtu''s body was stiff and looked up incredulously. She looked at the white boy with a smile on her lips and trembled: "Rong mu, you..."


    This Rong mu, he really dares to say!


    Hearing this, Guanglan''s eyes suddenly became angry. He sneered and said in a cold tone: "it seems that the master hasn''t reached the third world for a long time. Some people are ready to move. They don''t even know who they are."


    Although there was no roll call, everyone knew who Guanglan was talking about.


    Houtu''s face turned pale instantly, his body was shaky, and the blood color on his lips faded clean.


    If it had not been for the black veil, I''m afraid she would have gone away.


    "And --" Jun Mu Qian seemed to think about it hard, and suddenly, "senior brother, empress Houtu also said that her identity and status are higher than master. It''s my honor to worship her as a teacher."


    "If I don''t worship, no one in these three realms will dare to offend her and take me as a disciple."


    People: "...??"


    What the fuck is going on with you?


    Why is a big man acting like a little girl?


    The Eastern Emperor pinched his eyebrows and found that he had made a mistake again.


    He was wrong. The little girl was not only violent in her fist, but also very good at killing people with a knife.


    These simple words are enough to make the future land irreparable!


    Even if the twelve ancestral witches are authentic Pangu and have a high status, they provoke and insult the Bodhi ancestors?


    That''s death!


    Big Luo Jinxian is really strong, but¡ª¡ª


    In the wilderness, under the saints, there are mole ants!


    A saint can annihilate the great Luo Jinxian with one idea.


    Sure enough, I can''t afford it.


    The Eastern Emperor''s anger finally relaxed. He glanced casually and was suddenly surprised.


    Did he read it wrong? Why did he seem to see his Dharma protector smile?


    The Eastern Emperor looked at Ao Yue again. Seeing his indifferent face and heart, it seems that his eyes are still useful. It would be wrong to use the power of the yuan God as his eyes.


    Houtu''s body shook again, and suddenly there was a sneer: "nonsense, when did I say such a thing? Your means are too cheap."


    As she spoke, she glanced at everyone coldly. Anyone who touched her eyes felt like a jack pressing on her heart, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Rong Mu dares to say, but others dare not.


    One side, can you convict her?


    Guang LAN frowned and looked colder and colder.


    But just then, in the silent Kunlun emptiness, a faint sound rang, and the whole world was shrouded in an instant.


    "So, my little disciple, slandered you?"

 Chapter 1095

    If you don''t see a man, smell his voice first.


    Although the sound was flat and faint, even the level had never existed, it contained a force that could not be ignored. Like a high mountain, it suddenly fell from the sky and directly pressed on the back earth still standing on the clouds.


    "Buzz --!"


    The air vibrated in an instant, like thousands of wild wolves sweeping from the horizon, gathering together at one point, exploding and throwing around.


    In an instant, the sound shook the world!


    This is the power of the saints of heaven!


    "Poof -" as soon as the pupil of Houtu shrank, his body suddenly trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    His feet were even more unstable. He fell directly from the clouds and hit the ground heavily. Unexpectedly, he hit a human shaped pit.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    No matter the cultivators on earth or the demons and gods in heaven, they are confused.


    They stared blankly at the back soil in the deep pit and couldn''t recover at all.


    The practitioners in the world may be OK, just shocked, or they may be scared silly.


    But this scene reflected in the eyes of the demons, more fear.


    The Jade Emperor covered his heart and was out of breath. He looked around with a slightly frightened look and his voice trembled: "old, old ancestor?"


    As if hearing this sound, the next second, "Shua" saw a figure slowly emerging above the clouds.


    It was a crane haired old man, not tall, not powerful, even yellow and thin.


    But his eyes are so sharp, his silver hair and whiskers are flying in the air, indifferent and refined, immortal.


    The old man didn''t exude any authority. At first glance, he seemed to be no different from ordinary mountain woodcutters, but it made people feel a supreme power.


    He just stood there and held the whole world in his hand.


    However, this is not just the strength of the superior, but the sea embraces all rivers before it can be all inclusive.


    "My God..."


    This time, the practitioners are completely stupid.


    Jun Muqian looked up at the old man in the clouds and was stunned. Suddenly, his thoughts were drawn to the ancient books he had seen a long time ago.


    A poem says:


    "Dajue Jinxian has no dirty posture, and the Western Miao Xiangzu Bodhi;


    The three elements of immortality, the whole spirit and the whole God are merciful.


    Emptiness and silence change with nature, just as nature allows it;


    Live the same life as the sky, and have a solemn body. Rob master Mingxin! "


    Bodhi, one of the six saints in the wilderness, once the master of the Western Paradise... Appeared!


    Guanglan was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Bodhi would suddenly come.


    As soon as he lifted his clothes, he knelt down and said, "Guanglan, please see your master."


    Among the demons and gods, the first to return to God were the three Bodhisattvas Manjusri, Puxian and Guanyin. They also hurried to worship and said, "see your ancestors."


    This sound finally pulled others back from their absence.


    Even the Jade Emperor, the leader of the three realms, even the joint work of the ancestors and witches, whether willing or not, all bowed to the Bodhi ancestor at this moment.


    Congenital demons and gods are like this. How can anyone be an exception.


    "See you!"


    "Let''s meet our ancestors -"


    For a moment, the whole Kunlun emptiness echoed with this towering sound, shaking the world and resounding through mountains and rivers.


    Although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi did not worship, he was also surprised.


    Although he was the first person under the saints, he often saw the saints of heaven in ancient times and went to listen to the preaching of Taoist Zu Hongjun together with the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although Bodhi didn''t see much, he also said a lot.


    But he really didn''t see it. Bodhi would come out in person for an apprentice, directly face up to the twelve ancestral witches, and did not hesitate to fight the earth after the earth''s ancestral witches.


    How noble are the saints of heaven? How powerful?


    Three realms of living creatures, all families in the wilderness, who doesn''t want to worship the sage of heaven as a teacher?


    It''s just that the saints of heaven are not easy to intervene in the affairs of the three realms, because they are too strong. Once they intervene, they will go against the sky.


    Therefore, even in the event of such a great event as mass robbery, the saints of heaven just sent their disciples.


    If you go against the number of days, you may be punished by heaven,


    Therefore, even if he did not abide by dogma, such as the leader of Tongtian cult, he had never personally appeared for his disciples, let alone punish the authentic Pangu like the twelve ancestors.


    But Bodhi came out and really came.


    No one will doubt that someone pretends to be the Bodhi ancestor. Only the saints of heaven can do this!


    Seeing that Jun Mu Qian was still stunned, Guang LAN stretched out his hand to pull her clothes and said quietly, "younger martial brother, come on, come and see the master."


    Jun Mu Qian came back, just when she wanted to worship sincerely¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a strong force came and directly dragged her to the cloud.


    When I turned around, I was surrounded by Bodhi.


    "I''m tired of fighting for so long." Bodhi smiled. "Just save this red tape."


    Jun Mu was confused for a few minutes: "??"


    How did she feel that Bodhi didn''t let her worship, not that she was tired, but that someone would come after her worship.


    Jun Mu knocked on his head, which was funny.


    What does she think? Bodhi ancestors are saints of heaven. She must have been fighting for so long and really tired.


    Seeing this scene, Guanglan felt a little heartache: "..."


    His master is so double labeled that he has a new apprentice and forgets the old apprentice.


    Well, they should have been used to it. Anyway, when the younger martial brother was still there, they had no status.


    The Bodhi ancestor shocked all the innate demons and gods.


    So protective?


    This is too


    If the demons thought that Bodhi had not appeared in the three realms for a long time, and were provoked by the twelve witches, they came out to be powerful


    But now it''s different. It''s clear that he really just came out to support this Rong mu.


    The Jade Emperor''s face is too stiff to be stiff, but as the leader of the three realms, no matter what it is, it must go first.


    He had no choice but to stand up and bow down to his sleeve: "meet my grandfather."


    "Well." Bodhi was worshipped by him, and his voice and color were indifferent. "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of thousands of years. Haotian, you''re still the same."


    The Jade Emperor''s face became more stiff: "Lao Zu..."


    This is not a nostalgia, nor is it a polite remark. It is clear that he has not made any progress in hundreds of thousands of years.


    When the Bodhi ancestor said this sentence, Jun Mu was surprised to find that there was a cold look in the Bodhi ancestor''s eyes, which was directed at the Jade Emperor.


    She was a little stunned, and suddenly remembered that the great sage of Qi Tian, who made a big noise in the heavenly palace, was also under the Bodhi ancestor''s door.


    Kong Xuan also told her that Sun Wukong was the favorite disciple of Bodhi.


    But what did the jade emperor do?


    The Jade Emperor first sent messengers to pick up the monkey king to heaven on the grounds of solicitation, saying that he wanted to be an official, but he was a small official raising horses.


    No, not even a small official... Bi Mawen''s official position is an insult to Qi Tian Da Sheng!


    After that, the Jade Emperor invited the Tathagata Buddha to press the monkey king at the foot of the five elements mountain for 500 years.


    His beloved disciples were treated like this. Bodhi couldn''t have had no grudge against the Jade Emperor, but he didn''t come out to protect the monkey king when the Jade Emperor was in trouble.


    Isn''t it because the monkey king is just a stone monkey without backstage?


    Jun Mu frowned and remembered what she saw when she accepted the inheritance of Bodhi ancestors.


    ¡ª¡ªHowever, in order to protect his life, I can''t expel him from the school. So far, I haven''t seen him.


    In a word, the way is full of sadness and bitterness.


    Jun Muqian looked at the Bodhi ancestor and stopped talking.


    She didn''t understand why she expelled the monkey king from the school in order to protect him?


    What is the reason for this?


    At this time, the backsoil in the deep pit finally got up. She had no previous high posture and was in a mess.


    After seeing Bodhi, the body trembled even more.


    "Houtu, you just said, my disciple is nonsense." Bodhi took his eyes away from the Jade Emperor, looked at Houtu and asked, "is it?"


    Houtu raised his head in surprise and his face became more pale: "Lao Zu, I just..."


    "You just need to answer me ''yes'' or'' no ''." Bodhi raised his hand and interrupted her. "If not, I will not only take sides with my disciples, but also punish her personally and expel her from the school to let her know that it is wrong to slander others."


    "There can be no such dishonest people under my door."


    Hearing this sentence, Guanglan was in a hurry: "master!"


    Bodhi still looked at the earth behind him and said faintly, "but if it''s not..."


    Tone a meal, the idea of killing suddenly rose: "you will know what the consequences are."


    Hou Tu''s body was shocked and cold. She looked hasty, but she still clenched her teeth and insisted: "... Yes!"


    Bodhi smiled: "OK."


    The next second, he suddenly waved.


    "Buzzing", the sky shook.


    The crowd looked up in surprise and immediately widened their eyes.

 Chapter 1096

    Then he saw that the sky, which was originally blue and cloudless, suddenly changed, layers of clouds and waves came, and the breeze rolled up


    Colorful lights curl out from the clouds and float up and down, like the lotus pond full of lotus flowers in the Western Paradise.


    immediately!


    The light in the sky was so bright that it outlined a huge curtain to show in front of everyone.


    Then, pictures appeared on the curtain, and the pictures flowed, accompanied by uneven sounds.


    Some came from Jun Muqian, some from the Jade Emperor, but more from the later soil.


    ¡ª¡ªGood one didn''t want to worship, but Rong mu, I remind you, of course you can not worship, you can also refuse. Let''s see who dares to take you as an apprentice in these three realms after you refuse me.


    ¡ª¡ªAlso look at how many enemies you will see in the three realms in the future.


    ¡ª¡ªJoke, what teacher doesn''t let his disciples say their names outside? "


    ¡ª¡ªPresumptuous! Don''t say whether you have a master or not. Even if there is such a master, I have a crush on his apprentice. It''s his honor!


    Every word is very clear.


    As if to deliberately let everyone remember and can''t forget, these words were engraved three times.


    Not only that, the curtain also magnified the Houtu herself, big enough to clearly see the vibration of every inch of muscles on her face, the eyes changed due to anger, and the lingering contempt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    "Shua -" at once, all eyes focused on the back earth.


    And in this dead silence, with a bang, Houtu''s body didn''t support and sat back.


    She almost wasted all her strength, barely raised her head, looked at herself in the sky with trembling eyes, her face was unprecedented pale, and she couldn''t even sit still.


    Jun Mu looked at the curtain above his head, his pupils narrowed, and murmured softly: "the law of time... Time goes back..."


    Bodhi''s skill is to use time backtracking in the law of time.


    Time retrospection is not to let time go back, but to show what happened in a certain area again with strong spiritual power.


    Time backtracking is also the lowest level of metaphysics in the law of time.


    But those who have realized the law of time can use time to go back.


    However, the premise is to show that the cultivation of the characters in this matter is lower than themselves. Otherwise, they will be backfired.


    With another wave of Bodhi''s hand, the sky returned to its original state, as if the previous gathering of clouds was just a dream.


    Guanglan didn''t see what happened in front of him because he came late. He learned from Jun Mu''s shallow mouth that he didn''t come so directly after all. He was angry immediately.


    He was so angry that he had no previous respect for the backland, only disgust: "master, punish severely, we must punish severely!"


    Bodhi is the most respected object of all the disciples of Fangcun mountain, and it is also the loving father of each of them.


    Just because their martial brothers are either orphans whose parents have died, or demons who don''t know their parents, and those who jump out of the colorful God stone like little martial brothers, they have no father and no mother and are naturally raised.


    It was Bodhi who taught them the truth of practice and life, and it was Bodhi who extended his hand when they were helpless.


    Now, dare someone insult Bodhi like this!


    Even if it''s a twelve ancestor witch, it won''t work!


    Bodhi raised his hand to stop the angry Guanglan. His expression remained unchanged. He looked down at the back of the ground and asked, "what else do you want to say?"


    "I......" Houtu''s lips trembled. She bit her teeth, but her teeth trembled badly. After a long time, she barely spit out a word, "I have nothing to say."


    What else can she say?


    Can it be said that because Rong Mu was arrogant and hurt Wu xuanming, the ancestor of rain, she wanted to take him as an apprentice and torture him severely after taking him back to the witch family?


    Or is it because Rong Mu''s talent is so terrible that the witch family is afraid of another fight to defeat the Buddha and wants to strangle it in the cradle in advance?


    If she says which one, she really won''t want to leave Kunlun today.


    Mind can have, but never move.


    Gonggong and tianwu also knelt down and dared not say more.


    The Eastern Emperor glanced at the three great ancestral witches who had lost their momentum, frowned, confused and bored, and preached to Jun Mu Qian Yuanshen: "why haven''t you seen them for millions of years, and the brain of the later earth has regressed for hundreds of millions of years? How dare you lie in front of zhunti? Can her accomplishments be compared with the saints of heaven?"


    He shrugged unacceptably: "it''s incredible that the emperor was defeated by their twelve ancestors."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu asked, "do you mean that the back land was not like this before?"


    "Of course not." the Eastern Emperor said, "among the twelve ancestral witches, the temper of Houtu and Zhulong is not so bad, and their temperament is also very gentle. If it were not for the quantity robbery forced by the heavenly way, the emperor would not compete with them."


    "The emperor and the candle dragon are friends for the time being."


    Jun Mu nodded his head to show his understanding.


    This candle dragon is the uncle of Da RI Tian Long Ao Yue.


    His other name is candle nine Yin, the ancestor of time among the twelve ancestors.


    Although the attack power is not as strong as xuanming, it has strong control and plays a key and indispensable role in the war.


    At that time, Ao Yue was able to successfully leave the dragon family thanks to the help of Zhulong.


    "Tut tut." the Eastern Emperor looked at the land behind him with pity in his eyes. "It is estimated that he didn''t bring his brain together when he was resurrected, so he lied in front of the saints of heaven, little girl. That''s arrogance. Learn."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She pressed the center of her eyebrows, ignored his majesty, and thought carefully.


    It seems that the twelve witch ancestors are really nothing. The most important thing is the "man" standing behind the witch family.


    Now all the clues she and Rong Qing have collected point to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Your admiration is shallow and thoughtful.


    Now she can enter the square inch mountain of Lingtai and the three-star cave of the oblique moon. I''m sure she will see the Yuanshi Tianzun sooner or later.


    Now, she will wait for Rong Qing to come back safely and discuss the countermeasures.


    "OK." Bodhi said, "do you know the consequences of slandering my disciples?"


    Houtu''s body trembled violently again, and his head was deeply buried. There was great fear in his voice: "... I don''t know."


    Gonggong also buried himself in fear, but his heart was full of doubts.


    During the Lich war, Bodhi didn''t fight.


    At that time, when the Tathagata Buddha suppressed the lingmingshi monkey, the Bodhi ancestor did not do anything.


    Why did you do it now?


    Although it is said that the monkey king had the shortest time under the Bodhi ancestor''s door and was expelled from the school by the Bodhi ancestor early, Gonggong still knew that the splash monkey feared by their witch family had worshipped under the Bodhi ancestor''s door.


    It is said that Sun Wukong was once favored by Bodhi ancestors, but because he violated the door rules, he angered Bodhi ancestors and expelled him. He did not allow anyone to intercede, nor did Sun Wukong mention his name outside.


    It can be seen that it is indeed Fair for Bodhi to be a teacher, even if he is spoiled and violates the regulations.


    But although Houtu said the wrong thing, it was obviously Rong Mu who made him so arrogant and didn''t give Houtu face?


    Gonggong secret way, is it because Bodhi ancestors want to kill their prestige of the witch family?


    That must be the reason.


    It seems that being angry for your apprentice is just an excuse.


    Gonggong coldly glanced at the young man in white standing next to Bodhi, and his killing intention came back in his eyes.


    Sooner or later, he will also be a human boy who knows no good or evil.


    Bodhi didn''t seem to notice the common work. He just looked at the backyard, and his voice was as weak as talking about family life. What he said was shocking: "you can''t use cultivation for 100000 years."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This sentence finally shocked the later soil: "old ancestor?!"


    100000 years?


    It''s not sealing her. It''s killing her!


    Don''t say 100000 years, even ten years, she will miss what her master ordered.


    Three of the twelve ancestral witches have completely died in the illusory thousand. How can we summon Pangu''s real body if we exclude her?


    If Pangu doesn''t show up, the strength of their witch clan will be weakened by 90%!


    Houtu wanted to argue, but Bodhi didn''t give her a chance to resist.


    With a wave of his hand, a white light disappeared into the flesh of the back earth and directly sealed her cultivation.


    Houtu''s expression was stiff, and he sat there dejected, his eyes lost focus.


    "Empress!" Gonggong didn''t expect that Bodhi would punish Houtu like this. He pressed his anger and the yuan God whispered, "empress, don''t worry. After you go back, the master will be able to help empress untie the seal."


    Hearing this, Houtu was distracted and suddenly sneered: "stupid, if my seal is untied, the identity of the master will be exposed."


    Naturally, those who can deal with the saints of heaven can only be the saints of heaven or above.


    The seal of Bodhi''s father will naturally be felt. If the seal is lifted, he can also know who lifted it.


    When he thought about it, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    not bad


    In any case, the identity of the owner cannot be exposed, otherwise what they have done over the years is useless.


    Gonggong was embarrassed: "that mother, this can..."


    The cultivation of Houtu is also very high. It is in the forefront among the twelve ancestors. Without her, the vitality of the witch family will be greatly damaged!


    "Hum..." Hou Tu Leng snorted, "for today''s plan, we have to take one step at a time."


    There was a crazy light flashing in her eyes: "on the fateful day, let alone zhunti, even if he said Zu Hongjun, he would die!"


    Gonggong deeply thought so, and smiled darkly: "let them be proud for a period of time. When they come back to God, it''s too late."


    While Houtu and Gonggong were talking, suddenly, the faint voice rang again


    "Also -"


    Houtu''s body was stiff and stiff: "do you still have and orders?"


    Bodhi patted Jun Mu Qian on the shoulder and said, "my little disciple is not yet 20 years old. Your previous actions also frightened her."


    Hearing this, Houtu almost vomited blood.


    Scared?


    Who scared who?


    "So --" Bodhi smiled faintly, "apologize."


    Houtu''s look changed in an instant, and he could hardly believe it: "Tao... Apologize?"


    Let her earth ancestor witch apologize to a mortal?


    This time, Bodhi did not speak, but looked at the backland. His eyes were indifferent, not threatening, but people were out of breath.


    Houtu bit his teeth and bowed his head to the young man in white reluctantly: "this time, I''m wrong. I''ll give you a humble word here."


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian took out his ears. "What did your mother say? I didn''t hear it."


    "You...!" Houtu''s eyes were cold and was about to make trouble. When he saw the Bodhi ancestor, he swallowed his words again, "Rong Xiaoyou, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Jun Mu nodded: "stop the loss in time, change if there is a mistake, and be wise."


    Houtu: "


    She is not angry with Bodhi, but also angry with this smelly boy.


    It was over. Hou Tu stood up with the help of Gonggong and tianwu.


    As soon as the space cracked, the three ancestral witches quickly disappeared from their original places.


    The Jade Emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his highly nervous nerves were no longer stretched. He touched his beard and was about to talk to Bodhi¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, an angry voice suddenly sounded in the sky, which came from the direction of Tianting yaochi.


    "Well... Well, you Rong mu, you killed Qingxue. My palace will not punish you for a capital crime today. My palace''s name will be written upside down!"


    The Jade Emperor''s expression changed greatly: "longevity, Qinghua, send the empress back quickly and don''t let her down¡°


    However, it was too late to say this.

 Chapter 1097

    Before the Immortal Emperor and the Qinghua emperor could move, they saw a golden light falling from the sky. At the same time, a huge golden circle appeared on the ground.


    After the strong golden light dispersed, a graceful figure appeared.


    It''s the queen mother.


    When the queen mother came to earth from heaven, she was fierce and angry.


    Anger had filled her mind. She didn''t notice how ugly the Jade Emperor''s face was, nor did she pay attention to the surprised eyes of mortal practitioners.


    The Queen Mother''s eyes were cold and constantly scanned among the millions of practitioners. She said in a cold voice, "let me admire you. This palace is here. You can''t be presumptuous!"


    Practitioners: "


    Ah, ah, look what they do!


    They are innocent!


    The practitioners are very tired, which means they are numb.


    Originally, I thought that the gathering of so many innate demons and gods was a rare event in the three realms. As a result, I didn''t expect the legendary Bodhi ancestors to come.


    Now it''s OK. The queen mother has also come down to earth and is still questioning Rong mu.


    The released spiritual consciousness did not find Jun Mu Qian. The queen mother raised her voice: "Rong mu, don''t you come out?"


    Said, she sneered: "you have committed such a heinous crime. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, this palace can let Tianbing Tianjiang catch you back!"


    The queen mother thought that since the Jade Emperor Haotian had come down to earth and visited Kunlun Xu in person, her Qingxue would be fine.


    But before long, her heart panicked badly.


    She couldn''t help it. She went to yaochi and was shocked to find that the spirit lamp belonging to Jiang Qingxue was out.


    As soon as the spirit lamp goes out, it proves that Jiang Qingxue is dead.


    The Queen Mother calculated by deduction that Rong Mu was the one who killed her daughter. She was very angry and rushed down to earth.


    Now, how dare this daring human dare to abscond from crime?


    The queen mother then looked for her and didn''t notice that the eyes of others looking at her were getting more and more frightened.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly and raised his voice: "here."


    Hearing these three words, the queen mother suddenly turned around and looked up. She was surprised to find that the culprit she was looking for was standing in the clouds.


    "OK." the Queen Mother sneered, "you really want to escape, you..."


    Suddenly, everything she was going to say got stuck in her throat.


    The next second, "plop"¡ª¡ª


    Very crisp, the Queen Mother knelt down.


    People: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    With this courage, it''s good to be the mistress of the three worlds, shouting for her life?


    The queen mother looked at the Bodhi ancestor and gave a shivering salute: "I don''t know if the ancestor came, but yaochi was really ashamed that she couldn''t meet him."


    What''s going on?


    How did the quasi Taoist suddenly appear here?


    The Queen Mother subconsciously went to see the Jade Emperor. When she saw that his face was extremely cold, she felt a clatter in her heart.


    Hard, did she do anything wrong?


    The jade emperor also saw the trembling eyes of the queen mother and was so angry that his lungs were going to explode.


    He half covered his heart and forced down his anger, so he reluctantly opened his mouth in a calm voice: "Grandpa is here. You are really too impulsive to come up. After finishing your clothes, you can see grandpa again?"


    In fact, this sentence is not said to the queen mother, but to Bodhi ancestors, other demons and practitioners.


    Just when this sentence came out, the Jade Emperor immediately preached to the yuan God and angrily scolded, "yaochi, you are simply a fool!"


    "Didn''t you first take a look at the water mirror when you came down to earth? Don''t you know that Rong Mu is the disciple of the old ancestor? Even the descendants have suffered losses, have been granted cultivation and apologize. What else do you think you can do? Who are you?"


    The Jade Emperor hated iron but not steel: "listen to what you just said, it can cure you of a felony!"


    Her words made the Queen''s mother pale with fear: "then, what should I do?"


    "Stupid... Stupid!" the Jade Emperor was really going to be angry. "What are you going to do? Apologize first!"


    Even if he was blind, he could see how much Bodhi protected this tolerance.


    I don''t have any mercy on the later soil. How can I be soft on yaochi?


    The Jade Emperor frowned.


    It seems that even if he wants to get rid of this gifted human, it is not so simple.


    At least, it can''t be like dealing with the splash monkey.


    After all, at that time, the splashing monkey didn''t have the Bodhi ancestor to protect him. On the contrary, the Bodhi ancestor calculated that the splashing monkey would make a big fuss in heaven in the future and expelled him from the school in advance.


    But obviously this time is different.


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes changed and began to think about the solution.


    The queen mother also stood up in accordance with the order of the Jade Emperor. She sorted out her clothes a little and worshipped the Bodhi ancestor again: "I''ve seen the ancestor and made the ancestor laugh..."


    After a pause, she gritted her teeth, turned around, and bowed to Jun Mu: "the previous words were said only when I lost my head. I hope you don''t mind."


    The Queen Mother''s posture was very low, for fear that she would end up like the backyard.


    Jun Muqian looked at the queen mother with a faint look in his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    She drooped her eyes and thought.


    Sure enough, among the three realms, power and status are the most favorable weapons.


    As long as there is a tough backstage, strong as the backyard and noble as the queen mother, she will also apologize to her.


    But Jun Mu also knew that Bodhi could protect her for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    This is easily reflected in her senior brothers.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, something happened that even Bodhi could not do. In order to protect Sun Wukong, he had to expel him from his school.


    Therefore, if you want the queen mother to really bow her head, she must become her own backstage.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t speak all the time. The Queen Mother''s heart was more nervous and stood there trembling. The sight of others was like a thorn in the back, which made her very embarrassed.


    If it is a private apology, it should be.


    The disciple of Bodhi''s father, his status is naturally superior.


    But now in front of so many demons and millions of practitioners, her face is really lost!


    Just when the Queen Mother''s nerves were about to collapse, Jun Muqian finally opened his mouth. She smiled: "my mother loves her daughter very much. I understand."


    The Queen Mother''s body shook and suddenly raised her head, shocked and alarmed.


    When she was about to say something, Bodhi looked at her and said, "your daughter and Xiaomu are fighting for life and death. If Xiaomu is inferior to others today and is killed by your daughter, I won''t say more."


    When they heard this, they all admired the Bodhi master in their hearts. He was indeed an enlightened man, but they suddenly found a blind spot.


    Bodhi seems to have said - your daughter?


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Shua", everyone looked at the queen mother whose face changed greatly, and was shocked again.


    It turns out that Jiang Qingxue is not the niece of the Queen''s mother, but her daughter?


    But shouldn''t the latter have a higher status than the former?


    Why press such a low status?


    As if they had realized something in a flash, they looked at the Jade Emperor again.


    Sure enough, the Jade Emperor''s face was no longer green.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    i see!


    The demons also looked at each other, all tacitly.


    The queen mother was so surprised that she didn''t stop and knelt on the ground: "I didn''t understand what my grandfather said."


    However, Bodhi did not answer, but waved to Guanglan below: "you will go back to the mountain by yourself later. As a teacher, take your little younger martial brother back first."


    Guanglan was about to follow up happily. When he heard this, he was a little silly: "ah?"


    As the first generation of disciples, he doesn''t have such a low status, does he?


    Jun Mu was stunned: "master, in fact, I have another important thing. I may not be able to go back with you."


    She promised the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to help him find the chaotic clock and restore his yuan God.


    If I return to the three star cave of the oblique moon at this moment, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come to the third world for a long time.


    "Oh?" Bodhi turned and said meaningfully, "what''s important."


    Jun Mu shallow didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and hesitated rarely.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Bodhi, it''s just this thing


    "Since you promised, you can''t break your appointment." Bodhi smiled. "A promise is indeed more important than going back to the mountain."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    You look pale and slightly changed.


    Sure enough, as the most terrible existence of the famine, the sage of heaven knows everything.


    Bodhi must have known what happened between her and the Eastern Emperor.


    Jun Mu sighed and was very funny. She was really stupid and wanted to hide from Bodhi.


    "Thank you, master." Jun Mu bowed. "I will go to Fangcun mountain immediately after I have solved the important things. Please teach me."


    "Well, good." Bodhi nodded. After a few seconds, he picked up a bamboo in his hand and knocked three times on her head.


    Then, regardless of the surprised eyes of the demons, he disappeared out of thin air.


    Jun Mu was confused: "...??"


    She touched her head and some didn''t react.


    What does Bodhi mean by knocking on her?


    Three more knocks?


    Jun Mu thought for a few seconds, but he didn''t think of it.


    She sighed and wondered if she needed to eat some fish to replenish her brain, otherwise it would be difficult for her to communicate with Bodhi.


    Jun Mu Qian flew down from the clouds and was about to go to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Suddenly, her footsteps turned and changed direction.


    After a few steps, stand still and speak.


    "Look up."

 Chapter 1098

    As soon as these words were finished, "Shua", the eyes of all practitioners and evil gods swept over.


    But this time, their eyes have long been different. They are no longer ridicule and indifference, but awe and flattery.


    After Bodhi''s father left, although the atmosphere was still somewhat depressed, it was still fresh. Many people began to be ready to make friends with Jun Mu Qian, but no one dared to move first.


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother naturally have this idea, but they are used to standing high. They always look down on mortals, or they can''t accept themselves to please a mortal, so they can only stand rigidly on one side.


    At this time, Guanglan stepped forward and said, "little teacher... Brother, what are you going to do?"


    He looked at Jun Muqian''s black cherry with some doubts, and suddenly his look changed: "little younger martial brother, she is... Wuwuwuwuwu!"


    Before the five words "Asura people" in the back were said, he was simply covered by Jun Mu Qian''s mouth.


    This move could not have hit Guanglan, but the next scene almost opened his eyes.


    "I don''t know where you live, Miss Wu Ying?" he saw the little martial sister of their monk Temple look very affectionate and earth shaking. "I will go to see you after I finish my studies."


    Wu Ying was directly stupid, but she was not frightened. She was dull after she was very happy.


    Wide appendix: "??"


    No, what''s the matter with their little martial sister?


    It''s just that women dress up as men. How can they really treat themselves as men and flirt with girls?


    At this time, Jun Mu''s voice was more gentle, almost tender: "Miss Wuying, I scared you?"


    Guanglan covered her heart and said, "little martial brother, you, you are..."


    Heartless!!!


    He suddenly understood why they were a group of monks'' temples. The martial brothers had not asked for a daughter-in-law for millions of years. It turned out that they didn''t know how to coax women.


    Wu Ying blushed with shame and stammered: "you can exchange spiritual knowledge with me on this jade card. When you come out, you can inform me that I will come out to meet you!"


    God help her!


    I thought this human must have left her behind. I didn''t expect to remember her. It seems that I''m still greedy for her beauty.


    If she only wanted to use the owner of this innate body before, but now it is different. This human has become a disciple of Bodhi. If she can catch it, her identity will rise.


    In the past, when the ancestors of the Styx River were still there, the status of the princess of the Asura family was lower than that of the saints, not to mention that now the Asura family is declining, and the ancestors of the Styx River don''t know whether to die or live.


    At that time, as long as she blows the pillow breeze, she can let the human help her win the power of the Asura family.


    Even if Su Qingli is really the ancestor of the Styx River, he should kneel down and bow down to her.


    In just a few seconds, Wu Ying had imagined a grand vision of prosperity, and her eyes were more shy.


    "HMM... OK." Jun Mu Qian held out his hand to Guanglan calmly. "Elder martial brother, do you have this jade card? Lend it to me."


    I''m ashamed to say that she has been in the wilderness for so long, and many daily things are not clear.


    She really hasn''t heard of the so-called summoning jade card.


    "Younger martial brother, I have a new one here. You can use it." Guanglan took out a palm sized jade card from the Lingjie ring. "Just use Lingli to make a brand."


    Jun Mu nodded and took it.


    Seeing this scene, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at each other, they both understood what each other thought.


    There is a saying that "heroes are sad and beauties pass". It seems that Rong Mu is no exception.


    As long as there are weaknesses, it''s easy to deal with.


    The Jade Emperor looked thoughtfully at the boy in white and suddenly said, "yaochi, how long will this flat peach feast be?"


    The queen mother was stunned. Her brain suddenly went online. After calculating, she replied, "there are still three days of Kung Fu."


    These three days refer to the time in heaven, and one day in heaven is a year on earth.


    Although Lingtai Fangcun mountain and xieyue Sanxing cave are outside the three realms, the time velocity is the same as that in the mortal world.


    The Jade Emperor frowned when he heard the speech: "three years? I''m afraid it''s longer."


    Rong Mu''s talent and cultivation speed are really terrible. Since the last 49 day robbery attracted his attention, he has been all the way to today''s real immortal, which is a year.


    In one year, he rose from the lowest cultivator to a true immortal!


    For other talents, a year may not break through the primordial period.


    In the next three years, coupled with the teachings of Bodhi, even if he suddenly became a Taiyi true immortal, he believed.


    "Haotian, you don''t have to worry. I already have a way." the Queen Mother sneered, "as long as he comes to the flat peach feast, even if it is da Luo Jinxian, we have absolutely reason to kill him."


    "Oh?" the Jade Emperor was interested. "What way, you say."


    After telling her plan in an orderly way, the queen mother said, "that''s it. This method will never go out of date."


    "Good! Good!" the Jade Emperor frowned and smiled. "Although this method can''t be used on the table, it''s really good!"


    So he doesn''t have to worry about this admiration.


    Thinking of this, the jade emperor turned and faced the demons and gods. Lang said, "gentlemen, there are still important things to deal with in the heaven. I and yaochi should go first."


    When he gets back, he will clean up the queen mother!


    Then he said to the Immortal Emperor and the Qinghua emperor, "you will bring the people with the top 365 accomplishments to the heaven in a moment."


    The Immortal Emperor and the Qinghua emperor respectfully replied, "yes, your majesty."


    After the Jade Emperor and the queen mother left, Kunlun Xu suddenly became clean again. The other demons looked at each other for a while and found an excuse to leave.


    The red fine immortal was very unwilling. He was so angry that he stared at the young man in white and didn''t want to leave.


    Immortal Yuding looked slightly changed and shouted in a low voice: "chijing, you are crazy. Rong Xiaoyou is on the same level with us now. Even if today is not a life and death struggle, he killed your disciple, you have nothing to say."


    The body of the red fine immortal froze.


    not bad


    Bodhi''s father may be a little worse in cultivation than the original Tianzun, but he is also a saint of heaven and has the same status.


    Even if you are young enough to be the closed disciple of Bodhi, you are on the same level as the twelve golden immortals!


    Chijing immortal was even more oppressed in his heart. He sneered and said, "look, this boy will finish one day sooner or later."


    He also stopped staying, brushed his sleeves and left angrily.


    Jun Mu glanced at Guang LAN and said, "elder martial brother, please leave first. Give me the route and I''ll go back by myself."


    "OK." Guang LAN didn''t ask much, gave her a jade slip and said in a low voice, "younger martial sister, you should hurry up. A group of senior brothers are waiting for you."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped and inexplicably felt a kind of "conspiracy" from this sentence.


    After saying goodbye to Guanglan, she flashed and left with TianDun.


    As soon as Jun Mu Qian left, other practitioners also left. They were very happy when they left. They thought that they would be able to show off when they went back.


    Immortal Taiyi patted his belly and burped with wine. He didn''t forget to pass a message to Nezha: "apprentice, you guessed right this time. Sure enough, someone came to protect the girl at the critical moment. It''s so bad!"


    If Guanglan or Bodhi came late, the descendants would do it.


    Nezha said, "as I said, the little girl has strong luck."


    "As a teacher, I also know that strong luck will lead to good luck." immortal Taiyi scratched his head and muttered, "but it''s great. I don''t know what luck this little girl is. I can''t envy her."


    After a while of melancholy, immortal Taiyi sighed: "no, since the crisis has been lifted, I will return to Qianyuan mountain as a teacher. If you still want to go around in the world, go around more. The Jade Emperor was beaten in the face in public. After returning to heaven, he will be furious and avoid refuge."


    Nezha shrugged: "I''m not afraid of the Jade Emperor. I know. I''ll find out where the monkey is and fight with him. I don''t fight for tens of thousands of years. My hands itch."


    "Alas!" when immortal Taiyi wanted to say something else, he found that the transmission had been unilaterally terminated by his apprentice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it, he''d better go back to alchemy.


    **


    A place independent of the three realms¡ª¡ª


    It is still the magnificent palace.


    The next second, the soil was kicked out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately.


    A cold voice fell: "I thought you were smarter than them, but I didn''t think you were also a fool!"


    To provoke Bodhi

 Chapter 1099

    I don''t know what to do!


    The brain is as stupid as a pig. Fortunately, it means to call itself Pangu authentic. It''s a shame.


    The Chinese robed man was extremely angry and had a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    The Houtu was forced to kneel on the ground and trembled.


    Not to mention that her accomplishments have been sealed by Bodhi ancestors, even in her heyday, she can''t compare with people in Chinese robes.


    This slap knocked her out and directly wasted half her life.


    "I sincerely beg the master to spare me and spare my life." Houtu bowed his head and dared not go to see the man in Chinese robes. "Subordinates... Subordinates were just stunned by anger for a moment, so they..."


    She couldn''t say anything later. She couldn''t say that she really didn''t pay attention to Rong Mu and treat him with an extremely contemptuous attitude.


    Hearing this, the man in Chinese robe sneered: "it''s the biggest punishment for you to lose all your accomplishments now. I don''t have the leisure to meddle in your business."


    Houtu was dumbfounded. She still lowered her head: "my subordinates didn''t expect that zhunti would really appear and give back to the mortal."


    In front of Bodhi, she can only be honored.


    But in private, she would call Bodhi by his name.


    "Stupid." hearing this, the Chinese robed man said coldly, "do you really think that he must be fighting so much for his apprentice?"


    Houtu was stunned: "isn''t it...?"


    "I don''t know what zhunti''s temperament is." the man in huapao looked colder. "He''s not as high as you think, otherwise he won''t drive the stone monkey out of the school so early to save the whole Lingtai Fangcun mountain and the oblique moon Sanxing cave."


    "The stone monkey has a good temper, but it came out of the colorful God stone, and it was barely under the Nu Wa door. That''s the case. Zhunti didn''t protect him."


    "The human being has seen it. His talent is really good, but he has no background. Do you think he will protect him by all means?"


    The Chinese robed man looked contemptuous: "it''s ridiculous!"


    After hearing these words, Houtu suddenly enlightened: "the director is wise. His subordinates have never thought of so many. In fact, he must put it forward in order to destroy the prestige of our Witch clan?"


    "Oh?" the Chinese robed man suddenly smiled and glanced at her. "What do you think is worth mentioning about the prestige of the witch clan?"


    The dirt choked.


    not bad


    Although the witch family is one of the best among the ten thousand families in the wilderness, after all, there has never been a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian or a saint of heaven in the family.


    They have no chance of winning against the three chaotic beasts of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and shiqilin, or the ancestor of Styx who has an immortal body.


    Not to mention the saints of heaven. An idea of Bodhi ancestors can destroy the witch family. Why do you find any reason?


    "Zhunti''s attack power is not good, but his divination ability is outstanding." the Chinese robed man said faintly, "he should have calculated what he would do so."


    Houtu''s face changed greatly: "did you calculate it?"


    "Well." huapao humanitarian, "however, you don''t have to panic. At most, he doubts. Without any evidence, he can''t really do it, and..."


    His eyebrows moved: "after all, you were transformed after Pangu''s death. This famine was opened up by Pangu. If you don''t make a big mistake, the way of heaven will protect you. You can rest assured."


    Houtu sighed a sigh of relief and worshipped: "thank you, master."


    "Go away." the man in Chinese robes waved, "xuanming is injured this time. Let him have a good rest and don''t lose his chain at the critical moment."


    Houtu worshipped again: "I will obey my master''s orders."


    Until the figure of Houtu completely disappeared, huapao said to himself, "unfortunately, puppets can''t last long after all. None of them has a brain."


    When he said this, the space beside him moved and gave out a slight tremor.


    Slowly, a mass of black fog condenses out and slowly takes shape.


    "Jie......" with a hoarse and gloomy smile flowing out of the black fog, "this is also a matter of no way. At the beginning, the hindland refused to surrender, so it had to retreat and beg for a second time."


    The man in Chinese robes frowned when he heard the speech: "but he doesn''t have such a brain?"


    "Jie Jie." black fog was still laughing. "For puppets, they don''t need brains. Anyway, their strength is not enough at all. At most, they can take the lead."


    Huapao humanitarian: "but Dijiang, Zhu Rong and Qiang Liang have been completely destroyed. Even if they make another puppet body, they can''t be ''resurrected''. It''s OK for the later land, but there are three ancestral witches missing, and Pangu''s real body can''t be completely condensed."


    "What''s the difficulty?" the voice of the black fog became more and more ugly, and said sadly, "at the beginning, so many people were brought to you from the all souls continent. Any three can fill this position."


    "You say they?" the Chinese robed man frowned again. "Are they too weak?"


    "Jie Jie... Their usefulness lies not in their accomplishments, but in the blood flowing in their bodies." black fog said with a deep smile, "this is a good move in advance, just in case."


    The Chinese robed man thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll take a jump in a moment."


    Black fog smiled gloomily again: "then wait for your good news, Yuanshi."


    "Don''t let me... Down."


    With that, the black fog disappeared completely.


    **


    Kunlun deficiency.


    It is still a snowy world, with a cold wind.


    A battle of divination, which should have lasted at least ten years, ended like a drama in just a few days, which is quite sad.


    No one wants to take more in such a cold place as Kunlun. They all follow the school back. The whole Kunlun is empty and Liao has no smoke.


    In the valley, there were green birds flying by from time to time, but they were awakened when they stayed on the pine branches to have a rest.


    "I said --" Jun Mu Qian held a cedar and stared at an Eastern Emperor. "Are you useful? This chaotic clock is your companion Lingbao. You can''t even feel it?"


    "Little girl, don''t worry about anything." the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was very calm, "I don''t want to do this. Who makes me incomplete?"


    "What do you mean don''t worry?" Jun Mu took a mouthful of old blood and stuck it in his throat. "You''ve been looking for it for ten days. How do you mean to tell me don''t worry?"


    Ten days ago, with their feet, they had searched all the Kunlun emptiness, but they had not found the shadow of the chaotic clock.


    She deeply suspected that the chaotic clock was not in the Kunlun empty space at all, but was taken away by the Yuanshi Tianzun.


    As if she saw her idea, the Eastern Emperor picked his eyebrow: "you also said that this chaotic clock is the emperor''s companion magic weapon. No one can use it except the emperor, even at the beginning of the year."


    "The ancient heaven collapsed and the chaotic clock fell here. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the chaotic clock was sealed at most."


    Jun Mu''s face was expressionless: "but you don''t even have induction. You''re really useless."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "??"


    He hasn''t heard the little girl praise him all the way. What''s the matter?


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking about you." Jun Mu sighed, "it''s better to ask the fox than the bird."


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned for the first time: "what, fox?"


    I saw Jun Mu Qian snap his fingers, and a white plush fox fell on her shoulder, which matched the Kunlun snow scene very well.


    But the fox was obviously a little confused, and his tail swayed around, very conspicuous.


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes suddenly solidified: "nine tails?"


    He clearly remembered that not long after he was ordered to unify the Honghuang demon family, none of the nine white foxes could be seen.


    The ancient country of Qingqiu, which was not weaker than the three races of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, has disappeared into the three realms since then.


    Now, there are only legends about the Nine Tailed white fox.


    But the one in front of him was only a real nine tails, with extremely strong blood. He was once the Lord of the demon family, and his feeling would not go wrong.


    "Leng what?" Jun Mu slapped on the head of the Nine Tailed white fox, "change back to a man."


    The Nine Tailed white fox is still ignorant, but it has turned into a human shape.


    Looking at the beautiful man who suddenly appeared, the Eastern Emperor nodded: "I haven''t seen nine white foxes for a long time. I''m still a good skin bag."


    He remembered that the original leader of the Nine Tailed white fox family had built the way of charm in the three thousand Avenue, which was also very powerful.


    A cold wind blew, and Bai Che shivered with cold. Then he noticed what kind of situation he was: "little, little beauty, you... Me, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Jun Mu said casually, "borrow your nose."


    Bai Che: "??"


    What the hell?


    "This is the emperor of all nationalities, his Majesty the Eastern Emperor. His clock has been lost and can''t be found now." Jun Muqian pointed to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, "I remember your tracking skill of nine white foxes. Help me find it."

 Chapter 1100

    Before Bai Che answered, the Eastern Emperor suddenly nodded and said, "yes, the tracking skill of the Nine Tailed white fox family is really powerful. The emperor remembered that when the Nine Tailed white fox hadn''t killed the family, the big elder of their family repaired the way of tracking."


    The way of tracking can also rank among the top 100 in the 3000 Avenue. Although it seems to be only the word tracking, there are too many things that can be tracked, which is also feared.


    Your admiration is shallow and deep.


    The way of tracking reminds her of the "chaotic Tracker" she refined. If even other things in the universe can be tracked in the wilderness, the way of tracking is also terrible to the extreme.


    "Coco, coco, I can''t." Bai Che finally understood after listening to it for a long time. He wanted to cry without tears. "I''m just a little fox. Where can I track?"


    If he had not experienced the excavation of Neidan and suddenly ate his old ancestor Bai Wei''s Neidan and got the inheritance memory, he really didn''t know that they were so powerful in the history of the Nine Tailed white fox family and were famous in the flood and famine.


    But it has nothing to do with him. He was born in Huaxu mainland. He is a fox cub. He can live to eat garbage. No matter how brilliant his ancestors were, they didn''t leave him any treasure, let alone secret skills.


    It is true that with the help of Bai weinedan, the ancestor, his cultivation has reached Taiyi Zhenxian, but it is still not enough.


    "There''s no need to." the Eastern Emperor waved his hand. "This is the talent of your Nine Tailed white fox family. Xuantong should be able to do it."


    Bai Che scratched his head: "then I''ll try reluctantly, your majesty. Where is your clock?"


    Jun Mu snorted and said contemptuously, "what do you ask him for? I''ve been looking for him in Kunlun for ten days, but I haven''t found it. I see if I hadn''t followed him, he could have lost himself."


    "Nonsense." His Majesty was ready to fight for his face. He argued, "the emperor still felt about the location. It should be in the East."


    "East?" Bai Che was confused. "How much is the range?"


    His majesty said modestly, "it''s probably ten million miles around."


    Bai Che: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The whole Kunlun emptiness is a little bigger than this!


    "Talk to you." Jun Muqian gave up struggling, "tell me after talking, I''ll go around and let the wind out."


    Kunlun Xu can''t be said to be absolutely safe. She has to ensure that she can''t let others find that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is here, at least not to disturb Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Bai Che was shocked: "isn''t it, little beauty? You''re throwing me away?"


    "What are you talking about?" Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows. "I''ll let you adapt to life in advance."


    "Yes, the emperor also led the demon family for a period of time." the Eastern Emperor smiled. "Now I''ll teach you this little fox, so that you can know how prosperous the ancient country of Qingqiu was."


    Bai Che just wanted to cry: "I, I..."


    Can he refuse?


    Bai Che looked at the "amiable" wanzu emperor, and his legs were trembling.


    "Get along well." Jun Mu Qian waved his hand and left using the ground escape technique.


    Shua, in a flash, she had come to the place where she had seen Jiutian Kunpeng shunchu.


    Looking at the falling snowflakes, Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are slightly deep.


    If she can''t be sure now, she can be sure now that Kong Xuan is really okay, otherwise Bodhi couldn''t be so indifferent.


    But where is Kong Xuan?


    Is it closed practice or dormancy?


    Jun Mu Qian thought deeply, pointed his feet, flew to the front and came to a deeper place in the Kunlun emptiness.


    The temperature here is even colder, not to mention people. Even the hardy green bird can''t see one. If she hadn''t had the fire of chaos, I''m afraid she would be unable to move.


    But for some unknown reason, the fire of chaos lost its spirit and could not appear in the form of a child.


    Jun Mu thought for a while and thought that maybe it was because a mysterious man helped her hide the smell of chaotic fire.


    But that''s good. At least she doesn''t have to bring any more babies.


    Jun Mu Qian took another look at the sea of her Yuanshen and found that the small Yuanshen in it had solidified a lot, which was a great relief both physically and mentally.


    Sure enough, she didn''t waste her time. Her little beauty looks very good.


    The advantages of the yuan God''s pregnant son over the physical body''s pregnant son are also reflected, at least not because she jumps and runs away.


    And Jun Muqian also found that her accomplishments will be fed back to little beauty as soon as she is promoted, and little beauty will help her consolidate her yuan God.


    In this way, as soon as the little beauty was born, I''m afraid it was an extremely terrible existence.


    Jun Mu was thinking, and a cheerful voice came from the sea of Yuanshen, with a trace of warm waxy into the bone.


    "Mother, mother!"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu looked around and asked, "what''s the matter, little beauty?"


    The little Yuanshen in the sea of Yuanshen fluttered twice and turned pink again, like shy: "Mom, the little beauty wants her father."


    "My mother wants to." Jun Muqian sighed, "but my mother and your father have important things to do. When we get back to your grandma and grandpa, we can relax."


    Now she has been completely involved in the famine, and the things here must be solved.


    And the deeper, the more fog.


    Little Yuanshen shook foolishly and said naively, "after the little beauty comes out, can she help her mother and father?"


    "Of course." Jun Mu smiled, "but your mother and your father are very powerful. With your mother and your father standing in front of you, you just need to grow up safely."


    It is true that she is very strong with the light child, but where is the reason to let the child do it?


    No matter how difficult it is, she will pave a broad road for the little beauty.


    At least, it can''t be as bitter as she and Rong Qing.


    But just then, little Yuanshen suddenly shouted, "mother, right!"


    Jun Mu turned pale and quickly turned sideways.


    While she was just passing by, an ice snow blade brushed her hair.


    "Click, click!"


    The area where the frost and snow blades pass through, the space is broken.


    Jun Mu Qian waved, and a golden flame came out in an instant, swallowing the frost and snow blade.


    "Who?!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink suddenly came out, and the lifted air flow shook in all directions with a majestic killing intention.


    The next second, a graceful figure appeared in front of Jun Mu Qian.


    Is a woman, dressed in a long vermilion dress, especially prominent in the snow-white world.


    Jun Mu looked back and was surprised for a moment.


    The face of this Zhu skirt woman is extremely beautiful. It is clear that there is killing intention between her eyebrows and eyes, but it seems that she can charm people, so people can''t ignore her beauty.


    "How can you have the smell of nine white foxes?" the woman in Zhu skirt looked fierce. "Have you killed nine white foxes?!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed: "what''s the matter with you? Who are you?"


    She learned from the Eastern Emperor that the environment before kunlunxu was not as bad as it is now. Otherwise, the emperor would not have built his palace here.


    Only after the Lich war, the climate of Kunlun virtual became worse and worse day by day. Up to now, even the queen mother yaochi won''t come to Kunlun virtual.


    But this woman in a red dress... Seems to have lived in Kunlun emptiness for a long time, which is interesting


    The killing intention in the eyes of the Zhu skirt woman was more prosperous. Unexpectedly, she shot directly: "seek death!"


    "Bang!"


    Just a fight, Jun Mu''s body shook slightly, his right foot slipped and quickly retreated back.


    After retreating dozens of steps, she stopped, looking very dignified.


    This is the cultivation of a woman with a red skirt, at least in Da Luo Jinxian!


    There was such a strong man hidden in the Kunlun emptiness, but the last time she came with Rong Qing, they didn''t find it.


    Big Luo Jinxian is strong, but he should not escape Rong Qing''s exploration.


    Moreover, she had previously concealed her perception. If the little beauty hadn''t shouted in advance, I''m afraid she would really be hit.


    And as soon as the woman with a red skirt came up, she questioned her about the Nine Tailed white fox. Is she


    But I haven''t thought it out completely. With the sound of "Hua", the attack of the Zhu skirt woman came again.


    Her moves are extremely cruel and fierce. She goes straight to the key of Jun Mu shallow.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip moved. He didn''t want to really fight with the Zhu skirt woman. He turned and was ready to leave, but the space in front of her was suddenly sealed.


    Space confinement, the Xuantong of Da Luo Jinxian!


    Jun Mu shallow was angry and smiled. She looked at the woman in Zhu skirt: "are you sick?"


    The woman in Zhu skirt is silent, and the attack is even faster!


    But suddenly, "click" made a crisp sound, and the sealed space was broken again.


    A slender hand lightly blocked the attack of the woman with a red skirt. It seemed that she didn''t even have any strength.


    In the wind and snow, Fei clothes fluttered.

 Chapter 1101

    The seven colors reflected by the sunlight through the snowflakes fell on the tall and straight man in Fei clothes, like a layer of firefly, ethereal, like a dream moon.


    His side face is very attractive. Against the background of Fei clothes, it shows the whiteness of his skin color, which is intertwined with sharpness and softness, so beautiful that it turns all sentient beings upside down.


    But this beauty is obviously menacing. The next second, the woman in Zhu skirt is locked in her throat!


    As long as the slender hand makes a slight effort, it can be pinched off.


    The man in Fei''s clothes looked flat and light, and he couldn''t see any mood of happiness and anger, but the action on his hand was extremely decisive.


    "Wait!" Jun Mu was stunned and made a sound in time, "light beauty, don''t kill me first."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing''s hand loosened.


    However, the figure of the woman in Zhu skirt was still fixed in place and could not move. It was obviously controlled by Rong Qing.


    "I don''t need your kindness." the Zhu skirt woman said coldly, "if you want to kill or cut, whatever!"


    She saw that the suddenly appeared man was very powerful. I''m afraid he was at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Even if she tried her best to resist, she couldn''t escape.


    She was also too careless. She would come out rashly because of a little unpredictable breath, which would lead to such an end.


    "A little backbone." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, raised his hand and motioned lazily, "what do you say if I cut your face here?"


    Zhu skirt woman looked sluggish and said, "I said, whatever you want."


    Jun Mu Qian ignored her, turned to Rong Qing and opened his arms: "light beauty, just now little beauty said he missed you."


    "Well," said Rong Qing, reaching out and hugging her, his eyelashes drooping and rustling with snow and frost, "I heard it."


    "So it''s really time for you to come back." Jun Mu raised his eyes, looked him up and down, and praised him rarely. "You did a good job this time, but you didn''t get hurt. It''s worth praising."


    Rong slightly raised his eyebrow: "if you are injured, how can you protect you?"


    "Just protect yourself." speaking of this, Jun Mu danced with a light eyebrow and said after telling what happened ten days ago, "young beauty, you don''t see it. Their faces are so heavy that they can wring water out."


    When Rong Qing heard the speech, he frowned and said faintly, "Mu Mu, what did I say before I left?"


    "Say -" Jun Mu was about to answer. Suddenly he realized that it was wrong and reluctantly said, "if you can''t fight, run away. Don''t be brave."


    She paused and refused to admit defeat: "but didn''t I fight?"


    Rong Qing looked at her and his heavy pupil narrowed slightly: "hmm?"


    Three seconds later¡ª¡ª


    Jun Muqian surrendered, and she raised her hands: "light beauty, I''m wrong, I dare not again."


    It''s deadly to look at her with this kind of eyes every time. It''s clearly tempting her.


    Rong Qing pinched his eyebrows and said, "don''t use spiritual power for a month."


    Jun Mu Qian: "... Oh."


    It depends on her mood.


    The Zhu skirt woman who was fixed on one side was almost half killed by the interaction between the two. She pressed and fidgeted and said, "can you change a place to talk about love? My eyes are blind."


    What evil has she done? She has been practicing falsely in Kunlun for hundreds of thousands of years, and no one bothers her purity. As a result, she is a man and a woman who are so uncontrollable in public.


    Shameless!


    "Sorry." Jun Muqian really remembered that there were others here. She was very calm, "I forgot you."


    Zhu skirt woman: "


    It''s better to kill her directly.


    Zhu skirt woman bit her teeth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Either let me go or kill me. I don''t want to see you."


    Jun Mu looked at her for three seconds and suddenly smiled: "are you the elder of the Nine Tailed white fox family?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the look of the Zhu skirt woman suddenly changed, and her eyes were as sharp as a knife: "who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am." Jun Mu shallow understated, "you just need to know that I haven''t killed your people."


    No wonder, neither she nor Rong Qing found the Zhu skirt woman. If the Zhu skirt woman was the elder of the Nine Tailed white fox family, everything would make sense.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi said earlier that the great elder of the Nine Tailed white fox family practices the way of tracking.


    This tracking naturally includes anti tracking, and it is normal not to detect it.


    Three thousand avenues are complementary to each other. There is no one avenue that can absolutely suppress other avenues.


    Although her heart road of cultivation is strong, she still ranks first among the three thousand roads, but on the contrary, the heart road also has nemesis.


    "Why should I believe you?" the tone of the woman in the red dress was still cold. "You obviously have the smell of nine white foxes. My nine white foxes are treasure. You are human. Will you resist killing?"


    Jun Muqian pondered seriously for two seconds: "you''re right. I really wanted to peel off his skin and make a dress."


    Zhu skirt woman: "??"


    Still so righteous?


    Rong Qing thought, "the male fox?"


    "Now I''m awake." Jun Mu nodded. "I''m with the Eastern Emperor."


    With a wave of her hand, she had a golden rope in her palm.


    Gold rope!


    "Shua -"


    He took off the gold rope and tied up the Zhu skirt woman in an instant.


    She was furious: "what are you doing?"


    Jun Mu looked at it and said, "it''s good."


    After Jiang Qingxue died, the gold rope also came into her hand to bind people. It is really more convenient than the seven stars holding the moon whip.


    "Light beauty, let''s go." Jun Mu Qian waved, "go find the two animals."


    Let me nod my head.


    Ren Shizhu skirt woman was unwilling to live or die, but she was dragged away.


    When Jun Mu Qian went back, Bai Che drooped his two fox ears and listened sadly to the instructions of his Majesty the Eastern Emperor. His eyes were constantly floating.


    After seeing the woman in purple, he cried with joy and ran over with a cry: "little beauty, you''re finally back. I love you so much..."


    Suddenly, Bai Che saw the subtle killing intention in the eyes of the man in Fei clothes and changed his mouth in time: "I love your husband."


    Woo woo woo scared the fox to death every time.


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    She stood in front of Rong Qing warily: "don''t even think about it, dream! Think about peeling your skin again!"


    She almost forgot that the Nine Tailed white fox is bisexual and can change gender freely. If Bai Che really likes Rong Qing, she will make him into a fox fur coat.


    Bai Che: "


    They are so fierce, perfect match!


    Bai Che noticed the existence of Zhu skirt woman. He was stunned: "did you kidnap other beauties?"


    Wild mountains, ice and snow, can there be such a beauty?


    Seeing Bai Che, the woman in Zhu skirt showed a shocked look for the first time and blurted out: "elder sister?!"


    The elder sister scared Bai Che half to death. He retorted and shouted, "my man! Man!"


    His gender is male, like female!


    "It''s not your eldest sister, but it should be your eldest sister''s own son." the Eastern Emperor walked over slowly, "Bai Ruo, I haven''t seen you for a million years. I''m fine."


    Bai ruo''s expression was still in a trance. Seeing the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi, he didn''t think about it and directly accepted: "which onion are you?"


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    It''s a mistake. He''s not his original appearance now. I really don''t expect the angry fox to recognize him.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu picked his eyebrow and looked at Bai Che. "Fox, you are the son of the head of the Nine Tailed white fox clan?"


    Bai Wei, the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox clan, and Bai Ruo, the elder, are close sisters. Both sisters have strong strength.


    "Ah?" Bai Che was also at a loss. "I don''t know. My inheritance memory didn''t tell me."


    "As like as two peas," and if she was in a trance for a while, she realized that "you must be my elder sister''s son. You must be! You are almost the same as your elder sister."


    Bai Che immediately retorted, "I''m not, I don''t. You''re nonsense. How can I look the same as a woman when I''m so handsome?"


    The Eastern Emperor saw it inexplicably and interrupted, "Bai Ruo, aren''t you dead? Why are you empty in Kunlun?"


    "You''re just dead. Don''t talk to me, you green onion." Bai Ruo was in a state of excitement. She stared at Bai Che and suddenly cried, "my Nine Tailed white fox family has no empress, no empress!"


    Bai Che panicked and felt uncomfortable for some reason: "no, don''t cry. What''s the matter?"


    Jun Muqian was also confused: "Bai Wei and the fox are in a very different era. How can they become mother and son?"


    Rong Qing pondered for a moment: "there is a way, but I don''t know if it''s the same."


    "Don''t cry, I don''t cry, I''m just too excited to see you." Bai Ruo wiped his tears and his eyes were still red. "I didn''t expect that you were still alive. You must be the eldest sister..."


    Time goes back to 200000 years after the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1102

    For the first quantity robbery of the flood and famine, Jun Muqian has learned from various demon gods what happened from different angles.


    But Kong Xuan was born after the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix.


    At that time, Yuanfeng was seriously injured and could die at any time. She was pregnant because of the five elements aura. She had to listen to the wailing and weeping blood on the Luofeng slope.


    On this way, Yuanfeng was in a hurry. A mouthful of original blood essence was ejected and swallowed by a passing ordinary eagle.


    After three thousand years, the big carving completely refined the original blood essence of Yuanfeng, and also got part of the power of Yuanfeng. It soared directly and was respected as "golden winged ROC carving".


    Because the golden winged ROC carving was created by Yuan Feng, the golden winged ROC carving is also related to Kong Xuan and Shun Chu. However, its status is far worse than that of the peacock Daming king and Jiutian Kunpeng.


    The golden winged ROC carving is now among the demons. It is already the strongest among the demons. Its strength also has the strength of the early days of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Coincidentally, the ancient Qingqiu country established by nine white foxes is near luofengpo.


    In fact, Luofeng slope is just a hillside at the Terran boundary. Yuan Feng fell here. Gu''s name is "Luofeng".


    It is recorded in books¡ª¡ª


    "There are animals in the country of Qingqiu. It looks like a fox and has nine tails. Its sound is like a baby. It can eat people, but the eater does not poison."


    "There is a fish, its name is Chiyu, its shape is like a fish and human face, its sound is like a duck and Mandarin, and it is not scabied."


    The ancient country of Qingqiu is full of treasures. There are not only all kinds of rare animals, but also all kinds of genius earth treasures. Moreover, creatures such as Chiyu can eat them all their lives without getting sick.


    The Terrans at that time were not so frightened by the demon clan as they are now. On the contrary, there will be many demon hunters. A team of demon hunters will go outside the Terran territory.


    Qingqiu ancient country is the favorite place for demon hunters to smuggle.


    Bai Ruo said, "I raise Chiyu in the Nine Tailed Fox family to watch. Who knows that these bastards are trying to eat Chiyu. They are not human."


    She was indignant: "Chihu is so ugly that they can eat it. I think it''s better for them to be goblins."


    "Chihu is your Nine Tailed Fox''s pet?" Jun Mu pondered, "is it possible to turn a person into Chihu?"


    Since Chihu is raised by Nine Tailed Fox, it''s no wonder that she will get Bai Wei''s inner pill from a Chihu.


    Although after such a long time, she still remembered that the huge red cat asked her to help find its sister.


    Now she also doubted whether the red dog was also someone in the famine.


    "Change?" Bai Ruo was stunned. "Who has nothing to do? Is he scared to death when he gets up in the middle of the night and looks in the mirror?"


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian pondered for a moment, and still told her how she got Bai weinedan a long time ago.


    Bai ruo''s look changed: "I know why the elder sister handed over the inner pill to Chiyu? Chiyu is not even a spirit beast. They have no wisdom and can''t cultivate into demons."


    At this point, she was decadent: "it seems that the only use is to eat. The bastards didn''t do anything wrong. Unfortunately, I''m not good at cooking. How can I get on with the bastards?"


    Bai Che: "


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    Jun Mu Qian was also deeply confused and nodded: "please tell me first, elder, how did your ancient country of Qingqiu perish?"


    Mentioning this, Bai ruo''s beautiful face was a little bitter: "I thought the first robbery of dragon and phoenix was just to punish the three families of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, so that they can''t dominate and occupy the wasteland."


    "Unexpectedly, my Nine Tailed white fox was also targeted by the heaven. It was another 100000 years after the first robbery of the dragon and Phoenix, the ancient country of Qingqiu..."


    As if she remembered some terrible picture, her body not only trembled: "she suffered a massacre, and even the eldest sister... The eldest sister couldn''t carry it."


    "Slaughter?" the Eastern Emperor frowned. "Your strength in Qingqiu ancient country is not weak. Bai Wei also has the strength in the early days of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. It''s not the sage of heaven. Who can kill her?"


    Although Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian has only the word "Hunyuan" more than Da Luo Jinxian, "Hunyuan" is the beginning of the aura between heaven and earth, so Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian also has to be protected by heaven.


    Unless it touches the interests of the way of heaven, quantitative robbery will appear.


    "If only I knew, otherwise I would find out the real murderer even if I was afraid of death." Bai Ruo looked cold. "But now, I still haven''t found the trace of the man at that time, ''he'' seems to have disappeared out of thin air and never stopped in panic."


    Qingqiu ancient country has a simple folk custom, and the Nine Tailed Fox people don''t like fighting. Only occasionally, a few naughty fox cubs run out to make trouble, but it doesn''t hurt.


    But on a very quiet night, something bad happened.


    The people of Qingqiu who were still sleeping didn''t even wake up and died in bed. All the bodies lacked heart and inner alchemy.


    Although the dead are just ordinary Qingqiu people, even the Nine Tailed white fox, who is cultivated above the immortals, still can''t escape.


    At that time, Bai Ruo took several other fox cubs to visit other ancient countries in the name of Bai Wei. Therefore, she was not in Qingqiu ancient country that day.


    When she came back, she only saw a huge fire in Qingqiu ancient country with a radius of millions of kilometers.


    Under the dark sky, Bai Wei faced a certain "creature" she could not recognize.


    A mass of black, like clouds and fog, without entities, constantly changing and swallowing.


    Jun Mu''s light look suddenly changed, and he said, "light beauty, is this description like the black fog you and I always meet?"


    Rong light heavy pupil deep, ink flow: "that regiment of black fog, also took away a Nine Tailed white fox."


    "Yes." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, "and Bai Che''s inner alchemy."


    What is the source of this black fog?


    It goes back more than a million years?!


    "I don''t understand why the eldest sister is not the opponent of that creature." Bai Ruo looked up and endured tears, "but the eldest sister really didn''t even leave a body."


    "Before she died, the eldest sister sent a message to me through her blood and said --"


    "If you let me stay far away, you must restrain all your breath. If my green hill is not extinct, you must protect the remaining people and don''t let others find their identity as Nine Tailed white foxes."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly realized a lot.


    No wonder the black fog couldn''t kill Bai Ruo. It''s also because Bai Ruo practiced the way of tracking and had very high attainments.


    In this famine, as long as Bai Ruo doesn''t show up voluntarily, there are basically no people who can track her.


    "But what can I do if the way of heaven wants to destroy my green hill?" Bai Ruo couldn''t help laughing. "Now there aren''t many pure blood Nine Tailed white foxes except me."


    Jun Mu frowned: "how does the elder think it is the way of heaven?"


    "Who else can it be if it''s not the way of heaven?" Bai Ruo scoffed. "Only the way of heaven can do such a thing."


    The Eastern Emperor nodded in agreement: "reasonable."


    It was because the way of heaven was jealous of him and his brother that the amount of robbery was reduced and the ancient heaven was destroyed.


    It was also because Tiandao was afraid of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and shiqilin that the three ethnic wars broke out and ended brilliantly.


    "But my Nine Tailed white fox still has a trace of luck." Bai Ruo said, looking at Bai Che, who had been stunned for a long time, and his voice was soft for a bit. "Although the eldest sister died, she also had blood left."


    Bai Che was stunned and pointed to himself: "me?"


    Bai Ruo nodded: "at that time, I couldn''t understand why the elder sister sealed you in an egg. She also invited a candle dragon to seal the time. Before time, it can''t hatch."


    She sighed: "later, I had to admire the eldest sister''s wisdom. If you are sealed in the egg, you can escape the disaster and send you to the lower level. As long as you fly up in the future, you can return to the wasteland, which can ensure the continuous blood of our Nine Tailed Fox family and rebuild the ancient country of Qingqiu."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I see."


    Candle dragon is the ancestor of time, and the nature of cultivation is also the way of time.


    Bai Che, who should have been born, could not really appear in the world until more than a million years later. Naturally, only the candle dragon can display such a strong law of time.


    "Fox, you have a long way to go." Jun Mu Qian glanced at Bai Che, who was more ignorant, and asked Bai Ruo, "elder, do you know who Bai Wei gave her inner pill at that time?"


    Bai ruoping regained his breath and said, "it''s the younger brother of empress Tian Tian. Elder sister has a long history with him, but I don''t know what it is."


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned: "how could it be him?"


    Brother of Xihe, moon god, Wangshu!

 Chapter 1103

    Xihe is the queen of heaven, also known as the sun goddess.


    After the birth of three legged Jinwu, she drove before dawn and sent ten suns to Tanggu. After sunset, she picked it up from Yu Yuan. It happened again and again every day.


    The moon god Wangshu is just the opposite of her. Wangshu is responsible for picking up the moon and lighting at night.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Bai Ruo glanced at the Eastern Emperor. "How did you react so much?"


    Who the hell is this onion?


    Hearing the speech, the Eastern Emperor sneered: "the Emperor just thought that he had never taught him, and cross species love was fruitless."


    Bai Ruo: "??"


    Is this onion crazy? What are you talking about and calling yourself the emperor?


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She was really curious about how many inferior planes the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had visited before. This is too strong.


    Jun Mu shallow lowered his voice: "light beauty, you don''t know. Before that, I always thought Wangshu was a woman."


    Therefore, even if she could guess that the Chiyu was someone in the wilderness, she definitely didn''t think about the innate demons.


    But then everything makes sense.


    The Chiyu said that he had seen the seven stars holding the whip of the moon. Wangshu was the God of the moon and belonged to the ancient heaven. At that time, the treasure house of Nuwa palace had not been destroyed. Naturally, he could see it as Wangshu.


    It asked her to help find its sister. Wangshu is Xihe''s brother, which is also right.


    Bai Wei clearly gives the inner pill to Wangshu, but she gets it from Chiyu. If that Chiyu is Wangshu, all the logic is the same.


    But why was Wang Shu in Huaxu mainland, and who has the ability to turn him into a red dog?


    No matter how bad Wangshu is, he is also a powerful congenital demon God.


    Jun Muqian suddenly thought that she found another thing at the bottom of the lake where she met Wangshu¡ª¡ª


    Sunlight in the three lights!


    The Sanguang divine water was originally placed in the eight treasures glass bottle in the hands of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!


    Yuanshi Tianzun again?


    Jun Mu frowned, but only the sage of heaven has such strength.


    She really didn''t think of anyone else except Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu Qian Yuan God preached and asked, "can you see the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty together with the burning lamp for the Buddha this time?"


    Rong gently nodded: "yes, I did. He told me that the famine was busy. He couldn''t get away for the time being. When he was free, he would go to the illusory thousand to see his parents."


    "So calm?" Jun Mu Qian was a little surprised. "Does he have the smell of heart demons?"


    "No." Rong lightly lowered his eyes and added, "he has no problem."


    "No problem, it''s the biggest problem." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows implied a little coldness, "but it''s good news. At least he''s afraid of his parents and won''t do it to the light beauty."


    The husband and wife were talking orthogonally, but the other side was about to fight.


    Bai Che looked at his aunt with an ignorant face, clutching his Majesty''s collar in one hand, and said ruthlessly: "I tell you, you little onion, be careful that you can''t take care of yourself."


    The Eastern Emperor looked arrogant and unmoved: "the emperor wants to see who among the demon families dares to fight the emperor."


    The fox is so bored that he disdains to fight with a crazy woman.


    Hearing this, Bai ruo''s temper, which he hadn''t been able to express for millions of years, burst out. When he saw that he was really going to do it, Bai Che was surprised and pressed Bai ruo''s hand.


    "Elder, this is actually..." Jun Mu Qian pinched his eyebrows, powerless, "Your Majesty."


    "What?" Bai Ruo was stunned. "Do you say this onion is your majesty?"


    Jun Mu nodded.


    Bai Che wanted to cry without tears: "aunt, don''t fight. If you fight our Qingqiu country, you won''t want to build it again."


    Why is the same Nine Tailed white fox, he is so weak, poor and helpless, and his aunt is so strong?


    "Really?" Bai Ruo was suspicious. "But his majesty doesn''t look like this at all. I''ve seen his majesty. Don''t say he''s dead. Even if he''s alive, he doesn''t look so good."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The nine white foxes are a little interesting.


    "Presumptuous!" the Eastern Emperor was so angry that the green veins on his forehead jumped, "in those years, the emperor ranked second in the list of beautiful men!"


    He''s second, you hear me?!


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She thought the list of beautiful men was just a wild list. Unexpectedly, both Kong Xuan and Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, kept it in mind so clearly.


    Bai Ruo said warily, "I didn''t vote for you."


    The Eastern Emperor was so cold that he choked and became more angry: "who did you vote for?"


    Bai Ruo was elated: "nature is the first one, and I''m not blind."


    Bai Che: "


    His aunt, kiss aunt!


    Can you say less!


    Seeing that the topic was biased, Jun Muqian stopped in time: "elder, even if you don''t know his Majesty''s face, should your spiritual knowledge know his original God?"


    "That''s the truth." Bai Ruo thought, "let me see first."


    The result is amazing.


    Through the flesh body of the shadow, Bai Ruo impressively saw a golden bird, burning a raging fire and looking down at the four directions. The king''s spirit was full of majesty.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t the Eastern Emperor who once ruled the famine?


    "Shua!"


    Bai Ruo withdrew his hand at a thunderous speed and said, "sorry, your majesty, I dare to offend you. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    After all, she actually told the emperor that he was ugly in front of him. Even if it was true, it really poked the emperor''s lungs.


    "Pardon?" the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was very angry and his eyes were cold. "The first rule above the demon family law is not to slander the emperor."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    And this law, she lost.


    Bai Che looked at that and this, sandwiched in the middle, more weak and helpless.


    "In the past, I wanted to ask the fox to help his majesty find his clock, but he can''t track the fox." Jun Mu sighed and said, "now I happen to meet the big elder. It''s better to ask the big elder to find the clock for his majesty with the way of tracking. Even if I''m sorry, how about it?"


    "Looking for things?" Bai Ruo thought, "I''m the best at looking for things."


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes narrowed and smiled: "little girl, you will make a decision for the emperor. Why not wait for the restoration of the ancient heaven in the future, and the emperor will seal you a document?"


    Jun Mu glanced at him: "brother, it''s too late to pet me. Do you still want me to help you?"


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    He waved impatiently, "OK, that''s it. But breaking the law is breaking the law. We still have to do it according to the law."


    Jun Mu thought to himself that you can''t help it. When you find the chaotic clock, don''t you just plug you in?


    However, she asked one more question: "what punishment is there for breaking this law?"


    East emperor Taiyi: "say to the emperor a hundred times that the emperor is the best."


    Bai Ruo: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    **


    Bai Ruo and Bai Wei are both congenital demons, that is, the first generation of Nine Tailed white foxes, but they are not as powerful as ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, and are weaker in blood.


    Innate demons and gods are born to control a road. Bai Ruo has practiced in Kunlun for millions of years, and is highly accomplished in tracking the road.


    With her help, it didn''t take long to find the location of the chaotic clock.


    "Fortunately, the elder is here." Jun Mu breathed a sigh of relief. "Otherwise, I don''t know how to find monkey years and horses."


    She doesn''t want to be in charge of the Eastern Emperor, but she can''t ignore muying and Ling Yin.


    Find the chaotic clock and save not only the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Little idea." Bai Ruo said, "you found che''er for me. I haven''t thanked you yet. It''s nothing to mention."


    The Eastern Emperor snorted coldly. As soon as the power of the yuan God came out, it shook open the ice and snow in front of him.


    Snow and ice rustled down, revealing an ancient bronze clock three meters high.


    Just looking at the appearance of the ancient clock, you can''t see that these are the three congenital treasure chaotic clocks.


    It stands here quietly, like a stone statue without aura, waiting for the end of time.


    The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were frozen. He put his hand on the clock face and sighed: "old man, it''s hard for you."


    If chaos clock had not saved another part of his yuan God at that time, even if he had been wounded by Emperor Jun''s flesh for many years, he could not have become the Eastern Emperor again.


    Jun Mu looked at the motionless chaotic clock: "light beauty, can you solve the seal of the first emperor of Kaiyuan?"


    Rong Qingdan glanced and said, "I don''t have to solve it. When the accompanying magic weapon meets the master, it will be solved automatically."


    The voice just fell. Jun Muqian saw the chaotic clock tremble slightly. At the same time, she heard a slight dull sound.


    Extremely subtle, almost inaudible.


    "Dong..."


    But it was at the moment when the chaotic clock made the first sound!


    Located outside the three realms and in the void, Yuanshi Tianzun opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1104

    "Chaos, chaos, clock!"


    Yuanshi narrowed his eyes and stood up slowly.


    There was no mood of joy and anger on his face, but there was a depression of wind and rain, which made it impossible for people to take more time under his gaze.


    The next second, Yuanshi had disappeared from this magnificent palace.


    In an instant, even the space didn''t have to be torn, so he came to the snow and ice bright Kunlun virtual!


    Yuanshi knew that the chaotic clock was sealed by him.


    In this famine, only his master Hongjun can untie his seal.


    But after his master combined the Tao with his body, he had long escaped from the three realms. Even he didn''t know where he was.


    Maybe it''s in a corner of the chaotic galaxy, or a world opened up by Hongjun himself.


    After all, the heavenly way of the Honghuang also controls the heavenly way of the lower 3000 planes of the Honghuang.


    In other words, Hongjun not only manages the flood and famine of the general level, but also monitors all the lower levels in the chaotic galaxy.


    Fortunately, there is not much friction between the universes. Otherwise, they have to establish diplomatic relations between the universes.


    Therefore, when the chaotic clock rings and the seal is solved, there is only one answer¡ª¡ª


    Dong Huang Tai Yi!


    In the eyes of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a strong killing opportunity. When his body moved again, he came to the place where he had sealed the chaotic clock.


    This place doesn''t seem hidden, but with his seal, other demons can''t find it.


    As a result, unexpectedly, he saw a figure that surprised him very much.


    It was this morning that the figure was still in his palace.


    The wind and snow rustled, but it didn''t hide the scarlet man who stood tall and straight under the pine tree.


    Rong Qing leaned slightly, put his fingers out, and quietly stroked the chaotic clock in the silence, as if he hadn''t found the arrival of the first emperor.


    "Your Highness, young gentleman, is here." Yuanshi collected the killing intention in his eyes and walked up quickly, "why did your highness, young gentleman come here?"


    In the famine, Hongjun united the Tao with his body and had the same status as the Tao of heaven.


    But in the illusory universe, the double emperors of the heaven region are in control of the heaven, and the heaven is under them.


    The former is just an inspector selected by the chaos of the universe.


    The latter is the real chaos controller.


    It is Daozu Hongjun who naturally wants to be courteous when he sees the double emperors of heaven.


    Therefore, in such a comparison, as a disciple of Hongjun, the founder of the Yuan Dynasty, his status is still weaker than that of the young king of the Tianyu after all.


    Your highness, it''s no exaggeration.


    And the strength of the young king of Tianyu is still a mystery.


    And because there is a universe across, the information controlled by the original Heavenly Master in this regard is even less.


    However, the strength of the young king of Tianyu will not be lower than that of the sage of Tiandao. He should be firmly above him.


    Even without the background of Tianyu double emperors, Tianyu Shaojun absolutely can''t be provoked.


    Rongqing itself is the backstage!


    Hearing this, Rong Qing didn''t look up, still stroked the chaotic clock and asked faintly, "why can''t you be here?"


    "..." was not stopped by words at the beginning of the year.


    He first shrouded the whole Kunlun emptiness with spiritual knowledge and confirmed that there was no second person here except the young gentleman of the heaven. Then he said, "I''m just curious why your highness is suddenly interested in Kunlun emptiness."


    Rong Qing took back his hand and finally looked at Yuanshi Tianzun: "I heard that the congenital treasure chaotic clock is here. It''s just for fun."


    The eyes of Yuanshi were frozen.


    If you were a young gentleman in the heaven, you would speak out so frankly, but teach life not to doubt.


    "Your Highness is joking." Yuanshi glanced at the chaotic clock and said faintly, "this chaotic clock is Taiyi''s companion magic weapon. Even the master can''t use it."


    The implication is that even if you want to play, you can''t play.


    Naturally, only the accompanying master can use the accompanying magic weapon.


    "Oh?" Rong Qing seemed to smile, "but Taiyi is dead, so in your opinion, this chaotic clock is a waste clock."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, some people were not clear about Rong Qing''s attitude, but nodded and said, "that''s it."


    Rong Qing looked indifferent: "since it is a waste clock, I will take this chaotic clock away, and you have nothing to say."


    Hearing this sentence, Yuanshi''s eyes were cold: "Your Highness, this is a thing of famine after all. If you go to the illusory thousand, you will inevitably not attract the attention of immeasurable robbery."


    "When the immeasurable robbery comes early, how can your highness explain to the illusory hundreds of millions of people?"


    "If you can afford it, you don''t have to take care of it." Rong Qing said, raising the chaotic clock, "but if you want to take the chaotic clock away, at least you can''t stop it."


    In fact, this is exaggerated for the moment.


    Rong Qing''s current cultivation is still in the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not know that Rong Qing''s cultivation was sealed by his mother''s cloud song. Only after Jun Mu Qian broke through, will Rong Qing''s cultivation be restored.


    In the eyes of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Tianyu Shaojun was still the Tianyu Shaojun in the peak period.


    What''s more, a few years ago, I heard that the young king of Tianyu had succeeded in robbery at his lower level, and his strength soared.


    It may have reached the level of double emperors in the sky, which is still unknown.


    Yuanshi choked directly and his face turned blue.


    not bad


    He can''t stop it.


    Since you have the ability to come, you also have the ability to go back.


    But he can''t catch up with the illusory thousand. With information, the nine lords in the heaven have at least the level of the Taoist guide.


    "Just kidding." Rong Qing put down the chaotic clock again, "don''t mind."


    Yuanshi: "


    He twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes, and his green veins jumped up.


    Is that a joke?


    Killing jokes?


    Yuanshi didn''t want to stay any longer. Since it had nothing to do with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he had no need to come out at all.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard the man in Fei''s voice say coldly, "don''t you go yet?"


    The three words contain a bit of killing intention. Although they are shallow, they are penetrating.


    Yuan Shi''s eyes were cold, and he thought that he might misjudge the strength of the Tianyu young gentleman.


    Sure enough, I can''t stay any longer.


    "Have a good time, your highness." Yuanshi nodded. "Your Highness will come back another day. I will arrange a banquet to meet you."


    Rong Qing didn''t answer.


    Yuanshi turned around and disappeared from the original place in an instant.


    What Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t know was that ten minutes after he disappeared¡ª¡ª


    Shua, the cedar on which Rong Qing leaned trembled and turned into a human shape.


    Jun Mu rubbed his arm: "there are still bad things about these 72 changes. I have to raise my hands to change a tree."


    It''s all because Yuanshi Tianzun stopped for so long that her arms were numb.


    Rong qingchuckled and waved, "I''ll pinch it for you."


    Jun Mu Qianguo really handed his arm over: "light beauty, here."


    There''s a beauty massage. It''s fast and beautiful.


    Jun Muqian expected that if the seal of the chaotic clock was contacted, the first Heavenly Master would feel something, so she had already been ready.


    However, she did not expect that her 72 changes and Bai ruo''s way of tracking, even Yuanshi Tianzun concealed it.


    Then, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Bai Che and Bai Ruo also came out. They were all moved to the Hunyuan bell by Jun Mu Qian.


    The Eastern Emperor took a look at Jun Mu Qian, who was enjoying the light massage: "it''s not proper in broad daylight!"


    Hurt your eyes!


    Hearing the speech, Jun Mu glanced at him: "you''re jealous. You''ve been single for millions of years. You can''t even find a female bird. It''s a shame."


    The Eastern Emperor choked with anger.


    He turned his head and went to unseal the chaotic clock.


    The chaotic clock has just been awakened. The chaotic clock has been silent for so many years. It is not easy to recover.


    He also needs to use the yuan God he has raised for hundreds of thousands of years to communicate with that part of the chaotic clock.


    Bai Ruo watched for a while and raised his hand: "Your Majesty, do you need me to help you?"


    "You?" the Eastern Emperor gave a disdainful look, "even if you have some minor accomplishments, you can cheer up for the emperor next to you."


    "Good, good!" Bai Ruo didn''t answer, Bai Che nodded again and again, "Your Majesty, we give you encouragement. How can we drum?"


    Holding the thigh of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, it seems that it is not difficult for them to rebuild Qingqiu country.


    "None of this will happen?" said the Eastern Emperor. "Kua, do you understand?"


    Bai Che was at a loss for a moment and immediately realized: "understand!"


    Then there was this scene¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, you are the first beautiful man in the wilderness."


    "Your Majesty, you are really talented, handsome and elegant."


    "Your Majesty, the back of your head is also amazing beauty."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian couldn''t listen at all. She blocked her hearing and suddenly the vowel heard, "light beauty."


    This tone sounded like a bit of accusation. Rong was stunned. The action on his hand was a bit slow: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know where your head was on mine when you were leaning against the tree?"

 Chapter 1105

    Hearing this, Rong Qingmei frowned slightly.


    He lifted his eyes slightly, looked at the woman in purple seriously, calculated the height of the cedar tree from top to bottom, and the tip of his eyebrows spread out.


    "Well, it''s better to feel better. Just now --" Rong paused lightly, his voice was slow, and commented, "it''s too much."


    "Cough, cough..." Jun Mu was choked, which can be said to be shocked, "you are simply, simply..."


    She really can''t believe it. This kind of words can also be said from the "ice pure and jade clean" young gentleman in the sky.


    Even if it''s training, is it too much?


    This is not a level of drawing inferences from one instance at all. It''s all a matter of learning from one thing.


    Rong Qing is still helping her press her arm. Hearing the speech, he raises his voice: "what is it?"


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment, sad: "light beauty, you are dirty."


    Rong Qing: "


    After a full four hours, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi finally communicated with the remaining part of the yuan God in the chaotic clock.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed.


    I have to say that Yuanshi Tianzun was really insidious. He couldn''t move the chaotic clock. There were a lot of seals. He solved one layer after another and almost broke his waist.


    Bai Che was very Winky. He went up and began to pinch his shoulder to his Majesty the Eastern Emperor: "Your Majesty, how are we boasting?"


    Hearing this sentence, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s expression stagnated and said without conscience, "it''s good."


    ... shit.


    Bai Che was overjoyed: "can your majesty also make me an official?"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was very useful: "this kind of thing will be discussed later."


    "Che''er, aren''t you crazy?" Bai Ruo pulled Bai Che over and taught him a lesson. "You are the only blood of the eldest sister and want to inherit the Qingqiu country. What function in heaven can match?"


    Bai Che scratched his head: "but aunt, aren''t you and me the only nine tailed white fox left? When I go to heaven, I can manage the whole demon family."


    His Majesty the Eastern Emperor is finally in a much better mood.


    "..." Bai Ruo stayed for two seconds. "Nonsense, there are still several people outside. I think they should have multiplied a lot now, but there are few pure blood."


    Jun Mu Qian interrupted: "I met a man in Penglai. What''s his name? Bai que. You can go and have a look."


    "Fox cub, that''s right." the Eastern Emperor shook his clothes and stood up. "When the emperor reconstructs the ancient heaven, the emperor can make you another protector of the demon family and let you manage more than a million demons?"


    Bai Che was glad and was about to promise when he was interrupted.


    "Hurry up, what are you talking about?" Jun Mu Qian glanced at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. "Put your clock away and rebuild the ancient heaven. You don''t even have flesh now."


    Yuanshi Tianzun was frightened away by Rong Qing, but how do you know if he will come back later?


    The urgent task now is to make the Eastern Emperor Taiyi completely integrate with the chaotic clock, repair the yuan God of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and then put the soul of muying in the yaochi in the heaven.


    "Brother, poor." the Eastern Emperor was so patient that he got up and patted Rongqing on the shoulder. "It seems that you will be in trouble at home in the future."


    This temper is really similar to Dijun. They are all the same violent.


    "Get out!" hearing this, Jun Mu was angry. "You have lived for millions of years and are brothers to my beauty. Do you pretend to be young or shameless?"


    Bai Ruo agrees: "it''s not just shameless, it''s old face."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    He didn''t use the chaotic clock, and sooner or later he was angry with these people.


    The world is unkind!


    Sure enough, the times have changed and the years have been too long. As a result, these young people are so presumptuous that they don''t even respect him, the emperor of all ethnic groups.


    The Eastern Emperor snorted, sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Mutual exclusion belongs to mutual exclusion. At the critical moment, several people protect the Dharma next to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    No one knows whether there will be any other changes in this chaotic clock after millions of years.


    Jun Mu Qian stared at him closely and didn''t miss an inch.


    With a faint golden light rising, it flows out of the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi, and slowly enters the chaotic clock at a slow speed visible to the naked eye.


    Every inch that falls, the rust on the chaotic clock shakes off by a minute.


    After the rust wrapped in the chaotic clock was completely shaken off, the real appearance of the chaotic clock was finally displayed in front of everyone.


    It is the first time to see this congenital treasure that can suppress the wasteland world, whether it is Jun Mu shallow, Rong Qing, or Bai Ruo and Bai Che.


    He saw thousands of lights hovering over the giant clock, from the bottom to the top, turning into ancient symbols one by one, some like the sun and some like the lunar calendar


    But in any case, it is extremely sacred, so that people can feel the power of Hongmeng in ancient times.


    Jun Mu Qian impressively remembered the records about the chaotic clock¡ª¡ª


    The chaotic clock is surrounded by sun, moon, stars, earth, water, fire and wind.


    There are mountains, rivers and land in his body, and thousands of families are hidden in it.


    The five colors shine on the heavens, and the holy power of chaos frightens the world!


    With the chaotic clock, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is the first person under the real saint!


    After unsealing the chaotic clock, the space around Kunlun virtual city was shaking faintly, as if it saw something to fear.


    Jun Mu was shallow and light, but it didn''t matter. On the contrary, Bai Ruo and Bai Che were pale. They were obviously shocked by the power emitted by the chaotic clock.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong --!"


    Suddenly, the towering bell rang, opened in the cold wind, and echoed between the silent heaven and earth.


    The moment the chaotic clock rings, it seems to tear the whole world apart.


    The prestige rises again and becomes more majestic.


    "Wow", Bai Ruo and Bai Che were directly forced back to their original shape!


    Seeing that the two Nine Tailed white foxes were about to be buried by the wind and snow, Jun Mu picked them up quickly and looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi more carefully.


    And just then!


    A faint shadow emerged from muying''s flesh until it floated into the air and stood slowly.


    Purple clothes, beautiful facial features, great stature, slender and straight.


    One eye is dark purple, and the arrogance inadvertently revealed between the eyebrows and eyes, no one will doubt that this is the emperor of all families!


    This is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who was one step away from the flood and famine Communists.


    Jun Mu supported his chin and commented with interest: "I don''t think my brother is good-looking."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who heard this sentence as soon as he came out: "


    He''s still mad.


    "The emperor will cultivate here for a long time." the Eastern Emperor took a deep breath, "there is a chaotic clock to protect the emperor, and the beginning of the year can''t break the emperor''s defense."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I know."


    The defense of chaotic clock can be called the first in the famine!


    In that year''s Lich war, if the Eastern Emperor hadn''t been so angry that he took the initiative to explode the yuan God and killed the remaining ancestral witches together, he could be unharmed as long as the chaotic clock didn''t break.


    But how can Tiandao not be sure of the temperament of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?


    The way of heaven is because we know that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can''t hide in the chaotic clock, so even if there is a congenital treasure chaotic clock, the result of the Lich war is doomed


    But the way of heaven missed a Xihe.


    The Tao of heaven is ruthless and sentient, which is doomed that the Tao of heaven can never control everyone.


    Sooner or later.


    Jun Mu paused and asked, "after you enter the chaotic clock, will I take my brother to heaven and send him to yaochi?"


    Hearing this sentence, the Eastern Emperor was silent for a moment and hesitated: "I have to ask... What I mean, brother."


    Jun Mu''s shallow body was shocked and her pupils narrowed: "what did you say?"


    She suddenly turned back and found that muying''s body was still sitting there after the fragment of the original God of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi left.


    This was not in line with common sense. Except that the yuan God came out of the body, the flesh body had no support after the yuan God left the flesh body.


    Is it


    Jun Muqian''s heartbeat accelerated in an instant and reached a critical point of explosion.


    "Thump! Thump! Thump!"


    She saw¡ª¡ª


    Mu Ying''s fingers moved, and then he raised his half hanging head.


    The eyes closed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also opened.


    Although there was still no light, it really opened.


    Jun Mu''s heart stopped suddenly.


    The man turned his head again, looked at her in this direction, slowly lifted his lips and smiled.


    This smile is familiar to Jun Mu shallow.


    Mu Ying smiled like this when we first met.


    He asked her, "I still lack a sister. Are you interested?"


    The tone is loose and the voice is faint.


    And now, the voice also sounded.


    "Xiaoqian..."

 Chapter 1106

    The familiar title made Jun Mu Qian completely stunned in situ.


    She looked in a trance for a few minutes, raised her hand, and then pinched herself mercilessly.


    It''s still the face.


    Until the pain came and woke her up, Jun Mu was sure that she was not dreaming.


    It''s really Mu Ying.


    The flesh and soul of muying are not replaced.


    Her brother is back!


    Jun Mu calmed his voice and said: "... Brother!"


    Listen carefully, and your voice trembles.


    Rong qingmou''s light coagulated. With a low sigh, he held Jun Muqian''s hand and comforted her.


    He always knew the importance of muying and others to her, and what a heavy blow the destruction of the all souls continent was to her.


    Mu Ying was stunned first, then smiled again, and his voice was low: "my brother knew it was you."


    Everything is no different from before. It''s as calm as those days in the land of all souls.


    Muying''s hand is on the ground, so he has to stand up.


    "Brother, don''t move." seeing this scene, Jun Muqian became nervous, "you can''t see. Just tell me what you want to do."


    Her brother doesn''t like to reveal the real emotions in her heart. Now she''s so calm, but she''s still a little afraid.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was very dissatisfied: "little girl, are you too generous? The emperor couldn''t see it before. Why didn''t you feel so nervous?"


    In a word, the heavy atmosphere was broken.


    Jun Mu Qian sneered: "that didn''t kill your old man."


    After muying''s action, his eyes narrowed and asked, "Why are you still there?"


    Obviously, this sentence asks the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is now in the state of Yuanshen. Muying''s cultivation is not as good as him. Even with the power of his soul, he still can''t see.


    Hearing this sentence, he thought about his tone and said, "brother, you can recover your consciousness only after I come out of your flesh."


    "Hmm?" Mu Ying frowned at the speech. "My memory hasn''t recovered. I can''t accept that you are my brother. Don''t call me that first."


    After a pause, he said inexplicably, "call me old."


    Although he knew that his predecessor was di Jun, he still couldn''t feel it without his memory.


    After all, when he was in the land of all souls, he also grew up listening to the legends of flood and famine.


    For muying, whether Dijun or Taiyi, they were all demons and gods in the ancient flood and famine period. It was very difficult for lengbuding to accept the setting that the Eastern Emperor was his brother.


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    What''s the matter? His brother doesn''t recognize him yet?


    Don''t you remember they came out of a fire?


    Jun Muqian couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Bai Ruo acted as a background person and began to sing: "the feelings of those years were paid by mistake after all -"


    The last word "ah" also turned several keys, which sounded very desolate.


    Donghuang Taiyi: "...??"


    how absurd!


    These people must have done it on purpose!


    Bai Che, who was on one side, was surprised when he clarified his relationship: "little beauty, is your brother the emperor of heaven?!"


    His ancestor ah, he actually knew the emperor''s sister?


    What is this honor?


    Jun Mu Qian hasn''t spoken yet. Mu Ying coldly interrupts, "I''m not."


    Maybe he used to be emperor Jun and the emperor of heaven who controlled the three realms, but anyway, now he is just a mortal.


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    She knew why muying refused the identity of Dijun, because Xihe would not sacrifice the yuan God if it were not for Dijun.


    In this way, it''s better to be a mortal and live in peace.


    For a moment, Kunlun was very quiet.


    The first to break the silence was Rong qingwho was always silent.


    More unexpectedly, his voice was extremely cold, and his tone was admonishing.


    "Muying, whether you accept it or not, you are emperor Jun. do you think the witch clan will really let you go?"


    Mu Ying was shocked.


    Rong Qing looked at him with a faint look: "you should not only accept it, but also restore the identity of emperor Jun as soon as possible. If you want to really protect Xihe, you must have enough strength to exterminate the witch race."


    "Without ability, everything is empty talk." he raised his heavy pupil, his eyes were deep and sharp, like the blade tempered in the wind and snow: "or --"


    "If you want to be controlled by others, you can''t help it, and then you will hurt the people around you?"


    Mu Ying was stiff.


    "Brother, light beauty is right." Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated. "Sister-in-law is now in the yaochi lake to reshape the demon God. You can become stronger. The flood and famine are at stake. At that time, none of us can escape."


    Mu Ying is silent.


    After a long time, he smiled: "Xiaoqian, and my brother-in-law, you''re right. I think it''s too narrow."


    After stopping for a few seconds, Mu Ying said, "I will become the emperor of heaven again."


    The Eastern Emperor took a surprise look at Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing, and was relieved: "please go to yaochi, where there are my array and the magnificent heaven and earth aura for brother and sister-in-law to recover."


    Mu Ying nodded: "thank you, brother."


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned.


    "Light beauty, now I can only trouble you to run." Jun Mu Qian turned his head, "I''ll go back to Fangcun mountain in Lingtai first, and you will send your brother to yaochi."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing said, "Lingtai Fangcun mountain is not far from here. Mu Mu, I''ll send you back first."


    Just a little time, it won''t delay anything.


    "Not bad." Mu Ying nodded and looked serious, "Xiaoqian, your safety is very important."


    Jun Mu shallow helpless, can only accept: "you really treat me as a child."


    Bai Ruo also spoke at this time: "since I can''t use my old body, my old body left with che''er."


    Jun Mu shallow should say: "OK, feel free to contact."


    Although I don''t know why the black fog killed the Nine Tailed white fox family, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Besides, she has raised Bai Che for some time. For the sake of his good fur, Qingqiu ancient country also wants to help.


    After watching Bai Ruo and Bai Che leave, Jun Mu Qian also raised his feet: "let''s go."


    "Wait! The emperor forgot one thing." before entering the chaotic clock, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi looked a little serious. "Kunpeng stole his brother''s hetulo book that year, which caused his brother''s death."


    "Little girl, it''s good for my sister-in-law to mold the body of a demon God, but my brother can''t. If my brother wants to ascend the world again, he must hold the Hetu Luo book."


    This is a problem.


    Jun Mu Qian stopped: "Shun Chu took the Hetu Luo book, but gave it to the emperor of Yuanshi?"


    Rong Qing shook his head slightly: "there is no one there at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If there is, I have brought it."


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and said, "if you didn''t give it to Yuanshi Tianzun, where would it be?"


    Then she sighed: "although it is also an accompanying magic weapon, you can''t feel my brother''s current state at all."


    Cut off the contact, and Bai Ruo can''t patrol with the way of tracking.


    Mu Ying didn''t care. He shrugged his shoulders and said in a consistent casual tone: "it''s just as easy as fate."


    "As long as it''s before the elder brother''s divine body is molded." the Eastern Emperor Taiyi doesn''t care much, "anyway, it''s hundreds of thousands of years. Take your time."


    Jun Muqian said that she didn''t want to say another word to the Eastern Emperor: "brother, you can go to Fangcun mountain in Lingtai with me and young beauty first, and then go to yaochi."


    "Don''t worry, I will solve the Jade Emperor and queen mother soon."


    The ancient Tianting and the present Tianting are naturally two opposites.


    Moreover, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother had to kill muying in order to prevent their position from being impacted, which was absolutely not allowed by Jun Muqian.


    Mu Ying just smiled: "my sister is really great."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi also said that he couldn''t listen. He waved his sleeve, turned and entered the chaotic clock.


    With a "buzz", the light on the chaotic clock is full and dazzling.


    But it soon darkened again, and then the huge ancient clock shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye until it disappeared.


    The wind and snow drifted by, leaving no mark.


    However, Jun Muqian also knows that the chaotic clock is not really gone, but they can''t see it.


    As long as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi fully recovers, the chaotic clock will reappear.


    In this way, even if Yuanshi Tianzun found out, there was nothing to do.


    But Jun Mu was not at ease, so he used another cover up.


    The three left now.


    **


    meanwhile.


    Hell.


    The operation of the underground government is normal. The ghost emperor''s wedding more than a year ago finally came to an end, and the Oriental ghost emperor also gave up looking for cangyue.


    At this moment, King Qin Guang of the first Hall of the ten halls of hell arranged relevant matters in Fengdu city,


    To his satisfaction, since the last time, Su Qingli, the princess of the Shura family, really knew the truth and didn''t come back to the underground to find a face.


    He also went to endless Purgatory and confirmed that no wandering soul could escape.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed in the palace and directly burned several underground officials close to it to ashes.


    King Qin Guang was surprised. He looked up and found that it was the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, this is..."


    The Jade Emperor, with a heavy complexion, directly interrupted him: "call Cui Jue to see me."


    As if he remembered something, he added, "bring the book of life and death."

 Chapter 1107

    "The book of life and death?" although King Qin Guang wondered why the Jade Emperor wanted it all of a sudden, he didn''t ask much. He hugged his fist and said, "I''ll do it now."


    In less than ten minutes, Cui Jue, one of the four judges who was responsible for writing the book of life and death, was brought to the Jade Emperor.


    Most of these officials of the underground government came to the underground from the human world after death. They became local officials and took charge of the underground government because of their bad merits and great fortune.


    Therefore, the prestige of local officials like black and white Impermanence in the world is higher than that of many celestial immortals.


    Naturally, the power of faith will be higher.


    For example, judge Cui Jue, even if he has died for hundreds of thousands of years, there are still many temples on earth.


    "Cui Jue pays a visit to his majesty." Cui Jue still looks like a scholar. With a life and death book in one hand, he bows to the Jade Emperor.


    "In private, don''t be so polite." the Jade Emperor was obviously impatient and waved, "get up quickly. I have something very important to discuss with you."


    Hearing this, Cui Jue and King Qin Guang looked at each other and followed.


    Although the official position of the judge is lower than that of the king of the ten halls, in fact, the judge will not be controlled by the king of the ten halls.


    In the land boundary, the level is not very clear, and most of them operate separately.


    Like Meng Po Qingdai, she is not subordinate to any local official.


    But any local official, even as high as king Qin Guang, must obey the orders of the Jade Emperor.


    As soon as the Jade Emperor lifted his clothes, he sat on the throne in the middle. King Qin Guang and Cui Jue stood below and bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Where''s the book of life and death?" the Jade Emperor looked worried. "Present it."


    Cui Jue was stunned, hurried forward and handed over the life and death book in his hand.


    The Jade Emperor took it and began to turn page by page.


    The book of life and death not only records the names of all human beings, demon families, livestock and other creatures in the world, but also records the period of Yang and Yin life of these creatures.


    Even if you come to the boundary, only the soul is left, it is not eternal.


    When Yin life is exhausted, it is completely extinguished.


    But the most important mystery of the book of life and death is to control life and death.


    Even if this person is dead, as long as you tick it off in the book of life and death, you can resurrect this person.


    On the contrary, even if a person has a life span of hundreds of years, his life can be erased from the book of life and death and let him die immediately.


    Take charge of people''s life and death. There is no escape. This is the real horror of the book of life and death!


    Only when the list of gods controls God and the book of life and death sleeps people can the two be juxtaposed.


    However, it is a pity that the book of life and death, as a congenital treasure at the same level as the list of gods, has not recognized the LORD until now.


    Only in order to stabilize the six samsara can it be used by judges.


    Although Cui Jue is in charge of the book of life and death, he can''t change it at will.


    If one day the book of life and death really recognizes the Lord and falls into the hands of those who care, the famine will be in chaos.


    "I don''t know who your majesty is looking for?" Cui Jue couldn''t help asking when he saw that the Jade Emperor''s face was getting worse and worse. "I''ve used the life and death book for many years, and I''m more familiar with it."


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor handed over the book of life and death again, with a dark look: "help me check a person. His name is Rong mu. I don''t know the specific age, but he should be less than 20 years old. This cultivation is in the real immortal, gender and male."


    He is still worried.


    Although he has made a plan with yaochi, Rong Mu will be defeated in one fell swoop at the upcoming flat peach feast, so that he will never turn over again.


    However, Bodhi''s attitude towards Rong Mu was really beyond their expectation. Some were too protective. I don''t know if Rong Mu really won their full set, will Bodhi protect him again.


    Therefore, he must keep another backhand.


    Even if Rong Mu becomes holy in the flesh, he will eventually become an immortal. As long as he has not reached the level of eternal life and immortality, his name will be recorded in the book of life and death.


    If there is a way to hook all the Yang and Yin longevity, even if Rong Mu is stronger, there is nothing he can do!


    One fight has defeated the Buddha, so we can''t have a second one.


    The book of life and death was quickly turned over in Cui Jue''s hand, but for a moment, a round had passed.


    Cui Jue hesitated for a moment and respectfully said, "Your Majesty has remembered the wrong name or other information? I have searched the life and death book and have not found a statement that allows me to admire and agree with your majesty."


    "No?" the Jade Emperor frowned. "It''s impossible."


    Cui Jue was helpless and had to submit the book of life and death: "Your Majesty, you see, there are a total of 99458 people named Rong mu in this mortal world."


    "There are a lot of people under 20, but none of them is really immortal."


    "The oldest Rong Mu is now 637, but he is only the peak of Mahayana, and his longevity is almost exhausted."


    The Jade Emperor frowned more and more tightly, with a cold sweat: "how could it not? Why not?"


    "Your Majesty, let me say a word." Cui Jue said, "either the name of Rong Mu is wrong, or his cultivation is wrong."


    "The name is wrong..." the Jade Emperor murmured and suddenly became angry. "What a smelly boy, dare to cheat me!"


    If you use a pseudonym to participate in the war of gods, then there will be problems with gods.


    The Jade Emperor suddenly realized that this Rong Mu didn''t want to go to heaven from beginning to end, and didn''t say that he was an apprentice of the Bodhi ancestor early, so he came to beat him in the face!


    The Jade Emperor didn''t want to calculate Jun Muqian''s real name, because he found that he couldn''t calculate it at all.


    Secret shield!


    The Jade Emperor''s face was even more ugly. He wanted to tear up the book of life and death directly.


    Moreover, the most deadly thing was that he had sent people to kill Dijun and Xihe, but they all returned in vain.


    Now, Dijun and Xihe are gone again.


    "Cui Jue, I order you to use the life and death book to find out those who have improved the fastest in three years." the Jade Emperor thought for a long time and finally made a decision. "Then, give me their names."


    "No... plus the soul of your land, understand?"


    Cui Jue was confused: "Your Majesty?"


    "Don''t ask many questions, just do it." the Jade Emperor flashed and left.


    "Report -" a hell official hurriedly reported, "report to Yan Jun, there was a sudden sound from Inferno, as if the locked wandering soul had broken through."


    As soon as king Qin Guang changed his look, he hurried away.


    Cui Jue seemed to think of something. After opening the book of life and death, he began to find those wandering souls who entered the inferno. He found that, as expected, the cultivation of wandering souls had been improved.


    More than a little.


    Fortunately, in Inferno, I''m afraid I can escape the chain and rush out if I''m in other layers of hell.


    Cui Jue pondered for a few seconds, but still decided to take the order of the Jade Emperor, pick up his pen, circle a series of names, look at the past, it''s so dense that it''s almost impossible to count.


    Respectively¡ª¡ª


    Fufeng, Fusu, Mu Nuan, Changliu


    **


    With the road map given by Guanglan, Jun Muqian easily found the location of Lingtai Fangcun mountain and oblique moon Sanxing cave.


    Fortunately, the jade slip given to her by Guanglan is also the key, otherwise even if it comes, it can''t get in.


    Muying woke up from a long sleep, and when the Eastern Emperor Taiyi borrowed his body at that time, he used more strength than he could bear. It was lucky that the channel Dantian was not damaged.


    Now he was tired and unable to walk, and was carried by the original blissful.


    "Brother, you''d better rest a few more days like this." Jun Mu frowned. "I''ll ask the master some treatment methods. It won''t take hundreds of thousands of years."


    Mu Ying pulled her lips and smiled with great effort: "I''m not in a hurry, just a little worried about ah Ling."


    "Sister-in-law is better than you." Jun Mu shook his head. "Your Majesty said that sister-in-law didn''t wake up because you didn''t fully recover. If you recover, sister-in-law will be fine."


    Mu Ying didn''t speak again.


    The jade slips broke the border of Lingtai Fangcun mountain and successfully let Jun Mu go inside.


    The sight is wide, the light is shining without stabbing, and it is extremely soft.


    Looking up, there was a green, surrounded by streams and the sound of birds.


    As the book says¡ª¡ª


    "The smoke is scattered, the sun and moon are shining. There are strange flowers and brocade outside the door, and the Yao grass beside the bridge is fragrant. When I hear the crane, I see the green birds flying. The black ape and white deer follow me, and the Golden Lion and jade elephant are allowed to hide."


    This is the real Lingtai Fangcun mountain, not a dreamland once seen in the limitless forest.


    Just then, a door rang and a fairy came out of it.


    The fairy boy hurried forward quickly and worshipped you. He looked extremely respectful.


    "Benefactor, Shizu, please -"

 Chapter 1108

    Muying was about to fall asleep. Hearing this sentence, she raised her head: "Xiaoqian, your original surname is Jun?"


    "Well." Jun Muqian was not surprised that Bodhi could know her real name. She nodded, "light beauty, you and your brother go to rest first. I''ll come soon."


    Just after she said this, another fairy went out from the other direction and worshipped Rong Qing and muying.


    "Your Highness, please come here. Shizu has made all arrangements."


    In two words, all three people''s identities were revealed.


    The two fairies were all dressed in blue and only four feet tall, but they were magnificent and looked strange.


    Jun Muqian thought, no wonder everyone outside wants to come to this oblique moon Sanxing cave to worship Bodhi as a teacher. The most common fairies here are much better than those in other places.


    Moreover, when she entered the square inch mountain of Lingtai, she found that the Reiki concentration here was more than 100 times that of Kunlun Xu. Although it was not as good as the interior of Hunyuan bell, it was also an excellent place for cultivation.


    Jun Mu Qian took out several flat peaches and gave them all to Rong Qing: "light beauty, remember to feed your brother every other hour."


    Rong Qing took it and nodded to the second Fairy Child: "lead the way."


    The three separated, Rong Qing and Mu Ying facing east, and Jun Mu Qian facing west.


    The fairy boy secretly glanced at the woman in purple and then closed his eyes. He said, "Shizu came back a few days ago. We haven''t seen Shizu for a long time. Benefactor, good luck. You can see Shizu preach on the altar."


    Jun Mu smiled and didn''t say what happened ten days ago. He just asked, "master is often out?"


    "Uh huh." the fairy boy nodded hard. "I''m late. I heard from the senior brothers here that Shizu didn''t go to the third world after the battle of Fengshen."


    "Shizu was indifferent to fame and wealth and was not competitive. Naturally, he didn''t want to accept disciples after his retirement. Unexpectedly, more than two thousand years after the war of Fengshen, a monkey king found here."


    "He was so obsessed that Shizu had to take him as an apprentice. Later, Shizu threw him out again.


    Your admiration is shallow, but your smile is silent.


    Just listen to this rumor. If Bodhi didn''t want to take Sun Wukong, it would be useless for Sun Wukong to pester him again.


    Through lush trees, through pavilions, through rivers and streams, but I haven''t seen a third person yet.


    Jun Muqian was puzzled: "I heard that there are many disciples under Shifu. Why don''t you see a senior brother now?"


    Didn''t Guang Lan also say that the senior brothers gave her a banquet?


    Hearing this, the fairy boy was proud: "that''s because Shizu specially ordered them not to disturb you, benefactor. They can come out only after completing their homework."


    Jun Muqian was choked: "what schoolwork?"


    "I, I don''t know." the fairy scratched his head. "It''s said that it''s difficult. The eldest martial brother has been trapped for several days."


    Elder martial brother, it''s Guanglan.


    Jun Mu nodded and walked on.


    After walking for a whole day, I came to a Yaotai with 30 fairy children on both sides.


    And on this Yaotai, it is indeed the Bodhi ancestor.


    The Bodhi ancestors at this time are obviously more gentle than before in Kunlun Xu.


    When you see this, you subconsciously step forward and kneel down.


    As a result, her body just moved, and suddenly a gust of wind hit, directly pushing back her leg, which had only been bent a little.


    The breeze is not strong enough to make her stand firm.


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated.


    This time, she was sure that Bodhi would not accept her kneeling.


    The fairy stepped forward and said respectfully, "Shizu, your benefactor has brought it."


    Bodhi nodded and glanced lightly: "you, go down first."


    Fairies: "yes."


    Soon, there were only two people left in the quiet place: Bodhi Laozu and Jun Muqian.


    At this time, Bodhi waved again.


    Jun Mu felt that a very calm force was slowly rising, completely isolating this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Now, no one should be able to hear our dialogue." Bodhi turned his head and smiled, "but it''s still impossible to hide the way of heaven. After all, I''m just a saint of the way of heaven."


    The sage of heaven''s way is at most equal to heaven''s way. How can he surpass heaven''s way?


    Jun Muqian looked directly at the Bodhi ancestor and directly opened the door to three: "master called me, but you want to solve my confusion?"


    Hearing this, Bodhi was stunned and then laughed: "what a little girl, she is really smart. She said everything I want to say. I don''t know what to say."


    After laughing, he said, "I really want to solve your doubts, but you can only ask me three questions."


    This time it was Jun Mu''s turn to be stunned. She touched her head and hesitated: "that''s what the master knocked me three times?"


    "Oh - that." Bodhi stroked his beard. "It''s not interesting. It''s just knocking. It''s a formal custom. The little peacock has been knocked more than once."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Bodhi is meaningful: "Wukong regards these three times as coming to me in the third watch. I will teach him something. In fact, I will teach him whenever he comes to me."


    "You and Wukong are sometimes smart. It''s difficult to call a teacher."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She thinks too much.


    "Then please master to solve my first doubt." Jun Mu said, "what''s the reason that even master can''t protect senior brother Wukong?"


    If you can protect it, you won''t do the opposite.


    "I knew you would ask about it." Bodhi looked light and had no joy, anger, sadness or joy. He asked, "do you know that there was always a sentence in the three realms to describe Wukong?"


    Jun Mu was stunned and then shook his head.


    In order to preserve the face of heaven, the Jade Emperor deliberately covered up all the deeds of the monkey king and erased the great stain on him.


    Not to mention that now hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the creatures of the three realms have changed for several rounds.


    Except for the demons of the older generation, who will remember the monkey king?


    Bodhi smiled: "jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements."


    Jun Mu was shocked: "what a high evaluation."


    For the three realms and the five elements, it is the whole famine.


    All creatures in the famine are in the famine and should be controlled by the heaven, whether they are saints or ordinary people.


    This sentence "out of the three realms, not in the five elements" obviously means that the monkey king is not controlled by the heaven, there will be no reincarnation of life and death, and he can come and go freely in the three realms, and nothing will trap him.


    And will not be restrained by other things!


    After all, everything in this famine has attributes and will not be outside the five elements.


    Bodhi then said, "in fact, this sentence is exaggerated to others, but Wukong can really afford it. Only he can restrain others, but there is no reason for him to be restrained."


    "If so..." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "Master, do you still need protection?"


    Bodhi smiled faintly: "I''m talking about the famine."


    Jun Mu''s light look changed slightly: "master means..."


    Bodhi looked at her: "you should ask the second question."


    "..." the gentleman Mu shallow canthus a smoke, also can only say, "that regiment of black fog and heart devil, come from beyond the flood?"


    Bodhi still had no expression and nodded faintly: "it doesn''t count, but if anyone can restrain him most in this wilderness, only Wukong."


    "However, the road of your heart is the second sharp weapon to restrain him, but at present, it is still too far away."


    Jun Mu sighed.


    It''s too far.


    She couldn''t catch the source of the black fog, didn''t know where the black fog was, and didn''t know where the black fog took mu chenbai and Chang Yi.


    But since the road of her heart can restrain the black fog, it is naturally a good thing.


    Jun Mu thought for a long time and asked the third question: "the time of the famine has gone back. Does master know?"


    When this problem comes out, it brings a long silence.


    After a long silence, Bodhi smiled and said, "yes, I know."


    After a pause, he said again: "not only do I know, but also I know. Daozu knows more, Yuanshi, Tongtian and Laojun... They all know."


    Jun Mu''s pupil suddenly shrunk: "do you know?"


    Bodhi sighed, "if the saints don''t know, how can they save the famine only by relying on the distress signals scattered to other universes?"


    When you think about it, you think so.


    How can other universes really help a dying famine at the risk of being punished by immeasurable robbery?


    We can only save ourselves.


    Bodhi looked at her and smiled again: "you should not know. At that time, my senior brother and I went to the illusory thousand to find you at the order of the Taoist ancestor."

 Chapter 1109

    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly sank: "looking for me?"


    She can be sure that Yuanshi Tianzun is really on the side of the witch family, but the position of other heavenly saints is vague.


    Because it is reasonable to say that Zu Hongjun fits the Tao with his body. As another part of the Tao of heaven, nothing can escape his sight in the flood and famine, but he didn''t express anything about the actions of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Even if the things in the three realms have nothing to do with Hongjun, it is obvious that the extinction of the former famine is closely related to the witch clan and the black fog.


    Since Lian Hongjun knew that the flood and famine had perished once, it was because of the reversal of time that he returned to more than 100000 years ago and barely had more vitality, why not stop it?


    What is hidden in this?


    "Yes, I''m looking for you." Bodhi pondered for a few seconds, as if he was considering an appropriate one. "It''s just that you and I haven''t received you yet, so you''ll go to the illusory thousand first."


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are darker.


    She suddenly remembered that after Dijiang, Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong invaded the land of all souls, she was going to the illusory thousand to find Rong Qing.


    At that time, she didn''t know that the guide was Ying Zijin, who was also charming.


    Ying Zijin said, "go quickly. You can''t go to the illusory thousand again later."


    Later, she thought that Ying Zijin''s sentence meant that the Wanling continent collapsed, and she naturally couldn''t go, but now it seems


    It is clear that Ying Zijin has calculated that Bodhi and Amitabha have come to pick her up in the chaotic Star River where the illusory thousand is located. As long as she is one step later, she will be received by them.


    Naturally, you can''t go to the illusory thousand.


    "But now it seems that Daozu also made mistakes in judgment. Jieyin and I shouldn''t have picked you up at that time." Bodhi smiled. "It''s not a good thing to pick you up in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, you could not touch the attitude of Bodhi.


    She was silent for a long time before she asked, "master knows my life experience? I am very important to the famine, so Daozu asked master and martial uncle to take me back to the famine?"


    The time that Bodhi said should be when her spiritual pulse just opened.


    Hunyuan spirit pulse, Hunyuan bell, Hunyuan Qi


    All these things that are related to her are coincidentally embedded with the word "Hunyuan".


    Jun Mu lightly rubbed the silver blue tassel bell around his waist, and the tip of his eyebrows moved.


    She now has reason to doubt that it was no coincidence that she met hunyuanling when she was reborn in Huaxu mainland.


    As strong as a Hunyuan bell, how can it appear in the grass so skillfully?


    Even if it is hidden again, it can''t never be found. In the end, it will be cheaper for her.


    But who knows, when hearing the first question, Bodhi shook his head lightly: "no, I don''t know."


    After a pause, he added, "to be exact, I am not allowed to know."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as he said this, Jun Mu looked up fiercely: "what did you say?"


    What is... Not allowed to know?


    "If you know, there will be trouble. It''s better not to know." Bodhi sighed, "but you are really important to the famine."


    "At that time, the reason why Daozu asked me to pick you up with him was because you had the smell of Hongmeng."


    "The breath of Hongmeng?" Jun Muqian thought of it. When Emperor Jiang saw her, he also said such a sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªThis little girl has the smell of Hongmeng. She can''t stay!


    She has the smell of Hongmeng. Is it because she is lucky?


    "Before Pangu opened the world, the world was chaotic." Bodhi said, waving his sleeve robe.


    In an instant¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the two masters and disciples, a white fog appeared, floating up and down, deep and shallow.


    Bodhi pointed to the fog and said, "this fog is Hongmeng."


    Jun Mu nodded his head to show his understanding.


    Hongmeng represents the vitality before the founding of the world.


    However, this part of vitality can not be used, because its operation is too chaotic to be absorbed by Dantian and transported to meridians.


    Therefore, Pangu opened the world and divided this part of chaotic vitality. After differentiation, the vitality has a new name - Hunyuan.


    Later, the origin of the heavenly way was transformed into three thousand Hongmeng purple Qi, also known as the foundation of the avenue, which is an indispensable treasure for sanctification.


    Without Hongmeng purple Qi, you can''t become a saint.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "so, up to now, there is no eighth saint of heaven, but because of the lack of Hongmeng purple gas?"


    "Yes, it''s not right," said Bodhi. "The purple Qi in your cognition is not only a tool to use the innate spiritual treasure, but also a magic weapon to improve spiritual cultivation and refine the yuan God."


    "Although this magic weapon is also Hongmeng purple, it has nothing to do with the foundation of the great road and the origin of the heavenly way, that is, it is just a more pure aura. Although it is rare, it will continue to grow.


    "The purple Qi that can really make people become saints has long been exhausted. I was lucky to get one of them when I received it."


    "Although the former and the latter can be called Hongmeng purple gas, they are not a concept."


    You frown.


    I see. It seems that the purple aura she got from Jun Shang at that time was just an ordinary aura.


    "However, the eighth heavenly sage has not been born for millions of years, not only because of the lack of Hongmeng purple Qi." Bodhi added, "but also the lack of mixed yuan Tao fruit."


    "Mixed yuan Taoist fruit?" Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned. "The same thing as flat peach and ginseng fruit?"


    "Far away, far away." Bodhi smiled and waved his hand. "This mixed yuan Tao fruit has nothing to do with eating. You don''t have to delve into its complex meaning. It refers to the holy throne."


    He simply explained: "for example, there are only two jade platforms here. If there is another person, he can only stand."


    Jun Mu realized: "just like the illusory thousand, the number of emperors in the domain is fixed?"


    "It''s such a truth." Bodhi stroked his beard, "so Taiyi''s strength is not weaker than that of receiving, but he can''t become a saint in his life because he doesn''t have a holy throne and lacks Hongmeng purple Qi."


    "Only with the holy throne can I have the opportunity to preach. I robbed the holy throne that year."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow heart jumped: "so whether you can become a saint depends on luck?"


    "You can say so." Bodhi smiled faintly, "but luck is sometimes part of strength."


    Jun Mu shallow agrees with this.


    If you really don''t have strength, you can''t even grab the throne.


    And even if you grab the throne, you still can''t preach without strength, and you still can''t become a saint of heaven.


    At this time, Bodhi said, "but you are different. You are a congenital Tao body. You can become a saint without a holy throne, but you still lack the real Hongmeng purple Qi."


    He sighed: "it''s a pity that even the Taoist ancestors don''t know where there is Hongmeng purple gas."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    In fact, she has no great pursuit of becoming a saint. She just wants to save her relatives and friends.


    As long as we can save them, let alone not become holy, even if we let her abolish her cultivation.


    "The Taoist priest asked me and Jieyin to bring you back, because you have the ability to save the famine, because since you have the breath of Hongmeng, it proves that you have something to do with before the founding of the world, which may be a breakthrough." Bodhi took a deep look at her, "but not everyone agrees."


    "Tongtian thinks that taking you back will accelerate the destruction of the famine."


    "However, in the end, many people agree."


    "So my elder martial brother and I set out for the illusory Daqian, but we couldn''t find it for a while and a half because there was a secret shield."


    Then Bodhi sighed, "I thought you were hopeless after you went to the illusory thousand. Unexpectedly, you came back."


    Jun Mu''s eyes drooped: "if it weren''t for the fact that my relatives and friends were in danger in the flood and famine, I really didn''t want to come back."


    Who would have expected that the famine was actually another universe?


    "You said those people in infernal purgatory?" Bodhi frowned. "I can''t intervene. If I intervene, I will be noticed and can only rely on yourself."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I understand, so I''m ready to practice in isolation. At least I have to practice to the level of Taiyi Jinxian, so I have a little chance of winning."


    "Good." Bodhi nodded slightly. "I really have nothing to teach you. After all, you are about to learn from these 72 changes."


    "In this way, you can practice here. The rest will be done after you leave the pass."


    "Good." Jun Mu shallow should go down.


    But now she can see that the Seven Saints such as Bodhi just know that the flood and famine will perish in the future and there will be strong opponents, but it is not clear how to perish and how to process.


    Bodhi suddenly turned around and said, "yes -"

 Chapter 1110

    Jun Muqian looked back and said, "what else, master?"


    Although it is said that the master apprentice relationship between her and the Bodhi ancestors is very strange, the Bodhi ancestors are placed there and helped her many times. It''s not too much to say "master".


    As a result, Bodhi said, "lend me your butterfly."


    Jun Mu was stunned. Before he could react, he saw Bodhi waving his sleeve and the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "Wow", a man fell out of the air and fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Ouch, ouch..." blissful was almost crying, "my waist... Hiss! My waist hurts."


    What''s going on?


    She was lying in bed, holding a soft pillow, ready to fight with Duke Zhou for 300 rounds. Why did she suddenly change places?


    Blissful was stunned. Suddenly she found herself standing straight again. It was like an external force pulled her up.


    WOW!


    She doesn''t even have the right to fall. Who''s messing with her!


    Blissful looked back angrily and saw an old man looking at her with kind eyes. She blinked: "old man, who are you?"


    Jun Mu patted her on the head: "don''t be rude. This is Bodhi."


    Blissful was startled: "what... What?"


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the Bodhi ancestor: "what does the master want to borrow my butterfly for?"


    "This little butterfly is destined for Jieyin." Bodhi smiled faintly and stroked his beard. "If you don''t mind, let her practice there for a period of time and help you in the future."


    Hearing this, blissful turned her face faster than a book. She shouted, "dislike!"


    She doesn''t want to go to the monk to practice!


    What if she goes bald, too?


    "Don''t dislike it." Jun Mu Qian ignored blissful turning and said calmly, "it''s her blessing to go to martial uncle to practice."


    Admittedly, the Taoist is the weakest of the saints, but he can''t be underestimated.


    She heard that there seems to be no closed disciples under the door of the Taoist guide. If blissful can enter the door of the Taoist guide, her future achievements will be immeasurable.


    "I don''t!" blissful grabbed Jun Muqian''s clothes and asked Wei qubaba, "I want to stay with you. Don''t give me to the monks. They must shave my head."


    Daughter''s hair is the most important. You can''t shave her hair if you kill her.


    Before Jun Muqian answered, Bodhi said, "don''t worry, Jieyin and I are no longer in the Western Paradise. We don''t need to shave our heads, and even those Buddhas have pigtails."


    "I don''t want to." blissful still doesn''t want to go, struggling, "I also heard that monks only eat vegetarians, I can''t, I avoid vegetarians."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What a vegetarian.


    "Forget it." Jun Mu sighed, "if you don''t want to go, don''t go. I can''t force you."


    Blissful cheered: "mu, I knew you were the best."


    Bodhi still smiled: "little butterfly, really don''t go?"


    Blissful righteously said, "even if you tempt me, I won''t go."


    "Master, don''t force her." Jun Mu shook his head. "If she doesn''t go, let her go."


    "Oh?" Bodhi said suddenly, looking at bliss for three seconds.


    But this sentence, which Jun Muqian didn''t hear, was obviously directly transmitted by the vowel God.


    Blissful''s body was shocked. She was stunned first, and the look in her eyes became firm: "OK, I''ll go."


    "Have you gone again?" Jun Muqian was surprised. "Why are you going again?"


    Blissful wriggled: "this is a secret. I, I won''t tell you."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    that ''s ok.


    Children learn to rebel when they are raised.


    "In that case, I''ll send you to the reception." Bodhi was not surprised. "My elder martial brother is sometimes a bit old-fashioned. You don''t have to be familiar with him and just ignore him."


    Blissful: "


    Brothers and sisters?


    Jun Mu looked at blissful for a long time and asked, "did the master say something to you and you suddenly want to go again?"


    Blissful glanced and snorted, "I won''t tell you."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the Bodhi ancestor again.


    Bodhi stroked his beard and smiled, "since she doesn''t want to say it, I won''t say it."


    "OK." Jun Mu nodded. "Now that you have made a decision, don''t go back and practice well. Your talent is not bad and you have the help of the sun shooting God bow. How can you become a great Luo Jinxian?"


    "I don''t!" replied blissful. "I want to be the Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian."


    "Have ambition." Jun Muqian exclaimed, "I don''t know how many thousands of years later I can see it."


    Even if the talent is good, Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian can''t become one overnight.


    Blissful was angry: "don''t underestimate me."


    Jun Mu Qian picked his eyebrows and looked at Bodhi: "master, I''ll go first. Blissful will trouble you to take care of it."


    Bodhi nodded and smiled. After the woman in purple left, she waved her sleeve and disappeared with bliss.


    **


    After returning, Jun Muqian entered a deep retreat.


    Originally, Rong Qing wanted to send Mu Ying to Tianting yaochi, but because the time flow rate between heaven and earth is too different, it may be two or three years past here.


    So, finally, the task of escorting Mu Ying to yaochi was taken over by Bodhi.


    However, with Bodhi''s ancestors, no one can find it on the side of heaven.


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother will not know if they want to break their heads. They have been looking for Dijun and Xihe for a long time. Their eyelids are low and they are recovering with the help of the power of yaochi.


    After that, the Bodhi ancestor disappeared again, and even Guanglan didn''t know where to go.


    As soon as Jun Mu Qian returned to the school, he began to close the door. The martial brothers led by Guang LAN couldn''t entertain the younger martial sisters they had been looking forward to for a long time. Each of them could only practice themselves as before.


    The days of Lingtai Fangcun mountain have also returned to calm. Hundreds of thousands of years are like a day, without any fun.


    Of course, no disciple dared to disturb Jun Muqian.


    Although the disciples of Bodhi ancestors are unknown in the three realms, they have a high status. When they reach this status, they will naturally know that there are other things in the universe besides the flood and famine.


    It is also known that the youngest universe, illusory Daqian, could not compete with other universes. Only because of a couple, the comprehensive strength of illusory Daqian was improved.


    Not only that, but also really control a universe. It''s terrible!


    At present, it is the eldest son of the couple who is protecting the Dharma for their little martial sister. His real cultivation is higher than their master.


    Can''t provoke, can''t provoke.


    The place where you admire shallow isolation is also specially selected by Bodhi ancestors. It not only has a high concentration of aura, but also helps to understand the Tao.


    Before, only Monkey King practiced here.


    In front of the cave gate, many martial brothers gathered together and looked at the closed cave gate and sighed.


    "Alas, the younger martial sister has been closed for three years." the first martial brother wiped his tears and said, "pity me. I still don''t know what the younger martial sister looks like."


    "What are you talking about?" Guang LAN glared at him. "We haven''t been closed for tens of thousands of years. Younger martial sister, it''s only three years. You''re too much?"


    "Hey, elder martial brother, that''s true, but you don''t know the beauty of Shifu''s treasure land?" said another younger martial brother. "Although the flow rate of time hasn''t changed, one year''s cultivation here is equivalent to a thousand years in the outside world!"


    As soon as this remark came out, other martial brothers began to talk.


    "That''s right. The younger martial brother only practiced for a few days. After he came out, his accomplishments climbed faster. I really envy him."


    "I envy you, but I can''t envy you. Do you think everyone can enter this treasure land? After entering, you have to be able to bear the aura of violence inside. This little martial brother is a stone monkey, of course not."


    "What is that little younger martial sister?"


    "Younger martial sister, naturally..."


    "Shut up, shut up. Don''t quarrel." Guanglan had a headache. "If you keep quarreling like this, be careful your highness will kill you."


    Martial brothers: "


    Scared, scared.


    A disciple sighed: "Alas, I thought the younger martial sister was found by the master for us. Unexpectedly, the younger martial sister has been married. The younger martial sister husband is still a young gentleman in the region of heaven and can''t compete."


    "That''s right. If someone next to me marries a younger martial sister, I must beat him up. But since he is the young gentleman of Tianyu, he must be a perfect match."


    Just then, a crane in the distance was flying slowly towards this side, loosened its claws and dropped a reel.


    "What''s this?" Guang LAN squatted down and took out the letter paper in the reel.

 Chapter 1111

    This letterhead is golden, which is obviously the one used by Tianting, and there is a faint lotus fragrance on it.


    This kind of Lotus can only grow in yaochi.


    Other disciples also smelled it and couldn''t help looking over curiously: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter in the fart big place of Tianting?"


    For the orthodox disciples of the saints of heaven, they really didn''t pay attention to the heaven.


    Nature is now the heaven ruled by the Jade Emperor and the queen mother.


    When the monkey king was making trouble in heaven, although he had been expelled from the school for a long time, these martial brothers still cared about this little martial brother.


    Admittedly, they also remember the days when the monkey first came to Fangcun mountain in Lingtai and played tricks on each of them, but this did not prevent them from having some communication with the younger martial brother behind their master''s back.


    Although the monkey king is stubborn and disobedient, he has a degree in doing anything.


    I''m afraid it''s not because he was insulted by heaven. There must be a deeper reason.


    Unfortunately, since Sun Wukong was granted the title of fighting against Buddha, the martial brothers led by Guang LAN couldn''t find him and couldn''t ask why.


    Occasionally I heard that he would fight with some immortals in heaven, but from the beginning to the end, he was also a dragon.


    When I asked Bodhi, the master just kept silent.


    Therefore, the disciples'' favor of Tianting declined sharply. They would never go to any banquet held by Tianting for martial arts competition.


    After being ignored three or four times, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother were also interested and did not send invitations to the three-star cave of the oblique moon.


    Could it be that this time I was shameless and sent the invitation to the teacher''s door?


    Guang LAN frowned and opened it. Looking at it, he said, "the flat peach feast will be held in seven days. This is an invitation."


    These seven days are the seven days in the world.


    "Flat peach feast?" hearing this, the third senior brother sneered, "yaochi really takes her broken garden as a treasure. She holds a flat peach party every birthday. I don''t know whether she really holds a banquet or has another purpose."


    According to the time flow rate of the heaven, March 3 of each year is the birthday of Wang Mu yaochi.


    On this day, she will invite all immortals to Tianting to participate in the flat peach feast.


    Then, according to the grade of immortals, they are divided into different flat peaches.


    The high-grade, natural food is the fruit of the peach trees, which are blooming in the year of 9000, the result in the year of 9000, and the mature peach tree in the year of 9000.


    "Tut Tut, that''s a joke." another elder martial brother also laughed. "I remember they asked the younger martial brother to guard the flat peach garden at that time. Even if the younger martial brother jumped out of a crack in a stone, it was also a monkey. Fools know what the monkey likes to eat most."


    All the disciples laughed at this remark.


    "Send us an invitation. Who wants to go?" some disciples said contemptuously. "Didn''t even the younger martial brother have a banquet for the flat peach feast hundreds of thousands of years ago? Why do you still think of our oblique moon three star cave now?"


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go." Guang LAN frowned deeper and drew another one from the golden letter, "but here is another invitation specially written for younger martial sister."


    Generally speaking, one force only sends one invitation card to the flat peach feast, because there are too many immortals in these three worlds.


    Apart from the existence of such masters as the Tathagata Buddha, the Lord of the Western Paradise, and the king of hell, the Lord of the underworld, no immortal can get an invitation alone.


    The faces of all the martial brothers did not change.


    "There must be fraud!" the first younger martial brother blurted out, "didn''t you let Tianting lose face three years ago? With Tianting''s tolerance, how could you personally entertain the younger martial sister?"


    "That''s right." a senior brother beside him also said, "the Jade Emperor is very cunning. He couldn''t beat the younger martial brother. He specially invited the Tathagata. Maybe he thought about how to deal with the younger martial sister at the flat peach feast."


    In fact, although the Buddha Tathagata is the master of the Western Paradise, the Tathagata was still a disciple of the Tongtian sect leaders before the Bodhi and Amitabha retired from the three realms.


    Status is the same as them.


    However, today is different from the past. They can disobey the heaven, but the West cannot. After all, the West was established by Bodhi and Amitabha Buddha.


    They are all disciples taught in the West.


    All the martial brothers argued, but they couldn''t help but stop when they saw that Guanglan didn''t speak.


    A disciple said anxiously, "elder martial brother, you must stop the younger martial sister. Don''t let her fall into the trap of heaven."


    "OK, I know what you said, but let''s not interfere in this matter." Guanglan shook her head and folded the letter. "Go or not, let the younger martial sister make her own decision."


    The martial brothers were stunned when they heard the speech: "but elder martial brother, how..."


    "Why?" Guang LAN took his hands on his back and glanced at them. "Are you the younger martial sister? Can you make a decision for her? Can you really pit the younger martial sister with their IQ of Haotian and yaochi?"


    Martial brothers: "


    Not really.


    "That''s enough?" Guang LAN tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    With that, he went to the door of the cave and knocked gently.


    A few seconds later, the door opened with a "squeak".


    Guanglan was a little surprised.


    He just held the attitude of trying, but he didn''t expect to really get permission.


    This proves that the little martial sister''s seclusion is coming to an end, otherwise the little martial sister husband will not let him in.


    When they saw the door open, other martial brothers suddenly became jealous and came forward one after another.


    "Roll, roll." Guang Lan was furious. "What are you doing? Younger martial sister hasn''t officially left the pass yet. You squeeze in one by one. Do you want to burst the cave?"


    As soon as the brothers stopped, they were dissatisfied: "why can you go in, big brother?"


    "Who makes me the eldest martial brother?" Guang LAN snorted slightly. "I''m in good order. My eldest brother is like a father. I''ll just go in and say about the flat peach feast. One person is enough."


    Then he went in.


    The door slammed shut again, isolating a group of resentful eyes.


    The cave was dark without any light.


    But Guanglan is now at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Closing his eyes doesn''t hinder him from walking.


    He walked quickly to the deepest part of the cave, and saw the man in Fei sitting quietly under the Jiupin lotus platform, his eyes closed and his posture was quiet and elegant.


    Rong Qing did not wear a silver mask at this time, and the face of upside down beings was completely exposed to the air.


    Even though there was no light at this time, it did not prevent him from being absolutely elegant, but he also had a dazzling glare.


    Even if Guanglan was a man, he couldn''t help but praise.


    If such looks were placed in the ancient famine, I''m afraid the first place in the list of beautiful men would change its owner.


    Younger martial sister is really good-looking. Her husband is unparalleled in the world.


    On the Jiupin lotus platform behind Rong Qing, Jun Mu Qianzheng sat cross legged and meditated.


    Guanglan took a closer look and found that, as expected, Jun Muqian''s closure was indeed the last moment.


    I just don''t know if she can improve her accomplishments after passing the pass.


    At this time, Rong Qing opened his eyes, slightly raised his head and looked at Guanglan: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Guang LAN patted her forehead and heard the sound of the yuan God. "Tianting gave the younger martial sister an invitation to go to the flat peach feast. The flat peach feast will begin seven days later. Let''s see if you want to go or not."


    "Flat peach meeting?" Rong Qing narrowed his eyes and said faintly in his voice, "when Mu Mu wakes up, I''ll listen to her."


    Guang LAN: "


    He didn''t come in here to find a mistress!


    Guanglan suddenly realized that it''s a good thing that Shifu doesn''t let them see the younger martial sister.


    What if other younger martial brothers become monks after being stimulated?


    "Well, your highness, everything depends on you." Guanglan wiped his sweat secretly. "You also advised little younger martial sister not to be impulsive."


    Rong nodded lightly: "Ben Jun will look at her well."


    Guanglan hugged his fist. He turned around and was about to leave when there was a sudden explosion behind him.


    "Bang!"


    But then there was a series of sonic booms.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Wow -"


    Guanglan suddenly felt that the aura in it seemed to be evacuated. He turned around in some surprise, but found that the light on the Jiupin lotus platform was suddenly so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    **


    Jun Mu''s shallow consciousness is still floating outside, layers of fog overlap, surrounded by endless darkness.


    She needs to break through these fog and darkness before she can realize her body and end this practice.


    But suddenly, before Jun Mu Qian moved, a dazzling golden light burst open, pierced the heavy fog, and instantly dispersed all the darkness around her.


    Jun Mu was stunned. He looked up and found that the source of the golden light was a lotus.


    But in the lotus, there is still a child sleeping.


    Like a hunch, he rubbed his eyes and sat up.

 Chapter 1112

    As soon as he sat up, his appearance was revealed in front of Jun Mu Qian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu''s shallow breath was stifled. The next second, the light in his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This is a small group no more than three years old. He is wearing a red belly pocket and four gold rings on his wrists and ankles.


    It is carved with powder and jade. Its skin is white and red, and its eyes are like crystal grapes. It is very delicate. It has obvious baby fat on its face, which reminds people of the thin clouds floating in the air and hazy smoke.


    Although the small dumpling has not yet opened, it can also predict how beautiful it will be in the future.


    Jun Muqian doesn''t have to think about it at all. He knows that this is the little beauty of her family.


    Four points like her, four points like light capacity, and the remaining two points are definitely better than blue.


    Unexpectedly, her little beauty looks like this.


    Previously, although the yuan gods could communicate with each other, the small yuan gods were like a foggy egg, still transparent and had nothing.


    Jun Mu calmed down and was about to come forward, but suddenly found something.


    Little Tuanzi''s hair is silver, flush with his jaw, floating in the air in pieces, which makes his eyebrows and eyes as beautiful as ancient paintings, not like the world.


    But the look of your admiration changed in an instant.


    It''s not because she thinks that silver hair is alien, but she thinks that the little beauty is her fantasy. Although she gave up her flesh and followed her to the wasteland in the form of yuan God, it has something to do with her last body.


    At that time, because she went to save the light capacity, her vitality was greatly consumed, resulting in her hair turning white.


    Although the later vitality has been replenished, what has happened cannot be reversed and will still cause harm to the body.


    It doesn''t matter to her, but if it affects her and the light child, it''s not good.


    Moreover, at that time, her mother-in-law fought with others when she was pregnant with Rong Qing, which led to the loss of Rong Qing''s seven emotions and six desires and was entangled by dark forces.


    Little Tuanzi finally woke up from his sleep. She saw the woman in purple staring at him in a daze and waved happily: "Mom, mom!"


    "Hmm?" the gentleman Mu shallow facial expression is one suddenly, suppressed the inner uneasiness, walked forward.


    As soon as she came to the golden lotus, she was hugged by a small ball.


    Jun Mu took it subconsciously and found that the small ball was heavy and had no strength. She could easily hold it.


    She also knew that this was actually in her consciousness. Neither she nor the little beauty was real.


    But consciousness will reflect reality. Now that the little beauty has even the appearance, I''m afraid she''s going to have a baby.


    But how did it happen?


    You frown.


    The little beauty didn''t know it at all. He tried to stretch out his hand to smooth his mother''s frown. His voice was soft: "Mom, aren''t you happy?"


    "No, how can it be? My mother is naturally happy to see you." Jun Mu returned to her senses and rubbed his hair. It''s also soft here. She asked, "Why are you in a lotus?"


    Since the little beauty appeared during her practice, I''m afraid it has something to do with her practice.


    The little beauty blinked her eyes and thought for a long time. Then she said happily, "that''s because your mother was born in the lotus."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Tong yanwuji... Tong yanwuji, she can''t care.


    It used to be said that eggs don''t say anything. At least they are animals. Now, they have crossed species and become plants.


    Seeing her mother silent, the little beauty asked Qu Baba: "Mom, what I said is true. You were really born in the lotus, so I came out of the lotus."


    He rubbed: "because the little beauty likes her mother and wants to be like her mother."


    "Wow" for a while, Jun Mu''s heart suddenly softened into a pool of water. She began to coax: "my mother doesn''t believe you. My mother believes everything you say."


    Who can stand it!


    It''s her cub. It''s cute.


    For the first time, you have a feeling of floating, and you also feel that it is possible to float at any time.


    While the mother and son are "praising" each other, the outside world is not small.


    Although the sonic boom stopped, the light was still there and became more and more prosperous.


    Even the cultivation of Guanglan at the level of Da Luo Jinxian felt dazzling. He never had this feeling when he looked directly at the sun.


    Guanglan couldn''t help but step back and offered his spiritual power to resist the light.


    I saw the smell of the woman in purple suddenly fluctuate, and she frowned. It seemed that some places were uncomfortable.


    Guang Lan was surprised: "younger martial sister, what''s going on?"


    Rong Qing had already come forward. He raised his hand and held Jun Mu Qian''s shoulder. Without stopping at all, the power of the yuan God was transported in.


    In fact, this practice is not advisable, because Jun Mu Qian is still in seclusion. If disturbed by the outside world, it is likely that the spiritual power will reverse the current, and finally lead to the disconnection of all meridians.


    But Rong Qing and her Yuanshen have already integrated, completely preventing this kind of thing from happening.


    But as soon as the power of the yuan God entered, Tai Shan''s face, which did not change color before he collapsed, suddenly changed his face, and there was a hesitant mood on his face for the first time.


    He looked at Jun Mu Qian tightly. The light in his eyes went out and said, "it seems to be going to..."


    Guang Lan was anxious: "what is it?"


    Rong qingbu said nothing, and the stronger power of the yuan God burst out, enveloping Jun Muqian in an instant.


    After tens of seconds¡ª¡ª


    Guanglan became more anxious and began to go crazy: "Your Highness, what is it?"


    At this time, Rong Qing had recovered his indifference. He took back the power of the yuan God. Three seconds later, he said in a resigned tone: "it''s born."


    Wide appendix: "??"


    What the hell?


    What?


    But before he could ask anything, he saw that the man in Fei clothes had closed his eyes, held Jun Mu Qian in his arms, and gently pillowed his chin on her hair.


    Guanglan: "!"


    He''s still alive here. Can you be more reserved!


    However, Guanglan''s refusal was of no use, and the husband and wife could not hear it.


    At this time, Rong Qing has also come to the consciousness of Jun Mu Qian.


    He frowned, looked up and saw a picture of great harmony.


    The woman in purple holds a small ball with a red belly pocket. Her fierce eyebrows in the past are unprecedented soft at the moment. The light golden light envelops around them. It''s too beautiful to break.


    Rong Qing couldn''t help but be stunned in situ.


    "Dad, Dad!" the little beauty was more happy when she found her father. "Dad, come here quickly."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was stunned and turned around with a small ball. "Light beauty, how did you get in?"


    She is practicing. Light consciousness can come in. Do they fit too well?


    "If you want to see you, you can come in." Rong Qing frowned again and walked forward slowly. He looked at the small ball, "you..."


    Before the latter words were said, his neck was surrounded by a pair of lotus root arms. It was very soft and waxy, like planting in the clouds.


    Rong Qing''s body was stiff and his throat was dry.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He could only look at the small ball holding him. It seemed that the small ball was still trying to drill into his arms.


    With this drill, Rong''s body became more stiff.


    This feeling hasn''t happened for a long time. Last time, I was still taking the initiative


    "Light beauty, hold it quickly." Jun Mu Qian was also stunned. "The little beauty''s strength didn''t have so much. She fell down in a moment."


    Rong Qing''s body was stiff again. He was silent for a long time. His cold voice was hard to listen to: "I... can''t hold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence, let Jun Mu shallow have a feeling of crying and laughing for the first time.


    She stood by and pointed out, "that''s it. Move your arm over a little. Yes, hold it."


    Your highness, who is almost omnipotent, can''t hold children.


    After Rong Qing changed his posture, his body also relaxed: "so?"


    Jun Mu smiled: "yes, that''s right."


    "I also like my father." the little beauty sighed comfortably and said proudly, "so my eyes are the same as my father."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Qing looked down and found that, sure enough, the small ball in his arms was also heavy pupil.


    But it is not pure black, with a little light purple circulation, deeper than the starry sky, very charming.


    Jun Mu teased little Tuanzi: "what else is the same as my mother?"


    The little beauty tilted her head and thought, "when I come out, show it to my mother!"


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "OK, my mother is waiting."


    At this time, Rong Qing, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and said four words concisely: "you can''t get out."


    The little beauty blinked her big eyes and wondered, "Dad, why? I''ve formed and can go out."


    "Yes." Jun Muqian also wondered, "I also feel that I''m going to have a baby."


    Rong said softly, "you have no body. Come out and be a ghost?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Little beauty: "

 Chapter 1113

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, or silence.


    After a long silence, Jun Mu reacted slowly and half a beat, in a trance: "this seems to be a problem..."


    It''s really strange that Yuanshen huaizi came out. I''m afraid she''s such a wonderful flower in the history of nearly ten million years.


    Indeed, with the little beauty''s current Yuanshen strength, she can naturally survive even without flesh.


    But Rong Qing said it well. Without flesh, you''re not a ghost when you go out?


    The little beauty bit her finger and was at a loss for a while. She asked naively, "Dad, what is a ghost?"


    The light lips bent slightly, and the voice was still light: "it''s something that can frighten your mother into fainting. It can float around and haunt."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian was stunned and then angry: "Rong Qing, don''t talk disorderly. When was I afraid of ghosts?"


    Ghosts are beaten by her in front of her, okay!


    What''s this man talking about here?


    Or did she take the wrong medicine in front of the child, not to reduce her image in front of the little beauty and improve herself?


    In this way, doesn''t the cub run away with his father?


    Jun Muqian suddenly felt that a young gentleman was shameless.


    The little beauty was stunned and looked at her father, as if thinking about the huge amount of information contained in this sentence.


    "Really, really?" he frowned, as if to cry, and his voice became softer. "Then, then I won''t go out."


    The little beauty hurriedly pulled Jun Muqian''s clothes. She was obviously wronged, but she still seriously comforted her mother: "Mom, don''t be afraid, I, I don''t go out, mom, don''t be afraid, I won''t scare my mom, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, a sob burst out in the air.


    The next second, he was still trying to suppress it, and the little Tuanzi burst into tears without money.


    "Patter patter -"


    In the silence, very clear.


    Rong Qing: "


    He was frozen there, at a loss. It was the first time that he really didn''t know what to do.


    This is amazing. Jun Muqian was startled by the sad cry of xiaotuanzi. She grabbed xiaotuanzi calmly in her arms and picked him up.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." seeing the soft, cute and exquisite steamed stuffed bun face in front of you, it''s still red. Jun Mu''s heart hurts so much that he kept coaxing, "how can my mother be afraid of you? My mother likes you best, of course you have to come out, otherwise my mother won''t be pregnant with you in vain?"


    The little beauty sobbed: "but, but the little beauty is a ghost now. Mom, you''re afraid of ghosts..."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    God, she''s afraid of ghosts!


    What''s the matter with this man? How can he scare his children? Is he a ghost?


    Have you ever seen such a lovely ghost?


    No, she''s going to be angry.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his eyes while coaxing Xiaotuan Zi. "I''ve decided, I want to Hugh, and then take the little beauty to find a father again."


    Rong Qing: "


    He really didn''t mean that.


    He just wanted to tease the little dumpling, but he didn''t tease it, but scared the little beauty?


    Rong Qing pinched his eyebrows and took a deep breath: "Mu Mu, listen to me."


    "Explain what?" Jun Mu gave him a cool look. "Don''t explain. I think you just don''t want your son. It doesn''t matter. Some people want him."


    "Anyway, elder martial brother Kong Xuan told me that as long as I like, I can choose the men in the wilderness. I don''t need you if I choose any at that time."


    Rong Qing: "


    This sentence is like a choppy wave covering the top, which makes your highness have an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Hugh?


    How many more?


    you must be dreaming.


    However, Rong Qing also knew that it was because he said something wrong that frightened their little group to cry.


    He is really used to adult thinking, or he thinks that xiaotuanzi is born with a yuan God, which is different from ordinary people.


    However, a baby is still a baby. Its feelings and emotions are fragile and easy to collapse.


    It''s really your own sin. You can''t live.


    Rong sighed and knew that if he couldn''t coax the little ball well, his queen might really run away with his son.


    He restrained the fluctuation of emotion, his eyes were restrained, and his voice was unexpectedly soft: "but Dad can refine a body for you."


    "With your body, you can be with your mother."


    The little beauty who was still crying was stunned when she heard this.


    There were tears in his grape clear eyes, which looked very distressing.


    Little Tuanzi looked at the man in Fei clothes eagerly: "Dad, really? Can you really refine a body for me?"


    Jun Mu Qian also looked over, raised his eyebrows, hooked his lips and smiled: "your father''s EQ is not good, but he does a good job."


    The little beauty bit her finger suspiciously: "Mom, what''s EQ?"


    Jun Mu said slowly, "according to your grandmother, he probably can''t speak. He''s a wood. If it wasn''t for your mother''s kindness, he would be a bachelor now."


    After a pause, he added, "old bachelor."


    The little beauty still couldn''t understand. She just thought it was a compliment to her father: "Wow, what is a bachelor? Can you eat it?


    "A bachelor can''t eat, but your mother can eat." Rong Qing understood. He was dumped by his wife.


    He bent down, his eyes flush with the small ball.


    The two double pupils are together, like two stars blending slowly. When the light flows, it is a glory.


    Rongqing''s hand pressed on xiaotuanzi''s head, the corner of his lips bent and whispered, "it''s dad. Dad apologizes to you."


    "Why did dad apologize to me?" the little beauty had forgotten the previous things. He held Rongqing''s neck and little fat hand was waving, "nonsense, dad is good. I like dad so much."


    Jun Mu turned his head and looked at the reunited father and son with gentle eyes.


    She always knew that he would be a good father.


    **


    The three members of the family are very harmonious in their consciousness, but Guanglan is out in a hurry.


    "Alas, alas!" he nearly scratched his hair. "What''s the matter? It was only the younger martial sister who had something to do, but now something has happened with his highness, young gentleman?"


    If it weren''t for the two people still breathing, the lotus platform hasn''t stopped rotating, otherwise Guanglan really thought whether Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing had died.


    But he didn''t dare to bother. What if something bigger happened?


    A few more hours later, when Guanglan was about to lose his hold and was ready to contact Bodhi, things finally changed.


    The man in Fei clothes suddenly woke up, loosened the purple woman in his arms, and carefully straightened her body. Then he got off the lotus platform and began a new round of Dharma protection.


    Guanglan was stunned at first, then relieved, and hurriedly asked, "Your Highness, little younger martial sister, she..."


    "Shh -" Rong gently raised his hand, his index finger against his thin lips, "Mu Mu is about to wake up."


    "Ah?" Guang Lan was stunned again. "Younger martial sister is finally going to leave the pass?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the nine golden lotus throne suddenly burst out a stronger golden light, which instantly lit up the whole dark cave.


    immediately!


    The majestic aura of spiritual power rushed up from the top of Jun Mu Qian''s head and swept straight to the top of the cave.


    With a loud bang, the stone wall above broke, and the cracked stones fell down, but without exception, they were bounced out by the light emitted from the lotus platform.


    Guanglan didn''t hold steady. He slipped and almost fell.


    Not only here in the cave, but also in the Fangcun mountain of Lingtai, there was a shaking of heaven and earth. The birds on the trees rose one after another and ran around in panic.


    The martial brothers outside the cave had been drinking wine and scolding the heaven court. This shock was a butt pier and stunned everyone.


    Suddenly turned his head and looked, but he could only see the golden light in the cave exploding and flashing, and the aura was surging wildly, as if it was going to be completely drained.


    "Shua!"


    Jun Mu''s breath rose again, and finally reached a peak at this moment.


    At the same time, the accomplishments brought by three years of isolation also began to show.


    There was almost no stop. With the sound of "bang", Jun Mu''s cultivation directly rushed to Jinxian!


    It''s not over yet. It''s a "bang" again. The aura didn''t rotate at all in Jinxian, and it directly broke the barrier of Xuanxian.


    Guanglan looked at it and nodded: "younger martial sister is really talented. She has become a Xuanxian in three years. It''s true..."


    "Awesome" was stuck in his throat before he said the three words.


    Because within a few seconds of Guanglan''s saying this sentence, Jun Mu''s breath changed again, and his cultivation was broken. Unexpectedly, he rushed to the level of Taiyi real immortal that many Xuanxian dreamed of!


    Taiyi is so immortal!


    As long as you can become a Taiyi true immortal, you can start to practice Taoism, and sooner or later you can become a strong man on the road of wandering the chaotic Star River.


    But it is the Taiyi Zhenxian class that has stuck many people.


    However, it is still not over.


    Guanglan suddenly widened his eyes, and the whole person was stunned.


    The next second, he burst into foul language: "shit, pervert..."


    Taiyi... Jinxian??!

 Chapter 1114

    Looking at the Golden Lotus on junmu''s shallow head, Guanglan was shocked and aphasia.


    Not Taiyi Zhenxian, but Taiyi Jinxian!


    Although it''s a word difference, it''s a world of difference!


    If only one of the 1000 mysterious immortals can become a Taiyi real fairy, then only one Taiyi golden fairy can come out of 100000 Taiyi real immortals.


    Just because if you want to enter the level of Taiyi Jinxian, you must completely condense the yuan God.


    As long as there is a difference in the attainments and talents of the soul, it can not fully condense the yuan God, which also eliminates the possibility of becoming a Taiyi golden immortal.


    Therefore, 99% of the Taiyi real immortals in the three worlds are either congenital demons or born with strong blood.


    But even so, it takes 100000 years to cultivate from Taiyi real immortal to Taiyi golden immortal!


    Even the three emperors with Nuwa''s help did not escape the rule of cultivation


    But Jun Mu Qian is a real mortal, and he really rose from the lowest level. It took only three years to reach Taiyi Jinxian?


    Guanglan was silly: "Oh, my God..."


    Do they collect abnormal people in Fangcun mountain of Lingtai?


    It''s not enough to take a monkey. Now there''s a more abnormal one?


    The golden lotus flower lasted for a full ten breath. After Jun Mu Qian absorbed all the aura, it burst with a "buzz".


    "Shua -"


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes, the golden light burst in his pupils, and the magic symbols flashed with great momentum.


    And her cultivation was finally fixed in¡ª¡ª


    Taiyi Jinxian last issue!


    This strength, placed in the illusory thousand, is to transform the divine realm.


    With one step, you can restore your old cultivation.


    At the same time, she also found that the cultivation of the famine is more difficult than the illusion, and it often takes twice or even ten times the time.


    If she hadn''t practiced it again, her state of mind and Yuan Shen had exceeded her spiritual cultivation, otherwise it would be impossible for her to reach the level of Taiyi Jinxian in such a short time.


    However, if you want to leap from Taiyi Jinxian to Daluo Jinxian, you need an opportunity. It just doesn''t work.


    But this opportunity is not easy to find.


    In the past, every key breakthrough she made was in a life and death crisis.


    Jun Mu was thinking, and a cheerful cry came from his ear: "Mom, mom, I''m out!"


    Jun Mu looked back and found that the little beauty had come out of her Yuanshen.


    Naturally, it is just a yuan God.


    Except for no flesh, it is no different from an ordinary three-year-old boy.


    Little Tuanzi seemed to have come to the new world. He was very novel to everything around him. He blinked and looked left and right.


    He reached out his little hand and grabbed the lotus she was sitting on. He was very happy and said, "Mom, do you think I''m right? You were born from the lotus."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She can''t beat her son. She has to follow him and spoil him.


    "The little beauty is so clever." Jun Mu Qian fished the small ball with one hand. "I can also guess that my mother was born from the lotus."


    "No!" the Little Regiment retorted in a soft voice, "I didn''t guess, I saw."


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes and lied: "OK, what you see is great."


    Rong Qing sitting below saw this scene. Inexplicably, his heart began to be depressed, and his mood suddenly sank.


    He must admit that Mu Mu didn''t seem to coax him so much.


    "Dad, Dad." when a young gentleman was jealous, xiaotuanzi''s eyes lit up and floated over, "Dad, you''re great."


    Rong Qing: "


    Suddenly, he was not angry.


    He bent his lips and smiled helplessly: "how can you see that dad is very powerful?"


    Hearing this, little Tuanzi waved his hand unfathomably and said proudly, "don''t look, I know dad is the most powerful."


    Then he wondered, "if dad is not powerful, how can he marry his mother?"


    In a word, the jealous Wang Shaojun of a certain cosmic level was almost elated.


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    What freak did she give birth to?


    No, who says his child is a freak? What fairy should it be?


    This flattery is coming?


    No, it''s not right. It''s not flattery.


    Obviously, it''s said seriously. With that extreme beauty, it''s clear that no one can resist it.


    Your admiration is shallow and thoughtful.


    She also wondered if she would be jealous when the little beauty was born.


    Now it seems that this matter can be completely avoided.


    How can you get angry with little beauty''s deceptive Kung Fu?


    Sure enough, in such a few minutes, your Highness has become a child slave.


    Guang LAN, who finally recovered from the shock, looked blankly: "younger martial sister, what are you doing?"


    Talking to the air?


    But there are no envoys from the underworld here, and even if King Qin Guang came, he could see it.


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian was surprised: "elder martial brother, can''t you see?"


    Guanglan''s cultivation is also at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Her Xiaomei talent has just been born and can''t


    She looked at the small ball lying comfortably in Rong Qing''s arms, and her surprise grew deeper and deeper.


    Little beauty is not born a big Luo Jinxian, is she?


    But she didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in him.


    "What do you see?" looking at the cave without anything, Guanglan was even more confused. "Is there anything I want to see?"


    "No." just as he finished, there was a fierce voice in the air, "this ugly uncle is not good-looking. I don''t want him to see me."


    With that, the voice was proud: "only good-looking people can see little beauty."


    Guang LAN: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Well, it seems that he is not only not angry, but also happier.


    Guang LAN stayed for two seconds and howled: "ghost!!!!!"


    But the first word he wanted to shout couldn''t be shouted out, so he was sealed by Rongqing''s spiritual power.


    The little beauty poked her head curiously: "Daddy, why does uncle ugly call so ugly?"


    Rong Qingdan said, "because you said he was ugly, he cried."


    Guang LAN: "


    "Ah?" the little beauty was stunned.


    He seemed to think of something, floated over, put his hand on Guanglan''s head and hummed a song: "Uncle ugly doesn''t cry, little beauty, I''ll show you. It''s not good to cry."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    god.


    This level of deception has become a God.


    Guanglan was about to scold loudly. As a result, he looked up and saw a small ball patting his head. His big eyes blinked and blinked, his lips red and teeth white, and carved jade.


    "Bang!"


    Guanglan took a big step back with her chest covered. She couldn''t bear the beauty blow of the little beauty, and almost suffocated and died.


    "Good, good..." he stammered for a long time, "good, Fucking Cute¡°


    Rong Qing''s eyes drifted coldly: "don''t say dirty words."


    He raised his hand and brought his son back.


    Guanglan couldn''t see the little beauty at this time. He looked at Jun Mu Qian very hurt: "younger martial sister, why are you doing this to me?"


    Jun Muqian smiled, "elder martial brother, how can you blame me?"


    Guanglan angrily accused: "nonsense, your eldest martial brother, although I haven''t been married, there are many female immortals chasing me. Naturally, I can''t be ugly."


    "As a result, you and your Royal Highness''s family are too outstanding, and the children are top-notch. The whole vision has improved. Who do you blame?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What a fallacy.


    "Also, you must hide such a lovely child," said Mrs. Guanglan bitterly, "otherwise... Ah, where are people?"


    He looked at the empty cave and was silly again.


    **


    As soon as the possessive desire came up, your highness Shaojun said that he didn''t want others to see his son. After taking his son, he quickly moved to the house.


    Little Tuanzi lay on Rong Qing''s shoulder and looked around curiously: "Dad, what''s that?"


    "Flowers."


    "What about that?"


    "Tea cup."


    "And here..."


    I dare not say how many questions the little beauty asked, and Rong Qing took the trouble to answer them.


    Jun Mu looked at the father and son with his elbow. After a long time of silence, he asked, "light beauty, do you really want to refine a body?"


    "Well." Rong nodded lightly, "I can''t really let him go on like this."


    Although it is said that there is spiritual cultivation dedicated to the soul, the yuan God and the flesh body have always been indispensable. Without one, they still can''t reach the peak.


    "How to refine?" Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "The refining body is different from the refining tool. You have to be careful with whatever materials you use. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to make the body spiritual and become the carrier of the original God."


    It is not that the original God can be integrated with the flesh.


    "Of course." Rong smiled lightly. "Have you forgotten that there is a congenital treasure named --"


    "Make a man whip."


    Jun Mu suddenly looked up: "Nu Wa''s whip for making people?"

 Chapter 1115

    Although the flood and famine experienced three major disasters, they also had three merits and virtues, in chronological order:¡ª¡ª


    Pangu opened the sky, Nuwa made people, and Taiyi ruled the world.


    Pangu God split the chaotic world with the Kaitian divine axe, one of the four greatest treasures of chaos. From then on, the turbid air sank to the ground and the clear air rose to the sky.


    After Pangu''s death, the Kaitian axe should be transformed into three congenital treasures: the axe blade into Pangu flag, the axe head into chaotic clock and the axe handle into Tai Chi map.


    Pangu flag not only inherits the attack Xuantong of Kaitian God axe, but also has a higher power. It is one of the most powerful magic weapons in today''s Wasteland world.


    This Pangu flag is the first treasure of elucidation, which is kept by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It is precisely because of the Pangu flag with the same grade as the chaotic clock that the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was able to seal the chaotic clock.


    After Pangu opened up the world, there were only congenital demons born in response to heaven and earth, and there were no other creatures in the whole famine.


    However, if we want to create a complete world, we must have something enough to support the world. Relying on congenital demons and congenital Lingbao alone is not enough.


    Thousands of creatures are essential.


    Therefore, Nuwa made people.


    Before Nu Wa created man, she also created other creatures, all kinds of spirit animals, which is the first.


    The spirit beast opens its wisdom and continues to multiply. The wasteland world is prosperous and vibrant.


    And because after the creation of the world, the aura is very sufficient, these spirit beasts can also cultivate themselves and turn into people. The first demon family was born.


    Therefore, before the birth of emperor Taiyi and Emperor Dijun, Nu Wa was the leader of the first generation of demon family.


    So far, in addition to worshiping the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor Dijun, the demon family also has a high respect for Nu Wa.


    There is no reason why Nu Wa is called the sect of all souls. Almost all the postnatal creatures in the wasteland world were created by her.


    However, creating people is the most difficult one.


    It is said that Nu Wa made man out of clay and kneaded the human form according to her own appearance, but in fact, in the process of making man, Nu Wa spent a lot of energy and used countless magic weapons to really create the human race.


    One of them is the innate Lingbao made human whip.


    At the beginning, the human whip was just a vine picked by Nu Wa. Finally, Nu Wa refined it into a treasure.


    Because it participated in the process of creating people, the whip is also the same merit treasure, and it is the first treasure to guard the spirit of the human race.


    It can make the human Qi and natural Qi coexist harmoniously, and integrate heaven and man. It can also beat the human Qi and whip the human emperor.


    All mortals are restrained.


    This human whip and divine whip are similar. If the Terran gets a whip, even the great Luo Jinxian will still turn into loess.


    A whip can make people and kill people.


    "Yes." Rong Qing nodded slightly. "There is a man-made whip in his hand, a body, no problem."


    Hearing the word "body", the little beauty quickly floated over, blinked her big eyes and said happily, "Dad, you must make it according to my appearance."


    Rong gently turned sideways and rubbed his head. The radian of his lips was gentle: "nature."


    "But --" Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows and the yuan God said, "light beauty, if the little beauty''s body was made by a human whip, would it be restrained by the human whip?"


    She can have weaknesses, but she never wants any weaknesses in her children.


    "No," said Rong lightly, "because our children are not human."


    "..." three seconds later, Jun Mu came to understand. She nodded hard, "it makes sense."


    Rong Qing is not a human being. No... his position in the illusory universe should be at least the same as that of Zu Hongjun of Honghuang road. Naturally, he can be called God for a long time.


    And she... She still doesn''t know what she is.


    Jun Mu sighed.


    I thought I could find her life experience when I came to the famine.


    As a result, it can be found now, but there is still a barrier blocking her from taking the last step.


    And the dog bastard Dao Jun, when she finds him, she must kill him!


    "My mother is not sad." the little beauty floated over with confused eyes and worried, patted her on the back with a light look, "my father and I are here."


    Jun Mu smiled and hugged him: "really sensible."


    If you have a husband and a son, what do you want?


    Whatever it was, it was something she didn''t dare think of before.


    "But where is the man making whip now?" Jun Mu Qian held the small ball in one hand and took it seriously for a few minutes. "You and I all know that the real wa emperor has been locked up. I''m afraid this matter must have something to do with the original emperor and the witch family. Will the man making whip also be in the hands of the witch family?"


    If it were in the hands of the witch family, it would be troublesome.


    At least for now, they don''t have the ability to compete with the witch.


    With a slight frown on his face, he immediately stretched out and said faintly, "it''s 80% possible. It''s not here."


    Jun Mu frowned: "Oh?"


    "Mu Mu, you underestimate Nu Wa." Rong Qing said, "among the saints of heaven, Hong Jun ranks first and Nu Wa will rank second. She will not be locked up because she was really captured alive."


    "There may be those who want to defeat Nu Wa in the famine, but they can''t exist if they can catch her."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suddenly deep: "so it''s a trick for Wa Huang to be shut down?"


    Rong lightly understated: "it may also be because he was cheated by familiar people."


    "Familiar people..." Jun Mu frowned and thought for a while, suddenly thrilled, "is it xuanming and Houtu?"


    Although both Yuanshi Tianzun and wa Huang are saints of the way of heaven, there is not much intersection between the two, and Yuanshi Tianzun despises several other saints. Even Nu Wa, he won''t look at them more.


    If we say who has the deepest friendship with Nuwa among the congenital demons, it is not xuanming, the ancestor of rain, and the ancestor of earth, the empress of witch.


    Rong Qing obviously thought of this in advance: "it''s just a guess."


    After a pause, he continued: "therefore, Nu Wa can''t really let the witch take away the man-made whip, so as to restrain the Terran magic weapon. After all, the Seven Star Moon whip, which is the most dangerous to the witch, is also in your hands and hasn''t been taken away by the witch."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    not bad


    For the witch clan, it is obvious that the seven stars holding the moon whip is more important.


    "I think..." Rong Qingyan dropped his eyelashes, and his slender fingers gently knocked on the table. "There is a 50% chance that the human whip is in the hell and a 50% chance in the heaven."


    "Then go." Jun Mu Qian made a quick decision, "I''m already Taiyi Jinxian, light beauty. Your accomplishments can be unsealed?"


    "No." Rong smiled lightly, "but Yuanshi is no longer my opponent."


    As a result, as soon as he said this, he was kicked by Jun Mu Qian.


    Rong Qingyi was stunned: "Mu Mu?"


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that my husband held the small ball and gave him only a back.


    Jun Mu snorted coldly: "go, ignore your father. He is a pervert."


    The little beauty blinked, and the curious baby raised her hand: "mother, mother, what is metamorphosis?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were chilly: "it means that some people''s cultivation is too high. Your father is a pervert."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still not relieved: "shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, he put down another sentence: "old shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    Originally, Jun Muqian didn''t intend to go to Tianting to attend any flat peach feast. She really didn''t want to talk to the Jade Emperor and queen mother, but now she wants to give Xiaomei an artificial body. If the hell doesn''t make a human whip, Tianting must go.


    Now, a family of three has come to the underground.


    Naturally, after Jun Muqian was promoted to Taiyi Jinxian, she could enter as a living person, but for the sake of the little beauty, she and Rong Qing also chose the yuan God out of the body.


    Bai impermanence, who was guarding beside the river, thought he was blind or dead again when he saw the woman in purple and the man in Fei holding a small ball: "Oh, my God..."


    He "rubbed" and ran over: "grandma, what are you?"


    As soon as Bai impermanence said this, he was hit on the head, more than once.


    The little beauty clenched her fist and waved it fiercely: "my mother is not afraid. I''ll help you fight ghosts."


    His face is so white and ugly. He must be a ghost!


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Bai Impermanence: "woo woo."


    It''s hard to be a man, but it''s harder to be a ghost.


    After explaining, Xiaomei withdrew her fist suspiciously, but before taking it back, she waved at Bai impermanence with a warning: "if you dare to scare your mother, I''ll blow your head out."


    Jun Mu was surprised.


    Her son has the potential to be a overlord.


    "Don''t dare, where dare I?" Bai impermanence cried bitterly. "Your Highness, I really don''t dare."


    After crying for a while, he asked, "grandma, why do you remember to come to hell again? I''ve done everything you gave me carefully. Nothing has gone wrong in recent years."


    White impermanence looks for praise.


    Hearing this, Jun Mu thought a little, "pa" snapped out several Lingyu.


    Bai impermanent''s eyes lit up and stretched out his hand: "grandma, how interesting..."


    "Pop pop --"


    Jun Mu Qian photographed dozens of Lingyu: "take it, immediately, immediately, and now buy all the clothes stores in Fengdu city. I want to choose clothes for my son."


    Bai Impermanence: "??"

 Chapter 1116

    what?


    What did he hear?


    Bai impermanence deeply suspected that he was beaten out of his mind by the small group. He held a Lingyu in his hands and said with a shiver: "grandma, you... You say it again?"


    "Buy clothes for your son." Jun Mu picked his eyebrow. "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    Even if the little beauty has no flesh, it doesn''t prevent her from dressing up her son.


    Such a lovely little ball, it''s outrageous if you don''t dress up well.


    Monk Bai Changchang''s father-in-law couldn''t understand: "grandma, the clothes in this world can''t be brought to the world of human beings. How can the tailors in the hell have good tailoring skills in the world of human beings?"


    "If you want to buy clothes for your highness, why waste money in the underground?"


    So many Lingyu!


    Ten halls of hell are enough.


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian didn''t answer, and the little beauty was angry first.


    He floated to a place higher than Bai impermanence and said, "if you don''t let your mother buy me clothes, you are a bad guy. The bad guy will be beaten."


    Bai impermanence trembled and collapsed on the ground.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    "I''m wrong, your highness." Bai impermanence almost knelt down and kowtowed, "Your Highness, believe me, I definitely don''t mean that. I mean that the clothes made in the corners of the hell are not worthy of you..."


    Stuck, he quickly said: "peerless face, and great demeanor."


    Xiaotuanzi said he didn''t believe a word: "my mother said, you can''t believe nonsense."


    Bai Impermanence: "


    After a moment of silence, Jun Mu Qian lowered his voice and said to Rong Qing, "light beauty, I understand. In fact, when our son treats outsiders, he is a bully."


    "Very good." Rong Qing slightly hooked his lips, "bullying others is always better than being bullied by others."


    Jun Muqian choked, coughed a few times and said, "it''s such a truth, but we still have to give a good education."


    If you really become a bully, there''s nowhere to regret.


    Suddenly, let light mouth: "Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu looked at her: "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    "Whatever you want, little beauty."


    "Ah?"


    Rong leisurely said, "little bully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu gritted his teeth and pinched his thin and powerful waist: "tolerance, light!"


    Where is she a bully?


    The most she could do was to pounce on him several times and pick off her clothes several times.


    Rong gently tilted his head, his lips bent up, and his tone lengthened: "yes."


    Staring at the handsome beauty face close at hand for a few seconds, Jun Mu relaxed his hand and was not very happy: "the little beauty is with you."


    "Huh?"


    "I can''t get angry with this face."


    Rong Qing suddenly lost his smile.


    He hugged her and said, "how can I be willing to make you angry."


    The cold voice was low and thin, and there was a shallow breath. It fell on the skin and made a shallow blush.


    The little beauty looked over her head curiously and clapped her hands: "Wow, my mother blushed..."


    Bai impermanence covered the small Tuanzi''s eyes: "Your Highness is still small. Don''t look."


    Who knows, as soon as he covered it, his hands were lined up.


    "What do you know?" the little beauty looked at him contemptuously and was very happy. "Mom and dad are giving birth to my little sister."


    Bai impermanence was shocked: "!"


    What the fuck did grandma teach her son?


    Finally, of course, Bai impermanence didn''t take Lingyu to buy a clothes shop, but took the underworld currency Mingshi to buy it.


    He is famous in the world, and many people worship him. Naturally, he will not lack people to burn paper money.


    The ten thousand Liang paper money can be exchanged for one hundred ghost stones. He is an underground official, and no one takes the intermediate fee.


    Therefore, all private clothes shops in Fengdu city were bought by Bai impermanence.


    Jun Muqian tries on her clothes with a little beauty, and Rong Qing goes to find a man-made whip.


    Cang Yue is now naturally in Fengdu City, and there is a big manor for her to live in.


    "My God, Xiaoqian..." when Cang Yue came to the largest clothes shop, he was surprised, "I haven''t seen you for three years. Do you have a son?"


    At present, the little beauty was changed into a set of very exquisite clothes and a hat, which made him look like an immortal and a demon.


    "In fact, it happened a long time ago." Jun Mu touched the head of xiaotuanzi and smiled. "Come here and call your aunt."


    "Mom, you''re wrong." hearing this, the little beauty waved her fingers unfathomably. "Beautiful girls should be called sisters and aunts. They''ll be old soon?"


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    No, so self-taught?


    Cang Yue was stunned at first, then laughed: "well, just call your sister, I love to listen."


    She took out a piece of sugar from her pocket, handed it to the small ball, and pinched his face: "sister, please eat sugar."


    The little beauty nodded, "thank you, sister."


    Turning around, Cang Yue joked to Jun Muqian: "Xiaoqian, your son is great. Unfortunately, I''m old. I want to be 20 years younger. I''m sure to chase your son."


    "Cough......" Jun Mu Qian choked and raised his eyebrows. "Sister Yue, you are deliberately angry with master."


    "Just kidding." the radian on Cang Yue''s lips gathered a few points and said lazily, "this old man can only match the old man. As for your son, you''d better leave it to those unborn little girls."


    "Xiao Qian, your son is so talkative. How many girls will have to break through your door in the future?"


    Jun Mu shallow also smiled: "no way, born."


    "Xiaoqian, I find it better for me to practice in the underground." cangyue took a sip of tea and said, "with the help of Qingdai, I can go to Naihe bridge."


    "As soon as the Naihe bridge passes, there are six reincarnations. There are countless creatures, which is especially beneficial for me to understand the way of reincarnation."


    "Oh?" the gentleman Mu shallow is happy for her, "that elder sister Yue is really a blessing in disguise."


    "And I feel it," Cang Yue said again. "Although the third uncle is locked in Inferno, their strength has never stopped. We will be your help in the future."


    A family, naturally, must deal with the enemy together.


    "Well," said Jun mu in a positive tone, "sister Yue, I''m here to tell you something. I''ll go to heaven with Rong Qing in a moment, and then I''ll go to the Jade Emperor to ask for an order and release the master."


    Hearing this, Cang Yue''s fingers trembled: "thank you, Xiaoqian."


    "Sister Yue, so I suggest you leave the underground with me now." Jun Muqian said, "the Jade Emperor is small-minded. I''m afraid he will do something to the underground. It will be safer for you to leave the underground."


    Cang Yue thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll leave with you. At present, my cultivation has reached the immortal level and can go out of the hell."


    Jun Mu nodded: "just in time, when we find the human whip, we can also make a body for you."


    The little beauty was still playing the dressing game happily. After a while, Rong Qing came back.


    Jun Mu Qian turned around and said, "how? There''s no hell?"


    "Not bad." Rong Qing''s face was faint, "the hell really didn''t make a human whip. It seems that it will only be in heaven."


    "OK, then go to the heaven." Jun Mu nodded. "I''ll go to the flat peach feast to attract attention. Light beauty, go find the man-made whip."


    Rong Qingying, he squatted down slightly and looked at the small ball: "go to play with dad?"


    In a word, he attracted the little beauty''s attention. He ran over: "OK, OK, Dad, take me to play."


    Jun Muqian also told: "remember to follow your father, don''t run around, and don''t go there when you see someone who looks good, okay?"


    The little beauty clenched her fist: "I''m super obedient, mother."


    "...." Jun Mu Qian suddenly didn''t believe it.


    She pinched her forehead with a headache and said, "sister Yue, go."


    **


    Tianting, Lingxiao temple.


    As usual, LingXiao palace is the place where the Jade Emperor went to court. There is no decoration, but today it is different.


    Today is the birthday of the queen mother yaochi, and it is also the annual flat peach feast. All immortals come to the banquet. Naturally, they should be well entertained, so they have made it carefully.


    There are Danxia cloud brocade and purple clothes on it.


    There are colorful gold tables and Jasper flower pots.


    Qiong fragrance is swirling, and Rui mist is colorful.


    The rows of tables are arranged in turn. There are delicacies, exotic fruits and delicacies on them. The aroma is delicious and mouth watering.


    Because not yet, there are many empty seats, and the familiar immortals sit together, waiting for the beginning of the flat peach feast.


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother sat high, frowning and communicating with each other.


    The queen mother was in a bad mood: "this Rong Mu won''t come? It hasn''t been a few minutes. Why is his position still empty?"


    In order to make Rong Mu fall into the trap, they also chose a front position for him, right under their eyes.


    But now, all the other high-ranking demons have arrived, and the remaining vacancy is very conspicuous.


    "Be sure to come back." the Jade Emperor''s face sank. "He has promised. If he doesn''t come, I can cure him."


    "Rongmu must be completely eliminated this time." the Queen Mother gnashed her teeth. "Who knows if he will do anything again? He can''t stay enough!"


    The Jade Emperor was very upset: "I know, you don''t have to say more."


    Seeing that the time was coming, the queen mother and the Jade Emperor couldn''t sit still.


    At this time, a breeze suddenly lifted the curtain and entered.


    "Shua -"


    Slowly, a slender figure appeared in the lively Lingxiao temple.

 Chapter 1117

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After this figure appeared, the immortals who were still whispering stopped talking one after another. They couldn''t help raising their heads and looked at the door of Lingxiao hall.


    That''s a teenager.


    He is tall and straight, dressed in white, spotless, like the moonlight at night, broken snow in cold winter, ethereal dust.


    Looks are not really upside down, but they are also very handsome.


    But the most noticeable thing is the temperament of the young man in white, an unspeakable grandeur that people can''t ignore at all.


    In an instant, all the lights were eclipsed.


    In an instant¡ª¡ª


    The Lingxiao temple was more silent, and the immortals were at a loss, but more surprised.


    "Bold!"


    The heavenly soldiers and generals in front of Lingxiao treasure hall were stunned for a long time before they reacted.


    Just listen to the "Qiang Qiang" sound, several long guns went out, directly in front of the young man in white. There were also heavenly soldiers and generals in the rear, and all around were blocked.


    Seeing this scene, many immortals suddenly realized.


    A little fairy said bluntly: "it seems that there are people who want to fish in troubled waters at every flat peach feast, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him break into the LingXiao palace so boldly."


    As soon as these words came out, the little immortals sitting next to him also nodded and agreed.


    The flat peach feast is a great event in the three circles. Just because it continues to this day, it is not only a simple celebration of the birth of the queen mother yaochi, but also an embodiment of the fairy class.


    To be invited by the queen mother to participate in the flat peach feast proves its value.


    Many immortals are proud to come to the flat peach feast, which shows that they are recognized, not immortals without fame.


    Naturally, there are too many immortals in the three realms, and many immortals attract people in the three realms under the name of having participated in the flat peach feast, and also order people to build temples for themselves, so as to collect the power of faith and improve themselves.


    They also despise those Sanxian who haven''t even received the invitation, even if they have higher cultivation accomplishments than them.


    Although Jun Mu Qian became famous in the Virtual World War I of Kunlun at that time, which gave Tianting a great threat, and Bodhi appeared to support her in person, in fact, she was still silent among the three worlds.


    Apart from the twelve golden immortals and several Bodhisattvas in the west, most immortals do not know such a person.


    Although well-informed immortals knew about Kunlun Xu at that time, they were also given a password by the Jade Emperor, and they could not say it when they died.


    Therefore, Tianting''s great loss of face in Kunlun didn''t turn up any waves in the three realms. Tianting is still the high Tianting, which controls all public opinion in the three realms.


    But also because of the Kunlun virtual war, the demons at the level of the twelve golden immortals didn''t come this time, resulting in the lack of a large part of the high-level immortals. Other immortals who made friends with the twelve golden immortals also seemed to hear some news, and all refused the flat peach feast one after another.


    Offend heaven or Bodhi?


    Fools know who to choose!


    The queen mother couldn''t afford to lose her face at all, so she had to lower the standard and send invitations to the first-class immortals. Even the earth immortals received them.


    The earth immortals here are not spiritual cultivation classes, but different from the immortals living in heaven. Most of them are mountain gods and land lords, with very low rank.


    They didn''t know that they were not qualified to attend the flat peach feast. They just picked up a bargain and sat there looking at the boy in white with mocking eyes.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, his eyes were light, and he smiled: "do you really want to stop me?"


    Four words made the heavenly soldiers and generals more angry. The leader waved his hand and drank coldly: "throw him out."


    Seeing this, a fairy smiled secretly, "he''s going to be miserable now."


    I came to the flat peach feast without an invitation, and I don''t know who gave the courage.


    But just as the heavenly soldiers and generals had just taken a step together, a roar sounded, which came from the seat.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The immortals were stunned.


    "Even the guests I specially invited dare to look at things without eyes." the Jade Emperor was so angry that his temple jumped suddenly. "Go to the prison and get punished yourself!"


    He has never seen such a stupid man. Everyone dares to stop him.


    Originally, this time we had to have a good relationship with Rong Mu before we could carry out the subsequent plan. If we offend him further, how can we completely solve him?


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s drink, the heavenly soldiers and generals were dumbfounded. They looked at the young man in white in amazement. They were unwilling to put away their weapons and pleaded guilty one after another.


    The sudden reversal of things caught other immortals by surprise.


    Is it difficult... What is the identity of the boy in white? Even the jade emperor has to give way?


    "Rongmu immortal, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." the Jade Emperor didn''t want to pull down his old face, but when something like this happened, he had to step down in person. "They''re not sensible, which surprised you."


    No matter how much he dislikes rongmu, he has to admit that rongmu''s talent is really outstanding.


    It''s only three years!


    It''s already Taiyi Jinxian!


    Even with the help of Bodhi, is this speed really what ordinary people can have?


    The Jade Emperor''s heart is dripping blood, bursts of angina pectoris.


    Fortunately, after today, Ren rongmu is a great Luo Jinxian, and he will never turn over.


    Jun Mu raised his eyelids slightly and increased the radian on his lips: "Your Majesty is serious. This subordinate has no brain. How can it be your Majesty''s fault? Just clean up."


    The Jade Emperor''s face stiffened and squeezed out an ugly smile: "What immortal Rong Mu said is very true. Please let immortal Mu sit down."


    Jun Mu Qian was not polite. He went to the only empty table and sat down. The immortals next to him subconsciously stepped back.


    She didn''t want to give the Jade Emperor face, so she stepped on it.


    "I''ll introduce you." the jade emperor also returned to his seat. He touched his beard and smiled kindly. "This is the immortal Rong Mu I mentioned to you. He is the closed disciple of Bodhi ancestor."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The immortals were shocked.


    The young man in white looks very weak, and his clothes are ordinary. Could he be a disciple of Bodhi?


    What luck is this?


    Bodhi father announced that he would no longer accept disciples hundreds of thousands of years ago!


    Many immortals are jealous, but they can only say congratulations.


    Jun Mu Qian sat there quietly, his eyebrows motionless, accepting the praise, and his mood was much better.


    And all the immortals in Lingxiao hall didn''t know. At this time, there were two people outside the hall, one big and one small, holding hands.


    The little beauty stared at Jun mu for a long time. Her expression was as serious as studying a major problem. For a long time, he suddenly said, "Dad."


    Rong glanced at the Lingxiao temple, and after confirming that there was no problem, he said, "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    The little beauty was very tangled. He began to point to her fingers: "should I call you father or mother father now? Mother has become a man and looks handsome."


    Rong Qing: "


    His eyebrows and heart beat, and his expression was slightly broken. He took a deep breath: "have you forgotten what Dad said to you?"


    "No, I remember!" the little beauty broke her fingers. "Dad and mom are irreversible. Dad and dad are up and mom are down."


    Rong qingmou light gathered up and patted his head: "just remember, let''s go."


    "Oh." the little beauty really ran the previous question behind her head, "Dad, wait for me."


    After a long walk, I happened to pass by the flat peach garden.


    "Dad, I heard someone eating peaches." the little beauty turned her ears, as if she heard something. "It sounds like the peaches are delicious. I want to eat them, too."


    Rong Qing held his hand and smelled: "is there a delicious tree raised by your mother?"


    Although the small flat peach tree in Hunyuan bell was once a branch, it has the nourishment of jiuxiao. This small flat peach tree can be called the first flat peach tree in the world. No one in the Queen Mother''s flat peach garden can match it.


    Just for Jun Mu shallow and Rong light, flat peach is useless, that is, to solve the desire of appetite.


    "I don''t know. Of course, what my mother raised is the most delicious." the little beauty pinched her eyes and said, "I just want to eat. Dad, will you take me to eat?"


    Rong Qing''s ears also moved slightly, and a light light flashed in his eyes. He said faintly, "there are other people in the flat peach garden. Go and see your uncle first, okay?"


    "OK, OK." the little beauty agreed with her hands. "Then dad must take me to eat peaches later."


    Compared with peaches, he still wants to see his uncle. His mother said that his uncle is also a beautiful man who is so handsome that he must go and have a look.


    Light, slightly drooping eyelashes and slightly curved lips: "well, I''m really obedient."


    I don''t know if there will be any peaches left later.


    He thinks... Probably not.


    **


    Inside Lingxiao Palace¡ª¡ª


    A farce soon ended, and the immortals took their seats again, but from time to time they would peek at the young men in white sitting there.


    Jun Muqian ignored everyone''s eyes. She picked up a pot of wine and gave herself a cup.


    She found that it was good to change a body. At least the body had the capacity to drink. It was not like pouring a cup when she was in the spiritual world.


    She can finally drink as happily as before, or she will miss a lot of delicious food.


    In fact, the Jade Emperor looked forward to your Mu Qian saying a few words, but he didn''t look forward to it for a long time, so he had to give up.


    It seems that all success or failure lies in the flat peach feast. This time, we must let Rong Mu have no return.


    Even if Bodhi came, he couldn''t protect him!


    The immortals had different thoughts. A few seconds later, the time for the opening of the flat peach feast officially arrived.


    The Jade Emperor was about to announce it, but just then¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, the empress is bad..." an immortal official guarding the flat peach garden ran in from the rear, sweating. He attached to the Queen''s mother''s ear and whispered.


    After hearing this, the queen mother was stunned: "what did you say?"

 Chapter 1118

    This exclamation attracted the attention of all the immortals.


    "Shua", the eyes in Lingxiao hall gathered on the queen mother, with some surprise and surprise.


    An immortal official stepped out of the line and worshipped his sleeve and said, "madam, what''s the matter? Do you need our help?"


    The Queen''s mother was still in a state of gaffe. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the Jade Emperor first said, "nothing. It''s just that my mother and I have lost a few carp in the yaochi pool. It''s no problem."


    "I see." the immortal official was a trusted follower of the Jade Emperor. After hearing this, he said angrily, "Your Majesty must find out the thief and never forgive him easily."


    This remark was echoed by many immortals, especially the earth immortals who were lucky enough to participate in the flat peach feast.


    Their rank status is not popular among the three worlds. Naturally, they should take this opportunity to please the Jade Emperor and the queen mother.


    "Please wait a moment," said the Jade Emperor. "The flat peach feast will begin in a minute."


    After that, he and the queen mother hurriedly left the seat, leaving other ignorant immortals.


    Jun Muqian looked at the back of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother and narrowed his eyes.


    It will never be like the Jade Emperor said that the fish was lost in the yaochi lake, otherwise the queen mother would not be so rude.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with the flat peach feast.


    She is not worried about Rong Qing. Tao Zu Hongjun is not out. At present, no one will be his opponent in the famine, and no one in Tianting can find his trace.


    She was relieved to have him with her little beauty.


    While Jun Mu was meditating, a voice sounded in her mind, with a bit of schadenfreude: "look, there must be something wrong with the flat peach garden."


    Jun Mu turned his head and saw Nezha sitting beside her with short legs. He couldn''t even touch the ground, but he was still trying to get it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Mu Qian was not surprised that she would sit on the same side with Nezha, because this time there were not many high-ranking demons, and Nezha was the highest.


    Originally, those western Buddhas had to come to the flat peach feast as usual, but after the Kunlun virtual event, Manjusri, Puxian and Guanyin, the strong men of the Western Paradise, were reluctant to have anything to do with the heaven during this period of time.


    It was clear that heaven was bullying the disciples of Bodhi. Bodhi was the former master of the Western Paradise, and they were not allowed to be slaughtered in the West.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows and the yuan Shen said, "Lingzhu, it''s been three years. Why haven''t you recovered? Is your master''s medicine so powerful?"


    She really doesn''t think that Nezha likes to maintain the appearance of a child.


    Hearing this, Nezha''s expression stagnated, and his expression was unspeakable: "of course not, master, he is worse than me now, I am..."


    After a pause, he shrugged: "confuse the enemy."


    "Oh?" Jun Muqian felt strange. "Do you mean that if you become a child, the witch clan won''t deal with you?"


    Although she has been closed for three years, her collection of external news has not stagnated.


    In the past three years, there have been no too many changes in the human and earth worlds. Several mortal forces that may be invaded by the heart demons have also been stared at by the Yin officials sent by Bai impermanence.


    On the surface, the trace of the witch family disappeared from the three realms again.


    But Jun Muqian knows that the witch clan is just dormant and waiting for the next round of attack. At least many of their claws and teeth buried in the three realms have not been found out.


    But Nezha was a little miserable. He didn''t return to heaven in the past three years. As a result, he was chased and killed several times by an unknown dark force. Even once, he escaped by luck.


    Nezha was the strength of Da Luo Jinxian in the last period. Even he was helpless. We can imagine the horror of this dark force.


    Jun Muqian believes that only the witch family does not have such ability, and there must be more hidden enemies.


    But now, it is still blocked by a fog.


    "Of course not." Nezha''s eyes were slightly cold. "I''m already on the list of the witch family. They won''t give up until they kill me."


    He looked at the young man in white and said, "you and I will have less contact in the future, although your name must be above me among the targets of the witch clan."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped and his expression was casual: "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to being chased."


    Nezha: "


    How can this cause trouble so that we can get used to being chased and killed?


    In a few words, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother have returned. Their faces are extremely ugly, but they still show a faint smile.


    After the Jade Emperor took his seat, he said, "I declare that the flat peach banquet officially begins -"


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The bell rang as soon as the voice fell.


    Silk and bamboo bursts, and the ring makes a sound.


    A beautiful fairy maidservant came in one after another from the right rear. Everyone was carrying a jade plate on which were placed flat peaches of different sizes and quantities.


    In an instant, the aroma was fragrant.


    Those immortals who came to the flat peach feast for the first time couldn''t help but look straight at the jade plate and wish they could eat all these flat peaches now.


    Fairy maidservants poured in and put the jade plate in front of the immortals. They greeted with a charming voice, which was full of joy.


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked light. He didn''t even give a look to the fairy maidservant in front of him.


    The fairy maidservant retreated in disappointment and stood aside.


    Nezha tutted, and then the yuan God said, "this flat peach is probably reserved by the queen mother in advance. It''s not small, but it''s lost too much aura. The effect is probably one in ten."


    Jun Mu looked at the flat peaches on the plate and thought: "but I heard that the flat peaches used in the flat peach feast were picked within a incense before the banquet, so as to ensure that most of the aura will remain and the taste of the flat peaches will be more sweet."


    Heaven and earth treasures such as flat peaches and fruit of life cannot be stored for a long time.


    "That''s right." Nezha nodded, "but since one time, the flat peaches in the flat peach garden have been eaten, resulting in the flat peach feast becoming a joke. The queen mother will prepare some flat peaches in advance just in case."


    Jun Muqian was silent.


    She knew who ate the flat peach that time. Naturally, it was her legendary elder martial brother Qi Tiansheng.


    But after the Monkey King became a Buddha, the trace disappeared. There are rumors that he closed the death pass, and there are also rumors that he went to 3000 lower planes to experience. In a word, there was no trace of him in the flood wasteland.


    Moreover, today''s monkey king must not be so boring. Go and collect all the Queen Mother''s flat peach trees?


    Flat peaches are of no use to Da Luo Jinxian.


    Is it her little beauty?


    If so, she can only say one word¡ª¡ª


    Good food!


    Sure enough, several Taiyi Jinxian also found that there was something wrong with the flat peach, but they didn''t say it wisely,


    Other low-level immortals were happy and began to eat.


    Seeing that there was no great turmoil, the Jade Emperor breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was still gloomy: "it''s unreasonable! There''s a way of treacherous and cunning villains again!"


    Like Jun Muqian, the Jade Emperor didn''t think that the monkey did it. After all, he hasn''t received the news of the emergence of the monkey king.


    He thought that other unscrupulous people secretly went to heaven and entered the flat peach garden while they were setting traps against Rong mu.


    When they went, there were only peaches all over the ground.


    "Don''t be angry, your majesty." since Jiang Qingxue''s incident, the queen mother knew she was wrong, and she was submissive and flattering everywhere. "Your Majesty, don''t forget what our focus is today."


    Rong Mu hurt her Qingxue, so she let Rong Mu die on her birthday and never see tomorrow''s sun again!


    "Yes." the Jade Emperor finally calmed down his anger. "Just take advantage of now, everyone is still there, let''s start."


    The Queen Mother nodded and winked at the fairy maidservant next to her.


    The fairy maidservant understood and hurried down.


    Also at this time, someone suddenly left the seat and came to the center of the hall.


    Soon, the sound like water and song sounded, overshadowed the sound of silk and bamboo, and spread to everyone''s ears: "Ao Xuan, daughter of the Dragon King of the North Sea, paid a visit to her Majesty the Jade Emperor and the queen mother."


    The actions of the immortals also stopped and looked at them with some doubts.


    At this look, it was amazing.


    The woman standing in the center of Lingxiao hall is graceful and exquisite. She also has faint orchid fragrance. She is refreshing and is all young ladies,


    "It''s Xiao Xuan." the Queen Mother''s eyes flashed and smiled. "Unexpectedly, Ao Shun sent you this time. He hasn''t seen you for many years and has grown into a big girl."


    Ao Xuan smiled shyly: "my father has been busy recently, so he will send my daughter to come. In order to apologize, my daughter wants to perform a dance for you."


    Hearing this, many immortals became interested, put down their wine glasses and looked at Ao Xuan.


    Nezha was not interested, so he also explained to Jun Muqian, "Ao Xuan is a daughter of Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea. She is not very strong and famous. It is said that many people in the world and the three realms want to marry her, but she has been shelved because she is not an adult."


    Jun Mu nodded his head to show his understanding.


    She is only interested in beautiful things, and AO Xuan is not in her interest.


    After getting the permission of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, the other immortal maidservants withdrew.


    Ao Xuan danced in the lingering lights. Her waist was as soft as a bone. Her white arms were raised and her lines were smooth.


    But more than ten seconds, it attracted the eyes of all the immortals.


    Just when the dance was the most intense, Ao Xuan turned around and showed a beautiful smile. Just right, she was facing the direction of Jun Mu Qian and still showing her figure.


    Nezha couldn''t help throwing up.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed suddenly, but he didn''t even fluctuate his eyebrows.


    She had an idea that the princess of Beihai dragon family was not... Seducing her?


    At the same time¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1119

    Beside yaochi¡ª¡ª


    The little beauty squatted by the pool water, two small hands holding the railing made of white jade, and her small head squeezed in through the gap in the middle of the railing.


    He looked at the surface of the calm pool with wide eyes, looking left and right. It was fun.


    Also because of the accident in the flat peach garden, most of the guards in the Tianting were dispatched around the LingXiao palace to prevent other accidents, which led to the premature death of the flat peach feast.


    So it''s quiet here. There''s not even a fairy maid.


    In the view of the queen mother, yaochi is just a place for her to enjoy flowers and is of little use.


    However, she also allows others to invade her territory, so every time she has to leave for a long time, she will seal the yaochi temporarily to prevent some stowaways from stealing the lotus or water in the yaochi.


    After being sealed, the yaochi Lake seems to be frozen, and the waves don''t move.


    After looking at it for a long time, xiaotuanzi didn''t even see a golden carp, so he began to pull the light corners of his clothes: "Dad, I can''t see anything."


    Rong Qing''s expression was a little, but he said, "wait a minute."


    He still stood quietly aside, but the next second, an illusory man in Fei clothes appeared in the air.


    Yuanshen out of the body.


    The little beauty''s mouth opened into a circle. He looked at his father admiringly: "Dad is so powerful. He has become the same as me."


    The most sad thing about him is that he has no body and can''t make out with his parents.


    Fortunately, dad told him that he would refine a body for him.


    At the beginning, Rong Qing still didn''t adapt, but these days he has been used to being praised by the small group. He looks calm and comfortable.


    As soon as he spread his long arm, he picked up the small ball, moved his body, and went directly into the interior of yaochi.


    With the cultivation of tolerance, he doesn''t want to be seen by others. No one will see him.


    Even if his flesh is still standing beside the yaochi, it will never be found.


    Even the queen mother didn''t know. On the surface, there was only a few meters deep inside the yaochi pool. In fact, there was a very deep hall.


    At that time, after the collapse of the Wanling continent, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi occupied Mu Ying''s body and went to the wasteland with Ling Yin. The first thing he did was to find the congenital Lingyuan.


    Only the innate spiritual source can have a very high Reiki concentration and a little power of law, which can be used for emperor Jun and Xihe to return to the wasteland.


    After the first robbery of the dragon and Phoenix, ZuLong was seriously injured after the three ethnic wars because of his fierce killing and deep karma. He was imprisoned in Longquan cave in Kunlun emptiness by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. He could not turn over forever until his death disappeared and returned to chaos.


    The reason why the Eastern Emperor Taiyi chose Longquan cave is that Longquan cave also gathers the aura of heaven and earth, but it will not be absorbed by the creatures in the cave, but will eat the vitality and merit in the creatures.


    And half of the water in the Yao pool comes from Longquan cave!


    Strange to say, the water of the Longquan cave was moved back to heaven, and its function was reversed. It would constantly feed all the creatures in the water, plus the Lingyun clock milk that could absorb the essence of heaven and earth. The breeding of millions of years has finally become a great place for reunion.


    At first, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi wanted to find Longquan cave and then use a reversal array. Unexpectedly, he found that yaochi was the best place, so he put Ling Yin here and only needed to use a cover array.


    This is the deepest place in yaochi, where even the queen mother doesn''t know.


    The little beauty tightly hugged Rong Qing''s slender neck, looked curiously at the two ice coffins in front, and blinked: "Dad, is that uncle and aunt?"


    He heard from his mother that his uncle and aunt were once the masters of the three realms, but because a villain called "Tiandao" bullied his uncle and aunt, it was more ugly people who occupied the heaven.


    Rong nodded and walked in step by step: "yes."


    The array of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can stop other demons, but it can''t stop the light one.


    After he walked in with a small ball, he could clearly see the shape in the ice coffin.


    White lotus flowers are planted around the bottom of the ice coffin, on which colorful light flows out, slowly Teng up, intertwined at the top of the ice coffin, like a flower bud, beautiful.


    After Rong Qing put the small ball in the past, he leaned over to check the array around him.


    The little beauty "dada dada" ran over and took a look at the first ice coffin. The initially grown Phoenix eyes lit up at once.


    He wriggled and blushed: "Dad."


    "Huh?"


    "My aunt is so beautiful. I''ll find such a beautiful one in the future."


    Rong Qing: "


    He pinched his eyebrows and said, "don''t let your uncle hear you."


    "Hey?" the little beauty blinked. "But my mother said that my uncle was asleep and couldn''t hear."


    Rong Qing: "


    Forget it, the child is still young and the road ahead is still long.


    Inside the ice coffin¡ª¡ª


    Ling Yin arrived nearly two years earlier than Mu Ying, and her transformation was faster than Mu Ying. She could see the golden lines on her white skin.


    This pattern is actually the mark of the chaotic congenital demon God. The mark of each congenital demon God is different, and the demon God will wake up when the mark is fully formed.


    But it is not an easy thing to transform from mortal body to demon God body. It requires not only huge aura, but also my firm will.


    First of all, we must first crack the body belonging to mortals, expose the soul, and then repair and rebuild the body of demons and gods.


    This process will bring great pain.


    Rong Qing''s coming this time is to speed up the recovery of muying and Lingyin, and let Dijun and Xihe return to the wasteland.


    He raised his hand, and the great spiritual power and the power of the yuan God poured out, and began to repair the injuries of muying and Lingyin.


    After watching Ling Yin for a while, the little beauty ran to another ice coffin and looked down at the sleeping muying.


    After shaking his little fist, "uncle, I''ll wait here for you to wake up. When you wake up, let''s fight the villain called Tiandao and kill him!"


    His little hand kept waving over muying''s body, and there seemed to be a golden light falling.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the ice coffin shook suddenly.


    The next second, Mu Ying, who was still sleeping, suddenly moved.


    Naturally, he hasn''t woke up yet, but what''s amazing is that his speed of condensing the body of the demon God has accelerated. Previously, it was only half. Just reaching the waist, only the yuan God in other parts was exposed to the air.


    But now!


    I reached the top of my chest in an instant!


    Rongqing''s heavy pupil narrowed suddenly, and was a little surprised for the first time.


    In fact, for him, the sudden arrival and birth of the little beauty was an accident. Of course, it was not him. Therefore, on the contrary, he liked it very much, but he was not ready to be a father.


    Now, although his cultivation has recovered, he is still struggling in the flood and famine.


    On the one hand, we should guard against the changes of dark forces such as the witch clan. On the other hand, we should also prevent the attention of immeasurable robbery.


    The latter is something more terrible than the former.


    Therefore, Rong Qing is also worried about whether he can protect his wife and children.


    He planned to let his mother take xiaotuanzi back to the illusory thousand after condensing xiaotuanzi''s body. So far, he hasn''t had time to carefully check the wonders of xiaotuanzi.


    But the little beauty can help muying condense the body of the demon God?


    Rong qingmou''s color was a little deep.


    We must act as soon as possible. It must not be enough for those people of the witch clan to find the existence of small Tuanzi.


    The little beauty didn''t know anything. She coaxed her uncle and aunt while she was busy.


    **


    In the Lingxiao treasure hall, Ao Xuan was praised by the Jade Emperor and rewarded with many natural and earth treasures.


    After Ao Xuan thanked her kindness, she was arranged to sit next to Jun Muqian, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    Nezha resolutely moved away.


    Jun Mu gave him a cool look: "is it a brother?"


    "No." Nezha said flatly, "you are a little girl. What brother are you talking about?"


    After a pause, he said, "anyway, I''m a child. I can''t be attracted to me¡°


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She should be able to understand why Nezha kept the appearance of a child and put an end to all rotten peach blossoms.


    After all, with Nezha''s identity and appearance, he would never be a suitor, but he hasn''t bloomed for hundreds of thousands of years, which is really unusual.


    Jun Muqian also noticed that when Ao Xuan was dancing just now, he had been teasing her intentionally or unintentionally, and would specifically turn the exposed part towards him.


    If he were a man, he would be tempted.


    But the problem is... She''s really a woman!


    Jun Mu is a little tired. Why does she get into a lot of trouble whether she is a woman or a man?


    Nezha then said, "the Jade Emperor invited you this time. I''ll set you up again. If something happens later, you must be careful."


    "I know." Jun Mu Qian''s expression is light, "if he sets me up, I won''t let him be the Lord of the three worlds."


    Within a year at most, Dijun and Xihe will be able to return. At that time, she also wants to see if the throne of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother can sit stably.


    When Nezha was about to say something, he heard a few noises.


    In the opposite seat, an old man slowly stood up, first bowed in the direction of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, then turned around and faced the boy in white.


    He looked extremely arrogant, and his tone was arrogant: "I heard that immortal Rong Mu is the proud disciple of my ancestors. I have an unkind request here. I want to compare with immortal Rong mu."


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed and didn''t speak.


    She knew early that many people would find fault with her when she came to the flat peach feast.


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes flashed a fine light and said, "Oh? I don''t know what immortal Qingwei wants to compare?"


    "I and immortal Rong Mu are both at the level of Taiyi Jinxian, and there are many Taiyi Jinxian among you." immortal Qingwei stroked his beard, "I have nothing to do today, so I''ll compare... This avenue."


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 1120

    The immortals were surprised when this remark came out.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiaoxian couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at Qingwei immortal who spoke in surprise.


    What did they hear?


    Competition Avenue?!


    Although at Taiyi Jinxian, the yuan God has become, and you must choose a road without feeling, this does not mean that you can compete for the road.


    The avenue is too high and too ethereal.


    In fact, so far, no one can explain clearly what is the avenue.


    Before the formation of a universe, the avenue already existed, which is the law of all nature.


    The avenue is eternal and independent. The avenue does not rely on any foreign objects. It is extremely strong and non-stop.


    The way of heaven appears only after the formation of the universe. It is a will form born by the universe itself, which only controls the rules and principles of the operation of the universe.


    Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature.


    What man takes is earth, what earth takes is heaven, what heaven takes is "Tao", and what Tao takes is its own state, which has nothing to do with other things.


    The main road, of course, should be above the way of heaven!


    Throughout the millions of years of famine, in the known history of all living creatures, only Pangu, who is the avenue of cultivating power, is really above the way of heaven, so he can create the world and cast the earth, water, wind and fire.


    However, Pangu still failed to control the way of heaven, completely suppressed the way of heaven, and died.


    Today, whether it is Taoist Zu Hongjun or the emperor WA, the father of all souls, although they are born to control a road as a congenital chaotic demon God, they can not stand on the road of heaven with their perception of the road.


    This is already the case with the saints of heaven, not to mention Taiyi Jinxian?


    Stepping into Taiyi Jinxian is just a preliminary contact with the avenue. It''s still far from the real Avenue, so you have to compete for the avenue?


    Several of the great Luo Jinxian in the audience looked at each other and frowned. They were very dissatisfied.


    But immortal Qingwei, who had long been ordered by the Jade Emperor, didn''t care about these. He said proudly: "I''m not talented. Now I''m 470000 years old, and I barely reached the last stage of Taiyi Jinxian. I really lost the face of the immortal family."


    "I also heard from your majesty that immortal Rong Mu has become a Taiyi golden immortal in his early twenties this year. I think immortal Rong Mu also has excellent talent and advanced so quickly."


    As soon as these words fell, there was another sound of pumping air in the Lingxiao temple, which shocked even the big Luo Jinxian.


    Taiyi Jinxian in his early twenties?!!


    If you are a mortal, this golden age can be called a genius.


    How abnormal is this talent of admiration?


    For a moment, the immortals looked at the young man in white with wrong eyes and some contempt.


    No wonder we can worship Bodhi as a teacher. Is it true that Tao Zu Hongjun will be moved by such a good talent?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes are calm, and there is still no change.


    Nezha smiled coldly and said, "although others have good talents, they don''t look at how hard others work. They only think about falling pie in the sky every day. They don''t want to improve half a cent all their life!"


    Hearing this sentence, immortal Qingwei''s face twitched a few times and became blue.


    He first looked at the Jade Emperor and then worshipped Nezha: "Your Highness the third prince taught you."


    After that, Qingwei immortal said, "that''s why I want to compare with rongmu immortal to see how rongmu immortal fights. Rongmu immortal can also show you whether I have got the true biography of my ancestors."


    The shadow in his eyes suddenly appeared: "Rong Mu immortal has been silent, shouldn''t it be... Dare not?"


    Seeing this, Nezha frowned and the yuan God said, "Qingwei was just a Sanxian at the beginning. His talent is not high. At most, Xuanxian can''t break through."


    "However, he was lucky. When Shouyuan was approaching, he found a enlightenment fruit. With the help of this enlightenment fruit, he successfully realized it and broke through Taiyi Jinxian."


    "After arriving at Taiyi Jinxian, he was attracted by the Jade Emperor, but his strength was still very poor, and the Jade Emperor just sealed him a mountain god."


    "But you''ve just entered Taiyi Jinxian. Although your accomplishments have reached the last stage, you''d better get involved too shallow in the aspect of Avenue. You''d better not hit hard."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I see."


    Although the enlightenment fruit is rare, it is not a treasure at all.


    Because even if you can realize the great road after eating this enlightenment fruit, you can only stop and start, not go deep.


    Normal immortals will not choose to eat the fruit of enlightenment at all, but will only feel the avenue with their own ability.


    As soon as you eat the fruit of enlightenment, the Enlightenment of Avenue will be abolished.


    This Qingwei real person is really a stupid waste.


    But since the Jade Emperor asked immortal Qingwei to compete with her, I''m afraid he also wanted to see what Avenue she built.


    Bodhi said that the way of heart is an important weapon against the black fog. It''s best not to expose it.


    Seeing that the young man in white still didn''t speak, immortal Qingwei showed some contempt on his old face and snorted coldly: "it''s said that the ancestors taught countless people and the disciples were strong, but I didn''t expect Rong Mu that you would rather be a shrinking turtle than compete with me. You really lost your master''s face!"


    "Shut up, don''t be rude!" the Jade Emperor scolded at the right time, but his tone was not severe. He looked at you and said kindly, "let me admire immortal. Although immortal Qingwei has this requirement, the choice is still yours. I also want to know your will. You don''t have to compare it?"


    When the Jade Emperor spoke, Qingwei immortal straightened his waist and wouldn''t think that Jun Muqian would refuse.


    Other immortals thought the same way, because once Jun Muqian refused, he admitted that he was humiliating the Bodhi ancestor.


    Even if Bodhi was indifferent and uncontested, he would not allow his disciples to be so cowardly.


    Naturally¡ª¡ª


    "Well." Jun Mu raised his eyes lightly and slowly, "no comparison."


    The Jade Emperor was surprised: "no?"


    This Rong Mu should be so discrediting his reputation?


    Immortal Qingwei immediately angrily denounced: "I said I have poor talent, but I''m an unknown person in Taiyi Jinxian. Why? Even I''m afraid? Rong mu, you''re a waste without money!"


    The other immortals looked calm and obviously thought so.


    Nezha heard the cold light in Yan''s eyes and was about to get up, but he was pressed by a plain hand.


    "Afraid?" the gentleman Mu shallow hooked his lips, "why should I be afraid of a waste?"


    Immortal Qingwei was furious: "Rong mu, you..."


    Jun Muqian slowly stood up: "however, I also want to know that you, a 470000 year old man, have to compete with a young man like me. Is it the scorching world or bullying the small with the big?"


    This sentence was like a slap on the face of Qingwei immortal. His face was green and red. He said, "Rong mu, don''t mess around. You''re afraid if you don''t compare with me today."


    "You are so afraid of competition. I really don''t know why my grandfather took you as an apprentice!"


    These words were approved by many immortals and echoed one after another.


    "Yes, yes, although the disciples of the old ancestor are not famous, they are all good men with iron blood. How can they be so afraid of death?"


    "It''s estimated that Rong Mu worshipped under the ancestral clan because of his good talent. The ancestral clan must have been cheated by him."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu swept his eyes and smiled, but his voice was cold. "So, are you questioning the authority of my teacher?"


    The next second, she smiled, her eyes were sharp and sharp, her voice was cold, and her momentum suddenly rose: "question the sage, what crime should she commit?!"


    "Wow --!"


    Suddenly, a powerful pressure suddenly rose from the young man in white, coming like a raging wave, covering the top and down in an instant, directly forcing him to the tianlinggai of Qingwei immortal.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Qingwei immortal''s face was pale. Even the positive "bang" knelt on the ground, and the jade floor was cracked.


    "Click, click."


    In the silent Lingxiao temple, the sounds of broken bones are all over my ears, and the crisp sound is amazing.


    Jun Mu Qian was condescending and looked down at the Qingwei real person kneeling on the ground. He smiled coldly: "I can''t even stand the pressure of this seat. I also want to talk with this seat. I don''t think I can do more than I can do!"


    "If you insult our master, you have a hundred lives, but it''s not enough to die!"


    The authority of the young man in white was still prosperous, and other immortals were affected.


    Everyone was shocked and frightened.


    This Rong Mu is really arrogant, but it is also a real force. Without even using a move, he turned Qingwei immortal, who is also Taiyi Jinxian, into this shape. It''s terrible!


    Looking at the tragedy of Qingwei immortal''s broken arms and legs, no one dared to question Jun Muqian anymore.


    The Jade Emperor''s face sank a little, but it was not exposed, even if this scene was beating him in the face.


    This first plan really failed.


    This Rong Mu doesn''t eat hard or soft at all. He is still so arrogant. It seems that he can only use yaochi''s plan, but it''s too vicious. He''s afraid he can''t stop it at that time.


    Well, well, as long as the Jade Emperor who can make Rong Mu no longer turn over is vicious, so what?


    With a cold face, the Jade Emperor waved his hand: "qingweizhen population slanders and slanders the old ancestor. Come on, take him down, remove the immortal bones and demote him to the earth!"


    "Your Majesty?!" immortal Qingwei was shocked, "Your Majesty... Your majesty, don''t!"


    He struggled desperately and looked desperate: "Your Majesty, Xiaoxian, this is all..."


    Immortal Qingwei couldn''t say anything behind him. Heaven''s soldiers and generals forcibly took him away and didn''t give him room to beg for mercy.


    Nezha''s worry in his eyes gathered up and tilted his short legs to scratch his head bored.


    "Immortal Rong mu, I don''t know people clearly. It''s my fault to let such evil immortals in." the Jade Emperor apologized. "Please stay a moment after the peach banquet, and I''ll make amends to you personally with the treasure."


    The queen mother also smiled and couldn''t see anything different: "yes, yes, Rong Mu immortal is a disciple of the old ancestor and can''t be ignored."


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes narrowed, didn''t answer or refuse, and sat down lightly.


    And just as she sat down¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"

 Chapter 1121

    A pot of nectar spilled on her clothes.


    The light pink wine soaked the spotless white clothes completely, and a large wine stain was dazzling and conspicuous. It was obvious that the clothes could not be worn.


    The fairy maidservant holding the wine pot stood there blankly, as if she had been stunned.


    Before Jun Muqian made any move, he heard a bang. Nezha raised his foot and kicked the table out, shaking the immortals nearby.


    He looked at the fairy maidservant, his eyes were slightly fierce, and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Shaking hands?


    I''m afraid no one will believe this reason.


    The fairy maidservant who can come to the flat peach feast has been trained in Tianting for at least three months. This can''t happen at all. If so, it will lose the face of Tianting.


    Other immortals were also a little confused, stopped their actions one after another, and looked over for unknown reasons.


    Only the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, who were still sitting high, seemed to have expected this scene and remained motionless.


    But the Jade Emperor still frowned. He glanced at Nezha, who was still a three-year-old child, and didn''t take it to heart.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry!" the fairy maidservant was pale, flopped down on her knees and began to kowtow, "the maidservant didn''t mean it, didn''t mean it!"


    "Your Highness the third prince, spare your life. Let me admire the immortal. Spare your life!"


    Her head was covered with blood, and the bone was visible in the deep wound, which was shocking.


    Jun Mu Qian motioned Nezha not to stand out for her. She said lightly, "it''s not intentional. Just get up. It has nothing to do with you."


    In the heaven, the Jade Emperor is the absolute power. Although a little fairy maid also has fairy bones, she is actually no different from a slave.


    Hearing this, the fairy maidservant was still a little afraid. She knelt there and dared not get up. Her body rustled and trembled.


    The other immortals looked at each other for a while, but a big Luo Jinxian broke the silence and flattered without trace: "Rong Mu immortal is really worthy of being the beloved disciple of my ancestors. He has such a broad mind."


    As soon as he said this, the immortals echoed.


    When will you stay if you don''t please now?


    Jun Mu Qian turned a deaf ear. She narrowed her eyes slightly: "I said, get up."


    The fairy maidservant hesitated to look at the Jade Emperor, but still didn''t move.


    The Jade Emperor then opened his mouth and said sternly, "since immortal Rong Mu asked you to get up, what are you doing on your knees? You are really lucky. It is a person with such a good temper as immortal Rong Mu who bumps into you. Go down and get punished by yourself!"


    With the permission of the Jade Emperor, the fairy maidservant dared to get up. She knocked her head tremblingly, covered her face and ran away.


    The Jade Emperor sighed: "let''s admire immortal. It''s really thankless today. Heaven has made many mistakes. Please don''t worry about it."


    "It has nothing to do with your majesty. How can I remember?" Jun Mu pulled up his sleeve. "But please prepare a suit for me. I need to change."


    "No harm, it''s a small matter." hearing this, the Jade Emperor finally smiled and said in a loud voice, "come and take Rong Mu to the back hall to change clothes."


    As soon as the voice fell, several other fairy maidservants poured in and stood respectfully: "let me admire the immortal, please."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly. Just then he raised his feet. Nezha''s voice rang out in his mind: "are you going deep into the tiger''s den?"


    There seems to be no connection between these things today, but he knows that either the previous Qingwei immortal who wanted to die or the fairy maidservant who spilled wine just now must have been instructed by the Jade Emperor.


    Without the acquiescence of the Jade Emperor and their status, they dare not make any luck at the flat peach feast.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t stop. She picked her eyebrows: "spirit beads, you call this tiger''s den. Did you raise them?"


    Nezha was choked inexplicably: "just think I''m a low educated man."


    After a pause, he said seriously, "although you are already Taiyi Jinxian, you should be careful in everything. The Jade Emperor and queen mother are not afraid. We should pay attention to the ''those people'' hidden in the dark."


    "Among the enemies, there is no shortage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian."


    Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes were cold: "what you said, I understand."


    Nezha didn''t care much about this. After all, even the peak of the great Luo Jinxian escaped from death once in several pursuits in the past three years.


    Moreover, Nezha was not the same as the general Da Luo Jinxian peak. Once he exercised his three heads and six arms, his combat power would be doubled.


    Witch clan, what cards do you have?


    Nezha thought, "I''d better take a look for you."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he turned into a rocking chair. As soon as he lay on his back, he put his head on his arms and closed his eyes.


    In fact, Nezha''s original God had left his body and followed Jun Mu out of the Lingxiao temple.


    Seeing this scene, the Jade Emperor looked a little black and was very dissatisfied.


    But he didn''t know that Nezha was out of the body. He just thought Nezha had slept.


    "Nezha is really more and more presumptuous." the queen mother also saw it and said angrily, "I don''t think we should have recruited him to heaven and raised a white eyed Wolf for nothing."


    "Well, don''t say a word." the Jade Emperor looked impatient. "If you don''t recruit him, do you think we can still be in charge of heaven for so many years? If you don''t recruit him, you and I died under the golden cudgel when the monkey made a scene in heaven!"


    The queen mother turned pale and didn''t dare to say: "..."


    "Nezha is not afraid. At least he is the disciple of Taiyi immortal. Even if his heart is rebellious, he will not do anything." the Jade Emperor''s face was dark. "I said that the most important thing now is to deal with Rong mu."


    The queen mother thought, "can you get in touch with the west?"


    "Naturally, I sat down early and prepared." the Jade Emperor said, "if the Bodhi ancestor doesn''t come out, you and I can''t find Lingtai Fangcun mountain. Only the testimony of those monks in the west can work."


    He shook his fist and said, "it''s a pity that the monkey was a stone and was very naughty. If not, why do you need to ask the Buddha of the Tathagata?"


    The Queen Mother nodded, "it''s so good."


    The Jade Emperor touched his beard and held the winning ticket: "start action."


    He nodded slightly to Ao Xuan below. Ao Xuan understood, stood up and quietly left the seat. No immortal noticed.


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Several fairy maidservants took Jun Mu Qian to the back hall and said respectfully: "please, immortal Rong mu, the clothes and accessories have been prepared for you. If you don''t dislike it, you can also bathe in the hot spring in the back."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu glanced at them and smiled. "If I go to the hot spring to bathe, can I also let you accompany me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the fairy maidservants were stunned and then ecstatic: "if the real person needs it, the maidservants will naturally obey."


    Jun Mu smiled and said, "well, go down."


    The fairy maidservants immediately showed their disappointment again. After the ceremony, they went down one after another.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and pushed the door in.


    The back hall is naturally far from the Lingxiao treasure hall, but it is also extremely luxurious. There are pearls, jade, jade, gold and silver everywhere. Even the floor is carved with good jade.


    "Tut." Jun Mu Qian casually picked up a tea lamp and threw it away, "sure enough, he will enjoy it."


    The prepared clothes were stacked on the bed, but she didn''t take them. She waved a flame and swallowed them.


    Jun Mu Qian snapped his fingers and his white clothes were clean and tidy.


    She checked. Everything in the hall was normal, but it just looked like it.


    Good. She knows what the Jade Emperor is going to do.


    Jun Mu laid down on the bed and closed his eyes.


    It was also at this time that a happy voice rang out in her mind.


    "Mother, mother!"


    Jun Mu was stunned, and immediately his eyes bent: "what''s the matter? Have you seen your uncle?"


    Rong Qing agrees with her Yuanshen, and xiaotuanzi is born from her Yuanshen. Naturally, it is also connected and can be contacted at any time.


    "Yes, I have," said the little beauty happily. "I did my uncle a big favor."


    "Hmm?" Jun Muqian was surprised. "What''s up?"


    "Just --" the little beauty was about to say, but she suddenly stopped talking, "Hey, I won''t say it. Dad and dad tell you, mom, I''ll tell you quietly. Dad and dad said he missed you."


    Before this word fell, a light voice rang out in Jun Mu Qian''s mind.


    "Mu Mu, how are you?"


    "Light beauty, it''s only been an hour." Jun Muqian was helpless. "I''m not a porcelain doll. By the way, what did the little beauty say he helped his brother?"


    After a pause, Rong said, "help my brother and sister-in-law condense the body of the demon God."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil contracted and his nerve tightened: "what?"


    "Originally, it would take at least a year or two to completely condense the body of the demon God." Rong Qing said lightly, "but now, the body of the demon God has been completely condensed. In a few days, they can wake up."


    When they wake up, they are Dijun and Xihe.


    Jun Mu''s shallow hand shook slightly: "how is this possible..."


    This is the body of the demon God!


    "I don''t know yet." Rong sighed lightly, "but it''s obvious that Mu Mu, our son, he''s not simple."


    "I see. There''s nothing wrong with me." Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated. "Light beauty, take the little beauty and get the human whip as soon as possible, and then immediately contact your father-in-law and mother-in-law to send him back."


    If the witch family and the dark forces find that the little beauty is so mysterious, I''m afraid they will suffer.


    "I have the same intention." Rong Qingdao said, "you and I have been involved in enough risks. We can''t involve the child."


    "Well, we must protect the little beauty." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "wait, someone is coming. I''ll install it first."


    She quickly gathered her breath and pretended to have fallen asleep, but the power of the yuan God had already been released and shrouded the whole back hall.


    The door creaked, and it was Ao Xuan who came in.


    She first looked around carefully and quickly stepped forward after confirming that there was nothing wrong.


    Ao Xuan looked at the sleeping boy in white, then slowly raised her hand and began to untie clothes one by one.

 Chapter 1122

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Very deliberately silent, let the other side is looking for Rong Qing with a small ball to make a human whip. He realized that something was wrong. His voice was slightly deep: "Mu Mu, who?"


    Jun Mu thought about his words and said calmly, "those who want to climb my bed and seduce me."


    Rong Qing: "


    Little beauty: "


    As soon as the words came out, the father and son were silent together.


    The greater the amount of information, the fewer words, which is worth tasting.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" for a long time, xiaotuanzi finally found out the meaning of this sentence by himself. He was flustered. "My mother is going to be robbed by a bad woman. Go to save my mother, go!"


    Rong Qing, who was hit by the left and right, pinched the center of his eyebrows and said in an extremely helpless tone: "Mu Mu..."


    What''s going on?


    He has to guard against not only males, but also females?


    Is this life a little too difficult?


    "Know, I know." Jun Mu Qian is still pretending to sleep and the yuan God preaches, "isn''t this what the jade emperor wants to do with me? I just want to see what he does. Don''t worry, how can I allow others to come near me?"


    Rong qingmou''s color was deep, rubbed the head of the small ball, and said faintly, "my son is right. I''d better go and have a look."


    "Young beauty, don''t!" Jun Muqian stopped his highness in time. "I''ll really be fine. Nezha is still following me."


    After a pause, she said to xiaotuanzi among the yuan gods, "little beauty, my mother told you that when you wake up, you will have a body. Will my mother and father take you to play?"


    Hearing this, the little beauty was very happy: "OK, OK, Dad, take me to exercise."


    Rong Qing: "


    Turned against each other so soon?


    Sure enough, children are easy to cheat.


    "That''s good." he sighed and succumbed to the choice of his queen and his son, "but mu mu, I may not be able to find you for some time during the period of casting the body for the little beauty."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jun Mu smiled. "I also listen to you. If I encounter any danger and can''t solve it, I''ll run. I won''t hurt myself.


    In such a short moment of communication between the three members of the family, Ao Xuan has taken off her last clothes. Her cheeks are full of red and white skin, which is absolutely beautiful.


    She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she made up her mind and stretched out her hand to the slender figure behind the bed curtain.


    But at this time, the young man in white on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, turned over directly, raised his feet and kicked Ao Xuan''s heart.


    Extremely cruel and merciless!


    "Ah --!"


    A scream pierced the sky.


    Ao Xuan fell to the ground in pain, stunned, but because she was kicked in the heart, she didn''t even have the strength to move, and collapsed there for a moment.


    Jun Mu Qian turned over and got out of bed. In a moment, he came to Ao Xuan. His right hand quickly stretched out like lightning and locked her throat. He seemed to ask casually, "who sent you and what''s the purpose?"


    Ao Xuan was forced to raise her head and trembled. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the person in front of her was always awake. She opened her lips, but couldn''t spit out a word. She just felt that her skull was about to break.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came from outside the temple door, which was coming this way.


    In the meantime, there was also a few shouting, "Princess Royal is right here. Go!"


    Jun Mu Qian narrowed his eyes and loosened Ao Xuan.


    The next second, "Shua", many figures appeared in the hall.


    Led by the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, behind them stood a group of immortals in the three realms.


    It was less than ten breath before she pretended to sleep and woke up. The immortal who should have been far away from the Lingxiao temple came here so soon. Sure enough


    The Jade Emperor glanced at Ao Xuan, who fell to the ground. His face changed. His temples jumped a few times and shouted angrily: "what''s the matter? Ao Xuan, why are you here with immortal Rong mu?!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry first." the queen mother quickly stepped forward and put her cloak on AO Xuan, who was naked. Then she said in a harsh voice, "Xiao Xuan, how can you come here? This is the place where the real person can stay. How can you step in at will?"


    Those immortals who followed looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    The maid Ao Xuan brought with her was red eyed. She suddenly knelt on the ground and deeply knocked her head: "please take a lesson from your Majesty the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. This is by no means my princess''s fault. My princess just came out to relax because the hall was too stuffy, but she accidentally separated from her maidservant. Unexpectedly, she came here and... She became like this!"


    Ao Xuan stayed there as if she had been stupid.


    For a long time, she finally came back to her senses, and suddenly she cried loudly: "Your Majesty, my lady! I absolutely didn''t mean to step here. I just wandered here curiously, but I didn''t expect that when I came here, immortal Rong Mu suddenly rushed out of the hall and pulled my daughter into the hall."


    She looked pale and burst into tears: "he, he said to let his daughter accompany him and please her. If his daughter didn''t obey, he forced violence against her and beat and scolded her. If your majesty and your mother hadn''t arrived in time, my daughter... I''m afraid my daughter wouldn''t live today!"


    As she spoke, she showed the scars on her body.


    It''s green and shocking.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The immortals were shocked.


    "Shua", all eyes focused on the young man in white.


    The Jade Emperor''s face suddenly sank. It was dark, just like the gathering of dark clouds and the coming of wind and rain.


    His voice was squeezed out of his teeth, word by word, and he was extremely angry: "let me admire immortal, is there such a thing?"


    The veins on Jun Mu''s shallow forehead jumped, and he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not a beauty trick, but... Immortal jump.


    This... How does the Jade Emperor''s brain grow?


    Do you have to frame her with such a low trick?


    Nezha''s God stood next to her and said, "Gee, the way to deal with Marshal Tianpeng was used to deal with you again? It hasn''t changed for hundreds of thousands of years."


    He said, "no, it''s also different. At least others have done something. You''re completely slandering. After all, you can''t help a woman. Er... It seems that the Jade Emperor and the queen mother have made great efforts and deserve praise."


    Jun Muqian wanted to kick him: "... Please don''t say sarcastic words if you''re not a brother, will you?"


    Nezha did not say that she also knew that the Jade Emperor and the queen mother were completely sure to pour this black water on her.


    She had already found it when she entered the hall. Several arrays were laid here.


    Some confuse people, some prevent escape, some block time backtracking, and so on... All these make her completely fall into this trap and can''t escape.


    These arrays can''t be found under Luo Jinxian.


    When the Jade Emperor and the queen mother arrived first, they immediately removed these arrays.


    find it hard to vindicate oneself.


    But the problem is... She''s a woman.


    Jun mu Qianhuan stood there with her arms in her arms and ignored the angry Jade Emperor. She looked at Ao Xuan indifferently with cold eyes: "are you sure what you just said is true?"


    Ao Xuan shrank when she touched the eye-catching sight, but her tone was unexpectedly tough: "what I said is true, and there is no falsehood. If I hadn''t been beaten and scolded by you before, I can now make a heaven oath to prove my innocence!"


    The immortals were even more surprised when this remark came out.


    Since Ao Xuan can say such words, it must be certain. Otherwise, she can''t make an oath of heaven.


    You admire the light eyebrow tip and pick it slightly.


    Interesting. It seems that even if she doesn''t kick Ao Xuan, Ao Xuan will seriously hurt herself.


    After serious injury, isn''t it not suitable to swear?


    At that time, a righteous little fairy jumped out and said, "princess, don''t be afraid of him. He is just an apprentice who is his ancestor of Bodhi. Now he has done such things. He is in trouble. His majesty and empress are here, and you will be the master of your royal highness!"


    "I can''t make a decision on this matter." the Jade Emperor''s face was more heavy, and he ordered in a cold voice, "go to invite Ao Shun in the North Sea, and then go to the west to invite Manjusri sages to come!"


    The heavenly soldiers and generals waiting on one side took orders and went away: "yes, your majesty!"


    The Jade Emperor then said, "please wait a moment. I need to judge impartially. If you admire the real person, you don''t have to worry. When they come, if you''re right, I''ll return your innocence."


    The queen mother also expressed her position, but secretly sneered.


    Hearing this, a fairy whispered, "what innocence is there? Isn''t it a dressed animal? The Bodhi ancestor really walked away!"


    There are teleportation arrays everywhere in the three realms, and Da Luo Jinxian can teleport directly.


    Without waiting for a few minutes, the Dragon King Ao of Beihai came first.


    He walked in a hurry, looked anxious and said, "Xiao Xuan?"


    "Father!" seeing Ao Shun, Ao Xuan knelt there with a sad look, "father, it''s because her daughter doesn''t know people clearly. It''s also because her daughter has been waiting in Beihai for too long. She doesn''t know that there are such dangerous people in these three worlds..."


    She bowed her head and cried sadly for a few times. Suddenly, she stood and hit a nearby column: "my daughter has lost her innocence, but she''s still dead!"


    "Xiao Xuan!" Ao Shun''s face changed greatly and hurried forward to hold Ao Xuan down.


    Then he raised his head and looked coldly at the young man in white: "Rong mu, I don''t know where I offended you. You should humiliate my daughter like this."


    "If you are happy with your little daughter, how can the king not marry her to you?"


    Hearing this, Ao Xuan''s cry stopped for a moment and seemed to be moved, but she didn''t stop struggling: "Dad, you let me die, let me die!"


    Looking at Ao Xuan, who was very miserable, all the immortals glared angrily.


    Jun Mu Qian tidied up his skirt, glanced at Ao Xuan, who was crying, and smiled: "marry your daughter to me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not so blind."

 Chapter 1123

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When these words fell, there was a moment of silence.


    The immortals were stunned and shocked.


    Stunned that Ao Xuan is the victim, but she has to be insulted like this.


    It''s too arrogant to be shocked by Rong mu. Under such circumstances, you can still say such words.


    The Jade Emperor was also surprised, because he also couldn''t understand why Jun Muqian was weak and dared to do so.


    But this is a good thing for him. The more crazy he is, the worse he will fall.


    A major threat to heaven can be completely lifted.


    And this blatant ridicule did not leave any favor for the father and daughter of the Beihai dragon family, but was severely beaten in the face in front of so many immortals.


    Ao Xuan''s already pale face was as white as paper. Even the blood color on her lips faded clean. It seemed that she was punched in the face. She couldn''t stop leaning back and almost fell down again.


    Under the clear and indifferent eyes of the young man in white, she was so ashamed that she wanted to turn around and leave, or find a cave to bury herself.


    However, as soon as Ao Xuan thought of what the Jade Emperor promised her and what she could get later, she forced her patience.


    She kept trembling, raised her eyes with tears, and the tips of her eyes were red with tears, which made people very distressed.


    Ao Shun was even more furious. After being the Dragon King of Beihai for so many years, he was angry to myocardial infarction for the first time: "Rong mu, you are simply... Simply..."


    Although Ao Xuan is not his chosen successor, he is also the daughter he raised. How can outsiders practice like this?!


    This allows Mu to do such dirty things. Even if he is the disciple of Bodhi, he has to pay a price!


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Ao Shun and others in his spare time: "what about this seat?"


    Ao Shun''s anger was even stronger, and he sternly scolded: "you don''t deserve to be human when you say such words. You''ve lost all your ancestors'' face!"


    "Oh -" Jun Mu was shallow, looked light and unmoved. Instead, he raised his lips and glanced at the people. "Then you tell me why I like her so much. I want to look like she doesn''t look like she doesn''t have a figure, and I want to have a figure without a figure..."


    Ao Xuan''s body suddenly trembled and looked up incredulously. She could hardly believe her ears.


    In full view of the public, the young man in white deepened his smile on his lips and said coldly: "what princess who has no face, no character, and no name among the three worlds?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole back Hall fell into silence again, and the immortals couldn''t help thinking.


    It seems... That''s the truth?


    Bodhi''s disciple, even the Jade Emperor and the queen mother have to be courteous. Carefully calculate, the generation is higher than the third prince Nezha!


    Do you want anything?


    Even if a wife selection banquet is specially held for him in the three realms, many women will come crazy. No one will gossip about three wives and four concubines.


    Even the princess status of Tianting can''t be equal to that of the disciples of Bodhi ancestors, let alone a princess without fame of Beihai dragon family?


    The Jade Emperor frowned and noticed that something was wrong.


    It is true that he and yaochi have made very comprehensive preparations, and even cut off all possible retreat for rongmu, but in fact, it makes no logical sense to study it carefully.


    But it''s nothing. He just needs to be convicted. He doesn''t talk about the process. Even if he is forced into a move, who will care?


    The immortals were silent. Obviously, neither side wanted to offend them.


    Ao Shun''s eyes were red with anger. When he wanted to continue to scold, someone had preempted him.


    "Yes, yes!" Ao Xuan suddenly raised her voice, choking in her throat. "I don''t look good and have no character. You''re a disciple of my ancestors. You''re noble. I don''t deserve you. I don''t even deserve to carry shoes. I admit it, OK


    The last three words are directly broken and sharp.


    Jun Mu Qian lifted his eyelids slightly and smiled, "just know."


    Ao Xuan was stiff.


    "Rong Mu immortal, your words are too vicious." at this time, an old fairy stood up and wrote disapproval on her face, "Princess Ao Xuan is a girl''s family. Even if she is wrong, you can''t attack her like this."


    Although the position of this old immortal in the three realms is not high, there are many supporters because of his generosity and kindness.


    After he said this, other immortals naturally spoke one by one and angrily denounced.


    "Let me admire immortal. My grandfather is indifferent and has an excellent temper. As my disciple, how can you say such a thing?"


    "I can''t stand it. I have admired my grandfather for many years and have always regarded him as the object of my follow. How can I have such corrupt disciples?!"


    "Immortal Rong mu, you not only forced Princess Ao Xuan, but also insulted him like this. You really don''t deserve to be my disciple!"


    "That''s right! You can do such a thing today. Even if we are demoted to the world, we must ask for justice for Princess Ao Xuan!"


    "I''m afraid Lao Zu doesn''t know his hidden side. I must tell Lao Zu..."


    Hearing these words, Ao Xuan finally stretched out a lot. When she was sure that all public opinion was on her side, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She quietly took a look at the white boy standing in front of her. When she saw that his eyebrows were still calm and moved, she couldn''t help being very disappointed.


    Ao Shun thought that Ao Xuan was crying again and kept comforting her: "Xiao Xuan, don''t be afraid. You can say any grievances. Even if he is tough backstage, you don''t have to give in. Your majesty and empress are here and will give you justice."


    Hearing these arguments, the Jade Emperor was pleasantly surprised but also had a headache. At last, a cry came and rescued him from them.


    "Manjusri Bodhisattva arrives -"


    As soon as the voice fell, "Shua", there was a figure outside the hall.


    It is the Manjusri Bodhisattva who once appeared in Kunlun empty space, but this time the Puxian Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva did not come.


    He walked slowly into the hall, folded his hands and bowed slightly to the Jade Emperor: "I''ll see your majesty, Amitabha."


    "Why be so polite?" the Jade Emperor hurried forward and helped Manjusri up. "Please get up quickly."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva got up, glanced at many immortals in the hall, looked at Ao Xuan crying there, frowned tightly, and looked at the young man in white: "how dare you ask Rong mu, benefactor?"


    "Nothing." Jun Mu''s voice eased a little and smiled, "that''s what the elder saw."


    She still respects these Buddhas in the West.


    Admittedly, there are many dirty people, but the whole Western Paradise is still honest. I''m afraid that the demons have penetrated and eroded its interior.


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was surprised.


    Admit it so soon?


    Manjusri didn''t expect to get such an answer. He was stunned and frowned deeper: "so, benefactor, do you admit that you did all this?"


    At the same time, the voice of Manjusri Bodhisattva came from Jun Muqian''s mind.


    "Benefactor Rong mu, you are a disciple of my ancestors. I believe my ancestors look at people. At present, my ancestors are not here, but there are many Western Buddhas. If you have any difficulties, you must say it."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly and smiled, but he didn''t respond.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva waited for a few seconds, but he was a little worried.


    When he wanted to say something, just at this time, Ao Shun said coldly: "master Manjusri, Lao long, I know you and Rong Mu have the same root, but you can''t stand on his side just because of this."


    "You have also seen what the little girl looks like now. Is it difficult to cheat all this? The reputation and chastity of her daughter''s family are the most important!"


    Ao Shun was furious: "Lao long, I was going to choose a husband for Xiaoxuan when she grew up, but I didn''t think of such a thing, master Manjusri... Do you still want to help her?"


    These words made Manjusri Bodhisattva silent.


    The voices of other immortals became more and more fierce.


    All the development of the matter developed in the direction of the Jade Emperor''s heart, and he finally moved his respect: "Manjusri Bodhisattva, it''s not easy for me to do this, so I invited you and AO Shun. Look at this..."


    His expression was extremely embarrassed, but it attracted more anger.


    Immediately, a fairy knelt down: "Your Majesty, the Jade Emperor, let the immortal do such a thing. Please take a good lesson and don''t help!"


    "Your Majesty the Jade Emperor, I beg your orders..."


    "I seconded."


    The Manjusri Bodhisattva sighed: "Amitabha, why does your majesty say so? The Buddha taught us to be good, and how can the poor monk help us?"


    "Your Majesty has to decide everything. The poor monk will say it in person on my grandfather''s side."


    He really didn''t expect Rong Mu to do such a thing. He couldn''t help him if he wanted to.


    "Alas, since Manjusri Bodhisattva said so, I can only enforce the law impartially." the Jade Emperor falsely sighed and glanced coldly at Rong mu. "Now there are two ways of punishment. One is that you married Princess Ao Xuan and vowed not to go out of the North Sea. From then on, you treat Princess Ao Xuan wholeheartedly and make up for her."


    Ao Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Jun Mu moved his eyebrow and smiled: "interesting, what''s the second?"


    "The second is that you can return to your position only by abolishing your whole body cultivation and entering the six samsara and the ninetieth world."


    As soon as he said this, Manjusri immediately frowned: "Your Majesty, is this punishment..."


    "I''ve taken it easy." the Jade Emperor shook his head and said, "you know, the previous God official who did this was thrown into the animal way."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The pupil of Manjusri Bodhisattva shrank and stopped talking.


    Other immortals also felt that the punishment was too light, but Rong Mu was also a disciple of Bodhi, so he still wanted to give face.


    Ao Shun was still angry: "no, I won''t marry Xiao Xuan to such a villain!"


    Ao Xuan was in a hurry and blurted out: "father, daughter actually..."


    Before she finished her words, she was mercilessly interrupted by Jun Muqian: "I said, even if I poked my eyes, I wouldn''t be blind to see your daughter."


    Against Ao Shun''s angry eyes, she hooked her lips: "I finally understand why Ao Guang is the leader of the four seas."


    "All right!" seeing that the situation was wrong, the Jade Emperor shouted loudly and turned to the boy in white. "Let me admire immortal. I think you are a disciple of the old ancestor. Choose one of the two punishments."


    Either way, Rong Mu is useless.


    "Hmm -" Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone. "I think your Majesty''s two punishment methods are excellent. How to choose them is still a little difficult for me."


    The Jade Emperor was stunned.


    "But, you also said, this is punishment." Jun Mu''s eyes are light and light. "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be punished?"


    This remark immediately caused a riot.


    "Rong mu, you are shameless!"


    "Rong mu, up to now, you are still sophistry?"


    "Is there any card in this capacity?" the queen mother frowned and the yuan God whispered, "did he think he could turn over at this step?"


    Somehow, she was always uneasy.


    "It''s impossible." the Jade Emperor sneered, "even if it''s time to go back, it''s useless. He''s dead."


    Just then, the immortals saw that the young man in white suddenly came forward and came to Ao Xuan.


    Ao Shun was surprised, protected Ao Xuan and said warily, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll ask you again for the last time -" Jun Mu Qian ignored Ao Shun. She leaned over slightly and picked the shallow fog haze from the peach blossom eyes. "Are you sure I forced you to serve me?"


    Ao Xuan shrunk and remained firm: "I''m sure!"


    Jun Muqian stared at her for two seconds and suddenly smiled, "OK."


    Paused: "there''s nothing to say in that seat."


    Ao Shun sneered: "since there''s nothing to say, you can..."


    His words suddenly stopped and his eyes widened.


    Where else is there a boy in white?


    That is a woman in purple who is absolutely beautiful and comes out of the dust.

 Chapter 1124

    It was a kind of beauty that could not be described by words, and any words to describe beauty became scarce in her.


    She didn''t have any extra carvings on her body, and her long hair was only half tied with a Golden Phoenix hairpin.


    Another few strands of broken hair fall down, lined with a small piece of clavicle exposed under the skirt, and the skin is porcelain white. More points will destroy this ultimate beauty.


    In the main hall, the woman in purple stood with her hands behind her. Her body was thin and thin. She looked very easy to break, but her momentum was surprisingly majestic. She immediately overwhelmed all the immortals present.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The sudden change surprised all the immortals, but more at a loss.


    They were dull in this close beauty critical attack, but later when they reacted, they shouted one by one.


    "Where is Rong mu?"


    "How dare he run away?"


    "He ran away. Why did he find someone else to replace him?"


    The immortals were filled with righteous indignation and were blaming, but the Jade Emperor was numb and ignorant.


    He can be completely sure that Rong Mu never ran away, because the array has long been buried here. Da Luo Jinxian can''t tear the space away, not to mention the cultivation of Rong mu, who is only Taiyi Jinxian?


    But Rong Mu did disappear, but he didn''t run again. There was only one reason.


    The Jade Emperor''s face changed greatly. He looked at the woman in purple standing there. His eyes were red and his breathing increased suddenly. It was almost difficult to breathe.


    No... impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    He won''t believe it. It must be a cover up!


    A male fairy was obsessed with this extreme beauty. He couldn''t help but step forward and spoke carefully: "fairy friend, do you know where the thief named ''Rong Mu'' went and why he brought you here?"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu turned his head and raised his eyebrows. His tone was still so arrogant: "this seat is right here. Where are you going?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as he said this, the male immortal "bang" fell to the ground. He was stunned and turned white.


    Other immortals were shocked and looked at the woman in purple incredibly. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Is Rong Mu a woman?


    How is this possible?!


    Since Rong Mu is a woman, how can she forcibly occupy Ao Xuan?


    Are you crazy?


    "Shua", the immortals looked at Ao Xuan again and looked strange.


    Is it a daydream for a woman to seize herself?


    These eyes were like countless sharp blades, "stabbed" and tore away all the shame cloths on her.


    Ao Xuan''s face was pale. She couldn''t believe it. Even her blood cooled down and she shivered.


    She looked at the extremely aggressive and beautiful face of the woman in purple. She couldn''t accept it. She opened her mouth: "no, I''m not..."


    Before she finished, Ao Xuan''s eyes turned over. She couldn''t bear too much humiliation and fainted directly.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the queen mother and the jade emperor also changed.


    The queen mother was very frightened. She took the Jade Emperor''s sleeve and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, now... What should I do now?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was extremely gloomy, and his voice was squeezed out from between his teeth: "how do I know!"


    Yes, their plan is very comprehensive. Even if they change to Yuanshi Tianzun''s disciple today, it will only come to the same end.


    But!


    Thousands of calculations, none of them... This Rong Mu is actually a woman!


    The name is false, even the gender?!


    The Jade Emperor suddenly looked up and smiled at the woman in purple. His meaningful eyes made his heart sink and cool.


    It turned out that from beginning to end, she was watching their every move coldly. She knew that they were singing and making peace, but she never explained. She was still watching their jokes!


    Yeah.


    No one can turn over today, but she can.


    As a woman, no matter how flawless the slander is, it''s just a joke.


    Be! Play! It''s over!


    The Jade Emperor gasped heavily. His eyes were red as if he was going to kill. Fortunately, he was held by the queen mother in time.


    Although Manjusri Bodhisattva was also surprised, he soon calmed down, and suddenly thought of this sentence in his answer when he saw Bodhi''s old ancestor and mentioned this new disciple a while ago¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, you say this little girl."


    At that time, because he also talked about important things about the development of the Western Paradise, Manjusri completely ignored this sentence. Unexpectedly... This is really not a fallacy.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back, he felt that he could not cry or laugh.


    It was really frightening. He thought that the disciples of the old ancestor would really do such a thing.


    Nezha, who had known the truth for a long time, sighed at the moment. He looked lazy and said to Jun, "your move is very cruel."


    If she directly defended and revealed the identity of a woman at the beginning, there would be no such result.


    It''s just an apology, a misunderstanding and the end.


    There is a word called bottom bounce.


    The more repressed, the higher the benefits of the rebound.


    When everyone condemned her and even the Jade Emperor had made an order, in the end, he found that the truth of the matter was very different, and the authority of heaven had collapsed.


    Sooner or later, it will be disintegrated step by step.


    Jun Mu was noncommittal and said lightly, "someone wants to kill me. Naturally, I can''t let go so easily."


    "Yes, sir, I appreciate your temper." Nezha nodded, "but even so, it''s too far to completely destroy the power of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother."


    Since the Lich war, Haotian and yaochi have controlled Tianting for nearly a million years. Can the prestige established be broken overnight?


    What''s more, the masters of both the land boundary and the Western Paradise have changed. The Buddha Tathagata has made friends with the heaven, and the yama of the ten halls is revered by the Jade Emperor.


    It is too difficult to disintegrate one party''s hegemony.


    Not to mention, the actual owner of this Tianting is Yuanshi Tianzun!


    "I know." Jun Mu''s lips hooked, "don''t worry, the good play is still behind. Please come and see it at that time."


    Nezha was puzzled: "why don''t you say it now?"


    Jun Mu shallow shrugged: "I can''t say it. It''s boring to say it."


    At this time, Ao Shun suddenly heard a cold sneer and woke up the other Immortals: "who doesn''t know that Lao Zu is good at Xuantong 72 changes?"


    "The seventy-two changes, let alone transgender, can even change things and become empty."


    Ao Shun said angrily, "do you think you can hide your evil deeds against Xiao Xuan when you become a woman?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the immortals were stunned and fell into meditation again.


    It seems that... Makes sense?


    Except for the fairies who came for the first time, all the fairies who could participate in the flat peach feast knew the scene of havoc in heaven hundreds of thousands of years ago, and therefore learned the strength of the 72 changes.


    Several of the generals in charge of guarding the heaven have been fooled countless times by the so-called 72 tricks.


    "Yes." a general hesitated for a moment and said, "we have all experienced the power of 72 changes. Once they change, we really can''t see it."


    The Jade Emperor was impressed by this sentence. He immediately scolded: "Rong mu, you have committed an unforgivable crime and still use 72 changes to hide the world. Are you blind?"


    Although he was sure that this was not the seventy-two change, he could never bow his head so soon.


    Perhaps there is room for everything to turn around.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say." Jun Mu is lazy and casual. "Whoever you invite, this seat is a daughter, if it''s fake."


    She appreciated the ugly faces of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, and said with great interest, "do you need to borrow a drop of your blood and go to the hell to test?"


    Because there are six reincarnations in the hell, the hell can indeed carry out such a test.


    At this point, the jade emperor could only harden his head and then go down. He waved with a cold face: "come on, take blood."


    A fairy maidservant came forward trembling and trembling. At this time, another cry came from outside the temple.


    "The Dragon King of the East China Sea arrives --"


    The Jade Emperor was stunned: "please."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ao Guang had come in with great strides. He first worshipped the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, I heard that my brother has something urgent to deal with. I specially asked my minister to come."


    After worship, Ao Guang raised his head to look for AO Shun. Suddenly, he saw the woman in purple. He was stunned: "ah, Miss mu, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1125

    Isn''t he dazzled?


    Jun Mu turned around, nodded and smiled, "Your Majesty the Dragon King is safe."


    "No problem, naturally no problem." Ao Guang smiled, "at that time, I didn''t admire the girl when I said goodbye to the East China Sea..."


    Before saying this, suddenly, with a loud noise of "Dong", Ao Shun on one side collapsed to the ground.


    His eyes widened and his voice trembled. He couldn''t believe it and asked Ao Guang, "big brother, what did you just call her?"


    "Here you are." Ao Guang touched his beard and wondered why Ao Shun didn''t have a seat and had to sit on the ground, but he still explained, "this mu girl is a guest of the dragon family in the East China Sea. But at that time, the king had something important to do and didn''t have time to thank Mu girl."


    He didn''t see Ao Shun''s frightened eyes, but smiled: "Miss mu, you are really a great benefactor of our dragon family."


    Ao Guang didn''t crown the word "East China Sea" in front, but directly said the dragon family, which surprised other immortals.


    The gods of the older generation know that today''s dragon clan is not the dragon clan before. Its strength is greatly reduced. It has been divided into four sea areas and has already degenerated a lot.


    The four Dragon Kings performed their respective duties, but generally speaking, they were led by AO Guang, the Dragon King of the East Sea.


    But after millions of years of differentiation, the Dragon races in the four seas have evolved differently and are not convinced of each other.


    However, they are all dragon people.


    Is Ao Guang trying to take over the power of the other three Dragon Kings and integrate the four seas dragon families into one?


    The Jade Emperor was not calm at once. He coughed and pretended to be serious: "Aiqing, I don''t know what you mean by this sentence?"


    "It''s just that Miss Mu helped our dragon family a lot." Ao Guang didn''t tell everything and hugged boxing, "but I dare ask your majesty, I don''t know what''s urgent, even you can''t decide?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face stiffened: "I......"


    What do you say?


    Ao Guang just came up and hit him in the face!


    Other immortals chose to reduce their sense of existence and silently pushed aside.


    Even if they were stupid, they could see that this matter was a slander from beginning to end, and the Jade Emperor was clear!


    Ao Shun didn''t know that Ao Xuan had a private deal with the Jade Emperor. He was angry. He pointed to the woman in purple and said angrily, "brother, do you know she is a woman?"


    "Of course I know." Ao Guang glared at Ao Shun and scolded him for his lack of interest. "Fourth brother, show some respect. I said that Miss Mu is a great benefactor of our dragon family."


    Help the dragon family to find the ancestral dragon''s blood. The dragon family will grow stronger and return to the peak. That''s just around the corner!


    Ao Guang looked at the woman in purple again and said with a smile, "I haven''t congratulated Miss mu on being able to worship under my father''s door. If the child hadn''t got the news from his Highness the third prince a while ago, I would have been kept in the dark."


    Ao Shun shouted again, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Miss Mu is the disciple of Bodhi." Ao Guang glanced at Ao Shun strangely, "why, fourth brother, don''t you know?"


    Ao Shun: "


    How could he know?


    How can he know that the North Sea where he lives is so far away, and there is no brother who makes friends with the third prince Nezha?


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The East Sea Dragon King is a little naive. If she didn''t know that Ao Guang''s words were absolutely sincere, she thought he was deliberately angry with AO Shun, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother.


    Tut Tut, the Jade Emperor''s face is too dark to see.


    After a very strange silence, the Jade Emperor closed his eyes and said, "Nezha also knows this?"


    "Of course." Ao Guang touched his head. "Miss Mu and his Highness the third prince also know each other. Miss mu, do you think so?"


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian choked a few times, and her lips bent slightly. "I''m sure I know your Highness the third prince."


    The immortals did not expect that many people were involved in this matter.


    The Jade Emperor''s face became more stiff and waved dryly: "go and invite your Highness the third prince."


    The heavenly soldier on one side hugged his fist and said, "yes, your majesty."


    However, before the heavenly soldier came out of the hall, he heard a childish voice with impatience.


    "No, I''m right here."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The immortals suddenly looked at the door of the temple and were surprised when they saw the figure only about three feet high.


    The Jade Emperor was stunned, but he quickly reacted and said with the dignity of the Lord of the three worlds: "Nezha, can Ao Guang''s words be false?"


    However, Nezha didn''t eat him at all and didn''t answer.


    But walked forward slowly and stood in front of all the immortals.


    As soon as the immortals breathed, they suddenly felt a powerful pressure, which made them out of breath, even those big Luo Jinxian.


    "This, my friend." Nezha raised his chin and asked, "no problem?"


    Jade Emperor: "


    Queen Mother: "


    Immortals: "... No problem, of course no problem!"


    Who dares to have a problem?


    Don''t you see this young man looks like he''s going to kill someone?


    At this time, the Jade Emperor hated those pills made by immortal Taiyi. He was very happy to turn Nezha back into a child. After all, this cultivation also went back, but


    This character also became as bad as when he was a child, which really annoyed him.


    At this time, Manjusri Bodhisattva stepped forward: "Amitabha, I am also confused and forget what my ancestors said at that time."


    The Jade Emperor was in a trance and asked subconsciously, "what did my grandfather say?"


    "My grandfather told me long ago that rongmu is a woman." Manjusri put his hands together. "It''s all my fault that I have a bad memory, which makes rongmu so wronged. After I return to the west, I will ask for punishment myself."


    The Jade Emperor covered his chest: "


    He''s dying of anger!


    Why didn''t you say something so important?!


    If he knew Rong Mu was a woman, how could he use such a method?


    The Jade Emperor glared at the queen mother angrily, and the yuan God said, "what you did!"


    "This... This can''t blame me." the queen mother is very flustered, "who knows she even has to hide her gender?"


    The Jade Emperor still said angrily, "shut up and don''t say a word!"


    Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Nezha, the third prince, and Manjusri Bodhisattva have made it clear that Rong Mu is a woman. Naturally, it can''t be false.


    All the immortals were silent. Those immortals who were still scolding Jun Mu Qian for AO Xuan were even more ashamed, and their faces were burning.


    "I''m very curious. Come and tell me." Nezha''s eyes were cold. "How did the little girl force another woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the immortals are silent, and no one dares to speak.


    "I also want to know who is framing me." Jun Mu glanced at Ao Xuan, who was still faint, and said faintly, "wake her up."


    Ao Shun is still protecting: "Xiaoxuan has fainted. Forcibly waking up will hurt her body."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu smiled coldly. "If this seat is stigmatized, it will not be hurt?"


    Hearing this, Nezha''s eyes flashed and thought you had a good time.


    Here, Ao Guang finally knew the whole story from his population. He was angry: "it''s bold to slander Miss mu. Ao Shun, wake up your daughter!"


    Ao Shun didn''t dare to protect him this time. However, he had to force a divine force into Ao Xuan''s body.


    "Ah --!"


    The pain in her soul made Ao Xuan wake up in an instant and couldn''t help shouting.


    She was at a loss for a long time before her eyes began to focus.


    When she saw that all the immortals looked at her with disgusting and contemptuous eyes, she panicked and her heart was cold.


    It''s over


    The matter was exposed... The matter that she framed Rong Mu was completely exposed!


    "Xiaoxuan, don''t be afraid." although Ao Shun already knew that this matter must be slander, he still chose to believe his daughter. "Is it someone who instigated you to do this? You were educated and reasonable since childhood, and you were a girl. You won''t do such a thing with your mother''s careful instruction, right?"


    "Will you tell your father and tell everyone the truth?"


    When Ao Shun said this, he didn''t notice that the Jade Emperor''s eyes had shown his intention to kill.


    Jun Muqian suddenly smiled.


    These Dragon Kings are really helping her.


    "Father, I, I..." Ao Xuan was obviously scared to the extreme. Her face was as white as paper. She bit her teeth and finally opened her mouth. "I lied. Immortal Rong Mu didn''t forcibly occupy me."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Those immortals who had helped her before could not wait to slap her.


    What a vicious woman! She should have framed the disciples of Bodhi. If Rong Mu had not been a daughter, she would be speechless today.


    Ao Xuan said quickly: "that''s because someone told me that as long as I do this, I can marry immortal Rong Mu and enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. If I cultivate with immortal Rong mu, my strength can be improved quickly, so..."


    She cried and screamed, "that''s why I did it!"


    Ao Shun said anxiously, "who told you?"


    Ao Xuan opened her mouth: "yes..."


    Suddenly!


    "Click -"

 Chapter 1126

    The sudden crisp sound stunned the immortals.


    Just before they reacted, Ao Xuan''s neck was directly broken!


    "Wow", blood gushed out, spilled all over the ground, dripping.


    In an instant, the body is different!


    Ao Shun was shocked and couldn''t return to his mind for a moment. He stood there blankly, and the whole dragon was stunned.


    Other immortals are also extremely ignorant and don''t understand why things are like this again.


    The timid immortal thought that the heaven was invaded by the dark enemy. He was so frightened that his legs were soft and collapsed on the ground, and his body trembled like a sieve.


    Jun Mu Qian had expected such a scene. Her eyes were cold and her fingers explored quickly¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the power of the yuan God surged out and condensed into essence. When the Jade Emperor was about to erase Ao Xuan''s soul, he forcibly pulled Ao Xuan''s soul out of the body that was not completely dead.


    "Buzz --!"


    Sure enough, the Jade Emperor''s next killing move was empty. Not only did he not crush Ao Xuan''s soul, but he also made the space advantage a political party and almost exposed himself.


    The queen mother knew that the Jade Emperor was going to kill people. Seeing Ao Xuan''s soul disappear, her eyes suddenly solidified: "Haotian, what''s the matter?"


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes were gloomy and cold: "I don''t know yet."


    Ao Xuan must die, or they will be exposed.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t mean to kill Ao Xuan at all. After all, the set set up by him and the Queen''s mother can definitely make Rong Mu no longer turn over.


    But a gender reversal caught them off guard.


    Up to now, those who have no room to turn over have become them!


    How can the jade emperor not hate?


    Ao Xuan must not stay!


    But where''s Ao Xuan''s soul?


    The Jade Emperor couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, the immortals finally returned to God.


    Looking at the corpses whose temperature on the ground was about to dissipate completely, they were silent.


    Ao Guang was furious immediately: "bold! Which thief dares to kill in front of the king?"


    Ao Xuan is a witness. Now she is dead. It is clear that the person behind the scenes killed in a hurry.


    The gentle face of Manjusri Bodhisattva also sank now, with dark clouds gathering slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was silent and there was no sound.


    Ao Guang glanced around the hall with cold eyes. Then he turned around and threw a fist at the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, you must find out this man. This man even instigated people of our dragon family to do this. He must want to separate heaven from my ancestors. He must be severely punished!"


    Moreover, he killed Ao Xuan under his eyes, which shows that the thief''s cultivation is also above him and is the peak of Luo Jinxian!


    The Jade Emperor was scolded, but he could only freeze his face and pretend not to know: "is Aiqing''s remark too heavy?"


    "Your Majesty the Dragon King of the East China Sea is true." Ao Guang didn''t answer. Manjusri Bodhisattva stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "this thief has a vicious mind. It''s clear that he wants to deal with the whole three realms."


    "If he succeeds today, the West and heaven will tear their faces. Your Majesty the Jade Emperor, you must not let go."


    The Jade Emperor''s face twitched violently for a long time before he said: "but now Princess Ao Xuan is dead, and I haven''t seen who did it just now. How can I trace it?"


    He said gently, "if you hurt the innocent, it''s not good."


    Hearing this, the immortals also felt very reasonable.


    Ao Guang frowned and hugged again: "please give this matter to your majesty. Even if it is difficult, your majesty will find out."


    The Jade Emperor was about to be mad. His voice was cold: "Ao Guang, I can give you this matter to check, but if you can''t find it out, do you want to apologize?"


    Ao Guang was stunned. He hesitated and made up his mind: "Ao Guang will plead guilty. Please rest assured."


    "That''s good." the Jade Emperor brushed his sleeve coldly, "I''ll give it to you. The time limit is seven days. If you can''t finish it, you won''t be your dragon king in the East China Sea!"


    Against him one by one, are you really a dragon or a sea overlord in ancient times?


    "Seven days?" Ao Shun exclaimed, "this time is too short."


    A fairy couldn''t help agreeing: "yes, yes, this man is dead and the murderer has no trace. How can seven days be enough?"


    "His Majesty the Dragon King of the East China Sea is too impulsive."


    "Fart, that''s why his Majesty the Dragon King of the East China Sea chose to stand up because he was too honest."


    In the face of these voices, the Jade Emperor just said coldly: "I said this matter is not as big as you think. I didn''t ask Ao Guang to check it forcibly. Now, I''ll give you a chance to give up, as long as..."


    Before the latter words were finished, he was suddenly interrupted by a cold voice: "there''s nothing to give up."


    "Shua", the eyes of the immortals focused on the woman in purple, with doubts on her face.


    The jade emperor also saw it, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in his heart. The fingers in the Chinese robe were suddenly pinched.


    This Rong mu, what is he going to do?!


    "You don''t have to worry," said Jun mu with a light glance and a smile. "Although Ao Xuan is dead, I saved her soul in time. I don''t need to check it. Just ask her."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The Jade Emperor''s pupils suddenly tightened, and his tone was urgent and severe that he had not even noticed: "why didn''t you say this just now?"


    Ao Xuan''s soul was saved by Rong mu?


    How is this possible?


    Rong Mu is just a Taiyi Jinxian. How can he compare with him?


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian said lazily, "that''s because Ao Xuan''s flesh was hurt too much, and some of it penetrated into her soul, causing temporary dizziness."


    She looked directly at the angry face of the Jade Emperor and increased the radian of her lips: "I''m afraid the murderer''s cultivation is too high and will directly shatter her soul. She didn''t dare to hold it up. Now she woke up and I said it."


    Ao Guang was overjoyed: "OK! Sure enough, when you admire the girl, she is so extraordinary."


    Jun Mu nodded and waved his hand, then released Ao Xuan''s soul again.


    Ao Xuan is just a celestial being and has not become a yuan God. If she hadn''t acted in time, I''m afraid her soul would be destroyed by the move of the Jade Emperor.


    The immortals saw that Ao Xuan''s soul was also extremely fragile. She floated in the air in a daze, like a lost soul.


    Seeing that his daughter was still safe, Ao Shun almost burst into tears: "Xiaoxuan! Xiaoxuan! My father is here!"


    "Father......" for a long time, Ao Xuan''s eyes had a focus. She stayed for a while, as if she remembered something, and a strong hatred burst out in her eyes.


    "Hey, hey." Ao Shun nodded again and again, "Xiao Xuan, it was immortal Rong Mu who saved you."


    "Rong Mu immortal?" Ao Xuan was stunned and looked at the woman in purple. Her mood was extremely complicated, "Rong Mu immortal, I......"


    "Don''t say anything else, and don''t thank you." Jun Mu Qian waved to stop and said faintly, "you just need to tell all the things you know."


    "Yes!" the Jade Emperor suddenly drank. He stared at Ao Xuan. "Ao Xuan, you should say it without saying a word. I''m here to decide for you."


    On the surface, it sounds like support, but in fact it is a threat.


    If Ao Xuan dares to say it, he will kill the whole Beihai dragon family in the future!


    However, things did not develop as expected by the Jade Emperor.


    After a moment of silence, Ao Xuan made an extremely sharp voice, "Your Majesty, the Jade Emperor! I have no grievances with you, and I still work for you. Why did you end up unloading the mill, killing the donkey and killing me?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as he said this, the immortals were shocked.


    what?


    The murderer turned out to be the Jade Emperor?


    How is that possible!


    The Jade Emperor''s face sank: "Ao Xuan, what are you talking about?"


    Ao Shun also scolded: "Xiao Xuan, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The Jade Emperor is the loyal object of their dragon family and has always protected them. How could he do such a thing?


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Ao Xuan''s hatred in her eyes was deeper, and her voice was higher. "If the Jade Emperor didn''t find me before the flat peach banquet and said that as long as I successfully helped them frame their admiration, I would be rich and prosperous all my life, and would be included in the list of gods, so that all creatures in the world could worship, absorb the power of faith, and live the same life with heaven in the future!"


    "The jade emperor also said that if this matter succeeds, immortal Rong Mu will certainly not choose reincarnation as punishment. He will only marry me as his wife. At that time, I will be under the Bodhi ancestor''s family, but guangmen Yaozu."


    Ao Xuan sobbed and complained with grief and anger: "but who knows, your majesty, the Jade Emperor, after the failure of the plan, you should choose to kill me. Your majesty, your style is not worthy of being the leader of the three worlds?"


    "I Beihai dragon have worked hard for so many years. How did you do it?"


    "Presumptuous!" the Jade Emperor trembled with anger. "You are talking nonsense!"


    Ao Xuan sneered and broke the jar: "I said, I''m not talking nonsense. If I talk nonsense, I''ll be beaten by thunder!"


    The Jade Emperor was very angry. When he was about to speak, he was interrupted again.


    He was stiff all over and found that he was a woman in purple again. He almost went crazy.


    Once this rongmu opens his mouth, there will never be good things.


    And sure enough¡ª¡ª


    "It''s nonsense. You''ll know as soon as you test it." Jun Mu smiled lightly. She turned around and was gentle and polite. "Master Manjusri, I remember that what you cultivate is the real road?"

 Chapter 1127

    Hearing this sentence, Manjusri Bodhisattva was a little stunned, smiled and nodded: "it''s hard to admire the benefactor. I''ve heard that it''s true. What the poor monk mends is the real road."


    True Avenue, 3000 Avenue ranks 24th!


    It can break all false illusions. Nothing can be hidden and will show its true face.


    Even the demons who become immortals will show their original shape under the road of truth.


    Of course, demons like the Eastern Emperor are not among them.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva''s cultivation is also the level of Dalai Jinxian, which is very high, but it can''t be compared with the emperor of ten thousand families.


    Other immortals were surprised when they heard this. Even Ao Guang couldn''t help being surprised.


    Just because the avenue is mysterious, not everyone can touch it.


    Although it is said that realizing the avenue is the strong one of the avenue and can travel three thousand lower planes, even Da Luo Jinxian dare not really call himself the strong one of the avenue.


    Because there is still a barrier between the saints of heaven and the real Avenue. Otherwise, they will not be saints of heaven, but saints of Avenue.


    Therefore, generally speaking, no one will pay special attention to what Avenue is built by others.


    Unless it is the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix, or the war at the level of Lich war, the war is fought by Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. It is not cultivation, but the feeling of the road and magic weapon.


    The victory will be biased to the side whose road restrains the one.


    In fact, this so-called Avenue is somewhat similar to the spiritual pulse of the lingxuan world. The avenue built by everyone is unique, and the Xuantong is also different.


    Unexpectedly, Manjusri Bodhisattva built the true road?


    This is really timely rain!


    With the road of truth, we can judge whether what Ao Xuan said is true or false?


    Ao Guang came forward and held the hand of Manjusri Bodhisattva with both hands: "great Manjusri, it''s really troublesome for you. If there were no you today, Lao long, I would die."


    This matter has something to do with their dragon clan. He also wants to know who is the leader.


    Bodhisattva Manjusri drew from the corner of his eye: "... Your Majesty the Dragon King of the East China Sea is so polite."


    Can you not hold his hand so tightly?


    Nezha glanced at Ao Guang and didn''t speak.


    He knew that after that, Ao Guang was afraid of him. He was afraid that Ao Guang would scare his head off if he spoke again.


    The Jade Emperor''s face was so heavy that he could no longer sink. He clenched his fist and couldn''t spit out a word.


    What a Rong Mu!


    They can''t count, but they''ve been counted!


    The Jade Emperor wanted to stop it, but there was no reason. He could only watch Manjusri walk towards Ao Xuan in his soul state.


    "Amitabha, Princess Ao Xuan." Bodhisattva Manjusri put his hands together and said a Buddhist horn, "I want to use the power of the great road to you. Do you have any objection?"


    "No!" Ao Xuan''s eyes were red and full of hate. "Please come, sir Manjusri. Everything I said is true. I''m not afraid to be exposed to the truth."


    "OK." Bodhisattva Manjusri nodded, "it may hurt a little. Please bear it."


    Then he spread his monk''s robe and the breeze came.


    At the same time, the power of the avenue emerged and wrapped Ao Xuan.


    Ao Xuan''s body shook, and she suddenly clenched her teeth and endured the severe pain from her soul.


    As soon as the Jade Emperor''s eyes changed, the finger hidden in his sleeve robe moved and was about to intervene in the dark,


    Although it is said that the state road he built is not an aggressive road at all, and there is no place to restrain the real road, it may still be possible to do Yao a little.


    But just then, with a Shua, the woman in purple suddenly came to the Jade Emperor.


    Hearing the "buzz" again, another force of the avenue came out, which directly blew back the force of the avenue he released.


    When the Jade Emperor stared, he only felt that the yuan gods were shocked, and there was a feeling of looking like Venus.


    The queen mother was surprised and hurried forward to help her: "Your Majesty."


    Your admiration was shallow, smiling but not smiling, and the peach blossom eyes picked up: "Your Majesty, what do you want to do? Should you want to kill people again?"


    "What are you talking about?" the Jade Emperor shook his head and threw out the dizziness. In a cold voice, "I haven''t done anything now. Don''t pour any dirty water on me."


    This Rong Mu is so elusive. What Avenue did she build that could suppress him?


    Moreover, how can a Taiyi Jinxian''s perception of the avenue surpass that of a big Luo Jinxian?


    "Oh?" your admiration was faint. "I still believe in your majesty, so I asked. I hope you won''t cold the hearts of me and your fairy friends when the results come out later."


    The Jade Emperor looked cold: "naturally, I can''t do such a dirty thing."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    She looked at how hard the Jade Emperor was and how he died step by step.


    Count on her. She wants the Jade Emperor to be immortal and disabled!


    And it was not even time for three breaths, Manjusri Bodhisattva had recovered the power of the road, and AO Xuan fell to the ground because of her loss of power.


    He raised his head and faced the immortals. His face was as ugly as ever!


    Seeing this, all the immortals had a premonition.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva looked at the Jade Emperor and slowly opened his mouth: "what Princess Ao Xuan said is true."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The Jade Emperor''s feet softened and almost fell, but he forced himself to hold on and forced out a smile: "master Manjusri, can''t you talk nonsense."


    However, the Manjusri Bodhisattva at this time was not as easy to talk as before, and his voice was cold: "people who talk to the Buddha never say false."


    Jun Mu Qian also opened his mouth: "if great Manjusri tells a lie, he can still cultivate the road of truth? Isn''t this ridiculous?"


    Two words directly blocked the room for the Jade Emperor to refute!


    In an instant, all the immortals looked at the Jade Emperor and the queen mother with different eyes. They were terrified, unbelievable and sad.


    What''s going on?


    The Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three realms. Why should he do such despicable things to undermine his dignity?


    What good is it for Bodhi''s disciple to frame him?


    The immortals could not understand the Jade Emperor''s actions at all, and were shocked by the Jade Emperor''s cheekiness.


    What you have done is still debating. Can you be regarded as the leader of the three realms?


    It was a great disappointment.


    What kind of master are they loyal to?


    Under these stinging eyes, the Jade Emperor''s head ached and fainted.


    In order to make Rong Mu have no room to turn over, he specially invited all the immortals, which can be said to cover the whole three realms!


    As a result, Rong Mu not only failed to lose his reputation, but also trapped himself.


    Moreover, he still rubbed his face on the ground in front of so many subordinates.


    The Jade Emperor looked defeated: "I, I..."


    Suddenly, a roar sounded: "don''t say!"


    The immortals were stunned and looked blankly. They found that Ao Guang had spoken.


    Ao Guang''s face was also full of unprecedented anger. When the truth unfolded in front of him, he couldn''t breathe.


    What if the Jade Emperor succeeded today?


    Of course, Ao Guang believes that with Jun''s ability to admire shallow, he can''t really be framed and get away.


    So it must be the dragon family that gets hurt at last!


    He hates it. He''s really blind!


    How much hatred did the four seas dragon bear when they had been loyal to Tianting for so many years?


    He didn''t take these things to heart and care about them. Unexpectedly, in the end, it only led to the advance of heaven.


    Looking at Ao Guang''s expression, the Jade Emperor felt something wrong. He snapped: "Ao Guang, what are you going to do?"


    "Today, in the name of the head of the Dragon King of the four seas, I hereby announce --" Ao Guang''s eyes were cold and said word by word, "from now on, the four seas dragon family will no longer have any loyal Lord, and what will happen in the future of Tianting will no longer be related to the four seas dragon family."


    "I, Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, also ask to resign from the post of Dharma protector of the heavenly court and no longer work!"


    Ao Shun was a little confused at first, but he soon reacted. He also stepped forward and stood beside Ao Guang: "I, Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea!"


    This incident has harmed his daughter. Her daughter is wrong, but this is not an excuse for the Jade Emperor to do such a thing.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as the words came out, the immortals suddenly widened their eyes and could hardly believe their ears.


    The dragon clan is going to rebel out of heaven!


    No... it''s not betrayal, it''s leaving heaven and starting your own business!


    God


    In these three realms, is it possible that great turbulence will begin again?


    "Ao Guang!" the Jade Emperor was unbelievable. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." Ao Guang''s expression was unprecedented indifference, "I can say it again --"


    "The four seas dragon clan, from now on, will no longer be loyal to Tianting!"

 Chapter 1128

    He said that, suddenly turned around, calm face, and was about to leave.


    The immortals were shocked and at a loss. They stood at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Because no one expected such a big reaction.


    Indeed, today''s Sihai dragon clan can never be compared with the dragon clan once led by ZuLong.


    The ancestral dragon and the nine sons of the dragon also died. The strong blood from chaos gradually disappeared. The dragon family barely survived the earth shaking mass robbery war by relying on their tenacious reproduction ability.


    In contrast, the offspring withered to the death of only Kong Xuan, Shun Chu and the four different Phoenix and Kirin families, and the dragon family was much better.


    But even if the strength of the dragon clan is greatly weakened, it has withdrawn from the stage of striving for hegemony, but it is definitely a part of the power that can not be ignored.


    The dragon clan is loyal to the heavenly court. It is the initiative to surrender, rather than succumbing to the coercion of the heavenly court.


    All the immortals of the older generation knew this, but they didn''t pierce it.


    The dragon clan is also a great help to Tianting against other reactionary forces. It is also because the dragon clan suppressed the world, and Tianting''s prestige has been further improved.


    But now, the dragon family, who is dedicated to working for the heaven, quit now!


    Looking at Ao Guang''s determined back, the Jade Emperor was so angry that he couldn''t stand. He covered his chest and his heart and lungs were in pain: "Ao Guang... Good you Ao Guang!"


    The queen mother also screamed: "Ao Guang, you''re a traitor. Do you forget how Tianting treats your four seas dragon clan?"


    "If heaven had not given you shelter and made you independent of the demon clan, do you think your four seas dragon clan could survive to this day? How could you leave heaven with the four seas dragon clan?!"


    I really didn''t expect that I lost my wife and lost my soldiers today!


    "The king will never forget!" hearing this, Ao Guang suddenly turned back and his eyes were red. "If he didn''t want to obey the order of heaven, how could my son Ao Bing die once?"


    This remark caused another riot.


    "Shua Shua" a few times, the Immortals'' suspicious eyes fell on Nezha, who was only three feet tall.


    Ao Guang has a large number of descendants, and each is an elite, but the most famous is his third son Ao Bing.


    But this famous one is also a little funny. Although Ao Bing is really talented, he is only hundreds of thousands of years old. He is already the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. He is much faster than other immortals of the same generation.


    Ao Bing was famous because he had a war with Nezha some time before the war of gods.


    Nezha''s previous life was about Emperor wa sitting down and Fairy Child spirit beads. It''s not a secret among the three worlds.


    Jun Muqian also knew from Nezha that Nu Wa might have expected something would happen to her. She had arranged for Nezha to come down to Earth early to help the Terran in the battle of the gods.


    After Nezha was reincarnated into the world, his memory was lost, and the child''s character was naughty, which was normal.


    He slaughtered dragons in the East China Sea, overturned rivers and seas, and was forced by the Dragon King of the East China Sea to cut meat and return it to his mother, remove bones and return it to his father, and repay his upbringing!


    His teacher, immortal Taiyi, preserved his soul and molded a lotus body for him, so that he could survive.


    But Jun Muqian knew that this would not be the case. When he was in the East China Sea, Taiyi immortal was clearly in harmony with AO Guang.


    Now Ao Guang mentions this, which means that Ao Bing''s death was related to heaven?


    Jun Mu frowned, which she never thought of.


    She always thought that Nezha''s trouble in the East China Sea would have something to do with the witch family.


    Nezha''s eyes were suddenly cold, and suddenly he flew coldly: "what are you looking at?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The immortals trembled. Where dare they look again? Turn your head and cover your eyes.


    This little doll is so fierce!


    "Big brother and big brother." Ao Shun was also very confused. "What''s the matter? Why is it related to the third nephew?"


    Even if the North Sea is more biased, he won''t really know anything. How can he be the same as the old earth hat now.


    Ao Guang''s look eased a little, and his voice was still cold: "it has nothing to do with his Highness the third prince. The matter has passed, and the king doesn''t want to explain any more."


    "I just want to say that he is ungrateful to the Jade Emperor Haotian, and the dragon family is ashamed to be attached to him!" Ao Guang looked at the shocked Jade Emperor and sneered. "Today you have seen how he Haotian treated our dragon family all over the world. For his own sake, he had to pull the dragon family into the water, unload the mill and kill the donkey after use. It is clear that he did not regard the life of the dragon family as his life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the immortals were silent.


    Over the past million years, they have seen how much the dragon family has done for the heavenly court. It can be said that the dragon family is a confidant of the heavenly court. Everything serves the heavenly court and is more loyal than the king of hell in the ten halls.


    But the Jade Emperor


    The Jade Emperor clenched his teeth and shook his body like chaff. His bones creaked: "you know? You actually know all?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ao Guang''s eyes suddenly changed. He clenched his fists and squeezed them. For a long time, he squeezed a sentence out of his teeth: "Haotian, you really don''t deserve to be emperor."


    With these words, he never looked back and left the ceremony.


    "Big brother! Big brother, wait for me!" Ao Shun was stunned for a long time and followed up with AO Xuan''s soul.


    The Jade Emperor was shocked by AO Guang''s eyes and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    Other immortals saw the situation and left one after another when the Jade Emperor and the queen mother had no time to pay attention to them.


    For a moment, the hall was empty.


    "Amitabha." Bodhisattva Manjusri watched a big play. Even though he had become a Buddha for many years, he felt a few distractions and tiredness.


    He nodded to Jun Mu Qian and Nezha. After sighing, he summoned the lotus throne and left the heaven.


    Nezha looked complicated. After a long time, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that the result would be like this."


    He always thought Ao Guang was cowardly, timid and stupid. He didn''t dare to say anything and wouldn''t resist.


    But now it seems that Ao Guangqing keeps everything in mind, but he doesn''t say it. He is forbearing for the whole four seas dragon family.


    Now this critical point is broken, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea can''t stand it.


    But Ao Guang had to bear it before, because the four seas dragon family really didn''t have the strength to fight with Tianting.


    Now it''s different. The return of ancestral dragon''s blood represents that the dragon family will rise again. This face has become torn.


    The third world is really going to be chaotic.


    "How?" Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed. "When you made a big fuss in the East China Sea, there were other reasons?"


    "Yes." Nezha shrugged, "I''m very naughty, but I won''t really stir up the East China Sea. There are countless creatures in the East China Sea. My master taught me that all beings are equal since childhood. How can I hurt the creatures of other races?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "it''s this reason."


    "To tell you the truth," Nezha glanced at the Jade Emperor and heard from the yuan God, "it was Tianting who wanted brother Ao to die."


    "But because I was really young and had no memory, I accidentally became a knife in Tianting''s hand, but fortunately, Tianting didn''t succeed in the end."


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated: "why?"


    "How do I know?" Nezha sneered. "Maybe it''s to provoke the relationship between the dragon family and the ancient demons and gods such as the empress, or it''s the same as trying to get rid of you, or it may be for other reasons."


    "No more." Jun Mu sighed lightly, "no one wants to mention the past."


    If Nezha didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask. It''s just a mysterious secret hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    "But then again, tut......" Nezha narrowed his eyes, and there was a surprised and sharp light in his pupil. "I really didn''t expect you to continue this thing and admire it. I haven''t admired anyone except monkeys."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu took a slight puff from the corner of his eye: "I just calculated that there must be a gap between the dragon family and the heaven, but I didn''t expect to break up directly."


    She is calculating the Jade Emperor and queen mother in turn. Who knows that the Jade Emperor and queen mother still play "I kill myself"?


    Those who gain the Tao help more, while those who lose the Tao help less.


    The heaven that has lost people''s hearts doesn''t need her at all. It will collapse sooner or later.


    Invisible murder is the most deadly.


    "Let''s go." Nezha waved his hand in disgust. "Let them continue to grieve. I can''t see it anymore, young master. It''s more and more ugly."


    With that, he took the lead to go out.


    Jun Muqian naturally has no intention to appreciate the Jade Emperor and queen mother. After all this, she is ready to find Rongqing and little beauty.


    At present, the dragon family breaks with the heavenly court. Naturally, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother will not have the leisure to take care of other things, which also facilitates her future plans.


    Jun Mu looked up and looked south.


    Well, it''s the Asura.


    **


    Inside the hall.


    The Jade Emperor stood there in a daze. The whole person was much older in an instant. The original dark hair also gave birth to several strands of white silk.


    The Queen Mother''s mood is also very uncomfortable, and she is more unbearable as a female. She can only panic and say, "Haotian, what should I do? What should I do?"


    Once the dragon clan leaves, the Tianting is equivalent to losing half of the country and mountain. How can they stop it if Rong Mu hates them and kills them in the future?


    Unexpectedly, the Jade Emperor was not angry this time. He was tired and said, "what else can we do now?"


    "No... we can''t wait to die!" the queen mother was worried. "Haotian, let''s find a way to make Ao Guang obey again. Can''t we?"


    The Jade Emperor sneered: "it''s so easy to say. In those years, the four seas dragon clan could surrender. It was because the three realms were too turbulent after the Lich war. They couldn''t bear to watch the three realms burn down, so they chose to help the heaven suppress the three realms again."


    The queen mother said: "


    The Jade Emperor smiled bitterly. Just when he wanted to say something, the temperature in the empty and silent hall suddenly fell, making people cold physically and mentally.


    "Jie Jie......"

 Chapter 1129

    The cold laughter was like a broken bellows. It echoed low in the back hall. It was harsh and painful to hear people''s eardrums.


    "Who?!"


    As soon as the Jade Emperor''s look changed, his spiritual power suddenly surged up and swept the whole hall in an instant.


    But even so, he did not find the source of the sound. Only the constant chill in his body reminded him that someone had invaded heaven!


    The queen mother was afraid and looked around vigilantly: "Haotian..."


    "Who? Come out!" the Jade Emperor bit his back teeth. "Play tricks. Do you think I can''t find you?"


    His cultivation is indeed not the top among the three realms, but anyway, Tianting, as his territory, can''t be completely unaware of others'' invasion.


    Is it the Eastern Emperor Taiyi or Dijun?


    There was silence for a few seconds, and the gloomy laughter rang again.


    "Jie Jie......"


    "You are really useless. You were calculated by a little doll in his early twenties. How did you become the leader of the three worlds?"


    "Bold!" although the queen mother was a little afraid, she raised her voice, forced courage, and said coldly, "this palace and your majesty are the ancestors of Taoism. He personally recommended them."


    Unexpectedly, the voice was sarcastic: "Hongjun? He is just a blind thing. Don''t replace him in front of our Lord. I''ll be annoyed to hear him!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother stared at this.


    The Jade Emperor burst out angrily, "you are rebellious!"


    If it is said that wa Huang is because she casts all spirits, the Ze is inviolable by ordinary people.


    Then, as the origin of the flood world, Daozu Hongjun represents the whole flood world.


    Hongjun became the inspector of the universe after he joined the Tao with his body.


    Even if someone dares to be dissatisfied with Hongjun, he will never dare to say it, let alone call his name, because the way of heaven is everywhere. If he says it, he can be found.


    What is the origin of this sound?


    How dare you insult Daozu like this?!


    "Treachery?" his voice snorted with disdain. "What kind of thing is he Hongjun? He was just playing majestic among you ignorant immortals. At that time..."


    At this point, it was broken and did not continue.


    The Jade Emperor was very angry at the moment: "come out! You give me...!"


    The last word stuck in his throat. He looked in horror at the dark fog that suddenly appeared in front of him. It was gloomy and almost fainted.


    The queen mother was no better. She screamed out: "what, get out, get out!"


    "Useless things." the voice was filled from the black fog. "A little doll can''t solve it. It''s more useless than Hongjun."


    There seems to be a flash of ghost fire in the black fog, which makes people frightened.


    The voice clenched his teeth and showed a sinister: "my Lord was defeated by you at the beginning. It''s my Lord''s greatest shame!"


    The Jade Emperor was even more angry: "who are you? What qualifications do you have to say so about me?"


    The only one who can scold him is Taoist Zu Hongjun and a Yuanshi heavenly statue.


    However, at this time, the second sound came up and said coldly, "why, I scolded you wrong?"


    "Shua -"


    The space vibrated. The next second, a tall figure appeared in the hall out of thin air.


    Wearing a Yuqing lotus crown and a jade thread of gold silk robe, he is not angry and powerful.


    Seeing the visitor, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother were surprised. They didn''t even have time to tidy up their appearance, so they hurriedly knelt down and said, "see the God."


    The one who came is the Yuanshi Tianzun who has already left the three realms.


    The black fog obviously knew that Yuanshi Tianzun had come back. At the moment, he smiled gloomily: "look at these men you accept. They are really more stupid than one."


    "My lord thought the twelve ancestral witches were stupid enough. I didn''t expect this couple to be more stupid than the twelve ancestral witches."


    Black fog disdained: "at the beginning of the year, you always raised such useless men. I really doubt whether you really want to help me."


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor''s eyes widened,


    Twelve ancestral witches?


    This black thing has something to do with the twelve witches?


    But when did the twelve ancestral witches become the servants of the Lord again?


    "Tianzun... Tianzun!" the Jade Emperor''s fingers trembled and pointed to the black fog, "this thing... This thing he abused the master just now. You must not let him go!"


    The queen mother was also busy and said, "God, I can testify that this thing really insulted the master."


    Yuanshi Tianzun is the second disciple of Taoist Zu Hongjun. Among all the heavenly saints in the wilderness, he only respects such one.


    However, what neither the Jade Emperor nor the queen mother thought was¡ª¡ª


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yuan Shi frowned and drank coldly.


    He waved and didn''t even use his spiritual power, so he directly beat the Jade Emperor and the queen mother out and blasted them onto the pillar of the hall.


    With a loud bang, the whole hall was annihilated into powder in an instant. There was not even a trace left, as if it had never been.


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother were also seriously injured.


    Yuanshi did not have any pity. He coldly scolded, "don''t be disrespectful."


    "Jie... Forget it, don''t scare your stupid men." black fog smiled again. "We came here. We have something important. Don''t forget to do it."


    Yuanshi looked at the pale Jade Emperor and Queen Mother: "I really didn''t expect that you could screw things up like this. Even the four seas dragon family can force out of heaven. You''re really good!"


    The Jade Emperor''s mind is in a mess at the moment. He can''t understand what''s happening now.


    Who is this black fog?


    What is the relationship between Yuanshi Tianzun and it?


    He was confused and could only harden his head and said, "please forgive me. I didn''t expect Ao Guang to become a hard bone."


    "He''s not a tough guy." Yuanshi didn''t listen to his explanation at all. "You were stupid and did too much. You just moved his son at the beginning. When you moved, let him know how your brain grows?"


    The Jade Emperor spoke of suffering.


    How could he know that Ao Guang is not as honest as he seems?


    I could bear it for hundreds of thousands of years. I really lost my eyes.


    "What the emperor taught me is," the Jade Emperor said, "please give me another chance and let me make up for it."


    He must not lose the position of the Lord of the three worlds.


    "No need." at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no room at all. "The dragon family will leave when they leave Tianting. The blood of the left and right ZuLong has lost. They can''t find any tricks. You can treat me honestly in Tianting. You can''t go anywhere without my order."


    The Jade Emperor''s face was pale and unwilling, but he could only say, "please obey the order of the Lord."


    "Heaven!" the queen mother suddenly said, "you must also know about Rong mu. Rong Mu is really too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to you because he is an apprentice of the old ancestor!"


    They have no ability to fight Rong mu, but the first emperor can.


    "Her name is not Rong mu." Yuan Shi said coldly, "she is the daughter of the Mingyue family in the Dayin Dynasty. She has something to do with Shennong. You don''t have to take care of this matter. I will deal with it myself."


    The queen mother was stunned: "how to deal with it?"


    "Jie......" this time, the voice was black fog, "how to deal with it? Naturally, kill her and let her disappear. It''s not a pity to die if you dare to disturb our Lord!"


    The Queen Mother breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s good to die. She doesn''t care what the process is.


    Yuanshi took a cold look at the Jade Emperor and the queen mother and left the hall: "lingzhuzi is also there. His strength is good. It''s not good for my Lord to take direct action. Do you have enough hands?"


    "Of course, the most important thing for our Lord is the hands." the black fog floated behind and smiled miserably. "After killing the spirit bead, the bones must be brought back to help our Lord reunite his body."


    "When the Lord comes back again, the whole famine will be subject to the Lord!"


    "Jie Jie......"


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Jun Muqian was walking in the direction of the South Tianmen gate. At this time, the soft voice of small Tuanzi came from his mind.


    "Mother, mother!"


    Jun Mu Qian stopped his steps, softened his eyebrows and eyes, and asked, "have you found the man-made whip?"


    "Found it!" the little beauty said happily, "Dad is super powerful. He found it as soon as he looked. He is preparing to refine my body."


    "OK." Jun Mu eased his heart, "the mother is watching for you outside, won''t let the bad guys in, and listen to your father''s words, okay?"


    "I know!" the little beauty nodded hard and couldn''t help but rejoice. "When I have a body, I can help my father and mother. Then we will fight away the bad guys together."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes moved and smiled: "OK, my mother is waiting for you."


    No, you have to wait for your mother.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen your mother and father create a prosperous era for you, there will be no more wars and killings.


    After a few words with Rong Qing, Jun Muqian stopped the transmission. She sat by the south gate and looked at the rosy clouds on the horizon.


    Nezha also sat down and tutted, "I don''t see. You don''t have a hairy girl. You have children."


    "Right." Jun mu Qiansi is not modest, "I also think I''m much better than you alone for hundreds of thousands of years. You should learn more like me."


    Nezha: "


    He has a good temper. He doesn''t care. Anyway, there are people older than him for millions of years.


    Nezha thought for a moment and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    They are friends and allies in order to protect their closest people.


    "Well -" Jun Mu Qian said in a deep voice, "when the little beauty has gathered her body, his father will send him back to the illusory thousand. I''ll take advantage of this time to go to the Asura family."


    "Ashura people..." Nezha frowned. "Then you should be careful. Ashura people are too weird. Neither I nor monkeys have been there."


    Jun Mu said, "don''t be afraid of this."


    Nezha: "


    The LORD was very calm: "I can rely on my face."


    Nezha: "


    What a face, he seems to have nothing to refute.


    Suddenly, Nezha''s eyes changed and suddenly drank, "be careful!"


    "Stab -"


    "Qiang!"

 Chapter 1130

    The Golden Circle of heaven and earth came out in an instant, blocking the sudden blow and making a clear collision sound.


    Jun Mu Qian''s expression was also chilly. He picked up Nezha and quickly stepped back.


    "Boom!"


    In less than half a second, the place where she and Nezha had just sat collapsed.


    The area where the South Tianmen gate is located suddenly shook, and the long bridge column in front almost burst, and the crack spread upward.


    When Jun Muqian and Nezha came here, Nezha had cleared away the heavenly soldiers and generals stationed here.


    The highest strength of heavenly soldiers and generals is just Taiyi Jinxian. There is Nezha guarding the South Tianmen gate. Naturally, no one will dare to invade.


    There are four Tianmen in Tianting: East, West, South and North. The South Tianmen is the main entrance of Tianting, which leads directly to the LingXiao palace of the Jade Emperor and the Dayin Dynasty. It is also the only way for people to enter Tianting. It is very important.


    Therefore, the construction of the South Tianmen gate is much stronger than the other three Tianmen gates.


    In those days, the monkey king caused havoc in the heavenly palace and did not destroy the South Tianmen gate.


    Even if a hundred Taiyi golden immortals shoot together, they can''t shake the foundation of the South Tianmen.


    But now, the South Tianmen gate is damaged!


    The light of Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly changed, the aura between his fingers began to flow, and his vigilance was raised to the highest.


    However, strangely, after the sudden move appeared, the South Tianmen gate was silent again, as if the previous attack was just a dream.


    "Put me down." Nezha''s steamed stuffed bun face wrinkled and black, "you have a son, and you still want to treat me as a son?"


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu Qian choked. She decisively put Nezha down and raised her hand. "I swear, I really don''t have this idea. Although you look like a child, I really don''t dare to climb up to your age."


    Nezha snorted coldly, "I know. You''re attacking my age."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s better for her little beauty. She doesn''t have to coax her. On the contrary, she will coax her.


    It''s too difficult to coax children. What are the side effects of this pill, immortal Taiyi, and can you return with your character?


    She wants to ask for advice on this Alchemy skill.


    "Ha ha..." just then, a faint laugh rang, "it''s worthy of your Highness the third prince. At this time, we still have leisure and leisure to chat. We admire it."


    "Shua Shua -"


    As soon as the voice falls, the wind rises. The next second!


    Three more figures came out in front of the Nantian gate. They floated in the air and looked down at the bottom. They were covered in black robes, with only two eyes exposed.


    The three black robed people were surrounded by a faint black fog, which was difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    What a strong smell of demons!


    Jun Mu''s light eyes suddenly deepened. She had never seen such a dense and dense spirit of demons.


    At this moment, the avenue of heart almost triggered directly and automatically, and she pressed it down in time.


    Bodhi said that it is true that the road of heart is a sharp weapon against witches and heart demons, but on the contrary, it''s best not to use it when she doesn''t fully realize the road of heart.


    Nezha''s eyes were cold for a moment. He looked at three people in black robes and said, "it''s you."


    "I didn''t expect that his Highness the third prince has such a good memory." the man in black smiled, "yes, it''s us. His Highness the third prince is safe."


    Nezha sneered, "fuck your bird, don''t get close to me."


    Black robed man: "


    Shit, what''s that?


    Ignoring the ugly black robed man, Nezha turned to the woman in purple and said, "these are the dead skins who have been chasing me. Don''t you want to see them? Are you happy to see them now?


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment and said sincerely, "I''m not happy at all."


    At this time, the pursuer suddenly appeared, and the fool knew what was going on.


    Moreover, it was obvious that these people in black didn''t come for Nezha this time, but for her.


    Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows, and the color of reflection floated in his eyes.


    Strange, why are these people covered in black robes?


    And she could not see clearly the face under the black robe with the power of the yuan God.


    This proves that either the Yuanshen cultivation of these people in black robes is higher than him, or the black robes they wear are specially made, which can prevent the exploration of the power of Yuanshen.


    But either way, the situation is bad.


    At present, Nezha''s strength has also been compressed to the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. She is the last stage of Taiyi Jinxian.


    These black robed people can shake the South Tianmen, and their strength is at least Luo Jinxian!


    Da Luo Jinxian''s perception of the avenue is much stronger than Taiyi Jinxian.


    And, strangely, in these three people in black, Jun Muqian not only felt the breath of the heart devil, but also noticed another familiar breath, but he couldn''t catch it.


    "Ha ha..." the head of the black robed man said with a smile. "Your Highness the third prince still has the strength to scold. It seems that the previous injury has completely healed?"


    "Ridiculous." Nezha sneered, "just tickled the little master. Do you really think you''re a thing¡°


    "Your Highness the third prince can really talk big." the black robed man with the head said coldly, "if you hadn''t been too fast and entered the heaven, do you think you could escape last time?"


    Nezha didn''t say a word, but gave a message to Jun Muqian Yuanshen: "the strength of these guys is in Da Luo Jinxian. The dead skin in front is shameless, and the cultivation is in the last period."


    "They didn''t chase me in front. They chased me three times. It happened that after I took the pill refined by my master, their strength would not be enough."


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated: "is it difficult, your master..."


    "No." Nezha said flatly without even thinking about it. "Just my master''s brain, go to the witch family? I''ve already been killed."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It makes sense. I don''t think Taiyi immortal will take refuge in the witch family.


    She was still confused: "but why did your master give you this pill? Can''t you avoid it?"


    Nezha heard the speech and sighed: "I''m afraid the master knows something. He asked me to take the pill to protect me. If those people don''t notice me, I can be safe."


    But immortal Taiyi miscalculated. The witch family doesn''t kill Lingzhu at all.


    Nezha said again, "I don''t want to worry the master. I didn''t tell him I was chased. Let him refine pills in his Qianyuan mountain happily. I''m only hurt around. It''s not an obstacle. I haven''t fought for a long time. It''s regarded as experience."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    Immortal Taiyi wants to protect Nezha, and Nezha also wants to protect immortal Taiyi.


    She could also think that with the temper of immortal Taiyi, if she knew that everything was ordered by the emperor Yuanshi, she would turn her face and ask for an explanation.


    At that time, will the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty let immortal Taiyi go?


    The master and apprentice dilemma.


    Jun Mu looked up and said faintly, "Lingzhu, go this time. They''re coming for me. You don''t have to pay attention."


    She can''t retreat. Rong Qing and the little beauty are still in heaven. If she retreats, they will be in danger.


    Refining the body is by no means easy. Of course, it is not enough to have a whip to create people. We also need to have a strong understanding of the law of creation.


    Rong Qing also told her just now to protect herself, because once he began to refine the body for the little beauty, the yuan God was closed, and it was likely that he could not detect whether she was in danger.


    Indeed, she agreed.


    But for her, Rong Qing and little beauty are far more important than her own life, and she has to protect them.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Nezha frowned. "I Nezha has never been a deserter and I can''t deviate from my friends."


    Jun Mu light: "I can''t pull my friends into the water."


    Nezha frowned more tightly: "you admire shallow, you..."


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really a touching brotherhood." the black robed man interrupted with a sneer. "Still pushing each other off? None of you want to go today. The master has given a death order. You must die."


    "Oh?" the gentleman raised his eyebrows. "Who''s your master? Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    "Yuanshi Tianzun?" the three black robed people looked at each other, but they didn''t deny it. "They''re all dying. What are you doing so much?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed.


    It''s not Yuanshi Tianzun. Sure enough, there''s someone else!


    Who the hell is it?


    "Did you hear that?" Nezha''s face didn''t matter. "He was stuck by these dead skin and unwanted faces, so he didn''t want to run away."


    Jun Mu shallow pressed the center of his eyebrows and was helpless: "OK, then fight."


    She has been completely on the witch''s hunting list, and some cards are exposed.


    "What a arrogant tone." another man in black snorted coldly, "little Taiyi Jinxian, dare to be presumptuous in front of us."


    The last man in black also said with a smile: "it is said that this disciple of Bodhi is better than the talent of the splashing monkey. Just let us have a try, because if we don''t try, there will be no one in the three realms in the future, but there will be no chance."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    "If you want to fight, fight. There''s so much nonsense." Nezha raised his hand and held the fire pointed gun out of thin air. "One more word, your head will open!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    This is the level of battle. It''s awesome.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the eyes of the three men in black sank.


    "Your Highness the third prince, if you haven''t rejuvenated, we may really want to run away, but now you?" the black robed man sneered, "now you, I can strangle you with one hand."


    Nezha''s sharp gun pointed directly at the center of his eyebrows and said, "then try it."


    "Yes, let''s have a try," said Jun mu with a smile. "See who strangled who."


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" the black robed man, led by him, smiled grimly. "This time, we''ll send you, your Highness the third prince, and the beloved disciple of the Bodhi ancestor on the road!"


    "Shua -"


    At the moment of the last word, three people in black robes began to plunder.


    Attack, also immediately!

 Chapter 1131

    Aggressive, aggressive!


    But just then, the circle of heaven and earth that had flown out before turned back again, and the "bang" became bigger.


    "Boom!"


    The enlarged circle of heaven and earth smashed at the three men in black, so that they had to stop the attack and stop the falling circle of heaven and earth.


    The heaven and earth circle originated from the Kunlun mountain. It is also a treasure of elucidation, which is the treasure in the hands of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Later, it was given to Nezha by immortal Taiyi.


    The circle of heaven and earth seems to be just a golden ring, but it has great lethality.


    Without the use of psychic power, just on its hardness, it can kill a Taiyi golden immortal.


    With the mixed sky Aya, the power is doubled!


    One of Nezha''s four magic weapons deserves its reputation.


    "Good boy." the head of the black robed man looked ferocious, "if you have the ability, don''t use magic weapons."


    "Me two, you one." Nezha ignored, and his face was expressionless. "If you can''t fight, hold on for a while, and I''ll help you after I solve it."


    It is true that his cultivation has regressed, but several great Luo Jinxian can''t help him.


    The last time he was injured was because he was ambushed and faced off. These people in black can''t hurt him.


    Jun Mu frowned: "can you bear two?"


    Nezha looked at her and said in a bad tone, "I have reason to suspect that you are attacking me elsewhere."


    "I swear, I didn''t." Jun Muqian raised his hand and swore again.


    But I thought, now I''m a child, what else can I do?


    Nezha didn''t know what he thought. He raised his hair impatiently, showed his forehead, and stepped on the ground with his little feet.


    "Bang bang -"


    A series of sonic booms started, only listening to the quick and sharp sound of "Xiu". Two groups of flames swept rapidly from the horizon, rubbed the air, excited fire marks, reflected on the sky, like the morning glow returning with the wind, igniting heaven and earth.


    Wind fire wheel!


    Wind fire wheel is a pair of double magic weapons. The two wheels contain the law of fire and the law of wind. They are Nezha''s flying tools.


    When you step on the wheel, there is a fire on the wheel, the wind is generated under your feet, and it rotates and moves.


    It can go up to heaven and into the sea. It can reach everywhere. It is as big as the flood and famine. It can be vertical and horizontal at will.


    Travel thousands of miles in an instant and reach Kyushu in a moment!


    The sound of wind and fire rises in the air and travels all over the world!


    Just as heaven and earth circle is matched with huntian Ling, this wind fire wheel is also matched with fire pointed gun.


    With these four magic weapons, Nezha''s strength is very frightening. In addition, he is a spirit bead, which can''t be underestimated.


    The three black robed men who beat out the circle of heaven and earth were cautious when they saw this scene.


    They had fought with Nezha before and knew the power of these four magic weapons. This time, they must be careful.


    As soon as the wind and fire wheel turned, Nezha rushed out first and directly confronted two people in black robes.


    The fire on him was fierce and magnificent, and the temperature around him was gradually rising.


    Jun Mu glanced at the seven stars holding the moon whip in his hand, and suddenly felt that she was a little poor.


    Why doesn''t she have a master to equip her with a set of equipment?


    Although immortal Taiyi is a pit disciple, he is really rich.


    "Old three, you go." the black robed man in the head looked deep. "You solve the smelly girl first. We killed Nezha together and presented the bones to the master."


    Hearing this, the man in black on the far right nodded hurriedly. As soon as he turned, he attacked the woman in purple.


    He holds his hands into claws, and the attack is extremely fierce. The target is the heart!


    The man in black didn''t pay attention to Jun mu. In his opinion, it was just a little girl who had just entered the third world. With some cleverness, he was able to enter the owner''s sight and ordered them to come and kill.


    "Hum..." he said contemptuously, "die!"


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the purple whip broke out of the air and broke at a high speed. He didn''t even have time to react to the man in black, so he immediately imprisoned his right arm.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes did not fluctuate, and his carpal bones suddenly turned over and dumped again.


    "Click!"


    The man in black gave a shrill scream, covered his arm and quickly retreated back.


    He suddenly looked up and looked at the purple whip. He was in doubt and shouted, "seven stars pull the moon whip?!"


    The Nuwa treasure house has been destroyed, hasn''t it?


    Why is the Seven Star Moon whip still there!


    "Know the goods." Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows and narrowed his peach blossom eyes, "aren''t you a witch?"


    If you are a witch clan, the Seven Star Moon whip can directly break all its defenses and attack the heart pulse.


    Obviously, the black robed man was only hurt in his flesh and eroded by the power of the Taiyin and stars. With his cultivation of great Luo Jinxian, he can easily recover.


    "Witch people?" in pain, the man in black didn''t forget to sneer and sneer. "Without the master, the witch people can still survive? The twelve ancestors are just a group of losers. The master revived them. It''s a waste of resources."


    "Well --" Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone, but his eyes were cold. "It seems that the witch clan is just your minion?"


    What is the real leader?


    "What are you talking about?" the man in black finally calmed down. "I''m not a witch. The Seven Star Moon whip is useless to me, but I can kill you and take the Seven Star Moon whip away."


    With that, his hand stretched out again, like an eagle''s claw, and attacked the lifeblood of the woman in purple.


    Every attack is aimed at the key.


    Jun Mu''s breath was shallow, attacking and defending, and he had no rash impulse.


    But after dozens of rounds, she was also difficult to hold down, and sweat poured out on her forehead.


    The gap between Taiyi Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian is too big. The higher the level, the less it will pass. This is not what cultivation or Xuantong can make up for.


    Jun Muqian has no intention to attack with her heart. It is true that she can win easily, but she will also expose herself to an extremely dangerous position.


    "Bang!"


    Another round fell. Jun Mu Qian turned his head and looked at the battlefield on the left, frowning.


    Nezha fought one against two. The situation was worse than her. She had to deal with the black robed man quickly before she could help Nezha.


    Also at this moment, the third man in black suddenly felt the increased pressure. He clenched his teeth: "smelly girl, die!"


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    "Your Highness the third prince, don''t waste your energy." the black robed man, who was led by him, smiled coldly and scornfully. "We have all fought with you. Naturally, we know what you can do. The master has long given us a magic weapon to restrain you. Today you will die!"


    Nezha is the incarnation of lotus, not flesh and blood. He must attack his original God.


    Black fog had thought of this when he sent his men out.


    The heart devil happens to be a great weapon against the yuan God.


    Nezha held the sharp gun, gasped slightly, and the blood color on his face faded a lot.


    There was a very light black mist floating around him, trying to penetrate into his skin, but it was blocked by the golden light.


    But the golden light is also gradually weakening, and with each weak point, the black fog is deeper.


    Nezha also knew that he could never let the black fog invade his body.


    "Your Highness, the third prince, in fact, the master appreciates you very much." the man in black robe, who is the leader, stopped attacking and turned to verbal persuasion, "it''s just that you''re in the wrong camp. If you choose to take refuge in the master, the master can not only seal you as marshal Zhongtan, but also seal you as marshal Honghuang!"


    He was gentle and persuasive: "what have you gained from working under the Jade Emperor for so many years? But if you stand on our side, it will be different. The master will certainly help you to a higher level. At that time, you can become the eighth sage of heaven. Why not?"


    "Tut." Nezha''s eyebrows were cold and pale. "Working with you will reduce my resourcefulness, and your master..."


    He bent his lips and smiled sarcastically, "I think it''s just that he''s been hiding behind because he doesn''t know anyone at all? Is it ugly that even his parents can''t recognize it?"


    "Bold! Nezha, you''re really toasting and not punishing." the head of the black robed man''s voice sank completely, "I want to see how powerful you can be with such a child''s body."


    "Since you don''t want to take refuge, you''d better die completely!"


    Then the two men in black looked at each other and were about to attack again.


    But just then, Nezha suddenly raised his head.


    He pulled the corners of his lips, stared at the man in black, and sneered, "what are you talking about, what are you talking about?"


    When the last three words come out one by one¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    The flame broke out suddenly, and the little figure was growing up rapidly at this moment!


    From a young boy to a handsome young man, what remains unchanged is that he is still fierce, slow and imposing.


    And the next second!


    With a "click", the fire pointed gun automatically split from the middle and became two handles.


    Then there was another "clang" sound. The sword came out of its scabbard, and the cold light flickered and was sharp.


    What''s more shocking is that there was a "click click" sound on the body of the handsome young man. Unexpectedly, several arms and two heads grew out!


    Now¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth circle, huntian Ling, gold brick, two fire pointed guns, Jiulong divine fire mask and a pair of Yin-Yang swords are held by one hand, a total of seven kinds and eight weapons!


    On one body, three pairs of eyes looked coldly at three people in black robes, with great killing intention.


    The people in black robes were shocked in place, staring and gaping.


    superhuman powers!


    No... not three heads and six arms, but three heads and eight arms at a higher level!


    Even when the monkey king was making trouble in the heavenly palace and Nezha went out to fight, he also showed his three heads and eight arms!


    Three heads and eight arms, that''s a Xuantong who can block eight with one!


    Three people, nothing at all.


    Besides, now Nezha is not the peak of Taiyi Jinxian at all, but... The peak of Da Luo Jinxian!


    The head of the black robe was stunned. He didn''t expect Nezha to recover at this moment. He just came to beat him in the face.


    Regardless of how painful his face was, the man in black blurted out, "get back!"

 Chapter 1132

    However, time is simply too late.


    Let alone Nezha with three heads and eight arms, as long as Nezha recovers his body, basically no one is his opponent under Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    Even some Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian had to weigh whether they had more magic weapons than Nezha.


    It is true that not all the magic weapons in Nezha''s hands are innate magic weapons, but they are also refined the day after tomorrow. However, since he began to use them since childhood, he transformed them into life magic weapons, which have a high degree of fit and are not less powerful than some top innate magic weapons.


    The three men in black only had time to see a pair of cold eyes burned by the fire. The next second, they completely lost consciousness.


    There was no breath, and even no sound, and the battle was completely over.


    Jun Muqian looked at the black robed man who was about to be solved. "Chi" was stabbed to death by Nezha.


    The speed was so fast that she didn''t even have time to buffer.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Small is ferocious, big is also ferocious.


    And then rob her of her job.


    However, Jun Muqian also knew that Nezha really didn''t intend to use three heads and eight arms.


    I''m afraid I was so popular by the three black robes that I showed this mysterious skill in my anger.


    After all, using three heads and eight arms to deal with three black robed people is really making a mountain out of a molehill.


    At this moment, Nezha had changed back to his normal appearance, and the extra weapons were taken back.


    His eyebrows and eyes were full of impatience. He stretched out his hand and took out his ears: "it''s too noisy. I''m bored to death."


    Jun Mu Qian was choked a few times, and also pulled the Seven Star Moon whip back into his sleeve, looking at Nezha: "the medicine has come?"


    "No," Nezha said faintly, "I broke it myself."


    "Yourself?" Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "so you deliberately pretended to be a child?"


    If so, she wouldn''t be surprised why, relying on the magical alchemy technology of immortal Taiyi, she could limit Nezha''s cultivation at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Well." Nezha flew down from the cloud and frowned, "don''t tell the master, let him be proud for a while, or I''ll have to coax him."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Magic master and apprentice.


    The bodies of the three black robed people were below. Strangely, after being poked in by the fire pointed gun, they didn''t have any scars on their bodies, but they really died.


    Nezha frowned, held the fire pointed gun and came forward to find out.


    "Wait!" and at this time, Jun Mu Qian suddenly made a sound, and his look suddenly solidified for a few minutes, "spirit beads, don''t come here first."


    "Why?" Nezha stepped forward and inquired in his eyes, "what''s the situation? I still can''t know?"


    "In short, don''t come here first." Jun Mu''s light face is unprecedented dignified, "you stand there and don''t move."


    Nezha stared at her deeply and then really stood in place.


    Jun Muqian walked in and squatted down beside the bodies of three people in black.


    She raised her hand and waved it with spiritual power.


    Nezha''s eyes suddenly opened, because he saw that the three bodies slowly turned into some kind of black slime.


    Then, in a few seconds, these black viscous substances slowly dried up and turned into pieces of ash.


    Jun Muqian picked up a piece of black ash and his eyes were suddenly cold: "shadow..."


    These three black robed people are not real people, but shadows made!


    No wonder... No wonder she felt another familiar breath, originally from the shadow family, a creature living in the shadow plane of the spiritual world.


    You can''t help but feel cold in your heart.


    If the leader behind the scenes could create the shadow of one demon God, how big would his legion be?


    No, that''s not the point.


    She had shadows, and she knew clearly how terrible shadows were.


    The strength of the shadow is higher than the original.


    Otherwise, Changyi would not choose a shadow for her from the shadow plane and give it the name "Zhihuan" to protect her.


    As her accomplishments grow, so will her joyous accomplishments.


    But Zhihuan is the shadow of her life and is only loyal to her.


    This life shadow is loyal and courageous until death, and will not betray each other!


    But in addition to the original life shadow, there are double shadow and blood shadow, which are the most vicious existence.


    The former is an evil shadow created to replace the Buddha. It can replace the Buddha in some way on the day of "maturity".


    The latter as like as two peas, which need all the blood of a living body and injecting blood into the shadow without the owner, and then by using the secret law, we can create a shadow that is exactly the same as the dead.


    Who created the blood shadow, the blood shadow will be loyal to who. This loyalty is different from the original life shadow, which is blind and turbulent.


    Moreover, once the blood shadow is made, it will have life. No one can know that they are not real people.


    Jun Mu thought that the shadow family of lingxuan world was born later and had nothing to do with the flood and famine.


    Now it seems that the disaster was buried at that moment.


    So who is Changyi?


    She remembered clearly that both muying and muchenbai told her that Changyi had a close relationship with the shadow family in order to create a shadow to protect her.


    Everything is a mystery.


    Jun Mu sighed, picked up all these black fragments, put them in a box and put them into the Hunyuan bell.


    Nezha took the expression changes of the woman in purple into his eyes. He also calculated some: "have you ever met such a thing before?"


    After death, there is no body and no soul breath. It is not a normal creature in any way.


    "Well." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. "It''s not a good memory."


    When she was in lingxuan world, the leader of Hongmeng palace wanted a double shadow to replace her.


    The ten Witches of Lingshan pretended to be law enforcers and wanted to make a bleeding shadow with her blood.


    "I see." Nezha didn''t ask, "is this kind of thing very difficult?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to deal with, and..." Jun Muqian suddenly realized a problem. The idea surprised her.


    Previously, she could not judge which demon god they were.


    It can only be inferred that the cultivation of the demon God who was made into a shadow is about the peak of Taiyi Jinxian.


    But now there are not a few peaks of Taiyi Jinxian, and they can''t be checked out in a short time.


    And most importantly, if it''s a double shadow, it''s OK to say that I''m still alive, but if it''s a blood shadow


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart sank suddenly. In the flood and famine, how many demon gods were killed and how many demon gods were no longer the original, but replaced by the shadow?


    Can we say that the so-called resurrection of the twelve ancestors is just a shadow?


    Jun Mu looked up at Nezha and said word by word, "lingzhuzi, do you know that the wa emperor in the war of God sealing is no longer the wa emperor?"


    Nezha was stunned. His eyes were sharp and sharp. Obviously, he didn''t expect her to ask such a question.


    Silent for three seconds, his voice was cold: "I know."


    "Sure enough..." Jun Mu Qian tightened his eyebrows. "Although he is not sure when wa Huang was locked up, it is obvious that wa Huang in the war of God sealing is not wa Huang, but a double shadow."


    Whether the substitute is as like as two peas or not, is mature.


    Rong Qing said that wa Huang was only locked up, so obviously it wouldn''t be a blood shadow.


    The more you think about it, the deeper your heart is.


    Wa Huang is a saint of heaven. Her strength is only inferior to the existence of Taoist Hongjun. The people behind the scenes can make her shadow. From this point of view, the strength of the people behind the scenes is unimaginable.


    Can they really fight?


    "What are you thinking?" Nezha frowned at the woman in purple. "Don''t think about it."


    "I understand." Jun Mu shook his head and said faintly, "when you are too tired, you will always think too much."


    "You don''t want to tell me, but you''re afraid I''ll follow you." Nezha hugged his arms. "Anyway, at least it''s safe today."


    "You''re right." Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow and deep. "I have to speed up."


    Speed up to wake up muying and rescue Fufeng from infernal purgatory. There are many people waiting for her. She can''t give up.


    "All right, I think too many heads are bald." Nezha put down the fire pointed gun and raised his hand, "talk about a game?"


    In the open space, a chessboard slowly appeared, with black and white pieces on both sides, crisscross, outlining a battle field.


    Jun Mu was silent for a few seconds. He looked at the handsome young man with a complex look and said, "spirit bead, did I give you any illusion?"


    Nezha: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "how else would you think that I, a vulgar man who fights every day, can play chess?"


    Nezha: "


    What a strange woman.


    Nezha put away the chessboard without expression, picked up the fire pointed gun again and pointed to the woman in Purple: "then fight, I will suppress my cultivation in the last phase of Taiyi Jinxian, and I won''t take advantage of you."


    Jun Mu Qian: "... I thank you."


    But she really meant it.


    After three years of isolation, she hasn''t practiced it yet.


    If you can fight with Nezha, you will benefit a lot. It happens that she is in urgent need of enlightenment.


    Just as Jun Mu Qian was ready to take out the seven stars to fight with the whip of the moon, the sky in the distance suddenly darkened, as if there were dark clouds condensing and pressing the city.


    The next second, the whole Nantianmen fell into darkness, even without any light.


    The dense black figure surrounded Jun Mu Qian and Nezha


    **


    At the same time, outside the three realms.


    Yuanshi Tianzun territory, yuxu palace.


    A voice came out from afar, cold and faint: "zhunti, I haven''t seen it in hundreds of thousands of years. Please come many times. It surprised me that you came this time."


    As soon as the voice fell, "Shua" for a moment, the Yuanshi Tianzun in Chinese robes had appeared on the ten thousand foot steps.


    He looked at the visitor with his hands on his back. He looked calm and could not see any joy or anger.


    This is Bodhi.


    Bodhi smiled faintly: "you and I are busy. Whether I come or not, you should not be surprised."

 Chapter 1133

    As soon as these words came out, Yuanshi''s eyes changed, but his face was still cold. He also said faintly: "that''s good."


    "Wow" a wind!


    It was originally the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he opened up a high seat in front of the yuxu palace!


    He moved and sat on the platform the next second.


    An obvious demonstration.


    However, Bodhi didn''t seem to see it at all, and he didn''t even move a point faster.


    He walked slowly. It took him ten minutes to get to the seat.


    There is also a jade table on the table. On both sides of the stone table are soft futons. On the stone table are a pot of wine and two cups, which are placed neatly.


    Looking at the Bodhi sitting opposite him, Yuanshi frowned and said, "I''m most annoyed with your temperament like a turtle."


    Bodhi was not angry. He was obviously used to it.


    After all, at the beginning of the creation of life, when the saints of heaven were still in the flood and famine, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty did not look down on the saints of heaven except the Taoist ancestor Hongjun and the supreme old gentleman.


    Bodhi still smiled lightly: "people who worship Buddha don''t pay attention to speed."


    Yuanshi said coldly, "you are not the same as you."


    Between heaven and saints, they call their names directly.


    In fact, Bodhi is just an identity of zhunti Taoist, not his real name.


    Zhunti Taoist took disciples in the three realms as the Bodhi ancestor and taught the four creatures. His name spread more widely. Simply, other demons and gods also respected him.


    Just like the Taoist guide, the name "Amitabha" is better known.


    Bodhi replied, "he is more idle than me. He used to stay well in the big Leiyin temple. If you hadn''t invited him again and again, he wouldn''t have come out to break the immortal sword array."


    By implication, don''t bother him.


    When I choked at the beginning of the year, I remembered this stubble.


    In those days, the demon ancestor Luo Yu broke through Pangu''s seal on the immortal killing sword array with the blood essence and resentment of the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, resulting in the gas of killing and cutting, the famine of cholera and the destruction of life in the whole continent.


    Zhunti, Jieyin and Lao Jun joined hands with him to break the immortal sword array.


    Finally, his master Hongjun shot himself and completely killed the demon ancestor Luo.


    For millions of years, nothing was beyond his control¡ª¡ª


    Mo zuluo is the first!


    Even though Yuanshi Tianzun was arrogant and hot, he had to admit that if he only talked about attack, he was really not the opponent of magic zuluo.


    It''s the way of killing that the devil Zu Luo fixed!


    Of course, thousands of skills are triggered by the way of suicide.


    Fortunately, because there was no saint''s position at all, the demon ancestor Luo Yun could not become a saint of heaven, so he could be killed by Hongjun.


    "A few years ago, the master sent you and Jieyin to find the man with the smell of Hongmeng." Yuanshi didn''t want to mention the demon ancestor Luo Xuan. He looked up and stared at the Bodhi ancestor with sharp eyes, "but you and Jieyin returned empty handed."


    Hearing this, Bodhi''s face fluctuated for the first time, and his voice was still weak: "do you want to raise your teacher and ask for sin? The Taoist ancestor didn''t say anything."


    "You and I are in the same position, how dare I ask for guilt?" although I said so, at the beginning of the year, I was overbearing with humanity, "because you said with your master that you had not found it, and I don''t believe it."


    As saints of the way of heaven, they had existed before the founding of the world. They are very sensitive to the breath of Hongmeng, even across the universe.


    Bodhi smiled: "whether you believe it or not, it''s OK for the Taoist ancestors to believe it."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his voice was suddenly cold: "do you know that if you can''t find the man back, the famine will still perish?"


    "The reason is determined by heaven." Bodhi looked at him. "You and I are in the way of heaven. What heaven says, we can''t resist."


    It was still a very calm conversation, but there was an inexplicable tit for tat.


    The two heavenly saints looked at each other, and none of them looked away.


    In just a few seconds, thousands of rendezvous had already been fought.


    Suddenly, Yuanshi sneered: "really didn''t find it?"


    "No." Bodhi looked calm, but there was a bit of irony in his indifferent tone. "This man has gone to the illusory thousand. Why do you think I can rob people from the hands of the two emperors of the heaven?"


    "OK." Yuanshi stared at Bodhi for a few seconds and smiled, "since you haven''t found it, forget it. Today you finally have time to come. We''d better have a good chat."


    The last four words were badly bitten by him.


    Bodhi frowned.


    "Why?" Yuan Shi said calmly, "do you have something urgent?"


    Before Bodhi answered, he said, "if there is something urgent, you should leave first."


    A few seconds later, Bodhi''s eyebrows loosened again. He said faintly, "no, please -"


    **


    Heaven.


    The Heavenly Southern Gate.


    The world was dark, thunder and lightning, and the air was suppressed to the extreme.


    Jun Muqian looked at the black robed people around them, his eyes swept, and there were already a few in his heart.


    There are a total of 100, of which 10 are in the early stage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, and the other 90 are the peak of Da Luo Jinxian!


    Now she was quite sure that all these people in black were shadows.


    There are only a handful of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian in the wilderness. Where can so many unknown people emerge?


    Jun Mu Qian clenched the Seven Star Moon whip in his hand and said in a deep voice: "trouble, there are too many people, you can''t deal with it with three heads and eight arms."


    Nezha is now the peak cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. He may be able to fight against two Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian with magic weapons, but he can deal with two Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian at most.


    And she had all her cards exploded, and the top ten Luo Jinxian did their best.


    This is a premeditated hunt!


    Nezha''s eyes were full of killing intention, and his eyebrows tightened: "do you have a way?"


    "No." Jun Mu said lightly, "but I led them to other places. Their goal is to kill me first. Then I can get away naturally."


    "If we force confrontation, you and I will die."


    As long as she left heaven, she was not afraid of anything else.


    Even if she can die, she should protect Rongqing and little beauty.


    Nezha didn''t want to, but there was no better way to think about it. He had to agree: "OK, I''ll move the soldiers."


    It''s not far from the Great Sun Temple. I don''t know if Ao Yue is here at the moment.


    Jun Mu nodded: "go!"


    But just when she was ready to use the earth escape technique to lead all these people in black robes away, the leading Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian seemed to be aware of her purpose and suddenly stepped forward and grinned.


    "Little girl, don''t think about leaving. If you run away, we can''t guarantee whether the people in the heaven can live."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suddenly cold: "you say it again?!"


    Suddenly, the magnificent momentum made the whole Nantianmen shocked!


    The space is buzzing, countless space cracks crack and open, and the world is in danger, as if it is about to collapse.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The black robed man''s pupils narrowed and showed a look of horror, but he was still fierce and feeble: "it''s very clear that you don''t want to run. The master gave a death order. You and spirit beads must die."


    "Interfere with the master''s plan. Do you think you can still see tomorrow''s sun?"


    Other black robed people also slowly came forward and surrounded all the escape routes.


    Seeing this, Nezha pulled his lips and took a step forward: "it seems that I can''t escape today. I''m right here. If I can kill you, come."


    "What a big breath." the man in black smiled contemptuously. "You killed our three brothers only after you recovered your cultivation, but now even if you are the top combat power, don''t try to turn out the palm of your master."


    Nezha didn''t speak again. He and Jun Mu Qian looked at each other.


    The next second, both moved.


    On the other side, it is with three heads and eight arms, and huntian Ling is flying and circling.


    On the other side, the talisman of this life is condensed and formed, and the seven stars pull the moon whip to break through the air.


    Jiutian Xitu, Jinfeng hairpin, Qingping sword, chuanxinsuo, banana fan, Sanguang divine water... In addition to the two best congenital treasures of red Hydrangea and the map of mountains and rivers, she used other congenital treasures.


    For a moment, the whole air was filled with the light emitted by various congenital Lingbao. I couldn''t tell who was who. I could only hear the collision sound and fighting sound of "Qiang Qiang".


    Nezha turned his head and was surprised, "what are you carrying?"


    This weapon is more than him?


    Those black robed people were also unable to dodge. They were hit several times. They were shocked to see this scene.


    A congenital Lingbao is already rich. She has more than a dozen?!


    Are you crazy?


    The Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian''s eyes showed a color of greed: "I said where those congenital Lingbao went. It turned out that they were all on you. It seems that I can still have a lot of benefits if you die today."


    Jun Mu Qian said nothing. She turned over in the air and escaped the blow of a man in black.


    After falling on a piece of gravel, he suddenly looked up and said coldly: "Zixiao God thunder!"


    "Boom!"


    Before the dark clouds condensed, Zixiao divine thunder fell from the sky, without even half a second buffer time, and fell on the hundreds of people in black robes one by one.


    "Ah --!"


    There was a scream, which sounded very sad.


    But what makes Jun Mu shallow and heavy is that Zixiao shenlei only blew several great Luo Jinxian with the most accomplishments into ashes, and the others were just hurt by some flesh and blood.


    This injury made these black robed people more excited. They rushed forward with red eyes and were not afraid of death.


    What''s more terrible is that they are not only killing beasts, but also have high organizational ability and practical combat ability.


    Even though there were many weapons, Jun Muqian and Nezha were still overwhelmed, just barely supporting.


    The sweat on Jun Mu Qian''s body has completely soaked her clothes, and there are many wounds on her body. She wiped the blood on her lips, grabbed the seven stars and the whip of the moon, and greeted her again.


    With three heads and eight arms, Nezha was much better than her, but he couldn''t distract himself from helping her.


    With the sound of "bang", the leading Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian was shocked and stepped back.


    Jun Mu shallow''s hand suddenly supported on the ground, and there was a fishy sweet tumbling in his throat. Every inch of muscle trembled because he consumed too much strength.


    "He has some skills and is worthy of being a disciple of Bodhi." the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian looked at the woman in purple and his expression finally changed. "Such talents are worthy of what the master said. No one can match them in the flood and famine."


    His heart was twitching. This little girl was the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, and she could shake him back.


    What if she arrives at Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian?


    "Tell your master." Jun Mu took a breath and smiled coldly, "if you can''t kill me today, I''ll take him to the head level tomorrow, so that he can''t even be a ghost!"


    "You are presumptuous!" the Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian was furious. "Well, since you are so arrogant and want to die, I am satisfied with you now."


    His hands were sealed, and the unprecedented majestic force surged in the palm of his hand, which unexpectedly attracted the thunder and lightning, and the vigorous wind burst.


    "Die!"


    "Boom!"


    The powerful spiritual power rose into the sky, swept the aura of millions of miles, gathered into an attack, and fell towards the top of the woman in purple.


    Nezha turned his head and was surprised. He drank, "be careful!"


    He wanted to pass, but he couldn''t get away because he was besieged. He could only watch the attack approaching the woman in purple quickly.


    Jun Mu took a sigh of relief and was about to stand up.


    Even if she dies, she can''t die here.


    Suddenly!


    "Shua -"


    With a sharp crack, the thick dark cloud layer suddenly broke open, and the strong light flashed, so that people''s eyes couldn''t open.


    At this time, a huge golden stick appeared out of thin air in the sky and smashed it down at the black robed people.


    Burst like roar, instantly resounded through the sky, earth shaking!


    Also at this moment, there was a violent drink on the top of everyone''s head.


    "Who dares to hurt my younger martial sister!"

 Chapter 1134

    The sound came from the air, and the top of the cover was straight down, like thousands of bronze bells being hit at the same time!


    The sky shook and the earth shook. In an instant, the ink clouds and smoke dissipated, and Qi retreated, as if welcoming the arrival of a terrorist existence.


    The sky is vast and wide, but at the moment, you can only see the huge golden stick waving down and smashing it, and the waves are startling!


    The unprecedented powerful energy exploded and directly shattered hundreds of miles of space, like glass breaking apart inch by inch, reflecting dozens of frightened eyes.


    "Buzz -"


    The golden light turns around and breaks into the sky, in an instant!


    It shook people upside down!


    This stick killed ten Luo Jinxian peaks!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Other black robed people escaped because they were not in the center, but they were also injured greatly and small under the impact of the spiritual power.


    The first one among them is the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who attacked Jun Mu Qian.


    Although he was not dead, he was beaten on the South Tianmen gate by a stick.


    Hearing the sound of "boom", the extremely strong Nantianmen completely cracked at this moment, turned into ten thousand pieces and slid around.


    The gravel is in the air, blocking out the sky and the sun. The huge golden stick stands between heaven and earth, and the strong golden light flows, emitting the huge pressure that all things in the world are afraid of, and the incomparable arrogance.


    The Jade Emperor in the Lingxiao temple, thousands of miles away from the South Tianmen gate, suddenly stood up.


    His face turned green and white again. In an instant, he was sweating profusely, his Chinese robe was wet, and his whole body trembled.


    The Jade Emperor looked at the huge gold stick that was so clear even if it was so far away. His teeth trembled and creaked: "he''s back... He''s back!"


    The queen mother also saw it, but at a glance, the whole person was dull.


    The South Tianmen gate was destroyed. Of course, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother knew, but none of them dared to go out. They could only stand here and look at it from a distance.


    In the empty rubble, the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. He said in a harsh voice, "who


    "Where did the upright come from? Come out!"


    As soon as he had finished saying this, he saw that the huge golden stick quickly shrunk to three feet high, "Chi" broke into the air and threw it on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian flew out directly and hit a huge gravel, "poof", spit more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood, and fell to the ground without getting up for a moment.


    When all the black robed people were shocked, a voice that made them more afraid sounded.


    "Hey, hey... Who is it?"


    "Why don''t you kowtow when you see your grandpa sun?"


    The golden light fell, the clouds dispersed, and a figure fell on a huge piece of gravel.


    It was a golden monkey, tall and straight.


    Wearing a phoenix wing purple gold crown, wearing a lock gold armour, stepping on lotus root silk and cloud shoes, wearing a long red dress behind him, fluttering in the air.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, the flying golden stick came into his palm with a "click", and lazily carried the golden stick on his shoulder.


    It''s obviously a tired and lazy look, but it makes people feel a huge threat approaching.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence, like the end of the eternal whirling nothingness.


    At this moment, there was no sound, only the sound of the red cloak hunting in the air,


    For a long time, Nezha finally recovered. His eyes opened and some dared not believe: "monkey... Monkey?"


    Jun Mu was shocked. She suddenly looked up and looked at the golden ape. Her pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    And those black robed people all reacted in unison, and were stunned and pale in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Monkey king?!"


    The monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, defeated the Buddha and the monkey king!


    For thousands of years after the war of Fengshen, no one knows its name and its achievements.


    He is a man with a stick. He kills heaven alone. He changes like 72 and fights the whole heaven alone!


    One hundred thousand soldiers and generals who maneuvered and were defeated by him!


    The four heavenly kings and 28 stars encircled and suppressed the monkey king, but they could not defeat him.


    All the immortals in heaven are helpless.


    Finally, the heavenly court invited the Tathagata Buddha to fight, and then suppressed the monkey king at the foot of the five elements mountain.


    This pressure is 500 years!


    Later, due to the Enlightenment of Guanyin, the monkey king was able to go out of the five elements mountain and escort the reincarnation of Jin chanzi, the second disciple of the Tathagata Buddha, to the west to worship the Buddha and learn scriptures according to the meaning of the Western Paradise.


    After ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, it finally achieved positive results. It was called "fighting against Buddha"!


    No one has such a legend!


    This is the myth of the wilderness!


    Now¡ª¡ª


    The great saint... Is back!


    These people in black robes are shadows. Naturally, they also have the memory of their own Buddha in their mind, but any demon God who has cultivated himself above Taiyi golden immortal will not know the great sage of Qi Tian.


    "Damn it!" a big Luo Jinxian''s face was ferocious, gnashing his teeth, more afraid, "how did the monkey come so fast?"


    Doesn''t it mean that this monkey is not in the wilderness at all and has gone to 3000 lower planes?


    Why did you suddenly come back?!


    "Fool!" another Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian angrily scolded, "don''t know others, don''t know this monkey? He''s a heel, that''s eighteen thousand miles!"


    The tumbling cloud was handed down to Sun Wukong by Bodhi''s father. It only needs a few true words to urge him.


    When you jump up and somersault, you are eighteen thousand miles away.


    This is the first Xuantong in the laws of space!


    But¡ª¡ª


    The legend of somersault cloud has also been hundreds of thousands of years ago. No one knows what level it has evolved to. If the monkey king was in the lower plane before and now came to the general plane, wouldn''t it say that his somersault cloud has been able to jump in space?


    "Hey, hey, kill my younger martial sister?" the Golden Monkey King carried the golden cudgel, his eyes were murderous and fierce, and smiled coldly, "I don''t want to inquire about your grandson''s reputation!"


    The pressure was so powerful that the legs of several Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian were shaking.


    The leading Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian screamed: "you... You''re advanced again?!"


    Monkey King''s talent is really good. He is only 300 years old, and he is already the peak of Taiyi Jinxian!


    At that time, when he was making trouble in the heavenly palace, the jade emperor once sent the true king Erlang God of Qingyuan wonderful way to fight, and Erlang God, who was born orthodox and practiced since childhood, only managed to resist, but Erlang God was much older than Sun Wukong. No wonder heaven was not afraid.


    Now hundreds of thousands of years have passed


    The Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth, directly lost his confidence in fighting, and roared: "go!"


    Needless to say, the other black robed people had raised their heart to escape. As soon as they said this, they ran frantically in all directions.


    "Go? Where to go!" seeing this, the monkey king lifted his eyelids and sneered, "leave it for Grandpa sun!"


    He jumped into the air in an instant, and his powerful spiritual power directly blocked the world!


    "Whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, a white fog came from the distance, "Shua" gathered at the foot of the monkey king, expanded rapidly, and flew away with him.


    "Tumbling cloud!"


    The chased Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian was desperate. He stared, his eyes were about to crack, and wanted to speed up again. The next second, his way forward was blocked.


    The monkey king raised his hand and picked him up. He narrowed his eyes. He was still lazy, but his voice was cold: "you want to kill my junior sister?"


    The Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian opened her mouth: "I''m not..."


    The latter words didn''t finish at all, so they were knocked to death by the golden cudgel.


    "Bad luck, really bad luck." the monkey king threw away the black slime in his hand. As soon as he turned around, he locked another Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    The Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian was stunned and then began to run away frantically.


    The battlefield became chaotic again, and it was still a one-sided group beating of hundreds of people.


    "Hoo..." Nezha took back his Xuantong with three heads and eight arms, put away his weapons, and sat down as soon as he lifted his clothes.


    Seeing the woman in purple still standing, he was slightly surprised: "you sit, what are you doing standing? It''s more convenient to sit and watch the war."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She also sat down silently, wondering if it was not good.


    "Monkeys don''t need to cooperate." Nezha saw her idea and played it down. "He is used to fighting alone. Cooperating with anyone will only reduce his combat power."


    Jun Mu thought: "reasonable."


    There are few people who can cooperate with her. In addition to Rong Qing, Ying Zijin is the only one left.


    However, the latter is honed after many times of cooperation, which is one step worse than the complete fit with Rongqing.


    If you don''t cooperate well, it''s really better to fight alone.


    "It''s easy." Nezha yawned. "Don''t worry, with monkeys, these things have to die."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the golden monkey king who killed the four sides, touched his chin and thought: "Lingzhu, you say that our master is such a quiet and indifferent person. How can he teach all killers?"


    She is, Kong Xuan is, Sun Wukong is.


    "..." Nezha choked, "how do I know that?"


    Jun Mu sighed: "it''s probably that things will change when they reach the extreme."


    In a moment, only a few people in black died.


    Seeing that the monkey king was going to swing another stick, the head Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian gritted his teeth and roared: "win Buddha... Win Buddha! Forgive people and forgive people. Today''s thing is that we are wrong. We will leave now and won''t hurt the younger martial sister of win Buddha any more!"


    "I will speak well in front of my master. It will be much easier to win the Buddha in the future!"


    However, after saying this, there was a sudden silence around.


    Led by Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, she looked up tremblingly and saw that the monkey king really stopped.


    "It''s terrible." however, seeing this, Nezha tutted, "he''s going to die. He''ll die miserably."


    Jun Mu agreed: "elder martial brother, how can you pay attention to their master?"


    "That''s not the reason." Nezha shook his head slightly, as if he remembered something and lost his smile. "I forgot that you are still young, and you may not have heard a word."


    Jun Mu shallow thought, if you count her time when she was mixed with vitality, she was not young. On her face, she said, "I really haven''t heard of it. Just tell me."


    "In those days, after the monkey became a Buddha, he stayed in the wilderness for tens of thousands of years." Nezha said, "anyone who saw him at that time would call him a great saint or win the Buddha, but guess what?"


    Jun Muqian was curious: "elder martial brother, are you happy?"


    She also heard the Bodhi master say that the great sage wants face very much.


    "Are you happy?" Nezha smiled. "If you call him the great saint, he will be happy, but if you call him shengfo, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten so that you don''t even know your mother."


    You were stunned.


    "So, the flood left a word." Nezha narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "only knew the eastern Qi Tiansheng, but did not recognize the Western fighting Buddha."


    He raised his eyebrows: "if anyone dares to call him to win the Buddha in front of the monkey... This man is dead."


    Led by Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and showed a rare smile on his face: "it''s better to win the Buddha''s wisdom, so this is the end of today."


    He didn''t see it at all. Since he said the first "victory Buddha", the monkey king''s eyes were cold inch by inch, like a cold spring.


    Headed by Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he just wanted to escape quickly and said, "Sheng Buddha, goodbye."


    But at this time, the tall and straight monkey king suddenly showed a smile, but the smile made those black robed people cold all over, and their whole body cooled down, almost kneeling and kowtowing.


    Led by Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he felt something wrong. He trembled and said, "win, win the Buddha?"


    "Lao Tzu doesn''t call fighting to defeat Buddha." the monkey king slowly raised the golden cudgel, and his black eyes were burned by the fire in an instant, "Lao Tzu''s name is Qi Tian Da Sheng -"


    "Sun!"


    "Wu!"


    "Empty!"


    "Boom --!"

 Chapter 1135

    The gold hoop is a stick that pierces the clouds and breaks the sky!


    A hundred thousand thunders, a thousand times!


    "Dong, Dong -"


    The stick that ignited the anger seemed to absorb all the aura of the famine and suddenly vibrated again.


    Led by Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he gave a shrill scream and was thrown out by the monkey king and smashed on a piece of gravel.


    A serious blow!


    A loud bang of "bang" pierced the eardrum, and several other Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian with weak cultivation turned white and stood there trembling, his legs and stomach trembling.


    They are shadows with high accomplishments and are not afraid of the attack of the yuan God, but they can''t stand such a violent beating.


    Needless to say, Sun Wukong is the goddess of stone left by Nu Wa, and the essence of heaven and earth is one. Hao Ran''s spirit is very prosperous, which is fatal to them.


    I thought that this time, in order to kill Nezha and Jun Muqian, the master would send them such a high combat power, and the task would be completed easily. However, I didn''t expect that the arrival of Sun Wukong, which had disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years in the wilderness, completely frustrated their wishes.


    "Hey, hey!" the monkey king jumped up again. The golden cudgel ran thousands of miles. He drank, "eat my old sun''s stick!"


    "Boom!"


    Another stick fell, but the remaining Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian didn''t even have time to make a sound, so it turned into meat mud, and then turned into black viscous matter, scattered all over the ground.


    "Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian..." seeing that he was the only one left dead, the head Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian roared out in fear, "you have broken through Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian?!"


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the monkey king was making trouble in the sky, it was just the peak of Taiyi Jinxian.


    It is true that the Jade Emperor and the queen mother at that time were only in the middle of the golden immortals of the great Luo, and their combat power was not high, but what was terrible was that the monkey king was able to surpass the order against the enemy in the whole heaven!


    Without the timely suppression of the Tathagata Buddha, it is estimated that the sentence "the emperor takes turns to do it and comes to my house next year" said by Sun Wukong is not a vain sentence.


    And now!


    Sun Wukong is already a golden immortal of Hunyuan Da Luo. In these hundreds of thousands of years, he has caught up with the Jade Emperor and the queen mother for more than a million years of practice, which is far more than!


    It is even more difficult for Taiyi Jinxian to be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, let alone Da Luo Jinxian to be promoted to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian?


    If it were easy, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother would not stop at the peak of the golden immortal of Dalao for two or three hundred thousand years.


    "What?" the monkey king, carrying a golden cudgel, narrowed his pupils and said slowly, "you mean your grandson, I can only be... Bi Mawen?"


    The last three words were very calm and did not contain any joy or anger, but the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, led by him, felt an unprecedented fear.


    The fear choked his throat and left him out of breath.


    Who doesn''t know that the title of Bi Mawen is simply a symbol of urging life?


    Who dares to mention such an insulting official position in front of the monkey king?


    But now, the monkey king said it himself.


    Led by Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, his body shook like chaff. He frantically kowtowed to the monkey king: "great saint, forgive me! Great saint, forgive me!"


    Where did he have the previous arrogance? He begged humbly: "I don''t know Taishan. I don''t know grandpa sun''s coming. Please forgive my life... Spare my life!"


    Although he is only a shadow, he doesn''t want to die!


    Hearing the speech, Monkey King took out his ears and carried the golden cudgel: "well... Call again to make my old sun happy. Maybe I''ll spare your life."


    Hearing this, the leading Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian showed a look of ecstasy: "great saint, forgive me!"


    "Not enough, call again."


    "Great saint, forgive me!"


    "Why can''t my grandson hear you?"


    The Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian blushed and shouted across his neck, "great saint, forgive me, great saint... Ah --!"


    A more shrill scream broke his throat. He stared at the monkey king in front of him: "you, you don''t believe..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished, his body exploded.


    The monkey king immediately moved away, covered his eyes and said, "it''s ugly. It''s ugly. I''m blind¡°


    However, just as the last man in black died¡ª¡ª


    Beyond the three realms, yuxu palace.


    "Pa."


    The white chess piece fell lightly and directly broke the siege of the black chess piece, just like a small thing breaking through the heavy siege, and finally turned over to the Ninth Heaven.


    Bodhi stopped and looked up with a faint smile: "accept."


    He did not see how ugly his face was at the beginning of the year, but his body shape gradually weakened and finally dissipated in the air.


    Obviously, it is not ontology.


    Don''t say it''s a saint of heaven, or a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian such as Buddha and Tathagata, who won''t easily mobilize the noumenon.


    They have a lot of separation, and some are no different from the noumenon, because things are unpredictable, and no one knows whether close people will kill.


    Therefore, not to mention Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, who lived the same life as heaven and had high strength, their thousands of parts in the universe alone were enough to protect them.


    Unless heaven wants him to die, he has to die.


    Looking at the chessboard covered with black and white pieces, Yuanshi''s eyes sank, smiled coldly, raised his hand and waved it at will.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the chessboard turned into a powder in the sky in an instant, falling in succession, and in an instant, no trace could be seen.


    "Jie......" a gloomy and cold laughter sounded from the back of Yuanshi Tianzun, with a faint killing intention, "Yuanshi, you let me down again."


    After the separation of Bodhi ancestors disappeared, the black fog also appeared.


    Looking closely, the black fog is much more condensed than at the beginning, and even vaguely condensed into a person''s form, but there are no facial features.


    Yuanshi looked pale and unmoved: "I just didn''t expect the monkey king to come back."


    What''s more, Qi Tian Da Sheng, who was easily suppressed by Tathagata in the past, is now a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    He knew the strength of the Tathagata. Before zhunti and Jieyin retired from the three realms and gave up the position of the Lord of the Western Paradise, the Tathagata was a disciple of the leader of Tongtian sect, his third brother.


    When the Tathagata inherited the position of the Lord of Buddhas, his strength was the middle period of the great Luo Jinxian of the Hunyuan Dynasty. Now he has reached the peak, but he is still far away from the sage of heaven.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Tathagata could suppress the monkey king. What about now?


    "My Lord has already said that the Lingming stone monkey must die!" the black fog said darkly. "He is the only one who has the ability to defeat my Lord in this wilderness."


    "The Lord has also warned you that, at the beginning of the year, following the Lord, you must get rid of all things that may threaten the Lord."


    "For my Lord, Lingming stone monkey is more dangerous than Hongjun''s waste!"


    As he spoke, the black fog let out an angry scream.


    "I know that the monkey king ''jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements'', and you really can''t help him." at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked light, "but now he is just the beginning of the golden immortals of the great Luo of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s easy to clean up."


    "Now you are still limited by heaven. If I kill him, I will attract the attention of other saints. It''s not a good time."


    "It''s better." the black fog smiled coldly. "Don''t go to that time, I need to do it myself."


    Hearing this, Yuanshi moved his eyebrows: "you have a plan?"


    "Hum, of course." the black fog said, "if I don''t plan in advance, when can I complete my plan of unifying the flood and famine only by relying on the waste raised by your men?"


    At the beginning of the year, he was silent for a moment and said coldly, "but you must do what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry." black fog Jie smiled, "when my lord returns to the wasteland again, what you want is easy."


    Yuanshi carried his hands. A few seconds later, he suddenly said, "Taiyi Dijun is coming back. Do you need to solve it?"


    "Oh? You say these two big days are golden..." the black fog didn''t care. "Keep it. See which side they choose."


    Yuan Shi nodded, "I see."


    With a flash of his body, he disappeared from his place.


    **


    The South Tianmen gate is still in ruins¡ª¡ª


    "None of them can play, which really disappoints my old sun." Sun Wukong said to himself.


    He blew a breath, and a hair flew out and turned into a aura.


    After this aura cleaned up the surrounding debris, he slowly picked up the golden cudgel and walked in the direction of Jun Mu Qian and Nezha.


    As a result, as soon as it landed, a cheerful voice rang out.


    "Mother, mother!"


    The sound fell, and a small figure rushed out of the South Tianmen gate and ran "dada" to the wall. As a result, it hit the meat wall.


    The little beauty rubbed her head, looked up blankly, looked at the person she hit, blinked and blinked, as if she had found something worth studying.


    After a while, he pointed to the monkey king''s face and said seriously, "uncle, you have a lot of hair."

 Chapter 1136

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a childish remark suddenly brought a dead silence.


    Nezha, who was about to come forward and hold a bear with the monkey king, stopped. He looked at the small ball and the monkey king who was also in a mysterious silence. For a moment, he didn''t know which side to help.


    Jun Mu Qian was stunned, not because of what the little beauty said, but because he came out at this time.


    The battle with the black robed man lasted only two or three hours at most. How can such a little time be enough to help the little beauty refine her body?


    Jun Mu looked at his little dumpling carefully and found that the little beauty really had a body, which was very consistent with his Yuanshen. He couldn''t see that it was installed by the later genius.


    What''s going on?


    Just when she was a little stunned, the monkey king carried the golden cudgel and picked up the small ball with one hand.


    The monkey king frowned and was obviously unhappy. He tutted: "where did the little doll come from? It''s so impolite to see my grandson?"


    In a word, she quickly pulled Jun Mu Qian back from his trance. She was slightly surprised: "sorry, senior brother, this is me..."


    However, the words did not have time to say.


    "Wow -" because the little beauty suddenly spoke again, his eyes lit up at once, and his voice was soft. He worshipped, "are you the monkey king who made trouble in heaven?"


    The monkey king was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, and the gloomy color between his eyebrows immediately dispersed: "what a clever and sweet little doll! Yes, yes, I am the monkey king who made trouble in heaven five hundred years ago."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Hey, kid, what''s the matter with you?


    Nezha: "


    What a wonderful child! He knows what the monkey likes to listen to.


    After finding himself worried, Nezha sighed and reminded him, "monkey, now is not the time for you to learn scriptures."


    Naturally, he knew that after Sun Wukong came out from the foot of the five elements mountain, he would say this every time he saw the road blocking demon on the way to escort the reincarnation of golden cicada son to the west to learn scriptures.


    The good name is self-report. In fact, the monkey has good face, likes to show off, and likes to scare those goblins.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the old problem has not changed.


    "Slip of the tongue, hey hey, slip of the tongue!" the monkey king was not angry at this, but smiled, "isn''t this what he said 500 years ago? If you say too much, you can''t change it."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian had time to say, "elder martial brother, cough... This is my son."


    As soon as these words came out, the monkey king shook his hand and almost threw the little beauty away. Some couldn''t believe it: "son, son?"


    Wait --?


    The monkey king scratched his head, broke his fingers, calculated again and again, and muttered, "my old sun is right. Younger martial sister, aren''t you only 20 years old? Why do you have such a big son?"


    They have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and have no offspring. Is it a bit exaggerated that the waves behind push the waves before?


    He knew from Bodhi that their younger martial sister and the heirs of the illusory thousand were husband and wife, but it was urgent enough to give birth to the doll long ago.


    "I know, I know!" the little beauty raised her hand and said happily, "that''s because the newly born children are too ugly. The little beauty doesn''t want to be ugly, so she grows up herself."


    "Otherwise uncle Da Sheng will think I''m ugly and throw me out."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Nezha: "


    Monkey King was happy. He simply made the golden cudgel smaller and stuffed it back into his ears. Both arms were used to hold the small ball: "you are the child of junior sister. How can my old sun throw you out?"


    The monkey king also thought to himself: rounding off, he can also be the little doll''s uncle. Unexpectedly, he has no father or mother. He is born to raise a stone monkey. In the end, he can have a younger generation to play.


    "Ah?" the little beauty was suddenly hugged, ignorant, and suddenly raised her hand. "My mother said that the great saint of Qi Tian was powerful, and a somersault was eighteen thousand miles."


    Monkey King nodded again and again: "that''s all in the past. Now don''t say 108000 miles. Even if it''s 180 million miles, my old sun can turn over a somersault."


    "Oh, and --" the little beauty continued to boast, "my mother also said that 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals, four heavenly kings and 28 stars are not the opponents of Qi Tian Da Sheng. The Jade Emperor and queen mother are beaten by Qi Tian Da Sheng to cry for their parents."


    The monkey king narrowed his eyes. He was happy physically and mentally, but he was still modest and said, "shame, shame!"


    "You said?" seeing this, Nezha turned his head and looked at the woman in purple and sincerely admired, "I don''t see that you are so good at training your son. Even monkeys like to listen to everything."


    Jun Mu''s throat tightened and said, "no, I swear, I didn''t say it."


    She''s still confused, okay?


    Nezha: "?"


    He was stunned at first, then surprised: "your son has become a talent by himself?"


    What the hell is this?


    Jun Mu pondered: "probably."


    Nezha: "


    Well, probably, this family may be perverts.


    Just when Jun Muqian was ready to take the little dumpling from the monkey king''s arms, he was gathered into a warm arms first.


    There was a slightly rapid breath in my ears. The sound fell and floated behind my neck and ears, and fainted and dyed a shallow crimson.


    The light voice seemed to suppress something very heavy. After a while, he said, "Mu Mu, I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was stunned. In turn, he hugged him and whispered, "light beauty, you see, I''m fine. You blame yourself. I''ll feel bad."


    No one would have expected such a thing to happen. The enemy is coming and can''t be stopped.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing used her more tightly and held her hard, like holding the most precious treasure in the world. After a while, she released her hand.


    His eyelashes were still trembling, and it was a long time before they completely recovered.


    Rong Qing held the woman in purple''s hand, turned around and said to the monkey king who was still teasing the little ball: "thank you, senior brother, and the help of the third prince."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This sentence made Nezha and monkey king moved.


    They know the identity of Rong Qing. Rong Qing''s position in the illusory thousand is equivalent to the position of Taoist Hongjun in the famine.


    According to the etiquette, they want to worship.


    Of course, neither Sun Wukong nor Nezha will abide by the etiquette.


    But their initiative and passivity are different, and no one will care about face.


    But now Rongqing takes the initiative to put down his body, or even lower, just to thank him.


    "Hey, hey, no thanks." the last touch of worry in the monkey king''s heart also disappeared. "Family, what are you talking about? Thank you, tacky!"


    He put the small ball down and wanted to bow, but he couldn''t do it well for a long time. Either the posture of his feet or the posture of his hands was wrong.


    Nezha couldn''t see it anymore and pushed the monkey king: "OK, what are you pretending to be?"


    "Nonsense." Sun Wukong stared at him. "My old sun has been practicing for so long. He has been reborn long ago."


    "It''s you, little Nezha. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve grown up. How can you cultivate less than my old sun Gao?"


    Nezha didn''t want to hear this title at all: "do a good calculation. Am I older than you?"


    Little Nezha, little Nezha, little fart!


    "Hey, there''s no way." Sun Wukong didn''t enter the oil and salt. "Who made you so tall when you fought with my old sun before."


    With that, he also compared a height, which seemed to be less than one meter.


    Nezha choked with anger.


    Sun Wukong then said, "Oh, I was very happy to see such a beautiful little doll at that time. I didn''t expect that the little doll would quarrel with my old sun as soon as he came up. His facial expression was so fierce that I had to swing a stick."


    Jun Muqian nodded in agreement.


    Nezha was really cute when he was a child, especially his face. It was softer than cotton.


    "Monkey, don''t you think none of them can fight?" Nezha knew that he said, but the monkey was silent for a moment, pointed to the man in Fei clothes and slightly hooked his lips. "Young gentleman is right here. You can fight just once."


    "Do you think my grandson is a fool?" hearing this, monkey king didn''t want to think about it. Hehe said with a smile, "my younger martial sister''s cultivation is higher than my grandson. Is my grandson in a hurry to find a punishment? Don''t fight or not!"


    Nezha: "


    He forgot that the monkey had always been shameless, and it didn''t work.


    "And --" the monkey king looked up and down at Rong Qing, touched his chin, and his eyes were sharp. "If my old sun guessed right, little martial sister husband, you can''t do it wantonly in the flood wasteland."

 Chapter 1137

    Hearing this, Rong smiled and nodded: "elder martial brother, you guessed right."


    He really can''t do it wantonly, because his power comes from the illusory thousand, not the famine. The power of the alien universe will attract the attention of countless robbers.


    So he and Mu Mu decided to send the little beauty back to the illusory thousand, otherwise the war would start at that time. He was afraid that he could not protect them.


    But although we can''t exert all our strength to deal with the level of heavenly saints, it''s still possible.


    Jun Mu Qian''s expression was tight: "light beauty, you won''t have a chance to bite back when you come to the flood land?"


    Of course she won''t forget. This is their beginning.


    Before Rong Qing answered, Sun Wukong opened his mouth. He said with a smile: "younger martial sister, you are smart and confused for a while. The secret of heaven is just a word of heaven, which is given by heaven."


    "Since it was given by heaven, how dare heaven bite the younger martial sister husband? Isn''t that going to die?"


    Nezha also opened his mouth: "although the desolate way of heaven is not the same as the illusory one, it has the same level and dare not move."


    I''m kidding. The female emperor of Tianyu is the master of Tiandao. Does Tiandao still want to move the young gentleman of Tianyu?


    Indeed.


    Jun Mu shallow twisted his eyebrows: "but then..."


    Rong gently rubbed her head and sighed: "my mother sealed my memory and accomplishments and asked me to travel to 3000 lower planes in order to eradicate the dark power and recover the seven emotions and six desires, so the way of heaven didn''t know me."


    "I see." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows stretched out, and she breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    The little beauty blinked her eyes. Although she didn''t understand, it didn''t prevent him from reaching out and jumping: "Dad, Dad, I want to hug."


    Jun Mu smiled: "my mother came to hold you."


    With that, she bent down and picked up the small ball.


    There are small solid balls, soft, white and red skin, which can be broken by blowing.


    "OK." the little beauty hugged her mother, chewed her fingers for a long time, and asked, "Dad holds her mother, and her mother holds little beauty. What does the little beauty hold?"


    Rong slightly raised his eyebrow: "what do you want to hold?"


    "What does your mother want to hold?" the little beauty looked at her mother eagerly. "I''ll hold what my mother wants."


    Jun Muqian was hit by the knowing heart. She covered her heart and her heart pounded.


    God, her little beauty is so good.


    Look, What immortal words are said, which makes her feel ashamed.


    If you listen to the little beauty of her family, she can live 10000 more years.


    Monkey King: "


    Nezha: "


    Why is this scene so inexplicably dazzling?


    A little pricking.


    Nezha chose to turn around and didn''t look. He whispered, "monkey, did you come from the lower level?"


    "I came back from the lower side ten days ago." the monkey king pulled out his ears and said lazily, "I came from the flat peach garden."


    Nezha was stunned: "flat peach garden? Did you eat the flat peach?"


    "Burp, it''s much worse than before." the monkey king waved his hand. "I really don''t know what material the queen mother used. My old sun has a bad stomach and hasn''t settled with her yet."


    Nezha: "


    It''s awful. Have you finished yet?


    He heard the words of those fairy maidservants, saying that there was no peach left in the flat peach garden, and the ground was full of peach stones.


    "Oh, yes, yes, remind me of Lao sun." monkey king suddenly clapped his hands and waved to the little beauty with a smile. "Go, go, little doll, my Lao sun will take you to get the baby."


    On hearing this, the little beauty leaned out her head and said curiously, "what baby?"


    His big eyes were bright and obviously moved.


    Jun Mu looked and felt a little wrong. Won''t the little beauty of her family inherit the greed of the shameless bell?


    "You''ll know when you go." the monkey king waved his big hand, "Hey, junior sister, do you mind if I borrow your little doll?"


    Jun Muqian didn''t speak yet. The little Tuanzi ran over and said happily, "don''t mind!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    "Good, good!" Sun Wukong picked up the little beauty again. "Hey, little martial sister, I''ll see you here later. My old sun went first."


    With that, he moved and disappeared from his place.


    Rong Qing pinched the center of his eyebrows and was helpless.


    Jun Mu turned his head silently and lowered his voice: "light beauty, I have a hunch that many people will rob our son."


    Rong Qingdan: "I have to grab it."


    "Alas -" Jun Mu sat down with his legs crossed, thought for a moment, and suggested, "or else give Xiaomei another sister? It''s good to have a companion."


    Rong Qing frowned at the words: "no more."


    "Ah?" Jun Mu looked up. "Why?"


    "You''re working too hard," he said concisely


    "Yes." Jun Mu thought for a while. The yuan Shen''s pregnant son happened to be a special case. I heard that it was really painful to have a child. "Then ask the little beauty''s opinion at that time. If he doesn''t want his sister, I''ll listen to you two."


    After a pause, he asked, "young beauty, didn''t you say it would take several days? Why did you come out so soon?"


    "I can''t rest assured." Rong Qing was silent for a moment, "so I opened up a space and accelerated the flow of time... Unexpectedly, it was still a step slower."


    Once you start to use the human whip to condense the body of the little beauty, you can never stop.


    Otherwise, not only will he be eaten back, but also the little beauty may fall apart.


    He was uneasy, so he had to speed up.


    Fortunately, nothing serious happened


    Jun Mu''s shallow expression was chilly: "didn''t you encounter any danger?"


    Opening up space is not a trivial matter. It is very likely that a little mistake will be completely wrong, and the danger is fatal.


    "How could it?" Rong lightly smiled. "For me, as long as you are well, other things are not called danger."


    "Don''t do that in the future." Jun Muqian understood what he thought and sighed, "you have to think for yourself."


    "Well," Rong Qing said, "it''s enough to think of me."


    "Well said!" Jun Mu Qian hooked his chin with his fingers. "Whatever you do from today on, you have to report it to me. I''ll measure the risk."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing''s heavy pupil narrowed and said in a long voice, "should Mu Mu do the same?"


    "Do! Of course I do!" Jun Muqian raised his hand and swore, "we supervise each other. Whoever dares to violate is not allowed to go to each other''s bed for a month."


    Rong Qing: "


    Is he punished anyway?


    "Ah, it''s said that there are no shops in front of the village..." Jun Muqian suddenly thought of a question, "where to get the baby?"


    Nezha''s face on one side was expressionless and youyou said, "well, so he robbed the heaven."


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    **


    LingXiao palace.


    The Jade Emperor''s body was still trembling, but he managed to recover, and immediately roared: "quickly, open the protection array, and don''t let the splashing monkey in for a while!"


    The heavenly soldiers and generals who received the order looked at each other in surprise. Although they were confused, they all obediently carried out the order after receiving the order.


    "Hao, Hao Tian..." the Queen''s mother''s teeth trembled. "He shouldn''t attack? It has nothing to do with us."


    Of course, they could hear the movement of Nantianmen. They also knew that Nezha and Jun Mushan would be surrounded and killed again. They were more happy to see Nezha and Jun Mushan killed.


    I thought that after Yuanshi Tianzun shot, they would be able to rest easy. As a result, who knew that the monkey king had come back?


    Moreover, the strength has reached a level they can''t think of.


    "That monkey is naughty and always makes trouble." the Jade Emperor clenched his teeth. "When he took the Scriptures, he wanted to kill the heaven again. However, the tight hoop curse limited his cultivation and made him unable to move."


    "But now he has nothing to worry about, and he has not sought revenge from heaven. Now this kind of thing has happened at the gate of heaven. Do you think it has nothing to do with us?"


    The Jade Emperor hated that the monkey didn''t die directly under the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. If he died, there would be no trouble later.


    The Queen Mother panicked: "then, what should we do? Should we..."


    "Bang!"


    The explosion almost made the queen mother fall down. She looked up in panic and her face turned white.


    I saw that those heavenly soldiers and generals who had just been sent out were thrown in and fell to the ground, crying and in great pain.


    The next second, a figure flashed in, and then one foot suddenly stepped on the gold table. With a "bang", the Jade Emperor sitting on the throne felt cold and his blood was cold.


    At the same time, the familiar tone sounded.


    "The Jade Emperor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to see my grandson?"

 Chapter 1138

    The Jade Emperor almost fell off his throne with an ordinary consolation.


    He barely maintained his figure, supported the table and said tremblingly, "think, of course, great saint... Great saint, where have you been for so many years?"


    The Queen Mother curled up and dared not even speak.


    They saw the battle of Nantianmen clearly. No matter how stupid they are, they also know how much Monkey King''s cultivation is now.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    They practiced for millions of years and stopped at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. As a result, he reached it in just hundreds of thousands of years. The talent of Lingming stone monkey is really enviable!


    The monkey had been to heaven many times before when he learned scriptures. When the Jade Emperor and the queen mother met, they just called "you monkey", with some contempt.


    But now it''s different. The cultivation of the monkey king far exceeds them. Even if their status is still above the monkey king, they have to be honored as the "great saint".


    "I don''t know where I''ve been, Grandpa sun." the monkey king suddenly pulled up the Jade Emperor''s skirt and sneered. "The Jade Emperor, you doubt whether it''s true or not."


    "Great, great saint!" the Jade Emperor''s heart almost stopped. "I swear, what I said is absolutely true, and I will never dare to deceive the great saint."


    Then he hit the pretending queen mother with his arm.


    "Yes, yes!" the Queen Mother nodded in a cold sweat, and her face was full of flattery. "How dare we... How dare we lie in front of the great saint?"


    Sun Wukong stared at the Jade Emperor and the queen mother for more than ten seconds. Suddenly he felt boring. He just felt ridiculous.


    At that time, Tianting said on the surface that it wanted to attract him and treat him with great courtesy. Finally, he made him a bi Mawen. No immortal despised him. He didn''t hear what he said secretly.


    Later, he defected from heaven and no longer took refuge. The Jade Emperor sent heavenly soldiers and generals to catch him. Because Huaguo Mountain was burned, he had no heart for war. He was captured alive to tiantianting and trapped in the alchemy furnace for 77149 days.


    At that time, what did those immortals say?


    They gathered around the alchemy stove, mocking and laughing.


    "Fly, turn over your tumbling clouds! Can''t fly?"


    "Change your seventy-two changes. What ability do you have? Take it out and take it out!"


    "An animal, still dreaming of becoming an immortal?"


    At that time, he thought that he would never die and would not fulfill the wishes of these immortals!


    Sure enough, instead of being burned to death by the samadhi fire in the alchemy furnace, he refined a pair of golden eyes.


    He kicked over the alchemy furnace and made a scene in heaven, forcing the Jade Emperor and the queen mother to ask for a statement!


    But then what?


    Wuzhishan five hundred years!


    "Haotian, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Sun Wukong''s eyes are inch by inch cold, but he still smiles. "I haven''t come to Tianting for a long time, and I don''t know if you have received a lot of babies in Tianting. Now present your babies and let my old sun pick them."


    The Jade Emperor was stunned: "what... What?"


    Not to kill him, just to baby?


    The monkey king didn''t explain at all and said coldly, "don''t try to fool my grandson with any junk. If the baby is not good... Hei hei!"


    The last two laughs made the Jade Emperor cold all over. It was like thousands of swords pointed at his heart at this moment. He hurriedly said, "of course! Of course! The great saint finally came back once. How can I not offer the treasure?"


    With that, the Jade Emperor roared at those heavenly soldiers and Generals: "don''t you bring up all the treasures to the great saint?"


    He believed that if he really dared to fool the monkey king, the monkey would be knocked down with a stick, and the heaven would change its master!


    The heavenly soldiers and generals were also frightened and ran away quickly.


    But for dozens of seconds, he came carrying boxes of treasures and stood shivering aside.


    Although those heavenly soldiers and generals who have been in heaven for hundreds of thousands of years have long disappeared, who has never heard of the name of "Qi Tian Da Sheng"?


    "Da Sheng, look --" the Jade Emperor stood up with soft legs and tried to squeeze out a smile. "All the treasures in heaven are here. You can do whatever you want."


    The whole Lingxiao temple is filled with all kinds of genius earth treasures, such as extremely cold meteorite iron, Danxia cloud steel, Jiutian Ganoderma lucidum and cold ice zhensoul... It really has everything.


    The monkey king just swept away and knew that the Jade Emperor really didn''t say it was false, so he didn''t count it. With a wave of his hand, he directly took it all.


    Jade Emperor: "


    That''s just polite!


    And really empty the sky?


    The shameless degree of this monkey is really rising with its cultivation.


    After the collection, there was a withered yellow thing on the ground, which looked like a book.


    But the Jade Emperor''s look changed greatly. Before he was ready to quietly put the book away, it had been found.


    "What is this?" the monkey king picked up the yellow book and couldn''t abandon it. "Fool me with a broken book and bully me when I''m blind?"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden cudgel came out automatically, directly in front of the Jade Emperor, and it was about to fall.


    "No, no, no, great sage!" the Jade Emperor panicked and blurted out, "this is not a broken book, this is a hetuluo book!"


    "Oh? It''s the Hetu Luoshu, one of the ten best congenital treasures?" the monkey king was not surprised. He threw the book away and looked at the Jade Emperor, "how can such a good baby be in your hand? Shouldn''t he..."


    He leaned over suddenly, his sharp teeth exposed, and his voice was dark: "where did you steal it?"


    "Absolutely not!" the Jade Emperor was really scared crazy and wanted to kneel down for him. He replied in a trembling voice, "the great saint doesn''t know. This Hetu Luoshu was once the accompanying treasure of the emperor of heaven, but during the Lich war, Jiutian Kunpeng stole the accompanying treasure from the Emperor of heaven and presented it to the emperor."


    "Tianzun is already a saint of the way of heaven. This best congenital treasure is useless to him, so he put it in the heaven again. Unexpectedly..."


    The jade emperor has a hard time saying.


    He didn''t expect that his men were so stupid that they brought all the hetulo books. He was afraid that the hetulo books would be taken away. He also used a cover up to make the hetulo books broken, and no one would pay attention.


    Unexpectedly, he was exposed directly in front of the monkey.


    Can''t you give it?


    No.


    The Jade Emperor now only asked that the Hetu Luoshu should not be in Dijun''s hands. The age of the monkey is also very far away from that era. Presumably, he doesn''t know the course of the Lich war.


    He breathed a little relieved at the thought.


    "Well, I''ll believe you once." the monkey king held the golden cudgel, stuffed the withered and yellow book into his armor, and waved, "see you next time, old jade emperor!"


    Then there was a wind at the monkey king''s feet and disappeared in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The Jade Emperor was paralyzed on the ground, and the cold sweat wet the floor.


    **


    On the messy south gate, Jun Mu Qian, Rong Qing and Nezha could only sit on the largest piece of gravel and chat¡ª¡ª


    "Mother, mother!"


    "Whoosh", a small ball came into Jun Mu Qian''s arms, "Mom, uncle Da Sheng is so powerful that he gave me a lot of babies."


    The little beauty said and raised her hand.


    When you looked at it, you found that it was a spiritual ring.


    The power of the yuan God was swept again and was almost knocked down by the treasures piled up inside.


    This is more than robbing heaven. It''s all looting.


    In the rear, the monkey king walked slowly with a golden cudgel and hummed a tune. It was obvious that he was in a happy mood.


    After coming over, he threw something at the woman in Purple: "Hey, little martial sister, this is for you. It''s a little shabby. I''ll make it up later."


    "Well, what?" Jun Mu took it subconsciously. He thought it was a gadget. After seeing it, he jumped up and blurted out, "hetuluo book?!"


    Nezha was also surprised: "is Hetu Luoshu in heaven?"


    Only with light tolerance and light look: "it''s really in heaven."


    He wanted to wait until after casting the body for the little beauty, he also took the hetuluo book. Unexpectedly, things changed too much later, so he interrupted the matter.


    Jun Muqian didn''t know how to thank her. She didn''t seem to have anything to take. After thinking about it, she took out the spirit talismans she had made.


    "Elder martial brother, your gift is too big. I should make it up."


    "What is this?" Monkey King scratched his head and frowned. "My old sun is a little illiterate."


    "Tut." Nezha shook his head and smiled, "the first one is the heaven and earth command sign, the second one is the yin-yang body fixing sign, and the third one..."


    "Whatever he is." the monkey king carefully put away these talismans. It doesn''t matter all over his face. He said, "anyway, you don''t have them."

 Chapter 1139

    Nezha: "


    He was showing off his kind help?


    What the hell is this?


    After the monkey king put it away, he remembered Nezha and asked him, "now, do you want to stay in this heaven?"


    Nezha was stunned when he heard the speech and shook his head lightly: "no more."


    In the past, we still needed to make a false deal with heaven, but now we have completely torn our face, and there is no need to stay any longer.


    At present, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are too busy to go to trouble with his master.


    "Good, good!" Sun Wukong hugged Nezha''s shoulder and was very happy. He also had a feeling of relief. "I have said that there is nothing to be treated in such a small place in heaven. Little Nezha, if you can have this self-knowledge, my old sun doesn''t have to advise. I don''t know whether to show mercy in case you want to fight with you in the future."


    Nezha said nothing: "I didn''t really want to fight you back then."


    "Yes, I know!" the monkey king waved his hand. "Don''t mention the past. It hurts your feelings."


    The monkey king trimmed his hair, turned his head and said, "little martial sister, where are you going now?"


    "Me?" Jun Mu Qian glanced at Rong Qing and smiled. "We''re going to send the little guy back to the illusory thousand first, and then go to the Asura family."


    "Asura clan?" the monkey king was stunned and frowned. "I''m not familiar with Asura clan."


    Although the monkey king jumped out of a stone, he could not be regarded as a congenital demon God. He was still very young and could only be regarded as a younger generation from the ancient times.


    The most glorious time of the Asura nationality was before and after the first robbery of the dragon and Phoenix, which was more than a million years apart.


    Nezha glanced at the monkey king: "don''t look at me. I used to be familiar, but now I''m not familiar."


    "Mu Mu, we have to go to the Asura family before we can send the little guy back." Rong gently rubbed the little beauty''s head and softened his voice. "It''s far from the earth. The six samsara is the weakest barrier of the famine. It''s easy to open, and parents can pick it up."


    "OK." Jun Mu nodded lightly, "then go to the Asura family."


    Hearing this conversation, the little beauty grabbed her father''s clothes and didn''t let go. She was sad and wronged: "Mom, I don''t want to go. I don''t want to leave my father and mother."


    "Be obedient, son." Jun Mu Qian squatted down. "My mother and father have a war to fight. After the war, I can always accompany you. Didn''t you say you want to see your grandparents?"


    After a pause, she smiled: "they are also very good-looking, as well as your uncle and aunt. They are all waiting for you."


    The little dumpling was still holding his face lightly. The steamed stuffed bun''s face wrinkled. Tears flowed when he said, "Dad..."


    Rong Qing was silent for a moment. He leaned down, wiped away the small ball''s tears with his finger abdomen, and whispered, "listen to your mother."


    Although Sun Wukong and Nezha liked the little guy, they didn''t say anything to stop him. They just looked at him quietly and sighed.


    The flood and famine have been in chaos, and the war is coming. Maybe even they will be unable to protect themselves.


    The original cheerful atmosphere was now a little heavy, and there was a small group of depressed cries in the air.


    Jun Mu Qian is rarely flustered. When she doesn''t know how to coax, she suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "I will grow up!" the little beauty opened her mouth and clenched her fist. "When I grow up, I will know everything!"


    He tried to wipe his tears, but more and more, sobbing: "at that time, can I help my mother and father? Can you not let me go?"


    "What did you say?" Jun Mu smiled silently and his eyes were gratified. "Mom and dad will grow up with you. How can they let you go?"


    She''s worried too much. The little guy himself is very reasonable.


    "Then pull the hook." Xiaotuan stretched out his little meat hand and said, "Mom and dad can''t lie to me."


    "OK, OK." Jun Mu chuckled, "pull the hook."


    Rong Qing also said, "I won''t lie to you."


    Seeing this scene, the monkey king touched his chin and sighed, "it makes my old sun want to have a baby. It''s really fun."


    Nezha reminded, "you jumped out of a crack in a stone. Don''t think about it."


    Monkey King: "


    After successfully stopping her tears, the little beauty was happy again: "Uncle Da Sheng and uncle three princes, where are you going?"


    "I?" the monkey king thought, "I''m here to escort the younger martial sister, help the younger martial sister finish things, and go back to see the master."


    After hearing this, Jun Mu Qian was worried: "master won''t not allow you to go back?"


    Before Sun Wukong answered, Nezha said, "my grandfather is just chasing monkeys out of the school. Tell the three realms again, and let all the demons and gods in the three realms think that monkeys have nothing to do with my grandfather."


    "Little Nezha was right." Sun Wukong nodded, "but before I arrived in the west, I really thought the master really didn''t want me."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I see."


    Sure enough, Bodhi was protecting the monkey king. Although the reason is not clear, it must have something to do with the first emperor and the black fog.


    "I''ll go to Ashura with you," Nezha said again. "I can''t go back to see the master around, which will cause him trouble."


    Taiyi immortal is only the peak of Taiyi Jinxian now. It''s really not enough to see in the top strength of the wilderness.


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian picked up the little beauty, "let''s go together."


    "Wait -" Sun Wukong suddenly said, "did you pass by the East China Sea? I''m going to the East China Sea again."


    Nezha: "... What are you doing in the East China Sea?"


    Rob the sea after robbing the sky?


    "Don''t do anything." Monkey King was heartless and left with a golden cudgel. "I haven''t seen the old dragon for a long time. Play it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    Donghai, Crystal Palace.


    Ao Guang left Tianting and quickly recruited Ao Qin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, and AO run, the Dragon King of the West China Sea, to the East China Sea.


    Ao Guang didn''t know what happened in heaven later.


    And the battle at the South Tianmen gate lasted for several hours, and the world had already passed for several months.


    Over the past few months, the four seas dragon family has really started a big move. They all removed their accusations. Ren shitianting sent immortals to earth for warning, and they were beaten back.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the four seas is still discussing important matters in the Crystal Palace.


    The other three Dragon Kings are naturally led by AO Guang. They will do whatever Ao Guang says. In contrast, the heavenly court is just outsiders. They are not on the list of gods, and they do not have to be ruled by the heavenly court.


    But we still need to plan ahead and discuss countermeasures, and at this time, Prime Minister turtle rolled in.


    Before he stopped, he shouted, "Your Majesty, your Lord is coming!"


    "Miss Mu is coming?" Ao Guang''s spirit was refreshed. "Please come quickly!"


    Prime Minister GUI swallowed the sentence "the great sage is coming" back to his stomach and rolled away again.


    Ao Guang didn''t know it at all. He was still concentrating on looking at the great map of the wasteland, but suddenly he heard a thunder explosion. He was so surprised that he almost lost his tap.


    "Hey, Ao Guang, my old grandson came to ask you for wine. Where are you?"


    Ao Guang can''t be familiar with the sound anymore. It should be said that the four Sea Dragon Kings are familiar with it.


    They were dazed for a moment, turned their heads together and looked at it for the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Bang."


    The four Dragon Kings knelt down, and their voices were very neat.


    Nezha: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Yes, it seems that the great saint is better. The four Dragon Kings are afraid.


    "Da, Da Sheng?" Ao Guang scolded his leg. After getting up, he looked at the monkey king who swaggered in. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "Are you back?"


    "Why is that all?" the monkey king looked at him. "Can''t I come back?"


    "Yes, yes!" Ao Guang was sweating and kicked the prime minister, "go and prepare wine for the great saint."


    Prime Minister GUI rolled away wrongfully.


    "Forgive me, the great sage. The dragon family is busy and can''t meet in time." Ao Guang hugged his fist. "Miss mu, your highness, your Highness the third prince, welcome."


    Monkey King sat down impolitely: "what are you old dragons doing?"


    "Alas, it''s a long story." Ao Guang sighed, "isn''t there a lot of things to clean up after leaving the heaven? And a younger generation I came back a few days ago is also..."


    He hasn''t finished yet¡ª¡ª


    "Buzzing!"


    Suddenly, the East China Sea shook violently, and the Crystal Palace was about to collapse.


    When everyone was a little stunned, a very ancient and dignified dragon chant sounded, almost piercing the eardrum.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time!


    In the other two directions of the three realms, two voices sounded together, shaking the sky and the earth, intertwined with the sound of the dragon.


    "ঠ-"


    "Ow!"

 Chapter 1140

    Jun Mu Qian''s expression was shocked and suddenly raised his head. His eyes showed something incredible.


    The sound is


    Longyin!


    Feng Ming!


    Kirin roar!


    This is Longfeng Qilin!


    Before Ao Guang and others reacted, Jun Muqian quickly got up and said in a harsh voice, "come on, go to Ao lie and block it all!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Dragon Kings of the four seas woke up.


    Ao Guang ran out first, and the other three Dragon Kings hurried to follow.


    Of course, this dragon roar is not the roar of the dragon in the four seas dragon family. Just listening to this momentum, you know it must have something to do with ZuLong.


    Not only did the Dragon sing, but also the Feng Ming and the Qi Lin Xiao sounded one after another, which proved that


    Jun Muqian doesn''t know whether there are the works of the Wu clan, or the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the black fog, but it''s urgent


    When the demons in the East China Sea ran quickly to the place where the sea god needle had been fixed, it was another place in the three realms¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    The originally smaller four phases suddenly changed back to the fighting state. They were tall, their hair was set up, their sharp teeth were exposed, and the corners on their heads were shining with cold light, which brought a huge threat.


    At this moment, it was really recorded in the book:


    Lin tau tail body like dragon, foot step Xiang Guang to nine *.


    All over the world and nine continents, three mountains and five mountains meet in an instant!


    On one side, the originally lazy man immediately collected his look. As soon as his eyes changed, his sleeve robe waved, and a strong spiritual power poured out, he immediately sealed the energy surging from the solitary moon.


    "Roar..."


    The animal pupil of Gu Yue gradually returned to black. She rolled on the ground a little uncomfortable, and then slowly changed back. But obviously, the spiritual power in her body was still rolling violently, trying to break the seal again.


    "Blood recovery is ahead of schedule..." the man frowned. "This is not a good thing. If you are wronged, you still can''t go out."


    He touched the head of the little beast: "I''ll go out and see what''s going on."


    Gu Yue nodded, looking a little tired, lying there and didn''t want to move.


    But even though the man had sealed the power of the riot, he still leaked a few points and was found.


    "Roar -"


    In front of the yuxu palace, Si Buxiang, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up and roared up to the sky with a ferocious expression.


    "Be quiet."


    A cold cry came.


    Four do not shake hair, respectfully prostrate on the ground: "master."


    Yuanshi looked at his mount lightly and was unhappy: "what are you yelling about?"


    Si Buxiang roared: "master, I feel it..."


    "Needless to say." Yuan Shi waved and stopped. "I don''t want to hear any reason."


    Hearing this, Si Buxiang was stunned. Ren was a little wronged and confused in his heart, and he didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Jie......" the black fog slowly appeared again. This time, I was very satisfied. "Yuanshi, fortunately, the blood of Qilin is in your hands, so it can be used by our Lord."


    "Oh?" Yuanshi looked at the four phases again. "So, did you wake up just now?"


    Although Sibuxiang was the direct son of Shi Qilin, Shi Qilin died because he didn''t have time to transfer the blood power to Sibuxiang, so Shi Qilin''s blood power was also lost.


    Si Buxiang wanted to speak, but found that he couldn''t speak at all, so he had to nod stuffy.


    He clearly felt his sister. How could he become the blood of awakening?


    But the master''s words can''t be refuted. Forget it, he''d better lick his claws.


    "But the blood power of ZuLong and Yuanfeng also appeared!" black fog suddenly screamed again, "Yuanshi, you can either find them and let them obey, or kill them."


    "Although they do not pose a real life threat to our Lord like lingmingshi monkeys, they are born out of chaos and will cause harm to our Lord."


    "I see." Yuanshi pinched his fingers and said coldly, "ZuLong''s blood is in the East China Sea. Ao Guang dared to resist Tianting and me. As for Yuanfeng''s blood..."


    After a pause, he said, "Shun Chu is our man."


    "Oh? My lord forgot this Kunpeng." the black fog said gloomily, "yes, yes, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you let the Kunpeng seal the peacock. Naturally, the blood of the Yuanfeng can only fall on Kunpeng. Good!"


    "In this way, the blood of the three ethnic groups will fall at the head of our Lord. When our Lord completely condenses the human form and returns to the famine, we can save a lot of trouble."


    Now that the blood of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and shiqilin has come out, the people who carry their blood will inherit all their combat power and Xuantong!


    At that time, the strength of the other camp can be greatly enhanced.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The black fog smiled again and disappeared.


    Yuanshi stood in the clouds with his hands on his back, overlooking the ten thousand mile continent. Behind him, white birds circled down, as if a grand dance was coming to an end.


    **


    In just a few seconds, Jun Mu Qian has reached Ao lie''s cultivation place.


    Then he saw the light in the deep pit rising to the sky, and there was a golden dragon around it. It was majestic and sacred, as if the ancient demon God had come and looked down on the four sides.


    ZuLong legacy!


    Ao lie sat in the light, closed his eyes, as if he was suffering a great pain, and his body exuded blood.


    But the blood was golden and glittering.


    Behind Ao lie, there is a virtual shadow of a five clawed golden dragon, ancient and sacred, inviolable, standing there, like accepting everyone''s kneeling.


    Ao Guang was stunned. A few seconds later, his body suddenly trembled violently and almost shed tears: "old ancestors..."


    ZuLong... This is ZuLong!


    You can''t be wrong!


    Jun Mu Qian took a look at Ao lie, but he wanted to swear.


    I think her talent is good, but it also took a lot of effort. I don''t know how many times she broke her original God and reshaped it, so she finally had her current cultivation.


    The result is good. After Ao lie refined ZuLong dragon beads, his cultivation directly jumped to the peak of Luo Jinxian. What has blood inheritance is different. It is completely passed down from generation to generation.


    This is


    Jun Mu was depressed and complained: "young beauty, I envy him¡°


    Hearing this, Rong Qing smiled slightly, touched her head and leaned down: "don''t be jealous, admire me."


    Jun Mu was caught off guard, pinched his waist and gritted his teeth: "in broad daylight, a gentleman moves his mouth and doesn''t start!"


    He said faintly, "I''m a villain."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    When she returns to the illusory thousand, she must tear away the true face of a young gentleman.


    It usually looks like a flower. Who knows it''s a wolf in private.


    The little beauty blinked her eyes. After a while of doubt, she jumped up happily: "Dad, I want to kiss too."


    Rong Qing: "


    I made a mistake and forgot that the little guy was still there.


    The little beauty saw her father motionless and was disappointed: "my father doesn''t love me."


    Rong Qing pinched the center of his eyebrows and had to pick up the small ball and put it into action.


    The little beauty was not satisfied. He looked serious and said, "but Dad, when you kiss your mother, it''s not your face."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian choked and changed the topic. "Will you tell me a story?"


    "Yes, yes." the little beauty ran over, "tell your mother."


    In an instant, I forgot what I had just done.


    Jun Mu shallow thought, sure enough, children are good to coax and cheat.


    After blocking the surrounding energy fields, Ao Guang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although ZuLong''s blood has been found, it has not been fully recovered. It must not be known by interested people outside.


    What can be concealed is naturally concealed, and what cannot be concealed is useless.


    "Oh, Ao Guang, you still have a dragon hidden in your little nest?" the monkey king was very interested and went to walk around Ao lie. "This is your illegitimate son. How come?"


    Ao Guang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "Da Sheng, Miss Mu picked it up and gave it to me."


    This time it was the monkey king''s turn to twitch at the corner of his mouth: "OK, good. It seems that you really have something to do. Then my grandson won''t accompany you."


    Ao Guang congratulated: "old dragon, congratulations to the great sage."


    After Jun Muqian also confirmed that Ao lie really had no problem, he also said goodbye to Ao Guang and set foot on the auspicious cloud with Rong Qing, little beauty, Monkey King and Nezha to the netherworld Blood Sea where the Asura family was located.


    Although the Youming blood sea has dried up, the orientation remains the same. The Asura people do not leave the three realms and live here in seclusion. There has been no outsiders for a long time.


    The Asura people will not leave the family easily. They live a life of men farming and women weaving. They are about to give up fighting.


    Today¡ª¡ª


    "Su Qingli, don''t you really think you can pass through the Shura abyss? I''ll tell you here today. Don''t even think about it!"

 Chapter 1141

    "If Lord Indra didn''t protect you, do you think you could enter the Asura family and be a princess?" Wu Ying mocked. "I''ll tell you again, your blood is humble, your origin is unknown, and you are at most an illegitimate daughter."


    "In front of me, you only deserve to wipe my shoes on your knees, okay?"


    There was also a group of Asura people around. They did not come forward, but stood by and watched. Most of the people looked very disdainful


    Su Qingli stood in the center with cold eyes. Listening to Wu Ying''s words, she never showed a trace of vulnerability.


    Even if her blood is impure, she is also the saint yuan queen. What more ugly words have not been heard?


    She can''t bow her head, or her dignity will fall, and these people will laugh more.


    Seeing that Su Qingli didn''t respond at all, Wu Ying was annoyed. When she wanted to speak again, a voice floated from Gao''s seat and stopped her next words.


    "Well, Ying''er." the imperial concubine stood up and scolded, "look at what you said. Does it still look like a princess?"


    "Mother Princess!" Wu Ying stamped her feet and ran away in anger.


    "Li''er, Ying''er has always been impulsive. You''d better not quarrel with her." the imperial concubine didn''t care. She sighed and said with concern, "you''ve suffered a lot of injuries from the Shura abyss this time. I''ll ask someone to send you some pills and have a good rest, okay?"


    Su Qingli pulled his lips: "I know."


    "Of course I won''t quarrel with Princess Wuying. After all, I''m not princess Wuying''s parents, and I''m not qualified to teach her what etiquette is." she looked straight at the heavenly princess with sharp eyes, "but the heavenly princess should also know that I don''t care. If Princess Wuying meets someone who is not easy to provoke, even if she doesn''t care about a hundred words, it''s useless."


    The smile of the heavenly imperial concubine was stiff. Her eyes were low and passed a touch of darkness, but she still smiled gently: "Li Er is really reasonable. The imperial concubine has put the pill in your room. Remember to take it."


    Under the guidance of a group of Asura people, Su Qingli returned to her room. However, she clearly did not take the pill prepared by the imperial concubine, but took out a talisman from the spirit ring and began to repair her injury.


    At this time, Shura appeared quietly. No, he should be called Indra¡ª¡ª


    The first of the four demon generals who used to sit down in the Styx river!


    Indra kneels on her knees, respectfully, "let''s see your royal highness."


    Su Qingli looked at him coldly and knocked lightly on the table: "so, you can''t tell me where my father is now?"


    "... I''m sorry, your highness," Indra struggled for a moment of silence. "Forgive me, your highness. I really can''t tell you now."


    "Chi." Su Qingli sniffed and sneered, "what can you tell me? Just tell me that I have the blood of the Asura family? Isn''t there still black cherry? Let her inherit the inheritance of the ancestors of the Styx? Do you have to ask me to come?"


    For several years, she still couldn''t accept Indra''s taking her away before the land of all souls collapsed.


    Yes, yes, she is afraid of death, but she is more afraid that she can''t die with Fusu, but even this right has been deprived.


    When Indra heard this, he looked cold: "Wu Ying doesn''t deserve it. She doesn''t even deserve to be the son of the demon king. How can she inherit his Majesty''s inheritance?"


    Su Qingli was silent.


    After coming to the Asura, she also learned a lot about the Asura.


    For example, in those years, not only the ancestor of Styx disappeared, but also the four demon kings under his command and the three demon generals except Indra disappeared.


    The demon king in Indra''s mouth is Boxun, the first of the four demon kings. Because he is the most powerful, he is also called Asura demon king.


    Boxun''s wife was imperial concubine UMo, who disappeared with him at that time.


    Later, Wu Jiao, the sister of Wu Mo, inherited the throne of the heavenly concubine, and this Wu Ying is Wu Jiao''s daughter. In terms of the purity of her blood, it is unknown how far away it is.


    However, all the top forces of the Asura nationality disappeared, leaving only Wujiao. Wujiao''s mother nationality is a major force in the Asura nationality, and other Asura people can only respect Wujiao.


    Therefore, Wu Ying''s status will be very high. She despises Su Qingli, and other Asura people follow suit to suppress Su Qingli.


    It is difficult to move forward.


    On the surface, the imperial concubine is very good to Su Qingli, but secretly she has made a lot of means. If Indra were not on Su Qingli''s side, she might not know how many times she has died.


    Indra looked at Su Qingli deeply: "Your Highness, if you want to save them, you must inherit your Majesty''s inheritance."


    "I know." Su Qingli stood up. "I''m going to Shura abyss. Help yourself."


    **


    In the sky, a cloud is flying towards the dark sea of blood.


    The little beauty looked down at the clouds and was very happy: "Mom, Dad, I can fly!"


    Jun Muqian mentioned the small ball: "sit down."


    "Oh." the little beauty climbed back obediently and said, "Uncle Da Sheng, your tumbling cloud is really fast, faster than a bird."


    Sitting on the cloud, the monkey king narrowed his eyes and was in a happy mood: "shame, shame, when you grow up, I will take you to sit faster."


    Nezha thought that the monkey was really evil. He actually coaxed the child with somersault cloud. At that time, he was also a child, but he hit him when he came up.


    "Daddy, I want to hear you tell a story." the little beauty looked at the birds in the sky for a while, climbed into the arms of the man in Fei clothes and clapped her hands "tell a story!"


    "Well." Rong qingchui looked at the small ball, "what do you want to hear?"


    The little beauty said happily, "listen to the love history of father and mother."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing narrowed his eyes. He looked slightly sideways. After looking at his own gentleman, he found that the little girl had moved away silently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good. Close the door and teach.


    Jun Mu Qian was a little guilty, because she found that she didn''t know what story to tell, so she told how she got Rong Qing.


    Alas, sometimes children are still hard to fool.


    Somersault cloud is deliberately slowed down so that the small group can play more for a while.


    Flying, monkey king suddenly said, "little martial sister, that was once my old sun''s hometown."


    Jun Mu was stunned for a moment and looked down, but he had to see a barren land. Even the grass didn''t grow an inch, which made people miserable.


    "Elder martial brother..." she was silent and didn''t know how to speak.


    She knows where Monkey King''s hometown is - Dongsheng Shenzhou, Huaguo Mountain and shuilian cave.


    After the goddess patching the sky, Sun Wukong was left behind by a colorful stone, placed on the top of the flower and fruit, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and finally bred it.


    Born in heaven and earth, no father, no mother, no nameless name.


    Jun Muqian also heard Nezha say that when Tianting sent immortals to catch Sun Wukong, they burned Huaguo Mountain.


    Not to mention this matter, now the fairy world has already collapsed, and there is no Dongsheng China. Where does Huaguo Mountain come from?


    "My old sun didn''t know anything after he jumped out of the crack in the stone, so he wanted to find a place to be king." the monkey king looked at the land under the clouds and whispered, "I didn''t expect to meet a group of monkey children as soon as I entered the mountain. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    "So I stayed. These children were smart and shouted one by one. At that time, although life was very ordinary, my old sun was very happy."


    After a pause, the monkey king added, "I''m really happy."


    "Later, my old sun went to the master to learn magic. He had been away for 20 years. When he came back, many children had... Gone." Sun Wukong''s eyes were dim. "Some were bullied by the surrounding demon families. I came out to protect them, found weapons for them in the East China Sea, and checked the death book in the underground."


    "My grandson thought... They won''t be hurt, but people are not as good as heaven. Sometimes heaven has planned the way for you."


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated: "elder martial brother, what happened in those years also has the handwriting of heaven?"


    Sun Wukong smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with the flood and famine? There''s no hand of heaven?"


    Jun Mu sighed, "not bad."


    If the way of heaven is not controlled, it will act arbitrarily. In this regard, the flood and famine will lag behind the illusory thousand.


    "Naturally, my old sun was unwilling, but he still couldn''t escape the imprisonment of heaven." Sun Wukong mocked himself. "The Tathagata said, you monkey, the sea of suffering is boundless, and you can turn around... But when I look back, I have no home."


    Jun Mu Qian was suddenly shocked.


    "The Tathagata also said that if I put down the butcher''s knife, I can become a Buddha and no longer be a demon..." the flame in the monkey king''s black pupils burned again, and his voice cried blood. "But the fire on the Huaguo Mountain burned. Is it necessary to write it off?!"

 Chapter 1142

    "The Tathagata also said that all sentient beings are equal, but what about me?" the monkey king laughed mockingly. "I''ve been waiting for more than 500 years!"


    Five hundred years of hatred, five hundred years of loneliness!


    Five hundred years of madness, five hundred years of persistence


    We still need to tighten the hoop, learn from the Scriptures and move forward. It''s 81 difficult to worship Buddha in the West.


    What the hell is this?


    Nezha naturally heard it. He sighed, didn''t turn his head, didn''t speak, and looked a little dark.


    Jun Mu stopped his throat and didn''t know how he spoke: "Huaguo Mountain was burned, but those monkeys..."


    "Not all." Sun Wukong was silent for a moment. "Yang Jian secretly released my children before setting fire to Huaguo Mountain in Tianting, but some didn''t have time to run. When I went..."


    There are only bones left.


    This sentence is still difficult to say.


    "I don''t remember when it was. Once I left and went back, many children surrounded me. They asked me --" Monkey King continued, "king, if you go, who will protect us?"


    "Later I learned that it was my old sun himself who actually brought them disaster."


    "When my grandson left, they would not be hurt."


    Jun Mu was in a trance for a few minutes, and his heart was heavy.


    All saints in heaven are like this, not to mention others?


    "So since that time, my old sun has understood a truth..." monkey king held his chin in his hands and looked at the mountains in the distance. His voice was very light and slightly inaudible. "Before you have enough ability, you should be patient, because if you don''t be patient, you will bring greater disasters."


    Before he made a big fuss in heaven, no immortal in heaven looked up to him and despised him as "Bi Mawen".


    Before he became a Buddha, Western Buddhas only used him as a tool to sound "Wukong" and Buddha''s voice was merciful.


    If he has no backstage, he will become his own backstage.


    If he has no world, he will fight the world himself.


    When he is strong, no one dares to despise him or bully him. When he is strong enough, no one dares to despise him!


    Therefore, he is not the fighting Buddha of the Western Paradise, he is just the Qi Tian saint of Huaguo Mountain in eastern China.


    He wants western Buddhas and celestial immortals to remember this name for a lifetime!


    "What elder martial brother said, I don''t understand." Jun Mu shallow looked, and Shu Er smiled low. "Sometimes, I often hate that I can''t do anything. I can''t protect the people around me. I can only watch them get hurt and die for me."


    "I often think that if I didn''t show up, it would be good."


    "But, elder martial brother -" Jun Mu said, "since things happen, there is a reason for it. How do you know that Huaguo Mountain will be better if you leave?"


    The monkey king was stunned for a moment and tut tut smiled: "you haven''t studied with the master for a few days? Why do you sound a little like the old man?"


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian choked.


    Old... Old man?


    OK, she now believes that Bodhi really dotes on the great saint. I''m afraid he''s the only one who dares to call Bodhi, even if he connects with the Taoist guide.


    "You don''t know. I was bored to death by the old man when I was studying." the monkey king waved his hand. "Whenever I asked, the old man only replied to me, ''Wukong, this is my destiny''."


    Jun Mu Qian: "... It''s really the style of the master."


    The saints of the way of heaven spoke in a gentle and mysterious way. She would rather talk to the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Younger martial sister, you are right, but you should also know that in addition to being powerless, there is another word in the world called --" the great saint turned his head and sighed gently, "I can''t help myself."


    "Born on earth, how can you do anything?"


    "If you can''t go against the way of heaven, you''ll have to be trapped all your life."


    "Elder martial brother, I have no hope, but I hope you can break through this prison."


    "The famine should not be controlled by heaven, nor should it be clamped down by the Jade Emperor''s Queen Mother Tathagata. The famine belongs to everyone. It is neither born nor operated for one person."


    "The real equality of all living beings is not as simple as the Buddha said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until he was about to reach the Youming blood sea, these words were still in Jun Mu Qian''s mind.


    It is true that the great saint is using these words to express his hundreds of thousands of years of unwillingness and anger, but in fact, he is instructing her.


    Jun Mu was thinking and suddenly realized something. He immediately sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    After an hour, just listen to the sound of "bang"!


    The golden light soared into the sky, and the breath of the woman in purple suddenly rose and continued to rise, causing the surrounding space to be on the verge of rupture and cracks.


    "Daddy!" seeing this scene, xiaotuanzi panicked, "Mom won''t explode?"


    "No." Rong Qing stared for a long time, "your mother is getting stronger again."


    To be exact, it is the state of mind that drives spiritual cultivation.


    Nezha was numb. Pointing to the woman in purple, he turned and asked, "this is a breakthrough? Monkey, what did you say? I also listened. Why didn''t I break through?"


    Hearing the speech, the great sage smiled and made no secret of his mockery: "if you break through, I can''t call you a little junior sister."


    Nezha: "


    that ''s ok.


    He thought for a while and said, "so you went to 3000 lower planes to travel. In fact, you specifically improved your mood?"


    For practitioners, it is much more difficult to improve their state of mind than spiritual cultivation. How many practitioners can''t break through for a long time is that their state of mind can''t be achieved.


    "Well," said Sun Wukong lazily, "you can go when you have time. You don''t have to guard the South Tianmen gate."


    "That''s right." Nezha was obviously moved, "when all the things are settled, I''ll go."


    Traveling to three thousand lower planes is not the same as being demoted to the world or going to the mortal to experience disaster.


    Jun Muqian''s state of mind breakthrough made her cultivation reach the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. In one step, she can become Da Luo Jinxian again.


    "EH - here it is?" she opened her eyes and looked at it. "The speed is really fast."


    She came down from the tumbling cloud and thought about it. With 72 changes, she changed into a boy in white, with red lips and white teeth, handsome and romantic.


    "Wow -" the little beauty clapped her hands with bright eyes. "My mother has become a man again. Now I have two dads."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Hearing this, Qi Tiansheng touched his chin and looked very interested: "otherwise, my grandson will become a grandpa. We happen to have five people in our family?"


    Nezha was puzzled: "what family of five?"


    The monkey king waved his big hand and said, "two sons, two grandchildren, a grandfather and a family of five."


    Nezha: "... You''re crazy."


    He knew that the monkey would never say good words!


    Jun Muqian smiled and shook his head: "but elder martial brother and lingzhuzi really can''t go in like this. You are too famous. We should try to keep a low profile on this trip."


    No matter which of the names of Qi Tian Da Sheng or the three princes can frighten the three demon gods.


    "It''s easy to say." the monkey king was very cheerful and used 72 changes. He changed a person casually, but he looked very handsome.


    Nezha looked at him and said, "anyway, you''re all mixed with Yuan Da Luo Jinxian. Why do you have to wear a monkey''s head and hair?"


    Monkey King: "it''s none of your business. My old sun is happy."


    Nezha: "... When I didn''t say."


    Finally, the "family of five" finally became.


    The netherworld blood sea is near the six samsara and leads directly to the underworld. After it dries up, it becomes a barren land.


    But this is only for ordinary practitioners. According to Jun Muqian and other experts, this barren place is just a cover up, covering up the real residence of the Asura family.


    She looked far away and saw two huge Asuras standing at the door. They were still born with three heads and six arms. They were not very good-looking.


    "Wait a minute." Jun Muqian took out the jade slips from Wu Ying at that time. "I''ll find someone to pick us up."


    "So troublesome?" the great sage frowned. "Just hit it directly? My old sun will go down with a stick, and both door gods have to see the king of hell."


    "No, no, no, no..." Jun Mu jumped on his forehead. "Elder martial brother, you can''t fight. Even if you fight, you have to be polite first, don''t you?"


    Monkey King reluctantly agreed: "all right."


    After Jun Mu Qian injected his spiritual power into the jade slips, he was ready to let Wu Ying out. However, she had not opened her mouth yet. A word from the jade slips made her pale immediately.

 Chapter 1143

    "Haha, haha, what? Su Qingli is not afraid to go into the Shura abyss again?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, she''s so stupid. I still want to get rid of her. I didn''t expect that she can''t wait to die every time. God helps me. I can watch her die without doing anything!"


    "Well, well, my princess knows that she can''t pass through the Shura abyss. She has failed hundreds of times. As soon as my grandfather left, no one can succeed in coming out of the Shura abyss. Roll, roll, there are other things here."


    When Wu Ying said these words, she was actually far away from the jade slips, but her cultivation was very low, just the early days of Taiyi Jinxian. No matter how small, as long as there was a fluctuation of spiritual power, she could not escape Jun Mu''s shallow ears.


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Wu Ying said it several times, and she definitely heard it right.


    It''s su Qingli.


    How did the little queen come to the Asura?


    Of course, there is also a chance of a duplicate name, but it is very small, because Jun Mu speculated that Su Qingli has a relationship with the Asura family, otherwise the two weapons of the ancestors of the Styx River found in Xumi mountain would not recognize Su Qingli as the main weapon.


    But where is the Shura abyss?


    Jun Mu Qian hesitated for a moment and looked at Nezha.


    She and Rong Qing are not familiar with each other. When Nezha became a spirit bead, his age is the oldest.


    Nezha: "... Don''t look at me. I''m still young. I really don''t know."


    Sun Wukong said, "little Nezha, you really can''t."


    And then¡ª¡ª


    "Young master Rong?" Wu Ying''s frantic voice immediately softened down, as soft as dripping water. "Young master Rong, Wu Ying has been waiting for you for a long time. Why did you come?"


    The tune also turned several times. I heard that people were covered with hemp. It seemed to be attached to my ears and gently blew a breath: "young master Rong, I miss you so much. I''ve been waiting for you to rescue me."


    As soon as these words came out, the other people''s expressions were subtle. The little beauty was so angry that she put her waist in and muttered, "hum, it''s a bad woman who wants to seduce her mother again."


    Only Jun Mu Qian''s expression was calm. She coldly hooked her lips: "the school rules are strict. I didn''t come out easily."


    Originally, I just wanted to have a look at the situation of the Asura nationality. After all, the Asura nationality is also one of the ten thousand nationalities in the famine. The famine war will start, and the Asura nationality can''t escape.


    Unexpectedly, my old friend is here, and listening to those words, the little queen''s situation is not good.


    I have to go in.


    "Where are you now, young master Rong?" Wu Ying was obviously very happy. She said softly, "I''ll send someone to pick you up, young master Rong."


    "Don''t bother." your admiration is light. "I''m just outside your Asura family."


    Then, regardless of Wu Ying''s ecstasy, she said "I''ll come right away". She squatted down and said, "son, do you want to play with other children?"


    The murderous spirit in the Asura family is too strong, and the people increase their strength by swallowing the souls near the six samsara. Jun Muqian is afraid that the small ball will be watched, so it''s safer to put it in the Hunyuan bell.


    "Ah?" the little beauty hesitated. "Do they look good?"


    Gentleman Mu shallow thought: "OK, a brother and a sister."


    Is a bad temper, a silly brain, I hope not to spoil her little beauty.


    "OK." the little beauty nodded obediently, "I know I''m weak now and won''t cause trouble to my father and mother."


    "Really good." Jun Mu rubbed the head of the small ball, "then don''t resist. Your mother sent you in."


    With a thought, she sent the dumpling to the Hunyuan bell.


    There is blue moon in the left and right. She is not afraid of what tricks candlelight and Youying make.


    In other words, the sun and the moon really made her bald. Up to now, she didn''t find them useful. Forget it, it''s like raising a baby.


    However, their current lineup is also the top force in the three circles. The Asura family will not be an opponent.


    After the dumpling was placed, there was only a "click", which was the sound of the door opening.


    The two door keepers also retreated to one side, and their faces were ferocious and restrained, showing a respectful look.


    "Young master Rong! Young master Rong!"


    Wu Ying came running. After seeing the young man in white from a distance, her eyes brightened and ran faster. But suddenly, her feet sprained, gave a cry, and fell straight into Jun Mu''s arms. The position was no different.


    As soon as Rongqing''s eyes narrowed, the slender fingers in Fei''s sleeves were about to move.


    However, before he could make a move, he saw the decisive side of his queen''s body. He only heard a "pop" and let Wu Ying fall and eat the mud.


    But there was also a cesspit where she changed a second in advance, with many thorn balls and poisonous insects floating in it.


    Rong Qing: "


    Monkey King: "


    Nezha: "


    Cruel or women cruel.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Wu Ying in the puddle and said anxiously, "Miss Wu Ying, are you OK with your leg? I see there are no stones on the road. Why do you suddenly get soft?"


    "Isn''t it your people who abused you?"


    Wu Ying fell stunned. Before she could react, she heard Jun Muqian accuse her: "you people are too much. You abused such a weak girl. Wait for my son to go in and ask them for an explanation!"


    With that, she really wanted to go.


    Wu Ying finally understood. She couldn''t care that she was still in the cesspit and shouted, "no, young master Rong, you misunderstood!"


    She wanted to curry favor with the disciples of Bodhi and was happy to allow Mu to support him, but not for such a reason.


    Wu Ying secretly annoyed that she should not throw herself into her arms so soon. She not only failed to lure success, but also made herself fishy.


    Although her accomplishments were still high, she didn''t really rise by herself. She didn''t know many skills, so she had to lie here awkwardly and couldn''t even get rid of these dirty things.


    "Miss Wuying, you don''t have to say it." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, but he said, "someone must have abused you, and your legs will have problems. Elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, let''s go and ask for justice for Miss Wuying."


    After that, she stopped looking at the confused black cherry and entered the gate with Rong Qing, Sun Wukong and Nezha.


    **


    Wu Jiao, the heavenly concubine, is in the Shura hall to meet the magic generals and officials. She sits on the top and sips tea gracefully.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, she turned her eyes slightly, rubbed the tea cup and looked at the many Asuras below: "ladies and gentlemen, what else do you want to report today?"


    "If not, leave early."


    In ancient times, the ancestor of Styx River created the Asura people by learning from Nu Wa, but unfortunately, he did not become holy like Nu Wa, and because his attainments in creative law were not as good as Nu Wa, the Asura people were also strange.


    Don''t say that Asura with three heads and six arms, even eight legs, also existed. Later, he slowly evolved into a normal human form.


    At that time, due to the huge power of the witch family, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin were the real flood overlords. The number of Asura was small, so they could only shrink near the six samsara. Although the territory was not expanded, it was self-sufficient.


    It is also tens of thousands of years after the old ancestor of Styx led the devil king and the devil will disappear. The Asura family learned the same set of heaven. Every day, the devil official will report the situation of all races.


    As soon as the imperial concubine said this, a demon official immediately stepped forward and said with a solemn look: "report to the imperial concubine, many people have jointly written to ask the imperial concubine to deprive Su Qingli of the title."


    "Oh --?" the heavenly concubine''s eyebrows were gentle, "why?"


    "This Su Li glass is almost lawless and arrogant!" another year old devil came forward, be angry and fierce. "The clan stipulated that the next clan could only enter three times, but she went in hundreds of times. Not only that, but also everywhere, Princess of Sakura, these qualities are not worthy of the princess of Asuro."


    "That''s right!" other magic officials echoed, "please take care of the public opinion and deprive Su Qingli of his title."


    "This......" the imperial concubine wondered, "Li''er was brought back by Lord Indra, and my imperial concubine also......"


    "Even Lord Indra, it can''t cover up!" another old demon official said coldly, "and now it''s not the previous Asura family. Indra has lost a lot of power. How can he be the first of the four magic generals?"


    All the devil officials argued, but they all meant the same thing - we must pick the name of Princess Su Qingli.


    The imperial concubine frowned. Finally, she sighed: "I understand what you mean. How about this? If Li''er still fails this time, then I will follow the public opinion, how about it?"


    "Report -"

 Chapter 1144

    When the devil officials were still wondering whether the imperial concubine''s words were feasible, an anxious voice sounded outside the hall.


    "No, the princess of heaven, there are four people who claim to be from Lingtai''s Fang Cun Shan and the tri moon tri moon cave. They say they want to seek justice for their royal highness."


    As soon as this remark came out, all Asuras were stunned, and their thoughts were half a beat slow.


    Isn''t the square inch mountain of Lingtai and the three-star cave of oblique moon the Taoist temple of Bodhi?


    So are these four people


    The imperial concubine was also stunned, but immediately she remembered what Wu Ying had said to her, and her eyes brightened: "please come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, "bang", the hall door was severely kicked open, frightening those magic officials who were close.


    In the past, the comprehensive strength of the Asura nationality was weaker than that of the witch nationality. After the departure of the ancestor of the Styx River, the Asura nationality was even weaker. There were few great Luo Jinxian, and most of them were around the peak of Taiyi Jinxian.


    Not to mention, hundreds of thousands of years of closed clan has greatly reduced the actual combat experience of the Asura family, which should have dominated the killing.


    If the mass robbery falls again and falls on the Asura family, the Asura family has no power to fight at all.


    The race that once dominated the flood and famine side has completely decayed.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Jun Mu had seen clearly the strength of the dozens of evil officials present and the imperial concubine sitting above.


    The highest one is the last period of Da Luo Jinxian, and the cultivation of heavenly concubine Wu Jiao is the next period of Da Luo Jinxian, but it is obviously unstable and vain.


    Good.


    With such rubbish fighting power, she can rob people directly.


    Not only did Jun Muqian change his appearance, but Rongqing, Monkey King and Nezha naturally changed. The three of them stood behind and didn''t go out.


    The great sage looked at his little younger martial sister with great interest, and then looked at the man in Fei: "being idle is also idle. Why don''t you tell my old sun how you know your little martial sister, huh?"


    Although Nezha was silent, he obviously leaned over.


    "..." Rong Qingmei''s heart beat, vaguely helpless. He said faintly, "it''s a long story. It''s not too late to talk about it later."


    "Oh?" the great sage narrowed his eyes. "In fact, my old sun doesn''t want to know so much, but I think your temperament with the younger martial sister is too far away. I can''t figure it out."


    Nezha sneered, "so you came out of the stone and don''t understand the customs."


    Monkey king gave him a cool look: "why, you know?"


    "I don''t know," Nezha said, "but I know someone will ask for me."


    Monkey King: "


    Rong Qing: "


    It is no wonder that every time his mother brings up the flood, it is hard to say that it is because the gods here are too busy.


    The imperial concubine saw the hall door fall to the ground, her eyes changed, but her face was still kind.


    She stood up, walked down, and bowed respectfully to the four of Jun Muqian: "are you disciples of Bodhi?"


    Seeing this scene, other magic officials were busy kneeling down.


    These are the disciples of the saints of heaven. Without mentioning their status, their accomplishments should be too much higher than them. We must have a good relationship and be able to help the Asura family revive their glory in the future.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong''s eyes were also cold, and he smiled in a low voice: "follow the trend..."


    What is the purpose of these Asuras? How can he not see it?


    Nezha pondered, "the Asura nationality has a long history and is in the same era as the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin. Now it seems that it is really much worse than before. It is disappointing."


    Jun Mu looked at the imperial concubine and said, "exactly."


    The eyes of the heavenly concubine became brighter. She walked closer and smiled and said: "Lord Rong Mu came for Sakura? Sakura has gone to pick up the adult. Didn''t the adult see it?"


    Originally, she didn''t agree with Wu Ying to participate in the battle of gods held by the heaven, but unexpectedly, after Wu Ying came back, she told her that she had hooked up with the disciple of Bodhi ancestor. This disciple is still a rare congenital body, which is really timely for their family.


    "Since the imperial concubine said, the childe will ask." Jun Mu smiled coldly, "why do you Asura people abuse their princess?"


    Naturally, she didn''t mean Wu Ying, but Su Qingli.


    The Asura family is mysterious. If she wants to save Su Qingli, she must be careful step by step. She can only start with temptation.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as these words came out, all Asuras were stunned.


    Some evil officials didn''t know what they thought, and their eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look.


    It can''t be true?


    What does the disciple of Bodhi have to do with Su Qingli?


    And they also put forward to deprive Su Qingli of his title. Did he know it?


    "Abuse, maltreatment?" the imperial concubine''s face turned white for a moment, as if the veil was torn. For a moment, she covered her mouth, "where does Lord rongmu say this? The Asura family has never abused Li''er."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed, and the ends of his eyebrows and fundus of his eyes were cold.


    Sure enough!


    She just said the princess, and there are more than a hundred princesses of the Asura family?


    The once true imperial concubine UMo gave birth to 72 princesses, not counting other demon kings and generals.


    It is reasonable to say that Su Qingli came back later, but today''s imperial concubine Wu Jiao''s subconscious reaction was su Qingli after she asked this question.


    Good.


    Jun Mu''s lips were hooked, but his eyebrows were twisted in confusion: "what are you talking about? This childe asked Princess Wuying, who is Li''er?"


    Um --?


    A touch of surprise floated in the eyes of the imperial concubine: "what the adult said is Yinger?"


    "Yes." Jun Muqian had already entered the stage of acting. "Princess Wuying came out to meet me, but I don''t know why she fell on the way. My son looked at her leg and seemed to have a problem, so she must have been abused."


    Hearing this, the previously guilty demon officials breathed a sigh of relief.


    The imperial concubine also smiled: "I''m afraid Ying''er is playing a little temper again. It''s a good thing that she doesn''t abuse others. It''s bothering adults."


    She looked up as if she had seen something, and her face sank: "Sakura, don''t come here soon. If you are so rude in front of adults, you will be punished to think about it and receive 30 lashes."


    Hearing this, Wu Ying, who had changed her clothes again, was very wronged: "mother Princess..."


    She just wanted to close the relationship between her and Rong mu. Who knew she would fall into the smelly ditch?


    Soon, a demon officer came forward and said, "madam, I''m afraid these thirty whip are for Princess Wuying..."


    "No one is allowed to plead." the imperial concubine was determined to punish Wu Ying this time, and directly interrupted, "all pleaders are confined."


    This sentence made many officials of Tianfei school retreat.


    The imperial concubine spoke again: "the little girl is naughty, which makes adults laugh. I don''t know if adults are satisfied with this?"


    Wu Ying was angry, but her eyes lit up again.


    I see. She knew that the mother imperial concubine was never willing to punish her. So she said it to let Rong Mu plead with her. In this way, why worry about the bad relationship?


    Jun Mu glanced thoughtfully at the mother and daughter and smiled: "you teach your daughter, how can I intervene? If you are satisfied, you will be satisfied."


    "A loving mother is a loser. Your move is quite good. With your training, Princess Wuying will surely have a seat among the three worlds in the future. I admire you."


    The smiles of Tianfei and Wuying were stiff. Obviously, they didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Is there something wrong with rongmu?


    Is it a man?


    Don''t you understand the most basic pity?


    The imperial concubine said tentatively, "what the adult means is to follow what the imperial concubine said?"


    Jun Mu smiled: "of course, don''t worry. This punishment is for the good of Princess Wuying. I won''t stop it."


    Imperial concubine: "


    She regretted saying the punishment of the thirty whip. The criminal law seems ordinary and small. In fact, from the perspective of the instruments of punishment of the Asura nationality, the thirty whip is enough to kill a Taiyi Jinxian.


    The reason why she would say is that Rong Mu would plead, but it''s a pity that he should play cards so unreasonable.


    Wu Ying was also very angry, but she was angry with herself and felt that the words of the young man in white were very reasonable.


    The imperial concubine''s eyes sank, but her complexion did not change. She smiled and turned the conversation: "my imperial concubine heard Yinger say that adults came here this time. It''s really for Yinger."


    Jun Mu nodded: "indeed."


    The heavenly concubine''s smile deepened. She lifted the hair in her ear and asked softly, "so does the adult really want to break into the Shura abyss for Ying''er, and then marry Ying''er and ascend the throne of patriarch after successfully passing?"


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 1145

    As soon as this word came out, those Asura people were surprised and some couldn''t believe it.


    Yes, the ancestor of Styx once made such a rule, but it is only limited to the princess of the Asura family.


    Only because when Styx ancestors first created creatures with the law of creation, they first created male Asura with themselves as a template.


    Although these male Asuras have strange shapes, they are indeed first created by the ancestors of Styx, and have almost exhausted the power of all creative laws. In addition to their shapes, these male Asuras have no other shortcomings, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    However, creatures need to reproduce, not only men, but also women.


    Unfortunately, when the Styx ancestor created the female Asura, the power of the law was consumed too much. The female Asura was much weaker, and the combat power was only 50% of that of the male Asura.


    After several generations of inheritance, the combat power has picked up, but it is only 70% at most.


    With the strength of female Asura alone, 99% could not pass through the Shura abyss.


    In the history of Asura, the only one who carried the past with his own strength is the wife of Boxun, the first of the four demon kings under the ancestor of Styx, the heavenly concubine UMo.


    That''s why Styx made such a rule¡ª¡ª


    Whether inside or outside the family, anyone who is the son-in-law of the princess of the Asura family can enter the Shura abyss instead of the princess. After passing, the husband and wife enjoy the glory together.


    There were many successful examples before the Styx ancestor disappeared, but after the Styx ancestor disappeared, the blood power was greatly reduced, and even the male Asura could not pass through the Shura abyss.


    How can powerful foreigners set foot in this barren land?


    Over time, this provision was invisible and put on the shelf.


    And now someone has taken the initiative to enter the Shura abyss for Princess Wuying?


    The evil officials of the Tianfei sect have bright eyes. Looking at the young man in white is like seeing a delicious cake.


    The monkey king took a panoramic view of these Ashura expressions, frowned and said, "younger martial sister won''t be here. Do you want to help the bird princess?"


    "No." Rong lightly smiled, "Mu Mu''s friend is here. She wants to help her friend."


    "Hmm?" the monkey king was a little stunned. "Is the little martial sister still related to the Asura clan?"


    Rong Qing pondered for a moment and asked, "elder martial brother, do you know the identity of Mu Mu?"


    The secret shield is too heavy. There is an extremely thick barrier to stop him. When the barrier reaches the flood land, it gets thicker and thicker. You can''t see the truth behind the barrier at all.


    "I don''t know." Sun Wukong didn''t care much, but his voice was lazy. "No matter how earth shaking the younger martial sister''s identity is, she is also my elder martial sister. The master said, just protect it. Why do you care so much?"


    Hearing this, Nezha was slightly surprised: "if you have practiced your mind in the lower level for hundreds of thousands of years, I really can''t believe what you said unless you heard it with your own ears."


    The great sage smelled the speech, but said faintly: "I just thought this mind was the most useless. I don''t want to be controlled by anything, so I do what I want and go my own way."


    Nezha sighed: "hundreds of thousands of years is too long, we have changed."


    Maybe it''s because of the way of heaven that there are no edges and corners left, or it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s because it''s the way of heaven that it ''?


    "Little Nezha, wake up." Sun Wukong knocked on Nezha''s head, "now you and I are the older generation. The flood will naturally be left to the younger generation. As long as the younger generation hasn''t changed, it will still be the flood."


    The green tendon on Nezha''s forehead jumped: "if you say I''m small, I''ll get bigger and kill you!"


    Monkey King was very interested: "how can you grow up? Oh, can you follow the heaven and earth? But how can I remember that your fat master can''t do this? If you change again, you can grow up as me?"


    Nezha: "


    After not fighting for a long time, he really forgot that the monkey was really proficient in Prajna and Xuantong. He was a pervert.


    This law is different from the change of heaven and earth, and there are few people who can use it in the three realms. One palm can count. There are only a few real ones.


    Seventy two changes can change all things, but at most it can change the height into thousands of feet, while the law, heaven and earth can reach thousands of feet.


    Up to 33 days, down to 18 layers of hell!


    Although Yang Jian, another fellow robed Erlang God, is also proficient in this Xuantong, he really doesn''t have the second used by the monkey.


    Change a fart.


    Nezha said coldly, "get out."


    The monkey king laughed: "don''t talk until my grandson gets bigger."


    Jun Muqian can''t listen anymore.


    Listen, what are these words of tiger and wolf?


    However, this thing of the heaven and earth of Dharma... If you are thoughtful, she broke through the seventh turn of the nine turns of the divine skill of the creator a while ago, which is the heaven and earth of Dharma.


    And after the seventh turn of cultivation, her body has reached the level that King Kong is not bad. As long as it is not the best congenital treasure like Hetu Luoshu, other weapons can''t hurt her.


    It seems that the "nine turn divine skill of creation" is indeed a collection of all the great mysteries of the flood and famine. I don''t know what the eighth turn and the ninth turn will be.


    In the eagerness of the imperial concubine, Jun Muqian finally responded: "I haven''t heard of such a thing, but since I''m here for the princess, I won''t refuse if the princess needs it, and I''ll try my best to complete it."


    Hearing this, Wu Ying was almost crazy with joy. If there were not many magic officials here, she would throw herself into her arms and give herself up now.


    Seeing that the young man in white promised so quickly, the imperial concubine hesitated: "do you know what Shura abyss is?"


    "I don''t know," said Jun mu with a smile. "As long as it''s what the princess asks, I''ll go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea."


    "Good!" the imperial concubine was moved. She didn''t know that the princess in the mouth of the young man in white actually had someone else. "In that case, the imperial concubine is waiting for the good news from the adult. Only when the adult successfully comes out of the Shura abyss, she can marry Ying''er."


    Wu Ying was ashamed: "young master Rong, Wu Ying believes you."


    "What are you waiting for?" Jun Mu shallow flicked his skirt. "Where is the Shura abyss? I''ll go now."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s eyebrow frowned slightly. It was like thinking of something and stretched out without stopping.


    "Go now?" the imperial concubine was surprised. "The adult must be tired all the way. It''s better to take a few days off and..."


    "No need." Jun Muqian interrupted. "I''m busy. I want to make a quick decision. You can directly send someone to me and take me to Shura abyss."


    "Well..." so far, the imperial concubine couldn''t persuade any more. She looked at a corner of the hall intentionally or unintentionally and said with a smile, "because Lord Tuola has the highest status in our family, my imperial concubine invited him out to take you."


    Indra is still alive?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were frozen. Before she could study it carefully, Indra had come.


    She looked up and her eyes were cold.


    It turned out that Shura, the elder of Hongmeng palace in the past, was Indra, the head of the four magic generals of the Asura family!


    How deep!


    Yes, it seems that ah Li was brought to the wasteland by Indra to avoid the disaster of the collapse of the all souls continent. After all, she needs to thank Indra.


    There were seventy-two changes. Indra obviously didn''t recognize her. His attitude was extremely cold. Without a word, he took her to the location of the Shura abyss with a cold face.


    Shura abyss is located in the northernmost part of the Asura family, and it is also the place closest to the six samsara.


    Not recently, Jun Mu Qian has felt a strong aura of death, and there are many lingering grievances.


    She swept her eyes and saw many wandering souls between heaven and earth, which were being captured by many Asura soldiers.


    "Here we are." Indra suddenly stopped and finally looked at the young man in white for the first time. "Don''t blame Ben for not reminding you. Even if you are a disciple of the old ancestor and enter the Shura abyss, you can''t get any benefits. You''d better go back now and keep your accomplishments."


    When foreigners enter the Shura abyss, they face greater challenges than the Asura people.


    "Don''t bother." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I''ve made up my mind."


    Indra sneered: "stubbornness doesn''t mean strength. You don''t even have the blood power of the Asura family. How can you pass? Even your Majesty''s own daughter has entered hundreds of times. Your highness also passed on your Majesty''s blood. What are you?"


    Jun Muqian''s footsteps suddenly turned back: "what are you talking about? Whose daughter is ah Li?"

 Chapter 1146

    The only one who can be called his majesty by Indra is the ancestor of Styx!


    "It has nothing to do with you." Indra still didn''t recognize who the young man in white was in front of him, but he was a little suspicious because of the title. His voice was cold. "I can''t stop you from helping Wu Ying enter the Shura abyss, but you''d better not disturb your highness."


    "Your Highness, if something happens, I will kill you at all costs, even if my grandfather protects you no matter how much!"


    These words made Jun Mu shallow collect the killing intention in her eyes. She smiled: "it seems that you are quite loyal to ah Li?"


    No wonder when she was still on the Wanling mainland, she felt that Shura''s attitude towards the little queen was wrong, like relatives and subordinates. It was a strange feeling.


    It turned out that he was Indra, and Indra was also a capable general of the ancestors of the Styx river.


    After coming to Honghuang for such a long time, now Jun Mu Qian has completely ranked the combat power of those ancient demons and gods in Honghuang.


    There is no need to say that the sage of heaven is the strongest.


    But there have always been two versions of the first person under the sage.


    First, it is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not only the most powerful dari Jinwu, but also the associated treasure chaotic clock is one of the three congenital treasures. Its power is stronger than the top ten congenital Lingbao, and its defense power is absolutely the first in the flood!


    It can be said that if it were not for the absence of the holy throne, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would certainly be able to become holy.


    These two theories are the ancestors of Styx.


    Pangu died after the opening of the sky. He became many demons and gods, such as the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Supreme Lord, the leader of Tongtian cult and the twelve ancestors, and a mass of dirty blood fell near the earth boundary.


    This dirty blood is the sea of Youming blood.


    There is a saying in the flood - the sea of blood will not wither, and the Styx river will not die!


    A placenta was bred in the sea of netherworld blood, which became the ancestor of the Styx River in the future. His application of creative law was only lower than that of emperor WA, the father of all souls. He created the Asura family and derived the Asura road in the six samsara.


    The ancestor of Styx River also has two weapons for killing and cutting. One is Yuantu, and the other is a nose. These two swords kill people without cause and effect, and there will be no karma or heaven''s secrets.


    The ancestor of the Styx River himself is immortal. He has two swords, Yuantu and a bi. His strength is not weaker than that of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Both demons are quasi saints, but because no one can break each other''s defense, the first person under the saint has not divided the victory or defeat until now.


    But in any case, the ancestor of Styx river was a terrible existence in the ancient flood and famine, and his strength was far ahead of that of a group of congenital gods.


    Jun Mu Qian only guessed that Su Qingli might have a little involvement with the ancestor of the Styx River, otherwise his spiritual pulse would not be the Shura spiritual pulse of the God of inheritance for the ancestor of the Styx River, nor would he be able to control Yuantu and a bi.


    But she really didn''t guess that the little queen was the biological daughter of the ancestor of Styx!


    What''s going on?


    You frown.


    Can it be said that the wind is as indifferent to Su Qingli as mu chenbai is to her?


    Is it just a cover up for your true identity?


    But where did the wind desert go?


    It is still a mystery.


    "You..." Indra''s look was a little suspicious. He only felt that the young man in white was becoming more and more familiar, "are you..."


    The gentleman Mu shallow eyebrow eye doesn''t move, lightly raises his hand, and steps down a boundary around him.


    In order to prevent the black fog minions in the Asura family, she also specially asked the Hunyuan bell to reinforce her border to ensure that the next conversation would not be heard.


    After that, she stopped the exertion of 72 changes.


    Indra''s eyes widened and watched the graceful young man in white suddenly become a slender woman in purple.


    His face is naturally very familiar. As long as he has seen such a gorgeous face once, he will never forget it.


    Indra blurted out, "are you mu Qian?"


    "It''s me." Jun Mu looked up at him, "now, is it related to me?"


    Indra was extremely incredible. Instead of answering, he asked, "Why are you here? You shouldn''t be here. Didn''t you go to the illusory thousand?"


    "I don''t think I need to explain my affairs to you." Jun Mu narrowed his peach blossom eyes, "you just need to answer me, is a Li the daughter of the ancestor of the Styx river?"


    Indra frowned tightly and suddenly realized, "you came for your highness?"


    "Less nonsense." Jun Mu Qian knocked the purple whip in his hand, "isn''t it?"


    Indra was silent for a long time before he sighed, "yes."


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Mu Qian not only didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but raised her heart. Her eyes coagulated. "A Li was born and raised in Huaxu mainland, which has nothing to do with the flood and famine."


    Even the Terrans derived from the land of all souls have nothing to do with the flood and famine. The only connection is the divine vein.


    Indra did not speak for a long time this time.


    Jun Mu saw his doubts at a glance. She said faintly, "don''t worry, no one will hear you and me. If you don''t say it, how can I help ah Li?"


    "... OK." Indra struggled for a while, exhaled a breath, and then made up his mind. "Princess Qingli is your Majesty''s daughter. At first, I don''t know. I didn''t know it until Princess Qingli used Shura spirit pulse."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes must be: "did you use the law of time, or did you reincarnate for several generations?"


    For example, Bai Che, the leader of the Nine Tailed white fox family, Bai Wei, laid the law of time on the egg to hatch in a million years, so as to preserve the blood of the Nine Tailed white fox family.


    It may also be the same as muying. After the original God is broken, he reincarnates again and again until he finally awakens.


    "Neither." Indra shook his head. "Princess Qingli was born to her majesty and empress. Now Princess Qingli is real."


    "Hmm --?" Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned. "Haven''t your ancestors disappeared for a long time? How to regenerate?"


    The age of the little queen now is only twenty-five or six at most. It''s too long away from the time when the Styx ancestor disappeared. Is it


    She suddenly looked at Indra with a slight strangeness in her eyes.


    Indra nodded and confirmed her idea.


    Jun Mu frowned: "does ah Li know?"


    "Your Highness doesn''t know her identity yet." Indra smiled bitterly. "If your highness knows, I''m afraid you will lose a lot of fighting spirit. Your Majesty''s inheritance will no longer exist. I can''t watch the Asura perish."


    "Your Majesty finally had the only son and preserved her blood. Before Princess Qingli failed to get all the inheritance of her majesty, this matter must not be known by others."


    "......." Jun Mu Qian said in a deep voice, "I understand that as long as he passes through the Shura abyss, a Li can inherit her father''s inheritance?"


    The inheritance of ZuLong can make Ao lie ascend the golden immortal of Da Luo step by step. How can the inheritance of the ancestor of Styx be weak?


    "This is only the first step." Indra sighed. "At present, the Asura family is already different from the past. The power is controlled by Wujiao, and the inheritance of your majesty is enshrined in the Shura hall."


    "If not the Asura people had the idea of betraying his majesty, they would die in an instant. It must have been taken by Wujiao to Wuying."


    Jun Mu nodded and didn''t understand: "but you are also the first of the four magic generals. You still need to be afraid of the imperial concubine?"


    Indra was silent again. After a long time, he whispered, "because although I narrowly escaped a disaster in those years, I was also hurt. Now my strength is just the beginning of the great golden fairy. Under Wu Jiao, there is the peak of the great golden fairy."


    "Then you are..." Jun Mu Qian stopped, "forget it, I''ll go into the Shura abyss to help ah Li out."


    From Indra''s mouth, we know that the Shura abyss can enter and exit, but this is for the Asura people.


    If foreigners go in, they either succeed or die in it. There is no third way.


    Shura abyss is the place for the Asura family to test, but what to test is only known when you go in, because the trials encountered by each tester are different, which eliminates the possibility that later testers can control intelligence clearance in advance.


    "Lord mu, although you are here for your highness, I still want to advise you." Indra stopped her again. "This Shura abyss is really dangerous. I went in before and succeeded the third time."


    "But at that time, I was still the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, and with the guidance of your majesty, master mu, your current cultivation --" he glanced at it and said with some embarrassment, "it''s the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. It''s estimated that when you enter the periphery..."


    The most obvious difference between Taiyi Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian is the avenue.


    With the power of Da Dao alone, Da Luo Jinxian can easily kill Taiyi Jinxian.


    And in this Shura abyss, there must be a place to test the avenue.


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu Qian is still indifferent, "if I want to come out, the Shura abyss can''t stop me."


    Seeing that Indra was still hesitant, she said again, "have you seen what happened in the temple today? You can''t stop Wujiao now, so ah Li can''t fail this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Indra finally put down his hand. He stood silently aside. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and said in a heavy voice: "admire your grace, the Asura family will never forget. If you need help in the future, the Asura family will go all out!"


    Even though the Asura family is declining now, it is also a force that can not be ignored.


    It''s not that Tianting didn''t want to recruit the Asura, but they all returned in vain.


    Also, because the ancestors of Styx and the Bodhisattva of Tibetans are sworn enemies, the relationship between the Asura and the Western Paradise is not very good.


    If anyone can get the Asura, he can naturally stand on these three realms.


    "You''re wrong." however, Jun Mu Qian just said faintly, "the Asura family has nothing to do with me. The people I help are only a li from beginning to end."


    "But in the future, you Ashura people can''t live in a corner."


    All living creatures cannot escape the destruction of famine.


    Indra was stunned. He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he saw that the woman in purple had entered the transmission array.


    A dark light flashed, and there was no figure in front of him.


    **


    The wind gradually stopped, and the line of sight slowly recovered its clarity and openness.


    Jun Mu Qian opened his eyes and glanced at the place he was in.


    After she came in, she was surprised to find that the Shura abyss was not a bottomless Valley, or a lifeless dark place.


    This is a huge Pavilion, made of stone, divided into countless rooms.


    From bottom to top, the top is almost invisible.


    The doors as like as two peas in each room, except for the above numbers, there is no difference.


    Obviously, there is trial in this room, and only through all trials can we successfully pass the Shura abyss.


    Jun Muqian looked up and found a stone tablet floating in the air with a line of words on it¡ª¡ª


    Su Qingli, 384, six days.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow''s heart beat.


    The little queen has risen to 384. Isn''t she the highest?


    How many rooms are there in here?


    However, Indra said that the time flow rate in the Shura abyss is much slower than that in the outside world. One day, the Shura abyss will take at least a year.


    Su Qingli has entered here hundreds of times. Taking the time of Shura abyss, he doesn''t know how many years he has fought. Every time he comes out, he is seriously injured and almost wants to die.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold for a few minutes. She thought for two seconds and walked to the door of the first room.


    However, after putting his hand on it, he directly penetrated the door.


    When you looked at the tip of your eyebrow, you knew that this was another array, and there was a blindfold on the array.


    Without hesitation, she stepped directly.


    The first level is the easiest. It can be regarded as a welfare. The newly adult Asura of the Asura nationality can pass the first level unharmed.


    Just as Jun Muqian stood still, a cold voice sounded.


    "When you enter the Shura abyss, you must not use any magic weapons. Violators will die."


    Suddenly!

 Chapter 1147

    A strange special force swept over and directly covered the top and poured into her flesh and yuan God!


    With the sound of "buzzing", Jun Muqian suddenly felt that some connection between her and Hunyuan bell had been lost temporarily.


    Her eyes changed when she was about to sink¡ª¡ª


    I was relieved when I found that the small dumpling was happily eating flat peaches.


    It seems that there is no accident inside hunyuanling, and she can still communicate with the people in jiuxiao.


    The sealed part of the connection is that she can''t use the power of Hunyuan bell. In addition, everything is normal.


    Jun Muqian tried to summon the Seven Star Moon whip again, but found that the Seven Star Moon whip had no response this time. So did other congenital Lingbao, and they couldn''t be used.


    She was not afraid that she could not use magic weapons in the Shura abyss, but what made her cautious was that the Shura abyss could seal her innate spiritual treasure.


    Why do you have such great ability?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and suddenly became clear.


    Although the Shura abyss was used by the ancestors of Styx River to test the Asura family, the Shura abyss was not established by the ancestors of Styx River, but bred from the dark sea of blood.


    Well, it also comes from Pangu.


    Pangu''s control on the road of power was to the extreme, and she was kept away from the way of heaven. It was not difficult to seal the magic weapon on her.


    No wonder, she just noticed the existence of the power of the road, which is also the power left by Pangu.


    The Shura abyss is really very strange.


    Jun Mu sighed and shook his fingers. His eyebrows and eyes were calm.


    It''s just that it''s sealed. If she really depends on magic weapons, how can she go now?


    The magic weapon is only an external thing after all, and the only thing that really depends on is yourself.


    This move of Shura abyss has cut down a lot of combat power. No wonder the Asura people have not passed through the Shura abyss for a long time.


    Just the first level


    Jun Muqian glanced around and finally determined that it was really a closed room, and there was only one table in the middle, with five tetragonal boxes on the table.


    She walked in and found that there was no difference in the appearance of the five boxes.


    Jun Mu looked down and noticed a sentence engraved on the table¡ª¡ª


    "Only one of the five boxes has a key in it. Select the correct box before you can enter the next level."


    "If you fail, you will be punished."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s a simple and rough test. No wonder everyone can pass this first level. It''s not difficult for practitioners.


    She carefully observed the five boxes and found that spiritual power and spiritual power could not penetrate.


    So, is it the power of the yuan God?


    And a word appeared on Jun Mu''s shallow table¡ª¡ª


    "Foreigners, you are not Ashura. The difficulty of the trial increases ten times. If you fail, you will die."


    Just listen to the sound of "bang", the strange force that sealed her earlier surged again, this time against the five boxes on the table.


    The next second, Jun Muqian watched the original five boxes change from five to ten, from ten to twenty... Finally, the number was fixed at 50, and the boxes directly filled the table.


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    What the hell?


    So against foreigners?


    Racial discrimination?


    Jun Mu Qian pressed his forehead and reluctantly accepted the rule. He was too lazy to look again. Waving his hand was a force of yuan God pouring out of his body and wrapped all the 50 boxes.


    No more than a second, and the power of Yuan Shen has already identified the box with keys. At the same time, other boxes were broken like foam.


    Jun Mu Qian opened the box and took out the key inside. His eyes were slightly dark.


    Interestingly, although the first level is simple, it will consume the power of Yuanshen. Five boxes won''t have anything. The power of Yuanshen consumed by 50 boxes is Taiyi Zhenxian level, which is just drizzle for her.


    But if the power of the original God is exhausted and the key has not been found, it is almost doomed to failure.


    Jun Muqian thoughtfully picked up the key, went to the closed door and went to the second pass.


    **


    At this time, the hall is full of wine and dance.


    The devil officials sat on both sides, the imperial concubine sat on the top, while Rong Qing, Sun Wukong and Nezha sat in the first place. Twelve female Asuras served one person.


    These female Asuras were arranged by the imperial concubine. I thought it would be best to recruit three more quick sons-in-law to get in touch with the Bodhi ancestors, so that the Asura people can re-enter the stage of the three realms.


    However, those female Asuras didn''t dare to get close to Rong Qing at all, and stood shivering aside, as far as they could stand.


    The imperial concubine was dissatisfied with this, but she could only say hello with a smile, but secretly she disdained it.


    How dare the three Taiyi Jinxian be so rude in front of her?


    It seems that Bodhi''s disciples are not all powerful. Except for a Qi Tian great saint and this Rong mu, no one really has a name in the three realms.


    If the three Taiyi golden immortals had not been brought by Rong mu, she would not even leave a seat for them.


    The look in the eyes of the heavenly concubine could not help but despise a little. After that rongmu successfully came out of the Shura abyss, she asked Yinger to blow more pillow breeze and let rongmu teach his three classmates a good lesson.


    The imperial concubine didn''t know that her mind and expression had been seen, and she didn''t know what the real identity of the person she despised was.


    If you know, I''m afraid you can be stunned directly.


    Nezha gathered his eyes and said faintly, "I know why the Asura people who once dominated the flood and famine have become like this. The leader is like this. The people follow suit and rot to the bone."


    Even though the ancestors of Styx were cruel and merciless, they were able to raise the strength of the Asura nationality to this point, and indeed had extremely strong action and decision-making power.


    Wujiao only knew calculation and attachment, which led to the decline of the strength of the Asura nationality.


    "So are the gods in heaven." Monkey King looked lazy and noncommittal. "The west can be better, but the Tathagata is too rigid. My old sun is still at ease."


    "Heaven is easy to handle, just change the master." Nezha pursed his lips, "but if the Asura family can''t produce a strong Asura, it will be completely abandoned."


    In ancient times, thousands of people were dying step by step. On the contrary, the weak people have lived until now.


    "Hmm?" the great sage picked up his eyebrows. "So you have long saved the idea of betraying the heaven? It''s better to occupy the land with me as the king."


    "Monkey, you haven''t understood." Nezha sighed. "I was the girl under the empress''s door. Lingzhu came to earth. I was born for the three realms. As long as the three realms are peaceful, I can''t do whatever I want unless the three realms no longer need me."


    The memory of his previous life is slowly awakening, and he knows that he is no longer a child who once wanted to play.


    The great saint was silent for a moment, and immediately sneered: "what nonsense thing, do not live for himself, but for the three realms?"


    Nezha said seriously, "I know you don''t like listening, but I also want to say that if one day, the famine needs me to sacrifice my life to save it, I..."


    Before he finished, he was stuffed with a mouthful of wine. The wine bottle was against his teeth, making him almost gasp.


    The monkey king said expressionless, "drink your wine and then shut your mouth."


    Nezha: "


    On the other side, Rong Qing sat there silently, his eyes closed, didn''t speak, and didn''t move for a minute. His body seemed to become a stone carving, not moved by foreign objects.


    "Settled? No..." Nezha finally drank a pot of wine, turned his head and looked at Rong for a long time, and found something wrong, "where''s his God?"


    "He''s gone out of his body." Monkey King said carelessly, "I think he''s looking for younger martial sister."


    "Tut." Nezha suddenly said, "can''t it be separated for a while?"


    "Can''t be separated for a while?" the monkey king thought and understood, "just like me and the golden cudgel?"


    Nezha: "... You are worthy of jumping out of a stone. Maybe your brain is made of stone?"


    "Ashamed," said the monkey king, "I know you are jealous of my natural body of King Kong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    It was when Jun Mu shallow broke to the 278th level that she suddenly heard the happy voice of the little beauty.


    "Mom, mom, dad is here. Dad is looking for mom!"


    "Ah?"


    Jun Mu was stunned. Is the light beauty coming?


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the man in Fei clothes coming up from the lower layer. After seeing her, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked.


    "Light beauty?" the gentleman Mu shallow stares at him, still some can''t believe, "how did you come?"


    "The yuan God came out of the body," said Rong lightly


    "Cough..." Jun Mu choked, "what are you doing out of your body?"


    Rong Qing slowly raised his eyes, and the words he said were extremely clear: "isn''t it afraid that he can''t enter the room in the future?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Oh, yes, she forgot. She didn''t tell Rong Qing in advance that she was going to Shura abyss, which deviated from their previous agreement.


    "Don''t look at me foolishly." Rong Qing helplessly pinched her face. "The Shura abyss is very strange, just to help you."


    "You look good," said Jun Mu Qian, looking slightly solemn. "It took me a few hours to get here. According to my estimation, there should be 999 levels here."


    She looked up again at the stone tablet: "ah Li is now at 390. The more he gets to the back, the more difficult it will be and the more time it will take."


    She has met all kinds of trials in these more than 200 levels, not only for cultivation, but also in other aspects.


    For example, when she was in the 142nd level, she met the test content for her to make a painting, and the brushes and inkstones were ready for her.


    Thanks to the fact that she didn''t need much skill in painting, she memorized all the pictures on the map of mountains and rivers before she finally managed to draw a picture.


    If it were playing chess, she might really be able to go out.


    Some rooms are really rooms, while others are others, such as battlefield, water area... Wasteland, everything.


    Rong gently nodded: "have there ever been guards?"


    "Yes, there is." Jun Muqian said, "I observed that the gatekeeper I met is not a living person or soul, but a collection of some strange forces. Once the level is broken, the gatekeeper will disappear automatically."


    "I see." Rong Qing murmured, "Mu Mu, I''m in the form of a yuan God now. I''ll be a person if I break the pass with you."


    Jun Mu was clear: "is it because we are united?"


    After a pause, he asked, "but isn''t this cheating? Is it a little bad?"


    Rong said softly, "who makes it racist."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    That makes sense. She can''t refute it.


    After nodding, she entered the 279th level with Rong Qing.


    After entering, Jun Muqian just wanted to slap himself.


    What a crow''s mouth!


    She was glad that the Shura abyss didn''t test her chess skills. This level was to break the chess array.


    Jun Mu turned his head: "light beauty, rely on you. I''m really not very proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    She now deeply doubts that the Shura abyss is playing with people. It is not to cultivate the heir of the Asura family, but to cultivate an omnipotent pervert.


    Before Rong Qing answered, the happy voice of the little beauty sounded in their minds at the same time.


    "Don''t be afraid if your mother is not proficient. You can let your father teach you. My father told me that my mother learns the fastest when she is on the couch. I believe my mother can learn it quickly. At that time, she can teach me with my father."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    "Your Highness," said Jun mu. He narrowed his eyes and slowly tilted his head. It was full of danger. "Can you explain it to me?"

 Chapter 1148

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air was strangely silent, and only the sound of breathing could be heard. One of them was slightly disordered, but it soon returned to normal.


    Silence, silence, or silence.


    Until the little beauty in jiuxiao didn''t wait to answer for a long time. She was very confused and said, "Mom, Dad, did you drop the line?"


    Youying, who was playing with mud, scratched her head when she heard this: "brother, what''s called dropping the line?"


    The candle lit Gao Leng said, "it just fell off the line."


    Youying still didn''t understand: "what''s online?"


    Candlelight: "... You shut your mouth."


    "Oh." Youying was not happy, so she had to poke the small group on one side and appoint Qu Baba, "Xiaorong, brother is fierce to me."


    The little beauty stood up and raised her fist: "candlelight, how can you bully such a lovely and sensible Youying?"


    Candlelight: "?"


    What did he hear? But what do you know? Is there any misunderstanding about his silly sister!


    Youying was happy: "yes, I am the lovely Youying!"


    "My mother said that boys can''t bully girls." the little beauty said seriously, "don''t bully Youying, or I''ll bully you."


    Candlelight: "


    Youying was very happy: "do you hear me, stupid brother, if you hurt me again, Xiaorong will hit you."


    This time it was candle''s turn to be unhappy: "what if Youying bullied me?"


    The little beauty looked serious: "that means you''re too stupid."


    Candlelight: "


    For a moment he didn''t know who he was scolding.


    "Alas, brother, you said we ate a lot of herbs, didn''t you?" Youying patted her round belly, "but why hasn''t our strength recovered?"


    The sun star and the lunar star are formed by Pangu''s left and right eyes. They have great power and are also an indispensable part of the famine.


    "I don''t know." when I mentioned this, the candlelight became more stuffy. "There should be something missing, but we can''t find it."


    He even lost his memory of why they turned into eggs, but he still remembered that in the past, the Big Day Golden Flame devoured the other four chaotic yuan spirits on him and gave birth to two big day golden crows.


    "How can we do this..." Youying''s mood also fell down, "we can''t stay here all our life?"


    Vaguely, she seemed to remember what mission she and her stupid brother had, but she forgot what it was.


    The little beauty looked at her brother and her sister: "what are you?"


    Although the two children are a little stupid, they are still cute. He reluctantly plays with them.


    Hearing this, the candle stood up coldly: "I am the sun and am respected as a holy God."


    "Oh -" the little beauty hesitated for a moment, "but you''re not as tall as me."


    Only the candle on the little beauty''s waist: "


    Seeing the candlelight eat flat, Youying is very happy: "Xiaorong, when will the big sister come in?"


    "Shh, mom and dad are busy." the little beauty said mysteriously, "Dad wants to teach mom piano, chess, calligraphy and painting on the couch. We can''t disturb her, otherwise dad will be unhappy, so -"


    He cleared his throat and said very seriously, "I''ll help my mother raise a doll. Come on, what''s the word? If you admit you''re wrong, you have to spank."


    Candlelight: "


    Youying: "


    Also heard Jun Mu Qian: "...."


    Rong Qing naturally heard it. He pinched the center of his eyebrows, looked motionless, and waved Fei''s sleeve.


    Then he saw the motionless chessboard, suddenly!


    "Shua Shua -"


    The white pieces suddenly flew and fell quickly at a very fast speed. However, in a few seconds, the chessboard was full of white pieces and wrapped all the scattered black pieces


    Even though Jun Muqian doesn''t know much about chess, she can still see that it is the white chess piece that wins, and the winning is still very easy.


    This is also the time¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the closed door behind opened, and the 279th pass was broken.


    Rong gently closed his hand and said in a slow voice, "this chess game is not very complicated. You can break it by just getting started."


    He looked sideways and could not see any difference: "if you really want to learn, go back..."


    Jun Mu interrupted him expressionless: "after going back, you are not allowed to enter the room for a month."


    Teach bad children!


    She found that no matter how pure and lustless the man was before, he could always be more shameless than her once he opened his mouth.


    Rong Qing: "


    "Mu Mu..." he was helpless to the extreme, "I really didn''t say those words to him."


    Jun Muqian obviously didn''t believe it and looked at him coolly: "is that difficult? Is this also our son''s self-study?"


    Who believes such words without adults?


    Rong paused lightly: "I just said..."


    Just then, the little beauty''s voice rang again: "Mom, mom, dad didn''t teach me to lie. He didn''t teach me this. Dad only said that his mom was very powerful. He could beat her only on the couch."


    He was happy to add: "so I guessed that my mother would learn quickly when she was on the couch... Candlelight, you are not allowed to bully Youying!"


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    There was another silence.


    "Very good." Jun Muqian moved his knuckles and grinned. "I announce that I want Hugh."


    Rong Qingmei''s heart beat: "Mu Mu -"


    As a result, as soon as she opened her mouth, the little beauty said again: "but mom, dad also said that he only loves her all his life. He will bring her whatever she wants... These are what Dad said!"


    The conversation turned straight. Jun Mu Qian couldn''t help laughing, but he soon gathered up, looked tense and said, "look at my son''s face, I forgive you this time."


    A false alarm.


    Rong gently opened his eyebrows and looked at her: "that punishment?"


    "Keep it." Jun Mu Qian showed no mercy, "next time you will remember not to teach your son anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    Witch territory.


    Pangu hall.


    This Pangu hall was not the one built in ancient times, because the real Pangu hall had been destroyed in the Lich war. After the twelve witches returned to the famine, they ordered the Lich people to rebuild one.


    There was a long table in the main hall. There were nine people sitting at the table, and three seats were empty. The faces of the nine people were extremely ugly.


    Xuanming, the ancestor of rain, sat in the first place, clasped his hands, glanced at the other eight ancestors, and said in a deep voice: "the master said that three people will be selected to join us at that time, so as to ensure that a complete array of Twelve Gods and demons can be gathered and Pangu''s real body can be summoned."


    The master in his mouth is not black fog, but the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Gonggong was so angry that he immediately patted the table and said, "although I don''t like Zhu Rong, I admit that his strength is really strong. In this famine, can anyone control the fire like him?"


    Houtu said quietly, "even if the master is transformed the day after tomorrow, he can''t be compared with our innate gods. I don''t think that after joining the three people, the Twelve Gods and Demons array can be completely condensed."


    During the Lich war, they all failed. They died one after another because Gonggong and zhurong fell down in Buzhou mountain.


    If the twelve ancestors and witches gather together to summon Pangu''s real body, as long as time is enough, the chaotic clock will be able to split, and it will not give the Eastern Emperor too a chance to survive!


    Several other zuwu also nodded and agreed.


    Xuanming frowned, glanced, and suddenly said, "candle dragon, what about you?"


    What was pointed to was a man with red hair. Although his face was pale, he did not lose the beauty of Qingjun products, and there was a bit of kingliness between his eyebrows.


    Zhulong, the younger brother of ZuLong, the uncle of Aoyue, the great day dragon, is also the ancestor of time, witch candle Jiuyin.


    "I don''t have any opinion." the candle dragon''s voice was cold and didn''t even lift his eyes. "Just think about it. The twelve ancestors are all proud and all damaged. Don''t worry about what I will do against the witch family."


    Hearing these words, xuanming''s frown stretched out: "you know, no matter whether Taiyi Dijun can be resurrected or not, if there is a war in the future, we are bound to fight other congenital demons, and your good nephew is among them."


    "If you show mercy to him, you will fail to live up to the master''s efforts. Although dari Tianlong failed to inherit ZuLong''s blood, he has formed his own blood and can''t stay."


    The candle Dragon nodded coldly, "I know."


    "As for me and the Houtu, you don''t have to worry." xuanming said again, "we are friends with the empress, but that''s a thing of the past. Now we only obey the master''s orders."


    Wu Xizi, the ancestor of wood who once stirred the Huaxu continent upside down, heard the speech and smiled deeply: "yes, yes, of course we don''t have to worry about you and the backland."


    "If you hadn''t been with the backyard, how could you have cheated the empress so easily? Now the empress is locked up by the master. We don''t need to think about it."


    "It''s a pity that those stupid immortals in the three realms really thought they had obeyed their mother''s orders." Gonggong sneered. "The master said who the three chose?"


    "The master hasn''t chosen yet, but I have a suggestion." xuanming knocked on the table. "I don''t know. Do you remember the woman named Changyi?"

 Chapter 1149

    Hearing the name, several other zuwu looked at each other and were silent for a moment.


    Seeing that his classmates were all like this, xuanming frowned again: "won''t you forget?"


    "How is it possible?" Wu Jumang, the ancestor of wood who is specially responsible for Intelligence Liaison, shook his head. "This woman was once the object of the master''s key advice. The blood power in her body is really strong."


    Hou Tu took a sip of tea lightly and then said, "the person forged by the empress herself has a gift of blood essence. She is much better than ordinary Terrans."


    "Yes." xuanming nodded. "Although we are not in the same camp as the empress now, we have to say that the empress is worthy of being the empress. Even if trapped, she can be aware of the master''s action in advance, and personally cast some ''people'' and sent them to the illusory thousand, so as to secretly cultivate them and prevent the master''s plan from progressing."


    Gonggong disdained to smile: "unfortunately, the empress underestimated the strength of the master. She didn''t know that the master had already known her practice. The empress thought she was hiding deeply, but she didn''t know that the Mantis was catching cicadas and the Yellow finches were behind."


    "If you want to help the general of the building with your own strength, you are the empress... And you are still stupid." Wu Xizi, the ancestor of electricity, also said contemptuously, "if the emperor of the heaven had not noticed something, he would have personally sent their son to the spiritual world. It is not safe at all. If the master bothers again, I can clean it up."


    The defeat of Huaxu mainland was really a stain on his life.


    Originally, he only needed to collect all the power of Qi and then transfer it to their witch family, so that he could go to the all souls continent and cycle back and forth, so that the lingxuan world would collapse automatically, and the creatures on it would die automatically if they had no support.


    But it happened!


    However, the young gentleman of Tianyu came out to stop him, robbed him of his luck, and forced him to leave Huaxu mainland. Finally, he failed. After he came back, he recuperated for a long time and was scolded by his master.


    He''s angry!


    "The empress wants to use the people of the protoss to deal with us. Naturally, we can deal with the famine in turn." xuanming said coldly, "so the master brought many people with demon blood from there before destroying the world of spirits."


    The twelve ancestors knew this very well.


    Nu Wa loved her and built the way of great love. It was impossible to watch them destroy the wasteland and kill creatures, so she left a back hand for the future.


    She not only created people with her own blood essence, but also collected many other blood essence from the innate or acquired demon gods, and created various "people" with the blood of the demon gods.


    This is also why there are so many people with demon blood in Wanling continent. They don''t really have the inheritance of demon God, but Nu Wa made it with the help of blood essence.


    Therefore, the protoss are also the most.


    Among these Protoss, Changyi''s blood is the most powerful.


    The master also said that although Nu Wa was locked up, because she ranked second among the saints of heaven, she could only trap herself, but not her thoughts and other actions, which gave Nu Wa an opportunity.


    But fortunately, any energy in the prison can not be regenerated. Nu Wa will be weak every time she consumes part of her spiritual power and Yuanshen power, until she becomes a "useless man" with empty cultivation and no energy.


    Xuanming vaguely remembered that just a few years ago, the master said that Nu Wa somehow used another energy, which was all she had left. Now Nu Wa has no ability to act.


    As long as they remove all the hindhands left by Nu Wa, no matter how powerful Nu Wa is, she has absolutely no power to return to heaven!


    However, the twelve ancestors did not know that the all souls continent was fragmented after the original famine, and they did not know that there had been a reversal of the time of the famine.


    The twelve ancestral witches only thought that the land of all souls was a land created by Nu Wa with the law of creation. They created many creatures on it, and sent it to the illusory thousand to prevent them from discovering it.


    "I agree. Changyi is a good candidate." Houtu said faintly, "she can replace Qiang Liang."


    "Well." xuanming nodded slightly, "Qiang Liang is the ancestor of thunder. I also remember that my mother has a move called fortune God thunder, which is stronger than the master''s jade clear God thunder."


    "I don''t mind." Gonggong shrugged. "I just want to know who you want to choose to replace Zhu Rong?"


    "Zhu Rong mends the fire, and he also needs to find a fire mender to replace him." xuanming said, "there is another man named ''Tianhuan'', who controls the samadhi true fire."


    As soon as he said this, Gonggong was stunned: "samadhi really fire? It''s impossible! Even Zhu Rong hasn''t controlled an original fire!"


    The fire of the ten origins was born out of the fire of chaos, but it also exists out of the fire of chaos. The origin is the root of things.


    From the law of heaven and earth, the fire of origin cannot be controlled by one person, unless it is similar to Yuanfeng''s nirvana fire, or taiyidijun''s sun true fire.


    "The master is also a little strange about this." xuanming said, "I saw Huan that day. His blood power comes from a demon God who is not even Taiyi Jinxian. The master guessed that someone helped him tame samadhi true fire."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At this moment, even the empress was surprised: "tame samadhi true fire?"


    "Yes." xuanming''s eyes were deep, "so even if his blood power is not strong, his strength will rise greatly after controlling the samadhi true fire, and the master will bring him to famine."


    Houtu was silent for a few seconds: "if so, he can indeed replace Zhu Rong."


    Cultivation is nothing. The master can help improve it.


    "Now there''s only..." xuanming said, but a sudden melancholy rushed up, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In the surprised eyes of a group of zuwu, xuanming somewhat embarrassed wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were very gloomy.


    Damn it!


    The energy robbed on him that day has not been eliminated, which not only greatly reduced his cultivation, but also brought disaster to his body.


    Bodhi''s eyes were as fierce as ever, and the disciples were more and more powerful.


    A stone monkey Taiyi Jinxian fought against heaven alone at his peak, and this smelly boy... No, that yellow haired girl was just a robbery of real Immortals crossing Jinxian. It was beyond his expectation that she could cause such harm to him.


    Gonggong gloated a little, but said on his face, "isn''t it, brother xuanming, the master has treated your injury, but it hasn''t recovered yet?"


    Houtu said coldly, "Gonggong, don''t you know that heaven is the biggest enemy for us? Why don''t you try?"


    At the beginning, heaven had an idea that they would die if they were robbed.


    Heaven''s calamity is also the result of heaven''s way, and the power contained in it naturally does great harm to them.


    As soon as Houtu opened his mouth, Gonggong didn''t dare to speak.


    Xuanming took a elixir and his face recovered a bit of blood: "I have two candidates for this third person. One is Chu Shang. He doesn''t have the power of blood, but he has the power of the same root and origin as us."


    "Hmm --?" Houtu''s eyes were sharp. "What''s going on?"


    Xuanming smiled faintly: "it should be that he has been contaminated with magic gas or is a relative of the person who has been planted with magic."


    Hou Tu closed his eyes and rubbed the teacup: "what about the second person?"


    "The second one is called ''mu chenbai''. It is said that he was not brought by his master on his own initiative." xuanming frowned, "but ran over by himself. The master didn''t bother to take care of him, so he didn''t kill him and put it there."


    "But his strength is also good. He is good at fencing, which can make up for the position of Dijiang."


    Dijiang, the ancestor of space velocity.


    Dijiang''s strength among the twelve ancestors is also very high, but it''s a pity that he was killed by the emperor of Tianyu himself, that is, the black fog shot, it''s impossible to revive him.


    Mention this, the twelve ancestors also dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Among the four universes, Honghuang is adjacent to the illusory Daqian, and the two emperors of Tianyu, the controller of the illusory Daqian, do not take much care of it, so they will choose to go directly to the all souls continent.


    But who would know that the "idle" Tianyu double emperors are back at the critical moment?


    After thinking for a long time, he knocked lightly on the table: "then bring all the four people you said and see who is more suitable."


    "I also have this intention. There is another thing -" xuanming coughed a few more times, and his voice became cold. "That day in Tianting, the master failed to kill the Yellow haired girl and Nezha. He was spoiled by the monkey, which led to the great decline of the majesty of Tianting."


    "The master ordered that even if we can''t solve these three people, we must let them have a bad reputation and betray their relatives in the three realms."


    Houtu''s fingers tightened violently, and a strong hatred overflowed in his eyes: "where have they gone now?"


    Xuanming slowly said, "Youming blood sea, Asura family."


    **


    "Wow!"


    "Clattering -"


    The sky is blue and the rain is torrential.


    The mountains and rivers are crumbling, and the dark clouds are falling down.


    There was no light, like all hope was buried.


    Su Qingli''s hand was on the ground. She bit her teeth, held it tightly, endured the fishy sweetness in her throat, and slowly exhaled.


    Blood gurgled down her wound, mixed in the rain, muddy, and dyed all the surrounding ground red, which was shocking.


    This is the 666th level. She broke through this level for the first time, but she failed miserably.


    "Don''t struggle, give up." a cold voice came from a high place, "with your current strength, you can''t pass at all. You''d better go back quickly and try your best to be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian in the future."


    Su Qingli bit his teeth and looked up. There was still a vast fog in front of him. Except for wind, rain and lightning, a person''s shadow could not be seen.


    But she knew who the speaker was, even though he clearly shouldn''t be here.


    Su Qingli didn''t answer, but insisted on not falling down.


    The rain is getting louder and louder, and the lightning in the sky is flashing with teeth and claws, as if a huge net is coming to the world.


    The voice saw that she didn''t answer, and her tone was cold: "don''t you go back?"


    "No -" Su Qingli tried to swallow the fishy sweetness in her throat. She said word by word, "I won''t quit on my own initiative."


    "Come on... Since you don''t want to take the initiative to quit, then!" after a faint silence, the voice sounded again, seemingly compassionate, but clearly with infinite indifference, "I''ll send you back myself."


    "Stab!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sudden light broke through the layers of dark clouds in the sky, and with unparalleled strength, it poured glass directly towards Su and covered it!


    Su Qingli looked up. Her sight was blurred. She could only barely see a huge handprint, which contained some destructive power, and was going to take her life.


    She couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and her fingers were still shaking.


    It''s not easy to come to this step. Are you still going to die


    She is really useless. She not only failed to find fengyimo, but also failed to save her lover and friends in endless hell.


    The fingerprints are approaching, and the power of destruction is shaking the sky and the earth.


    With a loud bang, the handprint finally fell down, and the space broke up in an instant, like a punch on the glass out of thin air, breaking down inch by inch, which made people tremble.


    Su Qingli stood on the ground with no spiritual power left. She didn''t even have the strength to move. She could only watch the handprint hit her.


    But right now!


    "Ah Li!"


    A drink came from the rear. In an instant, a figure "Shua" sprang up in the air and stood directly in front of the handprint.


    The next second, the figure raised his fist and blasted down into the sky.


    With a "click", the handprint was suddenly broken, and even the destructive power was forcibly suppressed.


    Su Qingli''s pupil shrank, and his expression was full of disbelief. He lost his voice: "little childe?!"

 Chapter 1150

    "Bang!"


    The huge fingerprints were completely broken at this moment, turned into stars and fell in succession.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer Su Qingli, but looked up at the dark sky with a crack.


    Her eyes narrowed, she raised her hand lightly, and when she waved her palm, it was a magnificent and powerful spiritual force.


    The spirit power was so powerful that it broke through the sky, attached to those dark clouds and shook violently!


    "Buzz --"


    Layers of dark clouds retreated and dispersed together, revealing white clouds and blue sky, and the light fell thousands of feet and illuminated the earth.


    As soon as the dark clouds receded, the wind, rain and lightning naturally stopped.


    Jun Mu Qian turned back and helped Su Qingli, who had fallen to the ground. His eyes sank. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a spirit talisman slowly condensed into shape.


    At this time, the cold voice sounded again: "foreigners, no..."


    "See clearly, this is a talisman." Jun Mu Qian directly interrupted, "what I condensed has become a magic weapon?"


    "Even my original life talisman should be used as a magic weapon. Do you think your racial discrimination is serious?"


    "Why don''t you just dig my brain?"


    Cold voice: "


    Jun Mu Qian ignored it and quickly cured Su Qingli''s injury with the spirit array. After she completely recovered, she tutted and joked: "ah Li, if you are seen by the people of Shengyuan, you will overthrow you."


    "Yes, yes." Su Qingli slowly breathed, rolled his eyes, but his lips were hard to hide his smile. "If they see you, they will tie you up and send you to my Phoenix couch."


    Jun Muqian: "...!"


    She immediately turned around and hurried to the moment when the young gentleman in a Yuanshen state was about to speak, and said first, "young beauty, I swear, I won''t climb anyone except your couch."


    "But then again, you can''t enter the house for a month."


    Rong Qing: "


    "Ah?" hearing this, Su Qingli was dazed for a moment. "Is your man coming too? Why can''t I see?"


    "The light beauty is the yuan God out of the body." Jun Muqian explained, "ah Li, your cultivation is the middle stage of Taiyi Jinxian. It''s normal not to see."


    To be exact, as long as Rong Qing doesn''t want to, with his current strength, no one can see him in the whole flood and famine.


    "That''s right." Su Qingli nodded and felt guilty. "I''m so sorry. If I say such words again in the future, I won''t say it in front of your man."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Cooperate with her to save Su Qingli. As a result, the little queen pit her, right?


    "That what..." although Su Qingli couldn''t see Rong Qing, she still asked his opinion. She thought about her tone, "can I hold a little childe?"


    Rong Qing: "


    He looked at the woman in purple coolly and said faintly, "well, hold it for three seconds."


    However, before he finished, Su Qingli directly hugged Jun Muqian, choked uncontrollably in his throat, and his shoulders trembled violently: "Xiaoqian, thank you, thank you for coming..."


    "Ah li..." Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment, raised his hand and patted her on the back, smiled low, "you are my friend, how can I not come?"


    She has a bad temper and few people get along with her. After three generations, there are not many who can be called friends. Naturally, she will save her.


    "I know." Su Qingli loosened his hand, stood straight and looked serious. "I don''t know why. Anyway, you make me feel safe."


    "That''s right. I think there were many aunts when I wandered in the Jianghu..." Jun Mu Qian glanced at the man in Fei clothes and turned the conversation in time. "But he was chased and killed every day and stepped on his bones, and he also trained."


    Hearing this, Su Qingli looked at her suspiciously: "no... who is in charge of your family?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "me."


    Su Qingli: "I think you''re afraid."


    "Nonsense." Jun Mu snorted, "that''s because I spoil him and get used to his little temper. Do you understand?"


    The spoiled Rong is light: "...."


    He pinched his eyebrows, turned his head and stopped listening.


    "Don''t understand, don''t understand, don''t dare to understand." Su Qingli waved his hand again and again and asked, "by the way, how did you come?"


    "It''s a long story," said Jun mu. "You''d better wait until you get out of the Shura abyss."


    "Go out?" when she mentioned this, Su Qingli was suddenly surprised. "Wait, young master, if foreigners come here, they can go out only when they are dead. How can you..."


    She was in a hurry: "how can you come in so headstrong?"


    "OK, don''t worry." Jun Mu Qian said, "since I came in, I must help you successfully pass through the Shura abyss, but it''s really unfriendly to foreign people here."


    At first, the difficulty was only increased by ten times, then it became a hundred times, and even soared a thousand times in one level.


    Fortunately, she and Rong Qing came together today. Otherwise, it''s still unknown whether they can come here.


    "Help me through?" Su Qingli was stunned. "How can this help?"


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "isn''t there such a rule in the Asura family? I''ll let you take advantage of it."


    Su Qingli looked, "but..."


    "Don''t be," interrupted Jun Mu Qian. "If you haven''t found a problem here, don''t say you''re the queen of Shengyuan."


    Hearing this, Su Qingli was silent for a long time and said, "yes, I found that the difficulty of Shura abyss is not what it used to be. No one is omnipotent. I really can''t fight down."


    "This is the strange place." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "Why don''t we ask the gatekeeper of this level, what happened in Shura abyss?"


    Also at this time, the previous indifferent voice also sounded: "Princess Qingli, looking for help is more disappointing than giving up this opportunity."


    "Shua -"


    A figure slowly appeared in the closed space. The figure was not tall and could not distinguish between men and women.


    He had a long snake around his neck, a bunch of skeletons on his chest, a tiger skin around his waist, two hands, and a third eye on his forehead.


    His four hands were holding halberds, axes, drums and sticks, which was somewhat funny.


    Just looking at this strange appearance, we know that this is the first batch of Asuras created by the ancestors of Styx.


    Seeing the visitor, Su Qingli''s heart mentioned again: "young master, be careful, he is..."


    "I know you." Jun Mu Qian waved to stop Su Qingli''s words. She looked ahead with a faint look and no fear. "You are one of the four demon kings under the ancestor of the Styx river. I''m not interested in knowing your name."


    Hearing this, the Asura was silent. A few seconds later, he asked, "how do you know?"


    Your admiration is shallow and indifferent: "I am not talented and never forget. I have seen your Asura murals."


    According to Indra, except for him, the other four demon kings and three demons under the old ancestor of Styx will all be destroyed. He is also seriously injured, resulting in a great loss of origin. Instead of increasing his cultivation, he will retreat.


    But now there are four demon kings in the Shura abyss.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly: "you are not a primitive God, nor a remnant soul, nor a divine mind. What are you?"


    The devil frowned and looked a little worried: "it seems that you know a lot. Yes, I''m not what you said. Now I can be said to be just a grievance."


    "Oh? Jun Mu looked at him," unwilling after death? "


    Rong Qing also spoke faintly at this time: "the four demon kings and the three demons will die, but their resentment will not dissipate. They are trapped in the Shura abyss, which makes the difficulty of the Shura abyss doubled."


    The demon king was silent.


    Jun Mu smiled coldly: "you are under the command of the old ancestor of the Styx river. You should know that everything should focus on the great cause of the Asura family. Why, after so long trial, you still don''t want to let a Li pass?"


    If the difficulty did not increase, with Su Qingli''s will and ability, he would never go back and forth hundreds of times.


    The demon king''s face sank: "Your Majesty has gone. Since the king guards the Asura family for your majesty, not everyone can pass through here. If so, isn''t your Majesty''s inheritance in the hands of villains?"


    "As for Princess Qingli -" he turned his head and looked at Su Qingli. "Princess Qingli is indeed gifted and determined. She is a rare material, but as you said, it is not enough."


    The demon king was indifferent: "Princess Qingli''s cultivation is too low to accept her Majesty''s inheritance."


    Su Qingli looked cold: "this is not the reason why you tease me!"


    No wonder she always felt that every step was difficult. It was the devil generals who increased the difficulty of the test, forcing her to become the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    It seems to be a mistake. The demon king stopped talking again.


    "Ah Li, you don''t have to reason with him." Jun Mu said faintly, "since he won''t let you go, just hit him by force."


    She looked at the demon king, with a faint sneer between her eyebrows and eyes: "if you are in your heyday, I can''t beat you naturally, but now you are just angry, and I can break you up with one punch."


    The demon king was shocked and angry: "what are you?"


    "It''s nothing." Jun Mu Qian smiled, "maybe you bully ah Li and don''t allow me to vent my anger for ah Li? I protect my weaknesses. Although you are under the command of the ancient Styx, I won''t show mercy."


    The devil''s anger increased: "you are unreasonable!"


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyebrows were faint, he didn''t say a word, but just raised his hand.


    Obviously, there is no spiritual power to work out, but the demon king opposite feels a very pressing pressure.


    The demon king''s pupil shrinks and wants to retreat immediately, but Jun Mu Qian has held his palm into a fist and pushed it out slowly.


    But just then, an anxious voice sounded.


    "Lord, wait!"

 Chapter 1151

    "Shua Shua!"


    Hearing the sound of the wind, six figures suddenly appeared in the closed space.


    You don''t have to look carefully. You know who these six people are.


    The remaining three demon kings and three demon generals except Indra.


    But the reason why she stopped was not really because she was really afraid of these demon kings and generals, but because Bosten, the head of the four demon kings, called her "Lord".


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly: "didn''t you all die and know me?"


    Although her reputation in the illusory universe was OK in the past, it could not be known by everyone across the universe.


    In the past, only her father-in-law and mother-in-law, Rong Qing and several lords in the heaven with the same strength as Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian cult.


    What''s more, she didn''t reveal her identity in the famine, let alone tell others her name. How did the Asura know?


    "Naturally, we don''t know the Lord." that''s Boxun, the head of the four evil kings. He was very sorry and a little ashamed, "but Daojun said that the LORD would like this title, so let us call it so."


    "If the Lord is bored, we can only say sorry. Dare you ask the Lord... What should we call you?"


    I always feel that the story seems to have been experienced once: "..."


    Daojun again?


    Who is this gentleman of his uncle?!


    As the second leader of the Western blissful world, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was the former disciple of the first Heavenly Master. He wanted to kill her, but he changed his mind because of the Taoist king.


    In terms of their position in the three realms, although Bo Xun and other demon kings and generals can not be equated with the ancient Buddha burning lamps, they are also demon gods who killed all sides in ancient times. Unexpectedly, they have to listen to the words of the Lord?


    Jun Mu Qian has a deep memory. She called her younger martial sister, but she is obviously not a disciple of Bodhi''s ancestors. She also knows Hunyuan bell better than her and taught her how to use Hunyuan bell to improve her accomplishments in a short time.


    And the tone at that time... She always felt that this gentleman was very weak.


    When Rong Qing heard the speech, Chong Tong narrowed slightly: "don''t worry, mu mu, he will meet you. After seeing you, I''ll help you with braised, steamed and Ren Qing''s choice."


    "It''s not necessary." Jun Mu''s face was expressionless. "Chop it up and feed the dog directly."


    After listening to a correct wave of ten days: "...."


    Other demon kings and Generals: "


    Bo ten day suddenly remembered that when the master of Tao Jun came to Shura abyss, he said such a sentence lightly¡ª¡ª


    "My younger martial sister has a bad temper. If you scold and beat you, you will suffer. After all, she scolds me when she is fierce. I think she wants to chop me up and feed the dog."


    Bo Xun was glad that they had not done anything irreparable. Then he seemed to think of something. Suddenly he was angry, and then stepped on the foot of the demon king who was guarding here.


    Unfortunately, the devil lying with a gun: "


    Jun Mu Qian was too lazy to ask Bo Xun who he was. Anyway, she certainly couldn''t ask, so she said, "it''s no use calling our Lord. Now tell us why you keep blocking ah Li from letting her pass?"


    The demon king guarding the pass was about to speak, so he was trampled by Bo Xun and shut up.


    "Lord, this thing..." Bo ten wiped his sweat. "We really don''t think about it, but it''s really for the sake of Princess Qingli."


    "Oh?" said Jun Mu lightly, "Indra knows you''re here?"


    Boxun was stunned and shook his head. "Indra didn''t know. If he knew, he might have broken in."


    After a pause, he said, "if the Lord hadn''t come today, we wouldn''t show up. Even if Princess Qingli recognized it, she wouldn''t tell others."


    Hearing this, Su Qingli sneered: "good, I''ll say when I go back and let the three circles know."


    Bo Xun: "


    I''m so tired. I can''t go on.


    "Do you know that the Asura family is now ruled by your wife''s sister?" Jun Mu''s eyes are cold. "The only one you agree with is about to be expelled from the Asura family?"


    "The former, we know, the latter..." Bo Xun frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Jun Mu glanced at him and told the story briefly.


    Boxun immediately became angry: "presumptuous! It''s presumptuous! What does she regard the Asura family as?"


    "So, do you really want to intercept?" Jun Muqian looked at him. "I know you want ah Li to refine her higher strength in the training again and again. Just wait until she reaches Da Luo Jinxian in the future and allow her to pass."


    "But Bo ten days, this seat tells you that the training should have a degree. If there is enough time, you can train, but now there is not enough time."


    The voice of the woman in purple was colder: "if you want to see the Asura family destroyed, well, I will leave the Asura family with a Li now. From then on, everything of your Asura family has nothing to do with a Li. Then we''ll see if you can wait for another successor."


    Su Qingli paused, but didn''t speak.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Jun Mu said. Even if she really had the blood of the Asura family in her body, she was forcibly brought to the Asura family, and up to now, she hasn''t found her father.


    "...." after a long silence, Boxun spoke again, "the Lord taught me."


    He sighed: "it''s our thoughtlessness. In fact, if the difficulty is not improved, Princess Qingli has indeed passed the Shura abyss. We must also admit that we can''t pass this difficulty now."


    The gentleman admires shallow eyebrows and does not move his eyes: "so?"


    Bo Xun took a deep breath and then showed a smile. He hugged his fist and bowed slightly: "congratulations to Princess Qingli. You can go out."


    At the moment when this sentence fell, the closed space suddenly vibrated.


    "Buzz."


    "Buzz -"


    I saw that the four heaven and earth turned into a virtual shadow of Taoism, until it finally disappeared. Finally, what appeared in front of everyone was a magnificent hall.


    Bo Xun said, "Lord, Princess Qingli, this is the netherworld hall."


    Jun Mu nodded: "can Indra not say that the inheritance of the old ancestor of the Styx river is in the Shura hall?"


    "Only half of them are here," replied posion. "The most important part is in the netherworld hall."


    He turned his head and said to Su Qingli, "Princess Qingli, although you have successfully passed the Shura abyss, we can''t help you. We can only rely on yourself."


    "This inheritance was put here before your majesty left, and we will take care of it. Over the years, only princess Qingli has come here. If you can''t even open Princess Qingli..."


    When posion said this, he didn''t go on, but everyone understood what he meant.


    The rest of the devil will look gloomy and just sigh.


    If even Su Qingli can''t get the inheritance of the ancestors of the Styx River, I''m afraid the whole Asura family is really deserted. Under the leadership of the heavenly concubine Wujiao, the Asura family will either become a subsidiary of other forces or destroy itself.


    Neither the former nor the latter is what they want to see.


    Su Qingli took a deep breath: "I understand."


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    She must succeed!


    However, Jun Mu is not worried at all.


    She learned from Indra that Su Qingli was the biological daughter of the ancestor of the Styx river. Although she didn''t know the truth, she was sure that the inheritance was left to her daughter by the ancestor of the Styx river. Even if others wanted to inherit, there was no way to unseal it.


    In front of the main hall is a throne. There is a light mass floating on the throne. Look closely, there is a small black box covered with ancient and mysterious patterns, like some kind of seal symbol.


    Su Qingli took a deep breath, went forward, raised his hand, put his finger into the light and put it on the box.


    But ten seconds later, the box did not respond and was still tightly closed.


    Seeing this scene, a demon coagulated his eyes: "brother Boxun, can''t you?"


    "I don''t know..." Bo Xun looked worried. "If Princess Qingli can''t, there will be no one."


    Another demon king sighed, "it''s a pity that you and I can''t rise again. Don''t you stay here just to wait until your Majesty''s successor appears one day?"


    This is their unwillingness, so there is resentment.


    "Well, shut up." Bosten said, "if it doesn''t happen today, it''s doomed that my Asura family will perish. The way of heaven is doomed and can''t be changed."


    As soon as the words came out, all the demon kings were silent.


    Yes, heaven.


    These two words are almost iron rules and cannot be changed at all.


    "Heaven wants you to die, you have to die" is not a joke. It is destiny and destiny.


    Ten seconds later, there was still no change.


    Just when the four demons and the three demons were about to give up and fall into despair, suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, the light mass burst directly, and the closed box in the light mass suddenly opened automatically.


    Seeing this, Bo Xun and other demon kings and generals were suffocating. They couldn''t help looking at the past, but they were stunned.


    Because the first thing floating out of the box is not a treasure or a panacea, but a piece of paper.


    Although they are dead, their accomplishments are still there, but they can''t see any words on the paper.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved and found that she could not see.


    It seems that this letter was probably written by the ancestor of Styx river. It can compete with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi for the name of "the first person under the sage". The strength of the ancestor of Styx River really deserves its reputation.


    "Shua..."


    The paper was purposeful and fell into Su Qingli''s hands. The first four words suddenly burst into his eyes.


    Su Qingli''s fingertips trembled, and her pupils contracted. She could hardly hold the paper.


    Li''er Qinqi¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1152

    Su Qingli''s hand trembled even more. She was a little afraid and looked down, but she had to look again.


    She knew that the above words must have something to do with Feng Yimo. When she learned that Feng Yimo was only missing rather than dead, what she had been asking for was to find him.


    Su Qingli eased her mood before she opened the letter.


    "Li''er, it''s me. I''m my father."


    "When you see this letter, it should be hundreds of thousands of years later, father... Father wants to say sorry, because father... Is gone."


    Su Qingli''s hand shook again, and she almost couldn''t hold it. After suppressing the acidity for an unknown time, all of them suddenly surged up in an instant, and her eyes were so heavy that she could hardly bear it.


    Looking at the last three words, she suddenly remembered that when she was a minor in the Shengyuan Dynasty a long time ago, her mother emperor Su Yu died and the maid in charge of her hurried to her to tell her about it.


    ¡ª¡ªYour highness, your majesty is gone.


    ¡ª¡ªGone... What do you mean?


    ¡ª¡ªIf you are gone, you are dead. Your highness, from today on, you are the queen of Shengyuan and the people of Shengyuan, waiting for you.


    But Su Qingli didn''t want to be a saint yuan queen at that time. If she could, she would rather Su Yu still be there, and now her father is still


    The letter in her hand seemed to know her mood at the moment, but it moved up an inch autonomously, revealing the next words.


    "This is the first time that my father apologized to others. Even those bullshit saints won''t give them a good face, but who makes you my daughter?"


    "My father has long heard that Bo Xun said in his ear that you must be rich to raise your daughter, so as not to be abducted and run away by bad boys from outside. Li''er, although your father has not been with you since you were a child, no bad boy should be able to abduct and run you?"


    Seeing this, Su Qingli couldn''t help crying and suddenly smiled.


    "But it doesn''t matter if you turn and run away. Anyway, it''s certainly not as big as your family. At least your father is also the second demon God who creates creatures besides Nu Wa. Taiyi is not as good as your father, so even if you have bad boys, you can only add to the burden. If you like more, you can marry more, which is also affordable."


    Su Qingli thought, isn''t it just a burden?


    "My father knows what you''re wondering. You''re thinking that you were born and raised in the lingxuan world. Why did you get involved with the Asura family, right?"


    Su Qingli nodded subconsciously.


    "Don''t think too much. You are the daughter of my Styx river. The wind Yimo of the wind family in Wanling continent is me. Su Yu, the queen of Shengyuan in Huaxu continent, is also your mother. But at that time, we were not complete, but a touch of residual soul left by the disciples."


    "Although perhaps hundreds of thousands or even millions of years later, the father and your mother may be able to use this remnant soul to restore the original God and return to the famine, we later decided to let you be born. Although your father is a rough man, we also know that there is an old saying of the human race called ''Green comes from blue and is better than blue''. The famine should also be handed over to young people."


    Reading this sentence, Su Qingli''s body suddenly shook.


    They could have been resurrected, but they gave up the chance to resurrect in order to let her be born? "


    "Li''er, a quantitative robbery took place in 600000 years. The first robbery of dragon and Phoenix led to the destruction of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin. After the Lich war, the Lich declined and the Lich suffered heavy damage. The Asura could have taken this opportunity to rise, but my father knew that if the Asura grew stronger, the target of the next quantitative robbery would definitely be the Asura."


    "So my father still didn''t allow the Asura family to go out of the Styx River and the sea of blood, but I didn''t expect that the Asura family was not destroyed by the quantity robbery, but it was destroyed overnight."


    "Just before the third mass robbery, the Asura family was besieged, and the father didn''t know who the attacker was until he died... But the father was sure that the attacker was still in the famine, and his purpose to destroy the famine was still unknown."


    "''The sea of blood does not wither, the Styx river does not die '', and the heavenly sage can''t kill his father, but the attacker did. Not only that, the four demon kings bosun, Brahma, yujietian and Shiva all died in battle, and there is no life to return."


    "The four demons rushed thousands of miles to rescue the ghost mother, rutoro and Vishnu. They were killed on the way. Only Indra survived, but the source was greatly damaged."


    "Your mother is the last stage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but she also fell in this war and died."


    "Boxun''s wife, imperial concubine UMo, is also a Hunyuan Dalai Jinxian. In order to defend the Asura family, she died with the enemy..."


    After more than ten sentences, they are blood stained names!


    Su Qingli was shocked physically and mentally.


    Who?


    Who has such strength to kill all the top forces of the entire Asura family?!


    "Fortunately, after our death, the attacker also withdrew. My father turned the blood sea into a barrier to prevent the enemy from invading in order to protect the Ashura family."


    "Later, the father got the help of the Taoist king. He had to go to the illusory thousand, turn into a man with his last strength, give birth to you with your mother, pass on your blood and Xuantong, so that you can grow up safely."


    Some day in the future, the father will be away from you, and fog will be put in place to prevent the enemy from coming. In order to protect you, the father will hide the Indra in the spiritual world, and wait until one day, you can bring back to the flood and take charge of the asunluo people.


    "Li''er, since you have seen this letter to prove that you have passed the Shura abyss, your father can finally give you the rest of the inheritance. Do you see the bead in the box?"


    Su Qingli was stunned, looked down, and found that there was a bead in the black box.


    "This is the twelve industry fire red lotus. The chaotic green lotus was also the disintegration of the creation green lotus. A lotus seed fell into the sea of blood in the dark. My father sealed the twelve industry fire red lotus. Only your blood can re unlock the seal. Among the twelve industry fire red lotus, there are all my father''s accomplishments and Xuantong."


    "Refining this thing, you can refine 480 million blood gods, create a sea of blood, cultivate the way of the nether world, and become an immortal body!"


    "Moreover, no matter who is in power of the Asura family at present, all Asura will respect you and regard you as king!"


    Su Qingli''s eyelashes trembled and picked up the bead.


    "But Li''er, my father actually doesn''t have any wishes. My father has been used to fighting and killing all his life and doesn''t talk much about feelings, but my father just wants you to live a happy life."


    "The father will not force you. If you don''t want to take over the Asura family, you must quickly leave the wasteland and return to the illusory thousand. There is a transporter in the nether array, which only you can use. The wasteland will be in chaos. Destruction is a certainty. The farther you go, the better. The father won''t blame you."


    "But if you choose to inherit the Asura family, you will meet the guy of the Tibetan king in the future. You must clean him up for your father. He is your father''s sworn enemy. You don''t know how annoying this guy is."


    "I don''t talk about Buddha in hell or the Yellow Spring Road, but I stay by the sea of blood every day, copy scriptures and chant Buddha. It''s called Duhua Asura nationality. It makes my ears cocoon. I really want to break him up!"


    "Alas, the Tibetan king of the land cultivates the way of prophecy. I have to rely on him for some things. It''s difficult. It''s really a headache for me. My father can''t fight, so it''s all up to you."


    "Li''er, no matter which way you choose, you must always remember that your father is proud of you."


    ¡ª¡ªStyx.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the last four words, Su Qingli completely stayed there. The whole person seemed to have lost her soul. Tears flowed down drop by drop. She looked up to stop, but she couldn''t stop.


    Jun Mu frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. He still went forward: "ah Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoqian..." hearing this sentence, Su Qingli choked in his throat, as if all his strength had finally been exhausted. He cried out and broke into tears, "Xiaoqian, I have no father, no father..."


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment, his lips moved for a while, and then said, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t have it, but we are all here, and there are others."


    Su Qingli tried to hold back her tears, but she still couldn''t suppress them.


    Su Yu said to her since childhood -- Li''er, as the future Shengyuan queen, you can''t cry no matter how tired and bitter you are. You should set an example for your people.


    She was obedient, so she never cried. She also knew that it was useless to cry. Crying could not save her relatives and everything she lost.


    The demon king and general headed by Bo Xun was also dull at this time and couldn''t help losing his voice: "Your Majesty, there are really future generations alive


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m a creator. I haven''t had any children since the ancestor of Styx was born.


    They only thought Su Qingli was a gifted Princess Asura, but they never connected her with the ancestor of the Styx river.


    What have they done? They almost died of your Majesty''s arrangement!


    Jun Muqian received Su Qingli''s letter to her. After reading it, his mood was complicated.


    No wonder fengyimo suddenly disappeared at the beginning, because he was only transformed by the ghost of the old ancestor of the Styx river. After his strength was exhausted, he naturally no longer exists. Finally, he will appear in Xumi mountain. He must also lead Su Qingli to find the two swords of Yuantu and a bi.


    After crying bitterly, Su Qingli soon calmed down. She took a deep breath and immediately smiled: "I choose to inherit the Asura family. This is the painstaking efforts of my father and mother. I won''t see it destroyed."


    Then she raised her hand, pierced her finger with her spiritual power, and dropped a drop of blood on the bead.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant¡ª¡ª


    The blood red light shines on the whole nether hall in an instant!


    This is also the moment!


    Above the whole dark blood sea, beyond the six samsara¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1153

    Thunder came and roared continuously.


    All the white clouds above the sky are gathering madly, pouring towards the center of the original site of the Youming blood sea.


    But the next second, something terrible happened.


    The white clouds turned red little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    However, after a few breath, the sky seemed to be covered with a vast sea of blood, which was so beautiful that it was frightening. From a distance, there was a feeling of worship.


    And in a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    "Hua Hua!"


    Almost at the moment when the clouds completely turned blood red, the pouring rain fell from the sky. The rain was also blood red, but it was crystal clear and had no deep gas of killing, but a certain atmosphere of being king.


    The heavy rain is very dense. In just a few minutes, it has covered the dry ground.


    The red rain beads rolled into the cracks caused by drying up. Drop by drop, they were repairing the land. After the repair, they accumulated more and more.


    If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t form rivers and seas.


    Now the rain directly crossed the first step, gathered directly into a river, and then expanded to the sea.


    "Bang -"


    The color of the blood cloud is gorgeous, and the blood rain has not stopped. There is a great need to condense the once dark blood sea back, and the potential is even larger, indicating the arrival of the successor.


    This movement naturally shocked the whole Asura family!


    Although they are located in the enchantment of Styx, they are not completely closed.


    Seeing the rain falling in the sky and more bloody gas coming to her face, the imperial concubine suddenly stood up and looked shocked on her properly maintained face: "what''s the matter?!"


    "Mother imperial concubine..." Wu Ying saw this battle for the first time. She grabbed the imperial concubine''s skirt and shivered, "I''m afraid..."


    Other devil officials were also very ignorant, but more frightened, staring at the terrible bloody sky.


    Only because of the sudden contraction of Tara''s pupils, he murmured, "Your Majesty..."


    The sky is falling red rain. Is it that the ancestor of Styx is coming back?


    Indra certainly knew that the Styx ancestor did not disappear at all, but only a remnant soul, which was no different from death.


    Although there was a chance of resurrection, the ancestor of Styx gave up the opportunity and chose to let Su Qingli be born and look after the famine for himself.


    "Your Majesty..." Indra''s fingers tightened and pinched the bones, causing pain. "If you can come back, you must be able to decide for Princess li..."


    If he was at his peak, Wu Jiao and others would not dare to move Su Qingli, but what... Now his origin is damaged, and his cultivation has returned to the next stage of Da Luo Jinxian. He is unable to fight Wu Jiao and her people, so he can only reluctantly protect Su Qingli.


    But when this idea first came out, Indra''s body suddenly shook, and his face showed some incredible.


    Because he suddenly found that his lost origin was being repaired bit by bit at this moment!


    Not only that, but also because he has never slackened his cultivation in recent years. With the recovery of his origin, his cultivation is also soaring at a high speed. Once he is fully recovered, he will even be higher than before!


    Although it can not reach the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, it is definitely the top of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Indra''s eyes burst into ecstasy. He suddenly knelt down, landed on one knee and worshipped the sky: "please rest assured, your majesty, I will protect Princess Li until death!"


    **


    Naturally, any movement in the three realms could not escape the Dharma eye of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He didn''t disappear to see it, so he knew that the source of the change was the Asura family.


    The black fog, which had become human, floated on the other side of him.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the Styx left a hand..." the black fog slowly clenched his fist, looked at the East sky without facial features, and his voice was very gloomy. "Sure enough, these things related to Pangu''s fool are not so easy to solve!"


    His dislike of Pangu is above Hongjun!


    It''s just that Pangu took the credit for creating the world. After his death, he still has to stay in the famine.


    This fool not only deified yuan into the three brothers of supreme Lao Jun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader, but also gave birth to twelve ancestral witches and a Styx ancestor!


    If Pangu had not died completely, he really wanted to break Pangu into pieces!


    Hearing this, Yuanshi turned to look at him: "how much do you hate Pangu and the master?"


    "Jie... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you don''t want to set the master''s words." black fog didn''t answer at all, but smiled darkly. "Since you choose to stand on the side of the master, do your job well. Don''t care about anything else!"


    "If you say less and do more, my Lord will give you a great opportunity."


    Yuanshi said coldly, "I''m not your subordinate. You don''t have to talk to me like this. I choose to help you, not to be afraid of you."


    "After all, I am also Pangu authentic. Do you want me to stand on the opposite side of you?"


    This time, it was the black fog''s turn. A few seconds later, he was a little angry and said, "at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Hongjun said that you only respect him. My Lord, this is really right."


    Black fog knew that he did not dare to force Yuanshi Tianzun too tightly.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is arrogant and can''t bow his head for anyone. He doesn''t want to tear his face with Yuanshi Tianzun until everything has been settled.


    Anyway, everyone in these three realms... Is just his chess piece!


    "I''m flattered." Yuan Shi said faintly, "he doesn''t even respect the master."


    Black fog: "


    "The Styx river is completely dead and can''t come back." Yuanshi raised his head with his hands on his back. "Is it his descendants who inherited his inheritance, kill or not?"


    "Naturally, I want to kill my Lord!" the black fog was silent for a while before he said in a cold voice, "but the Asura family has twelve industry fire red lotus. My Lord can''t move, and you can''t move."


    Chaos green lotus is the first of the four chaos treasures of the famine!


    Therefore, it is also called the creation green lotus.


    It is not only the twelve product industry of the ancestor of the Styx River, the fire red lotus is formed by the disintegration of the chaotic green lotus, but also the twelve product merit and virtue golden lotus of the Taoist, the twelve product annihilation black lotus of the demon ancestor Luo, the Hetu Luoshu of emperor Jun, and the Baolian lamp of Nu Wa are all produced by the chaotic Green Lotus!


    Therefore, these Lingbao are all treasures born of chaos. With his current strength, he can''t kill the owner of Lingbao.


    The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty moved his eyebrows and sneered: "it seems that you didn''t kill the Styx River in those years. It was the Styx river that didn''t want the Asura family to perish and took the initiative to die. Your ability to calculate people''s hearts is also powerful."


    "Hum, joke, at the beginning of the year, you don''t think about the title of our Lord." hearing this, black fog was a little proud, "in terms of calculation, no one can compare with our Lord, even..."


    At this point, his voice suddenly stopped and changed the topic: "by the way, my Lord has only recently calculated that the guy of the land Tibetan king is in infernal hell."


    "Infernal hell?" Yuanshi was surprised. "Will the king of earth Tibet be in infernal hell?"


    "Hum, it''s just for fear of being discovered. Who knows that our Lord has gradually transcended the way of heaven, and his way of prophecy can''t hide himself." black fog sneered, "go and tell the Jade Emperor to destroy the book of life and death in one day."


    One day in the sky and one year on earth, there is a lot of time.


    "Destroy the book of life and death?" Yuan Shi''s eyebrows suddenly sank. "Once the book of life and death is destroyed, the six samsara will be in chaos, and the flood and famine will collapse in advance."


    "Jie... Don''t worry about it." the black fog smiled darkly. "Do you think my lord hasn''t done anything serious in the flood and illusory thousands of years?"


    Yuan Shi frowned more tightly.


    The next second, he heard the black fog laughing wildly: "now with my Lord''s strength, the six samsara has been able to master half. Even if the book of life and death is destroyed, the six samsara will not collapse, but will be used by my Lord!"


    He wants to make the whole famine taste failure and let Hongjun experience another death!


    He wants to see who can give them reversal time this time!


    "I see." Yuanshi nodded lightly and suddenly said, "if the monkey king controls the book of life and death, I''m afraid it''s not a small threat to you?"


    "It''s good to know." as soon as he mentioned the name of Monkey King, black fog couldn''t help screaming, "you''d better do what you say. Wait a while, our Lord will no longer be controlled by the way of heaven, and you''ll kill the lingmingshi monkey. Otherwise, if we let our Lord come at that time..."


    He smiled coldly: "things are not so simple."


    Yuan Shi''s face was cold.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my Lord still wants to ask you --" the color of the black fog suddenly became strong and sharp in his words, "the supreme old gentleman is trapped like Nuwa, but what about your third brother?"


    "Biyou''s palace is closed, or he''s gone to the lower level again." Yuanshi''s look doesn''t fluctuate. "If you''re worried about the sky, you don''t have to. He''s just a spoiled child."


    "I''m not worried," said black fog with a smile. "After all, your eldest brother and your third brother will die if they don''t take refuge in me... At the beginning of the year, you can hold power alone."


    The sound faded and the black fog slowly disappeared.


    Yuanshi didn''t look back, looked far to the East and stood there for a long time.


    **


    At this moment, in the banquet hall of the Asura people¡ª¡ª


    The heavy rain still didn''t stop. Concubine Wu Jiao and other Asura magic officials were still shocked and stood still.


    Monkey king turned his head, put his hairy hand on his chin and looked out of the hall with interest: "unexpectedly, the legendary red rain will come true one day. My old sun has opened his eyes."


    "It''s said that at the beginning of the birth of the ancestor of the Styx River, such a strange phenomenon appeared in the flood land." Nezha''s expression was dignified for a few points. "Now if you come out again, is the ancestor of the Styx River coming back?"


    Today, the whole three realms still don''t know whether the ancestor of Styx was dead or alive.

 Chapter 1154

    Whether Nezha or other congenital demons who have been in high positions for a long time.


    Although Bodhi and other heavenly saints did not personally experience the Ashura war, they also knew who was behind it.


    The Asura family was still kept in the dark, because at that time, the black fog just wanted to kill the Styx ancestor and his four demon kings and four demon generals, and had no intention of killing all Asura.


    After all, the Asura are the creatures created by the ancestors of Styx by learning Nu Wa''s creation rules. Once the ancestors of Styx die, the Asura will gradually decline.


    "My old sun doesn''t think so." Monkey King smiled. "It''s about what the younger martial sister did. Didn''t the younger martial sister husband say that there are younger martial sister''s friends here?"


    "It''s also possible." Nezha nodded, paused and said again, "but the little girl is really mysterious. Although my master is out of tune, his divination ability is not weak among the demons, but he can''t even calculate the little girl."


    The monkey king poured himself a glass of wine and said slowly, "don''t mention immortal Taiyi. Even my master didn''t calculate it."


    "The secret of heaven is so serious?" Nezha frowned when he heard this. "Is it possible that the little girl has something to do with Daozu?"


    Hongjun combines the Tao with his body. In the eyes of the three worlds, Hongjun is the Tao of heaven.


    The secret of heaven derives from the way of heaven and also exists with the will of the way of heaven. The reverse bite of the secret of heaven is something that will come down because the way of heaven has a premonition of threat and invasion.


    "Well, I don''t know." monkey king didn''t care much and shook the wine bottle. "If you have time to think about this, it''s better to improve your strength."


    "Monkey, you still laugh a lot now." Nezha looked at the monkey king for a long time, "I haven''t seen you smile in the period when I became a Buddha."


    You said that the lingmingshi monkey laughed heartily when he was the monkey king. He laughed arrogantly when he called himself the great saint of heaven. How come it''s time to fight and defeat the Buddha


    Won''t you laugh?


    "...." the great saint paused and turned around, "now you want to fight?"


    "No." Nezha flatly refused, "I don''t want to fight you in my life unless I reach the bottleneck and need you to break through."


    "It''s beautiful to think about it." the monkey king glanced at him. "Go to find Yang Jian, not me."


    After another half hour, the red rain finally stopped.


    Before the bloody clouds dispersed, another thunder fell and exploded in the ears of the Asuras, just like a warning.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The heavenly imperial concubine also came back. Her face was pale, but she still insisted on calming down and ordered: "uro, send someone out to see what happened and whether something happened in the earth?"


    Although a voice in her heart told her that the red rain and the sea of blood on the ground would only be related to the Asura people, she was unwilling to believe it.


    Since Wujiao took control of the Asura family, she has arranged many official positions for her people. The URU is now the first demon king of the Asura family, and her strength is the peak of the golden immortal of the great Luo.


    This strength is not low, but it is much weaker than bosun, once the head of the four demon kings. It''s not enough to see.


    "Yes, madam." uro respectfully hugged his fist and took the order.


    Other Asura magic officials were still terrified and could only keep filling wine.


    If something happens to the six samsara, the Asura will also suffer heavy losses. I hope it has nothing to do with them.


    "Mother imperial concubine!" at this time, Wu Ying didn''t know what she thought. Her eyes brightened, "mother imperial concubine! It must be that young master Rong passed through the Shura abyss, and he will marry me. My grandfather must have made me the heir, which made the sky red rain!"


    "Mother imperial concubine, don''t you remember? It is recorded in the book that when the father was born, there was such a vision of heaven and earth. It reappeared after millions of years. Doesn''t it prove that someone successfully passed through the Shura abyss?"


    In the period when the ancestors of Styx River were still alive, Shura abyss was just a place for experience. The Asura people can obtain treasures after passing through.


    After the disappearance of the Styx ancestor, the purpose of Shura abyss is to find the heir of the Styx ancestor.


    All the people of the Asura family also know that the inheritance of the ancestors of the Styx river is in the Shura abyss, and can only be inherited through.


    "Hmm..." hearing this, the imperial concubine was silent, and she thought for a moment, "Ying''er, what you said is also good, but it''s less than a day, and Rong mu can pass through the Shura abyss?"


    "Oh, empress mother, you look down on him." Wu Ying dangled around holding the imperial concubine''s arm and sprinkled Jiao, "young master Rong is a congenital spirit body. There has been no congenital spirit body for how long. We don''t know the real power of the congenital spirit body, but he can let the Bodhi ancestor come forward to protect him personally. His talent must be superb."


    "Reasonable and reasonable." the imperial concubine nodded again and again, and the blood color on her face returned for a few minutes. Finally, she smiled again. "Ying''er, you are lucky. You can find a good husband only after going out for experience. When you marry Rong mu in the future, the mother imperial concubine doesn''t have to worry."


    Wu Ying was ashamed: "empress mother -"


    Before the delicate and soft tone was finished, uro, who had left earlier, came back. He bowed with his fists: "tell the heavenly princess, there is nothing different in the earth, and the six reincarnations are safe."


    "It''s all right. Sit down." the imperial concubine said with a smile. "In fact, my imperial concubine knew that it had nothing to do with the hell. It was caused by Lord Rong Mu''s passing through the Shura abyss. You don''t have to worry."


    Once the words came out, the magic officials first lulled, and then rejoicing: "congratulations to the empress, congratulations on your royal highness!"


    "All right, get up." the heavenly concubine smiled more deeply. "Come on, prepare more pots of good wine, and wait for Lord rongmu''s triumph."


    As soon as the voice fell, a maid came in with a wine pot and walked into the banquet.


    Seeing this, the monkey king sneered: "little younger martial sister, through the Shura abyss, has anything to do with them. She has a thicker cheek than my old grandson and is ugly."


    Nezha''s face was expressionless and his heart said, this curse was really cruel enough. He scolded himself.


    At this moment, a weak voice came from the outside: "is there anyone? Oh, give me a hand, give me a hand."


    The people in the hall were stunned and looked out¡ª¡ª


    I saw the white boy''s feet floating and his body floating, as if he might fall at any time.


    The imperial concubine was also a little stunned, but she soon came back to her senses. She quietly pushed Wu Ying and whispered, "Ying''er, go, what are you doing?"


    "Ah? Oh! Oh!" as soon as she was reminded, Wu Ying suddenly realized, "thank you, empress mother."


    She immediately smiled and ran towards the door of the temple with her skirt. She stretched out her hand to help the tottering young man in white.


    However, Wu Ying''s hand just stretched out an inch and didn''t even touch the clothes of the young man in white. Suddenly, a crimson color flashed in front of her, with a cool breath penetrating into her bones.


    "Hiss..."


    If it weren''t for the sound of inverted inhalation in her ear, Wu Ying couldn''t believe what she saw.


    She rubbed her eyes and found that there was no change in the scene in front of her.


    The man in Fei stooped slightly and hugged the young man in white. He moved quickly, but he didn''t lose his softness. It seemed that he didn''t want others to see the man in his arms. He also pressed the young man in White''s head on his chest and directly isolated the sight of others.


    Asuras: "


    Wu Ying was furious immediately: "bold, I say you..."


    Before he finished, he was strangled in his throat.


    Rong qingpiantou glanced coldly with his heavy pupil. It seemed as if there was no cold air, which made Wu Ying shiver. Her face turned white and her body trembled.


    "You..."


    Rong Qing didn''t give her another look and went straight back to her seat


    The great saint touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and said, "look at the little younger martial sister and her husband, isn''t it the same as my old sun and the golden cudgel? If anyone touches the golden cudgel, my old sun won''t be happy."


    Nezha: "


    Your happiness is everything.


    The imperial concubine smiled reluctantly: "your martial brother''s feelings are really good."


    "Of course," said Jun Muqian, who was so calm that he felt powerless. "Your Shura abyss is really not a place for people. I almost failed."


    The imperial concubine''s eyes lit up: "my lord means..."


    Jun Mu nodded: "well, it''s successful."


    Wu Ying wanted to scream happily, but thought of being in full view of the public and suppressed it desperately.


    "My Lord is really a genius." the imperial concubine was also very happy. "My Lord has done so for Yinger. I, a mother, must thank you very much."


    Jun Muqian was silent this time. She half narrowed her eyes and seemed to want to sleep.


    Wu Ying took a panoramic view of all this and pulled the sleeve of the imperial concubine: "mother imperial concubine, young master Rong is tired."


    The heavenly imperial concubine said gently, "the mother imperial concubine knows."


    Immediately, her words turned: "since it was an adult who passed the Shura abyss, Li''er must have failed."


    She was also very sad and said, "my imperial concubine promised you that if Li''er didn''t pass through the Shura abyss this time, she could only deprive her title and reduce her to civilians."


    Wuluo opened his mouth at the right time: "my mother is kind and open-minded. Su Qingli killed herself. My mother doesn''t have to blame herself."


    Then he turned and said, "Su Qingli, don''t you bring her from the Shura abyss and wait for her to fall?"


    As soon as the words were finished, a voice sounded coldly: "no, I''ve arrived."


    Su Qingli went straight into the hall, completely ignoring the contempt and disdain of those magic officials.


    "Li''er, you''re here at last." the imperial concubine was stunned for a second and then reacted. "She was still talking about you just now. My imperial concubine didn''t mean it. She promised the people that if you can''t pass through the Shura abyss again, you''ll have to be stripped of the Title. Look at this..."


    "Empress, don''t say anything to her." uro was extremely impatient. "Just announce the result directly, so that she won''t hold the princess''s position."


    "Yes, yes, madam, give orders quickly."


    "I seconded."


    "Minister also..."


    Opinions vary and talk endlessly, but they all have the same meaning.


    Jun Mu shallow nestled in Rong Qing''s arms, yawned, suddenly turned over and lay down: "light beauty, help me pinch my back, it''s a little sour."


    "HMM." Rong light lowered his eyes and began to massage.


    "It''s light, it''s light, hey, it''s heavy again..." Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it comfortably. "Good, good, this strength is good. I''ll give you a massage when I go back."


    Nezha pointed to the couple and said, "do they still look like you and your golden cudgel?"


    Great Sage: "


    He said forcefully, "that''s because the golden cudgel doesn''t need my old sun''s massage."


    Nezha snorted coldly.


    Cheeky Monkey.


    "In that case, Li''er." on the high seat, the imperial concubine sighed, "my imperial concubine can only peel off your title according to the family rules."


    After a pause, he comforted: "but you can rest assured that your cultivation resources will not be less. For this, my imperial concubine will not treat you badly."


    As soon as these words came out, the demon officer whispered again.


    "The empress is still too kind, and she has to give Su Qingli training resources."


    "Isn''t it? Su Qingli is just an illegitimate daughter from abroad. Why should she occupy the resources of the Asura family?"


    "That is, it''s best to get out of the Asura family. Low people don''t deserve to be with us."


    The imperial concubine got up: "Li''er, give your token."


    Su Qingli glanced at the other Asura people. There was no look on his face. He really handed over the token.


    Wu Ying was very proud: "Su Qingli, you are really finished this time. I see how you will fight with me in the future."


    Without the title, Su Qingli can be crushed to death at will!


    The imperial concubine was relieved and said with a smile: "Li''er, now you should..."


    "Now?" Su Qingli smiled coldly and suddenly raised his hand, "now, all Ashura people listen to the order --"

 Chapter 1155

    "From today on, the Asura people abolish the bureaucratic system, prohibit private desires, and prohibit those who have a heart to plan their own plans to harm the whole family. If there is one person, all nine families will be cut off!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The sudden words shocked all the Asura magic officials in the hall. They were stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Many of the older generation, several old magic officials who had worked with the ancestors of the Styx River, suddenly widened their eyes when they saw the token in Su Qingli''s hand, and their faces were full of incredible.


    Wu Jiao, the heavenly concubine, also stood up in an instant and couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Shura Ling!


    Since the disappearance of the ancestor of Styx River, the twelve product fire red lotus, which represents the power of the ancestor of Styx River, was sealed in the netherworld hall in the Shura abyss, and the Shura order representing its power was sealed in the Shura hall.


    Only after being inherited by the ancestors of the Styx River in the nether hall can the seal on the Shura order be broken by the power of blood.


    Shura order really represents the ancestor of Styx.


    Whoever gets this order can order the whole Asura family!


    But it has been nearly 600000 years since the disappearance of the ancestors of the Styx river. Although the Asura people have a long life span, 600000 years is enough to replace several generations. Today''s new Asura doesn''t know the Shura order at all, let alone what the Shura order means to the Asura people.


    Therefore, after those young devil officials recovered, they looked at Su Qingli with even more contempt.


    "Ha ha! Su Qingli, are you stupid? Or are you so sad that you don''t have a brain?" Wu Ying laughed back and forth, and tears were almost laughing. "Who do you think you are? All Ashura listen to the order?"


    "You, an abandoned princess, still want to control the Asura family?"


    Wu Ying raised her chin, raised her toes and said with disgust, "originally, each ethnic group can only go to Shura abyss three times, but you have gone hundreds of times, which has dissatisfied many ethnic groups."


    "Now young master Rong has passed through the Shura abyss, and you are a loser. I will marry young master Rong as my wife, and I will inherit the inheritance of my ancestors. How dare you still shout with me here? Who do you think you are?"


    Jun Muqian, who was lying comfortably, was choked: "cough, cough..."


    Rong Qing slowly raised his eyes and said faintly, "marry Mr. Rong as his wife?"


    "It''s not what I said!" Jun Mu Qian said decisively. "It''s her own imagination. Alas, I''m so charming that there are always wild bees and butterflies. What can I do?"


    When Rong Qingwen spoke, he picked his eyebrows slightly, changed his fingers, and increased his strength.


    "Itch... Itch!" just for a moment, Jun Muqian couldn''t stand it. He got up quickly and warned, "don''t scratch my itchy meat. Be careful I bite you."


    "Bite me?" Rong Qing thought for a few seconds and opened his skirt, a cool wind, "well, come on."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Located in jiuxiao, the little beauty who hadn''t spoken for a long time suddenly sighed: "Dad, don''t face."


    Rong Qing: "


    Central Hall¡ª¡ª


    "Who am I?" Su Qingli looked at the domineering Wu Ying, not angry, but smiled.


    With this smile, the elegant Queen''s momentum suddenly rose, making the Asuras around suddenly feel a surge of pressure, and they all have a feeling of worship.


    Immediately, Su Qingli smiled and drank two words coldly, "kneel down!"


    "Let me kneel down?" Wu Ying seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. "Su Qingli, I think you are..."


    "Bang!"


    Before the words were finished, a strong force came from the outside and pressed down on Wu Ying, who was still laughing wildly.


    "Click -"


    At the moment of landing, the brittle sound of bone fracture was transmitted to each Asura''s ears. Hearing that people''s body was cold, they were frightened and jumped up.


    Those who can drink calmly are Qi Tian Da Sheng and the third prince.


    Sun Wukong''s right hand supported his chin and nodded: "is this little girl a friend of the younger martial sister? It''s good. It''s a little brave, but it''s still a little worse when I made a big fuss with my old sun."


    Nezha sniffed and sneered, "can you change your boasting words?"


    After listening to him for so many years, his ears have cocooned. The monkey is not tired of talking.


    "Another one? That''s OK." the great sage really listened. "Then when the younger martial sister is busy another day, my old sun will go to make trouble in Lingshan. Can you see this?"


    Nezha looked tight: "are you serious?"


    Lingshan is not only the place where the Tathagata Buddha lives, but also the holy land of the Western Paradise. There are eight Bodhisattvas, four vajras, five hundred Arhats, three thousand Jiedi, eleven glories and eighteen Kalan!


    All are the top forces in the Western Paradise!


    Compared with the Western Paradise, the immortals in heaven are simply not enough to see.


    Monkey King: "a monk, don''t lie."


    Nezha: "... You said you were a monk at this time?"


    "Well, well, I''m just kidding." Sun Wukong took out his ears. "As long as the Western Buddhas don''t annoy me, I won''t go to the West Tianling mountain. That place is too bad for my old sun."


    Nezha still frowned: "although you are already the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, you are only the next stage. The Buddha''s cultivation speed is not as fast as you, but now you are also the peak of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Monkey, don''t be impulsive."


    "Not impulsive, not impulsive." Monkey King just smiled, which contained the unique bullying momentum of Qi Tian Da Sheng. "It''s not all said that my old sun went to the lower level to cultivate his state of mind. How can he be impulsive?"


    Nezha shook his head and said, "you are not impulsive now, because your cultivation is not as high as that of the Buddha. When you are higher than that --"


    That''s over. I''m afraid Lingshan will really come to the same end as Tianting.


    He sighed and watched the movement of the Asura people coldly.


    After Wu Ying was broken and knelt down, other Asuras in the temple also knelt down.


    Strong cultivation can last a few more seconds, but there is still no way to resist. Even the imperial concubine can only kneel on the ground and feel embarrassed.


    This is not the suppression of cultivation, but the blood deterrence!


    Each Asura can clearly feel that the blood in their bodies is boiling, as if every drop has surrendered at this moment. They can''t tolerate any disobedience, but can only be willing.


    Even if the heavenly concubine Wujiao can control the Asura family after the departure of the ancestors of the Styx River, the four demons and the four demons will save eight and one, it is just because of the large number of her mother family and has a relatively strong power.


    And because the former real imperial concubine UMo was his sister, most Ashura people still trust UMo, so Wujiao monopolized power alone.


    But now it''s different. Once the strongest blood returns, no matter how powerful it is, it can only bow down and be a minister.


    Su Qingli looked at the Ashura kneeling on the ground. In a trance, she only felt familiar. It seemed that this was the same situation when she took over the throne of Saint yuan queen.


    She suddenly understood why her father and mother chose to give birth to her in the Shengyuan dynasty because they foresaw today.


    The ancestor of Styx trained her in advance, so that one day, she can inherit the Asura family, command the Asura, and lead the Asura family to regain its power!


    "No, impossible..." the imperial concubine raised her eyes tremblingly and couldn''t believe it. She shook her head madly, "how can you get the inheritance?!"


    "Just a fluke." Su Qingli accepted the Shura order, but his blood pressure increased, "Wujiao, do you still want to say now?"


    Wu Jiao''s face was pale, cold sweat flowed, and she couldn''t speak.


    Blood pressure!


    How can she resist?


    "Since there''s nothing to say, I''ll say --" Su Qingli swept his dignified eyes. "From now on, Wujiao is no longer a heavenly princess, Wuying is no longer a princess, and other Wushi people who violate the family rules will be dealt with according to the family rules!"


    No one dares to refute.


    Looking at Wu Jiao''s bloodless face, Jun Mu shallow tut.


    It is always the most cruel move to treat someone in his own way.


    "No... Su Qingli!" Wu Ying endured the pain. She was unwilling to bow her head and gnash her teeth. "You can''t do this! You''re just an illegitimate daughter. What qualifications do you have to inherit the blood power of your ancestors?!"


    As soon as she said this, suddenly a slap fell from the sky and directly threw her out.


    Wu Ying''s face turned white and suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. This slap almost killed her.


    "Presumptuous!" at the same time, an extremely cold voice sounded and spread into everyone''s ears, "Your Majesty''s only princess, how can you slander here?!"


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 1156

    This sentence shocked the Asuras who surrendered to the ground.


    They raised their heads in shock and looked at Su Qingli. Their brains couldn''t move.


    what?


    Is she the daughter of Styx?


    Or the only one?!


    But Styx ancestors have disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. When did they have another daughter?


    Su Qingli''s appearance and accomplishments can''t be a demon God who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Moreover, if she is really the daughter of the Styx ancestor and can endure humiliation for so long, she will not say a word when she is jointly suppressed by Wujiao and Wuying?


    All Asuras don''t believe it, but immediately!


    A tall figure appeared in the dead hall. No Asura would not know it.


    Indra, the former leader of the four demons.


    When Indra came in, she knelt down to sue, and respectfully said, "meet your highness."


    For Indra''s feelings, Su Qingli is a little complicated.


    Until now, she still can''t accept that Indra took her to the wasteland without her will, but she can understand some when she got the letter from the ancestor of Styx.


    Because the source of Dhara is injured, she will not be stared at by the attacker. She can just go to the lingxuan world to protect her secretly.


    But because the Styx ancestor was not at ease, he did not directly tell Indra who her remnant soul had changed and where it was, but only told Indra that she would bear the Shura spirit pulse.


    Whenever you see Shura spirit pulse, you must be the person you are looking for.


    In any case, Indra did everything for the sake of the Asura and her.


    Su Qingli sighed and said, "you don''t have to be polite. Get up."


    After a pause, she said, "you are my father''s subordinate and one of my father''s closest people. It''s reasonable that I want to see you."


    The four demon kings and the four demon generals are capable generals who accompanied the ancestors of Styx to fight in the wilderness. The Asura family can stand in the three realms without falling down, and their credit is indispensable.


    The spirit of the deceased was not moved by the Buddha, but he was deeply worshipped. Then he got up: "there is a royal highness of the princess, your majesty can also console you in the spirit of heaven."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    An old demon Officer immediately got up and looked shocked: "Lord Indra, what are you talking about?!"


    the spirit of the deceased?


    What is the spirit in heaven?


    Styx didn''t disappear, but fell?!


    Indra straightened up, glanced at the people, and sneered: "my father used his body as a barrier to protect the Asura family, otherwise you think how the sea of blood is dry?"


    The sea of blood never withers, and the Styx never dies!


    This is the iron rule of the wilderness!


    But the sea of blood is dry, and the Styx River naturally


    That year''s demon officer stepped back a few steps in disbelief, fell on his knees with a plop, and burst into tears on the spot.


    An old man with white beard was crying like a child, out of breath.


    Other people of similar age


    The first generation of Asuras were created by the ancestors of Styx River by learning Nu Wa''s creation rules. Their blood will be deeper. For them, they simply can''t accept the fact that the ancestors of Styx River have died.


    "The old ancestor is dead? Ridiculous!" the green veins on URA''s head jumped violently, glared at Indra angrily, and his voice cooled down: "Lord Indra, we respect you as the demon general who the old ancestor sat down. Even if your cultivation fell sharply, the Asura family worshipped you well."


    "But now you should make up such a lie for an illegitimate daughter of unknown origin. It really makes me cold!"


    Hearing this, Wu Ying, who was still spitting blood, also took the only breath left and screamed, "Uncle uro is right. In this famine, no one can kill the old ancestor!"


    "Indra, you said Su Qingli was the daughter of the old ancestor? What evidence? I''m afraid it''s not your own illegitimate daughter who pretends to be the daughter of the old ancestor so that she can become the king of the Asura family. You''re really good at calculating!"


    "Jokes!" Indra was not irritated and scornfully laughed. "Do you really think your Majesty''s inheritance is your inheritance? Ben will tell you that only the royal highness of Princess Leah can open his Majesty''s seal!"


    "Even if you can get the inheritance, you can''t inherit it!"


    Wu Ying screamed angrily again: "you lie!"


    Jun Mu looked at it, nodded thoughtfully and said to Rong lightly, "I''m afraid the ancestor of Styx also expected that the Asura family would degenerate after he left, so he would leave all inheritance to a Li."


    "More than that." Rong Qing smiled faintly. "As a father, you should give your daughter everything good."


    As soon as this came out, before Jun Mu Qian could speak, she listened to the little beauty very carefully and asked, "is there no father, no son?"


    Listen carefully, there''s still some grievances.


    "..." Rong Qing found that in addition to his own queen, his own son was often beyond his control.


    He pinched the center of his eyebrows and softened his voice: "Dad, you''re the only one. Naturally, it''s for you."


    "Hey?" the little beauty seemed to think for a long time before she said happily, "that''s good. If you and your mother give me another sister, I won''t rob my sister. I can go out and find it myself."


    Jun Mu Qian was made to laugh: "you are so young, how can you go out to find it?"


    "Because dad said, a man should take responsibility from an early age." the little beauty was full of joy, "so I want to set an example for my sister to protect her."


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrows and teased the little dumpling: "but your father said he didn''t want to have it again."


    "..." there was a moment of silence, just when Rong Qing thought that little Tuanzi was going to cry again and was ready to comfort¡ª¡ª


    She heard the little beauty pinch for a moment and said shyly, "then when I grow up, I''ll find someone as beautiful as my mother and have another little beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it was the turn of Shaojun and his wife to be silent.


    "I see." a few seconds later, Jun Muqian turned around and said seriously, "light beauty, your son has made up your lost EQ ten times. Are you always happy now?"


    Rong Qing: "


    He didn''t feel comforted.


    And just then!


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, uro moved.


    With his fierce eyes and spiritual power, he patted Indra''s vest.


    Indra''s strength is not as strong as him. As long as he kills Indra here, Su Qingli is not protected. Maybe Wu can bring back the inheritance of the ancient ancestor of Styx.


    But this idea of urah was doomed to fail, because he was just next to Indra''s body, when he heard a bang, urah was directly bounced out.


    After a full step backward for tens of meters, the "Ba" landed, instantly split his limbs and burst his head!


    Not even a move, uro died.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The crowd was stunned, and some of the women who were close to them almost fainted.


    Wu Ying didn''t dare to say a word at this time. She looked at uro''s body blankly, her body shook like chaff, and her teeth creaked.


    Indra''s cultivation has been restored!


    Wu Jiao was shocked and fell heavily to the ground. Her face was as white as paper, and there was no blood. She murmured, "Grandpa, it''s really grandpa..."


    Because the Buddha is the first generation of Ashura, and has not been multiplied from generation to generation, his power comes directly from the ancestors of Styx.


    This is why even after the death of the old Styx, even if he took a lot of elixirs and genius earth treasures, the origin of Indra could not be restored.


    The only one who can restore the origin of Indra is the ancestor of Styx!


    Indra''s words and deeds naturally represent the ancestors of Styx.


    It''s over


    It''s really over


    Wu Jiao''s heart was very desperate and more regretful.


    Why when Indra brought Su Qingli back, she insisted that Su Qingli was an illegitimate daughter who could not see the light, and Indra used it to fight for power?


    If she had known that Su Qingli was the daughter of the ancestors of the Styx River, how could she secretly crowd out and signal Wu Ying to suppress Su Qingli?


    Wu Jiao looked at Su Qingli, who had completely lost her position now, and a deep hatred and resentment suddenly rose in her heart.


    Su Qingli was to blame. He didn''t say anything. He only knew that he rushed into the Shura abyss with his head depressed, which made her look like this!


    "No! It''s not fair!" Wu Ying, who had been crying for a long time, suddenly roared in a sharp voice, "I should be the one who inherits the ancestral inheritance. It''s Mr. Rong who passed through the Shura abyss."


    Her tears mistily turned to the direction of the young man in white and begged, "young master Rong, will you just watch them bully me?"


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian lifted his eyelids, looked at Wu Ying, flicked his skirt, and finally stood up slowly from his seat and walked towards the center of the hall.


    Seeing the young man in white getting closer and closer to her, she also stretched out her hand towards her. Wu Ying''s tears stopped, broke her tears into a smile, and was a little shy: "young master Rong, I knew..."


    Before he finished, Jun Muqian passed by her. Finally, he stood in front of Su Qingli.


    Wu Ying''s eyes widened.


    Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and shook Su Qingli, smiling: "ah Li, congratulations."

 Chapter 1157

    The two words were simple and light, but they made Su Qingli''s eyes hot and almost shed tears.


    Her throat moved and smiled, "young master, thank you."


    Jun Muqian helped her too much, but she really didn''t know what to return.


    Originally expecting Wu Ying''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she saw. In a hurry, she spit out a mouthful of blood: "you, you..."


    Wu Jiao was also unbelievable: "my Lord, didn''t you say you broke the pass for Yinger?"


    If not, how could she allow foreigners to enter the Shura abyss?


    "Oh?" Jun Mu glanced at her lightly, "when did I say I was going to break through for your daughter."


    Wu Jiao argued: "my concubine asked the adult at that time. The adult said well, it was for the princess..."


    As soon as she stopped here, she suddenly reacted.


    "Well, yes." Jun Mu Qian joked with a dragging voice. "This seat said it was for the princess. Why, ah Li is not a princess?"


    Indra said coldly, "Ashura, only princess Qingli is a princess!"


    This sentence has been recognized by other Asuras.


    Wu Jiao''s face turned white again and her voice trembled: "so the person you want to marry is also Princess Qingli?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped, and immediately noticed that a cold and thin look fell on her, with a dangerous smell, and it was very hot, almost burning her fingers.


    She believed that if she said something, I''m afraid Wang Shaojun would "bully her" again.


    "Marry ah Li?" Jun Mu looked back, smiled and said, "I dare not marry ah Li. Someone will sue my husband and say I robbed his daughter-in-law."


    As soon as this word came out, all Asuras were ignorant.


    my husband?


    There are many broken sleeves in the famine, but few are really married.


    Before they were further confused, they saw a flash of light on the boy in white.


    After the light dispersed, there was no boy in white, only a woman in purple.


    Both appearance and figure are completely different, but the majestic feeling of his body is the same.


    Su Qingli raised her eyebrows and jokingly joked: "yes, it''s finally changed back. You have to appear as a man all the time. My family Su Su is really jealous."


    "Don''t dare." Jun Mu is lazy. "Your Susu is also very jealous. I think if you have nothing to do in the future, your Susu and my beauty can combine to open a vinegar shop."


    Rong Qing: "


    Wu Ying looked at the woman in purple who was talking and laughing with Su Qingli. She was stunned for a long time and gave a heart rending Scream: "are you a woman? Are you a woman?"


    She murmured as if she had lost her soul. In the last few days, she was hysterical: "how can you be a woman? How can you be?"


    Nezha tutted: "I''ve found that fools are the same in both heaven and earth."


    The same trick is never tired of being used.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes are full of interest: "younger martial sister, these 72 changes are good."


    Nezha: "... You''re just a Wuchi."


    Su Qingli smiled and glanced coldly: "the Lord is my guest, Wu Ying, your mouth is closed."


    "Bitch! Bitch, you use me!" Wu Ying finally understood. She rushed forward crazy and was going to pinch the woman in purple. "You bitch, you must die!"


    But you don''t need Jun Muqian to do it at all. Su Qingli has done it quickly and directly grabbed Wu Ying''s throat. Her voice is cold and belongs to the majesty of the queen alone: "Wu Ying, you''re so stupid that I laugh. It''s clear that you want to use Xiao Qian first. To you, Xiao Qian just treats him with his own way."


    She knows what Wu Ying thinks.


    But I want to borrow a strong alien to pass through the Shura abyss, so as to get her father''s inheritance, and then get on the boat of heavenly saints, so as to fly up.


    "Su Qingli!" Wu Ying''s eyes were red and her face was full of resentment. "Su Qingli... Why did you come back? Why didn''t you die outside


    Su Qingli smelled the speech and smiled: "I can''t come back. You can only use small tricks."


    In recent years, she saw what Wu Ying had done to her, but she didn''t pay attention to it, because she wanted to get strength through the Shura abyss and go to the infernal hell to save Fusu them.


    But now she has accepted the inheritance, and the previous accounts can be settled happily.


    Ujiao''s face is white. "Cherry, what are you talking about?" she apologized for her royal highness.


    Su Qingli is the only orthodox princess with blood in the Asura family. Is she really the daughter of the ancestor of the Styx like other ordinary Asura princesses?


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Wu Ying''s resentment became more and more serious and shrieked. "If Indra didn''t bring her back, the ancestral inheritance would be mine. Don''t try to deceive me that inheritance can only be inherited by her Su Qingli. I won''t believe it!"


    "You don''t need to believe it, because you can''t get it." Su Qingli''s eyes were cold and fierce, and directly threw Wu Ying out. The cold voice said, "pull it down and break into the nether prison. Don''t die for 300 years."


    The demon officer who was ordered was stunned, so he quickly saluted and immediately left the hall with Wu Ying.


    Wu Ying was still screaming: "Su Qingli, I curse you! I curse you! Ah --!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall was silent, not even breathing.


    "As for you --" Su Qingli turned around and looked at Wu Jiao, who was shivering on the ground, with her lips slightly raised. "You are actually very good at being a man, because you don''t bully me in the open, do you?"


    Wu Jiao trembled and began to kowtow madly: "Your Highness, spare your life! Your highness, spare your life!"


    She was frightened and puzzled. How could su Qingli know?


    Is what she did so obvious?


    Su Qingli nodded: "spare your life, yes, I don''t want your life either."


    Hearing this, Wu Jiao suddenly raised her head. Her pale face turned bloody and surprised: "Your Highness, you..."


    "You''re bosun''s sister-in-law. I have to spare your life in bosun''s face." Su Qingli looked at her, "but the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape."


    She bent her fingers and popped up a spiritual force, which shrouded Wu Jiao in an instant.


    Wu Jiao felt cold all over, as if something had locked her Yuanshen and made her unable to move.


    "From today on, you can go to the Shura abyss to guard the pass." Su Qingli smiled meaningfully, "I think you should be very happy."


    "Guard the pass?" Wu Jiao was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly turned pale. "No... no, no, no! I don''t want to go to Shura abyss, I don''t want to go!"


    What''s the difference between going to the Shura abyss to guard the pass and dying?


    No, it''s worse than death.


    Dead, she can at least reincarnate again, but when she goes to the Shura abyss, she is trapped forever!


    However, Wu Jiao''s resistance was of no use at all. No matter how crazy she roared and cried, she could only watch her body fade, and then she was forcibly sent to the Shura abyss.


    After su Qingli inherited the ancestral blood of the Styx River, she naturally controlled the Shura abyss.


    "Gudu gudu..."


    Some Asura couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He looked frightened for fear that he would end up like this.


    Fortunately, after su Qingli disposed of the Ashura of the other Wushi family, he was not punished again.


    After that, Indra first knelt down and saluted to Su Su Li: "to meet your royal highness, to welcome your royal highness."


    The other magic officials also responded and came to their knees. "I would like to see your highness, Princess Royal."


    Seeing this, Indra rarely smiled on his cold face, but scolded, "what''s your highness? It''s time to call your majesty."


    "Yes!" the old devil official who had been crying quickly changed his mouth and worshipped deeply, "old minister, welcome your majesty Hui!"


    Other evil officials quickly followed suit and were unwilling to show weakness. They worshipped Su Qingli, and the voice of "Your Majesty" was heard all the time.


    "OK." Su Qingli frowned, knocked on the table, and said faintly, "now, I need to announce a few things."


    All the Asuras raised their heads and looked very excited: "please tell your majesty!"


    It is true that Wujiao has controlled the Ashura for a long time, and most of the magic officials are also Wujiao people, but as long as these Ashura are abolished, the Ashura can recover a lot.


    Now, with the return of the ancestors of the Styx River, the princess looks like a bold successor. Many Asuras naturally respect Su Qingli.


    The old devil officials have witnessed the Ashura family from prosperity to weakness, and they can''t wait to create brilliance again.


    Now, they finally wait for this day.


    Su Qingli nodded with satisfaction: "first, from today on, adult Ashura will enter the Shura abyss to experience. I have appropriately adjusted the difficulty of the Shura abyss."


    Even though they were still afraid of the Shura abyss, the Asuras replied loudly: "yes, your majesty!"


    "Second, I inherited the power of my father''s blood and was able to open the treasure house left by my father. There are many genius treasures in this treasure house. Each clan selects the gifted children in your clan, and I will distribute them myself."


    The Asuras were overjoyed: "yes, your majesty!"


    "Third, the Asura are too weak now. You must speed up and improve your accomplishments. The war is coming. I don''t want to see the loss of the people."


    A demon official immediately asked excitedly, "dare you ask your majesty, do you want to avenge your ancestors?"


    Su Qingli looked calm and uttered a word firmly: "yes."


    The little childe told her that the "people" who attacked her father and mother and those who destroyed nine white foxes came from the black fog they had met in the Wanling continent.


    The Asuras were inspired to fight: "I will do it!"


    "The last thing --" Su Qingli paused before slowly opening his mouth, "since then, the Lord''s order will be my order, understand?"


    Hearing this last thing, all Asuras were stunned.


    This sentence is that Jun Mu Qian didn''t expect it. She frowned: "ah Li, this is..."


    But before her words were spoken, Indra on one side knelt down again: "please obey your Majesty''s orders!"


    He turned to her again: "obey the Lord''s command!"


    Although other demon officials were still a little confused, they looked at Indra''s command and worshipped again.


    Su Qingli blinked and joked with a smile: "little childe, without you, I may not get my father''s letter. You really helped me a lot, so don''t refuse."


    "But the strength of the Asura family is really weak now. You shouldn''t dislike it?"


    Hearing all the Asuras clearly: "


    Don''t mock them in front of them.


    Forget it, no matter what your majesty said, you can only swallow it in your stomach.


    Su Qingli said again, "Xiaoqian, if you refuse, you really don''t treat me as a friend."


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the little queen. There was a posture that if you didn''t agree, I would turn against you. In fact, he refused in another way: "ah Li, don''t bother me. I won''t stay in the Asura family all the time. When I''m free, I can help you practice."


    Su Qingli smiled: "that''s what you''re waiting for."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Wait, how does she feel like she''s in a hole?


    At this time, Su Qingli looked solemn: "little childe, although my current cultivation is unstable, I also have the highest cultivation of the great Luo Jinxian. I''m going to go to heaven and ask the Jade Emperor for a piece of permission to go to the hell to release Su Su and Su from the infernal hell?"


    "Go to heaven? No need." hearing this sentence, Sun Wukong slowly stood up. "There''s my old sun. Go straight in."

 Chapter 1158

    As soon as these words came out, the hall was silent again.


    After watching the handsome young man turn into a tall and straight monkey, the Asuras are going crazy.


    What''s going on today?


    Why are all the things that impact their minds crowded together today?


    Su Qingli was also stunned. She stared at the monkey king for two seconds: "young master, this, this is..."


    "This is my elder martial brother." Jun Muqian was helpless for a few minutes, but seriously introduced, "monkey king Qi Tian, Monkey King of shuilian cave in Huaguo Mountain."


    "Oh -" Su Qingli suddenly realized, nodded and smiled, "it''s the junior brother of the little childe. Please forgive me for my neglect just now."


    Because the Jade Emperor wiped out the deeds of the monkey king who once caused havoc in the heavenly palace, most of the new generation of the flood and famine have never heard of the name of Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    Su Qingli grew up in lingxuan world. She only heard some legends such as "Nuwa mending the sky" and "Kuafu day by day".


    After coming to the famine, she was busy practicing and never cared about it.


    But the older generation is different. Even though the Asura are closed to the sea of blood, how can they not know that the heaven has suffered a great loss in the hands of the monkey king?


    The eyes of several old devil officials lit up at once: "it''s the great saint. The old minister is stupid and doesn''t recognize the great saint."


    Hearing the speech, the great saint frowned: "if you even recognize it, my old sun really should reflect."


    Demon officials: "


    No, no, no, Da Sheng, you misunderstood. It''s just a polite remark!


    "The great sage''s words are reasonable. I once thought of going directly into the hell." Su Qingli frowned, "but I went to King Qin Guang. He told me that we must have the permission of the Jade Emperor, otherwise we can''t release people from the infernal hell."


    When Sun Wukong heard this, he was extremely contemptuous and smiled: "Haotian old man really thought he was the founder of Taoism? Infernal hell can''t be controlled by only one of the three realms."


    The nearby evil officials trembled and dared not speak, desperately covering their mouths


    Jun Mu shallow also nodded: "elder martial brother, you''re right. Those who can really release people from infernal hell are either the way of heaven or the book of life and death."


    "As long as the book of life and death is in hand and recognized by the book of life and death, you can tick off the name on it and release them."


    The Jade Emperor can only command King Qin Guang to release the souls of other 17 layers of hell. The Jade Emperor of infernal hell can''t be the master at all.


    But suddenly, Jun Muqian realized one thing: "ah Li, the underground said that Princess Ashura, who has been looking for King Qin Guang, is you?"


    Su Qingli was stunned: "it''s me, but I went there several times and came back against a wall."


    Because the Asura family is also very close to the land boundary, and the Asura road among the six reincarnations is also in the charge of the ancestor of the Styx River, Su Qingli, who inherited the blood of the ancestor of the Styx River, can enter and leave the hell freely and will not be eroded by the spirit of death.


    "I was there the last time you went," said Jun Muqian slowly. "It seems that if I stay a little longer, we can meet earlier."


    Fate makes people.


    "Oh?" the monkey king asked with interest, "younger martial sister, have you gone to the underworld?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows. "The hell is still terrified of senior brother today."


    Her elder martial brother was really powerful. He beat the whole flood and famine all over the world.


    "Ashamed, ashamed!" the great sage narrowed his eyes and smiled. "My old sun hasn''t been to the underground for a long time. He still wants to play with that little black and white."


    Nezha took a look, and now he was sure that the little Tuanzi was not self-taught, but matrilineal inheritance, but stronger.


    After thinking for a while, Jun Mu made a quick decision and said, "let''s go. Please take ah Li to judge Cui Jue. Qingmei and I will go to Naihe bridge first, send the little guy back, and then go to you."


    After that, she moved her mind and brought the little beauty out of Hunyuan bell.


    Caught off guard, little Tuanzi was still a little confused. He rubbed his eyes, like waking up from a dream, and stretched out his soft hand: "Mom, hug."


    Jun Mu shallow bent down to pick up the little beauty and whispered, "my parents will send you to my grandparents later. Don''t run around, okay?"


    "I know." the little beauty said obediently, "I will wait for my father and mother to come back in the illusory thousand."


    He bit his finger and suddenly said, "Mom and dad must be safe. I can''t hurt a hair. I''ll check it!"


    "My mother knows too." Jun Mu rubbed his head with a smile, and his voice was soft. "Is the retractor good?"


    "OK." the little beauty stretched out her little hand and thumb and pulled the hook.


    "My God." Su Qingli was shocked when he saw this, "when did you have a son? How old are you? Your man is a beast!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Hearing the speech, Rong raised his eyes slightly, his voice was faint, and he had his own authority: "Fusu is also very animal. You can have a try at that time."


    Su Qingli: "


    She''s a little afraid of what to do.


    "Oh, yes, I really forgot your introduction." Jun Muqian touched the head of the small ball again, "call aunt little queen."


    The little beauty ran over, raised her head, blinked and blinked her Amethyst grape like eyes, and said seriously: "little queen sister, although you are the same generation as your mother, you are so young and beautiful, I think you should call her sister."


    Don''t turn your head and look at Rong Qing: "look at your son."


    This time, Rong Qing was unmoved. On his face, there was a school of lightness: "well, my seed."


    With the sound of "little queen sister", Su Qingli''s heart melted.


    What''s more, the little beauty''s close beauty burst, which made the queen Su, who was also looking at her face, immediately cry out and hold the little ball up: "Xiaoqian, give me your son. It''s so cute. My heart can''t stand it. How can I be so cute!"


    The little beauty thought and said happily, "because I grew up eating cute food."


    Su Qingli covered his chest. He really couldn''t stand it. He just wanted to steal the small ball immediately.


    "That''s not good." Jun Muqian held the little beauty again. "You''re born by yourself."


    "Alas." hearing this, Su Qingli sighed sadly, "I just want your son, godmother?"


    "That''s OK." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows, "but you have to be second, because sister Yue booked the first."


    Su Qingli: "


    Is there something wrong with this generation?


    Finally, Su Qingli was unwilling to be the second godmother of the little beauty, so she could pinch the small dumpling''s face openly.


    Finally, she sighed: "Alas, young master, you said that if I were born twenty years later, I would definitely chase your son."


    Before Jun Muqian answered, the little beauty opened her mouth happily: "the little queen sister can wait for me to grow up!"


    "I really want to." Su Qingli was amused. "But your godfather, he is more jealous."


    "Eh?" the little beauty blinked. "Is the little queen sister going to have a little queen in the house?"


    Su Qingli was surprised and looked at the woman in Purple: "what did you teach your son?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "... I swear, I didn''t teach it."


    She took a cool look at the indifferent man in Fei clothes: "light beauty, I''m really afraid you''ll be beaten when you go home."


    When Rong Qing heard the speech, he slightly picked his slender eyebrow: "Mu Mu?"


    "My mother will definitely say that you have spoiled her grandson." Jun Mu said, "then I don''t have to do it. My mother will faint you."


    Rong Qing: "


    He really believes his mother can do such a thing.


    **


    Just when junmuqian and his party went to the underground¡ª¡ª


    In Fengdu City, King Qin Guang looked at the imperial edict from heaven and frowned again and again.


    Around him, the other nine palace yamas, the four judges, black and white impermanence and Meng Po Qingdai all stood with their heads bowed and different faces.


    After ten breaths, King Qin Guang raised his head and glanced coldly at the underground gods one by one: "do you know what the imperial edict says?"


    Hearing this, the king of Chu River in the second Hall first said, "brother, we do know, but we can''t understand why your Majesty the jade emperor wants to make such a decree."


    Destroy the book of life and death?


    Is the Jade Emperor crazy?


    Once the book of life and death is destroyed, the hell will collapse in half!


    Other underground gods also nodded.


    "I don''t know, but it was ordered by the Jade Emperor, and we can''t disobey it." King Qin Guang''s voice was cold. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp, and he suddenly swept at a man covered in black robes. "Ten younger brothers, you seem to have changed a lot recently."


    Ten halls, wheel king!

 Chapter 1159

    In the six reincarnations, the secretary is in charge of humanity!


    The Runner King is responsible for the equality of the good and evil of the wandering souls who enter the underworld and the merits and virtues of his previous life, respectively verifying the level, and then dividing them into four major prefectures for reincarnation.


    Those with high merit will go to Dongsheng Shenzhou and Xihe niuzhou.


    From the evil, he was incarnated into southern zhanbu Zhou and Northern Qilu Zhou.


    But now that the fairyland has collapsed, there is no such a geographical point, only the difference between noble and humble birth.


    The lives of these wandering souls are rich and poor. They are also registered in detail by the tenth hall. They are compiled into a volume every month and sent to the first hall to King Qin Guang.


    However, those wandering souls who have committed many evils and disasters in the world will enter the eighteenth layer of hell according to their sins, and can reincarnate and reincarnate as adults only after their sins are full.


    However, because the sins committed by these wandering souls are unforgivable, they can only be reincarnated in barbarian places when they re-enter the reincarnation.


    These wandering souls sent to the barbarian land will be handed over to Meng Po Qingdai first, and then Qingdai will drink Meng Po Soup for these wandering souls, so that they can forget their previous lives and will not be troubled again.


    The king of hell in the ten halls is indeed led by King Qin Guang in the one hall, but in fact, the reputation of the Runner King is greater among the three realms.


    And the Runner King is more mysterious. Even the other nine palace yamas do not know their real strength.


    As soon as king Qin Guang said this, all the gods in the hell looked at the Runner King, some surprised and some confused.


    He listened to the Runner King press down the sound line and smiled low. It seemed that there was air flow through his ears and a certain extraordinary breath was surging: "I haven''t seen my eldest brother for a long time. My eldest brother thought it was normal that I had changed."


    He said faintly, "what is the same in the operation of the universe?"


    "The ten younger brothers are right." the king of Chu River wondered, "and brother, I didn''t find that the ten younger brothers have changed."


    White impermanence whispered: "yes, no, I still wear black clothes and don''t show my face. I don''t talk as much as a stone carving?"


    Black impermanence immediately turned pale and covered white impermanence''s mouth: "shut up!"


    Bai impermanence stared and looked at Qingdai, as if asking for help. Qingdai looked at him and gave him a back.


    Bai Impermanence: "


    He is the one who gets hurt every time. The soul seducer has no ghost right!


    "It''s probably that I''m clumsy." King Qin Guang smiled faintly, "but the ten younger brothers have been living in seclusion recently. It seems that there are too many humanitarian affairs in charge of the division, and the ten younger brothers are too tired."


    The Runner King pressed the brim of his hat, and his voice could not hear any emotion: "big brother is serious. Our company has been in charge of humanity for nearly a million years and has long been used to it."


    "Speaking of it, strange things have happened recently." suddenly, the king of Chu River in the second Hall spoke again, "the number of wandering souls in the underground has increased a lot, and in recent years, don''t say they are people with great merit, even small merit can''t be seen."


    "It''s really strange. It''s like all the merits in the world have been taken away. It''s strange."


    Judge Cui Jue also said at this time: "the minister also noticed what Yan Jun said, but there was no abnormality in the book of life and death. I''m afraid it was just a coincidence."


    "Don''t worry about this first." King Qin Guang swept his eyes and was very dignified. "What I want to ask now is, does anyone have a problem with destroying the book of life and death?"


    As soon as these words came out, the king of hell in the nine halls, the four judges, black and white impermanence and Meng Po Qingdai were silent.


    They don''t want to destroy the book of life and death, because once destroyed, the hell will be in chaos, but this is the will of the Jade Emperor. They can''t violate it and are in a dilemma.


    Unexpectedly, it was the runner king who broke the silence this time: "brother, have you ever thought that once the book of life and death is destroyed, it is light for wandering souls to squeeze the underworld, and it is heavy for eighteen layers of hell to be closed?"


    The book of life and death not only records the Yin and Yang lives of the living creatures in the wasteland, but also records the time when those wandering souls who committed crimes should be punished in the eighteen layers of hell.


    If the book of life and death is destroyed, these wandering souls will not be able to get out in their whole life. Even if Tao Zu Hongjun does it himself, he will not have any way until he suffers to death.


    This sentence really woke up King Qin Guang. He frowned: "then let the wandering souls in the hell of the eighteen cities be released temporarily and detained separately."


    "All the hell on the 18th floor?" hearing this, the king of equality in the nine halls didn''t resist, "even those in the infernal hell should be released?"


    The king of Chu River shook his head and said, "brother, you can''t let go of the infernal prison. There are all ferocious wandering souls locked there. Some accomplishments are not weaker than us. If you let them out, the three realms will be in chaos."


    "Elder brother, you must not let go." the king of equality looked stern. "I know you don''t care about infernal hell on weekdays, but can I know after being in charge for so long? Absolutely not!"


    The runner king raised his eyes lightly: "but since these wandering souls have only entered the infernal hell and have not been completely erased by the heaven, it proves that the heaven thinks they can reform. If they don''t let go, isn''t it against the heaven?"


    "Ten younger brothers, you don''t know how dangerous the infernal hell is!" the king of equality said painstakingly, "if the way of heaven is not erased, we don''t care at all. We are in charge of the earth, but we can''t harm the flood and famine!"


    "Good!" Qin Guang Wang waved his hand to stop the dispute. "Two younger brothers and nine younger brothers said that they were good. The other seventeen layers of hell could be put into place." there is no need for further debate. This king has the final say. "


    The runner king was silent and bowed his head slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Since they all agreed to destroy the book of life and death, now --" King Qin Guang turned and looked at Cui Jue: "Cui Jue, take the book of life and death, go to infernal purgatory with the king and Qingdai, and destroy the book of life and death with the fire of red lotus industry."


    "Second brother, Ninth brother, you are responsible for releasing the wandering souls in the other 17 layers of hell except the infernal hell. You must take strict care of them."


    "Three younger brothers, four younger brothers... And ten younger brothers, you will continue to manage your own affairs and give early warning, so that the six reincarnations will not collapse too quickly."


    All the yamas in the nine halls said, "yes, brother."


    Bai impermanence scratched his head: "what about Yan Jun, me and Lao Hei?"


    "You two?" King Qin Guang frowned. "Qingdai is not here. You go to Naihe bridge to guard. Don''t let some wandering souls who should go to the beast road go to humanity."


    When white impermanence wanted to say something, black impermanence covered his mouth again: "yes, Yan Jun, we''ll go now."


    With that, Bai impermanence stares at him and forcibly takes Bai impermanence away.


    "Alas, I have to be busy again." the king of Chu River sighed and hurried away.


    Several other yamas also left quickly. Only the runner king stood quietly for a while before he flashed away.


    **


    It was also after the underground gods took their orders, Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing finally arrived at the boundary.


    This time, they did not come as Yuan gods, but as living people.


    The little beauty nestled in Jun Mu''s arms and was curious. She looked left and right: "Mom, can I return to the illusory thousand from here?"


    "Well, not either," said Jun Muqian. "You have to go to the Naihe bridge first. After your father opens the channel, he will take you home."


    The passage between the two universes is not easy to open, but as long as it does not involve changing the destiny, there will be no great obstruction and there is no need to open the door of the universe.


    She has discussed with Rong Qing. Rong Qing goes back with a small ball. She and Su Qingli save Fufeng and them and meet again at that time.


    The illusory millennium is adjacent to the flood and famine, and the time velocity difference is not too much.


    At present, Sun Wukong and Nezha are here, and Rong Qing can rest assured.


    If not, there is Bodhi.


    Recently, the black fog has been doing nothing. It must be because of the fear of the saints of heaven, which can just give them a buffer period.


    The little beauty blinked her eyes: "will grandpa and grandma pick me up, too?"


    "Although your grandparents are very busy, you must pick them up when you go back. It should be your grandpa." Jun Mu Qian pinched his face. "After the past, there are many places you can play."


    "Uh huh." Xiaotuan Zi was very happy. "When I''m finished, will my mother and father be able to come back with me?"


    Jun Mu smiled silently: "of course."


    "Mumu, let me hold it." Rong Qing took the little beauty and whispered to him, "Dad, you have to come back after sending it. You remember to be obedient there, and then stay away from your uncle and aunt."


    Little Tuanzi wondered, "why? Didn''t my mother say that my uncle and aunt are also beautiful?"


    Rong Qing looked indifferent: "because your uncle is too stupid, your aunt likes to make trouble."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She, some distressed, let read and let cherish, so despised by their eldest brother.


    "It hasn''t been hundreds of thousands of years, and the hell has changed a lot?" the monkey king walked in front with a golden cudgel. "My grandson almost didn''t dare to recognize it."


    "Because there used to be a man of great merit who went to the underworld after his death. He felt that the underworld was too gloomy." Nezha explained, "later, after he was reincarnated, he had excellent qualifications. Finally, he became an immortal and became a riter in the heaven. He suggested to the Jade Emperor that he should innovate the underworld, and the underworld began to change greatly, just like the heaven."


    "Change or not, I don''t care." Sun Wukong didn''t care much, and then walked forward, "as long as it hasn''t changed in general, the one surnamed Cui is here?"


    Nezha glanced in the direction he pointed and nodded: "it''s there, but you really want to fight in? King Qin Guang is not a good tempered man."


    "Whether he has a good temper or not, he is the loser of my old sun." Monkey King narrowed his eyes. "Don''t fight first, threaten."


    Nezha: "


    Before he could figure out what the threat meant, he watched the monkey king take the lead and poke a stick in front of the local officials guarding the side of the forgetful river.


    With such a poke, the golden cudgel immediately knocked out a crack in the ground. It''s still in hand.


    The magistrate who was sleeping before the case was shaken and fell directly from his chair.


    He held his head in a daze. After sitting up, he muttered, "what''s the matter? Is there an earthquake in the underground?"


    Before the local official could recover, he heard a familiar voice over his head. The voice ordered, "look up, my old sun has something to ask you."


    "Don''t say no." the magistrate waved his hand without looking. "Yan Jun said that the hell can''t go in and out today. He also pardoned the dead. They can die another day and go back."


    As soon as this came out, Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly coagulated: "is the underground government on vacation?"


    No wonder there isn''t even a boat along the river today. In the past, there were long queues here.


    Su Qingli looked slightly changed: "it can''t be that King Qin Guang knew something in advance and used this move specially?"


    "No." Nezha shook his head. "King Qin Guang has no right to close the underground. He needs the will of the Jade Emperor. I''ll ask Yang Jian what he''s doing."


    Jun Mu Qian also came forward: "it seems that now we can only forcibly enter."


    "Younger martial sister, just stand there." Monkey King waved his hand, "let me play the little ghost."


    Then he raised the local official: "I ask you, where is king Qin Guang?"


    "Where is your majesty? How can I know?" the local official raised his head in some displeasure. "Where are you..."


    At this look, he suddenly widened his eyes: "you, you..."


    "What''s the matter with your grandson?" the great sage was interested and approached again. "Oh, I know you. It seems that you were the last time my grandson came to hell -"


    Before he finished speaking, the local official turned his eyes and immediately lost his head. Then his limbs cracked. Gulu rolled all over the ground and scattered in all directions. Each section was frantically running away.


    "No, once again, the great saint!"


    "Big ghosts and little ghosts, run, run!"


    "Running late, ghosts don''t have to do it!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Nezha: "

 Chapter 1160

    In less than three seconds, the local official''s limbs and head disappeared, and a little internal organs were picked up by his own hand for fear of falling down.


    A ghost can''t be seen on the Bank of the forgetful River, and the boundary entrance has never been so desolate


    Monkey King touched his chin and turned around. He seemed very confused: "is my old sun so terrible?"


    Nezha''s face was expressionless: "do you need me to tell you again about the trouble you made in the hell at that time?"


    Hearing the speech, the great saint sat down directly in the position of the former local official, crossed his legs, didn''t know where to touch a peach, and said while eating: "tell me, little Nezha."


    Nezha: "... You really go away."


    Su Qingli was very curious: "young master, tell me about it."


    "My elder martial brother has great powers. He has gone up to heaven and down to earth." Jun Muqian told the story briefly, and then said, "in the flood and famine, only the great sage can change the book of life and death."


    It is true that judge Cui Jue controls the book of life and death and can also change the life span of creatures, but his change can not go against the way of heaven and can only be written according to the meaning of the way of heaven.


    "So powerful?" Su Qingli finally had a preliminary understanding of the strength of the monkey king. "It''s worthy of being your senior brother."


    "These kids are not frightened." the monkey king was very boring and picked up the golden cudgel again. "Go, no one is guarding, just go in."


    Although King Qin Guang said he wanted to close the underground mansion, he didn''t use the array to really close the land boundary. After all, as long as there were local officials, the wandering souls of the outside world could not come in, and he wouldn''t think that the great sage of Qi Tian would come at this time.


    With the strength of your admiration, you can cross the river without taking a boat.


    She looked down and found that there seemed to be a faint blood color emerging in the black Wuchuan River, but it was extremely subtle. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see this color change at all.


    Jun Muqian remembered that when she first came to the underground, Bai impermanence told her that forgetting Sichuan and used to be blood yellow, but later it turned black for some reason.


    Is it possible that the color will change back now?


    Holding the small ball, Rong Qing seemed to see her doubts and said in a slow voice: "Mu Mu, this forgetful river is about the color change before and after the disappearance of the king of Tibet."


    "Oh?" after listening to this, you mu qianruo thought, "so forgetting Sichuan is related to the Tibetan king? The Tibetan king has left, and it has changed?"


    Rong Qing nodded slightly and said in a shallow voice, "now it seems that the king of Tibet is coming back."


    "Interesting." Jun Mu Qian pondered, "the departure of the king of Tibetans has always been a mystery. I thought he might have encountered an accident like the ancestor of Styx. Now it seems that he may have hidden himself."


    "HMM." Rong Qingdao said, "the king of Tibet practices the way of prophecy. He can even add a shield of heavenly secrets to his body so that outsiders can''t find him. Moreover, he can even seal his memory of being the king of Tibet. In this way, no one will find him."


    "Yes..." Jun Mu Qian sighed softly. "The flood is really going to be chaotic. My brother and sister-in-law are going to return. The former owner of the underground mansion, the Tibetan king, also has a sign of coming back. The three realms are going to restore the old Dynasty."


    Neither the queen mother of the Jade Emperor nor the king of hell in the ten halls can be compared with the emperor of heaven, Emperor Jun, empress Xihe and the Bodhisattva of Tibet.


    Because the former is designated by the Taoist ancestors, and the latter controls the world with their own strength.


    The king of Tibetans can become a mortal enemy with the ancestors of Styx river. In fact, his power is not much weaker.


    The little beauty was ignorant: "Mom, isn''t it good for them to come back?"


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s not a good thing." Jun Mu smiled, "because they all came back, which means that the famine has entered the final stage."


    With that, she suddenly remembered a key thing¡ª¡ª


    The time of the famine can be reversed because the famine has perished, which proves that all things now have been experienced by the famine. After all, it is not so easy to change history.


    According to Bodhi, there are indeed variables in the flood and famine, one of which is her.


    However, these variables are not enough to reverse the future that the flood and famine will perish.


    Although Bodhi knew everything before time went back, he didn''t say much about how the famine perished. Jun Mu shallow estimated that it was because of various reasons. Speaking out would accelerate the extinction of the famine.


    She did not know whether the king of Tibet and her brother and sister-in-law had appeared in the ruined famine.


    If not, this is the second variable.


    A group of people were walking towards the Naihe bridge when suddenly there was a loud noise in front of them.


    "Hey, I say you''re a ghost. What are you howling about? You''re so scared when you''re a ghost. You''re a disgrace to our ghosts!" Bai impermanence hates the iron and drags the previous scared local official. "Ben impermanence tells you that if you''re a ghost, you have to be as bold as Ben impermanence to become a soul seducer."


    "This has become a soul seducer, so I will go out to seduce the soul. If you are sent to seduce the soul of some big man one day, aren''t you scared to death before you throw out the chain?"


    After being bullied for a long time, Bai impermanence wanted to give himself prestige. He also shook his head and said, "in those years, Ben impermanence went to hook the soul of the great saint of the whole sky. Do you know who the great saint of the whole sky is?"


    "Oh - of course you know, you gave it to Ben impermanence at that time..."


    "Door...!"


    With a "plop", Bai impermanence knelt down. The whole ghost was stupid and his eyes were dull.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    How brave.


    Nezha had pity in his eyes.


    "It''s you, that''s right. You''re the white one, aren''t you?" the monkey king narrowed his eyes. "Why, it''s worth showing off my old sun''s soul?"


    "Dada dada..." Bai impermanence stammered, "dada dada


    He was "big" for a long time and didn''t say a word. He was so anxious that he wanted to kill himself.


    "Big what big?" the monkey king hugged his arms and stared at Bai impermanence. "Do you want to use my old sun''s golden cudgel?"


    "No... no, no, no!" Bai impermanence slapped himself fiercely and finally gasped. He roared, "great saint!"


    "What are you doing with such a loud voice?" Monkey King stepped back and looked calm. "My old sun''s ears are deafened by you."


    "Da Sheng, you''re here at last. Do you know how eager the little ones are to wait for you?" Bai impermanent changed his face faster than turning the book. "You remember your original heroism now."


    Hearing this sentence, the monkey king was a little interested: "why don''t you talk about it?"


    "This..." Bai impermanence was stunned, glanced at the golden cudgel that could be hit at any time, and immediately blurted out, "Da Sheng, you kicked the judge and punched Yan Jun. when that stick went down, Fengdu City shook three times!"


    The more he spoke, the more fluent he became: "the five ghost emperors were frightened, the big ghost and the little ghost ran away desperately, and the old woman beside the bridge had to cry and sigh!"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Is this the legendary rhyme ghost?


    The monkey king was quite satisfied and nodded slightly, "then tell me again. Why do you expect my old sun to come to the underground?"


    Bai impermanence immediately got up and flattered: "I''m waiting for the great sage to kill Yan Jun. to tell the truth, I really don''t like them, especially the Runner King, who can''t laugh like a stone carving."


    "After you kill them, if I become Yan Jun, you say to go east, I will never go west!"


    "Shut up." Jun Mu was speechless. "Elder martial brother, don''t talk to him. He''s an inch ahead."


    "Shit!" Bai impermanence was shocked. "Grandma, you are the younger martial sister of Da Sheng? Aren''t you the disciple of Bodhi Laozu?!"


    "Come on, don''t be a liar." Jun Mu Qian pressed the center of his eyebrows. "We all have important things to come today. I''m going to naiheqiao. Elder martial brother is going to find judge Cui Jue. I heard that the underground government is closed today and won''t let us in. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes..." Bai impermanence just wanted to answer, but inexplicably found that he couldn''t say the three words "book of life and death". He immediately knew that he was given a password by King Qin Guang.


    He had no choice but to change his mind and said, "because the ten Yanjun have something to do, they want to seal the underground mansion for one day, but since it''s my aunt and the great saint, the underground mansion must not be blocked. I''ll take you in now."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were deep. He looked at Rong light and said, "good."


    At this moment, King Qin Guang has brought Qingdai and Cui Jue to the infernal hell¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1161

    After seeing this, several aban Luocha guarding by the infernal hell quickly greeted him and bowed respectfully.


    "Yan Jun, Lord Qing, Lord Cui."


    "Well." King Qin Guang nodded, "what has happened in infernal hell recently?"


    The original name of infernal hell is abyss hell. Because abyss hell is huge and vast, the wandering souls who are entered here cannot escape and suffer forever in abyss hell, so they are crowned with the word "Infernal".


    Over time, the former spread more widely, so the gods of the earth called it so.


    "There has never been a big movement." a nearby Luocha on the right stepped forward and worshipped again. "Many wandering souls want to escape, but they can''t escape because they are locked by chains."


    King Qin Guang nodded.


    Infernal hell is a place of punishment set by heaven. Even if Da Luo Jinxian is broken into, it can''t escape.


    And because there are two of the ten original fires in infernal inferno - jiutianxuan fire and honglianye fire, these two source fires do great harm to the soul and Yuanshen.


    The wandering souls who have entered the infernal hell can''t survive or die. They can only suffer endless pain. King Qin Guang asked himself that he can''t stand such torture. It''s reasonable for some wandering souls to want to escape.


    "Keep watch." King Qin Guang waved his sleeve. "I have something to check. Don''t come in outside."


    "Yes, Yan Jun."


    Aban Luocha retreated and gave way to the gate of infernal hell.


    King Qin Guang took out the token seal and pressed it on the door.


    Just listen to the "click" sound, the thick black door will crack open.


    And the door just opened!


    Suddenly, there was a "Shua" of fire flying from the inside and rushed straight to King Qin Guang.


    The light was dazzling, with a very hot breath. The high temperature made several aban Luocha scream immediately and directly turn into ashes.


    Cui Jue was surprised and blurted out, "Yan Jun, be careful!"


    King Qin Guang''s face was cold and did not hide. He waved and scattered the fire.


    But at the same time, he himself took two steps backward to stabilize his body, and his arm was burned.


    If King Qin Guang hadn''t responded in time, I''m afraid he would have broken several fingers.


    Qingdai''s expression changed: "how can the nine day XuanHuo take the initiative to hurt people?"


    "These nine days of XuanHuo are not the things of the underworld." King Qin Guang still has no expression, "when the Lord of Tibetans was still there, these nine days of XuanHuo were captured by the Asura family, leaving only a little to the infernal hell, which has been used to burn the soul."


    "There was a red rain yesterday and a sea of blood on the ground. It must be a big event for the Asura family. The nine sky XuanHuo will naturally be ready to move."


    Then he took the lead in entering the black iron gate, followed by Qingdai and Cui Jue.


    What came into view was a sea woven by flames, and countless wandering souls were scattered among them. They were all locked by black chains and made a painful wail. The sound was extremely ugly and hurt the devil.


    As soon as king Qin Guang came in, many wandering souls immediately found his existence, frantically wanted to rush over and made a sharper cry.


    There are also several peaks of Da Luo Jinxian. Such a move immediately made the iron chain clang, which led to the more vigorous fire of Jiutian XuanHuo and Honglian industry.


    Seeing this, Cui Jue sighed: "Jiuyan Jun is right. The wandering souls here really can''t be released. It''s really ferocious!"


    When he saw it, the judge was terrified.


    If these evil spirits are released, they will be full of hatred, and the famine will be in chaos.


    Qingdai disagreed: "Cui Jue, you just saw one side. I just looked at the wandering souls over there. Some of them still have merit and virtue. How can they not let go?"


    "Where?" Cui Jue looked at it suspiciously, and then suddenly, "Oh, the coincidence you said. Do you remember the princess Asura who ran to the underground several years ago?"


    "Yes." Qingdai frowned. "Does she have anything to do with infernal hell?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Cui Jue knocked on his palm, glanced at the motionless King Qin Guang, and smiled. "The princess wants to let go of the wandering souls. She must have some relatives with them."


    "But you and I all know, how can we get out of this infernal hell? The princess begged several times, and I felt a little distressed. No, I haven''t come for several years. I think I gave up."


    Qingdai frowned more tightly: "but now, ah, it''s time to destroy the book of life and death. Why don''t you sell her a thin noodle and let these wandering souls go?"


    Before Cui Jue spoke, King Qin Guang said coldly, "Qingdai, I know you are kind-hearted, but the wandering souls of infernal hell really said that you can''t let go of anything. How do you know what will happen after they are let go?"


    "Several wandering souls and the whole famine, is it difficult to give up the latter for a little merit?"


    "..." Qingdai was silent.


    Yes, the former is nothing compared with the latter.


    She sighed and stopped talking.


    "Eh --?" at this time, Cui Jue suddenly uttered a slight doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" King Qin Guang stopped. "Did you find something wrong?"


    "How do I feel there''s a person missing here?" Cui Jue looked at the right while turning over the book of life and death. "I remember it shouldn''t be this number."


    Hearing this, King Qin Guang suddenly changed his look: "did someone run away?"


    "Yan Jun, wait a minute. I''ll be right." Cui Jue quickly checked the book of life and death. After a few minutes, he said strangely, "I should remember wrong. I can match the name and quantity. It''s strange."


    "I''m too busy. My memory will be confused." King Qin Guang didn''t say anything more. "I''d better destroy the book of life and death as soon as possible."


    Cui Jue and Qing Dai kept up with each other again, as king Guang of Qin went to the source of Jiutian XuanHuo and Honglian fire.


    If you want to destroy the book of life and death, you must put the book of life and death into these two source fires and burn it for forty-nine hours, which also facilitates King Qin Guang''s escape and will not be trapped in the infernal hell.


    No matter how the fierce ghosts around roared, they could not cause any damage to King Qin Guang.


    "All right." after putting the book of life and death into the source fire, King Qin Guang arranged another array. After confirming that it was correct, he turned around and said, "keep it at the gate of infernal hell for seventy-nine hours, and things can be completed. After that, we will suppress the six reincarnations and prevent the collapse of the underworld."


    Qingdai and Cui Jue looked at each other and said, "yes."


    Cui Jue sighed as he walked along, "well, I''m going to lose my job as a judge."


    "It''s still a small matter for you to lose your job." Qingdai said indifferently, "now there is no book of life and death, and the human world will be in chaos. I hope your Majesty the Jade Emperor can manage it."


    After the three underground gods completely left, infernal hell returned to its former appearance, and the sound of painful wailing continued to spread.


    In a vast ocean of fire, someone raised his eyes and looked at the book of life and death burned by Jiutian XuanHuo and honglianye fire. For a long time, he took back his eyes.


    There was a faint sound scattered in the dark.


    "Amitabha..."


    **


    On the other hand, Jun Muqian had separated from Sun Wukong and others. Because Nezha was also familiar with the underworld, he chose to follow them.


    Although Bai impermanence wants to have a good relationship with Sun Wukong, in case he can become Yan Jun in the future, he has to rely on the great sage. However, he is still afraid of redundant worship, so he asks black impermanence to take Sun Wukong and Su Qingli to Cui Jue''s residence and lead the way for Jun Mu and Qian.


    Jun Mu glanced at the overcrowded Naihe bridge: "is Qingdai gone?"


    "Ah? That dead old woman?" Bai impermanence touched his nose. "She went with King Qin Guang. The hell is closed today. I have nothing to do, so I was sent here by Yan Jun."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu''s shallow eyes converged and slightly accumulated a sharp color: "what happened in the hell?"


    Inexplicably, she had a bad feeling.


    "Grandma, I can''t say it or write it." Bai impermanence frowned. "I was given a password by Yan Jun. if I said it, my yuan God burst."


    You frown.


    She knew that there was such a strange sealing order, which could not be forcibly lifted.


    "I ask you, you nod your head or shake your head." Jun Mu said, "the underground is closed today, but the will of the Jade Emperor?"


    Bai impermanence nodded.


    Jun Mu said again, "can it be related to the book of life and death?"


    Bai impermanence was surprised: "grandma, you should..."


    "Don''t talk." Jun Mu''s voice was cold. "I''ll ask another question. Does it have anything to do with infernal hell?"


    Bai impermanence thought for a moment and nodded.


    Destroying the book of life and death will indeed affect infernal hell.


    With only three simple questions, Jun Muqian reasoned everything in an instant. Her eyes suddenly felt cold: "what a Haotian, looking for death!"


    "Isn''t he going to destroy the book of life and death?" Nezha''s look changed. "No wonder I didn''t ask. I''m afraid Yang Jian didn''t even know about it."


    The Jade Emperor is really crazy. He wants to destroy the book of life and death?


    "He dares!" Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows and eyes are unprecedented. "If the book of life and death is really destroyed, I will destroy his heaven and take my life!"


    Rongqing''s heavy pupil narrowed for a moment and said faintly, "if Hongjun wants to protect, it''s up to me. He can not do this Taoist ancestor."


    Bai impermanence was startled: "grandma, your highness, the third prince, what''s the matter?"


    Why is it even Daozu?


    "It has nothing to do with you." Jun Mu sighed slowly, "where is the book of life and death now?"


    He can say this!


    Bai impermanence hurriedly said, "in the infernal hell."


    "Infernal hell..." Nezha suddenly blurted out, "King Qin Guang wants to destroy the book of life and death with Jiutian XuanHuo and honglianye fire. Once the book of life and death is destroyed, infernal hell will be completely closed."


    "The infernal hell is closed, and the Taoist priest can''t open it. Little girl, if you want to save people, you can''t save them at all."


    Jun Mu took a deep breath, stabilized his violent mood, and said quickly: "I have to go to infernal hell first, young beauty. Take care of the little guy. If the channel is opened, take him away first. I''ll solve King Qin Guang first."


    When Rong Qing heard the speech, he frowned and said, "Mu Mu, this can''t do. I''ll go with you."


    "Young beauty, no, elder martial brother is there too." Jun Mu waved his hand. "You take good care of the little guy and yourself. I''m relieved."


    With that, she bent down and looked at the small ball with a soft voice: "listen to your father, you know?"


    Although the little beauty didn''t understand, he understood his mother''s anxiety very much. He stretched out his hand and learned to let him gently touch her head: "mother, don''t be angry. Go and be busy. I''ll be fine with my father."


    Nezha also said, "I''ll go with you. The monkey can deal with the king of hell in the ten halls. Your highness really doesn''t have to worry about the problem of combat power."


    After a pause, he said again, "moreover, if the book of life and death is destroyed, the six samsara will be temporarily closed. You can''t go back if you want to send this little ball back."


    Hearing this, Rong was silent: "OK, I''ll send the little guy away as soon as possible and come back to help you."


    Jun Mu nodded and said to Bai impermanence, "you don''t have to worry that you will be punished. Please help your highness here."


    Then she would follow Nezha to leave Naihe bridge and go to infernal hell, and then prepare to send a message to Sun Wukong and Su Qingli.


    But just as she had just taken a step, suddenly, the hell suddenly made a big move!


    Suddenly, the world turned upside down!


    With a bang, the place of the six samsara exploded, and the wandering souls who had reached the entrance of the six samsara were annihilated into powder.


    The scream broke out, and the other wandering souls were silly in place.


    "Jie Jie......"

 Chapter 1162

    "Jie Jie!"


    "Jie Jie Jie --"


    The gloomy and cold laughter echoed in the heaven and earth where the Naihe bridge was located, shaking the whole underground.


    More and more wandering souls are cracked by unknown forces, and their screams are continuous, very penetrating.


    Bai impermanence was also stunned. He had been an official in the underworld for hundreds of thousands of years. He had never seen such a picture, and was stunned for a moment.


    The force from the six samsaras approached the Naihe bridge, and the "buzzing" sound was dense and loud, which immediately set off a gust of wind and waves, and the energy "Shua Shua" soared!


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrinks: "go back!"


    She lifted up the dull white impermanence, and Rong Qing holding a small ball, and Nezha quickly flashed to the other side.


    And the second they left¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Naihe bridge was directly blown to pieces, and a large number of wandering souls turned to ash in an instant. Even the scream was too late to send out, and they died completely.


    Once the soul is destroyed, it will completely return to chaos, and there will be no chance of reincarnation.


    Nezha''s expression was slightly chilly. His wrist turned quickly, and the mixed sky Aya was displayed immediately. It turned into red bands like rosy clouds, wrapped up the wandering souls that had not been affected, and quickly moved to the other side.


    This is also the moment!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The explosion at the six reincarnations sounded one after another. The local officials guarding in front of each reincarnation had already been killed by the violent force, and no other local officials had time to close the door of the six reincarnations to stop the explosion.


    The six gates, which are thousands of feet high, have no resistance under this series of explosions. In an instant, they burst!


    Without the support of the gate, the entrance of the six samsara shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it disappears completely in a short breath.


    The six samsaras are closed!


    No


    To be exact, the six samsara is completely separated from the underworld!


    Jun Mu''s fingers suddenly tightened, and his eyes changed and changed: "the book of life and death has been destroyed?"


    If not, how can the six samsara suddenly be closed?


    Not to mention whether this collapse can send the small group back to the illusory thousand, the reincarnation of the flood and famine will also completely collapse, wandering souls ravage the world, there is no place to rely on, and those who are still in reincarnation will also be completely lost.


    For a universe, reincarnation is the top priority. Without reincarnation, the universe is not far from destruction.


    Is it true that the extinction of the famine still has to start, and she can''t stop it at all?


    "No, the book of life and death has not been destroyed." Nezha held the fire pointed gun and his eyes were heavy. "The book of life and death is a local book and one of the top ten best congenital treasures at the same level as the list of gods."


    "If you want to destroy the book of life and death, you have to burn it in the nine sky Xuan fire and the red lotus industry fire for seventy-nine hours. It is obvious that the collapse of the six samsara has nothing to do with the book of life and death."


    "Mu Mu, don''t worry." Rong Qing covered the little guy''s eyes and turned his head. "Although the door of the six samsara is closed, the six samsara is still there. It''s easy to reopen it."


    When Jun Mu Qian heard the speech and was about to say something, he heard a gloomy laughter, which was very penetrating.


    "Jie Jie......"


    "You''re too arrogant, young gentleman of Tianyu."


    "Shua -"


    As the laughter fell, a figure was slowly condensing.


    After the six gates leading to the six samsara were closed, there was only a golden barren world.


    At the moment, on this desolate land, the human black fog came slowly.


    The strong smell of demons was surging. If he didn''t take a step, the ground would be corroded by an inch.


    At the moment, Bai impermanence finally returned to God. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately looked shocked: "what is this?"


    Although Nezha didn''t really meet the black fog, the familiar smell made him sure that the people who chased him were sent by the black fog.


    At the same time, he has a psychological aversion.


    The wandering souls saved by Nezha had already run away. There were only three people and a ghost in such a big place.


    The black fog is walking slowly. It is no different from ordinary people, but he still has no entity and facial features. He looks like a shadow and looks ferocious.


    Jun Mu''s eyes gradually solidified.


    She doesn''t remember when she last saw the black fog, but it won''t be long.


    Last time, the black fog was just a cloud, just like the clouds in the sky, but now it has become a human shape!


    The black fog is alive!


    Even, the black fog was originally a person, but it became a black fog only because it was dispersed for some reason.


    Now, the black fog is slowly becoming a man.


    Jun Mu shallow doesn''t have to think about it. If the black fog turns into a person completely, the famine will fall into a complete crisis!


    And the ruined wasteland must be made of black fog.


    "Jie... What good luck." the head of the human black fog moved rigidly, "I finally came out and see who I met?"


    His laughter magnified: "lingzhuzi, Tianyu young gentleman, and you yellow haired girl."


    Hearing this, Bai impermanence scratched his head: "I''m here, too. Why don''t you add me?"


    Is it because he is not famous?


    The humanoid black fog was originally intended to give a bully, so that you could be afraid. As a result, Bai impermanence''s words broke his momentum and almost survived.


    He smiled angrily: "a little soul seducing messenger dared to question our Lord?!"


    "Hey, good!" but Bai impermanence smiled. "So you know me. I told you earlier."


    It seems that he is still very famous. He can be at the same level as the third prince. I''m satisfied.


    Humanoid black fog: "


    Nezha looked at Bai impermanence silently and slipped him behind him for fear that the silly ghost would spoil himself in a moment.


    "Unexpectedly, you should show up in person." Jun Mu Qian looked at the human black fog, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said faintly, "sure enough, Yuanshi Tianzun and the witch family are just your pieces."


    "Joke!" humanoid black fog sneered at this, "not to mention Yuanshi and the witch clan, even his Hongjun Nuwa can only be the chess piece in his master''s hand!"


    Nezha''s look changed: "your mother is locked up!"


    "Hum, you know?" the human black fog didn''t care, but just snorted coldly, "how can I fight the saints of the way of heaven before my Lord has completely recovered? Now that you know, my Lord also said --"


    "It was my Lord who resurrected the twelve ancestral witches and asked xuanming and Houtu to go to the wa palace to tell Nu Wa that something big had happened. Tut Tut, Nu Wa really had the world in mind. She didn''t even doubt whether it was true or false, so she followed."


    "How can you know that my Lord has already let Yuanshi step down from the snare of heaven and earth. As long as she leaves the wa palace, lock her up and let her no longer help the three realms!"


    Nezha''s eyes were filled with anger: "you!"


    The human black fog then said, "who knows that Nu Wa is restless in her cage and wants to help that group. This is not enough. She consumes all her source?"


    "She could have left a little, but who let her hide the trace of chaos fire? Hum, I can''t find the host of chaos fire now, which doesn''t mean I can''t find it all the time, but Nu Wa can only wait to die slowly. It''s really stupid!"


    Your heart sank.


    The person who helped her cover up the fire of chaos would be wa Huang!


    No wonder


    "As for you -" the human black fog said, his head turned around again and smiled miserably, "if there is a young gentleman in heaven, my Lord can''t kill you, but the good thing that prevents you from destroying my Lord can still be done."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold: "sure enough, you have your pen!"


    Since Yuanshi Tianzun is the subordinate of black fog, the Tianting side will only obey the orders of black fog.


    Just why do you have to destroy the book of life and death?


    "Yes, it''s my Lord''s order." the human black fog sneered, "I''m not afraid of emperor Jun, the Eastern Emperor, and the daughter of the ancient ancestor of Styx, but the Tibetan king should never think of endless hell!"


    "The king of Tibet?" Nezha changed his look. "The king of Tibet is in infernal hell!"


    Jun Mu shallow and Rong light looked at each other, and they were all dignified.


    The cultivation of the prophecy by the king of Tibet is indeed a great threat to the black fog.


    Then they must protect the king of Tibet.


    Jun Mu whispered: "light beauty, I''ll put the little guy into the Hunyuan bell. Later, you and I will contain the black fog and ask lingzhuzi to help elder martial brother."


    Rong Qing''s fingers tightened: "OK."


    "Hmm? Why is there a child?" the human black fog was laughing wildly, and suddenly found the small ball in Rong Qing''s arms. First, he was stunned, and then burst out a scream of ecstasy, "this little thing..."

 Chapter 1163

    I really have such a Constitution!


    He always thought it was just a legend!


    Unexpectedly, he saw it on a newborn baby.


    At this time, if the human black fog had five senses, it must have cracked with laughter. He was ecstatic, danced and laughed wildly: "heaven helps our Lord! Heaven helps our Lord!"


    Originally, he only wanted to drag the young gentleman, lingzhuzi and the smelly girl of Tianyu today. Now he has changed his mind. He is going to eat the little doll!


    In this way, he doesn''t have to kill the dead pearl, turn the body of the dead pearl into his own use, and help him condense his body quickly.


    After eating this little doll, he can now rule the whole famine and kill all Hongjun Nuwa!


    Sure enough, someone sent a pillow when he was sleepy. The way of heaven still cares for him.


    The human black fog looked greedily at the small ball held in Rong Qing''s arms and wanted to rush over immediately.


    However, no matter how conceited he is, he knows that this is the son of the young gentleman of Tianyu. It''s not so easy to grab it. He has to make a good calculation.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t notice the movement of the black fog. Her eyes suddenly came down: "you''re looking for death!"


    Rong qingchong''s pupil was slightly raised. He didn''t say a word. He did it directly.


    Just a distant finger, even the moves were useless, and the psychic power burst, "whew" pierced the space!


    This force is too huge. Just where it surges, the mountains on both sides of the Naihe bridge crumble in an instant, and the forgetful river across half the land boundary is also thrown up with raging waves!


    "Ah --!"


    The blow was so fast that even the human black fog had no time to avoid it. He received the light finger and immediately gave a sad scream.


    "Stab, stab!"


    The piercing sound of cracking came, and the human black fog cracked inch by inch and turned into powder in the air until there was no trace left!


    Nezha''s pupil shrank, his fingers on the fire pointed gun held more tightly, and suddenly looked at the man in Fei, with deep eyes.


    He can conclude that the power of this move far exceeds that of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, or even!


    There may be saints in heaven!


    At least the attack power of the passer-by can''t be compared with the light capacity.


    Needless to say, Rong Qing has been ruled by many in the illusory thousand. In terms of his real strength, I''m afraid he is on a par with Daozu Hongjun.


    The two emperors in the heaven are terrible. Their son is so strong?


    Nezha subconsciously glanced at the sleepy little beauty and knew it in his heart.


    No wonder, the black fog even attracted the little guy''s attention. The little guy seems to be just the son of Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing, but in fact it is the combination of the two universes. In his body, he also carries the power of the two universes.


    Jun Mu''s eyes sank: "dead?"


    She knew that Rong Qing''s style of fighting against the enemy was like this. Although it looked light and clear without any waves, it was extremely terrible and difficult to resist.


    Their attack methods happen to be opposite, but they are also complementary.


    Rong Qing''s eyes did not move, but his voice was cold: "no, never."


    These three words have just landed¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian was surprised to see that the black fog that had been dispersed now began a new condensation!


    Originally, there was only a faint black floating in the air filled with dead aura. These black gradually deepened and slowly turned into a human shape!


    Time, less than three interest!


    Bai impermanence was shocked and said, "shit, how can his vitality be stronger than me?"


    Nezha: "... Shut your mouth."


    "Jie Jie -" the human black fog moved his arm for a moment, with pain in his voice. His head looked straight ahead, proud and arrogant. "Young gentleman of the heaven, I forgot to tell you that no one can kill me in this famine!"


    He suddenly opened his arms, looked up to the sky and laughed, "because my Lord is immortal!"


    "If the heart devil doesn''t die, my lord won''t die, but how can the heart devil die?"


    "As long as things are alive, there are demons. Even if you do it again, you won''t want to win the Lord!"


    Jun Mu''s heart sank suddenly.


    Although she can''t infer what the human black fog is, she must admit that the human black fog is right.


    It''s impossible to destroy such things as heart demons.


    Unless... Kill all the creatures under the saints of heaven!


    But what''s the difference between this and destroying the famine?


    Seeing that the three didn''t speak, the human black fog was even more proud: "I advise you not to waste your energy and obediently let me eat this little guy, otherwise I can consume you here by relying on the immortal body."


    Rong gently raised his eyes. He couldn''t distinguish happiness and anger, but his momentum gradually rose: "you can have a try."


    "..." the human black fog was afraid for a little, "young gentleman of Tianyu, I don''t want to be an enemy with you. As long as you give me the little guy in your arms, I can let bygones be bygones when you blocked me in the past."


    "It''s just a son. You''re young and strong. Are you still worried about not having a baby? And it''s mainly you. It''s certainly not just a yellow haired girl. How nice it is to hug left and right --"


    Once again, the human black fog was dispersed, and the scream was more miserable.


    But you know that the human black fog can still be restored.


    This is not the way to go on.


    At this time, the small ball in Rong Qing''s arms moved and was awakened.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" the little beauty rubbed her eyes, opened them, and her pupils were wet. "Mom, I didn''t mean it. I''m too sleepy."


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed sharply and softened in an instant: "it''s all right, you go on sleeping. When you wake up, you can see your grandparents."


    "Hey?" the little beauty sat up and looked up, "Wow, where''s the ugly, mother? My eyes are going to be blind."


    With that, xiaotuanzi covered his eyes with his hands. His expression was still very sad, as if he had suffered a major blow in life.


    The humanoid black fog just waiting for the opportunity: "??"


    "How could there be such an ugly person." the little beauty almost cried, but thinking that a man can''t cry, she suddenly opened her eyes and puffed up, "you dare to come out to scare my mother when you grow up like this, and I''ll beat you!"


    Then he really shook his fist and waved it towards the human black fog.


    Shua, the energy rises.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Nezha: "


    Bai impermanence was stunned: "grandma, Grandpa, he''s still... Very fierce, isn''t he?"


    Although this blow did not seem to cause any damage to the humanoid black fog, Jun Muqian obviously felt that the humanoid black fog fluctuated, and it was obvious that he was really hurt.


    She looked tight.


    No, we must send the dumplings back as soon as possible. We can''t delay any more.


    "Hum, the little guy is really talented, but he won''t bury your rebellious constitution." the human black fog smiled angrily, "the more you scold me for being ugly, the more I will eat you!"


    With that, he stepped on his feet and plundered in the direction of the small ball. There was a big mouth on his head without facial features, and a ferocious laughter said, "don''t try to struggle, just turn into the nutrients of our Lord!"


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Sun Wukong, who was following black impermanence, suddenly stopped. He touched his chin, frowned and said to himself, "my old sun thinks there''s something wrong."


    Su Qingli was stunned: "great sage, why is it wrong?"


    "In the past, my old sun came to the underground, and King Qin Guang must come out and kneel down to meet him." Sun Wukong said, "not to mention Cui Jue, but is it strange that they didn''t come today?"


    Su Qingli thought for a moment: "maybe they just don''t know that the great sage is coming?"


    Sun Wukong smiled: "there was so much noise at that time, can you not know?"


    Su Qingli was silent.


    "Black kid." Sun Wukong turned his head and narrowed his eyes, "is there something you''re hiding from my old sun?"


    Black impermanence was still expressionless, not because he was not afraid of the monkey king, but because he was a facial paralysis: "great sage, I was given a password, I can''t answer."


    "You don''t have to answer." Sun Wukong waved his hand lightly. "You just need to tell me where the boy king Qin Guang is."


    Hearing this, Hei impermanence was silent and struggled.


    Reason told him not to say, but what he didn''t say, would it


    Finally, black impermanence still said with a stiff face: "great saint, I''m just a soul seducer. How can I know where Yan Jun has gone?"


    "Hey hey, if you don''t tell my grandson, my grandson can guess." Monkey King smiled and suddenly sneered, "but when my younger martial sister was going to use the life and death book, something happened in the underground. It can be seen what the king Qin Guang''s heart is."


    Su Qingli got the message from the talisman and changed his look: "Da Sheng, Xiao Qian said that King Qin Guang wanted to destroy the book of life and death. They were in infernal hell."


    The black impermanent complexion changed.


    "Get out of the way." the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand pointed to Hei impermanent''s head. "You know, if I go down with this stick, you don''t want to do it."


    Black impermanence bit his teeth: "please don''t embarrass me."


    Monkey king looked at Hei impermanence casually, pulled out a monkey hair and blew a breath.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Next to Monkey King as like as two peas, he appeared with a Golden hoop.


    Separate!


    Black impermanence froze. He knew he couldn''t stop the monkey king at all. Don''t talk about him. When the king of hell in the ten halls came out, he could only resist reluctantly.


    "Go, go to the infernal hell." the monkey king ignored black impermanence. He picked up Su Qingli, directly used a blink, and came to the gate of the infernal hell.


    This movement was not small, which immediately alerted aban Luocha, who guarded the infernal hell.


    Immediately, the swords came out of their scabbard, and the cold light suddenly appeared.


    "Who?!"


    It was not a voice that answered them, but a huge golden stick.


    "Bang", the scream rang through the world, continuous ups and downs, and people''s eardrums hurt.


    The next second, the tall and straight Monkey King appeared. He hated it very much: "without fighting, really without fighting, my old sun hasn''t done much yet."


    Su Qingli pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Good one hasn''t done much yet.


    These aban Luocha are all Taiyi Jinxian. In the early stage, they were destroyed by the group.


    "Great sage?!" King Qin Guang, who was guarding the gate of infernal hell, saw waves on his face, and his muscles twitched violently, "how could he come?"


    Don''t you mean that the monkey king is not in the general plane?


    Cui Jue was also confused: "Yan Jun, I don''t know."


    The king of Qin Guang gasped heavily. Obviously, he was very angry. He shook his fist, walked up, and squeezed out a smile rigidly: "the great sage came to the earth, why didn''t he give a notice in advance?"


    Hearing the speech, the monkey king turned around and looked like a smile: "King Qin Guang, do you still know me?"


    "What does the great sage say? Why doesn''t Xiao Wang know the great sage?" a sweat has burst out on King Qin Guang''s forehead, "but I haven''t seen the great sage for a long time, and Xiao Wang still misses it."


    Su Qingli bluntly exposed: "it''s really a ghost talking nonsense."


    King Qin Guang noticed the existence of Su Qingli, and his look changed: "Why are you there? Are you..."


    In a flash, he realized it.


    King Qin Guang sneered: "even if you catch up with the great sage and don''t have the will of the Jade Emperor, you don''t want to release those wandering souls from the infernal hell."


    Su Qingli''s eyes were cold: "then you can destroy the book of life and death?"


    "Whether the book of life and death is destroyed or not has nothing to do with you." King Qin Guang said coldly to the monkey king, "today is too busy to entertain the great saint, Cui Jue and send the great saint."


    However, Cui Jue failed to move forward at all.


    The golden cudgel lay in front of him, as if it would knock down at any time.


    King Qin Guang''s voice was colder: "what does the great sage mean?"


    "King Qin Guang, you are not the king of hell, but the running dog of the Jade Emperor. Are you impatient?" Sun Wu smiled coldly and said, "today, my old sun will abolish your yuan God!"

 Chapter 1164

    As soon as he said this, King Qin Guang''s face changed greatly!


    Cui Jue was also surprised and hurriedly said, "great saint, stop your anger!"


    Who doesn''t know the strength of the monkey king?


    This monkey hasn''t even put the heaven in his eyes. How can he be afraid of an underground place?


    King Qin Guang is the head of the hell in the ten halls. If he is abolished, the hell will separate and collapse. At least no one can replace King Qin Guang at present.


    "Calm down?" Sun Wukong looked at Cui Jue. "Why should I lower my status to be angry with you kids? But I rarely help my younger martial sister to go. I don''t hand in the life and death book. Today, you all want to die."


    Cui Jue''s face also changed greatly: "Da Sheng, this must not be. You really have to think twice."


    Su Qingli sneered, "think twice about what?"


    Jun Muqian told her that the book of life and death would not be completely destroyed until it was burned for seventy-nine hours. Now three hours have passed. If you waste some time, how can you recover the book of life and death?


    She could not imagine what she would do if infernal hell was really completely closed.


    "That''s enough, Cui Jue. You don''t have to beg for mercy with him." King Qin Guang looked fierce. "In the past, he forced you to change the book of life and death. This revenge has not been repaid by the king, so it''s just right. I''ll figure it out today!"


    Hearing this, Cui Jue and Qingdai were stunned.


    Is king Qin Guang crazy?


    You want to fight with Qi Tian Da Sheng?


    Monkey King narrowed his eyes, suddenly grabbed Su Qingli''s shoulder and suddenly blinked back for tens of meters.


    It''s also a "Shua" when they leave!


    A huge colorful cloud wrapped the place where they had stood in an instant.


    The light on the cloud is extremely dazzling. It''s even difficult to open your eyes with Su Qingli''s early cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Heaven Qingyun..." looking at the colorful clouds that are hundreds of feet long, the monkey king looked slightly changed, but smiled. "My son, you are really the loyal running dog of the Jade Emperor. You have invited all heaven Qingyun of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Congenial Lingbao, the heavens rejoice!


    In the Qingyun, the Hongmeng world looms, and the sun, moon and stars shine in it!


    In the clouds, the five colors and lights render the heavens, and the eight tone fairy music resounds all over the world!


    In addition to Qingyun, countless golden lanterns, Golden Lotus, Yingluo and hanging beads fall from Qingyun, like dripping water in front of the eaves.


    But if you are fascinated by its beautiful appearance, you will suffer greatly.


    Zhutian Qingyun is a powerful defensive magic weapon. At first, it was a treasure used by Taoist Zu Hongjun to protect himself. Later, after a sermon, he gave it to his second disciple Yuanshi Tianzun.


    There is no upper limit on the power of congenital Lingbao. It still depends on who uses it.


    If the Taoist ancestor Hongjun uses it, he is naturally invincible in the world.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun used it, and its Shi Hongjun had to take time to break it.


    Qin Guangwang, who is at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, uses it. The defense level of Zhu tianqingyun is higher than the attack power of the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    The monkey king is now in the early days of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Although he is a Lingming stone monkey, he has inherited part of Nu Wa''s strength. With the sea god needle in his hand, it will take a lot of effort to really break the defense of the heavens and Qingyun.


    But time waits for no man.


    "The heavens rejoice in the clouds? More than that!" King Qin Guang raised his spirits after offering the heavens to rejoice in the clouds. He drank, "Wuji apricot yellow flag!"


    There was another "Shua", and the wind broke through the air.


    In front of the clouds, a flag suddenly appeared, stood in place and fluttered in the wind.


    The flag is golden, and the light is also dazzling.


    Congenital Lingbao, Wuji apricot yellow flag!


    One of the five flags, chaos is transformed by green lotus leaves!


    There are thousands of golden lotus flowers, nothing to break, all evils to avoid retreat, and all dharmas not to invade!


    It''s the same defense magic weapon. It''s on a par with Zhutian Qingyun. Although it can''t be compared with the chaotic clock of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, its power is also second only to the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth!


    The two defensive congenital treasures come out together, and the saints of heaven have to bother and work hard.


    Sun Wukong''s expression was finally dignified.


    Seeing this, King Qin Guang smiled coldly and looked extremely contemptuous: "Monkey King, you are powerful, but you have long been driven out of the school by your ancestors. There is no magic weapon to help you. I see how you broke my defense!"


    Then he waved again and ordered, "stop the monkey. After seven or forty-nine hours, he can''t help it!"


    **


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The black fog was dispersed again and again, but it also condensed again and again.


    After the black fog condensed for the countless times, Jun Mu said in a shallow voice: "light beauty, he chose to stop us at this time, obviously because this is the earth, there are many wandering souls, and the same, the heart devil will be stronger."


    After death, most people will have wishes, otherwise they won''t have to drink Mengpo soup to end the past.


    Some people are relieved, but some are unwilling, and this reluctance will turn into a demon.


    On the contrary, these demons nourish the human black fog and make its power inexhaustible.


    And they have to set aside part of their attention to protect the small group, which is even more restrained.


    But different from the human black fog, he also had to rob the small ball for the consequences of being broken up.


    "Hum, it''s really stubborn. Don''t worry. Of course I won''t be foolish enough to kill you." the human black fog smiled darkly, "if I kill the young gentleman of Tianyu, I''m not waiting for the double emperors of Tianyu to come to the door?"


    "But this little doll, my Lord must!"


    The human black fog suddenly moved again, and the breath of the heart demon also soared.


    Rongqing''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. He shot again. He still scattered the black fog with a gentle finger.


    But this time, the black fog was obviously full of wisdom. He turned a wandering soul nearby into a wisp of heart demon fog and rolled out the little beauty in Rong Qing''s arms.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu Qian''s look changed greatly. When he caught up with him, it was too late.


    After the black fog succeeded, it also withdrew directly and no longer collided with Rong light.


    "Jie... Haven''t we succeeded yet?" the human black fog seems to be afraid of the little beauty and doesn''t dare to touch it himself. It just wraps the small ball with a spirit of demons. "I''ve been dealing with you for so long just to consume your physical strength, but I want to fight with my Lord with the power of mole ants. It''s just a joke!"


    The head of the human black fog turned to the man in Fei clothes and smiled sarcastically: "young gentleman of Tianyu, I have to admit that you are powerful enough to compare with the peak period of the Japanese Lord in the past! It''s a pity that this is a famine, and you can''t release too much power at all."


    "Unless you, like your parents, control a universe! You want to kill me in my own territory. You don''t measure your strength!"


    "You don''t want to move. If you move, I''ll kill your son immediately."


    Rongqing''s fingers shook, and there was a raging killing in his heavy pupil.


    The humanoid black fog was aware of it and quickly pushed away a few steps.


    Although he can recover after being scattered, it''s not that he hasn''t been hurt.


    The young gentleman of Tianyu is really terrible, but such a terrible man has weaknesses, which really makes him regret.


    Nezha was also exhausted. He gasped and said, "no, he''s really weird. I''ve never seen such a strange thing."


    If you can''t fight to death, you can have countless parts. As long as you have a heart demon, you are invincible in the world.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid." the little beauty was caught by the black fog, but unexpectedly calm, and comforted her, "I''ll be fine, mom, don''t be afraid."


    "My mother is not afraid." Jun Mu''s throat moved and his fingers pinched. "Don''t worry, my mother will make you safe."


    Even if she died here today, she would never allow anything to happen to the little guy.


    Rong Qing noticed her change and suddenly grabbed her hand. His eyes were heavy: "Mu Mu, I''ll come. I can''t accept one of you."


    Jun Mu Qian took a deep breath: "come together."


    "Hahaha, saving people from our Lord? What are you talking about? You really don''t know our Lord''s strength?" hearing this, the human black fog laughed wildly, "unless the two emperors of the heaven region come in person today, you won''t want to save your son at all!"


    "But how could they come? Hahaha, it''s still my Lord who laughs to the end today!"


    After mocking, he grabbed the small ball and was about to leave the boundary and quickly fled away.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Really?" a low and deep laughter sounded, and each byte was very provocative, like a lingering whisper between lovers, "but how can you conclude that I won''t come?"


    At the same time with this sound, there is also a huge pressure across the universe!


    The whole land boundary was shrouded in an instant!


    "Buzz -"

 Chapter 1165

    Space, instant is certain!


    Time, also solidified at this moment!


    The human black fog didn''t even have time to react, so it was directly imprisoned in place. Even if he wanted to turn into thousands of heart demons to escape, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Because this is a complete blockade, a dimensionality reduction attack from absolute power!


    Although there are no facial features, anyone can feel how deep the fear of the human black fog is at the moment.


    His body was shaking violently and could break at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Nezha, who was able to breathe, was surprised: "who''s coming?"


    The human black fog is so strange that I''m afraid even Taoist Zu Hongjun can''t clean it up.


    Although Rong Qing is powerful, he can''t kill the black fog completely because he is not the chaos controller who rules the universe.


    Who is the master of this emerging power?


    Rong Qing suddenly looked up, and an unexpected color flashed in his pupil: "Dad?"


    Jun Mu Qian was also shocked and blurted out: "father-in-law?"


    "Shua -"


    I saw the space fluctuate slightly, and one hand suddenly pierced the space!


    The next second, a long white shadow slowly came to the world.


    That''s a man.


    He is tall and straight like a jade tree.


    Dressed in white, spotless, as light as ice and snow, as clean as white lotus.


    The clothes moved with thousands of elegance, as if the snow and moonlight pouring down from the nine clouds were breathtaking.


    There was a white haze obscuring his eyebrows and eyes. His face could not be seen too clearly. He could only see his thin lips and looming long eyes.


    But this still does not hide his whole bearing and supreme power.


    White clothes are all over the world, and your body is stained with elegance.


    He doesn''t need to measure heaven and earth at all. Standing there, he is heaven and earth.


    Tianyu emperor!!!


    The chaos controller of the illusory thousand is really here!


    Jun Mu looked up and looked at him.


    She could see that her father-in-law was not a noumenon at the moment, but it was not a separation, but used a kind of Xuantong.


    The highest state of space law - folding the universe!


    Her father-in-law forcibly integrated the space of the two universes. He was in the distant sky, but he could directly visit the flood and famine.


    No reduction in strength!


    The mystery of folding the universe is not useless for saints of heaven''s way at the level of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    However, if the saints of heaven want to use it, they have to fight for the source and break it up. It''s only once at most, and they have to end up as a loser.


    Only when we reach the level of chaos controller and control a universe can we easily use this Xuantong.


    Tianyu female emperors can, and Tianyu emperors can.


    But there is no one who can reach such a height.


    At this time, the human black fog was extremely frightened and trembled.


    His head trembled up, and his voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth: "you, you..."


    The man in white tilted his head. As soon as he raised his hand slightly, he didn''t even use his spiritual power, so he dispelled the evil spirit wrapped in the small ball.


    During this period, the black fog can only scream angrily, but there is no way.


    "Ah?"


    The little beauty was held in her arms by the man in white. She was at a loss for a moment, and then looked up.


    Such a close distance is enough for him to see his face close at hand.


    The beauty is a little unreal. It is a very evil type.


    Little Tuanzi carefully touched the man in White''s face. After confirming that it was true, he said, "big brother, you are so beautiful."


    He added happily, "it''s the only one I''ve ever seen that can compare with my father!"


    When the man in white heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows and smiled: "Oh?"


    The little beauty nodded vigorously, "really, I never cheat."


    "It''s good to call brother." the man in white raised his lips and smiled provocatively, "isn''t it?"


    The conversation between ye and sun was clearly heard by the people below. It was clear to whom this sentence was addressed.


    Jun Mu lightly coughed twice: "light beauty, you will not be as tall as your son in this generation. What do you think?"


    Rong Qing: "


    His father is so rude.


    No wonder his mother thinks about how to refine new pills to cure his father every day.


    "Hey, still can''t." the little beauty climbed onto the shoulder of the man in white. "If I call grandpa and brother, dad will be angry."


    Rong Jinhuai''s long eyes picked and smiled at the small group: "do you know who I am?"


    "Of course." the little beauty raised her hand. "I''m the smartest baby in our family."


    Seeing that the little Tuanzi was unharmed, Jun Muqian was finally relieved: "father-in-law came in time."


    But she was still uneasy.


    If only chaos controllers like her father-in-law and mother-in-law can deal with the human black fog, does it mean that there is no way to eliminate the human black fog in the flood?


    But where is chaos controller so easy to appear?


    Rong Qing narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "dad should have watched the excitement for a while."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    She was a little strange: "young beauty, you mean, your father-in-law came early?"


    "Well." Rong Qing closed his eyes and began to slowly adjust his breath. "Dad has always been like this. Xi''er followed his father in some places."


    His father has always been black hearted, even his own son. What else can''t he do?


    However, his father didn''t really watch the excitement all the time, but also wanted to see how strong they were.


    Jun Mu Qian was choked: "it''s still... I can''t see."


    "If I could see it, how could my mother be cheated?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What a father and son hurt each other.


    Yes, there is no doubt about the real father and son.


    The little beauty stroked a wisp of black hair of the man in white, and her fingers crossed. She was a little confused: "Grandpa, why are you here? My mother said you were going to pick me up in the illusory thousand."


    "Grandpa is here to help you take revenge." Rong Jinhuai looked lazy and his voice still contained a hook smile. "How do you want to take revenge?"


    "I don''t have anything," the little beauty thought, pointing to the trembling human black fog and said angrily, "but this ugly monster scared her mother and tired her father. Grandpa, you can''t let him go."


    Hearing this, Rong Jinhuai''s sight fell on the human black fog for the first time, and his lips raised: "is that so?"


    Locked by the mighty eyes, the human black fog trembled even more.


    The previous arrogance was also swept away, replaced by fear, fear.


    "Yes, Grandpa." the little beauty shook her fist. "He still wants to eat me and doesn''t look at what he looks like."


    Rong Jinhuai didn''t say a word this time, and he still smiled in his eyes.


    But suddenly, the pressure was even greater.


    "Ah --!" the human black fog suddenly gave out a painful whine, which sounded very sad.


    This extreme pain might as well break him up at once.


    Rong Qing raised his eyes lightly and said, "my father and mother became the masters of chaos more than 100000 years ago. At that time, my mother was still pregnant with me, and it was also the time to meet and admire you."


    Jun Muqian thought for a moment: "I remember, my mother said, but light beauty, your strength should be only a notch worse than your father, but because you are not the chaos controller?"


    "Yes." Rong lightly nodded, "the strength of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not weaker than that of the Taoist priest, but if it really starts to fight, the Taoist priest will win completely, because there is the will of the saints of heaven."


    "If you don''t become a saint, you can''t resist this will."


    "So is the chaos controller."


    You are silent.


    "Crazy, you''re crazy!" and suddenly, the human black fog with great pain roared, "you come to the wilderness like this. Aren''t you afraid of immeasurable robbery?"


    If immeasurable robbery really comes, the current famine and illusory thousand will be finished together.


    Of course, the chaos controller who can control a universe can be safe and sound.


    But how many chaos controllers can there be?


    One universe, no more than two!


    There are only four universes!


    Moreover, other universes do not necessarily have chaos controllers.


    It is not enough to become a chaos controller just by strength and luck.


    The emperor of heaven is really crazy. He actually came to the flood!


    "Immeasurable robbery?" Rong Jinhuai heard the speech, smiled low and floated lightly, "why, afraid of immeasurable robbery?"


    "You are not afraid, of course you are not!" the human black fog became more angry. "Isn''t it because my Lord is not the chaos controller that you can do whatever you want?"


    Originally, he could have retired with success today, but he miscalculated that the emperor of heaven really dared to come to the wasteland at the risk of bringing immeasurable robbery.


    crazy!


    This family is crazy!


    "Oh?" the white man''s voice was very gentle, like a lover whispering in his ear, but he listened carefully, "what are you?"


    The human black fog screamed, obviously extremely angry.


    He has never been so despised!


    "No! Emperor of heaven... You can''t kill me, you still can''t kill me!" but suddenly I don''t know what I thought. The human black fog has confidence again, "this is not an illusory thousand, you can''t kill me!"


    "The devil in my heart will not die, my Lord will not die!"


    "Yes." Rong Jinhuai replied lazily, "I can''t kill you, but I can make you disappear for a while."


    He smiled and raised his hand. His voice was faint. He judged life and death directly.


    "Put it out."

 Chapter 1166

    "No -!!!"


    The human black fog sent out a heartrending roar, but he had no room to resist.


    His body vibrated in an extremely strange posture, which was unprecedented and uncontrollable.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a loud explosion from the ear, and all the space moves in an instant¡ª¡ª


    The "wow" wave set off, shook the shock wave thousands of feet, and directly flattened the trees and mountains beside the Naihe bridge!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the power recovered from the west again and slowly closed in the center. In an instant, it restored the previous panorama of Naihe bridge!


    There is no trace of being destroyed by the human black fog, as before.


    After the rest, where is the shadow of human black fog?


    After a full ten breath, the human black fog showed no sign of condensation.


    This time, he can''t recover.


    However, the bridge was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    So... It''s over?


    Bai impermanence is confused and confused. He doubts ghost life a little.


    The little beauty exclaimed and patted her little hand: "Grandpa, is the ugly dead?"


    "Temporarily." Rong Jinhuai smiled and nodded, "he can''t get out in ten years."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian''s heart was shocked.


    This is the strength of chaos controller!


    Saying that "under saints, all are mole ants" clearly means that "those who do not become chaos will eventually become ashes".


    "Grandpa is so powerful." the little beauty held her cheek in her hands. "I hope to be as powerful as my grandparents and parents when I grow up."


    "Yes." Rong Jinhuai lifted her eyelids and smiled, "you are much smarter than your father."


    After a pause, he said slowly: "if your father had you as a child, Grandpa wouldn''t..."


    Before you finish, stop.


    Rong Qing turned his head and didn''t show his emotion, but obviously he didn''t want to talk to his father.


    "Ah, I know, I know." the little beauty was confused for a moment and immediately raised her hand happily. "Did grandpa say that Dad won''t coax people? It doesn''t matter. I coax grandpa for Dad."


    Then he patted the man in white on the back and said, "Grandpa is powerful. Grandma must like grandpa because he is powerful."


    Rong Jinhuai was stunned, and immediately his shoulders trembled with laughter. He said, "do you have a name?"


    "Not yet." the little beauty said obediently, "my mother said that we should not be careless in naming it a great event. We can wait until we get back to the illusory thousand."


    Rong Jinhuai smiled thoughtfully, "too."


    Jun Mu looked at his father-in-law with a smile: "light beauty, do you think Dad''s expression is a little subtle."


    "Well." Rong Qing slowly raised his eyes, "because my name is very hasty."


    Jun Mu was curious: "how?"


    She thinks her beauty''s name sounds good.


    Rong gently pressed the center of his eyebrows and sighed, "you add up your parents'' surnames and read them."


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qianguo really began to read, "my father''s surname is Rong, my mother''s surname is Qing, Rong Qing, Rong Qing... Cough!"


    She gave a thumbs up: "good name, good name!"


    As like as two peas, she has adopted the name.


    "So our son''s name really needs to be more serious," Rong said lightly


    "I won''t get involved in this. I''ll take a nickname." Jun Mu was depressed. "You''ve seen my naming Kung Fu, just like my mother-in-law."


    Rong Qing: "


    He suddenly thought of the "Rong rolling" that was still fresh in his memory.


    Good. We really can''t let Mu interfere.


    The little beauty didn''t know that she was in danger of being called "Rong rolling". He was very happy: "Grandpa, I also want to see grandma."


    Hearing this, Rong Jinhuai rubbed his head and smiled: "your grandmother is waiting for you at home."


    The little beauty said, "will grandma cook delicious food for me?"


    When that comes out¡ª¡ª


    Rong Jinhuai: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    If you remember correctly, her mother-in-law''s cooking seems to compete with her beauty?


    Wonderful.


    Does she have to practice cooking?


    "After going back, Grandpa will make it for you." Rong Jinhuai said, turned around and looked at the man in Fei clothes, with a rare soft look. "Qinger, I''m not here. Qingqing and I know you''re going to bring the little guy back. We''ve opened a channel for you. Just come here."


    Next to him is a passage connecting the illusory thousand and the famine.


    Hearing this, Rong Qing hesitated.


    "Light beauty, go." Jun Muqian naturally knew what he was hesitating about and pushed him, "send your son back quickly. I''m still waiting for you."


    Rong''s thin lips were light and pursed. He hugged her hard and whispered, "Mu Mu, take care of yourself. I will come back in three days."


    Jun Mu smiled with gentle eyes: "I know, go."


    Rong nodded lightly. He looked at the passage. His clothes moved, and he had swept away towards the entrance.


    But on the way, he suddenly turned around and faced the east of Naihe bridge.


    Seeing this, Nezha was stunned: "what is he waiting for?"


    Rong Jinhuai''s long eyes provoked him and smiled meaningfully: "well, sometimes it takes a little time."


    The voice just fell and let me move gently.


    He folded his palms and formed a seal. His power flowed through his fingertips like lightning.


    "Shua Shua!"


    I saw six lights of different colors swept out of my hands calmly and purposefully flying to the other side of the Naihe bridge.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzzing -"


    The vibration of the space was heard all the time, and the next moment the light reached the destination¡ª¡ª


    "Stab!"


    It is the sound of space being torn apart, very loud.


    Bai impermanent''s eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t help taking a breath: "hiss..."


    The six gates that were previously broken by the human black fog were opened again!


    It is still a grand and thick gate, and various vortices rotate, as if calling something.


    At this moment, Bai impermanence clearly realized how terrible Rong Qing''s strength was.


    After all this, Rong Qing stopped and nodded to Rong Jinhuai: "Dad, let''s go."


    His father is not the noumenon, and he can''t bring the small ball back, so he can only be the media.


    Rong Jinhuai smiled and handed the little beauty over. Then he removed the Xuantong of the folded universe, and his body naturally disappeared.


    Rong Qing also took the little beauty in his arms and stepped in from the black entrance. He also disappeared.


    The underworld, also restored calm again.


    At this point, Jun Mu Qian relaxed all her Qi. She slowly shook her fist, took out a healing talisman and patted it to Nezha: "spirit bead, adjust your breath, let''s help elder martial brother."


    Ten hours have passed, and if it goes on like this, she is afraid of the black fog of human form and comes up with some tricks to destroy the book of life and death in advance.


    My father-in-law also said that he did not completely kill the human black fog, but only by their own strength.


    What the hell is this guy?


    Nezha nodded and took over, frowned while adjusting his breath and said, "the monkey hasn''t sent a message for so long. I think he was stopped."


    With the strength of the monkey king, the king of hell will not be defeated if he monopolizes the ten halls.


    "About," said Jun Mu Qian, "the black fog is strange, and his men are inexhaustible. Moreover, there are many innate spiritual treasures in the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Elder martial brother is expected to suffer."


    After a joss stick, Nezha finished breathing adjustment: "I''m ready, let''s go quickly."


    **


    Before infernal hell¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom -"


    The constant roar made my ears numb.


    The huge golden stick fell down again and again, like an indefatigable machine.


    However, Rao is such a terrible attack power of the monkey king, but he still hasn''t smashed a crack in the sky Qingyun, which shows the strength of this innate Lingbao.


    In the clouds of heaven, those aban Luocha who survived were frightened and shocked, and trembled all over.


    King Qin Guang''s face was also extremely ugly.


    It takes Hongmeng purple Qi and spiritual power to activate the innate Lingbao. The greater the power, the more things you need.


    This will directly deplete his hundreds of thousands of years of savings!


    What a monkey king!


    "Great sage, still can''t." Su Qingli tried to communicate the nine sky mysterious fire in the infernal hell, covered with sweat, "it was blocked by some kind of spell, and there was no way to connect."


    Hearing the speech, the monkey king was a little silent and immediately smiled coldly: "Haotian children are naturally fully prepared to destroy the book of life and death."


    It must have been the combat power on their side that gave King Qin Guang so many magic weapons.


    Su Qingli took a breath and said, "what should I do now?"


    If they can''t get into the infernal hell, they can''t get the book of life and death, let alone release Fusu.


    "Let''s fight first." Sun Wukong clenched the golden cudgel. "I don''t believe it. I really can''t break the clouds in the heavens."


    Hearing this, King Qin Guang smiled contemptuously: "Monkey King, don''t waste your energy. You can break it, but it''s a delusion within seven or nineteen hours. To tell you the truth, it''s not known whether it''s the order of the Jade Emperor or the order of the God. Do you really want to resist?"


    Sun Wukong just sneered and said, "Hey, it''s the old Tathagata who pressed my old sun at the foot of the five elements mountain. My old sun doesn''t know what the word yield is!"


    King Qin Guang''s face changed: "stubborn!"


    Just then, his ears moved and his face sank: "what? The third prince, they are also rushing here? Didn''t they say that someone else would help?"


    I don''t know what I heard. King Qin Guang said, "well, I know. I''ll give the order now."


    His words, naturally, could not escape the ears of the monkey king.


    "Younger martial sister is coming." Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes and said to Su Qingli, "go and meet him. With little Nezha, you should be able to break the clouds in the sky."


    The old man said that the younger martial sister has a lot of treasures and great potential. It''s not a big deal to work together to break a Zhutian Qingyun.


    "OK." Su Qingli nodded and was about to leave here to meet Jun Muqian.


    But how could King Qin Guang give her this opportunity?


    "Don''t worry, great sage, it''s an accident that you can come here. The king will never allow others to come again." King Qin Guang sneered and suddenly shouted, "stop the three princes and don''t let them break through the defense line here!"


    This sound was drunk with the power of the yuan God. Even if it was far away, it could be heard.


    Therefore, the whole Prefecture received the order of King Qin Guang.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The remaining nine palace Yama immediately left his position and moved together!

 Chapter 1167

    Not only that, other local officials of the boundary also gathered from all corners and guarded in front of checkpoints, forming a tight defense line, which is not allowed to be broken through.


    Infernal hell is the last layer of the eighteen layers of hell. If you want to get here, you must go through the first seventeen layers of hell in turn.


    If you put it in peacetime, you only need to take the transmission array from the upper hell to the next hell, and go back and forth 17 times.


    But now after King Qin Guang issued the order, the transmission array was closed and could only break through layer by layer.


    But how can the eighteenth floor of hell be so easy to break through?


    All the souls locked in the eighteen levels of hell are wandering souls who have committed sins on earth. According to the severity and types of sins, they will be escorted into different hell by the local officials after being judged by the king of hell of the ten temples and the four judges.


    The eighteen levels of hell are arranged according to the length of suffering and the severity of crime and punishment. Each hell is 20 times more bitter and twice as long as the previous one.


    The last layer of infernal hell is extreme pain, endless time!


    Naturally, this eighteen layer hell was not created by the king of the ten halls or the queen mother of the Jade Emperor. It was after Pangu opened the world, the turbid Qi sank and formed the earth boundary. The way of the boundless heaven evolved into an eighteen layer hell to punish the world.


    The Tibetan king originally belonged to the Western Paradise, but because of the famine, he left the Western Paradise and came to the land boundary to surpass the wandering souls in the eighteen layers of hell.


    Therefore, he made the oath of "hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha".


    In the days when the king of Tibet was the Lord of the earth, there were very few wandering souls in the eighteen layers of hell. Except for some great evil wandering souls who did not repent, others were able to re-enter the six reincarnations and return to the right path.


    Unfortunately, after the Tibetan king left the boundary, the king of hell of the ten halls took over the eighteen floors of hell, and no one went to cross the trapped wandering souls.


    The yamas of the ten halls have different personalities, but one thing is the same. They all hold a cold attitude towards the wandering souls who have committed sins. They will not be punished more severely.


    Naturally, they don''t have the ability to cross the wandering soul.


    Over time, the eighteen levels of hell will be more dangerous.


    Not to mention how frightening the eighteen floors of hell are, the cultivation of the ten palace hell kings blocking the road can all be above the great Luo Jinxian. Among them, the cultivation of the two palace King Chu Jiang and the nine palace equal king are second only to the first palace King Qin Guang, reaching the last stage of the great Luo Jinxian.


    Although the most mysterious ten Hall Runner King has never shown his strength, it is conservatively estimated that he will be at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The five ghost emperors who provide for the aged in the territory are also the next stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Not to mention the numerous local officials, there are dozens of Taiyi golden immortals, and countless Taiyi real immortals.


    All the strength of the hell was just to stop Jun Mu Qian and Nezha from coming!


    What a big pen!


    This was a battle that did not occur when the monkey king was wrongly arrested by white impermanence and black impermanence, made a scene in hell and changed the book of life and death.


    "Yan Jun!" Qingdai blurted out, "they are also close relatives. There is no need to fight like this. Besides, his Highness the third prince is also the love of his Majesty the Jade Emperor. We should not be hostile."


    She didn''t expect that this would happen just because of the problem of the book of life and death.


    "So I just said stop." King Qin Guang didn''t take back his order, but sneered. "His Majesty the Jade Emperor said long ago that Nezha had betrayed the heaven and was no longer the marshal of the South Tianmen, but also a traitor under the Tianzun gate. There was no need to show mercy at all. As for the immortal..."


    It seemed that he thought of something. He was afraid for a moment, but he said decisively: "as long as the king doesn''t hurt her life, I''m sure my ancestors won''t blame it. Besides, the book of life and death is something in the hell. What right do they have to manage it?"


    "Hey, King Qin Guang, you''ve been a ghost for so many years, and you''ve got a lot of thick skin." hearing this, Sun Wukong smiled contemptuously, "if the book of life and death is your underground thing, you''d better call grandpa sun and see if it agrees!"


    The book of life and death is ownerless, and judge Cui Jue is only an agent, and can''t change it with his own will.


    The only one who has successfully changed the book of life and death is Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    Up to now, even the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty does not know what the recognition conditions of the book of life and death are.


    "Hum, monkey." King Qin Guang''s face was ugly. "You are how to annoy me, and I won''t tell you."


    He knew that the book of life and death must not be in the hands of the monkey demon. The book of life and death was changed by the monkey demon in those years. What if he recognized the Lord now?


    Su Qingli obviously realized that the crisis was coming. Her eyes gradually tightened and suddenly sneered: "Mahatma, wait here. I''ll bring the Asura family."


    The monkey king didn''t stop and nodded.


    Now it''s not the top combat power, but the manpower.


    King Qin Guang naturally heard it, but disdained: "there are hundreds of princesses of the Asura family. Do you think you can command the Asura family as an unknown princess?"


    Su Qingli didn''t bother to explain and immediately blinked away.


    Although she has not fully refined the power of Styx ancestors, she can still come and go freely in the underworld.


    "Monkey King, now your associates have abandoned you. Are you still ready to resist?" King Qin Guang carried his hands. "The king admitted that you are strong, but you have no one to follow. Even if you have thousands of parts, you still can''t defeat the underground army."


    Who knows, hearing this, Monkey King took out his ears and looked lazy: "who said my old sun didn''t?"


    King Qin Guang still disdained: "everyone will say big words. The king has sent 500000 soldiers. You will never succeed."


    He would like to see how they rob the book of life and death with such perfect preparation!


    The disgrace of the underground government in the past should also be recovered today.


    King Qin Guang waved coldly and gave another order: "as long as you don''t let the three princes die, you can deal with them."


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian and Nezha had reached the entrance of the first layer of hell, but in a moment.


    In front of them, a large number of people and horses have already blocked their passage.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and stopped.


    Looking around, there are a lot of soldiers.


    Conservatively, it costs hundreds of thousands.


    "The third prince will stay, and let the real man stay." the king of Chu River in the second Hall looked grave. "Elder brother has an order. You can''t go to infernal hell, and Xiao Wang doesn''t want to do it to you. Please go back quickly."


    The first line of defense was blocked by the king of Chu River in the second hall, the emperor of song in the third hall and the official king of the fourth hall. Led by the king of Chu River in the second hall, he led 500000 soldiers to stop Jun Mu Qian''s invasion.


    "I have no intention of the being enemy with the you," said Jun Mu lightly. "As long as you hand in book of the life and death, I will naturally retreat."


    The reason why Fufeng, Fusu and others enter the infernal hell is not because they have committed any sins, but because they are creatures from the land of all souls. In terms of the flood and famine, they are outsiders. In addition, they will be sent into the infernal hell with some secret handwriting of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, the king of the ten temples did not know this. They thought that since they had entered the infernal hell, it was a heinous crime.


    She now understood why the emperor ordered the Jade Emperor to destroy the book of life and death, because the king of Tibet was in the infernal hell.


    The way of prophecy is an extreme threat to the human black fog. He must not allow the Tibetan king to return to the wilderness.


    Just because of the way of prophecy, the king of Tibet can directly see through all possible results in the future and avoid those who fail


    "If you admire immortal Rong, Xiao Wang also knows your purpose. You can''t let the wandering souls in the infernal hell go." Wang Lengleng said, "if you and your Highness the third prince insist on this, don''t blame Xiao Wang for being rude!"


    Nezha smiled coldly, "you don''t distinguish right from wrong, black from white. You only know to obey Haotian''s orders. If the king of Tibet comes back, what should you do when you see the boundary?"


    No one believes that the king of Tibet is in infernal hell.


    "The third prince doesn''t have to take care of these, and Xiao Wang just acts according to orders." the king of Chu River frowned, "since you still refuse to retreat, you have to offend!"


    He turned his head and waved fiercely: "stop the third prince and Rong Mu immortal. There will be a lot of rewards at that time!"


    "Yes, Yan Jun!"


    "Up -"


    "Come on!


    When the 500000 soldiers heard this, they were excited and took out their weapons one after another.


    The salaries of these low-level government soldiers in the underground government are only enough for them to have no worries about food and clothing. At that time, they are too ordinary to make meritorious contributions in exchange for higher positions. At present, they just have an opportunity. How can they miss it?


    They swarmed up, and there was a battle between Jun Muqian and Nezha that depended on the crowd tactics.


    Looking at so many people, Nezha was also very difficult.


    You can kill everything, but it''s too time-consuming. How can you reach the infernal hell before the book of life and death is destroyed?


    Seeing that Nezha hesitated and didn''t move, the king of Chu River raised his voice again: "Your Highness the third prince, you''d better retreat as soon as possible. Even if you can break through the first few lines of defense and ten younger brothers take action, you can''t carry it at all."


    Nezha pursed his lips and was about to show his three heads and eight arms to meet the enemy.


    But at this time, Jun Muqian pressed his shoulder and understated: "don''t bother, it''s just a horse."


    Nezha: "


    Nezha''s forehead twitched: "do you have any misunderstanding about the word ''this point''?"


    Half a million!


    In those days, the heavenly court only sent 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals to deal with the monkey king.


    "It''s really just such a little." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, "spirit beads, watch it."


    She turned her hand and took out a talisman.


    Seeing this, the three kings of hell, such as king Jiang of Chu, were stunned.


    Chujiang Wang frowned: "what is she doing?"


    Take out a piece of paper and draw strange symbols on it. Do you think it''s those immortal Taoists in the world?


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty shook his head in the three halls and was puzzled: "I don''t know."


    The king of Chu River was vigilant: "is there any conspiracy?"


    But king Qin Guang told them that the immortal Rong Mu came out of the same vein with the monkey king, the great saint of heaven. It is also a lot of ghost tricks. We must be careful.


    The official king of the four halls didn''t think so. He waved his hand and said, "second brother, you can rest assured that she is clearly strong outside and weak in the middle. She looks like she''s not afraid of heaven and earth. She''s just talking big."


    Chu JiangWang disagreed: "we''d better be cautious. Let''s not do it first and see what she wants to do."


    Jun Mu was shallow and looked faint. He directly crushed the talisman slowly.


    The invisible power of the yuan God came out and quietly shrouded the 500000 soldiers.


    Nezha also felt it, but he was a little curious: "is this the talisman you gave the monkey?"


    "Well." Jun Mu nodded, "that''s the heaven and earth command sign you see. This heaven and earth command sign can command local officials and heavenly soldiers. I have a lot of power of the original God, and I can''t consume much for an hour."


    Nezha''s eyes shrunk: "are there such gods?"


    When he was still Nu Wa''s boy, he knew something about the talisman.


    It''s just that the cultivation conditions of this secret skill are too harsh. There are many beginners, but too few reach the peak.


    But it was Nu Wa who never made the magic talisman of heaven and earth.


    Jun Mu Qian''s voice was not hidden. From a distance, Guan Wang could hear it. He directly laughed and said in a sarcastic tone: "order the local government soldiers? Even we can''t stop it? Rong Mu immortal, you''ve really gone too far."


    "It''s just a piece of Rune paper. Do you still want to order the local government soldiers? It''s just..."


    Suddenly it was a card, because suddenly, the 500000 soldiers sent out stopped moving.


    In less than a second, half a million soldiers turned in unison. This time, they were facing the king of Chu River, the emperor of Song Dynasty and the official king of Wu.


    Still the same excitement, the same fighting spirit, but the target of attack was changed.


    "Go!"


    "Stop them!"


    "Roar --"


    Guan Wang was stunned and dumbfounded: "second brother, this..."

 Chapter 1168

    How is this possible?!


    Guan Wang wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes, otherwise how could he see such a scene?


    But the poor king of the four halls rubbed his eyes again and again, and the scenery in front of him remained unchanged.


    The 500000 soldiers sent by them attacked them in turn at this moment!


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty in the three halls was also stunned, and then roared: "presumptuous, stop, stop! Do you want to rebel?"


    Hearing this roar, the 500000 soldiers really stopped, but it was only a moment, because the real order came.


    "Don''t stop." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips and smiled coldly, "then attack."


    This time, half a million soldiers rushed faster. If the king of Chu River hadn''t put up the barrier in time, I''m afraid they would be killed by their own men.


    The crowd tactics will never be out of date.


    "Second brother!" the emperor of song was furious, "it''s too much. It''s too much to admire real people!"


    Even if they were stupid, they could see that the woman in purple used some strange means to control the soldiers in the underground!


    This is incredible!


    But anyway, they have to believe it, because they can''t command their men anymore.


    The king of Chu River''s face was unprecedentedly ugly and clenched his teeth: "no wonder the eldest brother would say that this Rong Mu immortal is more cunning than the great saint. I have never heard of such means."


    "Second brother, what should we do now?" after Wang congmeng was forced to recover, he was anxious. "This is our own people. We can''t really kill them."


    The 500000 soldiers surrounded them. If they want to break through the siege to stop Jun Muqian and Nezha, they are bound to hurt these soldiers.


    And they are all great Luo Jinxian. They can destroy a group of government soldiers with a wave at will. What should we do?


    Hearing this, the king of Chu River was silent.


    The emperor of song was so angry that he suddenly looked at the woman in purple and sneered: "Rong Mu immortal, you are really mean!"


    "Despicable? It''s just to treat someone with his own way." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled, "why, you''re beginning to feel bad now?"


    "It''s nonsense. It''s totally different!" the emperor of song was furious. "You''re forcing us to kill them!"


    If half a million soldiers of the government were really destroyed, the underground government would not have any development in 100000 years.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu raised his eyes lightly. "I understand that you can''t be cruel to kill them yourself, but you can kill them with lingzhuzi and me."


    "However, it''s killing everyone. Lingzhu and I are lazy. I''ll leave the job to you."


    Ignoring the angry eyes of the Song Emperor, Jun Mu Qian said to Nezha, "go."


    Nezha nodded. At the same time, he was surprised that the first wave of interceptors were so easily subdued. He had to admire the woman in purple again.


    If there were no sign of heaven and earth, it would not be a problem if the first level could stop them for more than ten hours.


    "Second brother!" seeing that the woman in purple had swept over them, the emperor of song was even more angry, "did you really watch them rush over?"


    "What else can we do?" the king of Chu River glanced at him, and his face was also frustrated. "Otherwise, you really have to do it?"


    The Song Emperor''s language was blocked.


    The 500000 soldiers were drawn from each of the ten halls by the king of hell. They were all the elites of each hall. It was even more difficult to lose one and train it again. How could he be able to do it?


    "Oh, that''s all." the king of Chu River waved his hand. "The eldest brother said he wanted us to prevent them from reaching the infernal hell before the book of life and death was completely destroyed. He didn''t say he wanted to stop them all the time."


    "We are guarding the first line of defense. There are six brothers and seven brothers behind them. Don''t the five ghost emperors please move?"


    "Your Highness the third prince is the first of the golden immortals in the great Luo. That immortal Rong Mu is now just the peak of the golden immortals of Taiyi. So many people can''t stop them?"


    These words were recognized by the emperor of Song Dynasty and the official king.


    not bad


    Even though Jun Mu Qian and Nezha had many means, they were still alone.


    "Besides..." the king of Chu River snorted, "if you can''t stop it, don''t you have ten younger brothers?"


    "What the second brother said is good." the emperor of song frowned and nodded, "the cultivation of the ten younger brothers should have been above the eldest brother."


    "The ten younger brothers have excellent talent. I can''t wait." Guan Wang also sighed, "it''s a pity that we all gave up our flesh to specialize in Yuanshen, and we can''t reach the peak after all."


    "There are both advantages and disadvantages." the king of Chu River said faintly, "if you don''t give up the flesh, with your and my qualifications, even Luo Jinxian can''t break through."


    After that, he sat down with his clothes lifted and sighed: "OK, stop talking. Let''s stop here for a while. This Xuantong is too rebellious. According to the law, it can''t last too long. We can still stick to it."


    With the barrier, half a million soldiers can''t attack. It''s a rest.


    The emperor of Song Dynasty and the official king of Wu had no choice but to respond.


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian and Nezha had reached the first level of hell. The door was wide open. It was obvious that the guard soldiers had been dropped to the front, which made it convenient for them to enter.


    The transmission array has indeed stopped running. This is an ancient array. It takes a lot of time to crack it. It''s better to break through directly.


    "The first layer of hell is the simplest one." Nezha said with a solemn look, "but I can''t underestimate it. I once came to Shifu, but I only watched it outside for a while."


    "I understand." Jun Mu Qian strode in, "it''s too late. Hurry up."


    Before she had finished, she had flashed in.


    As soon as I entered, a huge iron pliers came face to face!


    The pliers came straight to Jun Mu''s shallow head, opened wide, and saw that it was about to be clamped down!


    However, Jun Mu Qian shook his palm into a fist. Without looking at it, he blew it directly at the iron fist.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful psychic power surged violently and blasted the huge iron pliers to pieces.


    But it''s not over yet, because there are more pliers coming this way.


    Jun Mu Qian punched out again and drank: "go on!"


    Because the book of life and death is destroyed and the eighteenth hell will be closed, the wandering souls in the first hell have been put in.


    But Jun Muqian can still see how much suffering they have suffered.


    Of course, this is not worthy of pity, will suffer, but also because of the sins once created.


    "Good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded", has never been an empty talk.


    The way of heaven is supervising the whole flood and famine all the time.


    With theout much effort, Jun Mu Qian came to second level of the hell.


    The difference between the second layer of hell and the first layer of hell is that the instruments of torture are replaced by scissors, which are still easily broken.


    Next came the third layer of hell, which was still empty, without a government soldier to guard it, and no wandering soul suffered.


    But the third layer of hell is surprisingly vast, with a radius of more than a million miles.


    Below the ground, there are dense trees with sharp blades.


    The cold light flickered and was palpitating.


    Just one look, you will be afraid.


    The danger of this iron tree hell is that it will be tortured all the time, which is not what wandering souls can bear at all.


    "This is the iron tree hell." Nezha''s eyes coagulated. "If you want to live from now on, you can''t use any spiritual power or the power of the yuan God. You must rely on the power of pure flesh¡°


    He looked at Jun Mu Qian: "I am the body of lotus. This iron tree has no impact on me. What do you do?"


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu waved his hand. "Like my senior brother, I am a King Kong."


    Nezha then frowned and said, "that''s good."


    They moved on again and soon passed the third layer of hell.


    **


    On their way to the fourth layer of hell, Rong Qing finally brought the little Tuanzi back to the illusory thousand.


    Because the two emperors of Tianyu are no longer idle and wild. They have eradicated all disasters and erased the traces of famine. Now the illusory thousand is unprecedented calm, and there will be no outbreak of any reactionary forces.


    The little beauty slept again and curled up in the arms of the man in scarlet clothes, like a small soft ball with meat.


    "Put it here." Rong Jinhuai obviously sat in the pavilion all the time. When he saw his son coming back, he nodded. "With your mother and me watching, there can be no accident."


    After Rongqing carefully put down the small ball, he looked up and narrowed his heavy pupils: "Dad, do you know what that is?"

 Chapter 1169

    Rong Jinhuai picked up his eyebrows and carried two cups of tea.


    One of the cups was handed over. His finger lightly touched the stone table. He smiled softly: "you should have the answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Rong gently nodded, "but there are still some uncertainties. The child really feels a little incredible."


    For the identity of black fog, he has guessed, or even ten percent certainty, but he is unable to fully determine it due to the lack of some evidence.


    "The universe is vast, and there are all kinds of wonders." Rong Jinhuai supported his elbow, moved lazily and smiled. "You have left home since you were young and traveled three thousand lower planes. You have to understand this truth for a long time."


    Keep your eyes light and keep your eyelashes down.


    At the beginning, he traveled to 3000 lower planes not only to remove the dark power in his body, but also to find his seven emotions and six desires, but also to broaden his horizons and experience himself.


    However, collecting the power of Qi has another purpose - to make some lower planes on the verge of collapse return to normal, which is also a means to hinder the flood.


    This was the case when the Huaxu continent fought with wuxizi, the ancestor of electricity.


    If Xi Zi takes away the power of fortune in Huaxu continent, Xi Zi will move to Wanling continent in the next step. In that case, he may not be able to go to this step with Mu Mu Mu.


    Misfortune comes, fortune lies, and misfortune lies.


    Bad things can have good results, but conversely, good things can go wrong.


    "I see." Rong Qing got up. "There are many things in the famine. I have to go back first."


    He looked at the sleeping little beauty and said, "I didn''t see my mother this time. Please ask my father to say hello for me when my mother comes back."


    Not only did he not see his mother this time, but Rong Nian and Rong Xi didn''t see him either. It is estimated that his mother will go to the nine nations world to visit her relatives with this pair of living treasures.


    "Hmm -" Rong Jinhuai looked at her son with a smile. "Why didn''t you say hello to your mother last time you didn''t see me? Did you favor one over the other?"


    After that, he sighed softly: "qinger, dad will be sad. When you were young, it was always me."


    Rong Qing: "


    It''s not serious anymore.


    He didn''t know people clearly when he was a child.


    He glanced at the seemingly serious man in white, then closed his eyes and was about to leave the illusory thousand and go back from the cosmic channel again.


    Although illusory Daqian is adjacent to the flood and famine, he still has a time difference. He can''t delay any more.


    "She has a chance." Rong Jinhuai raised his hand and stopped it. "If you go back now, I''m afraid it will interfere. It''s better to wait a few hours. I also have something to tell you about the flood and famine."


    Rong Qing really stopped and frowned: "Dad means that Mu Mu will get hurt?"


    Otherwise, how can we conclude that he wants to interfere?


    Rong Jinhuai opened the folding fan, smiled and did not deny: "in the process of fighting, of course, people will be injured, but fighting will also make people break through themselves. They can''t move forward without suffering."


    "But you can rest assured that there will be no danger to your life, which is a rare benefit to her."


    "Well." Rong Qing said, "I hope you can think so when this opportunity is put on your mother."


    "Your mother is different. She has been hurt." Rong Jinhuai picked her eyebrows and deepened her smile. "But your little girl is different. She is still growing up and needs these experiences."


    After a pause, he said lazily, "but you''re right, qinger. If you really put it on your mother, I''ll go crazy with a little injury."


    Rong Qingmei''s heart beat, and his plain expression was broken.


    He was sure that his father was showing off to him.


    No wonder when he was a child, he occasionally passed by his parents'' room and heard his mother scold his father "shameless".


    At this time, his father said, "your mother suffered a lot of injuries in the past. I made a comprehensive plan and couldn''t avoid all the injuries for her, but these injuries made her stronger step by step. On the contrary, if you remove all obstacles, you''re folding your wings."


    Rong Jinhuai smiled gently: "qinger, you know, the stronger the person, she must have experienced hardships that ordinary people can''t bear. She has a firmer heart than anyone else. Nothing can stop her, even the sea of blood and corpse mountain."


    Let''s be quiet.


    Yes.


    Who will come all the way is plain sailing?


    "I tell you this because you and I have made the same mistake. Don''t catch it too tightly. Of course -" the man in white still smiles, but his gentle voice turns cold, leaving a cold killing intention. "We should protect it when it''s time to protect it. We can''t bully our family."


    "You can''t interfere with her chance. Let others do it. If you should kill, you don''t have to be soft. How can you let some unscrupulous people accept the ideas they shouldn''t have."


    Rong Qing was slightly surprised that his father would say such a long string of words to him. He nodded; "I see."


    "As for the flood and famine, there are some things I think I can tell you." Rong Jinhuai pondered, "your mother and I see that the flood and famine will perish in about ten years."


    "Ten years..." Rong Qing''s eyes were sharp for a few minutes, "so dad made him unable to appear for ten years?"


    Although it is still separated by a universe, with the strength of chaos controller, even a hundred years is not worth mentioning.


    "Just try." Rong Jinhuai smiled faintly¡°


    "Daddy, Daddy..." the little beauty was still half asleep and half awake. She began to cry. He rubbed his eyes, sat up and obediently raised his hands, "Daddy, I''m thirsty."


    Rong Jinhuai has prepared these things for a long time. They are specially used by the living spring of the nine nations world elves. They have not been diluted, and they are also what Rong Qing often drank when he was a child.


    That is, only Rong family with strong blood can drink. Ordinary practitioners can''t bear the huge energy in the living spirit spring.


    "Alas..." after the little beauty gulped the glass cup, she was a little sad, and Lao Cheng sighed.


    In the past, when he could only float, he would not feel thirsty. With his body, he would not only be thirsty but also hungry. Is it good.


    Rong Jinhuai obviously also liked small dumplings very much. He said in a warm voice, "if you are hungry, there are snacks for you."


    The little beauty blinked and said happily, "then I''ll invite dad and grandpa to eat together."


    "Your father doesn''t like sweets." Rong Jinhuai pinched his face and said slowly, "when I was a child, I would cold my face. It''s really not cute."


    Rong Qing: "


    His father, that''s enough. He can remember his revenge until now.


    In an instant, suddenly the sword was drawn and there was an unknown undercurrent flowing.


    The little beauty looked at the two dragons in front of her, who were equally gorgeous, and fell into confusion.


    Why is the atmosphere so wrong?


    Daddy isn''t going to fight Grandpa, is he?


    If daddy and grandpa fight, who will he help?


    The little beauty is very distressed and tangled.


    If he helps his father, it''s not good to hurt his grandfather. If he helps his grandfather, it''s not good to hurt his father.


    Beauty can never be destroyed.


    Alas, he''d better cheer them up. It''s Fair for him to be free!


    So the little beauty came to Rong Qing and raised her hands: "Dad, come on!"


    With that, he ran to Rong Jinhuai and raised his hand: "Grandpa, come on!"


    Well, he''s such a clever baby.


    Rong Jinhuai was stunned at first. He immediately smiled and picked up the small ball: "little guy, do you think grandpa wants to fight with your father?"


    "Isn''t it?" the little beauty wondered. He bit his finger. "But every time I see my father and mother like this, they will fight."


    Rong Qing: "


    "Oh -" Rong Jinhuai suddenly said with profound meaning, "the fight between men and women is different from that between men and men, so your father and I don''t want to fight, but we just have something important to talk about."


    "That''s good, that''s good." the little beauty breathed a sigh of relief. "Then Grandpa, Dad, I won''t disturb you. I''ll catch butterflies myself."


    With that, xiaotuanzi ran away.


    "What a sensible little fellow." Rong Jinhuai smiled, "it reminds me of you before."


    Rong Qing''s eyes softened: "better than me."


    "Well, I can coax people better than you. Your father coaxed you for so long, but I didn''t get any feedback." Rong Jinhuai smiled gently on his lips, and then changed the topic, "qinger, what I want to tell you now is that there was a chaos controller before the flood and famine."

 Chapter 1170

    Rong Qing listened to the whole sentence and pinched the center of his eyebrows. His mood was unspeakable.


    His father always has a magical skill that makes people want to kill people at once and makes people feel like a spring breeze at once.


    Rong Jinhuai seemed not to see it. He tapped the table gently with his fingers and smiled: "I didn''t tell you before because the time hasn''t come yet."


    Rong Qing smelled the speech, thought a little and nodded: "I heard my mother once said that there should be a chaos controller in the flood and famine, but now it''s gone."


    "Well, that''s right." Rong Jinhuai said, "among the four universes, only the illusory Daqian and the other universe have chaos controllers. Your mother was promoted first. In general, I should have been blessed by her."


    Generally speaking, a universe can only have one chaos controller, but if the original gods agree, they can control the universe together.


    Rong Qing knows about it. His mother is lazy and can float. She will never walk, so his father usually handles illusory affairs.


    "Honghuang is a very interesting universe, which is different from here and the other two universes," Rong Jinhuai continued, "because it has chaos controller from the beginning of its birth."


    "It can be said that the chaos controller of the famine appeared together with the universe. The famine had a master from the beginning. Unlike the illusory Daqian and the other two universes, they were the latecomers."


    Rong Qing nodded slightly: "Dad and mom went on a trip at that time, but they also went to collect information?"


    As the youngest universe, the news is also the most blocked.


    If it were not for the emergence of the two emperors in the sky, I''m afraid they would be swallowed up by other universes one day in the future.


    "Well, it''s very interesting to take your mother around the three universes." Rong Jinhuai lazily fans, "you and your little girl can go later."


    There are not many strong people who can cross the universe. The illusory Daqian is the double emperors and nine lords of the heaven, and the Honghuang is the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian and the sage of the heaven.


    "Yes, Mu Mu also likes to play." Rong qingmou''s light is slightly restrained. "Then, how is the chaos controller gone?"


    Rong Jinhuai raised her eyes and looked at the person with a warm smile: "this is the key point I want to talk to you, including who made the flood and famine go back, and the life experience of your little girl."


    "Because your mother and I can''t intervene, it''s about your future win or lose."


    "So listen carefully, son."


    **


    When Rong''s father and son were having a long talk about the life and death of the universe¡ª¡ª


    Wasteland, land boundary.


    Dark clouds were thick and gloomy.


    The forgetful River under the Naihe bridge is changing color at an extremely slow speed, but no one found it.


    Between the third hell and the fourth hell, there are roadblocks again.


    Maybe it''s because the king of Chu Jiang in the first line of defense sent a message to other underground gods. There are no thousands of troops in the second line of defense, only eight underground gods.


    In addition to the Runner King, the remaining five kings of hell - the king of hell in the five halls, the king of Bian city in the six halls, the king of Mount Tai in the seven halls, the king of metropolis in the eight halls, the king of equality in the nine halls, as well as the northern ghost emperor and the two central ghost emperors stared at Jun Mu Qian and Nezha.


    Eight great Luo Jinxian!


    "Allow me to stay, your Highness the third prince." the king of equality stepped forward with a respectful attitude, "you are lucky that you can break through the first line of defense set by your eldest brother, but next, Xiao Wang will not allow you to move forward."


    "King of equality, I know you''re still a reasonable king of hell." Nezha looked at him coldly. "Why, you think it''s a good thing to destroy the book of life and death?"


    "Xiao Wang doesn''t think so." the equal King sighed, "but since it''s the order of the Lord, we have to obey. Please don''t embarrass Xiao Wang."


    "In order not to embarrass you, it''s up to you not to embarrass us." Jun Mu sneered, "I don''t need to release all the wandering souls in the infernal hell, but only those who have merit and virtue. How about?"


    After Qingdai got in touch with Bai impermanence, she also summoned her.


    As soon as she guessed, she knew that those who had merit and virtue must be those in Wanling mainland, not only including her master, Fufeng and Mu Nuan.


    According to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he saved nearly a million creatures at that time, all of whom had great and small merits, although the number was too small compared with the hundreds of millions of creatures on the continent, which also exceeded her psychological bottom line.


    These creatures are innocent and she must be saved.


    Naturally, she did not know why to release the wandering soul who committed a great sin in the infernal hell.


    "For this matter, immortal Rong mu can go to the emperor for discussion." the attitude of the equal king is unexpectedly tough. "If the emperor says yes, Xiao Wang will release them immediately."


    "That doesn''t have to say." Jun Mu raised his hand lightly, and the Seven Star Moon whip wrapped around the thin white wrist bone, fierce and threatening, "fight."


    Originally, with the handwriting of Yuanshi Tianzun, can he release the people in infernal hell?


    Moreover, the king of equality''s words are really funny. The book of life and death will be completely destroyed in seventy-nine hours. If she wants to find Yuanshi Tianzun, she will go to heaven. Heaven comes and goes, and it has been gone for several years. Can she still see the shadow of the book of life and death?


    Hearing this answer, the equal King frowned and his voice became cold: "so is his Highness the third prince?"


    "Fight." Nezha moved his fist and pointed out again, "I haven''t done much here. Of course I have to fight."


    "It seems that immortal Rong Mu and his Highness the third prince must be hostile to us." the king of equality looked ugly and suddenly shook his arms and drank, "go! Stop them and never let them reach the infernal hell!"


    As soon as these words fell, the eight great Luo Jinxian moved.


    "Shua" started with a vigorous wind, and all eight directions were blocked.


    As soon as Jun Mu lowered his head, he saw a huge array floating on the dark ground under his feet, and the faint purple light flickered, as if some terrible thing was waking up.


    With the help of the eight Luo Jinxian and the array, the strength is not as simple as adding up, but at least ten times.


    War, of course, can fight, and you are not afraid of shallow admiration.


    But it must be a hard battle, and the king of equality will certainly use all means to delay time and prevent her from saving people in infernal hell.


    "Don''t worry, immortal Rong mu. You are the beloved of our ancestors. We won''t hurt you." the king of equality smiled coldly, "but it''s easy to hurt you badly."


    Just before the voice fell to the ground, he let out a long roar, and his spiritual power began to work. He immediately absorbed countless dead spirits, gathered them in one palm, and photographed the woman in purple.


    Death aura does great harm to people with flesh, so few immortals will step into the earth.


    But this is useless for Jun mu. Needless to say, she is still a King Kong after she practiced the ninth turn of the divine skill of creation and transformation to the seventh turn. That is the strength of her original God, which can not be broken by just a king of equality.


    With cold eyebrows and eyes, she also raised her hand and slapped the king of equality.


    Two palms collide, impact blasting!


    The vigorous wind swept up, and the purple light and black light condensed into a vortex, like a swimming dragon flying in the air. Thousands of stinging lights flashed and blew out extremely magnificent energy!


    "Bang!"


    "Da --!"


    The king of equality immediately retreated more than ten steps to stabilize his body, but looking at the woman in purple, she didn''t move a step and was as quiet as a rock.


    "With your little accomplishments --" you have a light and charming eye, and you are full of authority. "Do you still want to hurt this seat?"


    The equal King''s body shook and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Nine younger brothers!" the king of hell in the five halls was surprised, held the king of equality, looked at the woman in purple, and his pupils contracted violently, "aren''t you Taiyi Jinxian?"


    The king of equality is the last issue of Luo Jinxian!


    How can you be hurt by a Taiyi Jinxian peak?


    However, Jun Muqian didn''t talk nonsense with them at all. She shook her hand again and blew out again!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    She played all eight directions, and even the crisp sound of bone vibration could be heard clearly


    The fierce and raging spiritual power swept through, which suddenly changed the color of the hell gods such as king Yama.


    They quickly retreated and gathered their spiritual power to resist the punch. For a moment, they were unable to control the array under their feet.


    "Ha ha..." seeing this scene, the equal King absorbed the dead aura in the air and quickly recovered his strength, "Rong Mu immortal, what if you are better than us? You can''t deal with eight alone!"


    "We just need to stop you, even if you get hurt!"


    The king of equality''s face was ferocious: "if I hurt you, Xiao Wang will go to ask for forgiveness from my grandfather."


    "Well --" Jun Mu smiled, "I''m sorry, you''re afraid you can''t even find my master."


    "Hum, I''m still stiff lipped." the equal King waved, "give her some color to see!"


    Suddenly, the light of the array was bright.


    Jun Mu felt that the cultivation of the king of equality seemed to have improved slightly. Although it was impossible to touch the top of the great luojinxian peak, it was also much stronger than before.


    "This array is called the octagonal array." the king of equality touched his beard. "Don''t talk about you. Even if there is a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he won''t want to go out in a short time."


    "Eight square array?" Jun Mu smiled. "Do you match the ten thousand immortals array imitating the leader of Tongtian cult?"


    The ten thousand immortals array is the supreme array created by the leader of Tongtian cult. It wants to suppress the East, South, West, North and middle directions.


    Once this array is sacrificed, it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, absorb the power of the upper and lower universe, melt the essence of the sun, moon and stars, and the God of water, fire and wind!


    It''s powerful. You can''t enter the array unless you are a saint of heaven.


    The octagonal array seems to guard eight directions, but in fact it is flashy.


    In a word, let all the faces of the king of hell and the ghost emperor sink.


    "Whether you deserve it or not, you should try it." the king of equality bit his teeth, "fight!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold.


    Although the octagonal array is certainly not comparable to the Wanxian array, as equality said, it is really no problem to trap them for a few hours.


    Once the battle starts, the eye of the needle must be broken.


    Sure enough, in order to stop her, the underground government really blew up all its cards.


    Just as Jun Muqian was preparing to break through with brute force, she was suddenly pushed from behind.


    This push pushed her directly out of the octagonal array.


    The speed was so fast that even the king of equality didn''t react.


    Jun Mu looked back and looked at the handsome young people in the eight square array: "spirit beads!"


    "You go first and help the monkey." Nezha Shuer sneered, "they, I dealt with them alone!"


    He didn''t get angry. He was really regarded as a child by these yamas. He thought it was the time of the battle of the gods?


    The next second, just listen to the "crackling" sound. When you look again, it''s Nezha with three heads and eight arms!


    One man can fight eight alone!


    "OK." Jun Muqian didn''t refuse, "I''ll go now."


    The Runner King and the other three ghost emperors have not appeared yet, and they will be more dangerous behind.


    The king of equality finally came back, surprised and angry: "where to go!"


    He was about to catch up, but before he took a step, he was tied up by Nezha with huntianling.


    With a "plop", he fell and a dog bit the mud.


    "Now -" Nezha condescended and smiled coldly, "your opponent is me."


    **


    The time was gradually decreasing. Jun Muqian didn''t dare to stay at all. He broke ten layers of hell at a very fast speed. When he reached the tenth layer, he stopped to take a breath.


    The punishments of the eighteen layers of hell were indeed more and more cruel, and fortunately they were restrained by her.


    However, Jun Mu Qian was surprised that there were no roadblocks in this ten consecutive layers of hell.


    Where will the Runner King and the other three ghost emperors wait for her?


    Both Bai impermanence and Qingdai said that the runner king was really too mysterious. Even King Qin Guang couldn''t see his strength.


    Jun Mu wiped his sweat, raised his vigilance and entered the 15th hell again.


    15th floor, dark prison!

 Chapter 1171

    The dark prison is like its name. Entering it is boundless darkness without a trace of light.


    At the same time, the dark prison is also very strange, because even if you want to use spiritual power to illuminate the way ahead, it doesn''t matter. No matter how bright the light is, it will be swallowed up by the darkness.


    Indeed, Jun Muqian knew that she could indeed summon the fire of chaos, but after she realized that the breath of the fire of chaos was covered by Nu Wa, she couldn''t use it now.


    The human black fog obviously has a deep fear of the fire of chaos. Although he has been seriously injured by her father-in-law and can''t come out within ten years, he has many minions and teeth, so he still needs to be careful.


    Jun Mu Qian only held the seven stars to pull the moon whip, borrowed the eternal light on the innate Lingbao, and began to explore the dark prison.


    The dark prison is different from the first 14 layers of hell. It has no penalty tools, but all wandering souls who enter the dark prison will fall into endless torture.


    Because you can''t see light and feel the existence of other life, the dark prison is also called lonely hell.


    And the time flow of wandering souls in the dark prison is very slow. One day in the world, the dark prison can spend a year, which makes the pain of punished wandering souls even greater.


    Many wandering souls often collapse because they can''t stand loneliness and darkness before they have served their sentences.


    Even those who have a firm will will suffer mental damage after entering the dark prison. This is the danger of the dark prison.


    It''s not that no one has broken through the 18th floor of hell before, but no matter how strong Ren is, it will end on the 15th floor, because no cultivator will go forward with his state of mind damaged.


    But for Jun Muqian, the dark prison can''t hurt her at all. Instead, it is conducive to the further consolidation of the road of her heart.


    She just glanced at the vast dark prison, raised the speed to the extreme and rushed to the next level quickly.


    **


    At this time, beyond the void, the jade void palace.


    "Ah! Ah, ah --!" there was a voice screaming hysterically, which sounded very creepy and cold, "emperor of the heaven... Emperor of the heaven! My Lord and you are at odds!"


    It was a black fog whose shape could not be seen. It could only crawl on the ground and twist constantly, like a smelly canal.


    "Stop yelling." Yuanshi looked calm. "Do you want other heavenly saints to find you so soon?"


    Hearing this, the black fog indeed converged for a few minutes, but it was still angry to the extreme, and issued a low roar: "the illusory thousand is really too nosy. When the young gentleman of Tianyu came, you should kill him!"


    damn!


    If the emperor of heaven didn''t appear suddenly, he would devour the little guy. At this time, he has completely condensed his body and will face the flood again, which can be ten years earlier than the last time!


    Nu Wa, the Pope of all souls, and the Supreme Master of morality, were imprisoned. The original Tianzun was on his side. In ancient times, the innate demon God died and injured. Who else can stop him?


    Famine will only be his world!


    As a result, due to the intervention of the emperor of heaven, once he returned to the liberation, even the human form could not condense, and his strength was in deficit.


    "Kill the Tianyu young gentleman?" Yuanshi sneered at the speech. "Do you really think that the Tianyu young gentleman is really weaker than the Tianyu emperor? It''s just that you lack a position of chaos controller."


    "Don''t talk about me. Even if the master takes his own action against the young gentleman of Tianyu, he will only fail."


    No wonder his men are so stupid. It seems that they are stupid.


    "Ho ho... If I were not the chaos controller now, how could I be afraid of a boy who doesn''t have hair in the emperor of heaven?" the more black fog thought, the more unwilling he became. "When I command the flood and become the chaos controller, I will attack the illusory thousand immediately!"


    "A universe only two million years old is not as early as its owner. This low-level universe should be merged!"


    Yuanshi ignored him and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, after all, it''s my master''s move. I didn''t expect the emperor of heaven to be so bold and don''t even care about immeasurable robbery." the black fog finally calmed down gradually, and Jie smiled, "at the beginning of the year, since the emperor of heaven interfered with you and me, I''ll give him some color to see!"


    Then the black fog on the ground suddenly moved.


    Then, a blacker fog emerged from it and gathered into a black ball in the air, emitting a palpitating smell.


    Yuan Shi frowned, waved his sleeve robe and held the ball: "what is this?"


    "Jie... It''s just a good thing." the black fog said gloomily, "you ask someone to take it to the hell and send it to the infernal hell. Let the boy of King Qin Guang put it together with the book of life and death."


    He suddenly looked up at the sky and roared: "I can''t wait. I don''t want to give them any hope. Let the book of life and death be destroyed now!"


    Yes, the book of life and death is a local book and the best congenital treasure. The sage of heaven can''t destroy it, but he can!


    "I see." Yuan Shi nodded with no expression on his face. "You should cultivate yourself. Within ten years, there will be no change in the flood and famine. I will stare at it carefully."


    "That''s good." the black fog sneered, "although I can''t go out again, it doesn''t mean I don''t know every move of the outside world... At the beginning of the year, if you dare to betray me, when I recover, I''ll cut you first!"


    "Jie Jie......"


    "Jie Jie!"


    **


    "Seventeen floors..."


    Jun Mu took a breath and wiped the sweat from his head. His tight heart was finally relieved at the moment.


    Now it was only twelve hours before the book of life and death was sent to infernal hell, and there were thirty-seven hours left for her.


    Su Qingli also went to call the officers and men of the Asura family, and scattered another part of the fighting power of the hell. But up to now, she still hasn''t met the Runner King and the remaining three ghost emperors.


    Is it waiting for her in this seventeen hell?


    Jun Mu Qian thought for a moment. If she faced the Runner King, two oriental ghost emperors, two western ghost emperors, two northern ghost emperors and seven great Luo Jinxian at the same time, she really had no chance of winning.


    At this time, she really envied Nezha''s three heads and eight arms.


    Ugly is ugly, but it really works at a critical moment.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve reached the 17th floor of hell." Jun Muqian stopped to rest for a few seconds and preached to the monkey king, "wait a little longer, and I''ll help you break the clouds of heaven."


    No matter how strong Zhutian Qingyun is, she is not the best congenital Lingbao, and she has a red Hydrangea in her hand. Although the red Hydrangea is not a pure attack Lingbao, it should perfectly suppress Zhutian Qingyun from the product level.


    In this way, the defense of Zhutian Qingyun will be greatly reduced.


    Hearing this, the monkey king over there said, "OK, little martial sister, I''m waiting for you here. Come here quickly."


    "OK, elder martial brother, you are holding on for a while."


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s only a few hours. I''m not tired."


    The conversation between the elder martial brothers and sisters was also heard by King Qin Guang. He clenched his fist and looked heavy.


    Although it hasn''t been long, the monkey''s attack power is too strong. If you add a real Rong mu, how can you hold it?


    "Hey, King Qin Guang, these kids under your command are really hard to use. They are not as good as my grandson''s monkey hair." Sun Wukong looked at King Qin Guang and said, "why don''t my grandson lend you some monkey hair? How about you give me this place?"


    "Monkey King, you are still so arrogant and ignorant of good or bad!" the voice of King Qin Guang was cold. "We are all appointed by Daozu. We have the ability. You let Daozu give you the position of the Lord of the earth."


    "Joke, Lord of the earth?" Sun Wukong raised his golden cudgel and smiled. "Qin kid, you are at most the running dog of the Jade Emperor. You say you are the Lord of the earth. Where do you put the king of Tibet?"


    "Shut up!" King Qin Guang''s face twitched. "The king of Tibetans disappeared. I guarded the boundary for him. You can''t be bothered by an outsider."


    The monkey king was silent. He looked lazy, but the golden cudgel in his hand was smashed down.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    "Yan Jun, it''s impossible to go on like this." Cui Jue was anxious for a few minutes. "It''s better to release those wandering souls according to the meaning of the great saint. The left and right heavenly masters didn''t say they couldn''t release them."


    "You can''t let it go anyway!" King Qin Guang bit his teeth. "No matter how strong the monkey king is, can he still jump over the emperor?"


    "But Yan Jun, the great sage, he..."


    When Cui Jue wanted to say something, he saw King Qin Guang''s eyes suddenly brighten. He didn''t know what he heard. His tone was even more ecstatic: "what? This thing can directly destroy the book of life and death? OK, I''ll open the door now."


    After that, King Qin Guang quickly came to the door of infernal hell and took out the token seal again.


    With a click, the heavy black door opened again.


    At the moment when the door opened, "Shua", a black ball rushed into the heaven Qingyun at a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye, and then into the infernal hell.


    In less than a second, it was attached to the book of life and death wrapped by Jiutian XuanHuo and honglianye fire.


    This is also the moment!


    "Stab, stab -"

 Chapter 1172

    The crackling sound came from the book of life and death, like a wandering soul falling into an oil pan and being fried, piercing the eardrum.


    The book of life and death is located in the depths of the infernal hell, tens of thousands of miles away from the entrance. However, for the monkey king, whose cultivation has reached the early stage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he can hear it clearly no matter how far away it is.


    At the same time, the haze on King Qin Guang''s face cleared away. He laughed: "Monkey King, you hear me? The book of life and death you want is gone!"


    The monkey king looked at him, and his pupils narrowed slowly. It was dark and dark, like the accumulation of dark clouds, thick and strong, as if it were the precursor of a storm.


    But king Qin Guang ignored it because of excessive excitement. He didn''t see it at all. He said in a very contemptuous and ironic way: "they all said that this is the order of the God. Yes, you are the great saint of heaven. You make a big fuss in the heavenly palace and break into the underworld, but you are not a saint of heaven! You are not the pioneer of the world!"


    "The king has already said that no matter how powerful you are, you will never surpass the Buddha, not to mention the Buddha. Can you defeat him?"


    He smiled disdainfully: "if you can defeat, how can you be pressed at the foot of the mountain for 500 years?"


    Cui Jue heard what king Qin Guang said and broke into a cold sweat: "Yan Jun, Yan Jun, stop talking."


    Who in the three realms doesn''t know that we can''t mention the Tathagata Buddha in front of the great sage of the whole sky?


    That was the only time the monkey king was completely defeated, but was completely crushed.


    Isn''t this a special poke?


    "What can''t be said?" with the heaven Qingyun and Wuji apricot yellow flag, King Qin Guang is not afraid of the monkey king. "This is a well-known fact in the three circles. Can I deny it or say that he dare not..."


    "Boom!!!"


    "Dong -"


    Before King Qin Guang''s words were finished, a huge roar came over his head. It sounded louder than every time before, which directly knocked King Qin Guang over.


    Cui Jue and Qing Dai, who have low accomplishments, are even more unlikely to stand firm. They don''t even have the ability to get up again.


    When King Qin Guang stood up, he looked up and almost wanted to split his canthus.


    I saw a crack on the seven colored clouds!


    Before carefully looking at what happened, another "bang" came, "click", and the second crack appeared!


    King Qin Guang was stunned. He looked at the sudden explosion of the monkey king and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Monkey King is just the beginning of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    But the combat effectiveness that he broke out at the moment has definitely reached the last stage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    Does this monkey have something to hide?


    Within two seconds of King Qin Guang''s stay, Monkey King smashed more than a dozen sticks.


    "Click, click -"


    More than a dozen cracks have appeared on the clouds in the sky, and the seven colored lights are much weaker. Obviously, it is only a matter of time before they are broken.


    "Stop it! We must stop it!" a few drops of cold sweat burst out on King Qin Guang''s forehead. He was extremely afraid, but he comforted himself. "The monkey is angry now, and his strength is amazing. He won''t move until his spiritual power runs out in a moment."


    "Hum... It''s a big deal. If he dares to do it again, I''ll go to the West and invite the Buddha to come and press him for another 50000 years!"


    In this way, King Qin Guang calmed down and dared not speak any more to ridicule the monkey king. He retreated to the entrance of the infernal hell with Cui Jue, Qing Dai and aban Luocha, who was responsible for guarding the infernal hell.


    But just then!


    "Bang!"


    A thump came from the back of King Qin Guang. The black door, which was originally open, suddenly closed at the moment!


    At the same time, Jun Mu Qian, who had finished his rest and was about to step into the 17th floor of hell, suddenly stagnated.


    She suddenly raised her head and saw that the Black Gate in front of her suddenly closed, and then... Slowly disappeared!


    Time, less than three seconds!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as Jun Mu''s light look changed, he came to the disappearance of the black gate and put his hand on it, but he didn''t feel any fluctuation of breath.


    Even if she had used the power of spirit and yuan God, she could not break through the black door that had become a black wall.


    The eighteenth floor of hell is closed!


    This is different from the entrance of the six samsara destroyed by the black fog, but completely closed, and Honghuang left!


    The eighteen layers of hell are derived from the Tao of heaven. In fact, each layer of hell is regarded as a space. Now closed, the space will naturally be independent.


    It''s a Book of life and death, connecting the eighteen layers of hell and the earth, and now


    Even if Jun Mu shallow was unwilling to believe it, he had to admit it¡ª¡ª


    The book of life and death was destroyed.


    However, it has not yet reached seventy-nine or forty-nine hours!


    Jun Mu''s fingers tightened little by little, as if to crush the bones.


    There must have been something she didn''t know, which led to the destruction of the book of life and death in advance.


    What now?


    Without the book of life and death, there is no hell. How can she release Fufeng and Fusu?


    Moreover, the Tibetan king is also hiding in the infernal hell. Rong Qing said that before the Tibetan king unsealed himself, even he didn''t know he was the Tibetan king.


    Just as Jun Mu Qian''s thoughts fell into a mess, for a moment, when she didn''t know what to do, Qingdai summoned her. Her voice was very low and obviously pressed.


    "Senior, you''re not in hell on the 18th floor, are you?"


    "No." Jun Mu returned to his mind lightly, "I haven''t gone in yet. Now it seems that I''m really lucky."


    "That''s great." Qingdai was heartily happy for her, and then she was in a low mood. "Sorry, sir, I didn''t expect Yan Jun to suddenly receive a strange black bead. After the black bead flew into the infernal hell, but for a moment, the book of life and death..."


    Black beads?


    Jun Mu frowned. Is it the pattern of the black fog again?


    It seems that he really won''t stop until he sleeps the Tibetan king to death.


    She sighed: "it''s not your fault. It''s good for you to have this heart."


    Qingdai has been a Meng woman for a long time. She is used to seeing all kinds of things in the world. Unexpectedly, her heart is still soft.


    "But elder, I don''t know what to say." Qingdai suddenly said again, "I see Yan Jun doesn''t seem to have any reaction to the destruction of the life and death book. I think they still have a way to restore the life and death book after that?"


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian''s expression shook: "yes, you''re right."


    Six samsara and eighteen layers of hell are indispensable. The former can''t make mistakes every minute, and the latter can''t do it in a short time, but it''s absolutely impossible to go on for a long time.


    "I''m going to find you now." Jun Mu''s eyes are cold inch by inch. "Isn''t King Qin Guang guilty of great evil for wandering souls in infernal hell? Then let him have a try. Can he stand it!"


    She took away those confused thoughts, clenched her fist and looked for the way to the eighteenth hell from here.


    Suddenly, Jun Mu''s eyes were light.


    Yes!


    Ninth turn, seventh turn, heaven and earth!


    The heaven and earth can change the height to ten thousand feet. If you practice to the extreme, you can go up to thirty-three days and down to eighteen layers of hell.


    Only in the seventh turn of the nine turn divine skill, she has just started. She can''t reach the level of eighteen layers of hell in one step, but it''s enough to break through one layer.


    Now the 18th floor of hell has been closed, and she will not be blocked.


    Thinking so far, Jun Muqian no longer hesitated and directly used the Dharma, heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    When the monkey king hit the clouds with a golden cudgel for the first time, suddenly, the stone wall on the upper layer burst, accompanied by the hum of "bang bang".


    "What''s going on?!" King Qin Guang looked fiercely, "what are the others doing?"


    Although the hell on the 18th floor is closed, you can only come to this floor through the transmission array.


    Cui Jue hurriedly said, "Yan Jun, several other Yan Jun were stopped. It should not be them. Could it be someone from heaven?"


    "You''re right." King Qin Guang nodded slightly. "It''s really possible that the emperor knew we were in trouble, so..."


    This time, King Qin Guang still didn''t finish his words, because the stone wall on his head was completely broken, and what came down was not a visitor from heaven, but a foot.


    King Qin Guang''s face changed: "not good!"


    But he didn''t have the ability and time to stop, and the other foot stepped down.


    The monkey king also stopped his attack, looked at the suddenly stepped foot and muttered, "didn''t the old man teach the younger martial sister nothing? How can the younger martial sister also do this?"


    Abang Luocha stared blankly at the sudden giant, and they were all dumbfounded.


    After successfully descending to this level, Jun Mu Qian immediately recovered his original shape.


    The heaven and earth of Dharma are powerful and mysterious, but they also have disadvantages. They are too clumsy and tied up. The space here is too small. King Qin Guang is protected by a congenital treasure. She can''t step on him with one foot.


    Jun Muqian carefully checked the monkey king and confirmed that he was not hurt before he said, "senior brother."


    "Tut, younger martial sister, what''s your look?" Sun Wukong looked at her. "Do you think my old sun will be baffled by these little ghosts?"


    "With elder martial brother''s ability, naturally not." Jun Muqian smiled. "I care about elder martial brother. Why, can''t I care if elder martial brother isn''t hurt?"


    "Yes, why not?" Sun Wukong smiled. "Little martial sister, you''re just in time. We broke the heaven Qingyun together and killed King Qin Guang!"


    Jun Mu nodded: "I have the same meaning as my senior brother."


    But before killing King Qin Guang again, she had to ask how to restore the book of life and death.


    After seeing the woman in purple, King Qin Guang was shocked and couldn''t help sweating.


    He may not be afraid of a monkey king, but coupled with a real Rong mu with the support of Bodhi ancestors behind him, he is afraid that he will really go away today.


    no way!


    Be sure to stop her!


    King Qin Guang made a quick decision and drank with the power of the yuan God: "ten younger brothers, Western ghost emperor, Eastern ghost emperor and Northern ghost emperor, come out now and stop immortal Rong Mu!"


    Jun Mu''s expression was shallow and his eyes were cold.


    As soon as this sound fell, "Shua", another figure appeared here.


    It''s the runner king in black!


    The king of hell in the ten halls and the five ghost emperors can naturally come and go freely in the earth


    "Ten younger brothers, why are you alone?" King Qin Guang frowned. "What about the other ghost emperors? Are you lazy?"


    Without waiting for the runner king to answer, he said irritably, "I know they are unreliable. I only know how to provide for the elderly in the underground. You can stop her alone."


    It must be that after discovering that the book of life and death was destroyed, these ghost emperors returned to their old nest and lazy.


    "Little younger martial sister, be careful." seeing the Runner King appear, Sun Wukong''s expression is also slightly solemn. "When I came to the hell, I never touched the Runner King. He is very strange."


    "I know." Jun Mu nodded. "Elder martial brother, you break it first and I''ll solve it."


    After the Runner King got the order of King Qin Guang, he really stood in front of the woman in purple.


    He wore a very low-key black robe without a trace of breath.


    Jun Muqian looked at him and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    She directly shook her hand into a fist and blasted it at the Runner King''s head.


    This fist is wrapped with the smell of chaotic fire, which is a great weapon for these underground gods.


    Once infected, the yuan God will be damaged!


    The Runner King seemed to have expected that she would suddenly hit this punch. Unexpectedly, she didn''t hide, but also slowly took out her palm and directly hit it!


    "Bang!"


    A fist and a palm were fixed in the air.


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrinks: "you..."


    Seeing this, King Qin Guang frowned again: "ten younger brothers, what are you doing? I didn''t let you keep your hand. You can''t die. What the hell are you..."


    The third time, he still couldn''t finish.


    Only a low smile came from under the Runner King''s black robe. He said, "you admire shallow, and you''ll be fine."

 Chapter 1173

    ¡°£¡¡±


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Even the monkey king couldn''t help but stop and looked surprised.


    The runner king knows his younger martial sister?


    Look at this tone. It seems that you are not familiar, or do you call directly with your first name and last name?


    That''s not right. The Runner King hasn''t been out of the hell for hundreds of thousands of years. How do you know his younger martial sister?


    The king of Qin Guang even widened his eyes and could hardly believe his ears: "ten, ten younger brothers?"


    It was Jun Mu Qian, and his pupils contracted. For the first time, it seemed like a ghost: "you, you..."


    "It seems that my disguise is pretty good." the voice of the runner king turned at this moment, from a low male voice to a female voice, with a little coldness and a slight smile, "you have reached the peak of Taiyi Jinxian now, and the yuan God is about to break through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, and you didn''t recognize me at the first sight."


    In full view of the public, the runner king raised his hand and removed his black robe, revealing his original appearance.


    It was a slender and tall woman, still dressed in black.


    She has a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes. When she is slightly picked up, she is captivating. It should be a beautiful color, but because her eyebrows and eyes are few and alienated, she brings out a somewhat cold feeling.


    Extreme Yan and extreme cold intertwined, showing a magnificent and extremely beautiful.


    At this moment, women in black and women in purple stood opposite each other. The two extreme beauties suddenly appeared in front of everyone, with great impact.


    All the underground gods are stupid, including King Qin Guang.


    Cui Jue was dull: "how did Shiyan Jun... How did he become a woman?"


    Yes, the Runner King is very mysterious, but it''s not so mysterious that they have never seen these underground gods.


    Because the male dominates the Yang and the female dominates the Yin, the progress of women''s single practice of the yuan God will be very slow. Therefore, among the underground gods, only Meng Po Qingdai is a woman, and the others are men.


    Not to mention the runner king who can compete with King Qin Guang in cultivation.


    I can''t. are you transsexual?


    "Be safe, of course!" but Jun Mu Qian didn''t care so much. She suddenly took a step forward and hugged the person in front of her. When she felt the real warmth, her eyes turned red, "you''re okay, great."


    She closed her eyes and said again. Her voice trembled, like the rest of her life: "it''s great..."


    She couldn''t get in touch with Ying Zijin and knew that he was not in the infernal hell, but she walked so many places in the famine, but she didn''t find his figure.


    Most importantly, she is afraid that Ying Zijin will have an accident again.


    Although Ying Zijin doesn''t practice the way of prophecy, she is also a diviner and has a strong divination ability. Therefore, she is afraid of the dark fog and Yuanshi Tianzun also pays attention to Ying Zijin and secretly kills him.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Hearing this, Ying Zijin''s eyes moved slightly. She also hugged the woman in purple, lowered her eyelashes and smiled faintly: "I haven''t finished the war with you. How can I be busy."


    When meeting a true friend, you often don''t need to say anything, just a hug is enough.


    Because only when you hold each other can you feel the real warmth.


    "You can''t do anything after the fight." Jun mu qiansong opened his hand and his mood slowly recovered, but her eyes were still red. She looked at the woman in black and narrowed her eyes. "You didn''t forget that you agreed to climb to the peak together?"


    Ying Zijin was stunned. There was a shallow mist in his eyes: "I didn''t forget."


    Although charm is only one of her many incarnations, it is also the only incarnation that carries all her consciousness and emotion, and it is also the existence she really lived.


    "Very good." Jun Mu patted her on the shoulder. "If you dare to forget, I won''t kill you."


    "Well." Ying Zijin glanced at her, "I''m afraid."


    "Then, where''s the real runner king?" Jun Muqian compared a clicking gesture, "you killed him?"


    She was surprised, but she also knew that Ying Zijin must not be the Runner King. After all, her life and death friend had never come to the flood land.


    She was only trying to help the monkey king. Without looking at the Runner King, she started directly.


    "No." Ying Zijin looked lazy, "just tied up."


    She mused again, "I''ve been dizzy for several years. I can''t remember clearly."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s better to kill them. How can they save the face of a generation of hell?


    Ying Zijin seemed to see what she wanted to say and slightly picked his eyebrow: "although I didn''t sacrifice cultivation as you did, I''m just the beginning of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s enough for my fortune telling. I don''t want to practice at all."


    Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows and said nothing: "I know."


    Ying Zijin didn''t pay much attention to either spiritual cultivation or Yuanshen cultivation. She only focused on the way of divination and calculation, and reached the extreme on this way.


    Everything is involved. Sometimes it means mediocrity.


    As if thinking of something, Jun Muqian suddenly asked, "those ghost emperors are you..."


    Ying Zijin nodded: "Oh, I also fainted. Of course, I can''t beat them. I used some small means."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She knows what Ying Zijin''s small means are. She is to calculate the other party''s next move in advance. This is a dimensionality reduction blow. How can several ghost emperors who provide for the aged in the underground be opponents?


    No wonder she hasn''t been intercepted by the Runner King and several other ghost emperors. It turned out that Ying Zijin helped her.


    "But I''m sorry -" Ying Zijin''s expression said, "although I''ve been in hell for a long time, I still can''t turn around some things."


    "I know. You''ve helped a lot." Jun Mu said, "I''m glad you have a little brain and didn''t expose yourself. Otherwise, you''ll be wiped and I have no place to cry."


    Even the former Tibetan king, the Lord of the land boundary, did not dare to show up in advance.


    Moreover, Ying Zijin can say so. It must be what she has calculated and foresees the future that she knows that even if she stops it, she can''t save the fact that the book of life and death has been destroyed.


    Just like the past famine, even the Tibetan king and the wa emperor can see the end of the famine and are still powerless.


    "Who the hell are you?!" at this time, King Qin Guang finally reacted. The green veins on his forehead jumped violently and roared, "where''s the tenth brother? What do you think of others?"


    They sneaked in a spy and took the place of the Runner King of the ten halls. They didn''t find anyone!


    Moreover, listening to the woman in black, she sneaked in for a few years!


    It''s incredible!


    "Are you deaf? I didn''t hear your ten younger brothers well, but I just fainted?" Jun Mu Qian turned around, "fierce what fierce? Fierce, my family is so weak and poor. Are you still a man?"


    King Qin Guang: "


    Monkey King: "


    A group of local people: "


    What did they hear?


    Ying Zijin''s expression did not change, and his eyes did not fluctuate: "I think you are still weaker than me."


    "Go aside, I''m all King Kong. You haven''t refined your bones yet." Jun Mu Qian shook his fist and blew up at the already cracked heavens!


    At the same time, the red Hydrangea was sacrificed, and the red light was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The crack burst open, and Zhutian Qingyun completely collapsed under this punch, rapidly shrinking back to its original form.


    Just listening to the sound of "pa", Jun Muqian shook Zhutian Qingyun''s hand one by one, and the speed was so fast that King Qin Guang didn''t respond.


    "Elder martial brother, here you are." she turned around, looked at the monkey king and raised her eyebrows. "Although it''s very poor, it can also be used appropriately."


    Monkey King was not polite either. He took it directly and said with a smile, "junior sister, thank you very much."


    Well, he must be the most favored senior brother in the school. That peacock can''t compete.


    "As for this -" Jun Mu''s eyes fell on the yellow flag of Wuji apricot and his hands closed again.


    Shua, one of the innate five flags transformed by chaotic green lotus leaves was also taken away.


    "Here you are." Jun Mu Qian patted the yellow flag of Wuji apricot directly in Ying Zijin''s hand, "you are so weak, you should defend yourself."


    Ying Zijin took over: "I don''t like the color."


    "Why are you so busy? What color do you like?"


    "I prefer red."


    "Does the congenital five square flag have red? It seems to have. It''s the ground flame light flag. Do you want this? It seems that it should be the emperor''s, then I..."


    "That''s enough!" King Qin Guang couldn''t hear it anymore and was furious. "Rong mu, you''re so presumptuous! These are all the treasures of the emperor. How dare you take them?"


    "What if I took it?" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "Now go to Yuanshi Tianzun, tell him all this, and let him come down and ask me for guilt. How can you?"


    However, the king of Qin Guang didn''t have time to speak at all. He just felt a flower in front of him. When his sight was clear again, he had been mentioned in the air.


    The woman in purple locked his throat, smiled on her lips, but her eyes were cold: "how can the book of life and death be restored?"


    King Qin Guang bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You think I can''t kill you." Jun Mu raised his eyebrows, "because after all, you were identified by the Taoist ancestors. Before the second Lord of the earth came out, you were protected by the way of heaven, and if you kill you, you will be eaten back."


    So that''s why Ying Zijin didn''t kill the Runner King. He just fainted.


    King Qin Guang gave her a surprised look, and then sneered, "just know."


    "But I''m not afraid that the heaven will bite me back, but you''re not worth asking me to bear the heaven''s bite." Jun Mu''s shallow fingers tightened, "I''m asking you for the last time, how to restore the book of life and death!"


    "Joke." King Qin Guang said hard, "how can you recover after all the life and death books have been destroyed? Do you think the cup has been broken? This is the best congenital treasure!"


    "You don''t know, but someone knows." Jun Mu said lightly, "now, contact Yuanshi Tianzun and let him tell me in person!"


    At this stage, are you still afraid to fight against the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?


    No, it should be Yuanshi Tianzun. He doesn''t dare to compete with them at present.


    At present, the saints of heaven have not taken action. First, there is no outbreak point because of the restriction of heaven.


    Before King Qin Guang answered this time, Cui Jue began to speak with sweat: "immortal, Tianzun has long separated from the three realms and entered the void. It has always been Tianzun who contacted us. What ability do we have to contact Tianzun?"


    "Don''t talk about us. Even the master of his Highness the third prince can''t find it."


    Jun Mu Qian ignored him at all. He just looked at King Qin Guang. The power of the yuan God suddenly burst out and enveloped King Qin Guang in an instant: "hurry up."


    "No! There is no way to recover!" King Qin Guang cried out in pain. "Even if there is, I can''t know. You can kill me!"


    The method of admiring immortal was so cruel that he directly caught his weakness and attacked his Yuanshen loophole with the power of Yuanshen.


    If he goes on like this, his Taoist heart and roots will be greatly damaged.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t let go.


    But she knew that under such extreme pain, King Qin Guang could not lie even if he wanted to.


    Sure enough, there''s really no way?


    Jun Mu sipped her lips. It seems that she can only ask the Bodhi master. In this way, she will make the Bodhi master face the Yuanshi Heavenly Master in advance. What if the Bodhi master is also locked up?


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry." Monkey King frowned. "There must be a way. My old sun will go to heaven now and ask Haotian!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were dim: "but time is too late."


    A round trip between heaven and earth takes a few years.


    Without the control of the underworld, the torture of infernal hell will only be greater, and the inside can''t hold up at all.


    Is there really no way?


    Ying Zijin closed her eyes as if she had made up her mind. A few seconds later, she slowly opened her mouth: "Jun Mu Qian, I know how to restore the book of life and death."


    After a pause, she said, "I''ve met the king of Tibet."

 Chapter 1174

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, let the world be silent.


    The king of Qin Guang, who managed to break away from the pain of the yuan God, only felt that he had heard Tianda''s joke and was very funny: "you know? Have you met the Lord of Tibetans? How thick are you to say such big words?"


    As soon as he said this, a very clear explosion came from the yuan God, which shocked King Qin Guang to directly break an arm, but it was also transparent with the yuan God.


    Cui Jue was surprised: "Yan Jun!"


    Jun Mu shallow kicked it up with a fierce look in his eyes: "if you scold again, I will tear down your yuan God bit by bit."


    King Qin Guang''s body suddenly trembled, and the pain made him almost speechless.


    He gave up his flesh and pure cultivation of the yuan God. Cutting off his arm will not make his body defective, but will lose part of the yuan God.


    It will take at least 100000 years to reunite this part of Yuanshen!


    "Elder martial brother, please look at them first." Jun Muqian thought and said to the monkey king, "I have something to do."


    "It''s easy to say." the monkey king waved his hand. "Without magic weapons, the underground is just a decoration. Go and help you."


    Jun Mu Qian said again, "well, Nezha is still dealing with the king of equality. Please go and help him."


    Monkey King nodded lazily.


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Ying Zijin, held her wrist bone, and his voice sank: "come with me, let''s go this way."


    Ying Zijin nodded and didn''t refuse.


    As they left, Qingdai and Cui Jue looked at each other.


    "Can the book of life and death really recover?" Qingdai frowned. "Although I think it''s possible, it''s not that simple."


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know." Cui Jue spread his hands after wiping a sweat. "Do you think I''ve been using the life and death book for hundreds of thousands of years? That''s the life and death book."


    Qingdai stood up silently with a draw from the corner of her mouth.


    Cui Jue saw it and shouted, "Hey, Xiaoqing, where are you going?"


    Qingdai''s face was expressionless: "go back to Naihe bridge. The book of life and death is destroyed. The six reincarnations will be unstable. It is very likely to be closed suddenly. I''ll stabilize it."


    "Oh -" Cui Jue suddenly realized, "I see. You''re going to find Xiaobai, right? He''s just restless. You have to keep an eye on him. If he sees a good-looking soul, he''ll probably go back by himself. At that time..."


    Before he finished, there was a pain in his feet.


    "Cui Jue, don''t worry." Qingdai sneered, "when I develop a new Mengpo soup, let you drink a bucket."


    Cui Jue: "


    **


    Jun Mu Qian took Ying Zijin to a place where there was no one, and set up a border. Then he whispered, "what''s the matter? How did you meet the Tibetan king? The light beauty said that the Tibetan king should not know his identity now."


    "Well, he''s right." Ying Zijin said faintly, "so I don''t know who the Tibetan king is. I just figured out that he was in infernal hell and had a subpoena with him."


    Jun Mu Qian smelled the speech and tightened his eyebrows: "that is to say, the seal of the king of earth Tibet is being broken step by step, but it is still unstable, occasionally awake and occasionally lost?"


    "Yes, it''s not right." Ying Zijin replied, "because his strength is incomplete, he sometimes has memory and sometimes has no memory. Fortunately, I asked how to restore the book of life and death during the period when he has memory."


    "Incomplete power?" Jun Mu was stunned. "How can I be incomplete power? But I was hurt in infernal hell?"


    Ying Zijin slightly picked up his eyebrows: "the king of Tibet has a mount. Have you forgotten?"


    Jun Mu said, "it''s listening!"


    "Listen to the body is part of the luck of the Tibetan king, so it leads to his own lack of strength." Ying Zijin downplayed, "so you must find out listen to."


    "The Tibetan king hid so deeply that he must have erased the trace of listening with the way of prophecy." Jun Mu frowned. "It''s hard to find, but it''s not the first thing. The first thing is to restore the book of life and death."


    The king of Tibet is not strong enough to come out by himself. He must restore the book of life and death for her or for the famine.


    She raised her head: "the king of Tibet also met the thing that the book of life and death will be destroyed?"


    Ying Zijin was slightly silent for a moment: "yes, we all foresee."


    No matter how she divined, she met hundreds of billions of possibilities in the future. Without exception, the book of life and death was destroyed.


    This is an unchangeable future, and nothing can be done to reverse it. It can only be made up afterwards.


    Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "sometimes I envy you. I can know at a glance, but sometimes I love you because it''s too tired."


    Admittedly, the unknown is a fear to people, but everything can be predicted, but it is a yoke that can never be removed.


    "What do you say?" Ying Zijin shook his head. "The king of Tibet told me that if you want to restore the book of life and death, you should go to the bottom of the river."


    "It seems that forgetting Sichuan really has something to do with the king of Tibet." Jun mu qingruo thought, "but I really don''t want to see the color."


    She raised her legs and walked away. As she walked, she asked, "where is the bottom of the forgetful river?"


    "Then go down and watch again." Ying Zijin said, "I only exchanged such a sentence with the king of Tibet, and he lost his memory again."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    "All right." she thought, "let''s go over the Naihe bridge. Although Bai impermanence is unreliable, we can barely rely on it."


    "OK." Ying Zijin looked sideways. There was a faint light in Feng''s eyes. It was cold and cool. "Listen to you today."


    "So easy to give in?" Jun Mu was slightly surprised. "Unlike you, with your temperament, shouldn''t you fight with me and fight for a voice?"


    Ying Zijin: "lazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That is, when Jun Mu Qian and his shadow were heading for the Naihe bridge, Bai impermanence was crossing the Naihe bridge and shouted: "one bowl for one person, one bowl for one person, not many drinks. Whoever dares to drink more, Ben impermanence will turn him into manzhushahua and send him to the dead old woman''s garden, hey hey."


    After a devastation, the wandering soul looked bitter and his legs and stomach trembled. After drying the Mengpo soup handed over by Bai impermanence, SA Yazi ran away for fear that he would be turned into a flower.


    The wandering soul in the back is sad. Lord Meng, when will you come back?


    "Xie Bi''An!" shouted angrily, "you really want to die!"


    Bai impermanence was smiling and drinking soup for the wandering souls. He heard his name coldly and fell down with a soft leg: "shit..."


    Qingdai was so angry that she came forward and lifted him up: "do you see the bridge like this?"


    "What do you think?" Bai impermanence bared his teeth and forced his way. "You can''t bully me. I''ll tell you if you bully me... Hey! Grandma, grandma, are you here?"


    Qingdai was stunned, turned around and found that the woman in purple was indeed behind them: "senior?"


    "You are..." Jun Mu looked at them for two seconds and suddenly said, "I see. You are busy. I''ll go to the next river."


    Qing Dai: "


    Bai impermanence cried: "no! Aunt, I don''t know her, really."


    "I know, I know." Jun Mu shallow a pair of people''s eyes, "interest, interest, this is the interest of husband and wife, go, you slowly cultivate your feelings."


    With that, she and Ying Zijin entered the forgetful river together.


    Their original gods are strong, and they are not afraid of the river that corrodes their souls.


    Bai impermanence stagnated for two seconds and was sad and angry: "it''s all your fault. You ruined my reputation as a good wife and man!"


    Qingdai said, "just go away."


    She kicked Bai impermanence, walked to the soup pot filled with Meng Po, patted the soup spoon and said coldly, "next, who dares to drink more and kill me."


    Wandering souls: "


    They''re not going into reincarnation, okay?


    **


    Today, half of the color of the forgetful river has recovered its original blood yellow, running across half of the underground and millions of miles of long river.


    Jun Mu thought the river was very shallow. Unexpectedly, he swam for an hour before he could barely see the bottom.


    After another incense stick, they came into contact with the ground.


    "There''s no breath of life." Jun Muqian felt it, "it''s a dead river."


    "In addition to you and me, King Qin Guang, they won''t forget the river." Ying Zijin said faintly, "because they think there is a curse here. Once they enter, they will be driven into the bottom of the river and will never be reborn."


    "But in fact, the curse does not exist, but they really can''t come down. The forgetful river will devour ordinary wandering souls and the memory of immortals."

 Chapter 1175

    "I see." Jun Mu nodded. "It seems that forgetting Sichuan is specifically aimed at these people who abandon their flesh and pure the yuan God."


    "Well, so they won''t know that there are things left by the Tibetan king at the bottom of the river." Ying Zijin swept around. "The Tibetan king told me that the river also carries part of his strength. He was here to ferry those wandering souls who were driven into the hell for their sins."


    "Few people can compare with the great wish of the Tibetan king in the famine." Jun Mu Qian sighed gently, "it''s public and private. I also hope he can return to the famine."


    Hell is not empty, swear not to become a Buddha!


    How many Buddhas in the Western Paradise can do it?


    Ying Zijin was a little silent for a moment: "but it''s not so simple to restore the book of life and death."


    "I know." Jun Mu looked at her, smiled and said faintly, "the book of life and death is the best congenital treasure, and the saints of heaven can''t destroy it. On the contrary, it''s very difficult to recover after destruction."


    "But I have to restore the book of life and death, even if I waste one cultivation, or I will be an ordinary person all my life."


    The purpose of her coming to the famine is to save her friends and relatives. Secondly, she can take care of other creatures and the whole famine.


    But if she can''t even save her relatives and friends, what ability can she have to save the extinction of the famine?


    Ying Zijin thought: "although I have no heart, I can understand you one or two."


    "Remember, no wonder you are such a cold woman." Jun Mu touched his chin and looked a little solemn. "Do you also calculate whether we can successfully restore the book of life and death?"


    "Yes, forget it." Ying Zijin walked forward, "I saw 18963 possible results, of which 23 were successfully recovered."


    "So many?" Jun Mu Qian was almost choked to death. He was really surprised. "Isn''t it, Ying Zijin? Are your fortune tellers so terrible?"


    She always thought that the so-called prophecy was an established result and would not change.


    "The way of divination and calculation is ever-changing." Ying Zijin slightly raised his eyebrows, "lead a hair and move the whole body. A node will change, and the future will change with it."


    She kicked a stone at the bottom of the river and said, "even if it''s just a small move like me, it can make a new result in the future."


    "If you arrange and combine, more than 10000 results are few."


    "That''s reasonable." Jun Mu had a headache when he listened. "Fortunately, I don''t specialize in divination, otherwise my head would explode."


    In addition, when divination is calculated, autophagy is also extremely serious. The greater the event of divination, the greater the autophagy will be.


    Therefore, ordinary diviners will not divinate easily. Only by not touching cause and effect can they preserve themselves. If they count too much, they may also affect the people around them.


    Because if you want to change cause and effect, you have to pay a corresponding price.


    Of course, when they arrive at the land, the Tibetan king and the strong divinator at the level of guide people are not included. If they are eaten back, it must be a major event that can''t even see the way of heaven, such as the life and death of the flood and famine.


    At this time, Ying Zijin suddenly spoke again: "I also specifically divined the future of the famine."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu said with a cold look, "what future?"


    "In the future, a great war will break out in the flood and famine." Ying Zijin''s voice is slow. "It''s not a quantity robbery from the heaven, nor a struggle in the universe."


    Jun Mu shallow eyes deep: "I know, it should be related to that strange black fog."


    "In this war, I saw 96457 possibilities." Ying Zijin looked at her, "but you know, how many times in this possibility, are we winning?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were darker: "how many times?"


    This base number has exceeded her expectations.


    Ying Zijin slowly raised her hand and slowly raised a finger, but the next second, she took it back and shook her palm into a fist.


    Fatal Frame!


    Jun Mu Qian''s heart suddenly sank, his throat moved, and his voice was difficult. "Are there so many possibilities that we haven''t won even once?"


    96457 kinds!


    The destruction of the flood and famine is indeed an unalterable number?


    "Yes, up to now, I have predicted the result. We -" Ying Zijin sighed, "didn''t win once."


    Jun Mu''s heart sank badly and his mood was very complicated.


    If it is an established result, does it prove that no matter how hard she tries, she can''t save the famine?


    In that case, what else does she try to do?


    "Wait!" Jun Mu shallow seems to think of something, "what are you talking about now?"


    "Yes, it''s the future calculated from the known past." Ying Zijin nodded. "Maybe tomorrow, because of some uncertain variables, there will be new results."


    "It''s OK, that''s good." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows spread out, depressed and swept, and in a flash he was full of energy. "Since it hasn''t reached the final moment, we can''t judge that we will lose. As long as there is a chance to win, even if it''s only once, I won''t give up."


    "The words are like this..." Ying Zijin raised his hand and pointed to his temple, in a lazy and leisurely tone, "so I''ve seen too much of the future, and I''m still dizzy now. Do you have to compensate me?"


    "Compensation?" Jun Mu glanced at her. "What compensation do you want?"


    Ying Zijin tilted his head and Feng Mou provoked: "I don''t think you should treat me badly."


    "Let me think..." Jun Muqian began to think hard. Suddenly, she slapped her hand, "I thought of it!"


    "What?"


    Jun Mu''s shallow tone was rare excitement: "you know, I have a super cute, super beautiful and super sensible son."


    Ying Zijin''s eyes moved slightly: "well, your son is extraordinary in the future. He is also a person I can''t calculate. You should look at him well."


    "That''s necessary, my son. Ah, don''t interrupt me. I thought, you don''t lack anything. It''s no use for me to compensate you. It''s better to compensate the next generation." Jun Mu shallow raised his eyebrows. "If you have a daughter, we''ll make a baby kiss. If you have a son, let our children bow down. What do you think?"


    Ying Zijin: "it''s not so good. It''s very earthy. I don''t write it like that in my book."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    "I''m serious." Jun Mu''s shallow forehead jumped. "You see how cost-effective it is. If you have a daughter, you have a husband, a son and a big brother. How nice it is that my son can cover your child."


    Ying Zijin looked motionless: "do you just sell your son? Does your son agree?"


    "Of course not. It must be approved by him." Jun Mu Qian said seriously. "Moreover, I am choosing a daughter-in-law for Xiaomei. He has a high vision since childhood. Even if he is ugly, I can''t stand it. Naturally, I can''t stand it. I''m afraid he will have a lot of girls around him, but I can''t find a suitable one."


    "But you''re different. You''re good, and you can''t look ugly, so your children must be able to perfectly inherit your advantages. Fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. If they don''t look at each other, they won''t say anything, but they should respect their children''s choices."


    "But it''s good to have a care, isn''t it?"


    "Well --" Ying Zijin closed his eyes, his fingers moved quickly, and even the residual shadow could hardly be captured. A few seconds later, she opened her eyes, "Jun Mu Qian, I don''t think about it. I forget it. The possibility of my marriage is zero."


    "You''d better find someone else for your son, but you''d better not be too bad for him, or you don''t deserve it at all."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She was extremely incredible: "are you teasing me?"


    Is this his uncle''s?


    "No." Ying Zijin said calmly, "I have no heart and can''t love."


    "OK, then I''ll help you find a heart to compensate you." Jun Muqian gave up, "Alas, how can there be such a strange person like you? Where on earth do you come from?"


    Ying Zijin didn''t answer this time.


    And after three hours¡ª¡ª


    Ying Zijin suddenly stopped, calculated again, and said, "here it is."


    Jun Mu Qian also stopped. She looked up and her eyes must be bright.


    The bottom of the river is also interwoven with black and blood yellow. Originally, you can''t see anything, but here it has become a transparent color, and you can see everything in front clearly.


    There stood an extremely huge bronze gate in front of me. When I looked at it, I couldn''t see the top. I could only feel the ancient and solemn authority, which was uploaded from it, with a strong breath of ancient congenital demons.


    There are also two door rings on the bronze gate. They are in the shape of a skeleton and look terrible.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes, and his eyes moved up slowly. He saw the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing patterns engraved on the bronze gate.


    That''s three words.

 Chapter 1176

    These three words are still Yan red, with a faint light flowing on them, like burning flames and flowing blood.


    Hell!


    Jun Mu frowned: "why is there a ghost gate here?"


    Ghost gate is the only entrance for human beings to enter the earth. All ghosts or practitioners who enter the ghost gate must accept the inspection of the earth.


    Not to mention that the forgetful River hinders the passage of the living, even if it can sneak in, it will be stopped outside the gate of hell, unless it is a soldier to and from the human world and the earth.


    After the death of human beings, the soul will also get a pass issued by the earth.


    This pass, the so-called "road guide", leads the wandering soul to the boundary.


    However, due to the large number of living creatures in the flood and famine, there will be occasional omissions in the land boundary, resulting in the dead ghosts without a pass and unable to pass through the ghost gate.


    In order to prevent people from sneaking into the underworld, the king of hell of the ten halls set up heavy troops outside the ghost gate to prevent sneakers from breaking through.


    The ghost gate in front of you is the same as what Jun Mu Qian looked at in the land boundary, except that the bronze gate is closed.


    Ying Zijin also looked at the bronze gate. After calculating, he said, "do you know the mirror image?"


    "Mirror image?" Jun Muqian thought for a few seconds. "You mean, this is the reflection of the forgetful river?"


    "Well." Ying Zijin nodded slightly, "but it does exist here. You can regard it as another underground place, but you haven''t used it."


    "It should be the Tibetan king for a long time. Even if the underground government may collapse one day in the future, a new underground government has been established at the bottom of the forgetful River, just in case."


    "So --" Jun Mu shallow blurted out, "here is an underground mansion, and there will be a new book of life and death?!"


    "Theoretically speaking, it''s true." Ying Zijin looked sideways, "but we have to go in first."


    "Let me see." Jun Muqian stepped forward and came to the bronze gate.


    She raised her hand and put it on with great care.


    The bronze gate did not respond, and the three Yan red characters were like a warning flashing overhead.


    "With blood." Ying Zijin stared at the two doorrings for a few seconds, "one by one."


    "Very good." Jun Mu patted her on the shoulder and looked happy. "With you, we''ll be much more relaxed, and I can be lazy. Good sister, you really think of me. It''s not worth my years of pampering you."


    There is a divine calculation around you. Things can be much simpler.


    "Not behind." Ying Zijin sighed, as if helpless, "headache."


    "It''s easy to say." Jun Mu Qian looked lazy. "When I get the book of life and death, I''ll buy some pig brains to help you make it up. You can say what you want to eat."


    Then, with a wave of her hand, she forced out part of her blood with her spiritual power and poured it into a skeleton.


    Ying Zijin on one side did the same, and a stream of blood flowed out.


    "Wow... Buzzing!"


    Sure enough!


    The white skeleton suddenly shook after drinking blood.


    The next second, I heard a series of sounds of "clang, clang, clang", like some mechanism running, which affected the whole bronze gate in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the closed bronze gate slowly opened from the middle, making a heavy dull sound, revealing the scene behind the door.


    But from the outside, it was still dark inside.


    Jun Mu took a look and said, "let''s go. I''ll take the lead."


    Ying Zijin nodded, "OK."


    "Hey, wait a minute." Jun Mu Qian seemed to think of something and took out several things from the Hunyuan bell, "this is for you, for self-defense."


    What she held between her fingers was the talisman she had refined.


    A five element transposition symbol, a yin-yang fixed body symbol, a chaotic tracking symbol, and a heaven and earth command symbol.


    When Ying Zijin saw these talismans, her expression moved slightly, and there was an unknown emotion. She stretched out her hand and took it: "well."


    "It''s a little less, and I can''t repay your last saving grace. I''ll make it up in the future." Jun Mu Qian stepped forward, "think about it. Other things are useless to you. I''ll give you this. You''re fragile and impatient. This can help you run and Yin people."


    "Enough." Ying Zijin collected his eyes and smiled faintly. "I don''t like what you sent."


    "I say you''re a heartless person, but it''s really disgusting." Jun Mu Qian almost stumbled at his feet. "I think your character hasn''t changed, but it used to be an explicit Sao, but now it''s an internal Sao."


    She suddenly remembered how she and Ying Zijin became friends of life and death.


    At that time, there were many illusions, the situation was treacherous, and the waves were turbulent. Because they were enemies flying all over the sky, they pursued and killed a lot,


    Along the way, they saved each other many times. Even at the end of the mountain, they never gave up on each other.


    And the last time when she entered the dreamland, Ying Zijin was feeding her blood in the way of life for life because she lost too much blood to the Buddha in the enemy Buddha domain.


    What is a friend of life and death?


    Friends of life and death are those who can safely hand over their backs to each other, and never have to worry about the way back.


    Friendship is not under love and family affection.


    She was lucky to have all three.


    "I regret it very much." Ying Zijin took a step and looked at the woman in purple. "Jun Mu Qian, you talk a lot."


    Jun Mu Qian choked: "I deeply feel that if you see my beauty one day, you can freeze me to death together. I''m really poor."


    After some fun, they entered the gate of hell.


    After they entered, the bronze gate closed again with a bang.


    As Jun Mu Qian thought, after entering the gate of hell, you can see the Naihe bridge.


    The Naihe bridge here is no different from the Naihe bridge in the real underground. Of course, there is no soup made by Meng Po, Qingdai.


    Meng Po Tang is for the wandering soul to get rid of the past, and the Sansheng stone beside Naihe bridge records the marriage between the flood and wasteland creatures and their past and present lives.


    Naihe bridge, also known as reincarnation bridge, because after stepping on Naihe bridge, it is a new reincarnation.


    "Will the book of life and death be where judge Cui Jue lives?" Jun Mu glanced around. "After all, the book of life and death has always been in his hand."


    "No." Ying Zijin shook his head slightly. "There really should be a Book of life and death here, but it hasn''t appeared yet. The king of Tibet said he wanted to go to the place where the book of life and death was destroyed."


    "Boundless hell?" Jun Mu said clearly, "where can I restore the book of life and death?"


    As they spoke, they also plundered towards the infernal hell in the mirror dungeon.


    "Well, the king of Tibet has set up checkpoints here. Only through these checkpoints can he bring back the new book of life and death." Ying Zijin said again, "after all, if someone with a heart gets the new book of life and death, it will be a great difficulty for the flood and famine."


    "I know." there is a firm light in Jun Mu Qian''s eyes, "but I will save them at all costs. I can''t let them die."


    "OK." Ying Zijin smiled low, "at all costs."


    **


    Beyond the void, the jade void palace.


    Yuanshi glanced at the black fog creeping on the ground and hissed: "the book of life and death has been destroyed, the king of Tibet can''t come out, and listening is missing. Now you can rest assured?"


    "Jie... It''s just the first good thing." the black fog smiled darkly. "I hate the way of the Tibetan king''s prophecy and the wandering souls in the eighteen layers of hell. I hate him more than quasi mention and introduction!"


    "The Lord wants him to be locked up in the infernal hell, so that he can''t be reborn forever. See how he can cross the wandering soul and purify the wasteland!"


    The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty said faintly, "but you can''t move now."


    "I can''t move now, but I can do it later." the black fog disdained. "Hongjun is a waste, especially Jieyin and zhunti. None of the saints of heaven can see. I really don''t know what the flood wasteland raised you for."


    At the beginning of the year, his face did not move, and there was no sign of anger.


    "At present, I can''t do anything, even people and horses can''t make, and some tasks can only be done by you." Heiwu doesn''t worry about whether Yuanshi will turn over. "Yuanshi, you let me see your loyalty, very good, very good. When I succeed in my future career, I will have your seat."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yuanshi said coldly, "you just need to say what task."


    "This is mainly for you to find these people and some things." black fog was not angry, but Jie smiled. "After finding them, they were all trapped, except those who defected."


    Yuan Shi frowned: "what are they?"


    Black fog asked, "remember the ancestor of red cloud?"


    "He?" Yuan Shi frowned more tightly. "Remember, what''s the matter?"


    The ancestor of red cloud is also a congenital demon God. It is the first red cloud born from the Tao between heaven and earth.


    He once listened to Zu Hongjun''s sermon in Zixiao palace with him, his eldest brother taishanglaojun, his third brother Tongtian sect leader, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Dijun and Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals.


    Because it is also nourished by the aura of heaven and earth, the ancestor of Hongyun is kind-hearted, has a very pure heart, is not contaminated with any sin cause and effect, and is friends with the innate demon God.


    However, his relationship with zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals, is the best.


    At the beginning, when the heavenly way awarded the holy throne, the ancestor Hongyun also got the holy throne, but he finally gave up, so he was also a quasi holy Cultivation - the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    This step, even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi did not achieve, he did not get the throne at all.


    However, the attack power of Hongyun''s ancestor is not strong, and his defense power can only be regarded as top middle. Moreover, his bad luck led to his special bad luck.


    In a battle, Kunpeng Shun attacked Hongyun''s ancestor halfway. Hongyun was defeated and his body was destroyed. Fortunately, Yuanshen was protected by his companion Lingbao Jiujiu Hongyun scattered soul gourd and survived.


    However, due to the destruction of his body, the origin of Hongyun''s ancestor suffered a heavy blow. In order to repair himself, he is ready to enter the six samsara, reincarnate and rebuild and reach the peak again.


    As a result, when he was about to enter the six paths of samsara, he was discovered by the Styx ancestor who lived next to the six paths of samsara.


    The ancestor of Styx river is eccentric, and nobody looks up to him in the flood. Seeing that the ancestor of Hongyun dared to break into his territory directly, he thought that even he could not go to Hongjun to listen to the Tao, but this guy could.


    Therefore, at that time, the ancestor of Styx was angry and wanted to eat the ancestor of Hongyun to enhance his cultivation.


    Hongyun''s ancestor was defeated. He had no choice but to sacrifice the Jiujiu Hongyun scattered soul gourd, so that he could escape into the six samsara,


    But the ninety-nine red cloud scattered soul gourd was picked up by the ancestor of the Styx river. Now it should also be in the treasure house of the Asura family.


    Since Hongyun''s ancestor entered the six samsara, the innate demon God who had made friends with him has never seen him again, and I don''t know where he went.


    Although the wandering soul of the lower plane is not managed by the six samsara, the person of the total plane can be reincarnated to the lower plane. Three thousand lower planes can''t be found at all.


    "Yes, my lord feels that the ancestor of red cloud is here now." black fog is proud, "this red cloud is really cunning and can live until now, but it''s impossible for him to surrender, so at the beginning of the year, you need to inject the spirit of evil into his yuan God while he hasn''t been repaired."


    Yuanshi nodded.


    "Also, the Baolian lamp must be found." the black fog suddenly screamed again. "Hongjun sat down. The two boys and girls were stupid. They put the Baolian lamp on the illusory thousand to find the lost wick. As a result, they lost the lamp, waste!"


    Yuanshi was a little impatient: "I see. Is there anything else?"


    "And -" when the black fog was about to say again, I didn''t know what I felt, and suddenly disappeared from the ground.


    Yuanshi''s eyes suddenly sharpened for a few minutes. He turned around and looked at the thousand layer jade steps. Suddenly he raised his voice: "third brother, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come in?"

 Chapter 1177

    A full minute after the sentence of Yuanshi Tianzun fell to the ground¡ª¡ª


    A voice with a faint smile rang helplessly.


    "The second brother is really perceptive. I clearly hide my breath. I can even be found by the second brother."


    "It seems that the cultivation of the second brother has not fallen behind in the past hundreds of thousands of years. If you come to the master in the future, the master will certainly praise the second brother and maybe give him a lot of treasures."


    "Then I can follow."


    "Shua -"


    The sound fell, and a slender figure appeared, standing under the thousand layer jade steps of the jade deficiency palace.


    It was a very handsome man, dressed in moon white clothes, wearing a white jade hairpin, with long dark hair falling neatly, but with a bit of romantic unruly, like a dandy boy in the world, without the airs and dignity of a saint.


    But if you put it among women, it will get a lot of favor.


    He is one of the six saints of Honghuang, the founder of the apostasy, the third disciple of Daozu Hongjun, and the leader of Tongtian cult in the Qing Dynasty!


    Yuanshi raised his hand and motioned the handsome man to come up. He said faintly, "who doesn''t know that the teacher''s favorite is you? My eldest brother and I are no matter how high our cultivation is and how strong our Avenue is, how can we compare with you?"


    At the beginning of the founding of the world, Taoist Zu Hongjun divided treasures for his disciples on the treasure dividing rock. Together, there were more than one Tongtian sect leader in the treasures obtained by the Supreme Lord of the Shangqing Dynasty and the first emperor of the Yuqing Dynasty.


    Other innate demons and gods can''t understand why Tongtian cult leader is stubborn, impulsive and irritable, but he can get Hongjun''s love.


    Tongtian moved and came to the yuxu palace. He looked up and down the emperor Yuanshi and smiled thoughtfully: "is the second brother overworked recently? How can he look so old?"


    Yuanshi glanced at him and said nothing with a cold face.


    Innate demons like them can change freely without practicing the way of change, but the initial external manifestation is fixed.


    The external manifestation of his eldest brother, taishanglaojun, is old age, which also corresponds to the word "old" in his name.


    His external manifestation is middle-aged, while the external manifestation of his third brother Tongtian leader is youth.


    Go out and have a look. It''s not like the three brothers at all. It''s like Grandpa, dad and son.


    Yes, other congenital demons don''t know why only the leader of Tongtian cult was favored by Taoist Zu Hongjun, but how could their brothers not see it?


    Probably because Daozu Hongjun''s own external manifestation is youth. He dotes on them. A middle-aged and an old man can''t dote on them. It happens that the leader of Tongtian cult is also used to being coquettish. In short, he happens to be spoiled by Hongjun.


    However, this matter is the beginning of the year, and Tianzun can''t control it. He may have cared a little before, and he won''t take it to heart over time.


    After all, whether in the eyes of Taoist Zu Hongjun, or in the eyes of him and the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, the leader of Tongtian cult is just a spoiled child.


    "I think my second brother is also very busy recently." I smiled all day, "so I came to see my second brother this time to bring good things to my second brother."


    "It''s hard for you." Yuanshi said lightly, "don''t want to kill me, but also want to bring me something."


    In the eyes of other demons and gods, the first mass robbery of dragon and Phoenix and the second mass robbery of Lich war hurt the most.


    But in fact, the battle of the third quantity robbery is the most dangerous of the three quantity robbers.


    Although there were no mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian such as ZuLong, Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun died in the battle of gods, most of the dead were mortals and some Taiyi Jinxian, and the main battlefield was also on earth.


    But this war successfully divided the six saints.


    On the surface, it seems that it is only the battle and replacement of the two great dynasties on earth. In fact, behind it is the guidance of saints.


    The leader of Tongtian cult is irritable, but he has some similarities with Bodhi ancestors¡ª¡ª


    They all advocate that all creatures can listen to the Tao under their doors, whether demons, people or immortals, are equal, as long as they have that talent.


    Therefore, the truncated religion created by the leader of Tongtian cult is the largest of the four religions, which is known as "all gods worship and all immortals come to Korea".


    There are many disciples under the leader of Tongtian sect, including those who fly in the sky, those who run on the ground and those who swim in the sea. Most of them are formed by the cultivation of animals and birds and have been promoted. However, this is also the case. The disciples of jiejiao sect are mixed, and they are often ridiculed by other religions.


    Among them, the most ridicule is the sermon founded by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The sermon says that the interception of religion is a religion of "chaos, mixed fish and dragons, and heresy". It can''t be put on the table, and it simply humiliates Pangu''s authentic religion.


    The list of gods was jointly signed by the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian cult in order to fill the Tianting with people.


    The leader of Tongtian sect has the most disciples, so there are more names signed on the list of gods.


    But once on the list of gods, you will lose your freedom, be enslaved by the whip, and be controlled by the heaven.


    Although the leader of Tongtian cult is irritable, he also cares about the world. He can''t bear that his disciples mistakenly enter the list of gods, so he warned all the disciples before the war of gods, but he didn''t say it clearly because the secret of heaven can''t be revealed.


    Worried that some disciples could not understand it, he specially distributed some code words to deepen the warning.


    However, the destiny set by the way of heaven cannot be changed, and even the saints of the way of heaven cannot be enemies.


    Whoever the heavenly way wants to go up, he must go up. Whoever the heavenly way wants to be where, he must be where.


    Therefore, even if the warning has been issued, most of the disciples of Tongtian cult leader are still officials and generals in the day when the Tao of heaven determines that they will lose, and they help the tyrants, and the result can only be death.


    It was also because of different camps that the people''s religion of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, the interpretation of the first Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty, and the western religion of Bodhi and the Taoist guide united to deal with the interception of the Tongtian sect leader.


    Finally, there was a great defeat in the interception of religion, with heavy casualties. Many disciples were killed without a whole body.


    It is true that this was all planned by the way of heaven, and the saints of the way of heaven were helpless, but the disciples of the other four religions still framed the disciples of the apostolic sect.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was so angry that he directly invited the immortal sword array to fight other heavenly saints with his own strength!


    Although the immortal killing sword array was the first large array in the wilderness, it was finally broken by the joint efforts of the supreme Lao Jun, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the Bodhi ancestor and the Taoist priest.


    After the immortal killing sword array was broken, the leader of Tongtian sect ordered his disciples to set up Wanxian array to meet the enemy again, but it was still defeated.


    These two large arrays have caused many casualties to the flood and famine, and alerted Daozu Hongjun, who has long been in line with the Tao.


    Even if Hongjun dotes on his little disciple, he can''t ignore the sins committed by the leader of Tongtian cult. Therefore, he was immediately punished to confine him for 500000 years.


    After this battle, the saints of heaven parted ways. It seems peaceful on the surface, but it is actually the same as water and fire.


    At that time, Yuanshi Tianzun and his disciples attacked the leader of Tongtian cult most ruthlessly. For a period of time, the two brothers were like enemies with deep blood feuds.


    "The second brother is joking. My strength is not as high as the second brother. I have to weigh it if I want to kill the second brother." Tongtian still smiles, waved his hand, took out a pot of wine from his personal space and put it on the stone table. "This is the good thing I brought back to the second brother, which can increase the source."


    "The second brother is overworked. He must have consumed a lot of resources. He needs to be repaired."


    Yuanshi frowned, took the pot of wine and sniffed: "I remember your confinement was contacted 100000 years ago. I went to biyou palace to find you a few days ago. You haven''t been here. Where have you been?"


    The last four words are full of sharpness and faint killing intention.


    "Oh?" the whole sky raised his eyebrows and smiled. "I thought my whereabouts should not be concealed from my second brother. Where else can I go except to the lower level and the world or other universe?"


    "I''m no better than you and big brother. I like playing. Where is fun? I''ll play where I go. The flood wasteland is too boring. I''m too lazy to stay here."


    "It''s all right. It''s good to flirt with girls and pets."


    Yuanshi heard the speech and stared at the handsome man for three seconds. Suddenly, he sneered and said slowly, "if you go out to play, you can still damage the Yuanshen?"


    What can hurt the saints of heaven?


    It''s harder to hurt the saints of heaven than to kill them!


    "It''s all seen by the second brother. The second brother is really not old." Tongtian gathered his clothes and smiled. There was no difference, "I met the double emperors of heaven when I went to the illusory thousand. They regarded me as an intruder and slapped me right, so I was damaged."


    "If the second brother doesn''t believe it, you can ask, or does the second brother think I can beat the double emperors in the sky?"


    At the beginning of the year, he frowned deeply.

 Chapter 1178

    When it comes to illusions, he can''t judge whether the leader of Tongtian is true or false.


    Not to mention whether he has time to go to the illusory thousand at present, even if he can go, I''m afraid he will have to be detained by the double emperors of heaven.


    The double emperors of the heaven realm don''t care about anything. They don''t even care about the illusory thousand. As long as they don''t touch their bottom line, there will be nothing.


    But now the double emperors of Tianyu have been involved in the flood and famine, and it is the greatest luck that they don''t make a direct move. Can he be free and have to go to the illusory thousand to question himself?


    The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty said lightly, "no, they have the ability to hurt you, both husband and wife."


    Hearing this, Tongtian seemed regretful and tut said, "the second brother really doesn''t want to see me. My yuan God is damaged. You''re not willing to question the two emperors of the heaven for me. I''m very sad."


    Yuan Shi snorted coldly and was already impatient: "are you still busy? I won''t send it if you''re OK."


    Sure enough, he was most tired of getting along with the leader of Tongtian cult. He was glib and talked a lot.


    "My second brother asked me to come in and sit down before." the whole day was lazy. "Why is my second brother driving me away again?"


    At the beginning of the year, he was unhappy and threatened suddenly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, of course." Tong Tian''s eyes moved slightly and smiled. "Don''t hide it from my second brother. I''m coming to your yuxu Palace this time and want to ask where my eldest brother has gone."


    "Big brother?" Yuanshi''s eyebrows didn''t move. "You and I don''t know how to know him."


    "Yes." Tong Tian nodded and stood up. "Then I won''t disturb my eldest brother. When the things are delivered, I''ll shut up. I don''t know how many thousands of years I can raise my lost yuan God back."


    Yuanshi looked up and said, "No."


    He waved with a smile all over the sky. As soon as his sleeve was raised, he disappeared in situ.


    After the leader of Tongtian cult left, the black fog appeared again, still crawling on the ground, with a gloomy voice: "why don''t you leave him directly? If he finds anything, we will be unlucky."


    Naturally, by means of black fog, even the sage of heaven can''t find him, let alone hear his voice.


    The leader of Tongtian also guessed a little wrong. It was not Yuanshi Tianzun who found him, but black fog who found him first, and Yuanshi Tianzun felt something.


    Although the leader of Tongtian cult seems to have no business, how can he really be mediocre if he can create a large array like Wanxian array?


    "Stay?" Yuanshi didn''t think so. "What do you want him to do? Do you have a way to trap him?"


    As soon as he said this, the black fog was silent. After a long time, he hummed coldly: "I have wasted a lot of energy to trap Nu Wa and your big brother. I can''t use anything now. I really can''t sleep."


    "Well, it''s not enough to be afraid of the whole sky." Yuanshi was even more bored. "You have explained the things you want to explain, and I''m bored when I see you now."


    The black fog said, "hum, Yuanshi, your courage is really getting stronger and stronger."


    However, it was because of Yuanshi''s attitude that he was convinced that Yuanshi had indeed defected. If he was obsequious, it was clearly trying to deceive him.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Third, what you''re looking for is --" black fog really didn''t say much, but said, "demon Zu Luo."


    "Mo Zu Luo?" Yuan Shi Tian Zun frowned again. "Yes, he also returned to the wasteland. The master sensed it before you. He also sent a message to zhunti and asked zhunti to send Kong Xuan to kill him."


    "Before Kong Xuan was trapped, he had killed the demon ancestor Luo."


    In fact, the ancient innate demons and gods knew how strong the strength of the demon ancestor Luo was.


    Luo is not a saint because he did not get the throne.


    He is better than any of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and shiqilin. He also has higher cultivation than Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor and the ancestors of the Styx river.


    However, he did not have the title of "the first person under the sage", because¡ª¡ª


    He is better than ordinary saints!


    Otherwise, Daozu Hongjun would not have killed him himself.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Yuanshi Tianzun really can''t compare with the demon ancestor Luo.


    Among the three thousand avenues, the devil ancestor Luo Xiu practiced the way of killing, killing unlimited, attacking and exploding the table. The six saints of Honghuang were unwilling to face him directly.


    Fortunately, all the actions of Mo zuluo have gone against the way of heaven. The way of heaven absolutely does not allow killers like Mo zuluo to exist. Otherwise, it is unknown whether Hongjun can kill Luo.


    Hongjun and the devil ancestor Luo Xuan are sworn enemies. Luo Xuan, who was killed by Hongjun himself, is naturally the most sensitive to his breath, so he noticed it as early as the moment Luo Xuan returned to the wilderness.


    "Hum, Hongjun?" the black fog smiled disdainfully. "My Lord said, Hongjun is a waste. He can''t do anything. He really thought sending a little peacock could kill Luo?"


    "Even if Luo Xuan hasn''t recovered his strength, Kong Xuan can''t deal with it."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pressed the temple: "where is the demon ancestor Luo now?"


    "The killing karma of this demon ancestor Luo is too heavy. My Lord can''t calculate too clearly, and he has calculated some strange things." the black fog whispered, "my Lord only calculates the direction, the East."


    "The east?" Yuan Shi asked, "where was the original Dongsheng Shenzhou?"


    "Almost." the black fog said, "not only that, my Lord is still in the earth fairy world. It seems that there is a sign of reappearance. Dongsheng Shenzhou is going to be restored, but without zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy, it can''t become the climate. It''s not enough for my Lord to pay attention to it."


    "Your prophecy is no worse than that of the king of Tibet." Yuanshi sneered, "well, I''ll send my hand to look for these two people and one thing you said."


    "Jie... It doesn''t matter if the red cloud ancestor can''t find it, but the demon ancestor Luo must find it." the black fog smiled darkly, "with him, my master''s great cause will progress faster, and no one can stop me!"


    **


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian and Ying Zijin have come to the 18th hell in the underground mansion at the bottom of the river.


    Except that there is no Jiutian XuanHuo and Honglian industry fire, the rest is no different from the real infernal hell.


    "Tut..." Jun Mu Qian looked around, "the Tibetan king is really powerful. He can create another underground house."


    "I will create, and I will predict that the hell will collapse in the future." Ying Zijin nodded. "I also admire the Tibetan king. If there is still a chance in the future, I want to compete with him."


    "There must be a chance." Jun Mu Qian walked inside. "When we get the book of life and death and find the truth, you can discuss the way of prophecy with the king of Tibet. I also want to see who is better."


    She took a few steps: "but then again, it''s empty. Where is the test set by the king of Tibet?"


    As soon as she said this, the ground suddenly shook.


    It was like a series of thunder falling, leading to a huge roar.


    All of a sudden, the vast infernal hell broke apart. Taking the middle as the boundary, the ground plate moved and directly became two sides.


    With a shallow look, Jun Mu saw that the thick magma overflowed from the depths of the huge crack, and immediately submerged the deep gully. The color was red and thick, which made people feel a palpitation.


    She stepped back, pressed Ying Zijin''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "be careful."


    They were staring at the long river of magma, and after a while, a shallow shadow floated out of the long river of magma until it rose into the air.


    This shadow has no real state, illusory to the extreme, and the appearance is not very clear, but it has an extremely huge threat.


    Jun Mu frowned: "the king of Tibet?"


    "No, this is the display of the consciousness of heaven." Ying Zijin said, "after all, the book of life and death is a congenital treasure. The will to inherit heaven is not so much a test set by the king of earth Tibet as heaven."


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly: "when you say so, I suddenly understand. Although the way of heaven is not a living creature, it is conscious and controls the flood all the time."


    If you want to restore the book of life and death, you must be recognized by heaven.


    After all, without chaos controller, no one can use the law of creation as easily as her mother-in-law, and can create congenital Lingbao and chaos treasure.


    The way of heaven is the ruler of the current famine.


    Sure enough, the unreal shadow spoke at this time: "Jun Mu Qian, Ying Zijin, I know your intention. It''s not so simple for you to get the book of life and death."


    Since it is the embodiment of the consciousness of heaven, Jun Mu Qian is not surprised why the shadow can say their names in one word. She is just faint: "anyway, I must get the book of life and death."


    Ying Zijin looked at her and said, "well, the book of life and death must come back."


    The unreal shadow was silent for a moment, and his tone became more mechanical and cold: "then, come on -"

 Chapter 1179

    Before the cold voice fell, Jun Muqian felt his sight blossoming,.


    It was blurred for more than ten seconds before it became clear again.


    There was a wind stirring by, and the sound was noisy.


    Now, in front of Jun Mu Qian and Ying Zijin, it is not the boundless hell in the mirror earth, but a vast plain.


    The sky and earth were dark, only a few stars twinkled in the sky, the residual clouds covered the curved moon, and the atmosphere was depressed.


    The plain is not empty. On the contrary, it is full of different mirrors. At a glance, it can''t be counted or seen.


    "Labyrinth?" Jun Mu looked around and thought, "a lot of mirrors."


    Also at this moment, the cold voice sounded again over their heads, without a trace of emotion.


    "The first pass, time limit, one hour."


    "If it is not completed, there shall be no rebirth forever."


    You admire the movement of the tip of your shallow eyebrow.


    What a cruel punishment!


    No wonder they all say that the destiny is difficult to reverse. If they want to change the determined result, they are fighting against the Tao of heaven. At least, they will regress their cultivation, and at worst, they will die.


    The way of heaven is ruthless, but it will not have any mercy on the world. It will only operate according to its proper laws.


    Therefore, those who are good at divination and calculation will never easily go to divination and calculation.


    Ying Zijin nodded, "I''ll come."


    "No, don''t forget it." Jun Mu shook his head and stopped, "this first level is not difficult. I can come. What if there is a level I can''t break at that time?"


    Although Ying Zijin is very strong in divination, no one can get rid of the control of heaven except the chaos controller. They are also among them.


    What if the way of heaven devours Ying Zijin?


    Ying Zijin had already lost 100000 years of cultivation when he divined her life experience.


    She can''t gamble.


    Hearing this, Ying Zijin didn''t say much and stood aside.


    Jun Mu looked carefully at the mirror in front of her and noticed that there were reflections of her and Ying Zijin in each mirror, which was the same as their body.


    She moved, and the ten thousand "she" in the mirror were also moving.


    Obviously, there must be a special existence in these mirrors, and she just needs to find out that special to open up a way to pass the customs.


    Jun Muqian knows that this is the test set by the way of heaven. Naturally, it will not be as simple as the dreamland. Everything they have experienced is true. It is not feasible to use the method of breaking the dreamland to pass the first pass.


    She pondered for a long time, went straight to a mirror and raised her hand.


    At the same time, the "she" in the mirror also raised her hand.


    The movements inside and outside the mirror were the same, but suddenly!


    The "woman in purple" in the mirror suddenly changed her expression, with a slightly ferocious color. The next second, a hand poked out of the mirror and directly locked Jun Mu Qian''s wrist. It was very strong, like pulling her into the mirror.


    Ying Zijin looked slightly changed. He was about to come forward, but he saw that Jun Mu Qian didn''t even fluctuate his eyes. The power of the yuan God burst out from the body in an instant and swept the front mirror in an instant.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the mirror was completely broken and fell to the ground.


    The mirror image no longer exists.


    While the mirror cracked, the mirrors in the surrounding mirrors clearly panicked and flew quickly, but they were still captured by Jun Mu Qian.


    "Well, as I guess." she stepped back and stood in the center. "You can''t get close to these mirrors, otherwise the mirror inside will take us to the mirror world."


    Ying Zijin nodded slightly, "but we can''t get out of here unless we get close to these mirrors."


    not bad


    There are mirrors all around. There is no way to pass.


    She tried just now. She can''t go forward by flying over high.


    "Not all the mirrors in the mirror will change." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "If I guess right, this first level is so difficult. It must be that the Tao of heaven doesn''t want us to restore the book of life and death."


    If heaven wants to, then the book of life and death can''t be destroyed at all.


    "Oh?" Ying Zijin''s eyebrow tip slightly picked, "you admire shallow, do you already have a way?"


    "If someone else changes today, I''m afraid I really have to live forever." Jun Mu Qian moved his finger joints, "but if you meet me, it''s useless to double the mirror."


    Admittedly, this is not a fairyland. The Tao of heaven has the ability to structure here like reality.


    But no matter how strong the way of heaven is, it is still under the main road.


    For her with the road of heart, she doesn''t see enough.


    Jun Mu raised his head, glanced lightly, and walked straight towards a mirror.


    She looked straight through the mirror, as if she had not seen the angry look at her in other mirrors.


    Just listen to the "buzz", the space fluctuates, and you see that the mirror is distorted, and then it slowly disappears.


    "Let''s go." Jun Mu Qian waved to the woman in black, "follow me closely. Don''t be accidentally eaten by these mirrors."


    "Don''t worry." Ying Zijin walked forward slowly and said slowly, "although I''m very delicate, I won''t fall when the wind blows."


    Jun Muqian was relieved: "you finally realized the fact that you are delicate."


    Neither of them stopped, shuttling back and forth between countless mirrors.


    The more to the end, the faster the speed, can only see a connected shadow, moving fast.


    After passing through the last mirror, the line of sight blurred again. After it was clear, Jun Muqian found that she was standing by the long river of magma again.


    The unreal shadow was still floating quietly above, but it seemed that it didn''t see them and didn''t say a word.


    Jun Muqian waited for more than ten seconds and couldn''t stand it. She raised her hand and shook in front of the illusory shadow: "what''s the next level?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still no answer.


    This was a long silence. Obviously, the Tao of heaven did not expect that such a difficult first level was broken in less than ten minutes, so he fell into a state of self doubt.


    Jun Muqian stopped for a while and said, "are you still alive?"


    What''s the matter with the way of heaven? Do you take a rest?


    Not professional.


    After a full three minutes, the unreal shadow seemed to receive the instruction and mechanically made a voice: "Congratulations, you two passed the first level, and the second level began."


    "Shua -"


    As soon as the voice fell, a breeze rose up and wrapped Jun Mu Qian and Ying Zijin, and the space was shaking violently.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the wind stopped, he unloaded his strength, and Jun Mu Qian also stood firm.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked up, but she was stunned: "isn''t it..."


    "It seems so." Ying Zijin also opened his eyes. "Interesting, the way of heaven is ruthless, but we have to test our feelings."


    Your admiration is shallow, and your look is slightly coagulated.


    This is not another place. It was an ambush where she and Ying Zijin were chased and killed in previous lives.


    Just outside the illusory thousand, the magic land, a wild mountain.


    The reason why they were ambushed was that they got revenge when competing for Qingshuang Linglian with a force in the demon domain.


    People in the devil kingdom are extremely easy to kill, and they are even more irritable. People in high positions naturally do not allow their favorite things to be taken away.


    Qingshuang Linglian finally came to her hand. The leader of the power couldn''t compete, so he went to Lingjiao to reward her and Ying Zijin''s route at a high price, and set a trap to catch them all.


    At that time, they were all immortal places. Their accomplishments were high in the lower five domains, but they could only be regarded as the middle level in the demon domain. Naturally, they could not defeat the people under the command of a force Lord.


    In the end, although they narrowly escaped, they were seriously injured.


    Of course, Jun Mu Qian couldn''t have suffered such a loss. Later, when her cultivation improved, she killed her back and directly destroyed this force.


    But that time was also one she was absolutely unwilling to recall.


    In order to save each other, they fought out of the siege all the way. I don''t know how many injuries they suffered. Her flesh is strong and good, but Ying Zijin is almost seriously injured and dying.


    Now, the way of heaven has directly peeped into their memory and condensed such a level. It is clear that it is to test their friendship and see whether it really cares about life and death, regardless of the cost.


    Jun Mu raised his eyes lightly, looked at the familiar place and slightly hooked his lips: "I''m afraid the way of heaven will make a mistake again. How can you understand a sentient person if it''s a ruthless thing?"


    It was just a few words of conversation between the two people. When the wind and rolling grass moved around, hundreds of demon practitioners came out with ferocious faces and covetous eyes, which was no different from what they had experienced.


    Jun Mu was about to start, but suddenly she found something wrong and her eyes coagulated in an instant!

 Chapter 1180

    Her accomplishments were sealed!


    Not to mention spiritual power, even the power of the original God and spiritual power were lost at this moment.


    Jun Mu''s heart sank.


    Repeating what she has experienced will not cause any harm to her Taoist heart, but now her cultivation is gone. How can she pass this level set by the Tao of heaven?


    She frowned and looked at the demon cultivators pouring up from around. Subconsciously, she protected Ying Zijin behind her.


    In terms of attack and defense, she is naturally strong.


    On divination and alchemy, she is far less than Ying Zijin.


    Just complementary.


    Jun Mu Qian slowly shook his fist. I don''t know if she can break this level with the avenue of heart.


    "Don''t start." but at this time, Ying Zijin opened his mouth, "this pass of asking for love happens to be useless to me."


    The gentleman Mu shallow side head, frowned: "what?"


    "The way of heaven wants to test feelings, but anyone who has feelings can''t break this level, even if it''s a saint of the way of heaven." Ying Zijin raised his hand and said slowly, "but I''m an unintentional person. Where does love come from?"


    "For me, this pass is not tenable."


    This sentence has just fallen¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The scene in front of him suddenly fluctuated violently, as if he was gripped by a big hand and couldn''t move at all.


    Then, with a "Shua", both human figures and flowers and trees were broken at this moment.


    The sight was timed again and returned to the original magma river.


    As soon as the army mother opened her eyes, she saw the unreal shadow floating in the sky, floating and sinking.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Unreal shadow: "


    The strange silence came again.


    Jun Mu shallow thought, if the way of heaven really can speak and is a living man, it must be this reaction now¡ª¡ª


    I haven''t blinked a few times. Why the fuck did you come out again?!


    But she did not expect that the two checkpoints set by the way of heaven had just been restrained by them one by one. She still broke the game quickly without even stopping.


    If she were Heaven, she would choose to kill herself. She has no face to see anyone.


    After another long silence, the illusory shadow spoke again, or in a cold tone: "the second level has passed, the third level..."


    "You wait." Jun Mu Qian suddenly interrupted the words of the illusory shadow, "I have another thing. Don''t worry first, and don''t say you must pass the third level without breathing?"


    Heaven said: "


    "Very good." Jun Mu Qian had a teachable look. Then she turned around and looked very worried. "You don''t have a heart. Will it really affect your body?"


    Generally speaking, you can''t live without a heart, but it doesn''t matter if your cultivation reaches a certain level.


    But in this way, because the body has defects, it can not reach the extreme in cultivation, and often die early.


    Although she and Ying Zijin have known each other for a long time, she still doesn''t know where her best friend comes from.


    She didn''t ask, but for this, Ying Zijin''s answer was "forget".


    "No." Ying Zijin pondered for a moment, "well... I seem to remember that I lost my heart myself. If it would affect my body, I should not lose it."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Her throat moved, slightly incredible: "Ying Zijin, are you not ill? You actually lost your heart yourself?"


    "I just remembered it in recent days." Ying Zijin pressed his eyebrows. "No wonder I don''t remember much before. It seems to be the sequelae after losing my heart."


    "What''s the matter?" the look of Jun Mu Qian became ugly. "Why did you lose your heart?"


    Ying Zijin sighed: "I don''t remember this. It shouldn''t be a good thing. There''s no other influence besides my ruthlessness."


    "If the heart is gone, it will be gone. It''s easy."


    "You don''t remember, and you know it''s a good thing or a bad thing?" Jun Mu frowned. "When the famine is over, I''ll accompany you to find your heart in the universe, and then see what''s going on."


    "OK, listen to you." Ying Zijin raised his hand. "Let''s go through the customs. Don''t let this kind of thing spoil your mood."


    Heaven said: "


    It''s hard for you to remember to pass the customs.


    Jun Mu was calm and agreed, but she suddenly said coldly, "although you say you are a ruthless person, in fact, who really treats you, you will give it back ten times and a hundred times."


    "People with feelings can''t do it like you."


    Ying Zijin collected his eyes and said nothing.


    "OK, it''s your turn to speak." Jun Mu Qian looked at the illusory shadow, "what''s the third level?"


    I don''t know if I was seriously hit, and the voice of the illusory shadow became more mechanical: "this third level, you only need to answer one question."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu looked up. "If you answer correctly, you can get the book of life and death?"


    The illusory shadow is only the projection of heaven''s consciousness. Naturally, it will not answer this question. Its voice is cold and hard: "go against the sky or go along with the sky?"


    Against the sky, or along the sky!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly narrowed and smiled: "I''m waiting here."


    The first two levels are really difficult, but they can''t compare with the third level.


    Yes, it seems to be just a simple question, but no matter what answer is, it will be a dead end.


    If she answered to follow the heaven, it would be equivalent to admitting that they were wrong to come here, and the book of life and death should not be restored.


    If she chooses to go against the sky, she will scold the heaven in front of the heaven. The heaven will certainly be furious, and it is even more impossible to give her a chance to recover the book of life and death.


    be in a dilemma.


    There seems to be no choice at all.


    However, Jun Muqian still remembers that Ying Zijin said that in more than 10000 future, there are 23 results of their restoring the life and death book, which proves that this problem is solvable.


    So what is the answer to pass the third level perfectly?


    Wrong answer, I''m afraid I can''t live forever.


    Jun Mu simply sat on a hard stone next to him and fell into meditation.


    The unreal shadow was still in the air without making any sound.


    Silence, there was a time of incense, and the Tao of heaven made a sound again. It was a countdown. It was cold and had no temperature. It was like a fist. It hit people''s heart again and again.


    "Ten, nine, eight,... Four, three, two..."


    Just as "one" was about to land, Jun Mu raised his head and suddenly smiled, "I''ve figured out how to answer."


    She got up and looked at the unreal shadow with sharp eyes and a smile on her lips.


    "You asked me whether to go with the sky or against the sky. In fact, you didn''t want me to pass at all, just to kill me, but it''s a pity -"


    "I don''t go against the sky, nor against the sky, because there is no sky in my heart!"


    The sound of the unreal shadow suddenly jammed and made a buzzing sound, as if the energy had been pumped clean and could no longer be maintained.


    But Jun Mu Qian is still smiling: "the vast wilderness, thousands of families worship, but today the world is blind, yin and yang are reversed, black and white are indistinguishable, you don''t hear and ignore the way of heaven, and let all souls be in the dark night."


    "Then I am light before dawn."


    She looked up, stared at the illusory shadow and said word by word, "are you satisfied?"


    "Buzzing... Boo!"


    The more the phantom shadow shook, the greater the amplitude. In the end, it burst into a broken fog and scattered all over the ground.


    At the same moment when Jun Mu Qian finished this sentence, the purple young man sitting cross legged outside the void suddenly opened his eyes.


    A touch of cinnabar between his eyebrows formed a sharp contrast with his white skin.


    A silver hair is ethereal, like a cloud, like a star falling on it, floating green and flowing elixir, clearly extinguished.


    Behind the youth in purple are thousands of stars rolling by, vast and boundless.


    "I should teach you to lie high on the nine clouds.


    The world is dark and yellow, and one energy turns Hongjun! "


    Daozu Hongjun!


    "What a ''there is no sky in my heart''." Hongjun looked up and looked at the desolate world. His eyes narrowed and said faintly, "what a ''I am light before dawn''


    "Good, really good."


    "This tone is really familiar..."


    Naturally, there was no voice in the void to answer him.


    After all, except Hongjun, no second demon God can come here at present.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve been one with you for so long." Hongjun smiled, with some gloating. "How about this feeling?"


    This sentence is obviously said to the way of heaven.


    A few seconds later, Hongjun said, "yes, I can''t interfere with your decision, but the three checkpoints you set have been broken, and you can''t stop them."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the stars around him rolled more fiercely, as if shouting something.


    "But can you get the book of life and death..." Hong Jun sighed, "but it''s hard."

 Chapter 1181

    But the price of getting the book of life and death is really


    Hongjun shook his head, looked at the surging galaxy and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be angry. You and I are one now. Although no one can control who, their minds still know each other."


    "You want to control the flood and famine all the time, so you lower the quantity robbery three times, remove the threatening demon gods, and then split our saints. I have to say that it is really a good means, a good mind and a good calculation."


    The way of heaven is ruthless, the way of heaven is jealous, the way of heaven is jealous, and the way of heaven is selfish!


    The way of heaven absolutely does not allow things or people to go beyond its control, nor does it allow themselves to be disobedient, even if it is just a word.


    Therefore, the way of heaven has reduced the amount of robbery.


    As soon as the quantity robbery came out, it destroyed the three families of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, removed the two brothers of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun, and split the six saints of the flood and famine!


    No one can compete with it anymore!


    But now, not only has someone disobeyed it, but also has no it in his heart. How can he not be angry?


    It cannot let go of those who disobey it.


    But the way of heaven is not a living thing after all. It can only move its hands and feet to set those impossible tests.


    However, the way beyond the way of heaven still has restrictions on the way of heaven, so the way of heaven cannot always reduce the amount of robbery, and it must be reincarnated every 600000 years.


    Now, it has been more than 590000 years since the battle of the gods. The node of the cycle of 600000 years will come again soon.


    The way of heaven, which has been dormant for a long time, is also ready to move, and is ready to lower the fourth quantity robbery.


    Although Tao Zu Hongjun had already integrated himself into the Tao, he didn''t know who would suffer if the fourth quantity robbery fell.


    "Unfortunately, my eyes see that no matter how you play tricks now, you will soon become a slave in the future." Hongjun pointed to his eyes and smiled, "no, it''s better than a slave. What happens to the illusory Tao of heaven, you will end up, maybe even worse."


    "At that time, I can completely get rid of you."


    The young man in purple closed his eyes and let the sea woven by the stars around him set off rough waves. He was unmoved. He whispered, "I hope they can be safe this time."


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, it didn''t fall for a long time.


    **


    Beside the magma River¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the completely scattered illusory shadow, Ying Zijin slightly hooked his lips: "I''m still thinking about how you''ll answer. I didn''t expect you to be very smart."


    There is no heaven in your heart. You don''t have to go with or against the sky.


    This answer is perfect.


    But the way of heaven should have been angry.


    "I also suddenly remembered it at the last second." Jun Muqian shrugged. "In fact, I always felt that I was talking nonsense. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "But what''s the matter when Tiandao runs away?" she frowned. "We''ve passed all three levels. Why can''t we see the shadow in the book of life and death?"


    Ying Zijin smelled the speech and his eyes moved: "maybe, we just didn''t find it."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was stunned, but immediately his back was stretched and suddenly looked at the long river of magma in front of him.


    It was still red flame, but she could clearly see the bottom of the magma river.


    There are two words engraved, one on the left and one on the right.


    Sheng!


    Die!


    A faint idea came to Jun Muqian''s mind, even though she thought it was absurd.


    But in addition to all the impossible, the remaining one is no longer possible, and it is also the truth.


    What is the book of life and death?


    The book of life and death controls the life and death of creatures, so there is a common saying in the world that the king of hell calls you to die at the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch.


    Then, if you want to get the book of life and death, you must exchange it with the corresponding thing.


    Otherwise, even if there is a Book of life and death, it is useless and there is no Xuantong to control life and death.


    Only by sacrificing life and death can the book of life and death be restored.


    Obviously, Jun Mu Qian is not the only one who has the same idea. Ying Zijin also stands by the long river of magma and hasn''t moved for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, both fell into silence.


    In the boundless hell, only the sound of molten slurry rolling and flowing can be heard, like some kind of alarm.


    This silence lasted for ten minutes. Jun Mu said, "how about it?"


    Ying Zijin looked at her sideways: "how about what?"


    "Is it credible that I say this?" Jun Muqian stared at the long river of magma. "If you jump down from here, you can get the book of life and death?"


    Before Ying Zijin answered, she tutted: "look at me, I''m confused again. You''re the God of the world. How can you not calculate it?"


    Ying Zijin was silent.


    Seeing her reaction, Jun Mu gradually gathered his smile on his shallow face: "it''s really going to be so."


    No wonder Tiandao said before that getting the life and death book is not a simple thing. This refers not to the three levels just now, but to this last step.


    Life and death can''t be given up easily.


    Jun Muqian asked herself that she was not a great Savior. She also admitted that she was sometimes selfish. She even admitted that she was afraid of death, but she could die for the people she loved without hesitation.


    Such as Rong Qing, such as little beauty, such as Ying Zijin, and such as her friends and family in Wanling.


    Ying Zijin looked at the long river of magma for a while. There was no expression on his face. It seemed that he didn''t care. His tone was also understated: "Jun Mu is shallow. It seems that we must have someone jump down today."


    "Well, yes." Jun Muqian walked over and stood side by side with her. "It''s a question whether you jump or me."


    After a pause, she scratched her lips: "but I have a suggestion that you can listen to."


    Ying Zijin''s eyes dropped: "I listen."


    "None of us knows whether we will die after jumping, but it is likely to die." Jun Muqian put one hand on her shoulder and bent his legs and stood, "so this candidate may not be careless. If you want to have a suitable one, you''d better have nothing to worry about."


    "As for me, I have a husband and a son, but now they are all in vain. They are protected by my father-in-law and mother-in-law. They will be fine, so I don''t have to worry."


    "As for their brothers, they are about to recover. Once they recover, there is no enemy except the saints of heaven, so there is no need to worry."


    "Now there are only Shifu and Fusu. As long as I get the book of life and death and save them from the infernal hell, they can be safe and sound."


    Ying Zijin''s eyebrows gradually closed: "what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that although you are alone, there are still a lot of things to be done." Jun Mu smiled. "You see, you don''t have a man or children. You can''t even find your own heart. You must not be a carefree person."


    "But I''m different. My only wish when I came to Honghuang is to save Shifu and Fusu. I''ve been waiting for too many years to realize this wish."


    She said faintly, "I can''t allow any mistakes, so I''ll save them at all costs."


    If she did not restore the book of life and death, Fufeng and Fusu, the souls of millions of people would be annihilated, and there would be no chance of reincarnation.


    Ying Zijin''s eyelashes moved and smiled faintly: "it sounds that I have no reason to refuse you. You are a good candidate."


    "That''s it. Anyway, when people walk in the world, they will return to the dust and the earth sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time." Jun Mu stretched his waist. "I''ve lived three lives and I''m bored. I happen to want to try what it feels like to take the initiative to seek death. I think you shouldn''t rob me?"


    Ying Zijin looked at her quietly: "no, I said, this time, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, that''s settled." Jun Mu nodded and retreated. "After a while, you get the book of life and death, go to the infernal hell to save people. Then go to the illusory thousand and tell my son that you will find the girl for him. If you can''t find it, you have to keep looking, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Ying Zijin raised his eyes: "what about him?"


    "He will understand me." Jun Muqian smiled. "I have the same heart with him. How can he not understand me? If Xi''er nian''er is trapped below today, he will do the same."


    "In the past, we only had each other, but now the children are born. This is the continuation of our life. He will grow up with the children."


    Ying Zijin said faintly, "you said everything."


    "No way, I just talk a lot." Jun Muqian turned around, "remember, you must help me find a daughter-in-law."


    She took a deep breath and walked forward. She had just taken two steps.


    Suddenly!


    A strong force came from behind her, pressed her shoulder, threw it down, and directly put her down to the ground. The action was extremely fierce and merciless.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth whirled around, which made Jun Mu shallow never expect. He couldn''t return to his mind for a while.


    Also when she was stunned, a long black shadow jumped over her and ran straight to the long river of magma at a very fast speed.


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 1182

    Jun Mu''s pupil suddenly contracted, ignoring the pain from her body. Even if she still fell to the ground, she didn''t have the strength to get up at the first time.


    She sneered and shouted, "go, gold rope!"


    "Shua!"


    Before the words fell, a golden rope rushed out of the purple woman''s waist, "whew" broke into the air and made a crackling sound.


    It was like a long dragon roaring up and running away in the vast dark world, as if to tear the sky.


    In an instant, the light was full and the space was almost cut into pieces by rotation.


    Ying Zijin''s body suddenly gave a meal. Before her first foot could step out, she was tied with a gold rope.


    With a bang, he also fell to the ground.


    And the gold rope was shrinking and tightening, fastening all her limbs and not giving her the ability to move again.


    Although this front gold rope is not a congenital treasure, it can also be regarded as a postnatal treasure. It is also because it has been with the Supreme Master of morality for a long time and has already given birth to a spirit. It is natural to tie a big Luo Jinxian.


    And after ten seconds, Jun mu qiancai finally got up from the ground, and his shoulders were still sore.


    She rubbed the wound with one hand and turned the other. She dragged the woman in black back with a gold rope until she was dragged to a safe place far away from the long river of magma.


    Jun Muqian stared at the man who was tied into zongzi. In his peach blossom eyes, there was a raging flame: "Ying Zijin, what do you mean?"


    Her throat moved, and she was angry and smiled, "when did you learn to use this Yin move?"


    She really didn''t know how Ying Zijin gave her a shoulder fall and made her unable to move for more than ten seconds.


    It seems that she really underestimated the strength of her life and death friend.


    "Just rely on their strength." Ying Zijin was calm and did not feel that what she did was wrong. "How can it be a Yin move?"


    "OK, you have seed." Jun Mu relaxed his breath. "Yes, each depends on his strength, but you still have to give me a chip. Admit defeat. Don''t try to rob me."


    She should have known that the woman said to be obedient. In fact, she wouldn''t listen at all. Instead, she didn''t act in order to reduce her vigilance.


    That fall, but it made her fall very hard.


    This proved that Ying Zijin not only didn''t leave his hand, but also gave a cruel hand.


    Jun Mu Qian pressed down his mood. Then he crossed the golden Zongzi on the ground and walked towards the long river of magma.


    After just ten steps, she moved her ears, suddenly turned her body, and slapped her palm back.


    "Bang!"


    Two equally powerful spiritual forces collided together and immediately set off a shock wave!


    The burst sound came, and the empty world was shocked.


    "Da --!"


    Jun Mu took a step back and his face sank completely.


    "No." I don''t know when, Ying Zijin has broken away from the imprisonment of the gold rope, "rob or rob."


    She said faintly: "you haven''t tried, and naturally I haven''t tried. If you say who is really carefree, you can really change your concept."


    She has been wandering in the universe for a long time, even her name has been forgotten, her heart has been lost, ruthless and lustless, what can be worth her concern?


    Jun Mu shook his fingers and his throat was tight: "are you serious?"


    "I haven''t played for a long time." Ying Zijin raised his hand. "Come on, have a try and see if you''re still the little girl who used to be in the Wanling continent."


    Jun Mu smiled coldly: "OK."


    She knew that none of them could persuade each other and had to fight.


    Who wins, who can get the book of life and death.


    After Jun Mu Qian agreed, Ying Zijin moved.


    Shua, countless people came out around the woman in purple and surrounded her.


    The art of separation!


    "Little trick." Jun Mu glanced, "you have a separation, I have a way of heart, do you think I can''t find your body?"


    She looked cold and shook her hands into a fist. Without even looking, she rushed directly to one of the thousands of people.


    "Boom!"


    Another punch!


    The light of "Hua" was shining. They retreated from each other again, and the sound shook the ground.


    Jun Muqian knew that she could never leave time for Ying Zijin, and waved: "nine days to stop the soil!"


    The earthy yellow sacred objects were swept out of the mixed yuan bell and turned into clouds and clouds, which were overwhelming.


    Ying Zijin suddenly raised his head, put his elbow on the ground and passed the blockade of Xi soil for nine days.


    Soon her foot was another step, passing through the gap and attacking the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu was shallow and retreated and fought. Each attack attacked Ying Zijin''s legs, but they were easily avoided, even if it seemed to be a complete dead corner.


    "The misty band around the sky."


    "Nine colored neon clothes!"


    "Stabbed --!"


    All the binding treasures in the two Nuwa treasure houses were used by Jun Muqian, dancing in the air, piercing the space and forcing him to come.


    But because Ying Zijin is still the guide of God''s calculation in the world, she can predict every move of Jun mu.


    For a moment, with their own cards, they were neck and neck.


    In order not to let the other party close to the magma River, both sides are completely cruel, only one step away from the dead hand.


    Numerous attacks followed, blocking the way, resulting in each other''s lack of energy to separate to the long river of magma.


    Between the vast heaven and earth, we can only hear the sharp impact sound.


    The ground had long been broken. The vigorous wind rolled up by Lingli covered the figure of Jun Mu Qian and Ying Zijin, but it could also clearly distinguish that someone would be knocked down every few seconds, which was dazzling.


    And finally, an hour has passed¡ª¡ª


    "Dong!"


    With a loud fall, the battle was finally divided.


    The smoke dispersed and the aura circulated. Standing was Jun Mu Qian, and Ying Zijin fell.


    Sweat soaked their skirts, mixed blood gurgled, and both were badly hurt.


    "Oh... Awesome." Jun Mu took a deep breath, raised his hand and slowly wiped the blood off his lips. He straightened his waist slowly. It was a lazy standing posture, but it was also because he was hurt. "I take back my words. You are not weak at all. You are very strong."


    Then she gave a thumbs up. I don''t know whether she was praising or mocking: "it''s really powerful. Ying Zijin, you''re the only one who can force me to this point."


    She can treat the enemy mercilessly and kill as she says.


    But this is her best friend. She can''t let Ying Zijin die on her behalf, but she can''t stop it. She can only knock it down, but she has to avoid its key. She can''t really seriously hurt Ying Zijin.


    Jun Muqian had never fought such a difficult war. Even when she faced a strong enemy, her soul was pulled out, which didn''t make her feel difficult.


    Ying Zijin coughed a few times: "it''s my pleasure."


    Her whole person was not only imprisoned on the ground by Jiutian Xitu, but also ethereal TianDai and Jiucai neon clothes tied her limbs and sealed her accomplishments.


    "I''m not praising you." Jun Mu swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat. "You''re still going to lose, so don''t try to rob me."


    The spiritual power is exhausted. Even if Ying Zijin is the divine calculation of the world, he can''t help it.


    "Remember what I said." Jun Muqian walked unsteadily towards the lava river. "If you can''t find a girl for my son, I won''t let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A minute later, junmu qiancai finally came to the long river of magma.


    She raised her hand and wiped the wound off her body. When the blood stopped flowing, she was relieved.


    But it''s really cruel.


    Jun Mu pursed her lips, and thousands of pictures flew in her mind. She slowly closed her eyes and was about to jump down¡ª¡ª


    But suddenly, Jun Mu Qian could not feel the heat of magma, but the breeze came continuously.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and found that she had changed a position with Ying Zijin!


    She was moved to a place 50 meters away from the magma River, but Ying Zijin appeared beside the magma river!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes opened wide, and his face floated up a ferocious color.


    Five line transposition!


    Regardless of distance, location and cultivation, you can change as long as you lock the target. This is a good thing for fleeing for life and Yin enemies.


    It doesn''t need spiritual power, just a little power of the yuan God is enough.


    But now!


    The talisman she gave Ying Zijin to protect her life was used by Ying Zijin!


    "Do you really think you have what I gave you?" Jun Mu Shuer sneered. Her power of the yuan God was also violent, so she had to use the last five element transposition.


    However, Ying Zijin still looked calm. Her hand was raised and the sting light flashed.


    "Shua!"


    It''s another Rune print!


    Jun Mu Qian was shocked.


    Yin Yang talisman!

 Chapter 1183

    Ying Zijin used all the two talismans!


    Yin and Yang fix the body talisman, the flesh body and the yuan God.


    Still ignore cultivation, ignore the level gap!


    However, anyone who has received the yin-yang talisman, even the sage of heaven, cannot move for at least one minute. If the natural cultivation is low, it is possible for one day or one month.


    But the peak duel, let alone a minute, even a few seconds, is enough to decide everything.


    That''s why it''s a talisman against the sky. There''s a limit on the number of times.


    This is something she made by herself. How can Jun Muqian not know its power?!


    As soon as the position changed, the person trapped by those fetters became herself.


    She''s the one who can''t move.


    Jun Muqian never thought that she would be defeated by the talisman she made.


    It''s really funny that you should use the word "self-restraint".


    There was blood color gradually stroking from the peach blossom eyes, but Jun Mu''s voice was unusually calm, word by word: "Ying Zijin, you''d better stand there and don''t move. If you move, you know what the consequences are."


    Hearing this, Ying Zijin turned around, and there were scars on her face, which looked a little embarrassed.


    But her waist was very straight, her eyes were as cold as the foundation, without a trace of emotion.


    "Today, one of us must sacrifice." Ying Zijin slowly wiped the blood stains on his forehead with his finger abdomen. She said faintly, "but this person won''t be you."


    After a pause, she seemed to be laughing: "if you lose me, you can exchange more people. This deal is very cost-effective."


    As long as you get the book of life and death, you can exchange the lives of millions of people in lingxuan world and the return of the Tibetan king.


    It''s worth it, it''s worth it.


    "You''re just dreaming!" Jun Mu gritted her teeth. The smell of rust filled the whole mouth. She inhaled deeply, "I don''t agree!"


    A good deal?


    Yes, it''s really cost-effective for her, because it''s also her relatives and friends, the world she once lived in, and she''s willing to pay for it.


    But for Ying Zijin, the people trapped in the infernal hell are just strangers. No matter how many they are, it doesn''t matter.


    So Ying Zijin did it all for her.


    What a heartless, but all the feelings were given to her.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly regretted why she wanted to come with Ying Zijin. She should have asked how to restore the life and death book, and then came by herself, there would be no such thing.


    If she had known, she would never have been nice to Ying Zijin. She would rather they were strangers and had never met in her life.


    Jun Mu shook his fingers and felt the strength gradually recovering in his body. He said in a deep voice, "don''t move first. There must be another way. No matter how ruthless the way of heaven is, there won''t be a situation of death."


    Ying Zijin looked down at her: "do you believe this?"


    Jun Mu was stunned: "you..."


    "In fact, before I came, I already knew how to restore the book of life and death." she smiled slightly. "I just didn''t tell you."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suddenly cold.


    "I can''t find a girl for your son." Ying Zijin looked back, "what do you want to say to them? When you get the book of life and death, say it yourself."


    "I''m too troublesome and don''t like talking so much."


    Then she stepped forward.


    Jun Muqian wanted to break free from the three fetters, but her spiritual power was almost consumed. She could only watch the woman in black standing by the lava river.


    She roared: "Ying Zijin!"


    However, there was no response at all.


    "With my flesh..."


    Ying Zijin closed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    The unprecedented riot energy broke out from her, and the aura of millions of miles around was swept away at this moment, all gathered at one point.


    The gang storm began, and the terrible pressure came slowly, so that people could hardly breathe.


    "Cast the road of yin and Yang!"


    "Wow!"


    The long river of magma suddenly rolled up and suddenly set off a violent wave, which rolled into the air thousands of miles high!


    Like those ferocious ghosts sealed in the 18th floor hell, they are ferocious and terrible.


    Ying Zijin raised his hand and said, "take my yuan God -"


    "Lead the soul!"


    "Bang -"


    The earth is shaking, the sky is shaking, and everything in the world is shaking.


    Without saying a word, her breath rose by one point.


    This too majestic breath broke through the mirror earth, swept out of the forgetful River, and rushed into the jiuchongxiao.


    In an instant, it shook the whole wasteland!


    Jiuzhong heaven, the top of Kunlun Mountain, Western bliss, Dayin Dynasty¡ª¡ª


    Panic, panic infinite.


    "What happened?"


    "Six hundred thousand years have not come yet. Is it difficult that mass robbery will come so early?"


    "My God..."


    At the same time, the sky suddenly sank, covered with darkness, dark clouds rolled and thunder roared.


    Thousands of people and 10 billion living creatures in the wilderness were shocked and looked up. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Even some great Luo Jinxian felt the fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Jun Muqian is no exception. This is the second time she has been so afraid.


    "Ying Zijin! Ying Zijin!" her eyes were red and looked at the man who was tens of meters in front of her, "stop! You stop!"


    However, Ying Zijin turned a deaf ear, as if he hadn''t heard anything, and spoke for the third time: "now open Jiuyou underground mansion and cross thousands of souls -"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a crackling sound, exploding from the magma, making people''s eardrums numb.


    At the same time, "wow", thousands of scars appeared on the woman in black, with bones and blood dripping.


    But her eyes did not fluctuate, and she still said, "call in the name of divine calculation, the book of life and death -"


    "I told you to stop!!!"


    Suddenly, a series of harsh sounds and explosions came from the air.


    "Whew!"


    This is not only the sound of cultivation breakthrough, but also the sound of space cracking because it can''t bear the huge pressure.


    I saw that the woman in purple broke through the yin-yang talisman and the three congenital spiritual treasures, and rushed forward at a speed that she had never had in her life.


    Ying Zijin naturally heard it. She opened her eyes, sighed faintly, and read out the last word: "gather."


    "Shua!"


    The towering waves retreated back into the river at this moment.


    But the next second, it condensed into a huge vortex, like a ferocious smile.


    With great traction, he swept out of the vortex, attacked quickly, wrapped Ying Zijin and yanked him down.


    "Ka!"


    But just then, the same force locked her wrist.


    Ying Zijin was stunned and looked up.


    Jun Mu shallow bit his teeth and jumped out with blue tendons on his arm: "I caught you. I''ll pull you up."


    However, what makes her a little grumpy is that she has used all her strength, but she is still at most equal to the vortex, and the power brought by the vortex is still increasing.


    Ying Zijin seemed helpless. She shook her head slightly: "it''s useless for you to admire shallow."


    "Don''t try --" Jun Mu''s shallow teeth shut more tightly, "how do you know it''s useless?"


    She is unwilling!


    She won''t admit it!


    "Jun Mu Qian......" Ying Zijin''s voice was low. "Have you forgotten what I do?"


    Jun Mu said coldly, "shut up and don''t say a word."


    She tied the Seven Star Moon whip to the other side and was still pulling hard.


    Ying Zijin looked at her quietly with a faint voice: "I''m a divine calculation."


    Hearing these four words, Jun Mu''s body trembled violently, and his voice was hard: "you sure enough... See."


    What is divine calculation?


    Know destiny, know Yin and Yang, know eight trigrams, predict misfortunes and blessings, break the afterlife and judge the past.


    This is the divine world.


    Ying Zijin had foreseen her death. She could see everything.


    Jun Mu closed his eyes and breathed deeply: "you see, you still want..."


    She should have expected it.


    From the beginning when they met, the ending was doomed. Ying Zijin had been lying to her from beginning to end. She didn''t notice it at all.


    No wonder Ying Zijin would say "if there is a chance", because there is no chance.


    No wonder he said "listen to you this time", because there is no next time.


    At this time, a cold hand slowly stroked her cheek, but it was still warm.


    After Jun Muqian looked at it, his pupils shrank and his heart tightened.


    That''s blood.


    A lot of blood.


    There are so many wounds on Ying Zijin that she can''t count them.


    "Don''t move." Jun Mu Qingping resumed his breath, injected his spiritual power into the body of the woman in black, sealed the wound on her body, and softened his tone, "shall I pull you up?"


    Ying Zijin didn''t answer, but she suddenly smiled.


    She was a beautiful face, and this smile was even more magnificent and moving.


    She coughed a few times and said in a very light voice, "Jun Mu Qian, look up."


    "What? What are you trying to deceive me?" Jun Mu frowned, but she still raised her head.


    This time, she was stunned.


    Obviously, it is a dark place, but at this time, there are stars and moon in the sky. The blue, purple and silver lights complement each other, and fall in succession. It is covered with the brilliance of the ground, which is thrilling.


    A breeze gently brushed her ears, and white clouds condensed above her head.


    Jun Mu was shocked, and his eyes showed something incredible.


    Even if Ying Zijin didn''t speak any more, how could she not know what Ying Zijin wanted to say after all their life and death for so many years?


    ¡ª¡ªJun Mu shallow, in the future, you look up.


    The cloud is me and the wind is me.


    The star is me and the moon is me.


    Everything you see will be me.


    I''ve been here.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Jun Mu Qian suddenly returned to her mind. She bit her teeth and her eyes were red. "You want to die, I don''t allow it!"


    Another sneer: "what do I think these do? Can they compare with living people?"


    "I said I would pull you up, and you will come up! Hold on!"


    But just like to fight against her, the pull of the vortex suddenly increased. If Jun Mu''s cultivation had not been promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, she would also be dragged down directly.


    Ying Zijin sighed, "if you go on like this, we will all die. Who will save people?"


    Jun Mu Qian still held the hand and gritted his teeth: "no --"


    She wants to save people, but she can''t watch her best friend die for her.


    Ying Zijin raised his hand, hugged the woman in purple with his last strength, and smiled with a low eyebrow: "Jun Mu Qian, believe me, everything will become better."


    She repeated, "it will be all right."


    "When you wake up, you will find that everything is just a dream. The sky is still the same blue, and we are still there."


    Jun Mu Qian sneered again: "you fart! From now on, I won''t believe a word you said."


    The vortex becomes larger at this moment, and the force can almost break a continent.


    At this time, Ying Zijin finally smiled again. She whispered, "Jun Mu Qian, let go."


    "No..." Jun Mu Qian inhaled deeply. His words were out of tune. His eyes were blurred by tears. He couldn''t see anything clearly. Only his face was in front of him. "Don''t say such words. I''ll pull you up. It''s OK. As long as you come up, I''ll promise you everything in the future."


    "You said, you want to stand at the peak with me, you want to break your promise?"


    Ying Zijin just smiled and shook his head: "Jun Mu Qian, we walk separately and meet at the peak."


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly made a force in her hand, which directly hit the woman in purple on her neck.


    Familiar pain came, Jun Mu shallow''s fingers shrunk, and his strength decreased.


    The vortex was unstoppable, roared, and suddenly dragged the woman in black down. In a moment, she disappeared into the magma.


    "No!"


    Jun Mu''s pupil dilated rapidly, and her heart seemed to be pinched tightly by one hand. The pain made her completely out of breath.


    She didn''t hesitate to jump with her, but before she took action, her eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Boom!"


    *


    Many people don''t read the questions, but simply say that a few words don''t account for money. Ying Zijin is not dead. This is not abuse for abuse, because she is the female owner of the next book

 Chapter 1184

    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Tick."


    "Tick, tick..."


    In the silent darkness, there are drops of water falling constantly, echoing between the open world.


    Jun Mu''s fingers moved and his eyebrows tightened tightly. There was still a void in his mind.


    It was not until ten full breaths later that she finally opened her eyes.


    She was not in the underground place at the bottom of the river, but floating on the river, which had completely recovered to blood yellow, floating up and down, with ripples spreading around, and several wild manzhushahua blossomed on the river.


    Jun Muqian felt that her thoughts were not very clear. She didn''t even know how she fainted and why she suddenly returned to the forgetful river.


    Her memory still remained that she couldn''t catch Ying Zijin''s hand. She watched the vortex swallow the woman in black. She couldn''t catch it.


    Yes!


    Surprised, Jun Mu suddenly got up and went down to the bottom of the forgetful River to find the long river of magma.


    But at this time, a bright light suddenly appeared from the front, which was extremely abrupt and stabbed people''s eyes.


    Jun Mu frowned, put his hand on the eyebrow bone, covered the too dazzling light, and narrowed his eyes.


    Where the golden light rose, it was like the sun rising slowly from the Fuso tree, shining on the whole barren world.


    In the golden light, there is a familiar Book wrapped in it. On the book, there are ancient and abstruse words, emitting the chaotic smell of the best congenital Lingbao.


    Earth book, book of life and death!


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the book in a daze. Tears suddenly flowed down unconsciously. He couldn''t stop it.


    She got the book of life and death.


    But she has no best friends.


    **


    And now, in the real hell¡ª¡ª


    Su Qingli, Sun Wukong, Nezha and others have all gathered in the main palace of Fengdu city.


    Now the situation has fallen. The ten Palace yamas in charge of the underworld and the five ghost emperors for the elderly have been tied up and escorted by the Asura people.


    The king of Qin Guang, led by Indra, naturally received special care and was guarded by Indra himself.


    Now King Qin Guang only felt that his face was so hot and painful that he was swollen by a series of facts.


    He said that the monkey king could never break the defense of Zhutian Qingyun and Wuji apricot yellow flag. As a result, it was broken in the blink of an eye, and all the two congenital spiritual treasures of Yuanshi Tianzun were confiscated.


    He said that it was easy for the runner king to deal with a Rong Mu who was the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. As a result, the Runner King shook hands with the enemy in the twinkling of an eye.


    He also said that Su Qingli was an unknown Princess of the Asura family. It was wishful thinking to order the whole Asura family. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, people really brought all the officers and men of the Asura family, including Indra, the head of the four magic generals under the old emperor Styx.


    They are not the princess of the Asura family at all, but the only emperor recognized by the Asura family.


    King Qin Guang has never been so ashamed. Now he just wants to find a ground to drill.


    But his accomplishments were sealed by the monkey king. Let alone escape, he couldn''t do it by himself.


    King Qin Guang''s face twitched violently, and his heart was bent to death, but he had to give in.


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s better to abolish it directly." Indra glanced coldly at King Qin Guang, "you can kill him directly with the two accompanying swords of the old ancestor, and there will be no sin."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the monkey king smiled and said, "good idea, good idea!"


    King Qin Guang was sweating and trembling like chaff


    "No." Su Qingli shook his head and was worried inexplicably. "I''d better wait until Xiaoqian comes back. She''s in charge of this matter. I can''t take over the responsibility."


    Indra nodded, "at your Majesty''s decision, but where has the Lord gone?"


    "To restore the book of life and death," said Monkey King, "but my old sun, it should not be so simple."


    Nezha frowned at the speech and said, "I haven''t heard of the restoration of the innate Lingbao either. The eight treasures glass bottle of the original Heavenly Master was broken, and he didn''t even repair it himself. As a result, the three lights divine water in it was scattered. Now I don''t know where it fell."


    Congenital Lingbao is both congenital and created by heaven and earth. It can''t be refined and naturally can''t be repaired.


    "Yes." Su Qingli sighed and worried, "that''s why I''m worried."


    She believed that since Jun Muqian chose to restore the book of life and death, she would be able to recover, but she was afraid of something.


    The previous sudden vibration is already a kind of omen.


    "Wait for the younger martial sister to come back." the monkey king crossed his legs and leaned against the throne. "Punish the running dog of heaven. It''s not urgent for a while."


    Immediately, he raised his eyebrows: "King Qin Guang, you are worthy of being the loyal running dog of Haotian old son. My old sun didn''t sit in the sky. You should sit first."


    King Qin Guang''s face was ugly.


    Bai impermanence swallowed his saliva and carefully stretched out his hand. He wanted to touch the throne he had thought about for a long time. Before he could touch it, he was patted by a furry hand.


    "It hurts!" Bai impermanence almost cried, "Da Sheng, why do you hit me?"


    He was almost drunk with the perfect tonic soup by the dead old woman. He had to be beaten when he came back here.


    "It''s you," said the monkey king, glaring at him. "If you want to sit, make one yourself."


    Bai Impermanence: "


    Seeing that even his subordinates had defected, King Qin Guang was so angry that he drank Bai impermanent''s name: "Xie Bi''An, which side are you on?"


    Bai impermanence touched his nose: "I''ve always been on the side of the great saint."


    After a pause, he said sincerely, "Yan Jun, you should have known this thing hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    "You!" King Qin Guang''s nose was crooked by anger. He was so angry that he made no choice of words and sneered, "I have already said that the book of life and death can''t be restored. Hum, you still want to wait for Rong Mu to come back? Don''t even think about it!"


    He can''t protect himself. It''s hard to look at these people.


    Su Qingli smiled: "you''re wrong. If Xiaoqian says it, she will do it."


    "I''m wrong?" King Qin Guang snorted coldly. "You''re really blind and confident. I want to see if she can really get the book of life and death. If so, I''ll kill myself on the spot!"


    Hearing this, Su Qingli''s eyes pitied: "you don''t have to want to kill yourself."


    King Qin Guang proudly said, "of course, I don''t want to kill myself, because she doesn''t allow admiration at all..."


    Before the latter words were finished, the whole underground house suddenly vibrated again.


    "Boom -"


    The roar kept circling in the sky, like a sign that something terrible was about to fall.


    But all the wandering souls still in the street panicked and began to run back desperately.


    The main palace is no exception. Although the vibration this time was not as big as it was a few minutes ago, it was still not small.


    Su Qingli''s face changed slightly and suddenly stood up: "won''t something happen again?"


    Monkey King''s expression was also dignified. He stood up and held the golden cudgel: "stay here first. I''ll have a look."


    The king of Qin Guang smiled disdainfully: "I told you that if you want to restore the book of life and death, it will be split by heaven and thunder. She let Mu not say that she has brought back the book of life and death. It is estimated that there is no whole body."


    Su Qingli''s eyes were cold and kicked up: "shut your mouth."


    King Qin Guang fell to the ground with a dull hum, but he was still fierce and weak: "if you don''t believe it, just wait and see!"


    However, at this time, as if he had to hit King Qin Guang in the face, the similarly bound king of equality suddenly opened his mouth and was shocked: "brother, the infernal hell is open!"


    He is in charge of the infernal hell and has a connection with its nature. He will feel the infernal hell whether it is opened or sealed.


    The smile on King Qin Guang''s face was stiff and unbelievable: "what are you talking about?"


    Infernal hell is open. The book of life and death is destroyed. How can it be opened?!


    "Really!" the king of equality couldn''t believe it either. "Big brother, it''s opened, not only it''s opened, but also some wandering souls in it have been released!"


    King Qin Guang''s face turned white bit by bit: "it''s impossible! It''s impossible..."


    "The book of life and death!" Su Qingli''s expression was a vibration, his body flashed directly, and he swept away in the direction of the infernal hell.


    She knew that the book of life and death could be restored!


    It was also at the moment when the 18th floor of hell was reopened¡ª¡ª


    The black fog that hid in the yuxu palace to recuperate suddenly shook, frightened and frightened. He hissed and roared, "it''s impossible!"


    He destroyed the book of life and death himself. It is impossible for the book of life and death to have a chance to recover. How can the closed infernal hell be opened again?


    He was completely broken up by the two emperors of the heaven region, and he had no ability to divinate at all. He didn''t know what the situation was now.


    If the Tibetan king really comes out... No!


    The king of Tibet can''t come out. He didn''t come out last time, and absolutely not this time!


    At the thought of this, the black fog was going crazy and screamed, "Yuanshi! Yuanshi!"


    However, Yuanshi Tianzun has gone out to do business, and he can''t hear the roar of black fog at all.


    Moreover, in order to hide the trace of the black fog, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not even have a living creature in the yuxu palace, and even the four non phases were sent out. The black fog had no way to ask for help.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" the voice of the black fog broke and writhed painfully on the ground, "damn! Damn heaven! Damn Hongjun!"


    It''s bad for him again!


    When he controls the way of heaven one day, he will kill Hongjun first, and then destroy the consciousness of the way of heaven!


    After venting for a while, black fog finally realized that he had no way to stop the return of the Tibetan king, and he had to refuse to accept his life.


    He sneered darkly: "what if you come out? In those years, our Lord was terrified by listening. If you come out, you won''t have all your strength!"


    Different from the mount of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, or the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, qingniu, listen to the king of Tibet, it is an accompanying mount, just like those congenital spiritual treasures, which were born at the same time, and the power is naturally locked together.


    Thinking of this, the heart of black fog gradually settled down and began a new round of repair.


    **


    Jun Mu Qian stood in front of the gate of infernal hell, holding the book of life and death, and his hand was trembling slightly.


    She didn''t know how she crossed out the familiar names in the book of life and death, or how she came here.


    All I know is that when she changed the book of life and death, the book of life and death did not resist, but was very obedient.


    After she crossed out the names of Fufeng and others, she didn''t need her to do it later. She just needed an idea to remove all the people on the all souls continent from the book of life and death.


    Yeah.


    This is not an ordinary book of life and death. This is the book of life and death that Ying Zijin bought with his life.


    Gathering for her, naturally for her use, how could she resist.


    It was not that she was recognized by the book of life and death, but the restored book of life and death, which was originally a gift from Ying Zijin.


    Jun Mu bit his teeth and tried to restore his rolling mood, but he still reddened his eyes involuntarily.


    This is not the price she wants.


    She saved others, but she also lost one.


    The reversal of yin and Yang of the five elements can only be used once. She can''t help it.


    Jun Mu Qian pinched his fingers and trembled slightly.


    No, and when she sees the Tibetan king, she can ask.


    When the last name was erased from the book of life and death¡ª¡ª


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of chain breaking came from the infernal hell, followed by a continuous sound.


    There are figures who come out of infernal hell, free from the general and run fast.


    Su Qingli finally came, followed by cangyue.


    "Su Su!"

 Chapter 1185

    "Third uncle!"


    Always calm as Cang Yue, he was also rarely nervous and excited.


    She followed Su Qingli and looked for familiar people in the crowd. She had been separated for several years.


    Jun Mu Qian held the book of life and death, stabilized his mood, looked up and saw a familiar figure.


    She saw JunShang, Yunyi, the people of the protoss, the seven families of all souls who had been cleaned by her, and the divine hunting led by Miss ting.


    She even saw the old man of Feng family who had instructed her on the way of spiritual talisman. Even if she couldn''t remember his name, she could still remember his face.


    Everyone is back.


    This is not a dream.


    It''s true.


    Their faces still carry the vicissitudes and pain of the past few years after suffering in the infernal hell, but everyone is smiling, no matter how bitter they are.


    They talked and shared each other''s joy.


    Jun Muqian saw those familiar people hugging together. He was unwilling to let go, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    For the rest of my life, I will see the light.


    Her eyelashes drooped and her heart twitched.


    "Sister?"


    At this time, an extremely small voice came into her ears, with some doubt.


    Jun Mu looked up.


    The little girl stood timidly next to the gate, as if she didn''t dare to come out. She only poked her head and whispered, "yes... Is it your sister?"


    "It''s my sister." Jun Mu''s throat rolled. She went over, leaned over, touched the little girl''s head and smiled, "Nuan is so tall that she''s about to catch up with her sister."


    At the time of parting, Mu Nuan reached her shoulder. Now she is only half a head shorter than her. People are taller and open.


    In a trance, Jun Mu found that the time in recent years was neither short nor long.


    Flowers are similar every year, but people are different every year.


    Everything is changing.


    "Sister, I didn''t give up practicing." Mu Nuan finally settled down, happily hugged him and blushed, "I''m already the Supreme God, eh, no, no, better than the Supreme God, but what''s my name..."


    When the little girl''s concept was still in the land of all souls, she didn''t know that she was in the wilderness now.


    "It''s called Zhenxian." Jun Mu smiled. "It''s really warm. I''m a Zhenxian at such a young age."


    After a pause, she repeated, "that''s nice."


    Yes, everything is fine.


    The catastrophe of the collapse of the mainland seems to have never happened. The sky is the same blue, with stars, moon, clouds and wind, but some people... Can''t come back.


    Mu Nuan blinked: "is my sister very sad? My sister''s heart is crying. It''s so sad. I''m also very sad after reading it."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that Mu Nuan had some mysterious ability to see through the hearts of the people, which was different from observing words and colors or peeping at the heart.


    Mu Nuan shook the hand of the woman in Purple: "what''s your sister crying for?"


    Miraculously, at this moment, Jun Muqian suddenly felt that a clear stream poured into her yuan God along her wrist, which shocked a lot of depressed emotions and made her heart comfortable. She was not so tired of the world and almost lost the idea of life.


    What is this?


    Jun Muqian pressed down his doubts and patiently explained, "my sister''s good friend has gone to a far place. My sister doesn''t know how to get her back now."


    Mu Nuan nodded in ignorance: "that sister doesn''t cry. I can help her find it."


    "OK." Jun Mu Qian smiled silently, "thank you for being warm first."


    She will find Ying Zijin, and she will never believe that this is the end of death.


    Even if she is poor and blue and looks for huangquan, she will find Ying Zijin back.


    Jun Mu took a deep breath.


    I don''t know whether the Tibetan king has restored his memory and strength, and which of these thousands of people.


    She must ask what kind of situation Ying Zijin is now from the mouth of the Tibetan king, but who will be the Tibetan king?


    Jun Mu Qian glanced at the crowd and tightened his eyebrows,


    "Little childe." at this time, Su Qingli suddenly ran over with an unprecedented look of anxiety, "Fusu, he''s gone."


    "Gone?" Jun Mu''s light look changed. "What''s the matter?"


    She absolutely let everyone out, except those wandering souls who had been thrown into the infernal hell.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know." Su Qingli faintly collapsed. "I''ve searched all over. There''s nothing. He''s gone."


    She went to the Shura abyss again and again. Even if she was black and blue, seriously injured and dying, she didn''t give up, so that she could meet Fusu one day, but now she couldn''t find him. She couldn''t accept it at all.


    "Ah Li, don''t worry." Jun Mu''s voice sank and pressed her shoulder. "I''ll check the book of life and death again."


    She opened the book of life and death, quickly turned it over several times, and her eyes brightened: "there is no his name in the book of life and death. No wonder I always thought I had forgotten something."


    She didn''t tick off Fusu''s name, but his name also didn''t exist in the book of life and death.


    That''s strange.


    Su Qingli only felt that panic was growing: "what''s going on? Is it because he didn''t bear it, already, already..."


    "No." Jun Mu shook his head. "If so, his name will still be in the book of life and death, but not in the list of wandering souls."


    She pondered for a moment: "wait for me to ask King Qin Guang about them."


    At this moment, the familiar gentle and indifferent voice came from the rear, with a little hoarseness, calling: "Xiaoqian."


    Jun Mu looked back fiercely: "master!"


    Or the familiar eyebrows and eyes, the familiar Chinese robes are beautiful.


    The face is cold and looks like a relegated fairy.


    It''s Fufeng.


    "Slow down, you walk slowly." Cang Yue hurriedly followed, "although your cultivation has declined, your body is a lot empty."


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrow: "sister Yue is sister Yue, which pays different attention."


    Su Qingli stared at Fufeng directly: "does the third brother know where he has gone?"


    They enter together, and their blood relationship is the closest. They will also be imprisoned in a zone.


    "Well, it''s strange that he disappeared at seventeen, suddenly, not long before Xiaoqian let us out." Fufeng coughed a few times and frowned, "I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but I feel he''s okay."


    Jun Mu frowned: "or suddenly disappear?"


    Cang Yue was also confused: "is it difficult for him to suddenly realize what Avenue?"


    Only when she realized the way of reincarnation could she escape from the infernal hell.


    "It''s possible... It''s possible!" Su Qingli was impressed, but her voice trembled again. "Then why did he go alone?"


    Didn''t he know she was waiting for him?


    Or did he think she gave up?


    "Ah Li, it''s not urgent." Jun Mu sighed. "It''s possible that he left on the 17th because of something important. How could he leave you? Let''s meet with his senior brothers first. Although King Qin Guang is incompetent, he has at least been an underground God for so long. He only knows a lot."


    "OK!" Su Qingli heard this and immediately flashed back to Fengdu city.


    "Shiniang, you and Shifu have warm and warm people to help settle down the others." Jun Mu said, "you don''t have meat and can''t leave the hell now. I''ll deal with the matter first and come back later."


    "Xiao Qian, go." Cang Yue nodded, "give it to us here."


    Jun Mu nodded, his body moved, and left in an instant.


    When she came to the main palace of Fengdu City, Su Qingli had removed one arm of King Qin Guang.


    "Say, what''s the matter with the name suddenly disappearing from the book of life and death?"


    King Qin Guang felt pain all over and fainted: "the book of life and death is not in the charge of the king. How can the king know?"


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, and he also stepped forward. The power of the yuan God burst out in an instant and controlled King Qin Guang.


    "I have too many accounts to settle with you. I''ll settle them later. Now it''s best for me to ask and you to answer."


    The pain became more severe, but the king of Qin Guang held back and didn''t send a word.


    After a full incense, he still didn''t speak.


    Jun Mu picked up the tip of his shallow eyebrow, directly used the power of the avenue, and instantly attacked the Taoist heart and foundation of King Qin Guang.


    "Ah --!" King Qin Guang cried out with pain, his face was ferocious and twisted, "you can kill the king. You can''t insult the scholar. As the leader of the underground government, how can you give in to your younger generation?!"


    Jun Mu smiled lightly: "Lord of hell? You really will put gold on your face."


    This sentence seemed to poke the pain. King Qin Guang clenched his fist and sneered: "why, tell me, who is the Lord of the underworld?"


    Sun Wukong chewed a peach and tut: "although my old sun was not born in that era, he has also heard the name of the Tibetan king. You say you are the Lord of the underworld, and the Tibetan king will not agree."


    King Qin Guang''s face sank: "how many years have the king of Tibet left, and we have taken over the underground house long ago, so why not?"


    But the next second this sentence fell, a faint Sanskrit sound sounded, "I have left for a long time and have a good memory. I don''t remember passing the boundary to you before I left."


    "King Qin Guang."

 Chapter 1186

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone was surprised when this remark came out.


    Even the monkey king, whose legs were crossed on the throne, was shaken and almost fell down.


    Not to mention the king of Chu River and the king of equality, who are still tied up, Bai impermanence is also scared.


    What did they hear?


    What do you mean - I''ve been away for a long time and have a good memory. I don''t remember passing the boundary to you before I leave?


    Who else can say such arrogant words in such an indifferent tone?


    It can only be the Tibetan king Bodhisattva!


    The Buddha and Bodhisattva in the Western Paradise do not have any airs. Basically, except the Buddha, the Lord of all Buddhas, they all call themselves poor monks, including Manjusri, Puxian and Guanyin, three Bodhisattvas with high status in the three realms.


    The position of the local Tibetan king in the Western Paradise is not inferior to the Buddha Tathagata, only under the Bodhi ancestor and the Taoist guide.


    If he doesn''t leave the Western Paradise, I''m afraid he will be the Lord of all Buddhas after the Bodhi ancestor and the Taoist guide retire.


    But he chose to go to hell to transform creatures, made the oath of "hell is not empty, swear not to become a Buddha", and sat cross legged on the Bank of the forgetful river for more than a million years.


    "Who?!" King Qin Guang''s face was hard to see, and his muscles twitched violently. "Who dares to pretend to be the Tibetan king?!"


    The king Bodhisattva of Tibet has disappeared for so long. How can he suddenly come back, and it''s still this time point?


    King Qin Guang sneered and looked at the woman in Purple: "I thought you would follow my ancestors and be like my ancestors. I didn''t expect you to be so swaggering and cheating."


    Jun Mu Qian ignored him this time, but suddenly turned his head and looked at the door of the temple.


    The first to appear was not a human figure, but a huge beast.


    "Roar -"


    A low animal roar shook the whole main palace.


    The giant beast was majestic, with a single horn on its head and a long tail, just like a lion, dragged to the ground.


    The animal pupil catches people with a faint cold feeling.


    His body also exudes a very comfortable breath. For a moment, Jun Mu shallow actually felt that the resentment in the air was reduced.


    Nezha suddenly got up and blurted out, "it''s listening!"


    Hell ear, listen!


    Knowing astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom can even see through the hearts of the people.


    When the Tibetan king Bodhisattva crossed the wandering soul in the earth, the contribution of listening can not be buried. It can be said that listening and the Tibetan king are inseparable.


    Listen carefully, then you must be the king of Tibet!


    "Joke." King Qin Guang clenched his teeth and wouldn''t admit it to death. "You two will change 72 and change a meaning. It''s easy to hear."


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, his expression suddenly changed and broke, and his body bent down in pain.


    Not only king Qin Guang, but also the other ten Palace yamas felt a kind of fear and pain, and their faces turned white.


    This is an absolute suppression of status!


    Those who can absolutely suppress the king of hell in the ten halls in status are only


    A figure walked slowly behind listening. It was still a faint voice: "poor monk, you don''t need to fake anyone."


    It''s not the image of people wearing cassocks, holding a tin stick and wearing a Pilu hat, but a young man who can''t connect him with Buddhism at a glance.


    But even so, no one will doubt his identity, because the authority is there.


    King Qin Guang turned pale, completely unbelievable, and lost his voice: "Lord Di, Lord Di Zang..."


    Sun Wukong touched his chin and said, "little Nezha, how does the Tibetan king Bodhisattva look like this?"


    Nezha thought, "I haven''t seen the Tibetan king several times, but to be honest, he was really a handsome monk before."


    Monkey King: "Oh - I see. Such monks are usually taken away by female goblins."


    Nezha: "


    He couldn''t argue.


    Jun Muqian was really confused. She looked again and again, opened and closed her eyes three times, and then completely confirmed that she was absolutely right.


    "Master... Master?"


    At this time, the Tibetan king turned back, nodded to the woman in purple and smiled faintly: "Xiaoqian."


    Such an expression, such a tone, just like the first time I saw Xingluo Zong in Huaxu mainland, the cold-blooded man came down from the all souls mainland and shocked everyone, but his identity was different.


    "Wait, master, wait --" Jun Mu Qian stepped back, pressed his forehead, and his expression was broken. "You asked me to slow down. Your impact on me is really too great. I have to slow down."


    Is her master a Bodhisattva?


    But Mingming had just met Fufeng before. At that time, there was clearly no sign that her master was the king of Tibet. Was it because her master was wilting and deliberately came at this time?


    Besides, is she really so attached to Buddhism?


    How come all the teachers are Buddhist?


    Jun Mu touched his hair and thought to himself, fortunately, the Western Paradise is not as harsh as it used to be, otherwise she can''t keep her hair.


    Her hair is one of the few things she cares about.


    But


    Jun Mu Qian clenched his fist, covered his lips and coughed gently. Don''t turn your head. Why did she want to laugh when she heard Fufeng call herself a poor monk.


    Fufeng seemed to see what she was thinking. He shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not intentional. He just recovered."


    "Ah?" Jun Mu was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized, "master, just now and listen..."


    Before she had finished speaking, a slightly familiar voice sounded again.


    "Well, I said you would scare Xiaoqian, but Xiaoqian, we really can''t help it. We really remembered it after you left."


    I saw a burst of smoke suddenly rising from the listener. The next second, he turned into a woman.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were smiling, with a bit of alienation.


    Who is not cangyue?


    Jun Mu Qian was completely surprised: "...!"


    Is cangyue listening?


    Is her Shiniang her master''s natural mount?


    What''s the relationship?


    Come on, who has a quick heart-saving medicine? Feed her one.


    Su Qingli was also stunned. Look at that and this.


    After a long time, Jun Mu said, "so you met sister Yue and your strength recovered?"


    She really can''t call Fufeng the king of Tibetans, or cangyue the listening, which is really


    She still needs to adapt.


    "No, the power hasn''t been restored yet," Fufeng replied, "but the memory has been restored."


    Cang Yue shrugged and sighed: "me too, but my strength recovered more, but when my memory recovered, I also had some..."


    Su Qingli murmured, "I can''t believe it."


    When she learned her identity, it took her a long time to fully accept it.


    Jun Muqian also knew that this was not the time to ask questions, so he just nodded: "I see."


    She stepped back and handed over the home court to Fufeng.


    In this way, the prestige and confidence of King Qin Guang disappeared in an instant


    He knelt there trembling and dared not look up. He only dared to whisper, "Lord Tibetans..."


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet and he are not evil gods of the same era at all. He can only look up to them.


    Of course, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is also the object of his absolute respect.


    The other ten Palace yamas trembled and stopped talking. They knelt there dejectedly and lost their souls.


    They are really not the masters of the underworld. They are appointed by the Jade Emperor. The real masters of the underworld have always been the kings of the underworld.


    Even if the Tibetan king disappears, his prestige will remain.


    Just as if one day the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the emperor Dijun and the queen Xihe came back, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother would also give way.


    How could King Qin Guang not know that his head was buried lower.


    Fu Feng looked at him with his eyes down and his voice was cold: "do you think the local master only needs to control the boundary?"


    Hearing this, King Qin Guang''s body suddenly trembled: "I beg Lord Zang to take it easy..."


    Fufeng ignored, and then said, "the significance of the existence of the underworld is not to let you pretend to be the power of the tiger, nor to let you work for the tiger, but to stabilize the reincarnation of the famine and purify the creatures of the famine."


    "You are so disappointing."


    King Qin Guang smiled bitterly.


    Time has passed for too long, and they have been sitting on this high position for too long. They have forgotten what their original heart is.


    When did the underworld become the existence that everyone feared?


    They should have helped mortals, but they lost their eyes and could not see clearly because of power.


    "From today on, deprive you of the position of king of hell, and start from the lowest local official." Fufeng bent his fingers and flicked a bullet, and a yuan God''s power directly disappeared into King Qin Guang''s body, "don''t use any power."


    He turned his head again, looked at the other hell kings, and raised his finger: "you, too."


    With a pale face, King Qin Guang kowtowed: "thank you, Lord Tibetan, for not killing me."


    However, it was worse than killing him.


    Bai impermanent was moody and raised his hand directly: "then... Can I be Yan Jun?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Monkey King: "


    Nezha: "


    Unexpectedly, Fufeng said, "look at your performance in the future."


    "OK." Bai impermanence was so happy that he cried out. He wiped his tears, "after all, it''s hard and sweet."


    King Qin Guang dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    Just a few words reversed the imperial power of the whole underground, which is the power of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    Jun Mu breathed a sigh of relief.


    She is not willing to turn against the underground government. The earth boundary is the most important of the three worlds. It is not a good thing to push the earth boundary to the heaven.


    But now all the problems have been solved. The Tibetan king has returned and regained control of the territory.


    The position of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother in the congenital demon God can''t be compared with the king of Tibet, let alone make them bow down and become ministers.


    Since the four seas dragon clan left Tianting, the land boundary will also be separated.


    Su Qingli hesitated and stepped forward.


    But before she spoke, Fufeng said directly, "I know what you want to ask."

 Chapter 1187

    Su Qingli was stunned.


    Know what she''s asking?


    Fufeng was slightly silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth: "but now, I can''t say."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Your admiration is shallow, and your expression is chilly.


    The king of Tibetans, who practices the way of prophecy, can predict the affairs of flood and famine.


    Although she did not know whether the way of divination of the Tibetan king was similar to Ying Zijin, it was undeniable that they could see the future and break through the past.


    As long as they are willing, a person''s past and afterlife can be seen thoroughly, and even accurately calculate what will happen on which day and at which hour.


    Although Fufeng has not completely restored all the power of the Tibetan king, his divination ability will not disappear, so he must have seen something.


    And Fufeng said so, is it because the fate of Fusu is related to the life and death of the famine?


    "However, you can rest assured." Fufeng comforted, "since I used to be a brother with him, I know a lot about him. He will be fine. There are important reasons to leave. It is impossible to leave you."


    Su Qingli frowned.


    She knew something about divination. In the past, when she was in the Shengyuan Dynasty, she had the post of imperial celestial supervisor, who calculated the solar terms and some disasters according to the celestial phenomena and astrolabe.


    However, the divination ability of the imperial heavenly supervisor can not be compared with that of the Tibetan king. The Tibetan king can be said to be the first diviner in the famine, and his words will not be false.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingli''s heart dropped a little: "thank you, Lord Tibetan."


    As long as Fusu is all right, she doesn''t ask for anything else. She just wants him to be safe.


    "Li''er, don''t call him that." Cang Yue on one side couldn''t help laughing. She joked, "you''re the daughter of the ancestor of the Styx river. You and your third uncle are mortal enemies. I''m afraid you don''t want to bring your father back from chaos?"


    Fufeng: "


    Su Qingli: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Wonderful.


    She forgot about it.


    At this mention, she still remembers that the ancestor of Styx mentioned in his letter to the little queen that if he saw the Tibetan king in the future, he must clean up for him.


    Su Qingli obviously remembered it and was extremely embarrassed: "this..."


    If the Tibetan king was someone else, she must have fought without saying a word, but it''s hard to do now that the Tibetan king is a familiar friend in the same camp.


    Fufeng pinched the center of his eyebrows. Obviously, he also had a headache: "Xiao Yue, don''t make trouble."


    As soon as the memory was restored, he naturally remembered all the previous events.


    Although the memory was sealed by himself, it was strange after receiving it again.


    However, he really didn''t mean to be the enemy of Styx, and didn''t miss Jing noisy, the eccentric Lord of Asura, just to fulfill his oath of "hell is not empty and vow not to become a Buddha".


    Who makes the Asuras like to kill and capture wandering souls?


    "So, we are still us." Cang Yue smiled faintly. "Even if we restore our former identity, we are still us. This will not change. The relationship between us will not change. You see, I didn''t call him an adult?"


    After a pause, she raised her eyebrows: "moreover, in case Xiaoqian''s life experience comes out in the future, if it is above us, will it be difficult to call Xiaoqian''s ancestors?"


    Hearing this, Su Qingli said decisively, "that''s impossible. At that time, Xiaoqian was below. I can''t call out the ancestor."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    She was shocked by the shameless face of a Queen: "what did you say, you say it again?"


    Su Qingli said: "I didn''t say anything. You think wrong."


    Jun Muqian was silent for a few seconds and said, "thank you."


    With Su Qingli''s level of observation, how can she not see that she is in a bad mood, so it is this way to enlighten her.


    Su Qingli blinked: "no thanks, just help me practice."


    Then she looked at the Ashura soldiers behind Indra with dignity and snorted coldly, "I don''t want to see the weak."


    A group of Asuras: "


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the underground gods such as king Qin Guang, who had been taken away. He thought that the underground affairs could come to an end. He said, "we''d better change a place, and sister Yue and nuanuan have no flesh. It seems that they still need to use a man-made whip."


    Fortunately, Rong Qing put the human whip here before she left.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Hunyuan bell. She can easily use the innate Lingbao in Nuwa''s treasure house, even if she doesn''t recognize the Lord.


    "You don''t have to use the man making whip," Fufeng said. "Xiaoqian, your child needs the man making whip and the Dharma protection at the saint level of heaven because he has a special physique and ordinary flesh can''t bear his strength."


    "But Xiao Yue is different from them. They had flesh, but they were destroyed."


    Jun Muqian looked at him: "what does Master mean?"


    "As long as Xiao Yue goes out of the gate of hell, they can condense their flesh on their own." Fufeng replied, "although my strength has not been completely restored, this can still be done."


    Your admiration is shallow, and your expression is slightly shocked.


    The strength of the innate demon God was indeed stronger than she thought, especially the former masters of the three realms, such as the Tibetan king, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Dijun and Xihe.


    "Xiaoqian, you did a good job, much better than I thought." at this time, Fufeng smiled slightly, "you know, I didn''t come out of the infernal hell in the previous famine."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli, Sun Wukong and Nezha were confused.


    Jun Muqian understood, and her eyes coagulated: "now that the master has come out, it is also a variable."


    One variable can make thousands of changes in the future, and maybe they have the possibility of winning.


    "Well." Fufeng affirmed her idea, "there are still many variables, but you can''t say it."


    If you say it in advance, it will not be a variable. It will be eaten by the way of heaven because you change the cause and effect in advance.


    Jun Mu thought: "that thing was hurt by my father-in-law. It won''t come out for a while. This period of time is just when we hoard power."


    "The first thing we need is a base area, but this place needs a good choice."


    Fufeng looked up: "I think the great saint should have an answer to this question."


    Jun Mu was stunned and looked over: "elder martial brother?"


    Sun Wukong really stood up slowly and said slowly after a moment of silence: "I think one place is very good. In the past, Haotian old son sent Yang Jian to attack, so they had to set fire."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were slightly bright: "elder martial brother refers to Huaguo Mountain?"


    Monkey King nodded, "exactly."


    "With our current manpower, it''s very easy to rebuild a Huaguo Mountain." Nezha mused, "Huaguo Mountain is really a dangerous place. It''s suitable to defend, not to attack."


    Su Qingli also said, "I can set up a transmission array in the Asura family. If something happens, the Asura family can directly transmit it."


    "The boundary has been taken back now, and it can be used." Cang Yue also smiled, "although I''m not good at attacking, I can help a little."


    In this way, the strongest forces can be gathered in one place.


    At this time, several voices came suddenly, with uncontrollable excitement and excitement.


    "And us!"


    "We''re going too!"


    Jun Muqian suddenly looked up and saw a lot of familiar faces coming from outside the hall.


    Mu Nuan was the first one to rush in. She jumped and ran over: "sister, I''m also very powerful now. I can help my sister."


    Jun Mu touched her head: "sister knows."


    The girl Ting, who has been missing for a long time and is about to forget, immediately follows Mu Nuan. She suddenly remembered when she saw the special logo of shenlie.


    "My subordinates pay homage to the Lord!" Miss Ting knelt on one knee, just as she once bowed her head in front of Xumi mountain. "My subordinates hunt with 100000 gods, vow to follow the Lord to the death, and are willing to bow and do their best for the Lord."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t have time to respond. A voice with a faint smile also sounded.


    "Since the temple speaks first, then our Protoss can''t fall behind." it''s Yun Yi who opens his mouth. The protoss chief priest smiles like a spring breeze. "You said before that hundreds of thousands of protoss personnel are also sent by your highness."


    "Now when we meet your highness, we can finally entrust it to your highness. Your highness, don''t despise us for being weak."


    "How could..." Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly became hot, and she smiled. "I always said that I would protect you with my life as long as I was still there."


    "Hey, miss, you can''t forget us. Although we are weaker, we are also part of our strength." several Mu families said this sentence.


    Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "if you want to share difficulties, you will not forget."


    The Cang family and the Fu family are still in a state of incompetence. The Feng family saw Su Qingli and resolutely stood by the Asura family.


    The seven families of all spirits, the Xumi mountain god family, the temple God hunting, the spirit family, the local officials, the Asura family, plus Sun Wukong and Nezha!


    This force will never lose to heaven!


    Yunyi then smiled again: "I still remember, your highness said that we were all members of the monarch alliance. In the past, the monarch alliance had only temples and Protoss, but now there are many more people."


    Jun Mu drew from the corner of his eye: "if you don''t mention it, I''ve forgotten."


    She is keen to build various forces, but often because she is too lazy, she claps her hands and leaves in the end.


    "The name of Jun Meng is also good." Fufeng''s fingers moved and calculated, "Jun, inherit the will of heaven, good omen."


    "OK, now let''s go to Huaguo Mountain first." Jun Muqian looked into everyone''s eyes, shook his fingers and said slowly, "deploy strength in an all-round way and prepare for the last battle."

 Chapter 1188

    The flood and famine has perished once, which made the Taoist Zu Hongjun, the father of all souls wa Huang... All the heavenly saints fall, not to mention other congenital demons and gods.


    Again, the goal of the strange black fog must still be the boundless congenital demon God, whether it is the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven, the emperor Xihe of heaven, or the Bodhisattva of Tibet, all within the scope of his calculation.


    She is already in it and can no longer stand idly by.


    She must protect the famine and everyone around her. She really can''t bear to lose anyone.


    And that sentence fell, and still miss Ting took the lead in responding: "everything is at the command of God!"


    Yunyi stood beside you and smiled, "what your highness says, that''s what."


    The heads of the seven families looked at each other and said in unison: "we also follow Miss Mu Qian with all our strength according to the order of the head of the family."


    Your admiration nodded: "thank you for being different, and I will never let you down."


    Invisible, unprecedented strength gathered, which is the symbol of her coming from the micro step by step.


    "So now we are going to occupy the mountain as the king, and then form a force?" Su Qingli nodded. "Little childe, this force is called junmeng. Why should we be called?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was a little stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean to fight, naturally we should have a loud name, which can increase morale." Su Qingli raised his eyebrows. "Do you remember my red iron cavalry of the Shengyuan dynasty?"


    Fufeng also said faintly, "Seventeen younger brothers and sisters speak well. Sometimes the name is very important. Xiaoqian, you can think of one."


    Although the name is just a code name, it has a deep mystery and involves Qi luck.


    Many people changed their names because they were too down and out in the first half of their life. The word reversed and they lived a prosperous life.


    "Well..." Jun Mu Qian is really in trouble. "Master, my brain may lack this knowledge. You want me to name it, but it will kill me."


    People: "


    "Xiaoqian, let your master take it for you." Cang Yue smiled. "He makes you think, he has to take it."


    Hearing this, Nezha tilted his head, lowered his voice and said to the monkey king, "monkey, I find that sometimes you really have the ability to predict."


    Such a monk will be taken away by female goblins. Although listening is not a goblin, it is an orthodox holy beast.


    What he didn''t expect was that after the reincarnation of the Tibetan king, he even formed his own life horse into a family.


    Admire, really admire.


    "Ashamed, ashamed." Monkey King said this, but he was not modest and said lazily, "my old sun is well-informed. The banshees like this."


    Fufeng looked at the top of the hall. After a long time, he made a decision: "then he called the Shence army."


    "Oh?" Jun Mu Qian looked at him. "Master, what''s your ''Divine strategy''?"


    "There are two meanings," Fu Feng said. "One is'' God''s strategy '', the other is'' God''s strategy''."


    Jun Mu shallow thought: "we have so many demons and gods here. It''s God''s strategy to give advice together, and the second thing Master said is to fight God?"


    Fu Feng nodded.


    It also means whipping.


    Although their opponents are still unknown, it is certain that many demons have taken refuge in black fog.


    It''s really wonderful to plan God with God''s plan.


    "That''s it." Jun Mu looked up at the people and said slowly, "from today on, we are the Shence army."


    "Goal, plan God."


    **


    Millions of people go out of hell, naturally it is vast.


    Of course, there are many ordinary people among these millions. They are all indigenous residents of Wanling mainland. Their cultivation is very low. They barely reached the golden elixir period and have not yet risen.


    Finally, Jun Mu obtained their consent, and those who chose to go directly to the mortal world went to the mortal world, and those who chose to enter the cultivation world went to the Sanhuang school palace.


    The vast majority of people choose to re-enter reincarnation, forget the days of suffering in infernal hell and cast a good baby.


    The order of the underground government also returned to normal after the return of the Tibetan king.


    Although all the officials of the king of hell in the ten halls were removed except the runner king who had been sleeping all the time, it did not hinder the operation of the underworld.


    Bai impermanence failed to become Yan Jun, but Fufeng appointed Meng Po Qingdai to take charge of the underground government temporarily, and then appointed a new Meng Po to ensure the normal reincarnation.


    However, Bai impermanence also got a job, that is, he was sent to the heaven to tell the jade emperor that the hell was separated from the heaven.


    Please don''t bother the underground government to handle affairs in the future. Unless he thinks he is better than the Tibetan king, he will go away, go as far as he can, and then dare to come to the underground government and directly send him to the beast road.


    Although Jun Muqian didn''t follow, she could also guess what kind of reaction the Jade Emperor was. She was happy to see it, so she specially told Bai impermanence to give her a shadow, so she could save it and see it when she was in a bad mood.


    At this time, a group of leaders were sitting on the Big Mac version somersault cloud summoned by the monkey king and flying in the direction of the original Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Of course, the remaining troops were temporarily placed by Su Qingli in the Asura nationality. After the reconstruction of Huaguo Mountain, they established a transmission array and then transmitted them.


    "Master, I really want to say a word." now that I have time, Jun Mu qian can finally say, "with your previous style, I really can''t connect you with the king of Tibet."


    In Dongsheng Shenzhou, the land of all souls, the name of Fufeng is frightening to the people. It has a very famous reputation. It is piled up with bones.


    Naturally, they are also the bones of evil men, but this does not prevent Fufeng''s enemies from flying all over the sky.


    But if it were the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king, he would not kill, but would chant scriptures.


    "Hmm..." Fufeng was quite indifferent, "that is to turn it around so that it won''t be found."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I understand."


    Only when the contrast is great, can the black fog not be found early.


    She thought for a moment and then asked, "I heard that half of the master''s strength lies in the Shiniang. It was after the Shiniang met the master that the strength returned to the master''s hand, so the master recovered his memory?"


    "Yes, it''s not right." Fufeng looked at him lying on his side. "Xiao Yue has been with me for millions of years. Her strength comes from herself, but she has always been a spirit beast. Her blood is not as strong as big day dragon, and she is not a combat spirit beast, so she is very weak. I always take her with me."


    In his eyes, a long light flashed, and then there was a sigh: "at that time, Xiao Yue was beaten out of his wits in order to protect me from leaving. I gave her half my strength to save her."


    Once the original mount dies, its owner will not have anything.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were light and cold: "was it made of the black fog?"


    "Well." Fufeng took back his eyes, "do you remember when Xiao Yue was wolf?"


    "Yes." Jun Mu nodded. "I still remember that sister Yue lost her way because she had a long time to move her hands and feet."


    "It''s him." Fufeng smiled faintly, "but it''s not that he can make Xiaoyue wolf, because Xiaoyue is listening. Although he''s sealed, he also has his own blood."


    Jun Mu was clear: "so long leisure moved her hands and feet, but further stimulated sister Yue''s strength?"


    "Yes," Fufeng replied, "but I didn''t expect that Xiaoyue and I would have such a relationship after reincarnation for more than a hundred generations."


    Jun Mu moved his eyes and smiled: "it''s probably called fate arranged by God. When I saw you, I was still worried about whether you would be centrifugal. Now I''m relieved."


    Cang Yue is right. Even if they recover their identity, they are still them. The things and feelings they have experienced will not change.


    As if thinking of something, Jun Mu picked his eyebrow: "but master, you are a Buddhist. You have married, but you have made a big taboo?"


    "I''ve been away from the Western Paradise for many years." Fufeng shook his head. "I''m a man in the earth. Where are there so many rules?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "that''s right, but I also know that many people who become Buddhas in the West have to go through love robbery."


    Fufeng looked at her: "Xiaoqian, don''t you ask me anything?"


    Jun Mu was stunned: "master..."


    How could she not want to ask? She wanted the answer and was afraid of it.


    If Ying Zijin is really dead, she doesn''t know what else she can do.


    Sorry?


    People are dead. What''s the use of mourning.


    But at this time, Fufeng raised his eyes and said softly, "she is not dead."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu suddenly got up and suddenly squeezed his finger: "master, what you said is true!"


    "Although not dead, the situation is definitely not good." Fufeng nodded faintly, "Xiaoqian, you should be prepared in your heart."


    "... I have." Jun Mu Qian''s fingers held tighter and hoarse, "as long as she is not dead, I can save her."


    Fufeng pondered a little and said, "she is not dead, nor is she in the famine. I watch the stars. She is probably involved in the cosmic turbulence, but she is still conscious. It''s just that the cosmic turbulence can''t even locate me. If you want to find someone, I''m afraid it''s a great effort."


    No matter how strong the prophecy of the king of Tibet is, it is only in the famine, unless he practices to the level of Pangu and transcends the way of heaven.


    Jun Mu''s shallow expression coagulated: "that is to say, she may be rolled into other universes with the turbulence of the universe?"


    Fufeng affirmed her idea: "yes, that''s why it''s difficult."


    If you go to another universe, you''ll be in trouble.


    Jun Mu shallow wrung his eyebrow: "I''ll ask first."


    She doesn''t know if Rong Qing is still illusory, because it''s only more than a day before he leaves.


    However, her heart is very sensitive. When Jun Mu Qian is ready to contact Rong Qing, her mind has first sounded the warm and cool voice with comfort.


    "Mu Mu, it''s me."


    A very simple sentence, as always gentle tone.


    But these four words, like powerful magic, made Jun Mu''s eyes sink, and tears "Shua" fell down.

 Chapter 1189

    "Light..."


    It took almost all her strength to pronounce the name.


    Fufeng stood up with a wink and went to the other side with cangyue still sleeping.


    Perhaps intentionally or unintentionally, Jun Muqian''s surroundings were just empty.


    There was a moment of silence on Rong Qing''s side. Obviously, he didn''t expect to hear a choking sound. After hesitating for a long time, he finally responded. He quickly said, "Mu Mu, what''s the matter? Don''t cry. Tell me, is something wrong?"


    He always knew that she was not a fragile person. It should be said that she was strong enough to be unimaginable.


    Even if her soul is pulled, her bones are broken and her body is bleeding... She won''t say a word, let alone cry.


    So they have been together for so long, and he only saw her cry once.


    That time, he was the one who stood in her way. She held him in her arms. Tears soaked his clothes and mixed with blood, burning his heart.


    Rong Qing stopped for a long time, but his voice was still low and didn''t answer.


    He twisted his eyebrows and raised his Fei sleeves.


    With a "wow", a mirror made of clouds appeared in front of me, which reflected the scene of famine.


    The woman in purple sat on the corner of the tumbling cloud, her elbows supporting her chin, and her face was full of tears.


    Rong Qing''s eyes suddenly tightened and stood up: "Mu Mu, don''t cry first, I''ll go back now."


    The little beauty who fluttered at the butterfly had a clever ear. Hearing her mother''s name, she looked over happily.


    But at such a glance, xiaotuanzi was panicked for the first time.


    He ran quickly and anxiously stretched out his little hand: "what''s the matter with your mother?"


    However, there was only a mirror in front of him. He couldn''t touch it. He had to wave his hand anxiously: "Mom, mom!"


    Small Tuanzi was born out of Jun Mu shallow yuan God, and naturally connected with yuan God.


    With the cultivation of Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing, even across a universe, you can communicate with each other with the yuan God.


    Jun Muqian naturally heard the voice of the small group, although he couldn''t see the opposite.


    She raised her head. There was still crystal on her eyelashes, but a smile floated on her lips: "Mom, it''s okay. Just cry. It''s much more comfortable to cry."


    "Is it really all right?" the little beauty looked at her eagerly. "Mom, are you hurt? That''s why you cry?"


    Then he got closer, his cheeks puffed up and blew: "my mother doesn''t cry. I''ll blow it for my mother."


    Rong Qing looked at the woman in purple and smiled again. His heart was also put down. He reached out and touched the head of the small ball, as if he were thinking.


    It seems that the benefits of having a son are much better than he thought. It''s double to deceive people.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at the man in white who turned his back and closed his eyes. He began to seriously think whether he was too much when he was a child and broke his father''s heart.


    "Good, go and play by yourself." Rong Qing lowered his body, "go and play with your grandpa. My father and mother have something to say."


    "Hum!" hearing this, Xiaomei turned her head angrily and said unhappily, "Dad, you are unloading the mill and slaughtering the donkey. Obviously I coaxed my mother. You are going to drive me away. Dad, you are too much."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    It''s a good idiom to unload the mill and kill the donkey.


    Rong Qing pinched his eyebrows and had to slow down his tone: "dad doesn''t mean that. Although your mother smiled, there must be something important."


    "Well." the little beauty frowned and reluctantly agreed, "that father can''t make my mother cry, or I''ll ignore my father for an hour."


    Rong Qing smiled and stretched out his hand: "Dad promised you."


    "Hang on the hook for a hundred years and don''t change." after holding out his hand, Xiaotuan ran away again. "Grandpa, Grandpa, I want to listen to your love history with grandma -"


    Rong Qing had no consciousness that he had ruined his father. He raised his head again: "Mu Mu, what''s the matter?"


    "Light beauty, I''m all right, just..." Jun Mu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and soon calmed down. He told me what had happened in the underground again before whispering, "I''m useless again."


    When you twist your eyebrows, you are afraid.


    He didn''t expect so many things to happen after he left, and almost irreparable things would happen again.


    But now the result is not so good.


    He sighed and his voice softened an inch: "how can it be? Mu Mu, you''re very good. You''re very good. You''re the best Mu Mu in the world. You''ve done really well. Don''t blame yourself, okay?"


    "Well." Jun Mu slowly breathed, "I can''t blame myself. I have to save her. Everything can only look forward."


    She paused and said, "light beauty, so I want to ask you, can you let your parents see if there is anything found in the illusory cosmic turbulence?"


    "OK." Rong Qing responded directly and said, "but she is only a quarter likely to be involved in the illusory thousand."


    "I understand," said Jun Mu Qian. "I''m going to use the chaos tracker to track the flood and famine. The remaining two chaos trackers will be sent to the other two universes."


    Although the four universes are independent and parallel to each other, the cosmic turbulence is uncertain and can go anywhere.


    She must find Ying Zijin as soon as possible. The turbulence in the universe is too dangerous. No one can enter except the chaos controller.


    She doesn''t know how long Ying Zijin can last, so she needs the shortest time.


    "By the way, light beauty." what did Jun Mu shallow think of again, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "It''s no big deal." Rong Qing smelled the speech, lowered his eyelashes and smiled softly, "just want you to know that I''ve been there all the time."


    He also suddenly felt a kind of uneasiness and contacted her.


    "I know you are always there, so I have the motivation to move forward." Jun Mu Qian moved in his heart, and suddenly sighed, "fortunately, my son is not here, otherwise I would be shy if I was heard."


    "When he hears it," said Rong lightly, "he will hear more in the future."


    "I believe it." Jun Mu Qian lengthened his tone, "and he may say more than you."


    Rong Qing: "


    Well, it''s a little heartbreaking.


    Jun Mu Qian asked again, "light beauty, are you coming back?"


    "Well, I''m going to go back." Rong Qing glanced at the small ball lying on the shoulder of the man in white. "It just takes a while for Dad to tell me something about the famine."


    Opportunity cannot be told to the parties, otherwise it will not be an opportunity.


    Although his father said there would be no danger to his life, he would still worry.


    At present, the time of opportunity has not come.


    "Well, it''s not urgent." Jun Mu nodded. "I happen to have nothing urgent here. You''ll come back after handling everything. I won''t disturb you first."


    "OK, Mu Mu." Rong Qing''s eyes are affectionate, "if you have anything, please contact me. Be sure."


    "Yes." Jun Mu stretched his waist. "I know you''re peeking at me. You''re allowed to keep looking."


    Rong gently shook his head and was helpless.


    Fortunately, only in front of him is the little girl''s temperament. He is very satisfied.


    After interrupting the contact, Jun Mu glanced at the scene below and calculated in his heart that he could reach the place where the original Huaguo Mountain was located in about one more time.


    She turned her head and raised her voice: "elder martial brother, do you remember Zhen Yuanzi?"


    "Yes." the monkey king sitting in front of the cloud turned back, "what''s the matter with this guy?"


    Jun Muqian also knew that the ginseng fruit tree was destroyed by her senior brother, or uprooted.


    But later, Sun Wukong paid homage to zhenyuanzi.


    "Nothing. I just don''t know where he has gone." Jun Mu said, "I have another disciple with him. I''m a little worried."


    After the Wanling continent collapsed, zhenyuanzi also disappeared.


    Kezhen Yuanzi, as the ancestor of the earth immortals who managed the four prefectures, was the strength of Luo Jinxian in the early days of the mixed Yuan Dynasty, and it was impossible to die.


    Fufeng looked back and said, "he''s all right."


    "That''s good." Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "master, you go to Huaguo Mountain first. I have another thing to do."


    Although Ying Zijin didn''t die completely, she must avenge her revenge.


    Fufeng seemed to have seen what she was going to do. He was silent for a while and didn''t stop him. He just said, "Xiaoqian, pay more attention."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Jun Mu said, turning over and jumping down the clouds.


    Her toes were a little in the air, swept straight up, and soon disappeared.


    **


    At this moment, Tianting, LingXiao palace.


    The Jade Emperor sat on a high seat with the queen mother next to him. It was difficult to see the extreme in the faces of the husband and wife.


    And below, there is a man standing, oh no, ghost, it''s called a happy face.


    "Also, Lord Tibetans said... Cough!" Bai impermanence cleared his throat and shook his head. "If your majesty and your mother have any objection, you can go to him, but he is unreasonable, so please bear it."


    The Jade Emperor''s face was stiff and stiff. He was so angry that he wanted to slap Bai impermanent to death, but he couldn''t.


    If he does, he will provoke the king of Tibet.


    "... I know." the Jade Emperor clenched his teeth. "Did the king of Tibet say anything else?"


    "No." Bai impermanence secretly hid the talisman given to him by Jun Mu Qian, "but the Lord of Tibet said that his majesty and empress are welcome to visit the underground house at any time."


    Hearing this, the Queen''s mother''s expression didn''t stretch, so she was going to scold loudly.


    The Jade Emperor sealed her voice in time, and then hurriedly said, "I will, I will."


    "Then I''ll leave."


    After the success, Bai impermanence hummed a little song and left, feeling very happy.


    Until Bai impermanence left completely, the queen mother was finally able to speak. She was so angry that her heart and lungs hurt: "it''s all wrong, it''s all wrong!"


    Even hell dare to betray heaven!

 Chapter 1190

    How dare they?!


    I really didn''t pay attention to heaven at all!


    In the whole three realms, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know that heaven is the real master of the three realms?


    Although the human and earth boundaries are larger than the heaven, the heaven controls everything!


    The more the queen mother thought about it, the more angry she was. She wanted to summon heaven''s soldiers and generals to attack the underworld now, but they had been banned by Yuanshi Tianzun. Don''t think of heaven at all.


    Moreover, judging from the time flow rate of the heaven, Ao Guangcai left the heaven yesterday with the four seas dragon family. Today, there is another underground affair. It really does not come singly.


    Can it be said that the way of heaven is not pleasing to their eyes this time? Calculate it accurately again?


    But they are also the children sitting down by the Taoist ancestor Hongjun. Hongjun fits the Tao with his body. How can he be regarded as half the Tao of heaven? Will he abandon them?


    "Reversed?" the Jade Emperor sneered coldly. "At first, the underground government was not controlled by the heaven, and each became one. After the king of Tibet left, without the controller, the underground government returned to the heaven."


    "When Taiyi Dijun was in charge of the ancient heaven, did you ever see the hell submit?"


    At that time, the three realms were equal.


    There are three emperors in the human world, Tibetan kings in the earth, and taiyijun in the heaven. They contain each other. There is no such saying that who is who''s subordinate.


    It was only later that the amount of looting fell, the death of the congenital demon God and the disappearance of the missing. For a moment, there were no heads in the three worlds, so that there was a dominant situation in the world of heaven.


    But now, this situation is about to be broken.


    The Jade Emperor is only glad that after several years on earth, there is still no trace of emperor junxihe, and the three emperor stars representing them have stopped moving.


    It seems that they have already killed themselves before he takes action. Even if they are still alive, they can''t threaten the status of him and the queen mother.


    "I''ve never seen this before." when the Jade Emperor opened his mouth, the Queen''s mother''s anger suddenly stopped, and she muttered, "but the hell has been subordinate to the heaven for a long time. I can''t accept such a separation."


    Standing in a high position for a long time, I have more power in my hands, and I''m not willing to let it out at all.


    "All right, all right, you''re suffering. Don''t I suffer?" the Jade Emperor was upset and waved his hand. "Fortunately, there is peace in the three realms, and no one will make trouble."


    The Queen Mother nodded, hesitated for a while, and said, "Haotian, why don''t we contact the master and see him..."


    Before he finished, the Jade Emperor rejected him: "do you still contact the master? Thanks to the fact that the master is not in the three realms at present. If he is, we can still sit here safely? He must have deposed you and me."


    He said in a deep voice: "now the only thing we have to do is keep ourselves in line and don''t make any other trouble. At least the Western Paradise hasn''t torn its face with us. Even if something happens, we can ask the Tathagata Buddha for help."


    Hearing this, the queen mother was also relieved: "it''s true."


    Although Manjusri Bodhisattva was also present when the embarrassing incident happened in Tianting that day, the Western blissful world paid attention to less causality, so it did not spread the matter all over the Western blissful world.


    In their view, everything should go with nature.


    Therefore, the Western Buddhas did not know that the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother framed the disciples of Bodhi Laozu by despicable means.


    "We are locked up and have nothing to do." the Jade Emperor said again, "I''ll go somewhere else. You can do whatever you want."


    He never asked the queen mother who her adulterer was. In fact, both of them knew it.


    After all, he did a lot of things behind the Queen''s mother''s back. He really had no way to scold the Queen''s mother. He could only eat this sullen breath.


    But in this way, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are not as harmonious as before, and there are signs of centrifugation.


    The queen mother also knew she was wrong and didn''t dare to say more. She hurriedly said, "I planted several lotus flowers over yaochi. Haotian, you can go and relax."


    I don''t know what''s going on in recent days. The aura in yaochi suddenly increased, and the lotus blossomed very brightly.


    She took the water from the yaochi pool and sent it to the alchemy room. She ordered the immortals specialized in alchemy to refine a furnace of good pills.


    The Jade Emperor was too lazy to pay attention to her, and the yellow robe was about to leave, but at this time¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, your majesty, your mother is not good!" a voice panicked and came from outside the hall, out of breath, "then, that Rong Mu immortal has come to heaven!"


    In a word, the Jade Emperor who had just raised his feet fell to the ground.


    The queen mother was shocked and said, "what are you talking about?"


    A heavenly soldier ran in, his armor was scattered, panting, and hurriedly knelt down: "Your Majesty, empress, I saw it with my own eyes. The immortal Rong Mu came up from the South Tianmen without saying anything, and directly destroyed the South Tianmen."


    The South Tianmen gate is an important entrance to the heaven. After the first World War of the monkey king, only rubble remained. The Jade Emperor immediately sent skilled craftsmen to repair the South Tianmen gate. The time limit is two days.


    It was only half built and collapsed again.


    "What''s the matter?" the Jade Emperor finally stood up and was furious. "Didn''t he just go to heaven? Why did he kill him again?"


    The flow of time is so fast that the jade emperor doesn''t know what happened.


    "Minister, I don''t know." the heavenly soldier was about to cry, "Your Majesty, your mother, please make a decision immediately. Whether to stop or release?"


    "Nonsense!" the Jade Emperor was so angry that he threw the heavenly soldier out with a sleeved robe. "Of course, stop it. Quickly, call Yang Jian and let him take charge of the war. There are four heavenly kings, 28 stars, 36 day generals, and Lei Gong''s electric mother. Let them all come out!"


    "Yes." the heavenly soldier quickly ran out and shouted, "tell your majesty -"


    After the explanation, the Jade Emperor wiped his cold sweat and returned to the throne: "sure enough, it never rains but pours."


    After several confrontations with Jun Mu Qian, the jade emperor did not dare to underestimate the woman in her early twenties this year.


    So as soon as he came up, he would use all the sharp power of heaven. He must not allow a female to despise his authority of heaven.


    Since this Rong Mu catches up, he will well suppress it and let her know who is the master of the heaven.


    Moreover, if you dare to fight in heaven, even the Bodhi ancestor can''t keep her!


    The jade emperor has changed from his initial surprise and anger to his current excitement: "well, well, Rong mu, you are so stupid that you gave me a chance to get rid of you."


    "Ke, Ke Haotian..." the Queen''s mother was even more afraid of Jun Muqian, because she was beaten by the Bodhi ancestor himself at that time. "What if, what if she really called in?"


    "Put ten thousand hearts." the Jade Emperor despised it and smiled sarcastically, "she is just the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. It''s only 28 stars that can stop her. If you want to fight in, you don''t weigh your weight."


    They were beaten in by the monkey because they underestimated the strength of the monkey king.


    Of course, the Tianting at that time was not as strong as it is now. Hundreds of thousands of years later, the original Taiyi Jinxian is now promoted to Da Luo Jinxian.


    A Rong mu can''t see it at all.


    The queen mother was still afraid: "Haotian, we''d better go to yaochi. There is a large array made there. Even if she can''t fight in, just in case."


    "This..." the Jade Emperor frowned, pondered for a moment, and immediately said, "OK, let''s retreat to yaochi. When we catch Rong mu, it''s her death date!"


    **


    South Tianmen¡ª¡ª


    The heavenly soldiers and generals in charge of guarding the South Tianmen gate were all dressed up and waiting. They all stared warily at the purple woman standing in the air and swallowed their saliva nervously.


    Most of this generation of heavenly soldiers and generals have never participated in the battle with the monkey king hundreds of thousands of years ago, and they have seen such a posture for the first time after the three worlds have been peaceful for so long.


    Someone really dares to come up alone and want to destroy the whole heaven!


    "Rong, Rong Mu sir." the chief General stepped forward with deep fear on his face, but he had to harden his head and said, "if you have something to say, what do you look like? You can say what''s wrong in the heaven. There''s no need to fight each other."


    There are twenty thousand heavenly soldiers around, but no one dares to move.


    Because just now, they saw the woman in purple directly throw down a whip and directly burst the South Tianmen gate.


    The strength of their flesh can''t match.


    "Have something to say?" hearing this, Jun Mu Qian''s legs were put down from the gravel, and she stood up straight. "I''ve given you a minute. I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Haotian and yaochi are not worth following. You''d better get out of the way."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the leader''s face immediately sank: "is your majesty and empress worth following? It''s not for adults to say arbitrarily. We have guarded the heaven for hundreds of thousands of years. Can you abandon such beliefs with one word?"


    To join the heavenly army and generals is to make an oath.


    "Oh?" Jun Mu smiled. "Yes, you guard the heavenly court, but you are not the people sitting in the heavenly court. Then the change of the Lord of the heavenly court will not hurt you."


    "You!" the chief General changed his face, "you are simply stubborn!"


    He was angry and his veins jumped violently on his forehead: "who else can sit in heaven except your majesty and your mother?"


    "Why not?" Jun Mu swept his eyes and looked at the anger of the heavenly soldiers and generals. "Where do you put the Eastern Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor when you see Haotian and yaochi so high?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as these two names came out, there was a shocked silence.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Heavenly Emperor Dijun... For them, they can only look up to the existence, and they don''t feel blasphemous at all.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals were silent at once, but no one moved away.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say. It''s you who are stubborn." Jun Mu raised his eyes lightly and smiled coldly, "Haotian, yaochi -"


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 1191

    This long roar sent out by the power of the yuan God directly spread all over the heaven, and not even a corner was missed.


    The impact ripples visible to the naked eye suddenly spread around from the center of the South Tianmen gate, and instantly broke several palaces such as the Maitreya palace, the Guangming palace, the miaoyan palace and the sun palace.


    "Buzz -"


    It''s like tens of thousands of bronze clocks were struck at the same time, suddenly!


    "Wow!"


    Twenty thousand heavenly soldiers and generals were shocked to fall back, and the weapons they held were all out of their hands, which was a tumult!


    Most of the heavenly soldiers and generals are cultivation accomplishments at the level of Taiyi Zhenxian and Jinxian. Where can they block the power of the great Luo Jinxian?


    And the shock wave didn''t stop. It was still expanding outward circle by circle, expanding bigger and bigger. It didn''t stop until it hit the Tianting and raised the protective cover in time.


    With such a sound, he defeated all the guards of the South Tianmen gate without effort.


    Naturally, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother couldn''t have heard, but they pretended they didn''t know anything. Instead, they began to enjoy the lotus by the yaochi lake.


    In a good mood, he threw some bait into yaochi to feed the fish.


    The Jade Emperor smiled contemptuously: "this admiration can only use this means of bluff. She thought she shouted casually and we went out obediently? It was really young and naive."


    Even the monkey king''s great trouble in the heavenly palace in the past did not really hit the deep part of the heavenly court.


    The power of heaven today is not what it used to be. How can a Taiyi Jinxian be presumptuous?


    We should teach these unscrupulous young generation a lesson.


    The queen mother is absent-minded. She always feels strange when she looks at yaochi, but she can''t say it again.


    So he pushed the Jade Emperor: "Haotian, do you see any changes in yaochi?"


    When the Jade Emperor looked at it, he could clearly see the bottom of the Yao pool, but the water there was clear, there were fish swimming happily, and colorful jade soaked in the bottom of the pool. It was beautiful.


    "I think it''s just a pool." he looked impatient. "You stare at a broken pool every day to see if it has changed and when you can put your heart in a serious place."


    The queen mother was stunned when she was scolded.


    She didn''t dare to say any more. She seemed to find some strange shadow at the bottom of yaochi, so she had to shut up.


    The jade emperor turned his head, looked at the direction of the South Tianmen gate and slowly clenched his fist: "all the immortals have been deployed. I will look at her and admire her. It''s hard to escape this time!"


    **


    There was chaos and smoke at the South Tianmen gate.


    Jun Mu Qian just glanced at the heavenly soldiers and generals who were still lying on the ground. When he pointed his toes, he swept away towards the direction of LingXiao palace.


    The leader of the general finally got up. Seeing this behind the scenes, he immediately turned pale and roared: "hurry... Stop! Don''t let her near the heaven!"


    The 20000 heavenly soldiers quickly stood up, hurriedly gathered their weapons, drank loudly, and wrapped them all around the woman in purple.


    However, with their cultivation, they could not even touch the edge of Jun Mu''s shallow clothes. It was just a waste of effort. They could only watch her leave.


    "Damn it!" the chief General stamped his feet and shouted, "come on, go and report to Lord Zhenjun. We are incompetent and let Rong Mu break in."


    "Yes!"


    "Shua" once, Jun Mu''s shallow body flashed, and he had come to the interior of the heaven.


    After the South Tianmen gate, the first palace leading to is the introduction hall.


    It should have been described in the book¡ª¡ª


    "The double corridor corridor is exquisite everywhere; three eaves and four clusters, with layers of dragons and phoenixes flying."


    However, because of the previous impact, half of it collapsed. It''s terrible. Where is the sacred elegance of the heavenly palace.


    "Dong."


    "Dong Dong!"


    But just then, there was a drum sound, shaking the sky and the earth. It was like the sound of gold and iron horses, which stabbed people''s eardrums.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly raised his head and looked around. He saw countless clouds coming over his face, which were golden and dazzling.


    A few seconds later, the cloud came closer and showed the whole picture.


    There were four immortals on the cloud, each standing in a position, majestic and not angry.


    The first man was wearing white armor, holding a lute, and said in a deep voice, "the East holds the heavenly king of the country!"


    The second man was wearing blue armor, holding a long sword in his hand, and his face was cold: "the king of growth in the south!"


    The third man was wearing red armor with two maces on his hands. When he saw the woman in purple, he was also a face of awe: "the king of the West!"


    The fourth man was dressed in green armor. There was a silver mouse curled up on his left palm and a treasure umbrella in his right hand: "the North hears about the king of heaven!"


    The four armor gods immediately gathered together, and the magic weapons in their hands were raised.


    They looked at the invaders together and said coldly, "those who break into heaven will be killed without amnesty!"


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    Four heavenly kings!


    These four heavenly kings are four people of high status among the thousands of gods in the heaven. Of course, she has heard of them.


    And when the earth fairyland was still there, the four heavenly kings were also responsible for guarding a large part of the state.


    The heavenly king of holding the kingdom in the East is responsible for winning the Shenzhou in the East. Holding the Kingdom means "compassion, protecting all living beings and protecting the land".


    The southern growth Heavenly King guards Nanzhan Island, which means "preaching all sentient beings, increasing good roots and protecting Buddha Dharma".


    The western Guangmu Heavenly King defends Xihe niuzhou, which means "to clean the heavenly eyes, observe the world and protect the people".


    In the north, Duowen, the heavenly king, is in charge of North Julu island. Duowen means "proficient in Buddhism, widely heard of blessings and protecting the four directions".


    The four heavenly kings are now subordinate to Tianting. Although they are not controlled by the list of gods and the whip, they do have to obey the orders of the Jade Emperor.


    Jun Mu swept his eyes and said faintly, "I have no intention of hurting you or being an enemy with you. I just come to solve my personal grievances. Please give in."


    Now is the critical moment for the survival of the flood and famine. She will never lose a penny of the power of the three worlds.


    And the four heavenly kings all have great kindness and have been guarding the world and Nantianmen, not villains.


    But she won''t be soft on Haotian and Wang Mu.


    "Immortal Rong mu, as an apprentice of your ancestors, you should be compassionate." Dongfang held the heavenly king''s voice. "There is no need to fight so much if you have any personal grievances. If you talk to your majesty and your mother well, I believe there are no grievances that can''t be melted."


    "That''s right." the king of heaven, who was heard a lot in the north, also said, "Lord Rong mu, you don''t want to be an enemy with us, and we don''t want to be an enemy with you. We have roots in the Western Paradise, and we can be regarded as the same family."


    The four heavenly kings have practiced in the Western Paradise, and they are also regarded as Buddhists.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly. "You have your faith, and I also have my bottom line. I don''t hurt you, I just want to pass."


    Hearing this, the four heavenly kings looked at each other and frowned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the woman in purple was so stubborn.


    "In that case, there is only one war." the heavenly king of the Oriental holding country erected the Pipa and covered the string on his other hand. "Let me admire the immortal and offend him!"


    "Clank -"


    The sound of Pipa suddenly sounded, but it was not a fairy music like water and song, but a magic sound running through your ears, such as a wisp. Once it reached your ears, your head would always ache and be in great confusion.


    The heavenly king of the eastern Kingdom moved, and the other three heavenly kings moved, and all the magic weapons came out.


    Jasper pipa, Qingyun sword, Hunyuan pearl umbrella and purple golden fox mink. For a moment, water and fire collided, the sword light flickered and the blood color suddenly appeared.


    The attack was fierce. Jun Mu moved his body, withdrew and retreated back.


    With her wrist bone, the seven stars took the moon whip and faced the Qingyun sword of the southern growth king.


    Among the four heavenly kings, the southern growth heavenly king has the highest cultivation, which is the middle stage of the great Luo Jinxian, and the other three heavenly kings are still in the next stage.


    Jun Muqian only resisted the attack from the south, ignored the magic sound brought by the Jasper pipa, and didn''t care about the traction of the Hunyuan pearl umbrella to her.


    As for the purple flower Fox and mink thrown from the Western wide eyed Heavenly King''s sleeve, it can''t hurt her half, because she has long been the body of King Kong and is invulnerable to weapons.


    In a short time, one to four, even flat!


    The four heavenly kings just wanted to make a quick decision, so they increased the output of spiritual power.


    But just then, a change happened.


    Dark clouds gathered in the sky and thunder roared


    On the woman in purple, suddenly blue and purple lightning twined up, just like a swimming dragon roaring.


    There was lightning in her eyes, and there was a flash of light between her fingers.


    The thunder is powerful and the vigorous wind is surging.


    The next second, Jun Mu Qian suddenly jumped into the air, then suddenly folded his body in the middle, held his palm into a fist and covered the top.


    "Boom!!!"

 Chapter 1192

    The unprecedented huge energy suddenly burst and directly exploded the whole hall of introduction.


    The huge shock wave swung away from the air, swooped down and bombarded the ground for a moment!


    The floor made of gold and jade cracked inch by inch, and was pulled up by the majestic spirit, breaking the clouds thousands of feet!


    "Ah --!"


    The scream came and the clouds collapsed.


    Although this punch did not hit any armor god man, the four heavenly kings were overturned by the earthquake, and they could not get up to fight in a short time.


    The woman in purple fell to the ground slowly, holding the purple Golden Fox and mink of the king of heaven in the north on her empty left hand.


    The little beast stretched out his tusks and was still trying to bite, but he was skillfully controlled by Jun Muqian''s hand and could only squeak.


    Of course, she has heard of the reputation of this living treasure. There is a poem saying:


    "The beast''s cultivation shows its hidden power, in which Yin and yang are the two Qi.


    You can change your size at any time, and eat your heart like a wild bear. "


    The purple flower fox mink looks like a mouse in ordinary days, but once released by the king of the north, it will immediately become a white elephant with a big mouth, sharp teeth and poison.


    If it is bitten by the purple sable, it will be eaten directly.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Four Heavenly Kings also participated in the battle of God.


    It was the purple and golden fox mink that sat down the immortal Yuding. Today, Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, the wonderful king of Qingyuan, also ate half of his body.


    However, fortunately, Yang Jian had practiced eight or nine Xuangong and would change like 72. He was still a saint in flesh. After eating him, the purple Golden Fox and mink were cut into two sections.


    The previous move was a new Xuantong realized by Jun Mu Qian from the nine turn fortune and the second turn eight thunder formula.


    Activate the power of thunder and lightning, add the power of Zixiao God thunder and Taiyi sky thunder to themselves, absorb the power of heaven and earth, and enhance the attack.


    Jun Mu Qian threw the purple and Golden Fox and mink back to the king of the north. She picked her eyebrow and nodded, "goodbye."


    Then she pointed her toes again and would then rush towards the LingXiao palace.


    However, at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Qiang!"


    The Qingyun sword suddenly came out of its scabbard, "whew", and stood in front of Jun Muqian, blocking her way.


    The cold light is full and fierce


    The southern growth heavenly king got up and shouted, "don''t let her close to the Lingxiao temple, stop her!"


    "Shua Shua -"


    But for a moment, the four heavenly kings rearranged the array and blocked the four directions of southeast and northwest to prevent the woman in purple from leaving.


    The strength of the four heavenly kings, looking at the three realms, is also a strong one. Naturally, it is impossible to be defeated like this.


    "Now you shouldn''t be called rongmu immortal." the southern growth heavenly king looked at the woman in purple with respect in his eyes, but his voice was deep. "Unexpectedly, you have completed your cultivation in a few days after you left the heaven."


    He was in the middle of the golden immortal Da Luo. Even though Jun Mu Qian had hidden his accomplishments, he understood after such a fight.


    Big Luo Jinxian in her early twenties!


    This is in the three realms... No, it is unheard of in the whole millions of years of history.


    No wonder the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are so afraid. Needless to say, a thousand years. Even if you give her another ten years, I''m afraid there will be another Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian in the famine.


    At that time, the three realms will be divided again.


    However, the southern growth heavenly king did not know. It was good that he didn''t mention it. Once he mentioned it, he had touched the bottom line of Jun Mu shallow.


    The eyes of the woman in purple were as cold as ice and snow: "I''d rather I didn''t achieve great accomplishments."


    She was able to become a great Luo Jinxian. Under the interweaving of extreme anger and extreme panic, her body forcibly broke through the limit, and her cultivation was successfully improved.


    However, she still failed to stop Ying Zijin.


    If it weren''t for Tianting, Yuanshi Tianzun, or black fog... Her best friend wouldn''t die at all, let alone be involved in the chaos of the universe. Life and death are unknown!


    This revenge starts from heaven!


    The four heavenly kings did not understand this sentence and frowned.


    And the next second, they suddenly closed their eyes, flashing lights of various colors, and talking.


    Also impressively, Jun Muqian suddenly felt that the four powerful forces converged into a big net, slowly approaching her.


    The power of the road!


    The four heavenly kings used their own avenue of self-cultivation at the same time!


    Although the cultivation time of Jun Mu Qian on the road of heart is not long, the road of heart has brought many benefits to her.


    One of these is to directly see through the avenue built by the other party.


    The East holds the heavenly king of the country and cultivates the way of benevolence.


    The way of benevolence is very close to the way of great love. Although the ranking of 3000 Avenue does not enter the top 100, it is also very strong. It corresponds to its name to protect all sentient beings and protect the land.


    The king of growth in the south, building the road of growth, ranks 78th among the three thousand roads!


    The way of growth can make it grow good roots and improve the road base. Although it is not an attack and defense Road, it is indeed a rare auxiliary road.


    The Western King of heaven, who cultivates the way of observation, ranks 84th among the three thousand roads!


    As long as the heavenly eye opens, you can observe the world. If the way of observation reaches the extreme, you can even observe the whole universe.


    In the north, I have heard a lot about the heavenly king and practice the way of blessing.


    The way of blessing also did not enter the top 100, which is similar to the way of praying practiced by Emperor Sui people.


    No matter how complicated the three thousand Avenue is, the avenue is simple.


    The competition of the avenue is only the perception on the avenue and the mutual restraint between the avenue. It is an invisible duel. It is not like the power of the spirit and the power of the yuan God. It is earth shaking.


    This is the first time for Jun Muqian to use the power of the road in the battle!


    She also closed her eyes, her breath gradually sank, and the power of the road came out of her body.


    Bang, it collided with the other four forces.


    One against four, flat again!


    It is true that the avenue of heart is not an aggressive Avenue, but it can rank first in 3000 Avenue, which has proved its horror.


    There are many creatures in this world. How many have no heart?


    The road of the heart is impeccable!


    There was a moment of silence between heaven and earth, as if this earth shaking battle was finally over, but¡ª¡ª


    Ten seconds later, Jun Muqian suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light in his pupils flashed. The seven stars in his hand pulled the whip of the moon and suddenly raised: "broken!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    When the four explosions came, the four heavenly kings spit out a mouthful of blood together. They were so excited that they retreated back for dozens of steps before finally standing still.


    The net formed by the forces of the four Avenues was also broken in an instant.


    Jun Mu Qian jumped up and smiled: "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four heavenly kings watched the woman in purple fly away from their heads and soon disappeared.


    They looked at each other and slowly got up from the ground.


    In the north, I heard that the heavenly king put away his pet and scratched his head: "brother, just let her go?"


    The southern growth King glanced at him and snorted coldly, "why, do you really want to fight?"


    "Hey, hey." it''s often heard in the north that the heavenly king touched his nose and smiled, "I really didn''t fight soundly. I''m a little itchy."


    The other two heavenly kings looked at each other with some helplessness.


    Yes, Jun Muqian is very strong and really fights. The four heavenly kings are not her opponent, but it is absolutely impossible for her to leave in such a short time.


    Obviously, the four heavenly kings released water.


    "Don''t worry about him." the heavenly king of the Oriental holding country picked up the pipa. "Anyway, we also had this strength and were hurt. How can we not be regarded as not playing."


    "Yes, yes." the Western King nodded. "We did, really did."


    "A few days ago, his Highness the third prince told me that in the near future, his Majesty the Eastern Emperor and His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor will return to the three realms." the southern growth Heavenly King nodded, "although we have never been loyal to the two emperors, they can come back and take charge of the heaven again. The situation is much better than now."


    The four heavenly kings really don''t care who is the master of the heavenly court. All they want is the stability of the three worlds.


    The Jade Emperor pressed the news of Taiyi, Dijun and Xihe, not only to get rid of them secretly, but also to prevent the gods in heaven from having different hearts.


    Otherwise, a bunch of just demons will choose to let the heaven welcome back to their former masters.


    "Alas, I can finally rest." the king of heaven stretched out and said tentatively, "can you drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    When Jun Mu Qian defeated the four heavenly kings and went to LingXiao palace.


    On a mountain, a young man slowly opened his eyes.


    And between his forehead, there is a third eye!

 Chapter 1193

    The young man looked up and saw a piece of paper floating down from above. He didn''t know where it came from.


    That piece of paper has a unique mark of Tianting, with a faint golden light.


    From a distance, you can see a sentence written on it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe youngest disciple of Bodhi father has attacked the heaven. Erlang Zhenjun, I order you to lead troops quickly, take command of the war, take this woman and break into the heaven prison!


    The young man''s eyebrows twisted immediately and hissed gently, and there was some ridicule between his eyebrows and eyes.


    This sentence is really familiar. He saw this sentence hundreds of thousands of years ago. After hundreds of thousands of years, he changed his title, and other words remained the same.


    If the monkey had not been expelled from the school at that time, it is estimated that the Jade Emperor would also call him "the youngest disciple of Bodhi Laozu".


    It seems that Tianting really made a fight with Bodhi. His disciples always came up and needed him to save the scene every time.


    However, he hasn''t played for a long time. His hands are raw. It''s good to meet today''s young generation for a while.


    After thinking for a while, the young man stood up slowly.


    With a "Qiang" sound, the three pointed two edged knife flew from a distance, and he held it in his palm.


    He raised his steps and was ready to go to heaven.


    But just then, another leaf floated from the East, which should be the location of Qianyuan mountain, the Taoist field of Taiyi immortal.


    The young man''s body gave a meal, reached for it, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    ¡ª¡ªDisciple, I''ve been a teacher for a long time. There should be this disaster in heaven, and it can''t be relieved. Whether you intervene or not, everything depends on your own meaning, but I still hope you can be alone.


    This is a letter from immortal Yuding.


    The young man pondered for a moment and raised his hand and began to write on the leaf.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat master said is very true. I just went to the meeting. I didn''t really fight. Maybe I just watched the play.


    After writing, the young man blew a breath and let the leaf go again.


    Then he looked for his hand behind him. After a dog barked, a spirit beast came quickly.


    One man and one beast set foot on the auspicious cloud and went straight to the heaven.


    And the other side¡ª¡ª


    Qianyuan mountain, Jinguang cave.


    After receiving Yang Jian''s reply, immortal Yuding frowned. Then he turned around and looked at the fat doll patting his belly: "Taiyi, what if you let me tell my apprentice that the master should blame him at that time?"


    Immortal Taiyi shaved his teeth and rolled his eyes: "all right, don''t think I don''t know what you think. You didn''t want your apprentice to go to the muddy water in the heaven. I... burp, it''s just to give you a step down."


    Immortal Yuding: "


    "Besides, even if your apprentice goes, then, burp!" immortal Taiyi burps again, looking innocent, "that''s not necessarily possible. Don''t go. If you lose, you''ll lose face."


    This sentence angered immortal Yuding. As soon as he patted the table, he said angrily: "nonsense, my disciples are at the peak of Luo Jinxian. Among the people who still haunt the three worlds, only your disciples can beat him. Who else can beat him?"


    "Oh ho." Taiyi immortal was happy, "you can admit it. It''s amazing."


    Immortal Yuding was so angry that his beard trembled: "Taiyi, you are simply, simply..."


    "I''ll tell you so. I''ll forget the girl''s life." Taiyi yawned. "It''s not that I can''t calculate it. I don''t dare to calculate her life at all. Either I''m strong enough to resist reverse phagocytosis, or I''m dead."


    "In this famine, only the Lord Tibetans should be able to calculate, but it is estimated that even if it can, it can''t be calculated."


    Immortal Yuding changed his look: "seriously?"


    If even the Tibetan king Bodhisattva can''t calculate the fate, how terrible is the identity of the owner of the fate?


    If you are against him, isn''t it really against the sky?


    In this case, even the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty did not dare to be an enemy?


    "Burp, that''s it, and you can see it." immortal Taiyi took a sip of wine, quite gloating, "this time, the heaven will be completely finished. It will be destroyed in a day."


    This day refers to the time in the sky.


    Immortal Yuding was silent.


    Yes, they can figure it out.


    But immortal Yuding hesitated: "but doing so is against the teacher''s teaching. The teacher clearly asked us to protect the heaven when he was away."


    Otherwise, who wants to send his apprentice to the place where birds don''t shit in heaven?


    "Do you think I also want to betray the master?" immortal Taiyi sighed sadly, "I don''t want to, so I''m going to seal myself in the Qianyuan mountain, so I can''t betray the school."


    Immortal Yuding shook his head: "I''m afraid others don''t think so."


    The twelve golden immortals were all taught by the original Tianzun, and they had no father or mother. They were born from heaven and earth.


    One day as a teacher, life as a father.


    The degree of belief of the immortals in the hermeneutics in the first heaven of the Yuan Dynasty has reached a level that can not be changed for a lifetime.


    The first emperor wants them to die, and they won''t disobey.


    "Just take care of yourself." Taiyi immortal xiaopang waved his hand, "if you want to stay, just stay. Don''t drink this immortal wine."


    **


    Heaven.


    Jun Muqian still couldn''t come directly to LingXiao palace. Just because the Jade Emperor gave a dead order, he had to catch her.


    Now, in front of her is¡ª¡ª


    Seventy two Disha, thirty-six Tiangang, twenty-eight stars, twelve yuan stars, nine Yao stars, five energy true monarch, universal astrology, Hehan group gods!


    This can still be called a name. Excluding these, there are hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    They stood on the clouds and handed over their weapons.


    The golden light flows, dazzling.


    Layer upon layer, surrounded!


    At a glance, you can only see dense heads.


    This is a snare of heaven and earth, which is better than the battle hundreds of thousands of years ago. The great Luo Jinxian will also be unable to escape!


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suddenly deep, and his fingers holding the Seven Star Moon whip were also tight.


    She could see clearly that except for ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals and several immortals, whether it was 72 Disha or 28 stars, they were all on the list of gods!


    This is trouble.


    She really doesn''t want any damage to the three demon gods, but the 365 true gods are controlled by the list of gods and the whip.


    Even if they don''t want to, they can''t disobey the orders of the Jade Emperor.


    The end of disobedience is nothing but ashes.


    It seems that she must find a way to get the list of gods and the whip from the original Tianzun.


    Otherwise, in the last battle, we will have to fight our own people and be enemies of each other.


    "Lord Rong mu, please step back quickly." led by Emperor Qinghua and Emperor Changsheng, who once presided over the battle in Kunlun Xu, "you are the disciple of the old ancestor. Now your cultivation has reached Da Luo Jinxian. Your majesty doesn''t want to be an enemy with you."


    "As long as you retreat, your majesty said, you can be the third person in power in heaven in the future. There is no need to fight each other."


    "The third person in power?" Jun Mu Qian heard the speech, but smiled. "I don''t want to be a person in power. Why don''t you ask Haotian and yaochi to give this position to others?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Qinghua emperor''s look suddenly cold, waved his hand and shouted, "take it!"


    "Dong."


    "Dong Dong!"


    The war drums sounded again and the immortals rioted.


    White knives, long guns, Fang Tian painted halberds, tiger skin whips, bronze swords, Siming shovels... The cold light from all kinds of weapons intertwined, stirring up a vigorous storm and attacking the woman in purple.


    In an instant, the earth was turned upside down, dark and dark. The sound of fighting broke through the clouds, and the flying sand and stones shook the world!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the whip of the seven stars holding the moon suddenly became longer, ten feet!


    Jun Mu''s shallow carpal bone turned over, and the whip threw hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals to the ground.


    Her strength is also extremely well controlled. She will not let these heavenly soldiers and generals die, but will only make them unconscious and no longer hinder her.


    However, more and more heavenly soldiers and generals are coming. It is obvious that they want to use the wheel war to make the woman in purple exhausted her strength.


    And not counting the 365 positive gods in the periphery, they are also Xuanxian with the lowest cultivation.


    The Qinghua emperor also said from a high place in the cloud, "it''s useless to admire your excellency. Even if you are a great Luo Jinxian, you can''t defeat 100000 with one."


    Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, and a spirit talisman suddenly appeared in his hand.


    She clapped up the talisman and sneered: "separation!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of women in purple appeared on the vast sky battlefield!

 Chapter 1194

    The hundreds of women in purple also held a purple whip, each ten feet long.


    At the same time, with such a wave, the heavenly soldiers and generals lost 10000 in an instant!


    The outer seventy-two Tiangang and thirty-six Disha and the 365 positive gods on the list of gods were stunned and stopped in place.


    Before the gods in heaven reacted, the woman in purple raised her hand and photographed a talisman.


    It was "Shua Shua" again. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of women in purple appeared on the battlefield again.


    But for a moment, hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals were beaten to the ground.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "How can she be separated?" seeing this scene, the Qinghua emperor on the cloud was shocked. "The demon monkey is transformed by colorful God stones, and the monkey hair can be transformed, but isn''t it physical sanctification?"


    He saw clearly that the strength of these separate bodies was the same as the noumenon!


    All are the early days of Da Luo Jinxian!


    This is incredible.


    The last time emperor Qinghua saw this kind of separation ability, it was still the monkey king, but even the monkey king, the separation of his monkey hair was only 80% of the power of the noumenon, because of his special physique.


    Normal demons and gods summon multiple separated bodies. It''s good for separated bodies to have 60% cultivation of noumenon.


    It''s unheard of to summon thousands of bodies like Jun Muqian, which is the same as the strength of noumenon.


    This is impossible for the saints of heaven, because it violates the laws of heaven and earth.


    The Immortal Emperor is also very confused, but her thoughts are flying quickly: "she is the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, has many magic weapons, and obviously has not used all her cards."


    "Now there are so many distractions. If we continue to fight, we will only lose."


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, the power of the heavenly court has increased several times than when the monkey king made trouble in the heavenly palace. I thought that there would never be a situation in which one person would fight the heavenly gods alone. Unexpectedly, it happened.


    "Where''s Erlang Zhenjun?" Qinghua emperor looked down again and again. "Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Although they are also great Luo Jinxian and the right and left hand of the Jade Emperor, they are really not good at fighting. It''s OK to do some paperwork so that they can defend on the battlefield at most.


    I thought I could stop the woman in purple with the strength of the four heavenly kings, but she rushed over.


    Qinghua emperor and Changsheng emperor will not doubt that the four heavenly kings have released water, let alone that these brothers have gone down to drink.


    If Jun Mu said to wash the heaven with blood, the four heavenly kings could not allow her to pass.


    But up to now, Jun Mu shallow has not hurt anyone''s life, even the weakest heavenly army and general.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt the innocent, who will be the Lord of heaven?


    "Erlang Zhenjun said he would be there soon." the Immortal Emperor was calm. "You and I will fight, too. Wait for a while. When Erlang Zhenjun came, she wouldn''t be so arrogant."


    The third prince Nezha can''t count on it. He can only let Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian go to war.


    Yang Jian is also the second person who has become a saint in the flesh. He has become famous in the three circles for a long time. He is definitely not a person who can be dealt with by Rong mu.


    "Good!"


    Emperor Changsheng and Emperor Qinghua looked at each other, roared and joined the battlefield.


    Jun Mu glanced at him, but he didn''t pay attention to enemy.


    With thousands of people, she doesn''t have to be tied up.


    This is the fifth talisman she refined in the Hunyuan bell¡ª¡ª


    Nine pole amulet!


    When this talisman is displayed, one can turn into 999 avatars. Each avatar is no different from the spiritual cultivation of the noumenon.


    Although the separation exists for only ten minutes, it is enough to decide the outcome.


    It''s a talisman!


    This talisman has been refined twelve times, which is more than other talismans. However, she can only refine one at a time, which will consume all the power of the original God.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly looked up and shook his fingers.


    With the sound of "whew", there was a golden light breaking through the air towards the seventy-two ground.


    It''s a gold rope!


    The cultivation of 72 Disha was just Taiyi Zhenxian. Even if he gathered strength, he could not resist. In an instant, he was tied by a gold rope.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground and hit a deep hole.


    Thirty six Tiangang on the other side was no better. Jun Muqian used a banana fan and directly fanned them out of the heaven. I''m afraid it will take some time to fly back.


    The twenty-eight stars are strong. In Taiyi Jinxian, they are broken one by one by the women in purple. They have no power to fight back.


    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals are even more vulnerable to the enemy''s separation. If Jun Mu Qian had not left his hand, he ordered the separation not to hurt his life, otherwise it would be dead everywhere.


    The rest of the immortals were obviously afraid and retreated, and most of them didn''t want to be enemies with Jun Mu Qian, but the Jade Emperor ordered to take the woman in purple, and they could only go forward.


    Jun Mu stepped on his right foot, a little on the gravel, suddenly turned over and jumped up.


    The seven stars pull the whip of the moon, and it grows again¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The nearest court hall burst in an instant!


    "Ah --!"


    The heavenly soldiers and generals standing above screamed and fell down one after another.


    Your eyes are cold and silent, and you shake your whip again.


    "Bang!"


    Ziwei Palace also collapsed!


    The spiritual power burst, and there was another tumult!


    "Bang -"


    "Crackling!"


    One palace after another collapsed and the ground cracked.


    The rubble is in the air and crumbling.


    A quarter of the vast heaven collapsed in an instant.


    But Jun Mu Qian didn''t stop. She moved and rushed out towards the highest Lingxiao temple.


    The golden light in a pair of peach blossom eyes exploded, and the thunder was terrible.


    "Stop her!" seeing this, Emperor Qinghua''s pupils narrowed and roared, "don''t let her touch and destroy the heaven again!"


    He saw that Rong Mu was going to destroy the thirty-two palaces and seventy-two palaces of heaven!


    If she really succeeds, the heaven is no different from being destroyed. Without 100000 years, she won''t want to rebuild.


    Moreover, the Lingxiao temple is also a place where the heaven''s luck gathers. If it collapses, the strength of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother''s luck will be greatly reduced.


    Hearing this cry, the remaining gods of heaven rushed over.


    **


    The Jade Emperor and queen mother who are still in yaochi are extremely leisurely.


    The jade emperor also felt that he was very self-aware, and opened a protective cover here in yaochi, which not only hindered the fighting sound outside, but also wouldn''t let the battle spread here.


    But just then, a heavenly official came, and before he got close, he shouted, "report --!"


    "There is an urgent report from the front. Immortal Rong Mu has reached the LingXiao palace. His majesty Qinghua and his majesty Changsheng are struggling to survive. All 365 positive gods have been defeated."


    "All the heavenly soldiers and generals are seriously injured and unconscious. There is no one in the heaven to fight. Your majesty, what should we do now?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The Jade Emperor''s hand shook and almost crushed a fish.


    He couldn''t believe what he heard. He looked at the heavenly official kneeling on the ground in disbelief: "what did you say?"


    "Every sentence is true, your majesty." the heavenly official kowtowed, "that Rong Mu immortal''s strength is great, and she can turn into thousands of people. No one is her opponent at all."


    "Moreover, she is now destroying the thirty-six palace and the seventy-two palace, and her majesty Qinghua and her majesty Changsheng will not be able to support it!"


    The Jade Emperor covered his chest and said angrily, "where''s Yang Jian?"


    "Erlang Zhenjun is still in the future." the heavenly official panicked. "Your Majesty, think of a way."


    "Haotian, kill this girl." the Queen Mother''s face was so blue that she couldn''t breathe. "We must kill her!"


    What else, Ann?


    Did you wait for the heaven to be washed with blood?


    This Rong Mu is really too bold!


    I really intend to destroy heaven!


    "How to kill?" the Jade Emperor was quite sober and angry. "I''ll go out. You and I will meet her for a while, and then wait for Yang Jian to come."


    The queen mother was stunned: "me?"


    "No, who are you?" the Jade Emperor said coldly, "go."


    But before she took a step, the ground suddenly shook.


    "Boom!"


    The extremely loud explosion came from a distance and directly knocked the Jade Emperor down.


    The queen mother was surprised and looked up. Her eyes were about to crack.


    The LingXiao Temple collapsed!


    The Queen Mother screamed, "rebellious, rebellious!"


    The heavenly official crawled on the ground, trembling and afraid to speak at all.


    The Jade Emperor held the twelve line bead crown Miandiao on his head and reluctantly got up. His face was also extremely pale.


    He clenched his fist and roared at the officer kneeling on the ground: "what are you doing? Come on!"


    "Go to the West and invite the Tathagata Buddha!"

 Chapter 1195

    Hearing this, the heavenly official was too late to be shocked. He worshipped the Jade Emperor again and left in a hurry.


    The Jade Emperor finally stood firm. He looked at the crack on the ground, and the green veins on his forehead jumped violently. He roared angrily: "it''s too presumptuous. It''s really presumptuous to bully no one in my heaven!"


    That is, the monkey monkey didn''t destroy the Lingxiao temple, but only smashed the Nantian gate.


    And it is also different from the fact that the monkey king just expresses his anger, so he makes a big fuss in the heavenly palace. This admiration is actually the idea of destroying the heavenly court.


    Who gave her courage and courage?!


    The Jade Emperor didn''t think about what he had done. He just shirked all the responsibilities.


    He would not think that he was wrong, nor would he think that it was his step-by-step coercion and secret framing that completely and accurately broke through the bottom line of Jun Mu shallow.


    If Tianting didn''t use these crooked ways at the beginning, although it would inevitably end up changing its master, the result would be much better than now.


    The Queen Mother shivered and said, "Haotian, we''d better ask the master. When the Buddha suppressed the splash monkey, it was because the splash monkey was no longer under the father''s door."


    "But this Rong Mu is still a disciple of my father''s family and is deeply loved by my father. In the past, the Buddha was also a disciple of the sect leader. I''m afraid he won''t really clean her up."


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor frowned.


    not bad


    At first, the master of the Western Paradise was the quasi Ti Taoist who had not yet pseudonymed Bodhi Laozu and his senior brother.


    At that time, the Buddha Tathagata had not yet become a Buddha. He was the eldest disciple of the leader of Tongtian cult. He was named Duobao. He practiced Tao and was called Duobao Taoist.


    After zhunti Taoist priest and Daoist leader withdrew from the Western Paradise, which was the end of the war of gods, Taobao Taoist priest was taken away by the Supreme Master of morality. Later, he went west to Hangu pass to turn Hu into a Buddha and worship Daoist leader as a teacher. He became an immortal golden body and was named Tathagata Buddha.


    Finally, he pressed other Buddhas, became the Lord of all Buddhas, and controlled the Western Paradise, which continues to this day.


    In this way, the Buddha Tathagata can be regarded as the senior brother of Rong mu.


    This


    The Jade Emperor frowned more tightly, but I don''t know what he thought, and immediately stretched out: "what about this relationship? Have you forgotten that the Buddha has always been compassionate, that is, his direct brothers and sisters, who have violated the law, will also be punished."


    The reason why the Buddha Tathagata can become the head of all Buddhas is not only because his school is noble, but also because he has excellent talent and excellent attainments in Buddhism and Taoism.


    In those years, the Western Paradise was turbulent for a long time because of the war of gods. It was under the leadership of the Buddha Tathagata that it gradually calmed down.


    The Buddha Tathagata''s contribution to the three realms is not small.


    "But, but..." the queen mother was still a little worried, "otherwise, we will invite Lord Kunpeng?"


    "Why did I forget this?" the Jade Emperor said with a look. "Yes, we''re going to invite Lord Kunpeng. When the emperor is not here, only Lord Kunpeng is left."


    "If the Buddha really shows mercy to Rong Mu because he is a fellow disciple, let Lord Kunpeng do it!"


    Jiutian Kunpeng shunchu''s cultivation is also the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    Although his strength is not as good as that of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ancestor of the Styx River, he is only one step away from the sage.


    If Shun Chu takes action, there are almost no enemies in the three realms without the saints.


    Unless, dari Tianlong Aoyue also appeared in person.


    But Ao Yue disappeared again after the last Kunlun virtual battle, and I don''t know if he has returned to the Great Sun Temple again.


    The Jade Emperor scoffed at this.


    How could he not know what Ao Yue was waiting for?


    Nothing more than waiting for the Eastern Emperor and the heavenly queen, but even if the three of them can be resurrected, it is absolutely impossible to reach the height of the past. Ao Yue is just wishful thinking.


    "I''ll send a message to Lord Kunpeng." the jade emperor made a quick decision and finally restored the dignity of the Lord of the three worlds. "The left and right Lingxiao temple has been destroyed and it''s useless to go out. He looks forward to the Buddha and Lord Kunpeng coming as soon as possible and taking this Rong Mu into custody."


    The Queen Mother nodded and hurriedly arranged her makeup.


    What neither husband nor wife found was that the yaochi behind them began to fluctuate very slightly.


    Under the bottom of the pool, a shadow flickered as if it were about to break the seal.


    **


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The explosion was heard one after another, continuous and inexhaustible, so that the heavenly soldiers and generals and the gods in the heaven court who fell on the ground were shocked.


    Only a few hours later, the vast heaven had not even left a palace, all of which collapsed.


    Every time a woman in purple waves a whip, a palace collapses and can''t be stopped!


    The rubble soared into the air and the vigorous wind raged.


    Dark clouds piled up and the sky was dark.


    The aura of millions of miles around was pulled together. Coupled with the power of thunder, the gods in heaven retreated and lost their armor. They had no power to fight back and could only be beaten passively.


    Because of the destruction of the palace, many arrays on the nine days were destroyed and lost their traction. As a result, a group of heavenly soldiers and generals with exhausted spiritual power floated in the air, like a human rain.


    As soon as Jun Mu Qian raised his left hand, a golden light burst out of his palm and shuttled back and forth in the air, directly knocking down all the remaining heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Qinghua emperor and Changsheng emperor were pale and collapsed on the ground. They were soaked in cold sweat and had cold hair all over.


    In less than an hour, Tianting was defeated!


    This is an incredible thing in the history of famine!


    Not counting the ancient heaven ruled by the Eastern Emperor and the emperor, today''s heaven has a history of nearly one million years.


    Millions of years of savings and millions of years of precipitation were broken on this day!


    Even if Nezha, the most capable third prince, and Yang Jian, the real prince of Erlang, are not there, it will not be a complete defeat. It''s still so fast.


    The immortals looked at the woman in purple and became more and more frightened. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    What kind of cultivation is this?


    Is this really the strength that an immortal can have?


    But it is extremely strange that even if the heavenly soldiers and generals and the ten gods lost their combat effectiveness, no one was injured or killed.


    After solving the last palace, Jun Mu closed his palm and took back all the previously scattered congenital Lingbao.


    Suddenly turned around, the purple whip tied Qinghua emperor and Changsheng emperor firmly.


    Their faces turned whiter and their whole bodies trembled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Jun Mu pulled his finger, the Seven Star Moon whip suddenly tightened, and said slowly, "kill you, I''ll be eaten back, I''m in a panic."


    Immortals: "


    Qinghua emperor managed to calm his mind and showed a smile more ugly than crying: "Lord Rong mu, what are you..."


    Is it insulting to defeat them without killing them?


    However, Jun Mu Qian did not pay attention to him, but raised his head and glanced at the ten different gods one by one.


    "I know some of you don''t really want to protect Haotian and yaochi." she raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "you just because they are the Lord of heaven and the leader of the three realms. What you really want to maintain is the three realms, the flood and famine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence.


    The demons and gods were in a complex mood, which was quite unspeakable, but they had to admit that this sentence was true.


    Qinghua emperor and Changsheng emperor looked at each other, and they had some bad hunches in their hearts.


    But they dare not speak now. The key is imprisoned. If they say something wrong, they may die.


    Who doesn''t want to live if he can live?


    "Well, now what I want to tell you is --" Jun Muqian, "the Eastern Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor are coming back soon!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Many immortals suddenly raised their heads, and their faces were full of incredible.


    The Qinghua emperor was anxious and couldn''t care about anything. He immediately opened his mouth: "Sir Rong mu, can''t you talk nonsense?"


    How did this rongmu know about it?


    The jade emperor has issued a sealing order!


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." but Jun Mu Qian still ignored him and looked directly at the gods in heaven, "but I believe that you are sensible people. You should know who is worth following."


    "That''s it. I hope we won''t be antagonistic next time we meet."


    "Shua -"


    As soon as the whip was taken away, the woman in purple moved and disappeared from her place. Almost all the immortals couldn''t respond.


    Behind him, the gods in heaven have not recovered from the shock.


    Obviously, these two words of Jun Mu Qian have too much impact on them.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Dijun are coming back?


    Isn''t this proof that the heavenly court is really going to change its master?


    "What are you thinking?" the Immortal Emperor suddenly drank coldly, "Your Majesty is still there. If there is no your majesty, how can you get on the list of gods?"


    The words were silent again.


    Some immortal couldn''t help laughing bitterly and looked lonely.


    With the list of gods, what else to talk about?


    Whoever holds the list of gods, they have to listen to who. They have lost their freedom as early as their name was set on the list of gods.


    For a moment, everyone was relative and silent.


    Seeing this, the Immortal Emperor was relieved and began to summon the Jade Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good..."


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian went straight to yaochi. No one stopped her on the road.


    But just then, she felt something strange on the right and was coming towards her.


    Jun Mu Qian looked cold and was about to make a move, but he didn''t notice the fluctuation of killing intention and spiritual power, so he hesitated.


    However, even if she hesitated, something rushed up, grabbed her clothes and didn''t let go. There was a great posture to press her.


    That is a very majestic


    dog.

 Chapter 1196

    Jun Mu Qian was stunned at first. Immediately, he raised his hand quickly and immediately picked up the dog.


    Although the dog is definitely the most handsome dog in the dog category, if she is not quick, it is estimated that she will be salivated all over her face.


    No matter how handsome a dog is, you can''t accept it.


    Whose rope is not tied well and let the pet out. Not only that, but also they don''t give the pet food and eat when they see people?


    "Woof, woof!"


    But in this way, the majestic dog found himself in the air. He was not happy and wanted to rush forward.


    Jun Muqian felt strange. His other hand poked the dog''s stomach: "which immortal''s mount are you?"


    It is said that all the immortals in the sky have a hobby, that is, raising mounts.


    But after having a mount, you will have a second hobby, that is to let the mount run around.


    These fast-moving mounts will descend to the earth, then occupy a place, call themselves the king and take a lot of younger brothers.


    "Woof!"


    The majestic dog didn''t speak, but the animal pupil turned and seemed to think of something and suddenly moved.


    "Wow -"


    After a cloud of smoke floated and dispersed, what Jun Mu Qian held was not a majestic dog, but a small milk dog with a big palm.


    White, soft hair, pupil is rare water blue, blinking.


    The little suckling dog broke free, jumped into the palm of her hand, extended his front paw and bowed.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The dog?


    Just then, a low voice sounded, "Xiao Tian."


    Hearing the name, Jun Mu''s eyes changed and directly threw out the little milk dog in his hand.


    Howling dog!


    This dog can eat people.


    "Ow!"


    Xiaotian dog never thought that it had shrunk. It was badly hurt and wanted to cry.


    As soon as Jun Mu Qian looked up, he saw someone driving auspicious clouds in the distance, and then slowly fell on the broken palace.


    It was a slender young man with a handsome face, wearing silver armor and a black cloak behind him, hunting in the air.


    "Xiao Tian." the young man''s eyes were heavy and shouted again. This time he was tough, "come back."


    "Woo..."


    Xiaotian dog looked at the woman in purple and looked back reluctantly, but finally returned to the youth.


    He turned away unhappily and didn''t want to take care of his master at all.


    Youth: "


    He should cure this dog''s bad habit. When he sees beauty and handsome childe, he can''t spread his hoof.


    Not only can''t spread his hoof, this dog will lick others.


    How did he raise such a dog?


    When you see the third eye on the young man''s forehead, how can you not know who he is?


    Qingyuan Miao Dao Zhen Jun, Yang Jian!


    Immortal Yuding, one of the twelve golden immortals, sat down as his disciple. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was his Shizu.


    The gentleman admires the shallow eyebrow and the eyes are slightly solemn. The seven stars pull the moon whip again: "master Zhenjun, will you stop me?"


    Yang Jian''s strength is equal to that of Nezha. He is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    And they are different from some immortals who work in the heaven. They don''t spend their fists and legs. They all break through from the battle of gods, and refine their courage and practical combat experience.


    When you arrive at Da Luo Jinxian, don''t say you are one class higher. Even if you stay for a different time in the early stage, it may be a great difference.


    Let her fight Yang Jian now. I''m afraid she can''t fight.


    Even if the cards are all blown up, I''m afraid I can only play a draw.


    Only because Yang Jian knows too much Xuantong - seventy-two changes, casting beans into soldiers, pointing to the earth into steel, Dharma, heaven and earth


    Besides, his eight nine Xuangong and nine turn Yuan Gong are invulnerable and inviolable!


    Although it''s a bit worse than the nine turn divine skill she practiced, it''s definitely a first-class skill in the wilderness.


    At the beginning of the first year of the past year, the heavenly master saw that Yang Jian had excellent talent and personally gave him a method - vertical golden light.


    This Xuantong can turn the flesh into a golden light, and then you can go anywhere without covering your ears and travel thousands of miles a day.


    It can be said that every Xuantong Yang Jian repaired went out with her, and no one can restrain anyone.


    If Yang Jian stopped her, it would be really troublesome.


    Before Yang Jian spoke, Xiaotian dog took the lead in barking.


    ¡ª¡ªWow, master, you are so cruel. You have to fight such a beautiful girl. You are inhuman.


    Yang Jian: "


    rats.


    "I won''t stop you." Yang Jian ignored, raised his head and nodded to the woman in purple. "But there''s a request."


    Jun Mu Qian did not put away the Seven Star Moon whip, but took a step back. She smiled faintly: "master Zhenjun, you''re welcome, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Yang Jian said, "when you''re finished, fight with me."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She now deeply doubts whether the three worlds have been peaceful for too long. These demons who came from fighting have itched to nowhere to vent.


    But that''s not why she became a sandbag.


    Jun Mu''s shallow forehead smoked: "master Zhenjun is joking. With my current strength, I can''t compare with you."


    "Well," Yang Jian nodded, "you can."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    No, she can''t.


    Yang Jian put Xiaotian dog on his shoulder and suddenly asked, "the little doll and the furry dog are in the original Huaguo Mountain?"


    For three seconds, Jun Mu reflected who the two titles said. She hesitated and said, "good."


    "Xiaotian, let''s go." Yang Jian nodded again. Ignoring Xiaotian dog''s complaint, he left directly.


    After confirming that Yang Jian really left, Jun Muqian slowly breathed out a breath.


    She stopped for a while, ate a flat peach, added some aura to herself, and then went to yaochi.


    Haotian, yaochi, it''s time to calculate the general ledger!


    **


    The golden light opens the way, the clouds transpiration, and the morning glow is gorgeous.


    There are golden towers standing on both sides, soaring hundreds of feet into the sky and reaching the sky.


    Mountains stand horizontally, with Qihua, yaocao, ancient cypress and Cangsong swaying and opening, full of green.


    This place is very high. Standing here, you can see the sunrise and sunset as soon as you lower your head. As soon as you raise your hand, you can even see the stars in the sky.


    This is the Western Paradise, and also the place closest to the universe. You can go to the chaotic Star River in one step.


    Therefore, based on this, the comprehensive strength of the Western Paradise is stronger than that of heaven and hell.


    This day happened to be the time when Western Buddhas met once in 999.


    Every day, the Tathagata Buddha will open an altar in the Lingshan to teach Buddhism. Anyone who is capable and dedicated to the Buddha can go to the Lingshan to listen.


    This is a rare opportunity for Buddhists.


    If you can get the guidance of the Tathagata Buddha, you will certainly be able to achieve the immortal golden body, achieve positive results in the future and enter the Western Paradise.


    The Tathagata Buddha is the absolute authority in the Western Paradise, not only because he sits in the position of the Lord of Buddhas, but also because he really cares for the three realms.


    Sanskrit sound bursts, bronze bell rings, and thousands of clouds open the way. Only the sound of Buddha can be heard, shaking the world.


    Hundreds of thousands of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats chanting scriptures together can really spread throughout half of the three realms. No wonder the Eastern Emperor''s head burst when he heard it for too long.


    At the front, there is a huge Buddha, six feet high, giving people a sense of vastness.


    When he sat down, it was a golden lotus stand, with golden clouds all over the sky behind him


    Lord of all Buddhas, Tathagata Buddha!


    The Tathagata Buddha is meditating with the Buddhas at the moment. He takes the Buddhas who have not yet touched the avenue to touch the avenue. At the critical moment, suddenly, an anxious cry came from the sky.


    "Buddha! Buddha, help!"


    "Shua!"


    The Buddha''s voice suddenly stopped at this moment. The Buddhas looked up together and saw two gray faced immortals standing in the clouds. Judging from their clothes, they were obviously on the side of the heaven.


    Naturally, the Tathagata also heard it. He slowly opened his eyes with a faint voice and compassion: "what''s the matter with the Jade Emperor? Please come down to the West heaven spirit mountain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene made all the Buddhas in the West look at each other and have a strange feeling in their hearts.


    "Haosheng is familiar with me. Have you seen it somewhere?"


    "Hey, you forget that hundreds of thousands of years ago, shengfo made a big fuss in heaven, isn''t it..."


    Sure enough, an immortal came down from the cloud and worshipped the six foot high Buddha. Then he said, "there is a female disciple named Rong Mu under the ancestral clan. Previously, she caused trouble at the flat peach feast. She was finally persuaded to leave the heaven, but for some reason, she suddenly killed the heaven."


    "Her majesty and empress kindly wanted to attract her, but she was stubborn and refused to give up. Moreover, there are many Mu Xuantong and many changes. 365 positive gods, Qinghua and Changsheng are not her opponents."


    "She washed the heaven with blood and destroyed all the 36 palaces and 72 palaces of the heaven. This woman was cruel and ruthless, clamoring to take the lives of her majesty and Empress and be the master of the heaven. It was really urgent. Therefore, her majesty specially asked the Buddha to help."


    Oh!


    The eyes of the Buddhas brightened.


    It sounds more exciting than hundreds of thousands of years ago. I want to see it.


    The Manjusri Bodhisattva who knew something frowned and was about to get up to say something, but he saw that the Tathagata Buddha had got up.


    The Golden Lotus stand rotates into the air, and the golden light is full.


    The Tathagata bowed his head and said, "then go with you two."


    Then he turned his head and said to a group of Buddhas, "you are here. Don''t move. Don''t mess with the Zen position. Wait for me to practice magic and help you."


    "Amitabha..."


    **


    The heaven was destroyed. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother were still huddled in a corner of the yaochi lake, waiting for the rescue.


    "Haotian, shall we go out and have a look?" the Queen Mother trembled. "It seems that there is no sound. Is it Yang Jian who has brought the witch away?"


    The jade emperor did not agree: "wait first."


    The queen mother knocked on her legs and was about to stand up, but suddenly she heard a burst of "whew", and a long purple shadow came.


    "Ah --!"

 Chapter 1197

    Caught off guard, the Queen Mother''s whole body was empty.


    She was so frightened that she let out a scream.


    The Jade Emperor was surprised: "who?!"


    No wonder he didn''t expect it to be Jun Muqian, because he opened the array here as early as he came to yaochi, and stepped down a layer of boundary just in case.


    He and the queen mother joined hands to form this boundary. They both went out of the same door. Although they didn''t fit very well, they were also compatible. Under the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, absolutely no one could break it.


    In the impression of the Jade Emperor, no matter how strong your admiration is, it is impossible for you to surpass him.


    But the next second, the fact cruelly broke the Jade Emperor''s cognition.


    The woman in purple stood in the air, with a purple whip wrapped around her right wrist, and the queen mother was strangled by her left hand and lost her mobility for a time.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The Jade Emperor was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Although the queen mother is not good at fighting, it is also the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. How can Rong Mu hold it?


    "Hao, Haotian... Help, help me." the Jade Emperor was dumbfounded, not to mention the queen mother. She was extremely flustered, but she couldn''t speak quickly because her throat was strangled.


    "Rong mu, you are bold!" it took a long time for the Jade Emperor to recover from his shock. He was furious, "are you going to rebel?!"


    Although he is not happy with the queen mother now, he and she are still one after all. How can he watch the queen mother be captured alive?


    "Rebellion?" Jun Mu glanced at the queen mother lightly. "I thought you knew this as early as the first time I met you."


    The Jade Emperor''s nerves tensed: "Rong mu, what do you mean?"


    He said sternly, "yes, I admit I''m sorry for you, but you don''t have any loss. Why do you hold on so hard? What''s good for you if you destroy the heaven?"


    "Do you really want to go against the way of heaven and rob the position of the Lord of the three realms?"


    The queen mother also spoke angrily: "Rong mu, this is really nonsense. When we first met, we just wanted to avenge Qingxue."


    Her breath was uneven and her face flushed: "if you kill my daughter, will I have to swallow it raw?"


    "Yes," said Jun Mu lightly. "I killed your daughter. No matter what your daughter did, it''s a mother. Naturally, I want to avenge my daughter."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the queen mother and the Jade Emperor were stunned.


    "Moreover, it''s just a Jiang Qingxue. It''s not worth killing us for her." Jun Mu Qian smiled. "What''s she? We should pay attention to her?"


    "You..." the Queen Mother''s face became more red. This time, she was not only angry, but also humiliated.


    The jade emperor also wanted to slap the queen mother. It was like a dog''s mouth couldn''t spit out ivory.


    He is a disciple of Bodhi''s father and a disciple of the sage of heaven. Can Jiang Qingxue compare with an illegitimate daughter?


    Nonsense, of course I won''t pay attention to it!


    "Why on earth?" the Jade Emperor was angry and wondered, "if it was because of the flat peach feast the day before yesterday, I can face the whole three circles and apologize to you."


    Face is more important than power, of course.


    "Apologize?" Jun Muqian chuckled, "Haotian, I''ve never paid attention to your little tricks. Do you think you can really frame me even if I''m not a daughter?"


    "Then you..." the Jade Emperor was about to speak, but suddenly his face changed.


    A long sword was inserted obliquely on the ground in front of him. It would hurt his flesh in only an inch.


    Qingping sword!


    The innate treasure of Tongtian sect leader!


    How could it be in her hands?


    "I''ll tell you why." Jun Mu''s shallow peach blossom eyes bent and his voice was clear and faint. "The emperor Dijun and Tiantian Xihe you want to kill are my brother and sister-in-law."


    The Jade Emperor''s pupil contracted violently and was shocked: "what are you talking about?!"


    Dijun is her brother?!


    Is it not human, but the third big sun Jinwu?


    It''s impossible!


    There is a certain number of days. Two big day Jinwu are the ultimate. It is absolutely impossible to have another one. Moreover, if she is really big day Jinwu, how can there be no news in the flood and famine?


    "You should be glad you didn''t hurt them." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold, "otherwise, it''s difficult for you to die."


    "You know... You know where Dijun and Xihe are!" the Jade Emperor suddenly realized. His face was ferocious. "No wonder I couldn''t find their whereabouts. It was you who obstructed them!"


    Jun Mu was shallow and didn''t speak. He had a killing intention in his eyes, and the spirit power in the palm of his hand was rioting.


    She is accurate. It should be in these days that Dijun and Xihe can recover. Even if she can''t kill the Jade Emperor and queen mother now, she will hold them down.


    "It''s easy to say, everything is easy to say." after the Jade Emperor said cruel words, he suddenly reacted to what he said, and immediately broke into a cold sweat. "I promise you, I won''t do anything harmful to your brother, absolutely not. I''ll swear to heaven now!"


    "As long as you let us go today, we won''t pursue anything."


    However, what the Jade Emperor didn''t know was that this time the emperor came to heaven to admire the shadow and Ling Yin.


    The Queen Mother nodded hurriedly: "yes, we will never touch your brother''s hair."


    "Let you go?" Jun Mu Qian closed his eyes and Shuer sneered, "those dead people, their suffering... I ask you, what do you take back!"


    "Haotian, you''re going to die, and yaochi... I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    **


    Human world, the original Dongsheng Shenzhou location, Huaguo Mountain.


    The transmission array has been built for several days. They have not only established a transmission array to Huaguo Mountain in the Asura nationality, but also established many transmission arrays in the other three directions.


    In this way, Huaguo Mountain has become the hub of the whole human world. It is very convenient to summon people and horses or retreat.


    For hundreds of thousands of years before, the monkey king did not return to Huaguo Mountain, and he was unwilling to recall the past.


    After all, with his heavenly cultivation of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, Huaguo Mountain can return to its vibrant appearance with just one breath.


    "This is indeed a geomantic treasure land." Nezha glanced around and nodded slightly, "in the past, the empress would put your stone here because it integrates the aura of heaven and earth and the great success of Qi and fortune."


    There is only one place like Huaguo Mountain in the three realms. The monkey is really a favorite. After jumping out of the stone, he has a place to live.


    "My old sun knows," said the monkey king, glancing sideways at him. "You don''t have to say it again. It''s no use being jealous."


    Nezha: "


    "Where have you been, young master? Why haven''t you come back after two months?" Su Qingli sat at the stone table in front of the water curtain hole, a little bored.


    The monkey king said, "Hey, hey, it''s heaven. You can''t do anything in two months."


    One day in the sky, one year on earth.


    Every time I travel to and from heaven, I''m afraid it will take a few years on earth.


    "Well, it''s heaven." Nezha frowned. "The master sent a message to me, saying that the little girl went to learn from you to make trouble in heaven, and the Jade Emperor specially invited Yang Jian. I don''t know if we''re fighting now. Shall we go up and help?"


    As soon as these words fell, a voice sounded coolly: "No."


    "Shua -"


    A golden light fell from the sky and hit the ground with a bang.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Before the golden light dispersed, a white shadow rushed out first and rushed towards Nezha.


    Nezha had already been vigilant. He quickly moved away and pressed his anger: "take your dog away!"


    This dog is really taboo for men and women!


    Yang Jian: "


    But I haven''t waited for him to pull his dog back¡ª¡ª


    "Woof, woof!"


    When Xiaotian dog saw Su Qingli, his eyes brightened, he immediately turned around and rushed over again, but this time he didn''t forget to change his body shape.


    As soon as Su Qingli saw a flower, there was a little white milk dog in front of her.


    She was stunned for a moment, so she picked up the small milk dog with a big palm and said, "it''s so cute. What kind of dog do I want to have?"


    Nezha''s face was expressionless: "Xiaotian dog, keep it."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Su Qingli was surprised and shook his hand, so he put the little milk dog out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, Xiaotian dog fell to the ground. His eyes were full of tears.


    Woo woo, it''s the owner''s fault. Let him be such a lovely dog. He has become a fierce dog.


    The great saint also looked at the white dog and waved to Yang Jian: "your boy is coming too. This place is big and sit down."


    Yang Jian picked up Xiaotian dog, sat down and said, "the heaven has collapsed."


    When this remark came out, everyone was surprised.


    Even Fufeng, who was meditating in the distance, couldn''t help raising his head.


    "Yes..." Nezha murmured, "two months on earth, two hours in the sky, monkey, this speed is more powerful than you."


    "My old sun is old, of course, young people are more powerful." monkey king didn''t care much, "but if you didn''t stop my old sun at that time, the heaven would collapse."


    "I think something''s going to go wrong." Nezha got up, "the Jade Emperor and the queen mother couldn''t cure you, so they went to invite the Buddha. Now they''re afraid they''re going to repeat their old skills. You and I go to heaven now, just in case."


    The great sage''s eyes narrowed and a cold light appeared: "the Tathagata? OK, go."


    But right now, suddenly!


    "Dong --!"


    A very heavy bell rang through heaven and earth and spread throughout the flood land.


    The noise is


    Sun Wukong and Nezha looked at each other with a solemn expression.


    The accompanying magic weapon of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, chaotic clock!

 Chapter 1198

    The bell is loud and the universe is bright.


    Heaven and earth fade, heaven and earth shake!


    Chaos clock is born!


    The chaotic clock has been silent for millions of years. Since the Lich war, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the twelve ancestors died together, the chaotic clock has lost its trace.


    Only a few demons knew that the chaotic clock was placed in the Kunlun void by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and sealed to prevent this congenital treasure Riot from causing losses to the flood and famine.


    The accompanying treasure is no better than other ownerless congenital spiritual treasures. The accompanying treasure has only one master, and other demons can''t use it even if they want to use it.


    Now the chaotic clock makes such a loud noise, doesn''t it prove that


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is coming back?!


    Almost at the same time, everyone looked at the Fufeng who was still sitting there.


    In the past two months, the strength of the Tibetan king has also recovered a lot, and more things can be predicted.


    "Well," Fu Feng nodded, "as you think."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Nezha shook his face, clapped his hands and said, "that''s a good time."


    If the Eastern Emperor returns, why worry about no one in heaven?


    On courage, strategy and strength... No matter which one, the Jade Emperor is far inferior.


    Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, was the emperor of ten thousand families bred by chaos. It was he and Emperor Dijun who joined hands to fight the whole flood and famine after the death of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin.


    Taiyi Dijun brothers can really be called a god of war.


    If these later generation immortals were thrown into the ancient battlefield, I''m afraid they would not live for ten minutes.


    "Since your Majesty the Eastern Emperor is back, should we send someone to protect?" Su Qingli naturally heard that Jun Muqian said something about the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. She looked a little dignified. "The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, and the comers are not good."


    "There''s no need to go." Nezha shook his head and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, someone will be more urgent and better prepared than us."


    He paused: "I''ll go to heaven with the monkey. You stay here first."


    "I''ll follow you too." Su Qingli got up. "I''m not at ease."


    During this time, she was also slowly refining the twelve product industry fire red lotus left by her father, and her cultivation gradually climbed to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    But also because I haven''t participated in the battle for a long time, it''s very manual. It needs to be honed and a breakthrough opportunity.


    "OK." Nezha didn''t refuse. He raised his hand and summoned a cloud, "go."


    **


    At the same time, the Great Sun Temple.


    At the moment when the chaotic clock sounded, Ao Yue, who was sitting cross legged and immersed in cultivation, also opened his eyes, and the golden light burst out in an instant.


    The bang smashed the golden hall door six feet high!


    It was also at this moment that a deity came in a hurry outside the temple and fell to his knees: "Dharma protector, outside..."


    He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    Ao Yue raised his hand to stop the next words of the divine official and said faintly, "don''t say more, I already know."


    The priest immediately shut his mouth, respectfully stepped aside and wiped a sweat secretly.


    Xindao was too anxious to forget that the Dharma protector had always been concerned about his Majesty the Eastern Emperor. How could he not know every move of the outside world?


    Ao Yue lowered his eyes and slowly clenched his fist with his fingers.


    The chaos clock finally rang.


    It is not hit by foreign objects, nor is it a warning, but a sign of the return of its owner!


    He waited for this sound for millions of years!


    Ao Yue suddenly looked up, his hand moved, and the space was distorted. He couldn''t even blink. Others had disappeared from where they were.


    The next second, he appeared at the top of Kunlun emptiness.


    The wind and snow are bright, the forest is cold and cold.


    Originally, the continuous peaks should be covered with snow, but at this time, a touch of green quietly appeared, and the green is still spreading, repelling the ice and snow accumulated for thousands of years.


    In the past years, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi rescued Ao Yue from Jiutian Kunpeng. At that time, they signed a contract.


    Or the life contract!


    Pledge allegiance to the death!


    Therefore, no matter how well the chaotic clock is hidden by Yuanshi Tianzun, Ao Yue can still feel it.


    At a glance, he saw the chaotic clock covered by the array.


    At this time, the chaotic clock is not the first one covered with red rust. It has become extremely tall and red gold.


    There is a strong light flowing around it. Even Ao Yue, a Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian, can''t look directly at him.


    At this moment, chaos clock finally completely restored the ancient Austrian majesty possessed by the congenital treasure.


    The five colors shine on the heavens, and the holy power of chaos frightens the world!


    Then he saw the vast sun, moon and stars around it, and the waves were floating.


    The aura of millions of miles around is involved in the circle centered on the clock body, and the breath is rising.


    Ao Yue''s eyes suddenly coagulated, because he saw that the chaotic clock suddenly became transparent, and in the clock, there was a tall figure sitting cross legged with his eyes closed tightly.


    It was an extremely handsome man with long hair, shawls, purple clothes and gorgeous clothes. His eyebrows and eyes were full of the king''s spirit of looking down at the world. People just wanted to surrender.


    Dong Huang Tai Yi.


    The Eastern Emperor whose original God has been neat and whose flesh is completely concise!


    Ao Yue''s face, which had never been in any mood, finally fluctuated. He suddenly knelt down on one knee and kowtowed his head with utmost piety.


    "Ao Yue, welcome your majesty back."


    A few seconds later, he got up, sat in front of the chaotic clock, waved and laid the border to prevent anyone from stepping in and disturbing the last step of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s cultivation.


    It was also when Ao Yue began to protect the Dharma, another place very far away from Kunlun Xu¡ª¡ª


    A huge bird that blocks out the sky and the sun suddenly swoops down and falls on the ground. When the light and shadow move, it turns into a person, equally handsome and unparalleled.


    Nine days Kunpeng shunchu!


    He looked lazy and relaxed. He raised his hand and held the paper from heaven in his palm. He looked down and raised his eyebrows: "let me deal with a little girl. Is she still a disciple of my ancestors?"


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother are so brave that even he dares to order.


    When he was proud of the famine, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother were just the boys and girls served by Hongjun. They were not worthy to tickle him.


    He doesn''t have the hobby of bullying children with their elders. Let the Tathagata do it well, and he won''t join in the fun.


    Besides, since he is a disciple of the old ancestor, he can be regarded as the junior sister of his stupid brother. For his brother''s sake, he naturally wants to let go.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shun Chu''s ears moved and a charming smile came up on his lips. "Chaotic clock, it''s really unfortunate that it rings at this time."


    He turned his head. His eyes were sharp and sharp. He didn''t know where he looked. When his eyes came back, he had a killing intention.


    "Ao Yue, tut......" Shun Chu licked his lips. "One of his defeated generals dared to come out."


    When he went out to look for food, he learned by chance that Ao Yue was driven out of the dragon family by ZuLong and was seriously injured.


    He used to eat dragons, but other dragons were useless to him, far from enough to improve his cultivation.


    However, Ao Yue is different. No matter how he is not favored by ZuLong, Ao Yue is ultimately the lineal blood of the dragon family, and has inherited half of ZuLong''s skills. His life style and Qi are also extremely noble.


    If he swallowed Ao Yue, he could even become the first person under the saint!


    Unfortunately, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was too nosy, saved Ao Yue and seriously injured him, forcing him to recuperate in the virtual ice of Kunlun for tens of thousands of years.


    Shun Chu sneered: "I want to see how you can escape from me without the Eastern Emperor this time!"


    "Shua!"


    The figure turned into Kunpeng and went away vertically and horizontally.


    **


    Tianting, yaochi.


    The fighting continued. It was more a unilateral beating than a fight.


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother were forced to retreat. They had to rely on the magic weapon given to them by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In this way, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother each broke an arm and looked very embarrassed.


    Looking at the woman in purple hitting them one by one, the Jade Emperor was shocked and wanted to say: "what''s the matter with this demon girl? Is her spiritual power inexhaustible?"


    It''s been an hour. She''s still attacking. She''s not tired at all!


    Where did the Jade Emperor know that there was a god like Hun yuan Ling in the famine?


    Don''t say for an hour, even if you continue to attack for a year, as long as Hunyuan bell is here, Jun Muqian won''t exhaust his strength.


    Jun Mu Qian twisted her eyebrows, but her hands were cruel and kept moving, while her Yu Guang kept paying attention to the movement of yaochi.


    When the chaos clock rang, she naturally heard it.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi will wake up, so Dijun and Xihe will not be far away. She must solve the Jade Emperor and queen mother in the shortest time.


    However, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are no longer good at fighting. Their cultivation is the peak of the great Luo Jinxian, and they are not as poor as the Qinghua emperor and the Immortal Emperor. They don''t even have a magic weapon to protect themselves.


    Before Yuanshi Tianzun left, he had left a lot of congenital treasures, just in case.


    Your eyes are light and dark.


    It''s a pity that the mountain and river country map has not been restored, otherwise she can directly take them to the mountain and river country map.


    "Allow me to admire!" the Jade Emperor stared and said, "I am the Lord of the three worlds of heaven. If you continue like this, you will be punished by heaven!"


    "Heaven''s curse?" Jun Mu smiled coldly. "I''m not afraid of heaven. If heaven wants to stop me, I don''t mind breaking it."


    God, she will clean up sooner or later.


    The Jade Emperor''s beard trembled with anger, but there was no way.


    What''s going on?


    Why haven''t Buddha and Kunpeng come yet?


    If he doesn''t come again, I''m afraid he''ll really die here.


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. The spiritual power on his fist soared, and he was going to hit it again.


    But suddenly!


    "Amitabha."


    A faint sound of Buddha fell, and suddenly a majestic pressure fell from the sky, suddenly enveloping the woman in purple.


    "Boom!"


    Tathagata Buddha, here we are!

 Chapter 1199

    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as Jun Mu''s eyes changed, even if he felt that some extremely heavy energy suddenly pressed on her back.


    Strange to say, this power is far from her bearing range, but it has a tendency to crush her back.


    If she doesn''t let the energy blow down all the time and doesn''t take any measures, I''m afraid her bones will really break.


    Jun Mu shook his fingers and raised his eyebrows. He immediately took back all his spiritual power, carried it on his back, and directly matched this energy.


    In an instant!


    "Bang!"


    "Buzz -"


    The extremely huge explosion came and impacted in the air. It shocked the Tianting, which had already become a broken wall. It was another big move and turned the earth upside down!


    There was a moment of stillness in the space, and the spiritual power suddenly rolled in, and instantly collapsed the surrounding broken tile pavilions into powder.


    It was wiped flat in an instant!


    This time, even the Jade Emperor and the queen mother were almost shocked to the sky.


    Their faces were as white as paper, and their bodies trembled as violently as chaff. They were already extremely frightened and frightened.


    Such an energy shock was sent out by a big Luo Jinxian in the next period!


    How is this possible?


    The next second, Jun Mu Qian had swept away from his place and took all the congenital Lingbao back into the Hunyuan bell.


    She turned slowly and looked up. Her eyes suddenly solidified.


    Ling Guangqian turns and space vibrates.


    The six foot tall golden Giant Buddha sat cross legged on the Golden Lotus platform and stood in the clouds. It was ancient and dignified.


    Behind the huge Buddha, there seems to be a strong red sun rotating. The light of the red sun is too dazzling. If you look directly at it, you may lose your eyes in a moment.


    When the Jade Emperor looked, he was stunned. He was overjoyed and blurted out: "Buddha!"


    The Tathagata Buddha is here. They don''t have to die!


    As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, Tathagata Buddha was already the cultivation of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage, and now!


    What''s more, it''s the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    If you ask who can fight with the Tathagata Buddha, there are only Jiutian Kunpeng and dari Tianlong.


    But neither of them is here.


    Rong Mu is over!


    The Jade Emperor was so overjoyed that he almost wept with joy.


    This time, Rong Mu is really unable to escape!


    Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor wiped the sweat on his head and straightened himself again.


    The queen mother finally recovered from her panic and showed a happy face.


    Jun Mu Qian''s expression was dignified for a few minutes. She shook her fingers. The aura did not stop running, but throughput was faster.


    Above, ten thousand kinds of precious lights are displayed on the head of the Tathagata Buddha. They are dazzling and gorgeous.


    If this happens to a Buddhist practitioner who is dedicated to the Buddha, it will be a blessing that can''t be cultivated for a hundred generations. As long as he is bathed in this precious light for a few seconds, he can improve his state of mind and further progress in Buddhism and Taoism.


    But it''s not good to change other practitioners.


    This light is the manifestation of an external cultivation of the Tathagata Buddha. It can be released at any time without any spiritual power.


    Therefore, this treasure light naturally contains a lot of Dharma.


    But those who have moved to kill and greed will be limited by this treasure light to more than ten points.


    But in the turbulent times, which cultivator has never killed anyone?


    Jun Muqian did feel her pressure increased, but the hand of the Tathagata Buddha was useless to her.


    There is no need to use Hunyuan bell. The road of heart she has cultivated is enough to ignore these for her.


    The Tathagata sits quietly on the Golden Lotus platform, with one hand on his knee and the other raised with his palm facing outward.


    Then he hung his head, his voice was faint, no sorrow, no joy, no anger, no sorrow.


    "You know sin when you admire shallow."


    This sound, however, seemed as if thousands of Buddhas were opening their mouths together at this moment and reciting the Buddha''s name. In a moment, the bright Sanskrit sound suddenly rose and spread among the vast heaven and earth, and the echo continued like a wisp.


    "Boom!"


    There was a momentary blank in the minds of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. It was like being fixed in place. People were stupid.


    After I finally recovered, I was shocked as never before.


    This is the peak strength of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    There is no need to use spiritual power at all. When talking and laughing, you can erase several great Luo Jinxian.


    However, the woman in purple didn''t respond at all. Let alone be shocked, she didn''t even change her look.


    She was still lazy, with her right leg bent, her head slightly raised, and her eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    "Dare you ask the Buddha, I don''t know, what''s my crime?"


    There was a touch of surprise in the eyes of the Tathagata, but it was fleeting.


    His tone was still indifferent: "do you know what a great sin it is for you to hit the heaven for no reason, destroy the heaven and maim the Lord of the heaven?"


    "Yes!" the Jade Emperor had spoken first. He was furious and complained loudly, "if the Buddha had not come in time to stop the witch, I''m afraid she would have succeeded!"


    Jun Muqian ignored the Jade Emperor. She looked directly at the six foot high golden Giant Buddha: "first, it''s not for no reason, but I''m too lazy to tell you more."


    "Second, the heaven is destroyed and can be rebuilt. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for such extravagance. I look at the ancient heaven. It''s not so fancy."


    "Third," said Jun mu. "Soon, they will not be the Lord of heaven."


    When the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor Dijun return, do the Jade Emperor and the queen mother still want to be the Lord of the three worlds?


    "Rong mu, you..." the Jade Emperor was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His fingers trembled. "You''re obviously unreasonable!"


    How much manpower, material and financial resources did he spend to build the 36 palaces and 72 palaces of heaven?


    The Tathagata did not change his face. He just asked, "so, you want to be the Lord of the heaven?"


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    With the cultivation of the Tathagata, how can you not hear the sound of the chaotic clock?


    The Tathagata then said, "do you know that Haotian has endured 1750 robberies since he was a child? For every two thousand years, just count how many years he should have before he can enjoy this position?"


    "You first entered the famine, but now you are only twenty. How dare you say such nonsense?"


    Jade Emperor: "


    Why did he seem to have heard this once hundreds of thousands of years ago?


    "Why, when the Lord of heaven, is it more than who has experienced robbery?" Jun Mu raised his eyes. "Buddha, your algorithm is really unqualified."


    The 1750 catastrophes experienced by the Jade Emperor were included in all the large and small catastrophes, and there was no death among them.


    However, the natural demons and gods of the same age as the Jade Emperor will only suffer more times than him.


    The Tathagata remained motionless and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to." your admiration is light. "As long as the Buddha leaves, don''t interfere in personal gratitude and resentment."


    She can''t understand the attitude of the Tathagata.


    Jun Mu shallow slightly narrowed his eyes and palms, and the power of the avenue came out silently.


    However, the next second, the power of her Avenue was bounced back.


    Sure enough, the gap between her and Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian was too big. Even though the avenue of heart ranked first in the 3000 Avenue, she still couldn''t spy on the Tao heart and thoughts of the Tathagata.


    "OK." Tathagata came, "I can leave, but I want to make a bet with you. If you win me, I won''t intervene and go back to the West Tianling mountain."


    Jun Muqian''s vigilance has been raised to the highest, and the red Hydrangea has been silently held in her hand: "what does the Buddha want to bet?"


    The Tathagata did not speak, but raised his hand and made a potential to cover it: "if you have the ability to turn out my right palm in a incense burning time, you will win."


    "But if you can''t turn it over, I''ll win. You must go down immediately and don''t hurt Haotian and yaochi''s life again. How about it?"


    Jade Emperor: "


    Queen Mother: "


    They seem to have heard this sentence, too?


    "Oh?" Jun Mu smiled, but his eyes were cold. "Buddha, you are the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. I don''t know how much higher you are than me in the perception of space law."


    "Let me turn out the palm of your hand. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Your trick is just to deceive my elder martial brother. He was really new to the famine in the past years. No one told him the distribution of the famine forces, and no one taught him what the great Xuantong of each cultivation level is, so he would bet with you foolishly."


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Sun Wukong was the peak cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian. He was powerful, but there was no law of heaven and earth to achieve great perfection.


    However, at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, there must be at least three laws of heaven and earth at the level of great fullness, such as Jiutian Kunpeng reaching the extreme in the law of speed.


    The law of space happens to be a law of heaven and earth of the great fullness level of the Tathagata Buddha.


    Not to mention that cultivation has a natural moat, it is in the perception of law. The Tathagata Buddha also absolutely suppressed her.


    Unless she also steps into the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian and reaches the extreme in the law of space, she can get rid of the palm of the Tathagata Buddha.


    The Tathagata was silent.


    The Jade Emperor sneered: "Rong mu, haven''t you always been afraid of heaven? Why, now you''re even afraid of gambling with the Buddha?"


    Jun Mu Qian ignored it and let the Jade Emperor rage there.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m really bullying the small with the big." after a long time, the Tathagata sighed: "since that''s the case..."


    "I have to act according to the rules. What you do must be repaid. Heaven has cause and effect and cannot be violated."


    At the moment when this sentence fell, Jun Mu felt that the space around her was locked!


    The six foot tall Golden Buddha is still sitting in the clouds, but his hands are slowly falling.


    "Then today, I will put you under the five elements mountain, meditate and make up for 5000 years, and take you out of the mountain after a full day of evil."


    The space suddenly rioted, drawing the aura of millions of miles around and scolding here.


    The vast treasure light also flourished in an instant, dazzling.


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother had long been pushed aside, but their eyes widened.


    "Buzz!"


    The huge Buddha''s palm fell with a bang!

 Chapter 1200

    "Shua Shua -"


    In an instant, the golden light rolled up thousands of miles, such as the startling waves on the shore, and the vigorous wind in the chaotic air rose everywhere.


    Unprecedented huge pressure, imprisons space, but also makes time stop for a moment!


    The great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan in the wasteland is stronger than the illusory emperor.


    The Tathagata Buddha was born before the opening up of the wasteland. He is a congenital demon and God. His cultivation is extremely profound. He has been practicing for at least five million years.


    Among the laws of heaven and earth, in addition to the laws of space, the Tathagata Buddha has also become a great fullness in the law of defense.


    As long as his golden body is not broken, no one can break the defense of the Tathagata Buddha.


    And the huge golden palm is really like a majestic mountain, towering and rolling.


    Looking at the woman in purple who was imprisoned in place, the Jade Emperor finally smiled at this time. He took a long sigh of relief and said to his mother Wang: "even if he has the ability to connect heaven today, he can''t escape."


    In the past, the Tathagata Buddha suppressed the monkey king at the foot of the five elements mountain, but it was not a mountain, but five mountains with five fingers linked to the city.


    These five mountains represent the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Therefore, they are called "five elements mountain". Once pressed, they will last for 500 years.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, it has increased tenfold.


    The five elements mountain defines the five elements, that is, earth hiding, wind hiding and all the hiding techniques related to the five elements are useless.


    The Queen Mother nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes, it seems that the Buddha is still on our side."


    However, just after the two had finished talking, it was suddenly!


    "Wow -"


    The woman in purple disappeared from where she was!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Unexpectedly... Hid?!


    The Tathagata Buddha has fixed the space. How did she hide?


    The next second, something even more shocking happened to the Jade Emperor.


    The Queen Mother beside him unexpectedly appeared below the Buddha''s palm and saw that she was about to be pressed below.


    The queen mother was even more ignorant. She didn''t know what had happened at all. She just stood there blankly, silly.


    The Jade Emperor immediately turned pale and shouted anxiously, "Buddha!"


    The voice didn''t fall¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The huge palm suddenly moved away when it was only a millimetre away from the queen mother and clapped on the other side in an instant.


    "Click!"


    The ground broke in response, but it fell directly into the sky.


    This time, you don''t want to repair it completely.


    The Jade Emperor saw the meat hurt, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only quickly come forward and pull up the paralyzed queen mother and scold: "what are you doing? Run over if you have nothing to do? You''re too long?"


    "I''m not me." the Queen''s mother''s legs are still shaking. "How can I die?"


    She didn''t know why she suddenly appeared there. She didn''t even notice the fluctuation of psychic power.


    "Good Xuantong." the Tathagata took back his palm and looked at the woman in purple unharmed. He said with faint appreciation, "if I didn''t guess wrong, this is a talisman. I haven''t seen anyone use the talisman to such an extreme except my mother."


    No¡ª¡ª


    Even the emperor wa could never refine this talisman.


    The ten talismans in the Hunyuan bell not only ignore the level suppression, but also ignore the laws of heaven and earth, which is against the common sense of cultivation.


    Jun Mu Qian stared at the six Zhang Buddha in front of him and didn''t send a word.


    The attitude of the Tathagata Buddha is somewhat too strange. It can be said that it is completely unpredictable.


    He said that he was merciful and helped the world. How could he be the Lord of Buddhas, regardless of right and wrong?


    At the level of Tathagata Buddha, even if he is not proficient in divination, some things can be traced back to the past and the future at a glance. It is impossible to know what emperor Xiaoyu and the queen mother have done.


    But Jun Muqian doesn''t have time to think about it now. The Tathagata Buddha has put too much pressure on her.


    This is the first time she has faced such a strong opponent.


    She can''t use the five line transposition again. The five line transposition gave Ying Zijin and Rong Qing one each, and now it''s gone.


    The nine pole talisman is useless. With the cultivation of the Tathagata Buddha Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian at the peak, even if 10000 Da Luo Jinxian go together, I''m afraid there''s no way to break his defense.


    Such a powerful talisman as yin-yang fixed body talisman must not be wasted in such a place.


    The gap between her and Tathagata is not only the gap of cultivation, but also the absolute suppression of the laws of heaven and earth.


    What should I do?


    It is true that she can leave now, but when she leaves, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother will surely find the traces of emperor Jun and Xi He, absolutely not.


    I can only resist.


    At this time, the Tathagata asked again, and the Sanskrit tone was faint: "do you still want to be stubborn and stay here?"


    Jun Mu looked up and smiled: "Buddha, you are confused again. This sentence should be that I asked the Buddha you. When I solve my gratitude and resentment, I will naturally go."


    "Amitabha." the Tathagata shook his head and sighed, "you are under the martial uncle''s door. You are the same door as me. Why did you do such a thing?"


    "If you know you have lost your way and are no longer determined, you can follow me to the Western Lingshan and convert to Buddhism now. Since martial uncle takes you as an apprentice, you must have wisdom and fate with Buddhism."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t listen, and his expression was casual: "then I''m not afraid that I''ll lift the Buddha''s spirit mountain one day. The Buddha can take me back."


    "Rong Mu! You are so bold!" the Jade Emperor had a myocardial infarction. "Listen to what you say?!"


    Still want to lift Lingshan?


    crazy!


    Jun Mu glanced at him lightly.


    The Jade Emperor immediately felt that something terrible locked him, and uncontrollable fear broke out from his heart, and the fear was still rising,


    "OK." the Tathagata suddenly drank.


    "Dong -"


    It was like a bell ringing and falling. It shook violently in the Jade Emperor''s ear. He suddenly recovered. His clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are slightly frozen.


    What a Tathagata Buddha, she suddenly broke the road of her heart. She really has too short practice.


    Without the intervention of the Tathagata Buddha, her move could destroy half of the Jade Emperor''s Taoist heart.


    "Go back." the Tathagata waved to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother again with a calm voice, "I have no time to take care of you."


    The implication is that if things like that happen again, there will be only a dead end.


    The Jade Emperor''s face was stiff. He bit his teeth and said, "thank you, Buddha."


    It seems that there is no way for him to strike Rong Mu when she can''t show her skills, but it''s not necessary. The Buddha of the Tathagata is enough alone.


    Bodhi didn''t appear until now. I think he acquiesced in the punishment of Tathagata Buddha, and it won''t affect him at that time.


    Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor took the queen mother and immediately left yaochi, standing in the clouds in the distance, ready to enjoy the next good play.


    "Haotian, what''s the matter with you just now?" the queen mother was still terrified. "Why did you suddenly stop moving?"


    The Jade Emperor wiped a cold sweat. Up to now, the feeling of fear has not completely subsided: "I don''t know what avenue the witch is building. It even killed me."


    "It''s all right." the Queen''s mother couldn''t help but step back and looked hard. "Today, I''ll teach her that there is no return."


    As long as they are pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain, they still worry that they can''t deal with her?


    "That''s right." the Jade Emperor smiled proudly. "You have to be able to change the Lord of heaven."


    He was finally able to get rid of this great trouble.


    However, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother never expected that half an hour had passed, and the woman in purple was still holding on.


    Beside her, there are palm prints one after another, which shows how many palms the Tathagata Buddha has photographed.


    But that''s the case. He hasn''t stopped Jun Mu Qian completely, and the attack has also failed.


    What a perfect space law!


    Jun Mu Qian once again avoided the palm of the six Zhang Golden Buddha and fell on a cloud. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and breathed a lot.


    She hasn''t realized the shendun skill in the first nine turn of jiuzhuan fortune. Obviously, this mysterious skill must wait for her to cultivate the law of space.


    Besides, the Tathagata Buddha obviously knew that she was using the power of the great road, and she used it herself.


    Universal way!


    Ranked 14th in 3000 Avenue!


    It is powerful to popularize all living beings and purify all things.


    The Tathagata wants to cross her?


    There are no doors!


    "Boom -"


    Another palm fell slowly, but the pressure was immeasurable.


    Jun Mu bit his teeth, patted his palm on the ground, rolled his body suddenly and hid in the past.


    But then, one palm fell again!


    Looking at the fragmentation of the base of the heaven, the Jade Emperor''s face twitched and his beard trembled.


    This is all his stuff!


    It''s just destroyed. It''s still clean.


    It''s all right. As long as he can completely eliminate this Rong mu, he can sacrifice anything.


    The queen mother was puzzled. She heard from the yuan God: "Haotian, the Buddha won''t keep his hand. It''s been so long."


    Over time, variables will increase.


    "The Buddha never left his hand." the Jade Emperor looked carefully and said calmly, "but this Rong Mu is really a genius. She was still understanding the Tao when the Buddha attacked her!"


    "She was relying on the avenue she built, and then she hid again and again. She was arrogant!"


    The queen mother was stunned.


    It''s a life and death crisis. Can you use two things at once?


    Jun Muqian is really understanding the Tao through the pressure given to her by the Tathagata Buddha, but she is not really arrogant, but she really has no countermeasures to make her not only repel the Tathagata Buddha, but also stay to protect Dijun and Xihe.


    I don''t know how many times I escaped the palm of the Tathagata Buddha, and Jun Muqian was finally on the verge of the limit.


    But the Tathagata doesn''t care. His expression is still no sorrow, no joy, no emotion at all. Once the right palm turns over, it falls down again.


    Just then, a roar came from under the clouds, which was anger and hatred that had been suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Tathagata!!!"

 Chapter 1201

    This roar seemed to draw all the thunder force between heaven and earth, and suddenly exploded, making people''s eardrums numb.


    "Boom", the queen mother only felt that her mind was blown into a blank, her ears were buzzing, her sight was dark for a moment, and she collapsed directly on the ground.


    The Jade Emperor was in good condition, but he just managed to stabilize his body and was shocked.


    Before they could react, they saw a huge golden stick suddenly rotating from below and smashing it hard at the six foot high Golden Buddha.


    "Boom --!"


    The explosion sound was sent out, and there was another earth shaking and mountain shaking, and the vigorous wind suddenly rolled up.


    But the Tathagata Buddha didn''t move, and didn''t even respond.


    Only saw a circle of golden light spread from him, like ripples on the water, waves, seemingly calm, but actually extraordinary.


    "Wow", in an instant, the golden light gave the golden stick in the air!


    However, it was only fixed for a second, and the golden stick quickly shrunk and turned back.


    Seeing this weapon, how could the jade emperor not know who it was? His face changed: "Oh, it''s the monkey!"


    He invited the Tathagata Buddha, but he never told others. How did the monkey demon know?


    And although he had met the monkey before, he had not shown any mysterious skills, so he was lucky even if he knew that the monkey king was a Hunyuan Luo Jinxian.


    But now, the Jade Emperor''s heart is cold.


    Hundreds of thousands of years, even let the monkey king grow to this point!


    They have practiced for millions of years, but they are no match for a descendant of the monkey king!


    The Jade Emperor''s expression suddenly became sinister and cruel: "there must be no more fight to defeat the Buddha."


    One monkey king will turn the three worlds upside down. No one can stand another.


    Anyway, Rong Mu must die today!


    When Jun Mu Qian tried to look up and saw the golden monkey king who also fell on the cloud, his eyes were cold: "senior brother."


    Following Sun Wukong was Nezha. After he looked at the battlefield, his heart sank suddenly.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother invited the Tathagata Buddha again. If they came later, they were afraid that there would be another five element mountain on earth.


    As early as they were not close to the heaven, they could see the golden palm prints one after another. How could the monkey king know what the Tathagata Buddha wanted to do?


    First, he glanced at the woman in purple. After confirming that there was no fatal injury, he sighed a little relieved and said, "young martial sister, please have a rest."


    "HMM." Jun Mu Qian didn''t refuse. He immediately sat down cross legged and began to recover from his injury by using his own life charm.


    Today, it is a hard battle.


    "Rulai!" Sun Wukong''s eyes were like a knife and suddenly threw them at the Tathagata Buddha.


    He suddenly raised the golden cudgel in his hand, lifted thousands of strands of golden light, pointed to the forehead and heart of the six Zhang Golden Buddha, sneered, and his voice was cruel, "I want your life now!"


    At the beginning, the Tathagata was so slapped down that he was pressed at the foot of the mountain for 500 years!


    Five hundred years!


    Wind, frost, snow and moon, spring, summer, autumn and winter... Who can understand loneliness?


    Now, Tathagata still wants to treat his younger martial sister in the same way?!


    After the Jade Emperor was flustered, he soon calmed down: "splash monkey, Buddha is here, you dare to do it again!"


    Yes, the monkey king is very strong. His talent is good enough to make the gods feel inferior, but after all, he is limited by time, which is far worse than the Tathagata Buddha.


    "Amitabha." the Tathagata hung his head, coagulated the monkey king and sighed, "Wukong, I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn for so long."


    "I heard that you have traveled for hundreds of thousands of years at the lower level of 3000. How come you are not determined, but more and more impulsive?"


    Who knows, this statement directly ignited anger.


    "What do you know? You know a fart!" the monkey king shook his finger and burst out, "five hundred years! Tathagata, I''ve locked you up for five hundred years. Can you try it?"


    "I''d rather go to hell than enter your Lingshan mountain!"


    "Boom!"


    The golden cudgel fell again and went straight to the key of the six Zhang Golden Buddha.


    The Tathagata sat on the Golden Lotus platform and let the monkey king fall one stick after another. His body was still and motionless.


    He shook his head slightly and sighed faintly: "Wukong, stubborn."


    The Buddha''s voice is vast, echoing between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Although it was just a simple sentence, it contained a strong power of the road, which blew all over the monkey king.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain hit the monkey king''s head, which was like wearing a tight hoop.


    But in a moment, he erased the pain, and the force on the stick increased again.


    Seeing this, your admiration is shallow, and your look changes slightly.


    She remembered that the Bodhi ancestor once said that the monkey king "jumped out of the three realms and was not among the five elements". It can be said that he was a great anomaly in the wilderness. Therefore, even the spirit of demons that the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian could not resist was useless to the monkey king.


    However, it was also because of this that the monkey king did not practice the three thousand Avenue.


    This is the only flaw of the monkey king.


    Although he can resist the power of the Tathagata Buddha''s great road, he can''t fight back.


    Moreover, the Tathagata Buddha''s defense is too strong. He can resist the attack of the monkey king and attack her again.


    Jun Mu turned over lightly and fiercely. After he dodged a palm again, his spiritual power was consumed and empty again.


    Her eyes sank, and the Tathagata Buddha put more pressure on her than before!


    Obviously, it is also against the monkey king and wants to end as soon as possible.


    Nezha hesitated and didn''t know whether to go forward.


    At that time, he died. It was not only immortal Taiyi who created the lotus body for him, but also the help of the Tathagata Buddha. If he did something to the Tathagata Buddha, it would be disrespectful.


    Don''t do it. Did he really look at Jun Mu Qian being pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain?


    What the hell is going on?


    Even if the Tathagata Buddha wants to protect the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, it is not necessary to use this method.


    "Buddha, please stop." after thinking for a moment, Nezha moved at the foot of the wind and fire wheel and dodged in front of the woman in purple. "This matter has little to do with her. Please pay attention to it and punish it later."


    "Little Nezha, what are you talking about with his Tathagata?" Sun Wukong sneered again. "He only believes in the way of heaven."


    "Monkey." Nezha frowned, "Buddha is by no means such a person."


    Because the monkey king is transformed by colorful God stones. There are good and evil in his heart. Good and evil are divided equally. Such a person can either become a Buddha, a devil, or a thought.


    So the last time I pressed the monkey king, it was understandable. Although it was not entirely reasonable, I just wanted to let him settle his state of mind in case he became a devil in the future.


    But this time, there is really no reason.


    Although Tianting was defeated, no immortal fell, and it was because the actions of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother these days were too angry.


    "What kind of person he is, my old sun has already learned." Sun Wukong''s eyes are cold. "Tathagata, you can''t succeed this time!"


    The Tathagata said nothing, but raised his hand and fell again.


    Nezha was silent for a long time and slowly clenched the fire pointed gun: "Buddha, that would offend you. In the future, Nezha will go to Lingshan to plead for you, let the Buddha punish and never resist."


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, three figures rushed up and swept forward at the same time.


    One Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian, two big Luo Jinxian... The three joined hands!


    For a moment, it was turbulent and earth shaking.


    The Jade Emperor looked anxiously: "won''t she really escape?"


    "No." although the queen mother was flustered, she was confident, "what about the three? They won''t be the opponent of the Buddha."


    Can the gap between true accomplishments be filled by the number of people?


    And sure enough, just a few seconds after the queen mother said this¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The strong golden light suddenly burst out, and the three people were directly blasted out.


    Jun Mu landed lightly and fiercely, his right hand on the ground, and his other hand wiped the blood off his lips. He looked a little chilly, and his heart was heavy.


    The peak strength of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is too terrible.


    In this way, the Tathagata Buddha is not the strongest among the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Heavenly Emperor Dijun, Jiutian Kunpeng shunchu, dari Tianlong Aoyue and the old ancestor of Styx are better than him!


    However, kongxuan, the peacock king of the Ming Dynasty, was born too late. Although he was blessed by the blood of Yuanfeng, he had to bow down to the Tathagata Buddha and draw at most.


    The peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is already like this. How strong are the saints of heaven?


    I can''t imagine.


    Rao is so. When there are so many strong people in the flood and famine, the flood and famine still perished, and there is no one left.


    How strong will the future enemy be?


    "Monkey, it''s useless." Nezha tried to stand up. "We can''t break the Buddha''s defense at all."


    Anyone who successfully cultivates into Buddha must have condensed the golden body.


    The golden body of the Tathagata Buddha can be stronger than the innate treasure defense such as Zhutian Qingyun, and can not be suppressed with higher innate treasure.


    Monkey king looked cold and clenched his fists, but he had to admit that it was true.


    At this time, the Tathagata''s eyes once again fell on the woman in purple, and the Buddha''s voice slowly sounded: "you kill your heart too much. Now you will be pressed at the foot of the mountain to repent for 5000 years. Do you take it?"


    At the same time, his palm fell again. Even if there was extremely heavy energy breaking through the air, it gathered together at one point and covered the top.


    "Oh... Clothing?" Jun Mu Qian, under thousands of pressure, licked the blood on his lips, pressed down the slightly fishy sweetness in his throat, sneered, "I don''t accept!"


    But this time, the palm speed was very fast. It was obvious that the Tathagata finally made every effort and took a heavy shot. Unexpectedly, it directly pressed the woman in purple down the cloud and fell straight towards the world.


    "Little younger martial sister!"

 Chapter 1202

    "No, there''s an accident, younger martial sister!"


    At the same time, Lingtai Fangcun mountain, oblique moon and Sanxing cave.


    Guanglan, who was teaching other generations of disciples, seemed to suddenly notice something strange and was surprised.


    Hearing his cry, the other disciples turned pale: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    It''s been several years since they last saw younger martial sister, but it''s only a few days according to the time in the sky. Has Tianting done anything dirty?


    Guang LAN frowned and raised his hand to stop the disciples around him. With the other hand, he took out a white stone and threw it into the air.


    immediately!


    The white stone was shining brightly and reflected a picture in the air, which was the battle place of the heaven.


    And they watched the huge Buddha palm turn into a colorful mountain, pressing the woman in purple to fall to the ground quickly.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Seeing this, the disciples were shocked.


    "Wuxing mountain, that''s Wuxing mountain!" a second-generation disciple was shocked and said, "Wuxing mountain that once crushed younger martial brother!"


    "Yes, it''s the five element mountain." another disciple opened his mouth in an extremely dignified tone, "in the flood and famine, only the Tathagata can display the five element mountain."


    Other disciples were incredible: "what did you do, little martial sister? How could the Tathagata do it?"


    Different from the previous Monkey King, this time Jun Mu Qian made trouble in heaven, but he was still a disciple of Bodhi Laozu and was not expelled from the school.


    Whether the Tathagata before or after becoming a Buddha, the teachers they worship are all saints of heaven. Therefore, even if they are not of the same era and are millions younger, they are really equal.


    It is reasonable to say that the Tathagata is not qualified to punish Jun Muqian.


    Guanglan just took a quick look and made a quick decision: "I''ll ask the master now."


    The Tathagata Buddha is the peak of the golden immortals of Hunyuan Da Luo. Only the saints of heaven can stop him.


    "OK, elder martial brother." the other disciples nodded, "let''s go first and see if we can help."


    After that, they immediately displayed their own Xuantong and went to the three realms.


    Guanglan nodded and quickly returned to the place where he had contacted the monkey king at the beginning and began to send a message to the Bodhi ancestor.


    But for some reason, Bodhi didn''t respond.


    It''s normal for them to send a hundred messages to Bodhi ancestors. It''s good to have one response, but at this time, Guanglan is worried.


    "The master is not here again. Does the master have to stand idly by?"


    Once the five elements mountain is pressed down, there is no power to return to heaven and there is nothing to do.


    When he was anxious, Guanglan suddenly thought of something and patted his head: "by the way, younger martial brother peacock, he is also the Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian."


    He hurried to publicize the news to Kong, but this time, the stone was still sinking into the sea, and there was no reply.


    "Damn it!" Guang LAN bit her teeth and had to put down her pen. With a step, she quickly ran to the place where the five elements mountain fell.


    **


    In an instant, the battlefield returned from heaven to earth.


    Coincidentally, the location where the five elements mountain falls is just a wasteland, not to mention people. There is not even a tree, but only withered and yellow weeds.


    I don''t know whether the Tathagata Buddha intended it or not. This is where the original North Gulu island is located.


    In the north, Gulu Island, poor mountains and rivers, and giant animals run rampant.


    But in such a barren place, there are huge mountains falling from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Directly pressed the woman in purple, but did not completely press her.


    Jun Muqian raised his hands, forced the mountain with the strength of his shoulders and arms, and gritted his teeth.


    Her body, at the moment, is still standing upright. She doesn''t even bend at all!


    "Jun Mu Qian!" Nezha changed his look, "hold on, I''ll help you."


    "Don''t come here!" hearing this, Jun Mu Qian shouted fiercely, "I can resist. If you come here, it will be the two of us."


    As early as when the mountain pressed on her, she had noticed the strangeness of the mountain.


    The five elements mountain is a little similar to Tianjie, which is determined by the cultivator''s accomplishments. The stronger the accomplishments, the greater the pressure will be.


    If Sun Wukong or Nezha were to join in now, the five elements mountain would also become larger, which would not work at all.


    And with the growth of time, the five elements mountain will become heavier and heavier.


    Nezha was stunned. He saw the monkey king who still attacked the Tathagata and realized it.


    Monkey King was also crushed by the five elements mountain. Naturally, he knew the characteristics of the five elements mountain, so he didn''t choose to admire the qiankang mountain for you.


    If you want to break the five elements mountain, you must first defeat the Tathagata.


    "Don''t worry," said Jun mu, with a faint look, "I haven''t got anything yet."


    As long as she is not completely suppressed, the five elements mountain is not a success.


    "That''s good." Nezha nodded, "I''ll help the monkey."


    The wind and fire wheel moved again, carrying Nezha forward rapidly.


    "Tathagata!" the monkey king was more angry than ever before. He shouted angrily, "if you have anything, just come to my old sun and deal with a 20-year-old girl. You''re mean!"


    At the moment, the six Zhang Golden Buddha closed his eyes, sat firmly on the Golden Lotus platform, folded his hands, and recited something in his mouth.


    The golden light is more and more prosperous, shining like the sun.


    "Monkey, get back." Nezha blurted out, "the way of Purdue, be careful!"


    Needless to say, the monkey king has quickly retreated, but he did not give up, but shuttled through the golden light, and then waved the golden cudgel.


    However, he still failed to break a crack in the Tathagata''s golden body.


    Also because the Tathagata has been chanting scriptures, Jun Muqian feels that the pressure of the five elements mountain on her is increasing exponentially.


    She gritted her teeth and carried all her spiritual power.


    Then, like the last time, Jun Mu Qian injected the spiritual power, spiritual power and Yuanshen power into the Hunyuan bell, and had the strength of the initial stage of the great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan in a short time, which was not suppressed.


    "Buddha!" suddenly, a voice said eagerly, "Buddha, show mercy!"


    Shua, there were several more figures on the battlefield in an instant. All the white clothes were Bodhi''s disciples.


    This is the first time that all the disciples came out of the Fangcun mountain and the three-star cave of the oblique moon in Lingtai.


    Guanglan stood in the front, raised his voice and said sternly, "Buddha, you are also under the master''s sect. How can you attack your fellow disciples?!"


    However, the Tathagata still sat still as if she had heard nothing.


    The disciples were anxious: "elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    The same door entered the Bodhi ancestor''s door and followed the Bodhi ancestor. It''s hard to argue. Although I haven''t been slack in my practice, I haven''t experienced any life and death battle.


    Therefore, within the three-star cave of the oblique moon, there are only Kong Xuan and Sun Wukong.


    Even if they do, there is no way to stop the Tathagata.


    Suddenly, a disciple shouted: "look, it''s junior brother!"


    In the air, the monkey king recovered his original shape and became a huge ape.


    At the same time, the golden cudgel also grew rapidly and was held in the palm of the golden ape. In a flash, it was a hard blow.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, space and time have a moment of stagnation, which directly shakes people around.


    "Younger martial brother is angry." Guanglan''s pupil shrinks, "what a terrible attack."


    At this moment, the energy of the monkey king absolutely reached the last stage of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    Suddenly it broke out and made the six Zhang Golden Buddha retreat an inch!


    "Alas..." the Tathagata hung his head and looked indifferent. He just said, "Wukong, you are stronger, but not enough."


    At this moment, the Tathagata finally started.


    He raised his finger and went straight into the air, so he gave the huge golden ape a living!


    The law of space is perfect!


    Guanglan''s look changed greatly: "little younger martial brother!"


    Fortunately, the Tathagata just trapped the monkey king, but did not hurt him, but continued to chant scriptures.


    "Trouble." Nezha saw this and immediately began to send a message, "Ao Yue, where are you? If you have something to help, please come to the original location of beijuluzhou."


    After a pause, a faint voice sounded: "what''s up?"


    "I don''t know if you remember the little disciple of the old ancestor who participated in the war of Fengshen in Kunlun empty space." Nezha said quickly, "the Buddha wants to press her at the foot of the five elements mountain. The monkey and I don''t have enough cultivation. Kong Xuan doesn''t know the trace, and the beauty can stop the Buddha."


    Today''s Tathagata is really strange and doesn''t listen to anything.


    Then he stopped for three seconds before he said a name: "... Tathagata?"


    "Yes." Nezha looked at the woman in purple again. "We can''t hold it. Come as soon as possible."


    After listening to this sentence, Ao Yue, who was a Dharma protector of the Eastern Emperor in Kunlun, suddenly looked cold, and there seemed to be a rainstorm in his bloody eyes.


    His voice was cold and said, "green dragon, white tiger."


    The Green Dragon Star officer and the white tiger star officer appeared in an instant and knelt on one knee: "my subordinates are here!"


    "Look here, I have something to do. I''ll go back." Ao Yue''s right hand raised, and the Dragon God and the halberd appeared. "You must protect your majesty, and there must be no mistakes."


    Hearing this, the Green Dragon Star officer and the white tiger star officer looked at each other and pressed down their doubts: "subordinates understand."


    Ao Yue nodded. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his spiritual power turned. He was about to leave Kunlun Xu and go to the original location of North Gulu island.


    But before he could take a step, the surrounding space suddenly solidified here.


    The wind is still and the snow stops.


    The next second, a familiar breath slowly came to this world and instantly locked the man''s body.


    Green Dragon Star officer and white tiger star officer also felt it. Their faces changed: "Dharma protector!"


    Ao Yue''s eyes were colder, and his fingers slowly clenched.


    "Tut Tut, Bruce Lee, where do you want to go?" a chuckle sounded from behind him, with endless banter. "Why don''t you tell me and see if there''s anything I can help..."


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 1203

    The fourth figure appeared on the snowy summit of Kunlun.


    It was a man in a red and gold straight robe. He was tall and straight, beautiful, and his black hair was scattered on his shoulders, adding a bit of evil charm.


    The man stood with his hands down. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Ao Yue with his back to him. He smiled and pondered. His eyes were bright and unclear.


    The Green Dragon Star officer and the white tiger star officer happened to be facing the man. When they saw his face, they looked shocked and shocked.


    "Shun Chu!"


    It''s Jiutian Kunpeng!


    After the Lich war, Jiutian Kunpeng broke with the ancient heaven and worshipped under the Tianzun gate of Yuanshi. Because he was also the first batch of demons, he was born earlier than Ao Yue and Sibuxiang. His strength was also very strong. He was the first to enter the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    In addition to the ancient scuffle period, after Hongjun joined the Tao with his body, he made it a rule that the saints of heaven and the great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan could not interfere in the affairs of the three realms.


    Therefore, after the Third Battle of robbing gods, Shun Chu left the three realms with the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and fled into the void.


    Of course, he certainly hasn''t been to the three realms less, but it''s the first time he has appeared so magnanimously.


    Qinglong Xingguan and Baihu Xingguan were frightened, but they were more worried: "Dharma protector..."


    There are too many contradictions between Jiutian Kunpeng and ancient Tianting, which have aroused hatred.


    That was when the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin were the overlords of the flood wasteland. There was no demon family in the flood wasteland.


    The dragon is the head of all animals. Its attack power is extremely terrible and controls the sea.


    The Phoenix is the immortal Phoenix. It has great vitality and controls the sky.


    Kirin is the king of the mainland. The king''s Qi intimidates all directions and controls the land.


    Although each of the three races is in charge of one side and seems to get along equally, in fact, the dragon clan completely crushed the Phoenix clan and the Qilin clan, and the strength of ZuLong is much higher than that of Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin.


    And because the Phoenix family''s reproductive ability is not as high as the dragon family, for a long time, the Phoenix family had to work with the Kirin family to resist the dragon family.


    And Shun Chu was born at this time.


    At that time, the Phoenix family was invaded by the dragon family. At the same time, Tiandao induction dropped a wisp of yin and Yang Qi into Yuanfeng''s body.


    Later, Yuan Feng gave birth to a chicken egg. The chicken egg can be transformed into Peng when it goes up to the Ninth Heaven and the sun, and Kun when it goes down to the ninth secluded earth and the Yin.


    Therefore, Yuanfeng gave it the name of "Jiutian Kunpeng". When Shun broke his shell at the beginning, he even sang nine times.


    Once born, thousands of birds come to Korea, pengming for nine days, and the dragons are afraid!


    Jiutian Kunpeng soars up the world, travels thousands of miles in the ocean and feeds on the dragon family. It is a sharp weapon for the Phoenix family to restrain the dragon family.


    It was also because of the birth of Jiutian Kunpeng that the dragon family gradually converged. Zu long also ordered that if it was not an irreconcilable event, the dragon family would not be allowed to invade the Phoenix family without permission. Only then could the Phoenix family be peaceful.


    The pure blood of the dragon family brought great benefits to shun Chu. Naturally, he set his goal on Zu Long''s direct blood.


    It''s a pity that ZuLong protected Jiuzi very well, and Shun Chu didn''t dare to enter the sea easily. This idea can only be stranded. But later, he waited for the rabbit in Buzhou mountain.


    In fact, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had such doubts at that time - ZuLong calculated the location where Kunpeng would appear in nine days and let other dragon families in the family force Ao Yue to Buzhou mountain. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?


    Ao Yue was already scarred at that time, and his birth was later than nine days Kunpeng. His cultivation was defeated by Shun Chu. Fortunately, he was saved by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi beat Shun Chu seriously, so that he had to sleep in Kunlun empty space for tens of thousands of years.


    When Shun first broke the seal and came out, Yuanfeng had died in the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix. He wanted to avenge his mother. It happened that Taiyi and Emperor Jun had just established Tianting, commanded the demon family, were taking over the birds in the world, and entered Tianting,


    Emperor Jun thought that he was "the prince of the Phoenix family and the chief of birds", and Shun Chu, as a nine day Kunpeng, knew everything, so he named him "the forerunner of demon family education" and ordered him to create demon family characters.


    But I didn''t expect that hundreds of thousands of years later, the Lich war broke out overnight, but shun Chu turned back at the critical moment and stole the Hetu Luoshu, which greatly reduced the strength of emperor Jun and fell into the quantitative robbery. The ancient Tianting was finally defeated, and the demon family was killed and injured countless.


    If Shun first dealt with AO Yue, it was natural selection, but the latter was indelible hatred.


    After a period of silence, Ao Yue turned around.


    He raised his head and looked at Shun Chu. His voice couldn''t hear any joy, anger and emotion. He said faintly: "you''re coming."


    "Oh?" Shun Chu was interested. "You don''t seem surprised. You''ve expected it long ago?"


    When he became a Tianting demon master, he worked with AO Yue for a long time, but he was close, but he couldn''t swallow him.


    "You are the legitimate son of Yuanfeng and feed on dragons." Ao Yue sneered, "who is more familiar with my breath than you in the wilderness?"


    "Yes, yes." Shun Chu clapped his hands and raised his lips higher. "Indeed, no one knows you better than me, so I guess you''re going to help the little girl under the old ancestor''s family in beiguluzhou?"


    Ao Yue''s expression was slightly frozen, and his fingers holding the Dragon God and the halberd were also suddenly tightened: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Your business, of course, is mine." Shun Chu smiled frivolously. "I guess you didn''t help because you received the news of Lingzhu, but because you like the little girl."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The Green Dragon Star officer and the white tiger star officer who were still kneeling there were surprised, and their faces showed something incredible.


    Ao Yue didn''t say a word, but the pupil color was getting deeper and deeper, which was terrible.


    "Ao Yue, do you think your Huafan in the all souls continent can hide from the perception of the Heavenly Master?" Shun Chu despised, "it''s just that the Heavenly Master doesn''t want to control it, but it''s estimated that the Heavenly Master didn''t think of it. You also took yourself in."


    "Well... Let me guess. Originally, Huafan was not enough to affect you, because you sealed your emotions when you Huafan, but you were still emotional."


    The Green Dragon Star officer and the white tiger star officer suddenly shivered and dared not look up.


    "Tut Tut, naturally, you''re so emotional that others don''t know why, but I know that if you''re not emotional, you''ll be a stone." Shun Chu walked around Ao Yue, walking and walking, "you haven''t been favored since you were a child. Everyone excluded you. Even ZuLong regarded you as a stain of the dragon family. You''re too short of love."


    "You seem indifferent, but in fact you are affectionate and delicate. If others help you, you should report to Yongquan. When the Eastern Emperor only saved you, you lost your life. Should you say you are stupid or too emotional?"


    Ao Yue''s eyes were cold.


    "You''re just an abandoned son of the dragon family. You''ve survived so far. What do you compare with the young king of Tianyu? Hmm?" Shun Chu pressed step by step, "Ao Yue, Ao Yue, you''re crazy. You deserve to live a good life and like people?"


    He said the words to kill his heart, but the hand in his sleeve robe was silent, already holding his palm into claws.


    "Stab!"


    The space was suddenly pierced, and the sharp claws went straight towards Ao Yue.


    Qinglong Xingguan and Baihu Xingguan blurted out: "Dharma protector!"


    "Qiang!"


    At that moment, the Dragon God and the halberd revolved out. A faint dragon roar shook the sky, and the aura burst.


    Shun Chu flashed away, but his chest was still hurt. He glanced at the gurgling blood and smiled: "it''s better than my unlovable brother."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you''ve learned to attack your heart." Ao Yue looked even lighter. "Sure enough, it''s a bird and can only bark."


    Hearing this, Shun Chu smiled angrily: "you can''t attack, Ao Yue. You can leave and save the little girl. It has nothing to do with me whether she is suppressed by the five elements mountain. It''s just a big Luo Jinxian. It can''t break the plan of the Heavenly Master, but -"


    His words turned and his smile deepened: "after you leave, I can''t guarantee that nothing will happen to the Eastern Emperor in a long time."


    Ao Yue''s expression was momentary.


    "After all, in those days, I was badly hurt by him." Shun Chu lightly raised his hand and flicked his skirt. "I''d like to see if you want loyalty or something else."


    "Ao Yue, come on."


    **


    The wind moves wildly and the aura rolls violently.


    When Su Qingli arrived, Guanglan and Nezha were helpless and could not defeat the six Zhang Golden Buddha.


    "Little childe!" when she saw the woman in purple with the mountain on her back, her look changed.


    Without even thinking, Su Qingli suddenly turned into a sea of blood.


    The sea of blood wrapped towards the five elements mountain in an instant, but it bounced back at the moment of touching the golden light.


    "Bang!"


    Su Qingli''s body suddenly retreated. Nezha held her back in time and shook his head: "it''s useless. You can''t get through before you get to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian."


    Su Qingli stared at the gentleman who closed his eyes and looked anxious: "but Xiaoqian can''t hold it."


    Nezha''s eyes coagulated: "is the five elements mountain coming?"


    "No -" Guang Lan said in a deep voice, "the five elements mountain has not been completed yet. Younger martial sister is holding on now, but even if it has not been completed, the time is not far away. If the five elements mountain is to be completed, there is only the last step left."


    At the moment, Jun Muqian can''t hear the voice of the outside world. The pressure on her from the five elements mountain is increasing. Although there is a breakthrough in her way of heart, her perception is much worse than the universal way of the Tathagata Buddha.


    But she knows she can''t sleep like this. As long as she has one breath, she won''t admit defeat.


    You can''t lose!


    Jun Mu gritted her teeth. Even though her knees had been forced to press the ground, her back still stopped and tried her best to support the five elements mountain.


    The clouds are vast and the sound of Buddha is intermittent.


    In an instant, it was like a million feet of light and Xia came and spread all over the sky.


    In a trance, Jun Muqian raised his head and saw a familiar figure wearing Fei cloud sleeves.


    She murmured, "let me be light..."

 Chapter 1204

    Why is he here?


    Didn''t you go to help her find out the whereabouts of Ying Zijin?


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t have time to think about anything, so he felt that her back was empty and the pressure was relieved. For a moment, she felt as if she had some unreal feelings.


    However, in order to support the five elements mountain, she had already broken through the limit several times. Now her strength was empty, but she couldn''t slow down and fell straight.


    But as soon as her body shook, she was held in her arms by a pair of slender and powerful arms.


    The hands were cold, but they fell on her cheeks and were hot.


    He raised his hand to wipe the dust off her face. His eyebrows and eyes were full of distressed color: "Mu Mu, I''m late."


    Jun Mu shook her head. She wanted to struggle to get up, but she couldn''t make it.


    "Sleep, Mu Mu." Rong Qing hugged her tightly, and her voice was ethereal. "Give it to me."


    **


    Outside, however, the wind and clouds are still surging. There is no sun and moon. Only the Buddha''s light is prosperous and overwhelming.


    After Guanglan said that, Su Qingli and Nezha both had a bad feeling.


    Su Qingli glanced at the six Zhang Golden Buddha who was still chanting scriptures and said warily, "what''s the last step?"


    Isn''t it that after the oppressed can''t support it, the five elements mountain naturally becomes?


    "It''s a nine fold nightmare." Guang Lan said in a deep voice, "the younger martial brother was pressed at the foot of the mountain. Later, I asked the master about it. The master said that the younger martial brother was lucky and didn''t experience the nine fold nightmare brought by the five elements mountain."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Nezha''s expression changed: "nightmare, or jiuzhong?"


    "That''s right." Guanglan''s voice was more deep. "You may not know that at the beginning, Tathagata was a big disciple of Tongtian sect, named ''Duobao''. After the failure of the Lord of Tongtian sect in the first battle of Fengshen, he was taken away by the Supreme Lord."


    "The supreme old gentleman has a mysterious skill, which is the art of nightmare. His nightmare can reach nine levels. Once trapped, the possibility of coming out is very small. Even the master was almost trapped."


    "So..." Su Qingli''s pupil contracted violently, "the Buddha of the Buddha will do the same?"


    Guanglan nodded slowly: "the Tathagata studied with the old gentleman for a period of time, then worshipped under the door of the leading martial uncle, and finally became the Lord of all Buddhas. Anyone who wants to become a Buddha must undergo the examination of this nightmare."


    "After that, you can have a thorough understanding. If you can''t, you can''t get rid of the demons and achieve the true Buddha."


    I just don''t know whether the nightmare technique practiced by the Tathagata Buddha has been improved after hundreds of thousands of years.


    When Sun Wukong was pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain, he gave up this step because he "jumped out of the three realms and was not among the five elements". Things like nightmare demons couldn''t help him at all.


    "One nightmare can reveal what people are most afraid of and eager for." Nezha looked solemn, "and the nine nightmare is better than one. It is also a serial set. Often when you think you have broken the nightmare and relax your vigilance, you are still in the nightmare, because the reality you see will also be a nightmare."


    "The final result is to be lost forever."


    Su Qingli lost his voice: "snow and silver..."


    What they experienced in the snow and silver field is not this nine nightmare?


    She also heard from Jun Mu Qian that the original owner of ice and snow silver is very powerful and mysterious. It is a remnant soul left by the death of the ancient demon God. Now, it is clear that the remnant soul is the Supreme Master of morality!


    "What ice and snow silver land?" Guang LAN didn''t understand and became more and more anxious. "Outsiders can''t help this nine nightmare. If they help, it will break the nightmare and die at that time."


    "The Tao heart of the Tathagata is much stronger than that of the younger martial sister. No one here has a better understanding of the avenue than the Tathagata. If the younger martial sister can''t resist the nine nightmares, it''s small for her to be pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain, and the damage of the Tao heart is big!"


    Once the Taoist heart is broken, it will have no chance with the avenue in this life, and all the accomplishments will be removed.


    "Damn it!" Su Qingli clenched her fingers. She looked at the Tathagata Buddha sitting firmly on the Golden Lotus platform with scarlet eyes.


    If she had fully inherited the power of Styx, she would not be so passive as now.


    To destroy the five elements mountain, we must defeat the Tathagata Buddha. Who else can defeat the three realms now?


    Nezha''s eyebrows screwed up: "what''s the matter with AO Yue..."


    Is there something wrong with Kunlun Xu?


    "Buddha!" Guang LAN shouted angrily, "if you destroy our younger martial sister''s Tao heart today and the master will blame you someday, can you afford it?"


    Other disciples of the three star cave of the oblique moon, regardless of how much their cultivation is different from the Tathagata, have long attacked the six Zhang Golden Buddha.


    The Tathagata is still indifferent, closes her eyes tightly, and recites scriptures faster and faster: "Amitabha..."


    The golden ape fixed in the air also roared, but it could not break through the control of this space in a short time.


    All the scenes here were seen by the twelve ancestors.


    Xuanming glanced at the water mirror and smiled contemptuously: "Houtu, it seems that this smelly girl doesn''t need us to solve it. As expected, she has been looking for her own death."


    Gonggong also said with a smile: "Tathagata''s strength, even you and I dare not fight alone. She is a big Luo Jinxian who has just broken through, and she doesn''t weigh her weight."


    After only glancing at it, Houtu took back his eyes uninteresting and said faintly, "it seems that the Western Paradise will also be in our bag."


    Even they didn''t think of the skill of Tathagata, but God really helped them, the witch family!


    "Well, the master was seriously injured by the emperor of Tianyu and couldn''t come out. We''ll continue to work for him." xuanming slowly said, "that Kunpeng has gone to look for dari Tianlong. He''s much better than dari Tianlong. It''s not difficult to prevent the Eastern Emperor Taiyi from coming out. As for Dijun and Xihe -"


    As soon as he lifted his hand, the picture on the water mirror turned over, from Wuxing mountain to Tianting yaochi.


    "After the Tathagata completely suppresses the smelly girl, we will solve Dijun and Xihe." xuanming smiled cruelly, "this time, they will have no possibility of rebirth!"


    When the other zuwu heard this, they looked at each other and nodded.


    "Brother xuanming, I can''t help it. I''m going to the north to see the tragedy of the smelly girl." Gonggong Huoran got up, "at that time, we''ll meet in heaven."


    With that, he moved and disappeared from his place in an instant.


    But in a few seconds, Gonggong has arrived at the destination.


    Although the spiritual cultivation of the twelve ancestral witches has stopped at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian all their life, this does not mean that they are weak in other aspects.


    Moreover, the twelve ancestral witches are still authentic in Pangu. They were born earlier than the Tathagata Buddha. They work together and hide, and no one can find them.


    He hid aside and looked ahead with glee.


    "No!" when he saw that the light on the five elements mountain had begun to dim gradually, Guang Lan''s face changed wildly, "younger martial sister has been led to the depths of the ninth nightmare!"


    For a moment, everyone stopped and stared at the huge mountain.


    The purple woman at the foot of the mountain closed her eyes tightly, and sweat flowed on her forehead, as if she was suffering from some great pain.


    A disciple also shouted anxiously, "if you don''t wake up, the five elements mountain will really become!"


    Really, will the past reappear again?


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, they couldn''t intervene, so they couldn''t save the monkey king.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, they were unable to save Jun Mu Qian from the foot of the five elements mountain.


    In those years, could the monkey king really escape the five elements mountain of the Tathagata Buddha?


    Not necessarily.


    The strength of the monkey king is much worse than that of the Tathagata, but the sentence "jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements" makes him the biggest anomaly in the famine. Since he is not in the five elements, how can the five elements mountain get him?


    But he was willing to be pressed at the foot of the mountain. The monkeys in Huaguo Mountain were protected, and he himself left the school.


    He had nothing. He was alone. He was pressed at the foot of the mountain just to find peace for the people around him.


    Five hundred years later, he is still the saint of heaven.


    But now, he wants to see what he has experienced again and repeat it again.


    The Sanskrit is singing, and the Buddha''s voice is higher.


    Gathered into a sad song, played from low to high, sad and sad, stabbing everyone''s eardrums.


    And just when the melody of the elegy reached the highest point¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    All the lights on the five elements mountain have gone out!


    This means that the five elements mountain... Has become.


    "It''s over..." Su Qingli looked pale, "Xiaoqian! Xiaoqian?!"


    Guang Lan was stunned: "little younger martial sister?"


    The Tathagata hung his head and a faint color of disappointment floated in his eyes. He sighed, raised his hand and began to write something in the air.


    The monkey king, who became an ape, looked carefully. That was the spell still attached to the five elements mountain after he was pressed at the foot of the mountain to ensure that he would not escape.


    "Go." the Tathagata waved, and the written golden spell floated towards the five elements mountain, slowly rippling in the air, and finally fell down.


    Monkey king shouted angrily, "Tathagata!!!"


    "Click!"


    At this moment, he finally broke the space confinement of the Tathagata Buddha, but the spell was less than a millimetre away from the five elements mountain, and it was about to be posted!


    "Xiaoqian!"


    "Little younger martial sister!"


    But suddenly!


    The five elements mountain shook violently and violently. The sudden energy riot caused the surrounding space to break frequently and the space turbulence swept out.


    The spell broke into powder in an instant, leaving only a golden light, "poof" soon went out.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a clear light in his pupils.


    The golden light flashed and the thunder was close.


    The breath soared and the earth shook.


    "Those who can''t kill me..." the purple woman''s eyes are red, and she straightens up inch by inch, "it must make me --"


    "More!"


    "Strong!"


    "Big!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian... Breakthrough!

 Chapter 1205

    The sudden shock surprised everyone.


    They suddenly looked at the five elements mountain, which should have completely bordered the land, and suddenly their eyes widened.


    Su Qingli was stunned for a moment and was immediately overjoyed: "Xiaoqian?!"


    Sun Wukong and Nezha stopped and looked at the scene in front of them.


    The disciples of the three-star cave of the oblique moon were even more ecstatic: "little younger martial sister!"


    "Younger martial sister woke up!"


    "Hahaha, younger martial sister, wake up! Wake up!"


    The five elements mountain not only failed to hold down the woman in purple, but also directly began to crack, and the gravel fell like a rainstorm.


    "Boom -"


    Also at this moment, in an instant, on the calm sky, the thunder suddenly startled, and the vigorous wind suddenly rose.


    Unprecedented terrorist forces swept from all directions, roaring up like tearing the sky.


    And the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    Seeing the intense red and gold light coming from the outside, it suddenly pierced the dark clouds covering the sky and shining on the whole world in an instant!


    There is no match for brilliance and brilliance.


    Up and down, more prosperous than the light of the sun.


    The sacred splendor reflected by the red and golden light makes people unable to look directly at it, and even have a feeling of bowing down to be a minister.


    "Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!" Nezha blurted out, "she has been promoted to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!"


    The red and golden light from the sky is a sign of good luck.


    This vision of heaven and earth will only appear when a new Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is born in the flood wasteland.


    Moreover, no matter where in the wasteland, even the dark abyss that has never been bright will be shrouded in this reddish gold light.


    What we need is to inform the whole general level that a new Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian has been born!


    The stronger the talent, the more dazzling the light will be.


    "Younger martial sister is abnormal..." Guang LAN is almost speechless. "For millions of years, except for younger martial brother, only younger martial sister has become Hunyuan Luo Jinxian."


    After mass robberies, there are only a handful of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian alive in the famine.


    It is even more difficult to promote Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian than to become a saint of heaven.


    The saints of heaven only need to have the holy throne and Hongmeng purple Qi. Under the condition of organic fate, they can preach successfully.


    But Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian can''t be achieved by chance and effort. The most important thing is talent and blood!


    And if you want to promote Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, the yuan God must be great perfection. That''s why the twelve ancestors can never become Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, because they have congenital deficiencies. They don''t even have yuan God, but just a wisp of consciousness.


    Once the new Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is born, it means... The flood will change.


    "Shua -"


    At this time, a sharp look came from the chaotic galaxy, suddenly broke through the surface layer of the plane, and firmly locked in the purple woman whose breath was still rising.


    Almost at the moment when her eyes fell on her, Jun Muqian felt it. Her eyes changed slightly, and the strength in her hand suddenly increased, which made the collapse of Wuxing mountain faster.


    At the same time, she suddenly raised her head and went away in search of the source of her eyes.


    But when she looked over, her eyes had disappeared, and she couldn''t even catch a trace.


    Strange


    Who is it?


    At the moment, Hongjun, who is located among the thousands of stars, took back his sight. He raised his head and smiled: "yes, yes, this talent is really good. He found me."


    In the absence of chaos controller, the will of heavenly saints is the strongest existence in the famine. Even at the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, it is absolutely impossible to find deliberately hidden heavenly saints.


    Among the seven heavenly saints, Hongjun, as the teacher of saints, is the strongest!


    But his snooping was discovered by Jun Mu Qian, who just broke through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    If Hongjun had not evacuated in time, I''m afraid his location would have been traced.


    The way of heaven is unexpectedly calm at this moment, and the thousands of stars have not fluctuated a minute.


    "I''ll protect this little girl." Hong Jun said faintly, "if you want to deal with her, or let her be involved in the quantity robbery, I don''t mind fishing with you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this sentence fell, thousands of stars suddenly rolled up, as if they were making an angry roar.


    Hongjun no longer paid attention to the way of heaven. He slowly closed his eyes and then sat still.


    **


    On the barren continent, the red and golden light was not dim, but more and more intense.


    At the moment, no one is going to get close to Jun Muqian for fear of undermining her breakthrough.


    When Shun first broke through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he directly reached the middle stage of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian after his cultivation!


    This is the strength of blood!


    However, strangely, bathed in the red and golden light, Su Qingli also felt the power of blood in her body and was vaguely called on, which made her blood roll and boil inexplicably.


    Not only that, her accomplishments are also rising at a very slow speed!


    Su Qingli was shocked and extremely incredible: "what is this?"


    After huohonglian recognized her as the master of the twelve product industry, she was promoted to Da Luo Jinxian. Now a few months have passed, even if she has not interrupted her cultivation, her cultivation has only barely increased a little.


    Because when you get to Da Luo Jinxian, you may not be able to make a breakthrough in 10000 years, and closing down is the beginning of 100000 years.


    But now, she just stood here, and her cultivation began to move towards the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    How is this possible?!


    However, Su Qingli didn''t know that the change in cultivation didn''t just happen to her.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Huaguo Mountain.


    Whether it''s Fufeng in meditation, Cang Yue in sleep, Mu Nuan playing, or arranging tactical Yunyi and Jun, there are also changes in the growth of cultivation.


    In the dark abyss, in the already exhausted deep night and the body of the hundred mile long Sheng, a force suddenly burst out, "Shua" rushed to the sky, causing the abyss to vibrate and the demons to scream.


    The west, the south, the North... All places shook together!


    Even Sun Wukong and Nezha got some benefits.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian will make the flood land fall. It''s good, but it hasn''t happened yet.


    "Not good!" seeing this scene, Gonggong, who was hiding not far away, changed her look. "She turned this smelly girl into a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!"


    I thought I was coming to see a good play. Looking at how the smelly girl was tragically trapped at the foot of the five elements mountain, I didn''t expect that she didn''t get trapped, but got a chance and broke through!


    Gonggong naturally knows something about jiuzhong nightmare. After all, they also suffered the loss of Xuantong under Taishang Laojun.


    In the nine fold nightmare, even cultivation can''t be used, only with firm ideas.


    It''s hard to carry the ninth nightmare, but once you carry it, you must have seen through a lot of nightmares and tempered your perseverance to the extreme before you can get out of the ninth nightmare.


    At the beginning, when the supreme old gentleman dealt with them, they could not support them with only triple.


    Buddha Tathagata used Jiuchong directly on this smelly girl. It''s clear that he didn''t want her to come out.


    But the smelly girl carried it over, which proved that her Taoist heart was also completely condensed, and she also got a terrible improvement in her perception of the Avenue!


    Gonggong''s face was ferocious: "this smelly girl must not stay!"


    Even the nine nightmares have become her chance to break through. If this goes on, who else can stop her?


    Jun Muqian must die!


    Gonggong took a look at Su Qingli, Nezha and Sun Wukong, and made up his mind.


    While everyone didn''t respond and the smelly girl was still breaking through, he shot to kill her now to eliminate future troubles!


    As soon as the idea arose, the co-worker moved.


    "Shua!"


    Gonggong, with the fastest speed in his life, rushed towards the woman in purple. In his palm, he gathered his lifelong cultivation and took pictures with all his strength.


    His figure was very ghostly, and he used the power of zuwu. For a moment, Su Qingli and they really didn''t find it.


    Seeing that a palm was about to fall on the life gate of the woman in purple, Gonggong''s eyes burst out with ecstasy.


    But before he could keep his smile for half a second, his body suddenly couldn''t move!


    Gonggong''s face stiffened and looked up incredulously.


    However, he didn''t even have a chance to see it.


    The two words of cold senhan were spitting out from the thin lips of the man in Fei clothes, with a cruel and extremely murderous intention.


    "Die."


    "Buzz --!"

 Chapter 1206

    Space moment is certain!


    Thousands of vigorous winds from the sky also stopped. It was so quiet that people were afraid.


    Gonggong only has a pair of eyes that can move, but no matter how he turns, the only thing that catches his eyes is a touch of color.


    The Fei color is neither bright nor thick. The color is just right, which reminds people of the sunset glow in the sky. But at the moment, in Gonggong''s view, the Fei color is the blade that takes his life. There is no time to enjoy the beauty between heaven and earth.


    How could Gonggong not understand who was in front of him? His pupils widened. It was both fear and horror: "less heaven..."


    I haven''t finished yet¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    The frozen space suddenly broke apart, like glass, peeling off one by one.


    What is shocking is that when the space is broken, the Gonggong fixed with the space also collapses!


    At an extremely slow speed, at a speed that Gonggong can perceive.


    He looked at his flesh broken one by one, and his blood splashed out. The pain he had never experienced in his life made him want to faint, but his consciousness was very clear at the moment, and his perception was more than dozens of times that of ordinary days!


    As a result, the pain he experienced was even more severe, which was simply the most unbearable torture in the world.


    The fragmentation lasted for a full minute, and even when it could not be broken again, the consciousness of Gonggong was still there. Even if he wanted to die, he could not die, and his consciousness could not be transferred, so he chose the flesh again.


    Finally, after being tortured for ten seconds, Rong Qingcai released his hand like a handout.


    His expression was faint, and Fei Xiu''s consciousness of working together was completely wiped out.


    This technique is more cruel and violent than the original emperor of heaven killed Wu Dijiang, the ancestor of space speed.


    It''s not even a move. The ancestor of water, Wu Gonggong, died.


    Even if there is no corpse left in the capital, the consciousness is lost, and there is no possibility of rebirth, let alone any shadow created by joint work.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The twelve ancestral witches were transformed by Pangu''s flesh and blood. Naturally, they all have a very deep connection. If one ancestral witch falls, the remaining ancestral witches will be eaten back accordingly.


    Almost at the same time that Gonggong died, xuanming suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the back earth is also pale.


    The former was injured by the robbery of heaven because he fought with Jun Muqian. Until now, his injury has not recovered.


    The latter is because he was granted cultivation by the Bodhi ancestor, and the flesh can''t bear the reverse bite.


    Wu goumang, the ancestor of wood, and Wu Xizi, the ancestor of electricity, also looked shocked. Wu tianwu, the ancestor of wind, slapped the table and stood up: "it''s impossible!"


    How long has it been?


    There is no time for incense!


    Why did Gonggong die?


    "Damn it!" xuanming wiped the blood from his mouth and shouted angrily, "it''s the young gentleman of Tianyu!"


    The only people who can kill the co-workers with one move of understatement are the young king of Tianyu. This attack is really strong to the extent that they can''t imagine.


    "What should we do now?" Wu Zhu Jiuyin, the ancestor of time, was the most calm one. He said faintly, "Gonggong is dead, and we have one less person. The Twelve Gods and Demons array still can''t be summoned."


    Hearing this, the other zuwu looked at each other and were very angry.


    It was not easy to resurrect, and it was not easy to return to the wilderness. Seeing that they could complete the master''s great cause in one fell swoop, they were frustrated again and again.


    "What else can we do?" xuanming calmed down his anger and snorted coldly, "we can only find someone to make up."


    "Who can make up?" Hou Tu slowly breathed out, "the position of joint work is not so easy to replace. Among those people, no one is good at controlling water."


    Xuanming looked gloomy: "let Jiufeng fill it up. Jiufeng is also Qiang Liang''s sister. I taught her by myself. I know her strength clearly."


    After a pause, he raised his head, frowned and asked, "how about Jiufeng? Hasn''t Jiufeng completely swallowed up the female doll with Jiuyin female body?"


    "Almost." Wu goumang, the ancestor of wood in charge of Intelligence Liaison, hurriedly said, "the girl''s will is too firm. Even with our help, it is very difficult for Jiufeng to swallow."


    "It doesn''t matter." xuanming waved, "as long as Jiufeng can control the girl''s body, the rest is not important."


    Wu Xizi, the ancestor of electricity, smiled and said, "brother xuanming is wise. You may not know that I saw this female doll when I was in Huaxu mainland. She has a lot to do with that smelly girl."


    "At that time, we can also use her to attack the smelly girl''s heart. We don''t worry about abolishing the smelly girl."


    As soon as these words came out, the zuwitches nodded slowly to express their approval.


    The human heart is the most precious thing in the world, but it is also the most vulnerable existence, and they are just good at how to crush a person''s heart.


    Xuanming knocked on the table and asked coldly, "haven''t you found the Baolian lamp yet?"


    The Baolian lamp is out of chaos. It is the first spiritual lamp in the world. It can wash away all the dirt in the world and cure all injuries. As long as there is one breath left.


    Therefore, the use conditions of Baolian lamp are also very harsh. Only those who have the power of infinite kindness and a pure heart without any defects can urge it.


    "Not yet." Wu Jumang, the ancestor of wood, shook his head, "but it must be no longer illusory. According to my estimation, it may have fallen into the hands of the young gentleman of Tianyu at that time."


    "It''s him again!" xuanming clenched his fist. "When the master controls the wasteland, he must pay the price!"


    "Don''t worry about the Baolian lamp." Houtu said faintly at this time. "The wick of the Baolian lamp can''t even calculate the whereabouts of the owner. Naturally, they can''t find it. Without the wick, the Baolian lamp is just a waste lamp."


    "Also." xuanming thought, and then let down his heart. "The plan continues, but the action to kill Dijun and Xihe is delayed, waiting for the master''s order."


    "I see!"


    **


    The sky and the earth are red and the waves are endless.


    "Mu Mu..." Rong Qing raised his head, his eyes slightly frozen.


    He really didn''t expect that the news that shocked the three worlds was what his father said.


    Indeed, there was no serious injury or life danger, but he knew that she walked on the tip of the knife every step. If she was a little careless, she might be doomed.


    But obviously, as the chaos controller, his father has long been good, exactly.


    But even if he knew that Mu Mu would be fine, his heart could not be completely stable.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian


    Today''s Mu Mu doesn''t need his protection at all.


    Rong Qing looked at the purple woman who completely lifted the five elements mountain. She was not only happy, but also disappointed.


    He always knew that she was the one who soared up and roamed the world at will.


    Nothing can trap her, nothing can stop her.


    He is proud of such admiration.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, a sudden explosion shook the sky!


    The huge Wuxing mountain completely disintegrated, turned into powder in the vigorous wind, and fell from the sky.


    Jun Muqian stood straight. She looked at the six Zhang Golden Buddha still hovering in the air. Shu Er sneered and jumped directly.


    Even at this moment, the breath of the woman in purple is still rising. She even launched an attack in the hand that is still in the process of breakthrough.


    Jun Mu Qian shook his palm into a fist, once again attracted the power of lightning and hit the Tathagata hard.


    "Boom!"


    The world was shocked, and so was the Golden Buddha light protecting the six Zhang Buddha.


    The Tathagata opened her eyes eagerly, but immediately closed them again, and then began to recite the Buddha''s name.


    The Golden Buddha light expanded and stabilized again.


    This blow seems not enough to tickle the Tathagata Buddha.


    But Jun Mu was calm and cold. She raised her palm and shot, and another punch fell.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    One punch was harder than another, and one sound was louder than another, so that the people standing below were distracted.


    "She unexpectedly......" Nezha''s pupil shrunk. "In the process of this attack, he reached the perfection of the attack law step by step!"


    Although the law of attack is the easiest to reach the level of great fullness in the law of heaven and earth, such progress is still unheard of.


    Monkey King''s expression was also rare and dignified: "younger martial sister seems to be more than the early days of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian..."


    That is, when this sentence just fell, Jun Mu shallow''s attack came again.


    This time, she punched both.


    "Boom!"


    "Click --!"


    The crisp voice suddenly exploded, and everyone''s eyes solidified at the moment, which can be said to be shocked.


    They stared at the six Zhang Golden Buddha in the air, and saw that cracks appeared on his body, which swept through his whole body in an instant under the double fists of the woman in purple!


    The Tathagata Buddha has repaired the golden body for millions of years


    Broken!!!

 Chapter 1207

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xuanming stood up, and the range of action was so large that even the tables and chairs were blown to pieces by his fluctuating spiritual power, which surprised the other zuwu.


    His eyes widened and he stared at the front. He couldn''t believe what he saw in the water mirror.


    The golden body of Buddha Tathagata is broken?


    How is this possible?!


    This smelly girl is just a mortal who has just broken through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    How can you break the golden body of Tathagata Buddha who has practiced for 45 million years?


    The gap between them is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Xuanming almost closed his breath. He took another look. After confirming that it was true, he covered his heart and fell on another chair, panting.


    It''s only in its early twenties!


    Which of these innate demons has not practiced for millions of years?


    But was robbed by such a young younger generation, or left them far behind.


    Who can bear it?


    Now it''s the Buddha Tathagata. How do you know if the next one will be Yuanshi Tianzun?


    "I''ve investigated this smelly girl." Wu Jurang, the ancestor of wood, said in a gloomy voice, "this smelly girl was just a waste in Huaxu mainland. I don''t know why she suddenly became stronger."


    "After coming to the wasteland, it is still attached to a waste, but the result is stronger, which is simply contrary to heaven!"


    "Isn''t it......" Houtu''s eyes were cold. "This girl has another source? She''s just hidden?"


    It is true that there are good or bad talents in the process of cultivation, but there are limits to talents. How can anyone reach the point where other talents are far more difficult just by relying on talents and ignoring time?


    Houtu concluded that the girl must have a predecessor like Nezha. She had practiced for a long time, but she was reincarnated.


    Otherwise, how can we explain that this girl has directly become a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian in just a few years?


    You know, in this famine, almost all the peaks of Da Luo Jinxian have stopped at Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. Why is this girl so fast?


    "No, the master said, she is just too gifted." xuanming shook his head, "the master''s words must be true. I think she was benefited by the double emperors of the heaven when she was illusory."


    "Brothers, don''t forget that Yu Shaojun was also a rare Tianzong wizard that day. However, when he was more than ten thousand years old, he was already better than Daozu."


    "They are husband and wife. They practice together. This smelly girl will naturally make rapid progress."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was silent.


    In fact, they all know that the young gentleman of Tianyu has been standing at the peak of the universe for a long time. I''m afraid it took him only a few decades to reach his current cultivation.


    But because the chaos controller has a number limit in each universe, otherwise, his strength is more than that.


    Now, for the young king of heaven, there is only a difference in the position of chaos controller.


    "What should we do now?" it is Wu Xizi, the ancestor of electricity, who most hopes for your admiration and light death. He still resents the humiliating war in Huaxu mainland in the past.


    "Kill her, of course!" the grumpy golden ancestor Wu Sheng slapped the table. "We must erase her as soon as possible while we can still kill her now."


    It''s easy for them to deal with an early person who has just entered the mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    If the smelly girl was given a few more years, they would be out of reach even if they summoned the Twelve Gods and Demons array.


    "Joke." although xuanming can''t wait to kill Jun Mu immediately, his mind has been very clear, "haven''t you seen Tianyu young gentleman come back? Don''t talk about you and me. Even if Tianzun goes, Tianyu young gentleman doesn''t even have to move a finger and blow a breath."


    His voice was solemn and cold: "she, of course, has been handed over to the master. The extinction of the flood and famine is a fixed number. No one can change it. If she wants to stop it, she will only end up dead without a burial place."


    "We just need to wait patiently."


    Houtu said coldly, "I''m afraid she''ll be promoted again before her master comes out."


    "Don''t worry about this." xuanming waved and laughed. "As long as she doesn''t reach the saint of heaven, an idea can erase her after the master completely recovers."


    He disdained and said, "but how can she become a saint of heaven when there is no holy throne?"


    To become a saint of heaven, strength alone is not enough. Holy throne and Hongmeng purple Qi are indispensable.


    "Yes." Houtu finally smiled. "I think she is too high. She doesn''t deserve it."


    The zuwitches laughed.


    "The Tathagata is really useless. It not only failed to get rid of the smelly girl, but also benefited the smelly girl. However, he will be miserable next. The smelly girl will be avenged." xuanming waved and took back the water mirror. "In that case, let''s practice our cooperation."


    "Go -"


    **


    At the same time, Jun Mu Qian also took back his eyes and hooked his lips.


    The twelve witches were so arrogant that they thought she didn''t realize they were spying on her?


    Since you want to see it, it''s good enough.


    But who did the very distant vision belong to?


    No matter who it is, she is sure to come from the sage of heaven.


    It is unknown whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    Jun Mu turned his head and looked at the Tathagata Buddha again and clenched his fist.


    At this moment, the Tathagata''s golden body has been completely broken, and the dazzling golden light has completely faded.


    And the breath of the Tathagata is also very unstable at the moment. It is obvious that although the monkey king failed to break the Tathagata''s golden body, it also consumed a lot of spiritual power of the Tathagata.


    Sure enough, the attack power of the same martial brother and sister was extremely terrible.


    "Buddha, I said --" Jun Mu''s eyebrows were light, but his hands were raised again. "Be careful that I lift your spirit mountain."


    This sentence shocked everyone below.


    Although the Tathagata was sweating and his breath was very chaotic, his expression was still as calm as before, and his hands folded together and said, "Amitabha, your benefactor''s talent is beyond the reach of the poor monk."


    "Tathagata, it''s no use praising me." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. "No matter how you praise me, you don''t calculate my account with the mountain."


    And nine nightmares!


    This is the last thing she can stand.


    In the past, she had experienced it again in the snow and silver field. It was unspeakable pain. Although she was not injured, she remembered all the scenes in her heart and can''t forget them until now.


    This time, she really and completely finished the whole nine nightmare. If she didn''t build the road of heart, she would be completely trapped and lost in the dreamland forever.


    The Tathagata still did not move. Even though his key points had been locked, he smiled faintly: "your benefactor''s heart of Tao has become?"


    "Tathagata, you have a lot of bullshit." Sun Wukong suddenly snatched up, "younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense with him, let him taste the taste of being crushed by the mountain."


    The Tathagata turned his head and looked at the monkey king with a fierce face. He didn''t know whether it was compassion or disappointment: "for hundreds of thousands of years, Wukong, you still have hatred in your heart."


    Hearing the speech, the great sage sneered: "I''m not a real stone, and I haven''t defeated the Buddha for a long time. I can''t have seven emotions and six desires?"


    The Tathagata was silent and just shook her head and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re right." Jun Mu Qian nodded slowly, smiling rather than smiling. "It''s to let the Buddha taste what this taste is."


    As soon as her wrist bone turned over, a light flashed, "wow", and a piece of earthy yellow holy thing suddenly appeared between the vast world.


    The origin of soil, nine days of soil!


    In the past nine days, Xitu grew rapidly under orders. In an instant, it had turned into a towering mountain. With a "bang", it suddenly hit the Tathagata Buddha.


    And just then, a voice suddenly and eagerly sounded.


    "Your benefactor, show mercy!"


    immediately!


    "Shua Shua -"


    Suddenly, three more figures appeared in the air.


    It is the three Bodhisattvas of Manjusri, Puxian and Guanyin.


    "Benefactor, the Buddha didn''t mean to hurt you, let alone punish you." Manjusri said anxiously, "the Buddha did this to help you unite your heart and break through cultivation!"


    Hearing this, Monkey King''s eyes were cold: "monk Manjusri, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Is there such help?


    Obviously, they want to force their little martial sister to death.


    Nine nightmares, no one can carry the flood!


    The disciples of the three star cave of the oblique moon headed by Guang Lan also spoke one after another: "Manjusri, if you want to save the Tathagata, you won''t use this method?"


    Guanglan was even more angry: "Manjusri, what do you mean, you think we are bullied in the three star cave of the oblique moon? Our little martial sister suffered these injuries in vain?"


    "Brother Guanglan, the great sage, is absolutely true. Monks don''t lie." seeing that Xitu in the nine days was really going to trap the Tathagata Buddha, Manjusri became more anxious. "Benefactor, I can swear the way of heaven now. If I lie, I won''t die."


    Nezha frowned.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva could not have lied. Now he dares to say such words. Is it not


    "Oh -" Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his eyes, hooked his lips and smiled. "Master Manjusri, you don''t have to swear. I believe what you said, because I knew it long ago."


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 1208

    This answer was beyond everyone''s expectation, like a stone stirring up thousands of waves.


    But in the ears of different people, it is different shock.


    Guanglan was stunned: "younger martial sister?"


    Sun Wukong and Nezha also looked over and looked slightly surprised.


    The Manjusri Bodhisattva didn''t think of it. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you know, benefactor?"


    Jun Mu took a look at the Tathagata Buddha and lightly repeated, "well, I know."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva was puzzled by Zhang Er monk. He said tentatively, "since you know, why..."


    "What? Why?" before Manjusri finished, Jun Muqian interrupted him, "I know, what is the inevitable relationship between the two with me pressing the Buddha with nine days of soil?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the three Bodhisattvas who hurried from the Western Paradise were all silent.


    It''s not that I don''t know how to answer, but it''s a little difficult to understand.


    Since you know that the Tathagata Buddha is for her good, why do you use the nine days to stop the earth to imprison the Tathagata Buddha?


    Guanglan, who was standing below, was also confused: "younger martial sister, what are you talking about?"


    Monkey King scratched his head: "my old sun can''t understand."


    "Monkey, you are so stupid." Nezha whispered, "it means that the Buddha has no intention to kill your little martial sister, nor does he want to punish her. Everything is just to help her fully unite her Taoist heart and break through her cultivation."


    Monkey King frowned, thought carefully, and suddenly said, "do you mean that the Tathagata is still good?"


    "Nature is good." Nezha sighed, "monkey, there must have been a secret when the Buddha pressed you."


    If it was the Western Paradise during the war of Fengshen, it would still be a mixture of good and bad people, but now there will be no crafty people in the Western Paradise.


    All true Buddhas have experienced the test of nine nightmares. Although not every Buddha has experienced nine, the Tathagata Buddha sets the weight of nightmares according to the bearing capacity of each Buddha.


    It can be said that the Western Paradise is the last pure land in the wilderness. No matter how the spirit of demons rages and invades the three realms, it is still blocked by the Western Paradise.


    The heart of Buddha practitioners is more firm than that of other practitioners.


    Hearing this, the great saint snorted coldly: "I don''t care if he has any secret information. Anyway, I must calculate the account for 500 years."


    You can crush him if you have a secret?


    Then he also said that there was a secret in his making trouble in heaven.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva glanced at the Tathagata Buddha who was completely imprisoned by Jiutian Xitu. He still couldn''t understand it. He hesitated: "please make it clear, benefactor."


    "Well, I''ll make it clear to you. Master Manjusri, I''m here to ask you a question." Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows. "I beat you indiscriminately, which made you seriously hurt and want to die, but you broke through. I tell you, I beat you for your own good. Do you accept it?"


    "Psychosis will accept it." before Manjusri answered, Su Qingli replied, "isn''t it like I slapped you hard because a mosquito stopped on your face?"


    "This kind of thing that will force you for your own good is really thought kidnapping."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva: "


    People: "


    Seems to make sense?


    "Yes, that''s right. I know that the Buddha is helping me break through. I''m also very grateful to him. Without the Buddha, I can''t be promoted so soon, but I also remember that he pressed me with the five elements mountain." Jun Mu''s eyes were shallow, and he smiled coldly, "master Manjusri, I took the initiative to press and break through. Can I be the same as others?"


    Yes.


    At the beginning, she really didn''t realize that the Tathagata Buddha was for this purpose, but at the moment when the five elements mountain pressed on her, her thoughts finally connected in an instant, and all the previously perceived strangeness could be explained.


    How could the Tathagata Buddha really be such an unreasonable person?


    no


    Because if the Tathagata Buddha really doesn''t distinguish black and white and doesn''t know right and wrong, he can''t even become a Buddha.


    Those who become Buddhas are compassionate, help the world, and break all seven emotions and six desires.


    If a true Buddha dares to violate the axiom and deviate from the sect, he does not need to be punished by heaven, his heart of Tao will be broken directly and he is not worthy of being a Buddha.


    As the master of all Buddhas, the Tathagata Buddha should set an example.


    Therefore, he would not want to kill the queen mother of the Jade Emperor for 500 years because she destroyed the heaven, but then he put pressure on her and let her break through the nine nightmare.


    In the eyes of others, jiuzhong nightmare is a terrible thing, but Jun Muqian knows that jiuzhong nightmare is a great way to cultivate the Tao mind, and its benefits to the road of mind still multiply hundreds of times.


    This is something that other enlightened people cannot get.


    However, the Tathagata Buddha will not know that the road she built is the road of the heart.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes coagulated.


    Who is behind it?


    Pick up the guide or the leader of Tongtian cult?


    What you don''t know is that when her idea came up, the two saints of heaven she thought happened to be together.


    "Well, it''s good." looking at a cloud mirror, he said lazily, "after Duobao became a Buddha, he still hasn''t forgotten the teachings of our leader. Our leader is very relieved."


    One side of the lead was very angry. He was angry: "good fart!"


    "Then lead, how can you Buddhist say dirty words?" the whole day looked at him with a smile. "You have violated the precepts."


    "Make a fart ring. Haven''t you heard of rabbits biting when they are anxious?"


    "Hmm? You said you were a rabbit?"


    Then the lead was really angry: "Tongtian, don''t talk to me, you are simply naughty!"


    After the Supreme Lord Lao Jun brought Taoist Duobao to him, he took the former senior disciple of Buddhism as an apprentice, but he only taught him for more than 1000 years.


    I didn''t expect that Taoist Duobao had a great fate with the Western Paradise. After such a short time of cultivation, he became a real Buddha, named Tathagata Buddha.


    At that time, he thought, well, there are successors in the Western Paradise, and he can provide for the elderly.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, although Taoist Duobao became the Tathagata Buddha, he was still contaminated with some ghosts of Tongtian.


    The root of the passer-by''s tooth hurts.


    "Why is it so naughty?" Tong Tian turned his head. "Or do you have a better way?"


    Then he was silent. For a long time, he sighed, "no more."


    As saints of heaven, they should not appear. At most, they can only manage the flood and famine with the hands of their disciples.


    Just because they move, some things in the dark will follow.


    "That''s all right?" Tongtian yawned. "I think it''s good. Zhunti, the only female disciple, has also broken through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, which proves that our task has been completed.


    He waved, "well, I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed."


    "Tongtian, you..." the words of reprimand haven''t been said yet. The handsome man sitting opposite has disappeared and annoyed himself half to death.


    After drinking a big pot of tea, he calmed down, looked at the cloud mirror and muttered, "you have to teach the disciples well later, but you can''t let the girl who comes in now become so sinister."


    **


    After listening to Jun Muqian''s explanation, Manjusri Bodhisattva was silent again. After a long time, he said a Buddha''s name and said with a bitter smile: "Amitabha, what bishop Jun Shi taught is that the poor monk has been taught."


    "Master Manjusri is polite and doesn''t dare to teach, but you three still worry a lot." Jun Mu glanced at Manjusri, Puxian and Guanyin. "The Buddha has volunteered to be hit by me. What''s the matter with you onlookers?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the people were confused again.


    The Tathagata, who was under the great pressure brought about by the nine days of soil settlement, finally opened his mouth: "Manjusri, your benefactor is right. Even if I was to help her break through, hurting her will hurt her and can''t be changed."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva looked slightly solemn: "if the Buddha can have this heart, I will be worshipped."


    The Tathagata nodded and smiled.


    "For the sake of Buddha''s sincerity to help me break through, I don''t care about the scores of palms and nine nightmares you photographed me earlier." Jun Mu Qian raised his eyebrows, "but I calculated that you pressed me with your palm for six hours, and I trapped you for six hours. What do you think, Buddha?"


    The war is imminent. She can''t lose such a strong combat power as the Tathagata Buddha.


    The real Buddhas in the Western Paradise have great restraint against heart demons.


    "Amitabha." the Tathagata said, "you, benefactor, can be sincere and kind."


    After talking, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The pressure of Xi soil on him these nine days is not ordinary.


    The Manjusri Bodhisattva was relieved and worshipped: "thank you, benefactor. I also apologize to benefactor for the previous things."


    "No need." Jun Mu leaned over and avoided his worship. "Your Savior is eager. I can understand."


    This reversal came too quickly, and others were still in ignorance.


    Guanglan deeply felt that he might have stayed in the mountains for a long time, so he couldn''t follow the trend of the three realms. He touched his nose: "younger martial sister, which one is this?"


    "Nothing." Jun Muqian understated, "the flood washed the Dragon King temple. It''s a farce."


    "It''s really a farce," said Manjusri. "Now the misunderstanding has been lifted, and the poor monk is relieved."


    "That was......" Nezha thought for a moment and suddenly, "the Buddha''s golden body was broken on his own initiative?"


    "This ah, half right, half right." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "The Buddha''s golden body is really broken, half of it is me, but I really can''t completely break it. After all, my cultivation is too far from the Buddha."


    "As for why the Buddha''s golden body needs to be broken, naturally it is to let some people who watch the play know that the Buddha really has a killing heart for me and really wants to press me under the five elements mountain."


    "But they couldn''t guess, so they did it."


    In this way, the twelve ancestral witches will not doubt that the Tathagata Buddha released water or helped her break through. They will only think that she is strong enough to be comparable to the Tathagata Buddha.


    Although, it''s a little worse.


    Guanglan nodded and frowned: "then don''t you need to play now? Aren''t you afraid of being found?"


    How terrible is the enemy that can frighten the Tathagata Buddha?


    Since we couldn''t block the perception of those enemies before, how can we do it now?


    "I''m not afraid, because --" Jun Mu Qian turned around, his peach eyes bent, and as soon as he lifted his feet, he swept away in one direction as fast as possible.


    "Light beauty, hold it high."

 Chapter 1209

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Everyone looked at it in a daze, but they saw that the little girl who was still beating people with her fist had been picked up.


    Su Qingli looked and was stunned: "when did he come back?"


    It''s such a coincidence to come back.


    Because of his height, the man in Fei clothes slightly bent down and his ink hair hung down.


    His strength has always been amazing. Even Jun Mu Qian rushed over without moving, but firmly held her in his arms.


    But in the first second when his fingers just caressed her waist, he felt that he could hold it with one hand and could not help frowning: "too thin, mu mu, did you not eat well?"


    "No." Jun Mu Qian lay on his shoulder. He was so tired that he didn''t want to move a finger. He looked lazy. "Heaven and earth are big, eating and sleeping is the biggest."


    "According to my mother''s words, if you think I''m fat, it''s great, because I''m estimated to have become a ball at that time."


    Although speaking of their cultivation, they can''t even breathe. Even when they sit in meditation, the external Aura will be pulled over autonomously, and the aura can make up for everything.


    But for her, sometimes eating and sleeping are used to adjust her mood. The famine is so big and there are a lot of delicious food. It would be a pity to miss it.


    And practitioners naturally need a normal light body. No one will choose to be fat and unable to walk, unless they practice special Xuantong and skills, like the Tathagata Buddha.


    As for immortal Taiyi... It should be a wonderful flower in the cultivation world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Qing looked slightly, but the color of helplessness passed by. Then he said faintly, "I want to feed you into a ball, and then lock it up at home. I can''t run."


    "Cough! Cough!" Jun Mu was about to take a lotus cake from the Hunyuan bell and eat it. He was choked when he heard this.


    Lotus crisp was also frightened, and "PATA" knocked the fat Youying rolling around dizzy.


    When the candle shines, people are stupid.


    His sister can''t be... Burp fart?


    Fortunately, the tassel of lanyiyue has long had experience in raising children. He hurried forward to start pinching Youying.


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian finally calmed down. She solemnly taught him, "light beauty, you can''t have this idea. If you have it, the words you and your mother say in the book will only forcibly rob and want to dig people''s heart. What''s the difference between men who want to dig people''s heart?"


    At that time, when she was still illusory, her mother-in-law, afraid of her boredom, specially brought her a pile of books. It is said that she came from a lower level with no aura but highly developed science and technology.


    There are some interesting books, but after reading several of them, she felt that her thoughts had been poisoned.


    "HMM." Rong Qing also knew, because he watched it with her.


    He leaned slightly, and the voice line was deliberately cold: "after all, Mu Mu and I have always been the opposite."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s bullshit. She didn''t have the idea of being a overlord, but wanted to flirt with the beauty. Who knows that in the end, the two sides will get into each other and get out of control.


    But later, it also


    "Hmm..." Jun Mu slowly put his head in a position and said tentatively, "otherwise, you will come next time, light beauty?"


    Without waiting for Rong Qing to respond, she raised another finger and stressed: "but once, only once! More is not enough!"


    Seems to think of something, let the eyelashes move gently: "we''ll talk about it then."


    Their voices were not deliberately covered up. They were heard by a crowd not far away: "


    Although most of the people present have no Taoist partners, they have lived for so long. Even if they haven''t experienced it in person, some have seen a lot.


    Su Qingli sighed: "immoral."


    Manjusri, Puxian and Guanyin did not change their faces, while the Tathagata Buddha was completely imprisoned by Jiutian Xitu and could only see a pair of eyes.


    On the contrary, the disciples of the three star cave in the oblique moon looked at each other and felt that their weak mind had been seriously impacted.


    What is this?


    It''s like stabbing them in the heart with a knife!


    Moreover, what makes them sad is that the contrast between their little martial sisters at different times is too great.


    It''s the goddess of war in front of people and the little girl after husband. This


    "It seems that younger martial sister is like those real girls only in front of her husband. Alas, I can''t envy her." Guang LAN sighed, "younger martial brother, do you think so?"


    "What is it?" Monkey King looked at his eldest martial brother strangely. "The younger martial sister is a girl. Do you think she has changed into a man with 72, that is a man?"


    "Stupid."


    Guang LAN: "


    He''s really out of his mind. Talk to a monkey about what to do!


    "You''re really a monkey." Guanglan hates iron and steel. "I think you''ll live your life with your golden cudgel."


    Sun Wukong looked obliquely at Guanglan: "my old sun is happy. You haven''t yet. Are you jealous?"


    Guang Lan was angry and shouted loudly, "get out!"


    A thrilling battle ended here, which was still the result of people crying and laughing.


    "Light beauty, didn''t you bully your son again?" Jun Mu was so shallow that he remembered the previous things. "He''s so young, why did you bully him?"


    "That''s bullying?" hearing this, Rong Qing really hesitated. "He didn''t cry either."


    I thought he would be lonely all his life, only his parents, brothers and sisters. I didn''t expect to have a wife and children now. It was really unexpected before.


    He has learned how to love someone for a long time. Now he seems to have to learn how to take care of his son.


    "Light beauty, sometimes, you have to observe carefully." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "The child''s mind is really different from ours, but you can rest assured that our son''s mind is exquisite. Even if you bully him, he will coax you in turn."


    Hearing this, Rong Qing''s eyes didn''t feel soft: "the little beauty is very good. I like him very much."


    "That''s, don''t look who gave birth to it." Jun Muqian suddenly thought of something and suddenly said, "wait, there''s still something unfinished in Tianting."


    Previously, she couldn''t break free and forgot the Jade Emperor and queen mother.


    "If it''s a matter of heaven, benefactor, you don''t have to worry." the Tathagata opened his mouth at this time. His voice was vague and his face was obviously swollen. "I''ve already sent someone to go. Yang Jian should also be there. Your majesty and empress will be fine."


    Your majesty and empress here naturally refer to Emperor Jun and empress Xihe.


    Jun Mu was a little stunned and immediately nodded, "thank you for your thought."


    No wonder when the Tathagata Buddha came to heaven, he still said those words to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. It seems that it is also to reduce the vigilance of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, and to reassure the twelve ancestors and witches in the dark.


    However, this passive breakthrough is really stronger than her active pressure.


    Because she is actively pressed, she knows in her heart that it will not be a life and death crisis, but the former must fight with all her strength and compete for the possibility of life when she does not understand the other party''s intention.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    Jun Mu shook her finger, and she finally reached this level. Then she can be more confident about the next war.


    "Everyone, I need to go to Kunlun for a virtual trip." at this time, Nezha suddenly opened his mouth, "where is the Dharma protector Ao Yue? I asked him to help. He hasn''t appeared yet. I''m afraid something has happened. I''m not at ease. Go and have a look."


    Ao Yue is a little desperate. Since he promised, he will do it even if he goes up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. This will never happen.


    Then the only possibility is¡ª¡ª


    Ao Yue met something that was difficult for him to solve and had to stop.


    "Kunlun emptiness..." Jun Mu Qian twisted his eyebrows and blurted out, "Eastern Emperor!"


    How could she forget this narcissistic ghost.


    "Well, lingzhuzi, you and your senior brother go to Kunlun Xu." Jun Mu thought, "I''ll go to yaochi with light beauty. I can''t let them have an accident."


    The combat effectiveness of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is much better than that of the Tathagata Buddha. The name of the first person under the sage is not in vain.


    It was also because she was still in heaven when the chaotic clock rang. She was careless and forgot that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was definitely the first object to be wiped out by the black fog.


    And her brother and sister-in-law, she also wants to make sure they are safe.


    "Good!"


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    Su Qingli said, "my strength is low. I''ll help you watch the Buddha here."


    Tathagata: "


    "Action." Jun Mu Qian waved his hand. His body shape had taken the lead in one step, and Rong Qing went side by side with her.


    "Go." Nezha and Sun Wukong ran to the place where Kunlun Xu was.


    After Guanglan and his disciples left, they all went back to the three-star cave of the oblique moon.


    Su Qingli sat down cross legged. While taking charge of the care of the Tathagata Buddha, she also began to meditate and practice, and then refined the power given to her by the old ancestor of the Styx river.


    What she didn''t know was that at this time, a bunch of eyes that didn''t know how far away they came fell on her, slightly certain.

 Chapter 1210

    It stopped for a long time and didn''t leave for a long time.


    And the emotion contained in this vision is extremely complex, with hesitation, love, disappointment and love, but more is the inseparable indifference, which finally solidifies into a piece of ice and snow, and the eyes are frozen.


    The Tathagata, who was watched by Su Qingli, seemed to notice something and turned her eyes upward. After looking at it, she couldn''t catch anything.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva was on one side and naturally noticed his abnormality: "Buddha, what''s the matter?"


    "Amitabha." the Tathagata sighed, "it seems that someone is spying in the dark. I still feel familiar, but I don''t know who it is."


    Hearing this, Manjusri Bodhisattva was shocked: "even the Buddha doesn''t know?"


    In today''s famine, only the saints of heaven can surpass the Tathagata Buddha in cultivation. Who will be the snooping person?


    "Don''t worry." the Tathagata shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily a saint of heaven, but it may have built some hidden Avenue, just avoiding my perception."


    "This person has no malice. He must have been attracted by the previous news."


    There are also many hermit masters in the general level. Maybe there are practitioners at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian they haven''t found.


    If Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian wants to hide deliberately, he is a saint of heaven, and he is not absolutely able to find it.


    What''s more, it may have gone to 3000 lower planes.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva was relieved when he heard this, but he couldn''t help feeling worried: "now the flood and famine is becoming more and more restless. The poor monk went to Dayin a few days ago and saw a lot of unrest. People are really worried and can''t live all day."


    "Does the Buddha have a solution to this?"


    The three realms are closely related. If one of them collapses, it is difficult for the other two realms to maintain.


    The human world is the foundation of the three worlds.


    Although in every era, different races will become the masters of the famine, the Terran is indeed the only race that has existed since ancient times and can continue to this day.


    Terrans are weak, but the potential is huge.


    "You and I can''t cause the origin and death." the Tathagata smiled faintly. "Since it''s not what you and I can do, how can we solve it?"


    This sentence is both mysterious and mysterious. Even Manjusri Bodhisattva was stunned for a while before he could barely understand: "the Buddha means that we just need to wait?"


    "It''s not good to sit and wait." the Tathagata rejected it and paused. He said again, "don''t talk yet. My head is a little congested. Let me slow down."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva: "


    **


    Beyond the three realms, in the void, yuxu palace.


    After Yuanshi Tianzun came back, when he saw the constantly distorted shadow on the ground, his eyebrows wrinkled: "what are you doing here? Who is waiting to sweep?"


    Hearing this, the black fog burst out a sharp cry: "Yuanshi, you did a good job!"


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun is not in the three realms these days, with his cultivation of Tongtian, everything that happens in the three realms is naturally under his control.


    He looked at the black fog coldly: "it''s clear that you underestimated zhunti''s disciple. What''s the meaning to shout here?"


    Of course, he knew that the Buddha of the Tathagata had shot at Jun Mu Qian, and that there was black fog behind it.


    Although it is completely impossible to let those evil spirits invade the Western Paradise, it is still possible to slightly affect their thoughts and thoughts.


    Otherwise, according to the character of Tathagata Buddha, it is impossible to go to heaven without saying a word.


    However, what Yuanshi Tianzun and Heiwu didn''t know was that they couldn''t make use of the Tathagata Buddha at all. Instead, they were jointly used by the leader of Tongtian cult and the Taoist guide.


    In the end, the Tathagata Buddha not only failed to kill Jun Muqian, but also damaged Gonggong, a senior general. It can be said that he lost his wife and his soldiers.


    "Who would know that the smelly girl can even hide from the nine nightmares!" when I mentioned this, the black fog was also extremely angry. "My Lord now has 80% confidence. This smelly girl is definitely the road of the heart!"


    Among the three thousand roads, the road of the heart ranks first!


    The only way to restrain his heart!


    In fact, what even the Tathagata Buddha and Jun Muqian don''t know is that the nine fold nightmare has been pushed behind by the black fog, which is several times more difficult than the ordinary nine fold nightmare. It is the end of ten deaths and no life at all.


    The black fog is to make Jun Mu shallow die without a burial place and be trapped in a nightmare forever.


    But what he never expected was that the difficult version of the nine fold nightmare still failed to get the smelly girl, but helped her break through. It is thought that her Taoist heart must have been completely condensed under the blow of the nine fold nightmare.


    In those years, when he fought against the supreme old gentleman, he used the nine nightmare to defeat the supreme old gentleman.


    The nine fold nightmare that even the saints of heaven didn''t break through was broken through by a female doll who was just a big Luo Jinxian. There will be no other except the road of heart.


    "The road of heart?" the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was surprised. "It turns out that there is really a road of heart."


    "Of course." the black fog smiled coldly. "Three thousand roads are mutually reinforcing and mutually defeating. Since it is also the way of heart demons, it naturally has the opposite way of heart."


    "It''s just that the road of the heart should not have appeared, because when the 3000 road appeared, the road of the heart was a gray restricted area, and no one could cultivate it."


    Last time, there was no owner of the road of heart in the flood wasteland.


    No... it should be said that there are too many people who should not appear in the current famine.


    "The main road is just an aid." the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was faint. "Pangu''s power road can''t even get close to the top ten, but even so, the master can''t take advantage of him."


    "It''s said that Hongjun is a waste!" black fog is obviously that Daozu Hongjun has a strong hatred, "don''t presuppose him again!"


    A few seconds later, the black fog calmed down and disdained to say: "since the road of heart has appeared, let it be. With a little girl who has not been cultivating the road for a long time, she can''t help her master. In the end, she can only protect herself at best."


    Yuanshi was also tired of the moody nature of the black fog. He left a sentence: "I''ve found it for you, but there''s something wrong with him. Go and have a look for yourself."


    With that, he flashed and disappeared.


    **


    Kunlun is empty, the cold wind is howling, and the ice and snow are boundless.


    "Bang!"


    "Dharma protector!"


    The Green Dragon Star officer and the white tiger star officer looked greatly changed, but they couldn''t move because they were fixed in place. They could only watch Shun Chu press Ao Yue''s shoulder with one claw, "Shua" and poked out a blood hole.


    The blood with gold in the red gurgled, which was very dazzling.


    "Ao Yue, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of thousands of years. You have become stronger, but in my opinion, you are still the weak and poor blood dragon." Shun Chu put Ao Yue against a cold stone wall and smiled, "you were so poor that I couldn''t bear to eat you."


    Ao Yue looked at him coldly and said nothing, even if he was black and blue.


    When he was born, Jiutian Kunpeng was already the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. No one can make up for the time gap.


    "That''s the look, that''s it." Shun Chu seemed to fall into a long memory. He smiled on his lips. "That''s the look you used to have. You were firm and unyielding, but what''s the use? Didn''t you fail?"


    "Ao Yue, if I were you, I must have killed myself." he seemed to sneer, "even your people and father hate you. What do you mean you''re alive?"


    Ao Yue tightened his lips, and the line of his jaw tightened, still shouldn''t.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you waiting for someone to save you?" Shun Chu was a little bored, but his strength didn''t weaken. He didn''t stir it up. "Wait for the little doll or the monkey? If it''s these two, I advise you not to wait. You think I''m the only one coming?"


    Hearing this, how could the Green Dragon Star officer and the white tiger star officer not know what it meant, and their cousins were even more frightened.


    Four no phase!


    The legitimate son of Shi Qilin is also here!


    Si Buxiang has always been low-key. He is not as famous as Ao Yue or Kong Xuan in the three circles, and his existence is often ignored by others.


    But it is undeniable that the cultivation of the four incompatibilities will not be weaker than Ao Yue and Kong Xuan. They are also at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    And the defense of the four phases is amazing, which can almost be compared with the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth.


    If the four don''t fight, Sun Wukong and Nezha really can''t come in a short time.


    The Green Dragon Star officer and the white tiger star officer were anxious: "Dharma protector!"


    With AO Yue''s strength, he left if he wanted to. Shun Chu couldn''t help him, but he couldn''t go. As soon as he left, the Eastern Emperor would have an accident.


    Shun Chu saw this point and chose to fight here.


    Ao Yue gasped slightly and said in a deep voice, "I''m fine."


    "Nothing? You can really coax your subordinates." Shun Chu licked his lips and looked at the blood with interest. "I wonder if I can directly become a saint of heaven after eating you?"


    Ao Yue said coldly, "you can have a try."


    Even if he died, he could never let this Kunpeng close to his majesty.


    Otherwise, all the previous work will be in vain.


    "OK." Shun Chu smiled deeply. "You let me try, I naturally want to try."


    "Shua" broke the empty sound, and the palm turned into a claw again and went straight to Ao Yue''s heart.


    Because of the previous battle, Ao Yue had already exhausted his spiritual power, and his cultivation was weaker than Shun Chu. He had no strength to resist this move.


    The sharp claw had entered his flesh and blood, and the sharp pain came. Ao Yue''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with a trace of hostility, ready to use the last bit of energy to die with Shun Chu.


    The Green Dragon Star officer and the white tiger star officer spoke anxiously again, and their eyes were about to crack: "Dharma protector!"


    Shun Chu''s claws worked harder and smiled: "goodbye, Bruce Lee. May you have a good baby in the afterlife. Oh, no, I forgot. You''re dead, but you don''t even have an afterlife."


    The next second he grasped his claw, but immediately, the smile on his lips slowly solidified.


    A familiar and strange force suddenly appeared, suddenly locked his hand and made him unable to go further.


    At the same moment, someone sneered.


    "Dead Kunpeng."


    "The Dharma protector of the emperor, how can you be bullied by a bird?"

 Chapter 1211

    ¡°£¡¡±


    In a simple sentence, the four people on Kunlun Xu were shocked, but their reactions were different.


    Ao Yue''s eyes suddenly opened, and there seemed to be something unbelievable in his expression.


    He wanted to turn around to make sure whether he was as he thought, or just his auditory hallucination, but he still couldn''t lift any strength.


    Shun Chu''s claws were fixed only an inch away from his heart. Although they were fixed and did not move forward, the sharp pain was still there.


    Ao Yue''s lips closed more tightly, and the hands that were unable to hang on both sides of his side were lifted up. With the last bit of strength, he immediately clasped Shun Chu''s wrist.


    Immediately, the bones all over his body trembled and wanted to pull out the sharp claw.


    But shun Chu could not stop Ao Yue''s movement because his arm was fixed.


    The Green Dragon Star officer and the white tiger star officer were overjoyed. They were so excited that they trembled and cried with joy: "your majesty!"


    In the flood and famine, there will be only one Eastern Emperor!


    Although the emperor Dijun also has a title of "demon emperor", he is often called the emperor of heaven, and Dijun also calls himself "the emperor".


    Donghuang Taiyi... It can only be Donghuang Taiyi!


    The wanzu emperor, who once fought in the wasteland, has returned to the wasteland again!


    Shun Chu''s eyes darkened inch by inch. He turned his head and rolled his Adam''s apple. Only then did he bite his teeth and say a name: "Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    damn!


    I didn''t expect that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi woke up so early and ruined his good deeds again!


    "Buzz -"


    "Buzz!


    At this time, heaven and earth vibrated, and a huge breath slowly shrouded the whole Kunlun void, with all the peaks humming at the moment.


    Like fear, like awe, welcoming the arrival of the emperor.


    Then he saw that the man in purple robe slowly opened his eyes in the huge clock with five kinds of milli light flowing.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, "Shua Shua" twice, two golden lights burst out, directly penetrated the chaotic clock, and "boom" shot at the two mountains in front.


    In almost a second, a series of sonic booms sounded, and the two mountains collapsed in an instant, turned into rubble and scattered on the ground.


    Fortunately, few practitioners will come to Kunlun virtual, otherwise such a collapse will surely lead to countless deaths.


    The brilliance is dazzling, and the sun and moon fade.


    The man in purple and Chinese robes sat cross legged. It was obviously a quiet and elegant posture, but what appeared was majestic.


    Between the handsome eyebrows and eyes, it is born overbearing and arrogant.


    Look at the world and be fearless.


    This is the first person under the saints. In the past, all demon families respected the Eastern Emperor Taiyi led by him!


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi opened his eyes, the four people present also felt the pressure from the blood.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor Dijun both came out of chaos. Their blood is the same level as ZuLong, Yuanfeng and shiqilin. However, because both brothers have accompanying treasures, they have to beat the three chaotic beasts in some aspects.


    It can be said that among the remote demon families, only ZuLong, Yuanfeng and shiqilin can be free from the authority of the Eastern Emperor.


    Other demons, even Jiutian Kunpeng or Sibuxiang, can no longer be stronger than the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor Dijun.


    Generation, that''s not a generation.


    Shun Chu was under the greatest pressure. At the moment, his claws were pulled out by AO Yue. Without anything to support him, "bang", one of his legs knelt on the ground, and the ground immediately cracked.


    "Dharma protector!"


    Qinglong Xingguan and Baihu Xingguan, who were no longer suppressed by Shun Chu, hurried forward and helped Ao Yue, who was likely to fall at any time, up left and right.


    Ao Yue was pale, but still looked cold. He waved faintly: "I''m fine. Go and see your majesty..."


    However, before his words were finished, he was forcibly pressed to the ground by a force coming out of the chaotic clock.


    Ao Yue was stunned for a moment. Before he reacted, he listened to the Eastern Emperor''s disgust and said, "I''ve become a bloody man. I still have time to care about the emperor. Don''t heal quickly?"


    He is a good Dharma protector everywhere. He can fight and protect his family. Sometimes he can cook a meal. It can be said that he can go to the hall and go to the kitchen.


    And he looks good. It gives him face and makes other dogs jealous.


    However, the only thing he doesn''t like very much is that his Dharma protector has always been busy working for others since he entered the ancient heaven. He has been hurt and disabled, but calmly just drank a cup of tea.


    Ao Yue was silent for a moment and reluctantly replied: "thank you for your concern. Ao Yue took orders."


    "The emperor doesn''t care about you." the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi snorted coldly, "the emperor is afraid of raising you so much. You''ll be gone at that time, and the emperor has no place to cry."


    Qinglong Xingguan: "


    White tiger star official: "


    For more than a million years, their majesty''s duplicity has not changed.


    "You two, watch him." the Eastern Emperor Taiyi looked at the Green Dragon Star Official and the white tiger star official again. "Why are you two still in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian? It''s too useless. I''ll teach you myself later."


    White tiger star official and Green Dragon Star Official: "!"


    It''s over. The good days are gone.


    "Ha ha..." Shun Chu suddenly smiled, "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, don''t be so arrogant."


    He slowly stood up and looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who was still sitting in the chaotic clock: "if I guessed correctly, you woke up by force. Otherwise, you will not sit in your clock, but come out directly."


    It must be that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had already sensed what was happening outside, so he would kill Ao Yue in time.


    However, it will take at least a few days for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to fully recover.


    Otherwise, if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi could come out so soon, he would never come to Kunlun again.


    Although he is also the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, the gap between him and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not a bit.


    "Joke." the Eastern Emperor smiled coldly when he heard the speech. "Even if the emperor is in this clock, he can let you sleep for hundreds of thousands of years."


    He raised his hand slowly and smiled sarcastically: "dead Kunpeng, if you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Shun Chu''s eyes darkened.


    He naturally believed what the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said. It seems that he can only return in vain today.


    But as soon as he left, no one could really restrict the Eastern Emperor from coming out.


    As a saint of the way of heaven at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, we can''t do it at this time. Once we do it, we will have a reason to do it.


    But for a moment, Shun Chu had weighed out the pros and cons. He took a step back and smiled: "your majesty of the Eastern Emperor hasn''t returned to the wasteland for a long time. I didn''t expect to be so heroic."


    "It''s getting late. I have something else to do, so..."


    Before he finished, Shun Chu had turned into a ROC and immediately spread his wings and left.


    "It''s so easy to want to go?" the Eastern Emperor raised his head, and his killing intention and hostility suddenly rose in his eyes. "It''s better to leave something, dead Kunpeng."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the chaotic clock suddenly shook, and immediately there was a huge burst of spiritual power. It rushed up to the sky and went after Shun Chu.


    Shun Chu had a bad secret in his heart, and his speed increased again.


    However, the chaotic clock is one of the three congenital treasures with infinite power. Even if no demon can reach the speed of Kunpeng for nine days, it still hasn''t escaped the lock of the chaotic clock.


    A blood mist exploded in the sky. After it dispersed, Shun Chu''s figure had disappeared. It was obvious that he had left by force.


    "Lucky for him." the Eastern Emperor took back his eyes and sneered. "When the emperor comes out in a moment, the emperor must kill the bird."


    If he wakes up one step later, his mindless Dharma protector may really be gone.


    Jiutian Kunpeng cultivates the way of swallowing. Once hurt, it will be difficult to heal.


    This is not enough, and it is the account that Shun Chu stole his brother''s hetulo book at the beginning, but he still has to calculate it well.


    "Your Majesty..." Ao Yue has recovered some strength and struggled to get up. "I have one more thing to ask your majesty for help."


    Hearing this, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s look was slightly complicated for a moment. He said: "the emperor knows, but you don''t have to worry about that little girl. She has broken through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. In fact, you don''t have to... No!"


    His expression suddenly changed: "the emperor''s array has been broken!"


    At this moment, Tianting yaochi¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian looked at the mess on the ground and looked down.

 Chapter 1212

    When she attacked Tianting, she specifically avoided the position of yaochi.


    Some spiritual powers were even allocated to protect yaochi and its surrounding things from damage in order to prevent the leaked energy from affecting the recovery of muying and Lingyin.


    But now


    The water in the whole yaochi pond dried up, all the lotus seeds and lotus withered, and all the golden carp died.


    And the death of these golden carp was very miserable. It was like something drained the energy in the body. Even the scales were black and lifeless.


    Jun Mu Qian only needs one look to see that the place where the ice coffin was originally placed is also a nothingness at the moment.


    Not only was the array of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi broken, but her brother and sister-in-law also disappeared.


    Some people took Dijun and Xihe away while they were all in the world!


    "It''s a strong smell of demons." Rong gently leaned over, put his hand on the ground for a moment, raised his head, and there was an icy killing intention in his heavy pupil, "it''s them."


    "Careless." Jun Mu Qian''s fingers gradually clenched, "although the black fog was badly hurt by his father and can''t come out within ten years, he can make a shadow."


    "The strength of the shadow is stronger than his own body, and I don''t know how many people he hides."


    The black fog can even make the shadow of Wa Huang. Although it may not be able to copy the power of Wa Huang, it is probably easy to make a shadow of the peak level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    There are no saints in heaven, and the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is the overlord of the wasteland!


    Moreover, she had a premonition that the secret enemy was only the tip of the iceberg, and more had not been revealed.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Suddenly, there were several barks, which contained some anxiety.


    The next second, a white shadow rushed out of the ruins and rushed towards the woman in purple.


    Howling dog!


    Jun Mu was a little stunned, but she didn''t throw out the Xiaotian dog this time, but took it over.


    Just when her hand touched the skin of Xiaotian dog, it was stained with the blood of one hand.


    Obviously, it was touched by the wound, and the white dog made a "whine" sound.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes coagulated for a few minutes.


    Xiaotian dog was hurt like this!


    Although Xiaotian dog is only a spirit beast, can not turn people, and can not be regarded as a demon family, its strength is actually the early days of Da Luo Jinxian.


    He is flexible and good at evasion. Even if he can''t beat the enemy, he can dodge.


    Even Xiaotian dog is seriously injured and dying. The enemy must be Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Where''s your master?" Jun Mu frowned. "Is he okay?"


    The Tathagata Buddha said that Yang Jian, the true king of the wonderful way of Qingyuan, came to protect him.


    There are also some Western Buddhas. The weakest is the Dalai Jinxian, and these Buddhas can form an array. Once they form an array, even the Hunyuan Dalai Jinxian can be trapped.


    It should be said that this will not be the result.


    Hearing this, Xiaotian dog raised his front paw and pointed to the right.


    Jun Mu breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Yang Jian should only have been hurt and his life is not in danger.


    She nodded. When she was preparing to treat Xiaotian dog, a slender hand lifted the white baby dog.


    Rong said softly, "Mu Mu, you''ve just finished fighting. I''ll heal it. I can''t tired you."


    "I''m fine. After breaking through, I''m full of strength." Jun Mu Qian was confused by his actions and immediately realized, "I understand. I can''t touch the public. I only touch you."


    Xiaotian dog who is preparing to enjoy the treatment of a beautiful girl: "??"


    What?


    Xiaotian dog was about to jump back. As a result, he looked up and saw the man in Fei clothes. The animal pupil was bright.


    Hey, this man looks good too. He loves me.


    The little white milk dog tried to arch into Rong Qing''s arms, but was stopped by two slender fingers.


    At the same time, a faint warning came from above the dog''s head: "don''t move, move again, don''t mind stewing you."


    Xiaotian dog: "


    Although Rong Qing is not a doctor, he can recover Xiaotian dog in seconds with his cultivation.


    At the moment, Jun Muqian also found Yang Jian''s place according to the instructions of Xiaotian dog.


    Yang Jian is leaning on a huge waste rock. He is more seriously injured than Xiaotian dog. His limbs have been broken. No wonder Xiaotian dog ran out first for help.


    "What a heavy injury." Rao Shijun Muqian himself also suffered a lot of injuries. When he saw Yang Jian, his heart sank. "Have you been attacked?"


    "Woof, woof!"


    Xiaotian dog has completely recovered. He bit his light sleeve, looked at him eagerly, and raised his front paw to point to Yang Jian.


    "Don''t worry." Rong Qing raised his hand and the shallow golden light flowed out, "he''ll be fine."


    In just a second, Yang Jian''s limbs were connected, and all the wounds on his body healed.


    After a while, he stood up with a three pointed and two edged knife and nodded slightly to the man in Fei: "thank you, your highness."


    "No, what should be done." Rong Qing took back his hand and looked at Yang Jian. "Do you know me?"


    Yang Jian coughed and smiled faintly: "I''ve heard the master mention it for a long time. I''m afraid everyone knows about the current famine, your highness."


    Although each universe operates in parallel and does not interfere with each other, there will also be information exchange between universes.


    The top power of every universe will be known by all universes.


    The illusory universe happened to be the newly rising universe for more than 100000 years. There was little news about the double emperors and the young monarch of the universe. If Rong Qing had not taken the initiative to come to the flood famine, he would still be a powerful mystery to the flood famine.


    After thanking him, Yang Jian said, "you''re late. Your majesty and empress were robbed by them."


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold: "how many people have come?"


    "Five -" Yang Jian said slowly, "Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian peak."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrunk: "what about the Western Buddhas?"


    Yang Jian looked a little dark. His fingers on the three pointed two edged knife turned white because of excessive force: "dead, in order to cover me."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing looked at each other, and their faces were dignified.


    The five Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian peaks, even if they are not at the level of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Tathagata Buddha, may at least be able to compete with Kong Xuan.


    No wonder even Yang Jian and the Western Buddhas failed to stop them.


    "Light beauty, our battle is too hard." Jun Mu Qian whispered, "there are too many enemies, almost inexhaustible. Although we also have the Eastern Emperor and Buddha, I''m afraid we can''t survive if we go on like this."


    "Well," said Rong qingchongtong deeply, "we still have ten years."


    Both husband and wife know that the secret enemy will not act wantonly until the black fog has no ability to come out.


    Therefore, they must build the Shence army into an army with peak strength within these ten years.


    "Go to the Eastern Emperor first." Jun Muqian made a quick decision, "they kidnapped their brother and sister-in-law, but didn''t kill them. I''m afraid they''re threatening us with their brother and sister-in-law."


    "It''s estimated that we won''t have to wait long to get the news of where our brother and sister-in-law are."


    Rong nodded lightly: "I also have this intention."


    "Elder Zhenjun, please go back to Huaguo Mountain and tell my master about it." Jun Mu was shallow and looked a little solemn. "We''ll meet later."


    Yang Jian also nodded. He looked at the Xiaotian dog with light clothes. He snorted coldly, forcibly lifted it up and hung it on his belt.


    Xiaotian dog: "


    "The heavenly court is completely destroyed." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes swept, "I''m afraid the queen mother and the Jade Emperor were also taken away by the five Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian peaks. Light beauty, go, go to Kunlun empty first."


    **


    At this moment, Kunlun is empty¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, your majesty." Ao Yue has stood up and hugged boxing, "please wait here for a moment, and I''ll go up and have a look."


    "No need." the Eastern Emperor Taiyi waved and drank in a deep voice to stop Ao Yue, "but the array was broken, but their brother and sister-in-law had no worries about their lives."


    Ao Yue frowned, "but the twelve ancestors are witches?"


    "It won''t be them." the Eastern Emperor smiled coldly and contemptuously. "If the heavenly way hadn''t chosen to help the witch family, they could not hurt the emperor by their several ancestral witches. They should have helped the twelve ancestral witches resurrect."


    "Broke the array but didn''t kill people. If the emperor guessed right, they wanted to use their brother and sister-in-law to threaten the emperor and the little girl. Look, we don''t need to find it. The secret person will naturally show up."


    "Otherwise, they will not achieve their goal."


    His words had just fallen, and suddenly there was a loud noise in the vast sky.


    It was a deep cry that spread to the whole famine, and every creature could hear it clearly.


    "Long time no see, Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"

 Chapter 1213

    "Since you and I are old friends, so are old friends. I''d like to congratulate you on your return from the lower world and your return to our general level."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In a word, all the creatures in the whole wasteland were shocked.


    Especially the huge demon families who withdrew from the wasteland stage after the Lich war, they can''t believe what they heard.


    One by one, their eyes widened and looked up at the sky.


    Dong Huang Tai Yi?


    The Eastern Emperor was resurrected?


    Did they hear right?!


    After the defeat of the ancient Tianting and the fall of the Heavenly Emperor, the queen of heaven and the Eastern Emperor, the remaining demon families retreated to the original South zhanbu continent and established a base camp under the leadership of the only few demon elders.


    After dormant for more than 600000 years, some small demons will steal food from the Terran from time to time, but they have never been out as a whole.


    It''s not that the demon clan didn''t want to return to the famine again, but because the top blood of the demon clan has been lost and can''t compete with other races, they can only shrink a corner.


    But if the Eastern Emperor came back, it would be different


    Here comes the chance for the demon family to regain its glory!


    The demon race is excited, but the Terran and other races are shocked and frightened.


    Most of the other creatures have a short life span, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is not the God of their family. They only have unspeakable fear of the sudden sound.


    Ao Yue''s expression was cold: "Your Majesty, Minister..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was stopped by the Eastern Emperor with a wave of his hand. He smiled coldly and suddenly said, "the emperor doesn''t have your old friend. Don''t get close. Talk quickly and fart quickly!"


    "Boom!"


    This sound also spread throughout the famine, but the king''s Qi contained in it is not comparable to the previous sound.


    The demons who lived in the former nanzhanbuzhou immediately felt a powerful pressure from ancient times, which enveloped them in an instant. This is the forced suppression of blood!


    Whether willing or not, both legs "bang" knelt on the ground, very neat, all in one direction.


    Worship the demons!


    "Ha ha..." when I heard the words of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the voice laughed instead of getting angry. "Taiyi, Taiyi, for more than a million years, your temper is more restrained than before. I don''t know if you can stand it if God has something to say."


    The Eastern Emperor looked colder: "it''s you!"


    He didn''t have to ask, but he knew that his brother and sister-in-law had been kidnapped by them.


    "Yes, it''s us." the voice burst into laughter. "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for more than a million years. My God is much stronger than before. Is it your Eastern Emperor, his Heavenly Emperor, who has to obediently yield to my God?"


    The Eastern Emperor was too calm and silent.


    The voice laughed for a long time, then stopped, and said, "God knows you can''t see the emperor of heaven and the queen of heaven fall again. After all, you have wasted a lot of energy to reshape their bodies."


    The Eastern Emperor endured his impatience and said, "if you talk so much, are you sick?"


    It''s more talkative than a bird.


    However, it reminded him a little.


    The big array he set up can reshape the body of demons and gods for Dijun and Xihe, but it will never be so fast, and they are still in heaven, one day in heaven and one year on earth.


    What happened in the meantime? The body of the demon God condensed so quickly?


    "Hum!" the voice also became angry. He didn''t say more and spoke directly. This time, he said to many people, "if you want to save emperor Jun and Xihe? Come to Xumi mountain for a while!"


    "But what the God wants to say is that you don''t want to rely on the heavenly young gentleman. If he appears, the God will kill Dijun and Xihe immediately!"


    The eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and AO Yue changed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" the voice laughed wildly and coldly, almost freezing the world. "Kill immortal sword array, wait for you to break it!"


    "Haha, haha -"


    With the fall of laughter, the sound completely disappeared, but the vibration did not disappear for a long time.


    "Damn it." the Eastern Emperor hit the chaotic clock one by one, with an unprecedented gloomy look. "He invited the immortal sword array again. It is clear that the immortal sword array should have been confiscated by Hongjun. How can they get it?"


    The immortal killing sword array has appeared twice in the flood wasteland, and the casualties were heavy each time.


    For the first time, the evil ancestor Luo Yu broke through Pangu''s seal on the immortal killing sword array with the blood essence and resentment of the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin. Finally, Daozu Hongjun broke through the array with several other heavenly saints.


    The second time, the leader of Tongtian cult was angry that his disciples were slaughtered by the other three religions after the God canonization. He also invited out the immortal sword array, which was broken by the joint efforts of the saints of Tiandao.


    Finally, Dao Zu Hongjun seized the immortal sword array and imprisoned the leader of Tongtian cult.


    However, because there was no blood essence resentment bonus of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin for the second time, the lethality was not great.


    Ao Yue said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, who is this person?"


    Although he signed the life contract with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Dijun and Xihe were also the objects he wanted to protect. He could not escape the blame for such a thing.


    The Eastern Emperor shook his head: "it''s the God of heaven."


    "God?" Ao Yue was stunned. "I''ve never heard of such a name in the wilderness."


    "I haven''t heard of it. It''s all ancient times. When you were young and you were hurt too badly, I don''t know what happened to the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix." the Eastern Emperor''s eyes were deep. "Although it was Luo Xuan who provoked the relationship between ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, in fact, their relationship was not very good."


    Ao Yue nodded.


    Of course, he knows ZuLong''s temperament. After all, he is also his biological father.


    ZuLong is arrogant and uninhibited. He has never paid attention to anyone. He also has his own grand ambition and wants to capture the sky and land.


    Therefore, Yuan Feng and Shi Qilin became ZuLong''s key targets.


    However, the relationship between Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin is a little better than that between them and ZuLong.


    The contradiction between the three ethnic groups is the fuse of the initial robbery of dragon and Phoenix.


    However, in ancient times, there were more or less frictions between congenital demons and gods. Brothers could turn against each other, and there was no absolute theory of good and evil, let alone right and wrong.


    "In fact, in addition to Luo Xuan, he had two other helpers." Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor explained, "these two helpers are brothers and sisters. One is called ''heaven demon God'' and the other is'' earth demon God ''. They are all cultivation accomplishments at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian."


    "Of course, in front of the emperor, it''s just ants."


    In this regard, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has absolute confidence.


    Ao Yue frowned: "so this is what Luo Xuan did?"


    "No, even if Luo Zhen is not dead, the situation will only be worse than that of the emperor. Now he may not even recover his consciousness." the Eastern Emperor said faintly, "the emperor estimates that the brothers and sisters have voted for others."


    "I understand." Ao Yue pursed his lips slightly. "It''s just that the immortal sword array. If the Tianyu young gentleman doesn''t fight, I''m afraid none of us can break it."


    The first two killing immortal sword arrays were opened, which were only broken by at least three heavenly saints.


    "This is the end of the matter. It''s useless to be anxious." the Eastern Emperor took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "After a few days of cultivation, he will be able to recover completely."


    "Ao Yue, you go to contact the Tathagata and the Tibetan king and say that the emperor has something important to discuss. At that time, the Western Paradise will get together."


    Ao Yue hugged his fist and said, "I take orders."


    **


    The dialogue between the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the heavenly demon God caused an uproar in the flood.


    Although Jun Muqian didn''t know that the voice was the demon God who once plagued the flood and famine with Luo, he also knew that it must be a demon God who lived in the same era with the Eastern Emperor.


    Strength is no less than the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    "Xumi mountain, kill immortal sword array..." Jun Mu''s eyes were cold. "How to go to Xumi mountain is a troublesome thing."


    The Xumi mountain on the Wanling continent before was the ruined wasteland before time went back.


    Now Xumi mountain, which stands in the famine, is the center of the famine.


    The center of the plane is very important, otherwise the evil ancestor Luo Xuan placed the immortal killing sword array in Xumi mountain, it would not cause the cooperation of the saints of heaven.


    Once the center of the plane collapses, although the wasteland will not collapse, it is also in danger.


    Therefore, since the end of the war of Fengshen, Xumi mountain has long become a forbidden area and a legendary place.


    "And this voice also mentioned the light beauty you." Jun Mu Qian looked at Rong Qing and his eyes were slightly frozen. "They obviously know that even if they all shot, they are not your opponent."


    "Well, they''re afraid," she said


    "They are afraid, so they have to choose to kill the fish and break the net." Jun Mu smiled coldly. "If my brother and sister-in-law lose a hair, they don''t want to live anymore."


    She knew that those people had no way to go before they came to this step.


    "Now that the war is in front of me, I can''t help it."


    This is not only a declaration of war against the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but also against their whole camp.


    Rong qingmou said: "the power of the immortal killing sword array is only one chip worse than the complete version of the Twelve Gods and Demons array."


    "I know." Jun Mu shallow sighed, "but now I can only go to Xumi mountain to break the battle."


    Immediately, her eyebrows and eyes were silent: "light beauty, go and find ah Li and Buddha first."


    And at this moment, the demon clan¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1214

    The elder of the demon family is Bai Ze, the demon God who survived the Lich war in the past.


    He looked down at the demons below and spoke faintly.


    "Your Majesty''s return, we naturally want to welcome it. Do you have any objection?"


    In a word, all the demons were silent.


    The demons who can be invited to the ten thousand demons hall at this time are clan leaders of various races, or elite leaders. No demon family has the strength below Taiyi Jinxian.


    In those years, the demon clan retreated to the back line and lived in nanzhanbu Island, which is a poor place. After more than one million years of hardship, not to mention that once a demon clan enters the territory of human beings, it will be caught by the false Taoists there, stripped of its fur, and dug out its animal pill and heart.


    The Lich clan is very powerful and has incomparable blood advantages, but a lich war destroyed everything


    But now, their chance comes.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t agree!" a reckless man suddenly stepped forward and sneered, "it was Taiyi and Dijun''s wrong decision that made us retreat. If it weren''t for their wrong decision, our demon clan would have been the master of the famine now. How could we stay in such a bad place?"


    He clenched his fist and creaked: "now, even humans dare to look down on us. It''s a great shame!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, several other demon families hesitated. Although they didn''t stand up, it was obvious that at least half of the demon families were opposed.


    "Brother Fei is right. We also think like this." an old man looked at the man with silver hair and white clothes sitting above. "Elder Baize, although I am old and may die at any time, I also have the right to speak."


    He coughed a few times: "my granddaughter died in the hands of some evil Taoists, and I will never forget it."


    "Yes, if it had been put in the past, these people wouldn''t dare to come half a step closer to us, let alone take out our hearts!"


    Bai Ze''s look was still light, and his slender fingers knocked slowly on the handle.


    The wild man looked at Bai Ze and said, "and elder Bai Ze, didn''t you hear the strange voice that emperor Jun and Xi he were arrested?"


    "Even the Heavenly Queen is not the opponent of that strange voice, and we can''t be. If we really welcome him back, our hard won peaceful life will be destroyed¡°


    Although these postnatal demons and gods know that there is the way of heaven and believe in the way of heaven, they will never believe that once the quantity robbery is lowered, as long as it is not beyond the way of heaven, the result can not be changed.


    The second mass robbery of the Lich war, the heavenly way is to destroy the two Lich families, even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor Dijun can''t resist.


    However, it has to be said that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is really the most amazing congenital demon God besides the heavenly sage. Even if he has not become a saint, his power is not weaker than that of the Taoist priest.


    By virtue of the extremely powerful array arrangement method, it has also created two guard arrays - Zhoutian star array and Hunyuan Heluo array.


    In the famine, the only one who can compare the array with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is the leader of Tongtian cult.


    But their mastery of this array is different. The former is defense and the latter is attack.


    "Oh?" this sentence fell, and Baize finally reacted, "so you mean, we don''t care about it and don''t know anything?"


    The wild man was stunned for a moment. Before he could speak, he was pushed aside by a woman. She angrily scolded: "Fei Xuan, what you said is nonsense. Without two sires, the demon family can''t even continue to this day. What peace is there to talk about!"


    "Why, what did I say wrong?" Fei hung his eyes and suddenly raised his voice. "Have you forgotten how your ancestors died? No, they died in the Lich war?"


    "It''s his honor that my ancestors can die in battle." the woman sneered. "Unlike you, I just blindly push the responsibility on others."


    "You...!"


    "OK." Bai Ze interrupted the tit for tat between the two people and glanced faintly, "since you have different opinions, there is really nothing to say."


    He slowly got up: "if you choose to welcome your majesty, then welcome. If you want to stay here, then continue to stay. Neither I nor your majesty will force you."


    At the beginning, there was no demon family. It was the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor Dijun who fought in the flood and famine together, subdued all the Fox family, Fox family and bird family, and finally returned to the demon family.


    Now it is reasonable to return to each race.


    But as Taiyi and Dijun sit down as demon gods, Baize is absolutely impossible to betray.


    Just when the demons were shocked, the tall woman had taken the lead in kneeling on one knee and boxing: "I shangle, welcome your majesty with Lord Baize and pledge allegiance to the death."


    After Fei Xuan returned to his mind, he was red in the face, but he still strongly didn''t change his opinion.


    Shangle was the descendant of the ancient Tianting demon Shuai Shangyang, and Feixuan was the descendant of the demon Shuai Feilian. They also inherited the Xuantong and blood power of their ancestors. Their strength is at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, and it is also the peak combat power of the demon family today.


    The other demons looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    "Well, OK." Bai Ze didn''t care. He waved to Shang Le, "come with me."


    Shangle worshipped again: "yes, elder Baize."


    **


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing returned to Xihe niuzhou again. The Tathagata Buddha was still trapped in the soil for nine days. You can clearly see that his face was swollen.


    "Little childe." Su Qingli saw the woman in purple coming back and immediately got up, "that voice just now..."


    "Well, I heard it." Jun Muqian waved and took Jiutian Xitu back, nodding, "so we need to discuss the countermeasures and the candidates to go to Xumi mountain at that time."


    Naturally, we can''t all go, otherwise the camp will be in deficit, and the enemy will have another move to "lure the tiger away from the mountain", which will be even more difficult.


    "Amitabha." with the help of Manjusri Bodhisattva, the Tathagata sat on the Golden Lotus platform again, "benefactor, the speaker should be the God of heaven."


    "Day demon God?" gentleman Mu shallow Mou Guang a tight, "what is he?"


    "When the demon God was still famous in the wilderness, I was just a little disciple of the master." the Tathagata said, "he used to be a subordinate of the demon ancestor. Now I don''t know where he has gone."


    The master in the sentence of Tathagata refers to the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Mo Zu Luo Zhen..." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "Light beauty, do you think chenye and Baili have something to do with this Luo Zhen?"


    There are magic ancestral spirit pulse and God killing gun. The clear magic ancestral Luo is standard.


    Rong Qing shook his head slightly: "but his killing karma is really heavy."


    "I haven''t found their trace, they''re not in the infernal hell." Jun Mu sank. "And I didn''t find Xiaowei. I suspect it may be the witch family who moved again."


    Shu weinai is a rare nine Yin female body with extremely Yin constitution and excellent talent, but the body is still sealed with the ghost of the great witch nine Phoenix.


    At that time, her strength could not completely erase Jiufeng.


    "Mu Mu, step by step." Rong gently pressed her shoulder. "I know you will go to Xumi mountain, so I will protect the rest of you. If there is danger, I can feel it in time."


    "Well, please." Jun Mu Qian turned his head again. "Buddha, this matter still needs your help."


    "You don''t have to do it for me, benefactor. Naturally, I have to ask for orders." the Tathagata smiled faintly, "but it''s a pity that I''m the only one who can fight in the Western Paradise. If only Kong Xuan was there."


    "Elder martial brother..." Jun Mu was shallow and his eyes were slightly heavy. "The master only said that elder martial brother had nothing to do, but there would be a great fortune, but he didn''t say where it was."


    The Western Paradise is very strong, but the peak combat power is only Tathagata Buddha and peacock Daming King Kong Xuan.


    "Don''t worry." Rong qingpian said, "there are still a few days left. Mu Mu, I''ll give you some skills to break the array. Although the killing immortal sword array is strange, it also has its flaws in addition to strong breaking."


    "OK." Jun Muqian thought for a moment, "light beauty, you go to Hunyuan bell with me. There is a small immortal killing sword array there. Maybe you can understand something."


    After that, she looked up again: "Buddha, please invite Yang Jian and my senior brothers to Kunlun Xu. I think the Eastern Emperor will come out soon. We will go to Xumi mountain together in seven days."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva also said, "Buddha, don''t worry. I''m responsible for guarding the Western Paradise."


    The Tathagata nodded.

 Chapter 1215

    After thinking about it, he said again: "benefactor, I suggest you go to the demon family. Although the demon family has retired, there are still many top strong people."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu nodded. "What the Buddha said is the demon family living in the southern part of the continent?"


    "Amitabha, it is." the Tathagata folded his hands. "After the Lich war, the Lich clan moved there. Since the destruction of the fairy world, it has become the territory of the Lich clan."


    "Even if the top blood demon clan has been greatly damaged, but for so many years, the demon clan has not appeared in front of everyone again, and its strength is definitely not as simple as it seems."


    Rong Qing said lightly, "well, the demon clan is a very special race. It is the only race that exists in all four universes except the human race, and its power is not small."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu looked slightly chilly: "light beauty, do you mean that the demon families in all universes are likely to have connections? The demon families in other universes will help a group of famine demon families?"


    If so, it''s not surprising that the demon clan has many hidden strengths.


    "It''s not difficult to cross the universe, let alone contact." Rong Qingdao said, "as long as you don''t change the cause and effect of other universes, you won''t be eaten back and won''t attract the attention of immeasurable robbery."


    You have a simple understanding.


    The reason why it is so difficult for them to come to the famine is that they need her to open the door of the universe with cultivation as a sacrifice, that is, they want to change the cause and effect of the famine and prevent the extinction of the famine.


    Needless to say, under their influence, those demons who should have died have successfully returned.


    In addition to the human race, the demon family can become the second race all over the universe, not only because the demon family itself has a very powerful blood, but also because everything has spirit.


    The demon clan can be a spirit beast, a plant, or even a rare artifact.


    "However, one thing that your benefactor and your highness should pay attention to -" Tathagata raised his head, "the demon family has different demon hearts because of its large number of people, which is second only to the human family among the flood and famine families."


    "Some still believe in the Eastern Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor, but some have established their own doors. I''m afraid it''s not easy to unite all demon families."


    "No harm, I can understand." Jun Mu smiled. "Originally, the demon clan was formed by the union of many races. Naturally, there are great contradictions. What they want to do is also their business. As long as they don''t interfere with us, they will be safe with each other."


    The demon clan is like this, which is the same as the Terran''s so-called "the general trend of the world will be united for a long time and will be divided for a long time".


    "You, benefactor, we can rest assured if you have such a view." Tathagata smiled calmly, "so, I immediately went to Kunlun Xu, Yang Jian and Lord Tibetans. I have informed them that they should have left."


    Since the demon God could lead several Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian to abduct Dijun and Xihe that day, it would not be difficult to send someone to hinder the Eastern Emperor.


    What they lack most now is the manpower of peak strength.


    "Thank you, Buddha." Jun Mu nodded. "We''ll go back to Huaguo Mountain first. After the Eastern Emperor completely recovers, please inform the Buddha again."


    The Tathagata smiled: "Amitabha, you should."


    Several people said goodbye. Su Qingli also went to kunlunxu with the Tathagata Buddha, while the three Bodhisattvas Manjusri, Puxian and Guanyin returned to the Western Paradise.


    Although the Western Paradise is the only place without the invasion of evil spirit, it is hard to guarantee that it will not be invaded in the future.


    Those words of the heavenly demon God were clearly telling the whole famine that there will be a war in the future, and no one can stay out of it.


    Ready, start now.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is more than ten times stronger than Da Luo Jinxian in the application of the law of heaven and earth. Jun Mu Qian has finally achieved the great perfection of the law of space at the moment. There is no need to tear the space to the destination. Just one idea is enough.


    Moreover, as she guessed, after her space law reached great perfection, her first understanding of nine evasion also successfully broke through the last step - Divine evasion.


    Shendun, ignoring space and distance, can roam freely in the chaotic galaxy. You can reach any lower plane just by moving your body.


    If you have the chance, shendun can be upgraded to Zhou Dun again.


    Although Jun Mu Qian has not yet understood the art of Zhou Dun, she can also know that the art of Zhou Dun can span the universe.


    In other words, she understood the art of cosmic evasion, and the total planes and three thousand lower planes of other universes can come and go at will.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient for her to find Ying Zijin when the chaotic tracker brings her back.


    In fact, at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he can cross the universe. At the beginning of Shun, he came to the illusory thousand from the flood and famine and finished the work on Huaxu road.


    However, if you want to move forward arbitrarily in other universes, it also depends on whether the power holders of other universes agree, but Zhou Dunshu can ignore this.


    Jun Mu shallow estimated that she would have to wait until she came to the saint of heaven to understand the art of Zhou dun. However, it is a pity that there is no real Hongmeng purple Qi now. Even if she is a congenital Taoist body, she is still a step short.


    "Mu Mu, you bell..." Rong Qing entered the mixed yuan bell for the first time. His eyes moved slightly, "it''s really good."


    The aura is very strong and has a very strange power.


    He has only seen such a space once, that is, on his mother.


    "I also think that although the robber was a little greedy at the beginning," mentioned this, Jun Muqian remembered her hatred with Hunyuan Ling at that time, and she hummed, "light beauty, I want to sue. It''s the dog lingdang who ate the exquisite Suxin pill you gave me."


    Rong Qing was stunned for a moment and said uncertainly, "Linglong... Suxin pill?"


    "You won''t --" Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed, floating a bit of dangerous breath, "forget it?"


    "No." Rong Qing quickly dug it out from his very long memory. He said calmly, "I just didn''t expect Mu Mu to remember you."


    "Of course, I remember what the beauty gave me. I always have a good memory." Jun Mu Qian took Rong Qing to the third Xiao Lang Xiao where the small immortal killing sword array is located. It''s a wonderful way, "anyway, you said we didn''t know each other at that time. Why did you send me Linglong Suxin pill so kindly?"


    Between offending his own gentleman and telling a beautiful lie, a young gentleman decisively chose the latter: "well, I''ve been so kind once."


    "Really?" Jun Muqian obviously didn''t believe it. "You obviously wanted to kill me at first, just because it''s hard to do it."


    Rong Qing: "


    He could not refute this.


    But when he first met her, he did have a sense of familiarity. Later, he learned that they had passed by before he was born.


    "Forget it, if you really fall in love with me at the first sight, I still have to doubt whether you are poisoned." Jun Mu Qian waved mercifully, "come on, let''s see what the mystery of the immortal killing sword array is."


    She has studied it for a long time. The power of this small immortal killing sword array in langxiao can''t be compared with the real immortal killing sword array, but both the position of the array and others are the same as those recorded in books.


    She used to practice her accomplishments by this immortal killing sword array, but after she was promoted to Zhenxian, the sword spirit had no pressure on her.


    I thought this thing was completely useless, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy.


    Like... Jun Mu shallow''s heart is tight, suddenly there is a feeling of cold all over.


    Where Hun yuan Ling was created, she had expected this scene, so she set up a small immortal killing sword array here for her study.


    If so, the origin of this mixed yuan bell is too terrible.


    Jun Mu took a deep breath, sat down cross legged and stretched out his hand towards Rong Qing: "light beauty, come on."


    **


    The night was dark and the wind stirred.


    There is not even a star in the sky. It is extremely dark.


    Although there was a shock during the day, at this time, most demon families have also fallen into sleep. Only some demons who lie in the daytime and come out at night flash past from time to time to look for things.


    Feixuan also lay in bed, his eyelids fighting, half asleep and half awake.


    And when everything was silent and dead, he suddenly heard someone calling his name.


    "The demon will fly..."


    "The demon will fly."


    One after another, it was ethereal and illusory. Ghosts were like ghosts, which made people creepy.


    Feixuan hit an exciting spirit and immediately woke up. His spiritual power surged up in an instant. He suddenly looked around and looked wary: "who?!"


    However, he did not see any shadow, even if it was just a bird.


    Feixuan''s vigilance was highest, but his legs were shaking.


    He is the highest cultivation achievement of Da Luo Jinxian. How can anyone in the demon family escape his perception?!


    Did other races invade?


    But even if it was the invasion of other races, elder Baize wouldn''t feel it.


    "Ha ha......" when the cold sweat in the air had completely soaked the clothes, the man smiled softly and softly. His voice was more empty, but it was full of bewitchment. "You don''t have to know who I am. I''m the one who came to help you."


    "Do you want to be the new demon emperor?"

 Chapter 1216

    In a word, let Fei Hang''s brain be confused first.


    But he quickly reacted and took the lead in looking around with his spiritual knowledge to confirm that both the patrolling soldiers and other demon families should be 100 meters away, which was a little relieved.


    However, Fei Xuan suddenly became angry: "who are you? Dare to provoke the relationship between my demon families?"


    "Don''t be duplicitous." I still only heard the voice, and the voice became more and more gentle, just like the echo of an empty valley. "Your heart tells me that you really want to be the demon emperor."


    "What demon emperor?" Fei Xuan gritted his teeth. "Who the hell are you? Come out quickly. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, the wind outside suddenly became strong and hurt people''s eardrums.


    Feixuan only felt pain in his head, as if something was going to break through the earth, which made him more and more bloodthirsty and irritable, just want to be beast.


    His sight blurred, but he saw an illusory black shadow slowly approaching him. He wanted to stop and escape, but found he couldn''t move.


    The previous sound came from the black shadow.


    But strangely, black shadow has no facial features or form, but it gives people a feeling of the wanting to be close and afraid.


    Fei hung his head in sweat and roared hysterically, "who are you? Who are you?"


    Hearing this, the black shadow took another step, and some of it had penetrated into his flesh.


    Feixuan was surprised and wanted to take the black shadow out of his body, but he found that the more he moved, the more difficult the black shadow became.


    What''s this?


    Feixuan doesn''t seem to know who the black shadow is now. He just wants to leave here quickly.


    But somehow he couldn''t leave, but his pride would never allow him to ask for help from other demon families.


    "The demon will fly. Who am I?"


    Then he heard the voice again.


    This time, Fei Xuan was frightened to find that the sound came from his body.


    "I am you. I know what you think, feel and understand. Therefore, I will realize your wishes for you."


    Feixuan was going crazy, but there was still some excitement he didn''t know: "I... what do I wish?"


    "When Emperor Jun is gone, you lose power. As a descendant of demon handsome Feilian, you are now the peak of Da Luo Jinxian." the voice in his body smiled, "you can break through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian only one step away. Why should you be subordinate to other demon families?"


    "Your blood is strong, but you have no chance. As long as you have it, why don''t you worry about getting the position of demon emperor?"


    "As long as you want, I can help you get it."


    Feixuan''s fist creaked from shock at the beginning to fear and now to anger: "yes, why would he stoop to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?"


    Wasn''t he born earlier and took advantage of it?


    What is he not as good as the Eastern Emperor?!


    "You had the chance to step down Bai Zela and become the head of the demon family, but you didn''t expect that at this time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi came back and let those demon families find the backbone." the voice seemed to be really him. Every word he said was what he had thought, "you don''t want to hate you. If the Eastern Emperor Taiyi doesn''t appear, you can control the whole demon family in the future."


    Flying eyes gradually dull, obediently murmured: "yes, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi shouldn''t appear. He doesn''t appear. The demon family will be mine sooner or later."


    His predecessor Feilian was a demon handsome in ancient heaven, cultivated the road of wind, and reached a great level in the law of wind.


    And he also inherited all the Xuantong of demon handsome Feilian, and his cultivation is also the road of wind. In the whole demon family, no one has higher strength than him except Baize, the demon God.


    But Bai Ze never managed the affairs of the demon family. In his opinion, this old thing is just the mascot of the demon family. He has no other abilities. It''s really lucky that he didn''t die in the Lich war.


    Now the position of the demon emperor should have been his!


    "Very good!" he heard the voice in his heart burst out laughing, "then release the power in your heart, obey your inner thoughts and wishes, and ascend the throne of the demon emperor!"


    Under the darkness, the black shadow had completely entered the flying flesh and completely integrated with him.


    Fei was stunned for a moment, and then walked towards the bed like a string puppet.


    Night, still very long.


    The next day.


    The demon clan held a general meeting again. It was still presided over by Bai Ze. This time, it was necessary to completely decide whether to combine or divide.


    "Choose to follow your majesty and stand on the right." Bai Ze lightly waved, "others, stand on the left."


    As soon as these words came out, shangle took the first step. After a cold look at the flying suspension, he came to the right. One third of the demon families saw shangle move and moved with him.


    And the remaining two-thirds of the demon clan has been watching Feixuan, Feixuan can''t move, and they naturally don''t move.


    Just when some demon clan was about to be impatient to remind Feixuan, he saw that Feixuan took a step forward and knelt on one knee.


    "Elder Baize, it was my fault yesterday. I''m here to apologize to you and your two Majesties." he was ashamed. "I really shouldn''t question your majesty because of my personal spirit. Shang le was right. It was his honor for my ancestors to die in battle."


    "And I will continue the glory of my ancestors and pledge my allegiance to his majesty to the death!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The other demons who were about to stand to the left with Feixuan were stunned when they heard this, and Shang le was also a little stunned.


    Bai Ze''s eyes narrowed. He said faintly, "you changed your attention in one night''s Kung Fu?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that I really don''t have a view of the overall situation." there was no difference on Fei''s face, but respectfully, "so after thinking about it, I found that I was stingy. Indeed, as Shang Le said, without two sires, there would be no today of our demon family."


    "Well, good." Bai Ze didn''t ask any more, "it''s great if you think so."


    "Elder Xie Baize." Feixuan was overjoyed. He got up and walked to the right, and apologized to shangle.


    Bai Ze looked at other demon clan chiefs and elite leaders: "what about you?"


    Demon clan: "


    It''s hard to say. Since even general Feixuan chose to continue to work for the Eastern Emperor and the emperor, what excuse can they have to retreat?


    Therefore, they can only say together: "swear to be loyal to your majesty to the death!"


    Bai Ze waved: "that''s it. I''ll contact your majesty. In recent days, your majesty will come back and be ready."


    With that, he moved and disappeared first.


    Before shangle left, he looked at Fei and frowned.


    Flying, it''s different.


    It''s like being replaced by something.


    **


    In three days, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi completely recovered the yuan God and cultivation.


    He got up and stepped out of the clock.


    He is dressed in purple and Chinese robes and looks down at the world.


    The Eastern Emperor waved and put away the chaotic clock. With a glance, he saw the Tathagata first and frowned: "what are you doing, monk?"


    "Amitabha." the Tathagata stopped chanting sutras and nodded, "pray for your Majesty the Eastern Emperor."


    "The Emperor..." the green tendon on the Eastern Emperor''s forehead jumped. "The emperor doesn''t want to listen to you monks."


    More than a million years have passed. Sure enough, the problem of thinking where to go in the Western Paradise has not changed. Thanks to his previous closure of the audio-visual, otherwise he could be noisy to death.


    "Your Majesty." Ao Yue came forward and said, "Bai Ze sent a message. Please go to the demon family to get together."


    "The boy is still alive. It''s good." the Eastern Emperor nodded. "Then go. The emperor also wants to see how the younger generation has grown up."


    Although he has high attainments in array, the immortal killing sword array was not created by anyone, but was born out of chaos like a sacred object such as the Baolian lamp.


    Therefore, if he wants to break the immortal killing array, he must find at least four Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    The Eastern Emperor thought too much and looked at the Tathagata: "what about the little girl? The emperor came out and didn''t come to have a look?"


    At least he accompanied the girl all the way, although he didn''t help.


    Before the Tathagata spoke, he heard a slow and lazy voice falling in the air: "you want to see me so much, don''t you miss me?"


    The sound fell, "Shua", and two more figures appeared on the Kunlun void.


    It was Rong Qing and Jun Mu Qian who came with each other.


    "I miss you?" the Eastern Emperor was too happy. "I haven''t thought about anyone in my life."


    Jun Mu Qian looked up and down at the emperor of all ethnic groups in purple clothes and Chinese robes and nodded: "yes, it''s a little second in the list of beautiful men."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi really has a good leather bag, but there is a big contrast between the leather bag and his temperament.


    Hearing this, the monkey king was confused: "what kind of list is this? Why hasn''t my old sun heard it?"


    "Normal." Nezha''s face was expressionless, "because you were still in the stone at the time of selection."


    Su Qingli was very curious: "even the appearance of the Eastern Emperor can only rank second. Who is the first?"


    "Who else can it be?" the good mood of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was completely extinguished, and he snorted coldly, "it''s the dog bastard in the sky."

 Chapter 1217

    He didn''t get the holy throne of the heavenly sage, and he didn''t get the title of the first beautiful man in the wilderness. It''s really angry.


    But he will never admit it. It''s a wild list.


    "Tongtian sect leader?" Jun Mu Qian was also surprised. "I thought it would be Daozu Hongjun."


    Although she has not seen Hongjun until now, she also learned a lot about Hongjun from the congenital demons of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    For example, Hongjun''s external manifestation is not a bad old man, but an extremely handsome young man.


    However, because Hongjun was the earliest demon God born in the boundless universe, he also became a teacher of saints and taught Taoism to other congenital demons and gods.


    "Impossible." Nezha shook his head, "where dare anyone write the name of the Taoist ancestor? Don''t want to live?"


    "Don''t talk about Daozu. Even other heavenly saints can''t participate in such a list."


    The saints of heaven should be responsible for the operation of the famine, prevent people from other universes from invading the famine, maintain the stability of the three thousand lower planes, etc. they have too many things to do and have no time to pay attention to these things.


    And most demons are afraid of the saints of heaven. Even if they want to choose beautiful men, they don''t dare to really arrange the saints of heaven.


    "Also." Jun Mu thought, "then why is the leader of Tongtian Sect on the list?"


    "So the emperor said he was a dog bastard." the Eastern Emperor sneered, "there was no him in the list at that time. He signed up himself. It was shameless."


    Su Qingli: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    The leader of Tongtian sect has something.


    As soon as he mentioned the original thing, the Eastern Emperor was too angry: "he not only signed up himself, but also canvassed for himself in the famine. Whoever votes for him can get a picture of him. This kind of thing can''t even be done by the emperor."


    Jun Muqian remembered that Bai Ruo, the elder of Jiuwei white fox family, said confidently that he had voted for list 1.


    Now it seems that the ticket of "dare to love" was bought by Tongtian cult leader who sold his own hue?


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a little disciple loved by Hongjun. At first glance, his behavior style is different from that of other serious saints of heaven. Compared with the leader of Tongtian cult, even the moody Yuanshi Tianzun is a normal person.


    The Tathagata was a little embarrassed. After reading "Amitabha", he quickly turned around.


    Although he is now the master of the Western Paradise, he is a teacher one day and a teacher all his life. No matter how stubborn the leader of Tongtian cult is, he is also his former teacher. He can''t say anything with them.


    "Forget it, the emperor doesn''t care about him." the Eastern Emperor gathered his clothes. "The emperor is generous."


    These four words, but even Ao Yue couldn''t listen. He turned his head and coughed.


    "HMM." Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment and turned to look at the Tathagata, "Buddha, do you still have contact with the leader of Tongtian cult?"


    The Tathagata was stunned, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen the master since I was taken to the Western Paradise by the moral Lord and worshipped under the master''s door."


    The moral Tianzun, that is, the supreme Lao Jun, is the eldest brother of the original Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader.


    "The leader of Tongtian sect was punished by Hongjun for 500000 years of confinement." Rong Qingqing said, "the confinement was completely lifted tens of thousands of years ago, and the first Heavenly Master may not be able to see him."


    Jun Mu nodded: "that''s right."


    "But, benefactor, I will come this time. In fact, I have received the order of the leading teacher." Tathagata suddenly said, "the leading teacher said that I need to find a way to let you break through."


    When Sun Wukong heard this, he frowned: "so, what does my master mean?"


    In this way, it''s no wonder that Bodhi didn''t appear. He blamed the old man before. It seems that he thought wrong.


    The Tathagata nodded in affirmation.


    Jun Mu narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "this method is also to lead Shibo to think?"


    "This......" the Tathagata''s voice paused, quite helpless, "this is what I think. This method is faster."


    "Good, you Tathagata!" Sun Wukong raised his golden cudgel. "You must have done it on purpose."


    "Amitabha." the Tathagata folded his hands, his voice and color were kind and smiling. "Wukong, don''t be angry. Being angry will hurt your body."


    Jun Mu shallow pressed the center of his eyebrows: "it seems that this method of looking for Tongtian sect leader won''t work."


    She thought that the leader of Tongtian sect was the master of the immortal sword array. Maybe there was some way to deal with the immortal sword array.


    It is impossible for the leader of Tongtian cult to show up on his own initiative, because once he appears, the first emperor will have an excuse to do it.


    At that time, the appearance of Bodhi ancestors shocked the famine, but it did not attract the attention of other heavenly saints because it was to protect their disciples.


    Before the last minute, the sage of heaven can''t move, because one hair will move the whole body.


    Rong Qing knew the worry in her heart and shook her hand: "Mu Mu, what I taught you is enough."


    Although the external time has only passed three days, they can adjust the time flow rate in the Hunyuan bell, so they have understood it for at least three months.


    "Well." Jun Mu nodded, "although it''s not yet what the real immortal sword array looks like, it should be no worse."


    Let me smile.


    "The emperor has only 30% confidence in breaking the immortal sword array." the Eastern Emperor''s eyes are deep. "Now go to Xumi mountain, Ao Yue, Tathagata, little monkey, and your little girl. Plus Baize, the number is enough."


    More than a million years ago, the demon God Baize was a great Luo Jinxian, but after so long, he was naturally promoted.


    Hearing this, the monkey king looked very unspeakable: "what do you call me?"


    "Little monkey." the Eastern Emperor looked at the monkey king, "even if you count your time in the stone, the emperor has grown you millions of years old. Can''t you call you an old monkey?"


    Monkey King: "


    Sure enough, people are crushed by seniority.


    "Let''s see when we get there," said Jun Muqian. "Since the demon God is going to threaten us with his brother and sister-in-law, it must be more than killing the immortal sword array."


    The Eastern Emperor endured too much. Finally, he reluctantly accepted that his brother and sister-in-law had scored. He could only say, "go to the demon family first."


    **


    Everyone''s accomplishments are very high. They are all above the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. They came to the demon family in less than a second.


    Nezha, Qinglong Xingguan and Baihu Xingguan returned to Huaguo Mountain to protect the base camp.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi also knew that there were not enough people now, so he handed over to Nezha the weakened array arrangement method of the Zhou Tian Dou array and the Hunyuan Heluo array that he had created to protect the ancient heaven.


    At least in a short time, the saints of heaven can not break through these two formations.


    The demon clan has established a base camp in the former southern zhanbu island for hundreds of thousands of years, and their living habits are getting closer to the human race.


    There are cities, towns and wild villages.


    However, the demon family is not ruled by the imperial power like the great Yin Dynasty of the human family, but completely depends on the strength. Whoever has a hard fist will get more resources.


    Jun Mu qian can be seen everywhere. Because he can''t eat enough, he can only look at the glorious Wang GUI demon family in the city with envious eyes.


    The law of the jungle is no better than this.


    "Light beauty, I find that I''m easy to be soft hearted now." Jun Muqian suddenly said, "I didn''t feel anything when I saw these in the illusion, but now I''m a little sad."


    "You''re not soft hearted." Rong qingmou''s eyes move slightly and his smile is shallow. "Mu Mu, you''re also affectionate. You''ll be more sensitive to these when you cultivate the road of your heart."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "yes, my Tao heart has been completely condensed. Even if I don''t need to release the power of the Tao, I can detect the emotions of the surrounding creatures one by one."


    If she releases the road of her heart, as long as the cultivation is lower than her, her inner thoughts will be in vain in front of her. Even if she deliberately hides them, she can see through that person''s thoughts.


    In this way, the emergence of betrayers is avoided.


    No wonder at that time, Bodhi said that except for the monkey king, the road of heart she built was the thing that restrained the black fog most.


    The appearance of the party was extremely excellent. As soon as they entered the central city of the demon family, they attracted the attention of all the surrounding demon families.


    The demons watched and whispered.


    "Who are they? Why don''t they have evil spirit? They can''t be human?"


    "It''s impossible. How dare humans come to our central city? I guess it''s a powerful person from where. Don''t you know that when you cultivate to a certain level, you return to nature? It''s normal to have no evil spirit."


    "It''s not necessarily. Maybe they are ordinary demon families. They just don''t show their evil spirit because of their special body. If so, they will be miserable. The little young master of the flying family likes this kind of thin skinned and tender men and women most. It''s estimated that they are on their way to come."


    However, even if they deliberately covered up, all these words were admired by Jun. they listened thoroughly.


    Her forehead jumped and she was speechless.


    Donghuang Taiyi fine skin and tender meat?


    It''s obviously an old bone. Can you bite it?


    But just before they took a few steps, a purple black wind rolled up in the distance, and an animal roared excitedly.


    "These men and women are tied up and taken away by young master Ben!"


    "Especially the man in purple, I want to come by myself."

 Chapter 1218

    It''s really the best of demons!


    Those ordinary demon families can''t see it, doesn''t mean he can''t see it.


    If he can swallow the man in purple clothes and Chinese robes, his cultivation will make great progress, at least he can be promoted to Xuanxian!


    At the thought of this, feitan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He couldn''t wait.


    After his words fell, the demon guard immediately surrounded Jun Muqian and his party. With his skillful action, it was obvious that he had done it many times.


    "That what, speed up." feitan waved his right hand, picked his teeth with his left hand, and said vaguely, "it''s just about noon. Tie it back and put it in the steamer."


    He is not afraid to cause anything. His ancestors, who are now one of the giants of the demon family, will fly. His strength is the peak of Luo Jinxian. If he dares to provoke them, he has to weigh how many kilograms he has.


    Other demon families shook their heads when they saw this scene, and said in their hearts that these people were really miserable.


    Because of what happened a few days ago, the whole demon clan is in panic and chaos.


    Although the demon clan has not entered the stage of fighting for hegemony over the flood and famine for a long time, it is not unclear about the current distribution of power.


    However, today''s demon families have only multiplied later. Most of them have not experienced the prosperity of the reign of emperor Taiyi and Emperor Dijun. They don''t know these two. They have heard of them at most.


    For example, although the Terrans respect the three emperors, it is good for future generations to know the names of the three emperors without studying that history.


    How can the younger generation of demon clan believe that the former demon clan boss will appear here?


    "Your Majesty." Ao Yue looked cold, and his palms were already full of spiritual power.


    The Eastern Emperor held him down and said, "let them go. The emperor is waiting here."


    Other people are also very calm. Let alone all of them are Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. If not, the boss of the demon clan is here. Which demon clan dares to be presumptuous?


    Jun Mu thought: "did your demon family eat demons before?"


    The Eastern Emperor frowned: "yes, yes, but it''s not conducive to practice. The emperor has already issued a ban."


    It''s not orthodox to consolidate yourself by swallowing others'' accomplishments. It''s against the way of cultivation. Trying to improve your strength quickly can improve your strength, but the more you go later, you''ll be more incompetent. You may even go crazy and eat yourself, resulting in broken meridians.


    Like Jiutian Kunpeng, which can be swallowed at will, the whole flood and famine is very few.


    "Repay the emperor?" feitan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this claim. "Which emperor are you? The Eastern Emperor or the demon emperor? You''re a little cheeky. It''s funny to call yourself the emperor, bah!"


    He spit fiercely: "don''t say you''re a fake. Even if you''re really a emperor, you have to obey me when you get to my territory."


    Feitan didn''t notice at all. As soon as he said this, he immediately received countless merciful eyes.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi: "your territory?"


    "Yo Ho, you look well dressed. How can you be a steamed stuffed bun?" Xu Shi thought these people were turtles in his urn. Feitan also gave birth to leisure. He patted his chest and said proudly, "this demon family is now the world of my flying family. Even their businesses are far from it. Of course, it''s my territory."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed.


    It seems that, as the Tathagata said, after the Lich war, the demon family has become a plate of loose sand, and it is difficult to work together.


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned: "what is flying home?"


    As a Dharma protector, Ao Yue has long collected all the intelligence. He said: "it''s Feilian''s descendants. The Feijia family now has hundreds of thousands of people, but less than one thousandth of Feilian''s blood power can be inherited."


    "Feilian still has such offspring?" the Eastern Emperor frowned more tightly. "If the emperor is him, cut off these useless offspring first."


    Ao Yue said again, "the merchant should be the descendant of Shang Yang, which is only a little weaker than Fei''s power in the demon family."


    Naturally, feitan could not hear the conversation between the king and his ministers. He only saw the slight consternation on the side of the Eastern Emperor and was even more proud: "are you afraid? If you are afraid, just stay still. If my young master is in a good mood, maybe he will leave you... Ah!"


    A shrill scream sounded, accompanied by blood splashing.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The demons were surprised. They didn''t expect that the demons who had just entered the city dared to fight feitan.


    "Big, bold!" feitan covered his right arm and was mad. "Take it down. Take them down for me. I''ll cut them down now. I like raw meat best!"


    "Yes, young master."


    At feitan''s command, those demon guards immediately took out their swords and rushed over.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tip picked slightly. It seemed that he had done nothing, but¡ª¡ª


    "Click!"


    "Dong, Dong."


    The heads of those demon guards broke in a moment and fell to the ground, so that other demon families retreated in horror.


    "Sure enough, the will of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is very strong." Jun Mu''s shallow side head, "I can kill with one idea."


    Rong Qing nodded slightly: "well, the absolute suppression of will is really powerful, so this is the difference between chaos controller, heavenly sage and Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian."


    "The difference is not in attack and defense, but in will and perception of the road."


    Jun Mu tut said, "no wonder the black fog is so afraid of dad. I see."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s forehead smoked and thought that the little girl was more violent after a while. He didn''t move on his face, but his voice was cold: "Ao Yue, if any people in the demon family want to murder the emperor, what crime should they commit according to the law?"


    Ao Yue raised his eyes, his eyes were cold, and said word by word: "Your Majesty, waste the elixir field, cut off the meridians, return to the original shape, and never change into a person again."


    "Joke!" feitan only felt very funny. "What kind of thing are you, and can you hook up with my demon family law? You''re finished. You not only hurt me, but also kill the same people. When the elder comes, you''ll be condemned to death!"


    As soon as that was said,


    "Elder Baize arrived -"


    "General shangle arrived, general Feixuan arrived -"


    Three long shouts made the demons stunned again.


    Feitan was overjoyed and sneered: "do you hear me? The elders and ancestors are coming. You wait for death without a burial place!"


    With that, he took his half disabled body and ran in the direction of the voice, excitedly saying, "my ancestors, I..."


    Before he finished, feitan saw a flower in front of him.


    When the line of sight was clear again, he saw that the man with silver hair and white clothes had swept in front of him and was facing the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. There was finally a fluctuation in his face, which could not be described in words.


    Bai Ze immediately knelt down on one knee and followed the highest etiquette. His voice trembled: "minister Bai Ze, meet your majesty."


    For more than a million years, he finally waited for this day again. It''s worth it. He hasn''t given up.


    Since your Majesty the Eastern Emperor has come back, your Majesty the Heavenly Emperor will certainly be able.


    At that time, the ancient heaven will be able to reproduce its old glory!


    Shangle and Feixuan knelt down behind Baize: "I''ll pay a visit to your majesty!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All the demon families along the road were shocked. They stared at this scene and lost their voice completely.


    Your majesty... How many emperors can there be in this famine?


    Only the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    Feitan was even more confused and forced: "ancestor, you are..."


    "Bastard!" Fei hung his foot and kicked it up, hating that iron is not steel. "Do you know who you offended before?!"


    He pulled feitan''s ear and dragged it to Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor: "Your Majesty, you dare to offend, don''t kneel down quickly!"


    After the reprimand, Fei Xuan hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, this boy has collided with your majesty without tools. Your Majesty must not be angry."


    Feitan''s brain was buzzing and his whole body trembled.


    It''s really the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?!


    So he just


    However, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t look at it. He said coldly, "kill."


    The smile on Fei Xuan''s face was stiff, and he couldn''t believe it: "Your Majesty?"


    But Ao Yue had already started. As soon as he raised his finger, he smashed the feitan directly, leaving no soul fragments.


    "Plop, plop -"


    The surrounding demon families knelt on the ground, trembling and frightened.


    "I think so." the Eastern Emperor took his hands on his back and provoked a sneer between his eyebrows and eyes. "You won''t know what kind of behavior style the emperor had when he was still there for millions of years."


    As soon as this word came out, it was a dead silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The former Emperor Taiyi?

 Chapter 1219

    Is it true that the name of the so-called wanzu emperor came out of thin air?


    It was made step by step. I don''t know how many bones I stepped over and how much blood I stained my hands.


    For the emperor, it is natural to be decisive, otherwise, if you feel soft, who knows whether it will bring disaster to the whole race?


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi can be said to be the only one who was closest to the Communist Party of the flood and famine in the whole flood and famine. Otherwise, he would not be watched by the heaven and fell in the mass robbery.


    In addition to his failure to obtain the holy throne and become a saint of the way of heaven, his merits and virtues in governing the world and his cultivation strength can not be found anywhere with the saint of the way of heaven, or even higher.


    Now, even if the Eastern Emperor didn''t do it, Ao Yue, his Dharma protector, was enough to frighten the whole demon family.


    Feixuan''s eyes flashed slightly, his fingers shook, and finally hung on both sides of his body without any action or talking.


    He took a gloomy look at feitan''s body on the ground, and there was a lot of resentment in his heart.


    Isn''t it because his younger generation didn''t know the identity of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?


    Such a small thing, it''s necessary to kill it directly?


    Sure enough, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is no longer worthy to be the head of the demon family. It''s unreasonable to be so bloodthirsty.


    The other demon families are in awe of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Now they see the strength of Ao Yue, so they are more awed.


    Shangle hugged his fist and said respectfully, "Your Majesty is wise. Such a treacherous and cunning person should have been punished long ago."


    Feitan acted recklessly and did not hide. She dared to kill in the central city, but because Feixuan had been protecting her, she had no way to kill feitan.


    Although she and Feixuan both inherited the Xuantong and ability of their ancestors, Feixuan''s cultivation just overwhelmed her.


    I don''t know what happened to Feixuan that day. I would choose to continue to be loyal to his Majesty the Eastern Emperor.


    Anyway, she has to keep an eye on Fei hang.


    The Eastern Emperor nodded toward Shang Le, with a faint appreciation in his eyes, and then said to Bai Ze, "lead the way."


    Bai Ze got up and respectfully retreated: "Your Majesty, this way, please."


    The others followed behind. Feixuan immediately changed a smiling face and waited behind the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. They didn''t care whether they were cold eyed or not. They began to act as a guide to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and introduce the surrounding things.


    "Smell it, light beauty." Jun Mu Qian is one step behind and his eyes are light. "There is also a strong smell of heart demons here."


    It was stronger than the smell of heart demons she smelled in Penglai and Tianting. She could conclude that the demon family either had strong people into the body by heart demons, or hundreds of thousands of demon families were planted with demons like some human forces before.


    Either way, it doesn''t bode well.


    Jun Mu Qian had known about the invasion of the three realms by the heart devil, but now after contact, her heart is still sinking badly.


    She can remove the demons from these creatures, but there are more than hundreds of millions of creatures who have been demonized into the body in the famine?


    This is a huge project, and her perception on the road of heart is not enough to support her to purify so many creatures.


    "Smell it." Rong Qing''s heavy pupil narrowed slightly, "and it should be a complete fusion, omitting the step of the magic seed."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    That is to say, the demon clan took the initiative to accept the heart demon, and his desire is too huge. The heart demon will not spend any effort to confuse him, but can also benefit from him.


    All living creatures have demons. More or less, it is impossible to eradicate all demons.


    But the black fog also said - the heart devil will not die, my Lord will not die!


    "This kind of integration, then there is no way to save." Jun Mu said lightly, "he took the initiative to integrate, and it is also white to save. Just kill him directly."


    She only needs to use a trace of power to see who the demon family integrated with the heart demon is, which is expected and reasonable.


    The offspring of demon handsome Feilian, flying.


    "He is not enough to be afraid." Rong Qing thought for a moment, "Mu Mu, we still need to find out how the heart devil came into being and how it merged."


    The devil in the heart is not true. Who has no psychological defects?


    Who hasn''t done anything to regret?


    Even before him, he was possessed by demons.


    It can be said that without the chaos controller, it is impossible to eradicate all heart demons. Even the saints of heaven will have a little, but this can be ignored.


    Illusory thousands have many creatures with heart demons, but this has never happened.


    "Well, I understand." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "This heart demon has just appeared. It''s obviously going to trip us. He will naturally be unable to stand it out at that time."


    It will never be out of date to lead a snake out of the cave and catch a turtle in a jar.


    The destination of this trip is the main hall of the central city of the demon family.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi naturally sat in the first place, while Ao Yue stood behind him.


    He asked casually: "Bai Ze, how are the demon people now?"


    Bai Zeying said, "Your Majesty, in addition to being the minister in the middle period of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, there are five peaks of Da Luo Jinxian and 28 others."


    "Well," said the Eastern Emperor faintly, "it''s too weak."


    If the twelve ancestral witches invade again, they may not be able to bear this power, let alone meet the next war.


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Ze looked ashamed: "it''s my fault. I didn''t supervise them carefully."


    "It has nothing to do with you." the Eastern Emperor waved his hand and turned his head. "The emperor knows that you feel bad too."


    Bai Ze sighed and said nothing.


    When the ancient Tianting was defeated, the Eastern Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor fell, and the queen disappeared, which was a great blow to their loyal ministers.


    Ao Yue is self styled in the Great Sun Temple and can''t go out. Why didn''t he choose to break off relations with the outside world?


    "But it''s barely enough to see." the Eastern Emperor knocked on the table. "I think you all know that the emperor and the queen of heaven are trapped. The emperor is going to Xumi mountain. Baize, you are a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian and are very good at assisting. This time, you will move forward with the emperor."


    Bai Ze hugged: "yes, your majesty!"


    "As for you two..." the Eastern Emperor took a look at Feixuan and shangle, "follow along, but you don''t have to break the array and protect outside."


    Shangle didn''t expect to have this opportunity. He was excited: "yes, your majesty."


    The light in Fei Xuan''s eyes flickered wildly. He bowed his head and said, "yes, your majesty."


    "Well, the emperor has finished the story." the Eastern Emperor seemed to be unaware of anything. "Bai Ze, you are responsible for the next thing."


    **


    It''s night.


    The cold wind was blowing, and a layer of frost condensed on the leaves. There were only a few stars in the sky. The bright moon was covered by clouds and mist.


    In order to fully cope with the immortal sword array in a few days, everyone competed against time to recuperate.


    It is also allowed to cross the border. In the flood and famine, no one can break through his protection.


    Although Su Qingli came to the demon family, she was not allowed to break the immortal sword array, but also guarded outside like shangle and Feixuan..


    Although her cultivation has reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, her combat effectiveness is not particularly high. It is useless to break the immortal sword array.


    Su Qingli sighed, lay down and closed his eyes.


    She has never had a good rest since she came to the wasteland. She fights again and again every day. She thought she could breathe a sigh of relief after passing through the Shura abyss and getting the inheritance of the ancestors of the Styx River, but she didn''t expect that there were more dangerous things behind.


    And


    Until now, she hasn''t heard anything about Fusu. She doesn''t even know where he is except that he is still alive..


    Su Qingli whispered, "Su Su, where are you..."


    However, no one answered her.


    The nerves that had been stretched for a long time relaxed overnight. Su Qingli suddenly felt fatigue. In a few minutes, he fell into deep sleep.


    It was also after her breathing completely stabilized that the space in front of her bed fluctuated.


    The next second, a slender figure appeared in the room.


    It was a man. He had a very beautiful face and beautiful eyes. The gentle color in his pupils was like flowing blue water, reflecting a shallow light.


    The man stood by the bed and fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, he bent down and stared at the woman on the bed. After a long hesitation, he raised his hand, slender white fingers and slowly stroked Su Qingli''s cheek.

 Chapter 1220

    He was as gentle and careful as a painting, and his fingers swept her white skin inch by inch, moving very slowly, as if he were pointing to something precious and fragile.


    And his eyes were also gentle to the extreme, with infinite feelings, like a misty rain, hazy and ethereal.


    No one can resist such a loving gaze, but let people drown in it.


    Su Qingli was still sleeping and didn''t feel the man''s close touch.


    Although she had slept, at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, even if she fell into deep sleep, the spiritual consciousness was looking around all the time. It was reasonable that she could not find the invasion of outsiders.


    So there''s only one possibility¡ª¡ª


    Men''s accomplishments should be far above Su Qingli.


    "I... can''t see you." in the silent night, the man suddenly opened his mouth. It was a very low voice, and trembled slightly because of the strong pressure, "but I... Have to see you."


    He took a deep breath: "you shouldn''t have come here. You should have left. The great disaster is coming. It''s inevitable. Even me..."


    After a sound, the man turned his head. The long eyelashes covered the mood in his pupils, and the light went out clearly.


    He sighed: "why not be obedient, Li''er..."


    Su Qingli was still lying quietly, still without any perception.


    The man didn''t speak any more. His fingers were still rubbing the face of the man on the bed, falling into a struggling mood.


    But the next second, I don''t know what he felt, his eyes suddenly changed, his body flashed, and disappeared from the bedside.


    That is, while the space fluctuated again, Su Qingli suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly grabbed out: "Su Su!"


    However, this catch was just passing by the man''s clothes and only caught a piece of air.


    Su Qingli woke up completely. She suddenly got up. Her spiritual consciousness covered the whole South zhanbu continent in an instant, but she didn''t even catch the man''s breath.


    Obviously, he left completely, the moment she woke up.


    "Help, Su!" Su Qingli clenched his teeth and raised his voice, "how dare you sneak into my house and deny me


    She believed he must still be nearby, but she just wouldn''t come out to see her.


    This man, however, still adheres to his consistent style and likes to belittle her wantonly.


    Not only that, but also suppressed her perception. It was clear that she didn''t want to meet her. If she hadn''t felt for him from the bottom of her heart, I''m afraid she wouldn''t know he came this night.


    Su Qingli suppressed his anger and said coldly, "hide, I''m more like a man than you. If you have the ability, you''ll come out openly!"


    "We have made it clear what we have to say!"


    But the surroundings were still quiet and there was no response.


    Su Qingli relaxed her breath. For a long time, she sat down, her eyes flushed slightly, and her mood couldn''t calm down.


    Why did she rush into the Shura abyss with all her heart?


    Isn''t it to save him from infernal hell?


    But he ran away and left her.


    "Ah Li!" Jun Mu Qian heard the movement here and immediately blinked over. She first looked around and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "What else can I do?" Su Qingli clenched his fingers and his eyes were cold. "He came, but he didn''t recognize me."


    Jun Mu was stunned and frowned, "little seventeen?"


    Fufeng obviously knows the identity of Fusu, but he can''t say it. It''s not a deliberate concealment, but what impact it may have on the flood and famine. He can only let it go.


    But now Fusu took the initiative to show up, but he left quickly after showing up. Was he just coming to see the little queen?


    What is this?


    Rong Qing followed Jun Muqian. After su Qingli put on his clothes completely, he came in again and glanced faintly: "it seems that he has just left."


    "Yes, I''ve just left." Su Qingli gradually calmed down and scolded, "cowardly men are as timid as mice!"


    "Xiao seventeen''s cultivation is even higher than me now?" Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow tightened more. "I didn''t even find anyone coming in here."


    The evil spirit here is too strong. She has been very vigilant. Unexpectedly, she still missed it.


    "His cultivation is higher than admiring you." Rong Qing hugged his arms, leaned against the door, turned his head, and said to Su Qingli, "do you want to know who he is?"


    "No." hearing this, Su Qingli sneered, and his tone was cruel for the first time. "I''ve guessed who he is. When I see him, I won''t chop him."


    "Especially to scrape his face and break his legs. I see how he can run!"


    Rong Qing: "


    He glanced at the woman in purple and fell silent, thinking that he might have almost had this experience.


    Fortunately, his consciousness is relatively high.


    Well, he can pity someone.


    "Why didn''t he see you?" Jun Mu Qian was still puzzled. "Did he forget you after he returned to the noumenon?"


    "I''m more angry because he didn''t forget me." Su Qingli hammered the table angrily. "I really want to dig out his brain."


    Then, with a click, the white jade meteorite table broke directly.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    Su Qingli: "... I''m sorry, I''m careless."


    "Understand." Jun Mu lightly coughed, "light beauty, you see, I am kind to you, and you should cherish me."


    "Well." Rong Qing smiled with a faint voice, "Mu Mu is very gentle."


    "Just know." Jun Mu Qian asked again, "ah Li, how can you conclude that he still knows you?"


    "I heard him call me." Su Qingli frowned, "and there''s one more thing I forgot to tell you. When I first entered the Shura abyss, I met a transmission array."


    "My father didn''t build it, but something else. Through that transmission array, I can go to the illusory thousand."


    Jun Mu nodded: "did Xiao seventeen do it?"


    "I didn''t know at that time, but now I think it must be him." Su Qingli affirmed, "he wants me to go to the illusory thousand."


    Hearing this, Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing looked at each other and understood what each other thought.


    It seems that Fusu also knows that the flood and famine will come to the point of extinction, so it is necessary to send Su Qingli to a completely safe illusory thousand.


    Since he thinks of Su Qingli in everything, what''s going on?


    "Forget it, I really think I''m short of him." Su Qingli snorted coldly, "he didn''t dare to see me. I can choose a male imperial concubine openly and fill the harem."


    Jun Muqian agreed: "yes, it''s really happy. We don''t want him."


    Rong Qing: "


    Fortunately, God is kind to him.


    "Young master, go and have a rest." Su Qingli sighed, "I can''t sleep. I''ve practiced so that I can break his leg one day earlier."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I''ll help you fight together."


    She pulled Rong Qing away from Su Qingli''s room and lowered her voice: "who is Xiao seventeen?"


    Rong Qing slightly hooked his lips and said a name silently.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu shallow read his lips and was shocked: "no, I didn''t see it."


    It''s too hidden, isn''t it?


    "He obviously has a mission to prevent the extinction of the flood and famine." Rong Qingqing said, "if he can hide himself, he will not be easy to be found."


    "It''s true." Jun Mu thought and gloated, "but he deserved it. At that time, I must fall into the well."


    As Fusu, no matter how he hides, he must come out at a certain time. Hum, then


    Rong Qing inexplicably felt that his skirt was cold. He clenched his fist and covered his lips: "it''s good to admire."


    Jun Mu glanced at him and pulled his sleeve: "go and go to bed."


    "Sleep?"


    "Isn''t that what you said? Sleeping is practicing. Why, isn''t that what you said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **


    Witch territory.


    "Well, we''ve done our training now." a rare smile appeared on xuanming''s gloomy face. "At that time, the Twelve Gods and demons will be ten percent, not to mention the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi. Even young gentleman Yu will have a pot that day."


    The Twelve Gods and Demons array can summon Pangu''s real body!


    Pangu, however, transcended the existence of the way of heaven and split the world with his own strength, so as to have today''s famine.


    In terms of attack power, Daozu Hongjun is not as strong as Pangu.


    "At last, there is a good thing." Houtu also smiled faintly, "but now it''s not our turn. It''s still unknown whether they can come out of the immortal sword array alive."


    Want to save Dijun and Xihe?

 Chapter 1221

    Then you have to go back!


    But since they set this trap, how can they give the Eastern Emperor Taiyi a chance to live?


    As long as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi dares to step into the immortal sword array, they will die without burial place.


    This time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi will never want to resurrect, because they have been instructed by their master. As long as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi dares to take out the chaotic clock to defend against the immortal killing sword Qi in the immortal killing sword array, the spirit of demons will directly erode his accompanying treasure.


    Admittedly, although the innate Lingbao has spirit, it is not a living thing, but a dead thing. Therefore, the heart demon can''t cause any harm to the innate Lingbao.


    However, the accompanying congenital Lingbao is different. There is an inseparable close relationship between the accompanying treasure and its master''s Yuanshen. It can be said that both prosperity and loss will be lost. Otherwise, the chaotic clock would not be able to keep a fragment of the Yuanshen of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    If the chaotic clock is really eroded by the heart devil, it is equivalent that this part of the heart devil has also invaded the yuan God of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The twelve witches knew that they didn''t get any advantage in the Lich war. Both sides lost. Therefore, the Lich war became their demons.


    This evil spirit invades successfully. Once it is detonated, let alone the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, even the saints of heaven have to finish.


    Originally, they wanted to use this method to deal with Dijun. After all, there are not many accompanying treasures in the famine, so although this method is powerful, it has not been fully implemented.


    But I don''t know why, the spirit of the heart devil can''t get close to Dijun. The Hetu Luoshu is in the skirt, which naturally blocks the spirit of the heart devil out.


    If they forcibly convey the spirit of demons, the spirit of demons will bite them back.


    This evil spirit is different from the evil species in their bodies. If they are infected, they will die. They can only act cautiously.


    If they had not used emperor Jun and Xi He to lead the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to them, they would have been killers long ago. Why suffer such oppression?


    "Did the God of heaven say what is the thing that protects emperor Jun?" xuanming''s eyes were deep. "At present, there is no way to meet the master or ask."


    The twelve ancestral witches despised the heavenly demon God, because according to the time of birth, the heavenly demon God was later than them, but because they had congenital deficiencies and had no yuan God, their cultivation was not as high as the heavenly demon God, which was a great shame.


    Moreover, the origin of the heavenly demon God and his sister''s earth demon God has always been a mystery. They seem to suddenly appear in the wasteland and suddenly follow the demon Zu Luo.


    After the death of the devil Zu Luo, the God of heaven and the God of earth also disappeared for some time. It was only recently that they reappeared and chose their camp.


    The twelve ancestors didn''t ask Yuanshi Tianzun. However, Yuanshi Tianzun only said that both heaven demon God and earth demon God serve their master wholeheartedly. You can rest assured that there will be no mistakes.


    "How could he tell us?" wuxizi, the father of electricity, sneered in disgust. "He wished we had better make room for him so that his master could give him all the benefits."


    "Their brothers and sisters have joined the war just because they have been with the evil ancestor Luo Zhen and have a certain understanding of the immortal killing sword array. Hum, I think they can finally solve the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. It''s estimated that they have to be killed."


    "Now is not the time for infighting." Houtu looked at Xizi coldly. "Let''s solve these roadblocks first."


    Xizi glanced: "anyway, it''s agreed that when the master becomes the chaos controller, he will solve the young gentleman of the heaven first. I''ve been waiting for revenge for too long."


    Tianyu young gentleman and that smelly girl humiliated him. He will get it back sooner or later.


    "Well, stop talking." xuanming was in a bad mood. "After dealing with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun, he will arrive at the Tibetan king and Tathagata. The master has orders. If he can''t win the Western Paradise, he will kill all the bald donkeys."


    Hearing this sentence, the other zuwu, including Houtu, frowned.


    It''s common to kill people in this famine, but the most taboo is to kill the real Buddha. The cause and effect of the heaven is not fun.


    If we really kill all the real Buddhas in the Western Paradise, it is still unknown whether they will survive.


    "Don''t worry." xuanming glanced at them and saw their hesitation. He laughed. "At that time, the master had already recovered, and the way of heaven couldn''t help the master. Naturally, the master couldn''t let the cause and effect bite back on us."


    Houtu''s face eased a little: "that''s good."


    She thought for a moment, then raised her head and said word by word to wuxizi, the ancestor of electricity: "here you are, young gentleman of Tianyu, and here is the smelly girl."


    Kill her Huafan and destroy the master''s layout in the illusory thousand. She wants that smelly girl to have no chance of reincarnation!


    Xizi''s eyes turned: "OK, it''s a deal."


    **


    A few days later, it was the day that the demon God said.


    Early in the morning, the departure personnel had gathered.


    "Mu Mu, be careful when you go here." Rong Qing hugged her and whispered, "I''m not here. You have to take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry." Jun Mu Qian smiled, "we''re not going to fight them. Once the immortal killing sword array is opened, even the saints of heaven will not stay in it. As long as I save my brother and sister-in-law, I''ll send them back with TianDun immediately."


    Now her jiudun technique has reached its peak, and TianDun technique is not limited to once a month before, and can be used indefinitely.


    If TianDun is not good, she will use shendun. No matter how strong the immortal sword array is, it is impossible to stop shendun.


    Rong Qingwen said, slightly raised her eyebrows, slowly raised her hand, and rubbed her head into a wasp nest: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t take good care of yourself. Anyway, I''ll look at it."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Alas, the beauty of her family is not as lovely as before. She is a little sad.


    "Go, go, what are you tired of there?" the Eastern Emperor couldn''t see it anymore and snorted coldly, "it''s not that he can''t come back."


    "That''s not the same." Jun Mu waved to Rong Qing. "It stimulates you, a single bird, regardless of time."


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor took a puff from his forehead, he was so angry that he directly brushed his sleeve and blinked away.


    Ao Yue took another look at the woman in purple, but soon took back his eyes. He lowered his eyes, held the Dragon God and the halberd, moved his fingers, and followed him.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go." the great sage was arrogant and waved his hand, "if there''s any danger, hide behind my old sun."


    He then said to Rong Qing, "don''t worry, younger martial sister, I will protect you."


    Jun Mu shallow saw that Rong Qing was still serious and nodded, speechless.


    She''s mixed with Luo Jinxian. Why is she still a fragile porcelain doll in the eyes of her beauty?


    However, although no one could hurt Rong lightly in the famine, she was still worried about him.


    In just a second, they came to Xumi mountain.


    No, to be exact, it is still a distance from Xumi mountain.


    Jun Mu Qian knew that no matter how arrogant the demon God was, he still didn''t dare to really put the immortal killing sword array on Xumi mountain. If he wasn''t careful, the flood would collapse in advance.


    She first explored with her spiritual consciousness and found that there was indeed a period ahead, but her spiritual consciousness could not penetrate and was blocked by heavy fog.


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed, and he really deserved to be the first killing array in the wilderness.


    There was a poem about the immortal killing sword array:


    "Neither copper nor iron nor steel,


    Once hid at the foot of Xumi mountain.


    You don''t have to reverse Yin and Yang,


    Is there no water and fire to quench the edge?


    Kill immortals, kill immortals,


    The sunken fairy glows red everywhere;


    Jue Xian changes infinitely,


    Da Luo immortal''s blood stained clothes! "


    The sage of heaven''s way can''t get any benefit when he enters this immortal sword array.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go and have a look first." Ao Yue frowned and obviously found that he couldn''t explore the immortal sword array.


    "No need." the Eastern Emperor raised his hand and stopped Ao Yue. He raised his head, "the heavenly demon God, the emperor has come. Why, do you have to hide?"


    As soon as the words fell, a cold hum sounded in the air.


    "Hum, Taiyi, your fierce skill is useless to our God. There are so many of you, our God will not show up like this." the owner of the voice is the God of heaven. "When you can pass through this immortal sword array, our God will naturally meet you."


    The Eastern Emperor laughed too much.


    This attitude irritated the demon God who had been watching here, but he didn''t know where he was. He said angrily, "Taiyi, God can''t see if you can laugh for a while!"


    He shouted, "start -"


    "Qiang!"


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The sound of Four Swords sounded at the same time as the cold cry.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly looked up and saw four swords suddenly appear under the bright sky¡ª¡ª


    The immortal killing sword is hanging in the East, the immortal killing sword is hanging in the south, the trapped immortal sword is standing in the west, and the Jue immortal sword is standing in the north.


    In an instant, there was an extremely sharp sword, and the unparalleled killing intention shrouded the space where Xumi mountain was located. The Yin wind hit and the smoke rolled.


    The moment of heaven and earth almost caught everyone off guard.


    The immortal killing sword array, which was conquered by Taoist Zu Hongjun and several other heavenly saints... Opened!


    "Whoosh!"

 Chapter 1222

    "Be careful!"


    Jun Muqian has experienced the killing immortal sword array. Although it is only a fake version, she has also found out the attack mode of the killing immortal sword array, that is, to attack by surprise.


    When you relax your vigilance, a sword spirit will burst out from the array.


    Moreover, the sword Qi seems to have eyes. It can only attack the vital points of those who enter the array. It''s impossible to prevent it.


    However, it was too late.


    It''s not that the others don''t believe Ren Jun''s admiration, but they will be wrong.


    The sword Qi happened to go towards Ao Yue. Naturally, he heard Jun Mu Qian''s voice, but he chose not to hide, but to defend.


    "Bang!"


    The sword Qi directly exploded on AO Yue''s body, and then exploded at the moment of detonation.


    "Click!"


    Ao Yue was immediately shocked and retreated dozens of steps. He also vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his breath dropped instantly.


    A serious blow!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The Eastern Emperor changed his look: "Baize."


    Great!


    However, the first sword Qi directly broke Ao Yue''s defense. It is worthy of being the immortal killing sword array in which even the saints of heaven could die.


    Ao Yue was brought up by him. Of course, he knows how strong Ao Yue is.


    When Ao Yue was born, because of his special constitution, he directly swallowed half of ZuLong''s strength.


    And the Dragon God and the halberd, or he used the power of the chaotic clock to attract the energy of Hongmeng stars. The divine weapon forged for AO Yue, although not a congenital treasure, is also infinitely powerful.


    However, this is just a face-to-face, Ao Yue was hurt like this.


    "Yes!" Bai Ze was obviously stunned by the attack power of the immortal sword array, but he quickly reacted and hurried forward to start treatment for AO Yue.


    The demon God Baize is good at not attack, but treatment and assistance.


    With Bai Ze, a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian was able to raise his strength to the last stage of Da Luo Jinxian with his assistance, which is why the Eastern Emperor chose to bring Bai Ze.


    In the past, the demon God Baize survived the Lich war because he was responsible for supplying in the rear and did not face off with the Lich family.


    Under Bai Ze''s treatment, Ao Yue recovered from his injury in an instant.


    But also at this time, the second sword Qi shot out again, "whoosh" broke through the air.


    Your admiration is shallow, your eyes are quick, your wrists turn over, and the Seven Star Moon whip rises immediately.


    "Bang!"


    There was another explosion. Jun Mu''s wrist was shocked and paralyzed. He couldn''t move for a moment.


    Fortunately, the second sword didn''t hurt anyone. After being whipped by the seven stars holding the moon, it exploded on the boundary of the array and disappeared without a trace.


    "Junior sister!" Sun Wukong blinked over and frowned, "junior sister, you''re too careless."


    "Don''t worry, I know the immortal sword array." Jun Mu Qian finally slowed down, but her hand was still stiff. She shook her head, "elder martial brother, it''s you who should be careful."


    "We are not saints of heaven. We can''t guard against the sword Qi from the immortal killing sword array. If we guard against it, we will be absorbed by the sword Qi and can only hide."


    This immortal killing sword array can be said to surpass the existence of heaven in the universe in the famine. No one can completely accept the immortal killing sword array in the famine. At the beginning, Pangu was afraid that the four immortal killing swords and the immortal killing sword were against heaven, so he sealed it before he died.


    Unless there is a second person in the wilderness who can be the same as Pangu in the cultivation of the avenue and above the way of heaven, we can easily solve the immortal sword array.


    So for them, they can only hide and want to break, but there is no way.


    On the other side, Bai Ze stood up with AO Yue and said anxiously, "Dharma protector, are you okay?"


    Ao Yue shook his head, raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the woman in purple. Seeing that she was safe and sound, he was a little relieved.


    This immortal killing sword array is really powerful to the extreme. No wonder at the beginning, even Hongjun, who has become a saint of heaven, must join hands with Yuanshi Tianzun and zhunti Taoist.


    Just then, the third sword came!


    "Whoosh -"


    No, not one, but a dozen!


    "Hide first, don''t keep it. You can''t keep it." Jun Mu Qian drank, "although this immortal sword array is extremely dangerous, it''s also our safest time."


    "You''re right, little girl." the Eastern Emperor was too proud again and again, and didn''t choose to resist the sword spirit of the immortal killing four swords. "Once the immortal killing sword array is opened, it can only enter and can''t go out unless the array is broken."


    "The devil dare not come in and can''t move his hands and feet."


    In other words, they just need to avoid these sword Qi and don''t have to worry about other dangers.


    "HMM." Jun Mu moved quickly, flashed and rushed forward, "I''m familiar with it. I''ll go here to find the array eye. Your majesty, Ao Yue''s Dharma protector, Bai Ze''s Dharma and practice. You move in pairs. Don''t be hurt."


    "Buddha, please stay where you are."


    The Tathagata closed her palms and hung her head slightly: "Amitabha."


    **


    This scene was reflected in two pairs of eyes.


    The owner of one pair of eyes was the demon God that day.


    His whole body was covered in a black robe. He could only see his body shape, but he could not see his face.


    Next to the God of heaven, there was a graceful and graceful woman wearing a gauze, which was extremely charming.


    "Eldest brother, Taiyi, they have two brushes. They calmed down so quickly when they entered the immortal sword array for the first time." the earth demon God Jiao smiled, "said eldest brother, the men in the array will have to give it to my younger sister at that time. I haven''t had anything to eat for a long time. I''m greedy."


    "Know." the demon God waved his hand and disdained to smile. "Taiyi really overestimated himself. He is the first person under the sage, but he is not a saint after all. The more the immortal sword array goes behind, the more powerful it will be. They are doomed!"


    "Isn''t it." the demon God appreciated his slender fingers and smiled more charmingly. "I didn''t expect that you and my brother and sister could pick up a bargain when they came to this wasteland again."


    "Ha ha, these people in the wilderness are just a bunch of fools." hearing this, the God of demons laughed, "they really thought it was..."


    "Hey, big brother!" the earth demon God quickly covered the mouth of the heavenly demon God, and the yuan God spoke, "be careful, the wall has ears."


    God calmed down after hearing this.


    Before the last moment, Hongjun was still the strongest in the famine. It was only because Hongjun was limited by the heaven and could not come to the three realms.


    But even in this way, Hongjun can smell what happened in various places, even if it is just a word.


    If Hongjun knew the truth at that time now, I''m afraid Hongjun would try his best to be punished by the heaven and kill them.


    "You''re still sensible, little sister." the demon God was afraid and broke out in a cold sweat. "Anyway, their good days are coming to an end. God doesn''t care about such a little time."


    The demon God giggled and stood up with long and visible legs: "well, brother, I should do my business too. I finally got into them, but I can''t be found."


    The demon God nodded with satisfaction: "go."


    **


    It was also when Jun Muqian, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others stepped into the immortal sword array, and Nezha, Yang Jian and others stationed in Huaguo Mountain, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother returned from the collapsed Tianting.


    Although the thirty-six palaces and the seventy-two palaces have been destroyed, the temple is not there and people are still there. As long as the Heavenly Emperor Dijun and Tiantian Xihe do not come back one day, the position of the Lord of the three worlds will still be that of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother.


    At this moment, not only the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, but also the 365 positive gods and other immortals in the list of gods.


    These immortals were forced to kneel down and looked different.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, the emperor''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain is really wonderful." the Jade Emperor sneered, "Rong Mu is not here, and the monkey is not there. No one will make trouble again, just so that I can carry out the next plan."


    The queen mother also regained her superior appearance, sat on the temporary throne, looked down at the four gods with contempt in her eyes.


    Also want to learn from Nezha and Yang Jian to leave Tianting?


    You have to have that ability!


    Since it is on the list of gods, it will be imprisoned by heaven all its life. Otherwise, there is only one way for the dead.


    "At first, you didn''t stop Rong mu. I don''t blame you, so now it''s time for you to make up." the Jade Emperor carried his hands, his eyes were heavy and opened his mouth, "you also know that the rebels in heaven have gone down and will die on earth."


    "They are not famous in the world. Do many people believe in them? Then I will ruin their reputation!"


    "Let them have a taste of the disgust of the people who believe in themselves and the people who have been protecting the three worlds!"


    With a wave of the Jade Emperor''s sleeve robe, he shouted, "tell me --"

 Chapter 1223

    "Regardless of race and origin, as long as you report the traces of Nezha, Yang Jian, the four heavenly kings and AO Guang to the heaven, you can make a reasonable request to the heaven."


    "I can also let them fly directly into immortals. Judging from their merits, they can reach Taiyi golden immortals!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The gods kneeling below were shocked when they heard this. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    It is true that Tianting has elixirs and natural materials and earth treasures to make a mortal directly become a earth fairy from the acquired level, but how is it possible for Taiyi golden fairy?


    Don''t mention Taiyi Jinxian. It''s impossible for Taiyi Zhenxian to be one level lower than Taiyi Jinxian!


    Only because there is a limit to the ability of heaven, earth, treasure and elixir to improve cultivation. Even if you pour out all your resources, you will be capped by Xuanxian at most.


    After all, if you want to break through Taiyi real immortal from Xuanxian, you need to have an understanding on the road. If you don''t have an understanding, even if you have a higher spiritual cultivation, you won''t have a chance to break through.


    But now, the Jade Emperor even said that Tianting wants to help all creatures directly break through to Taiyi Jinxian?!


    absurd!


    arabian nights!


    If the road is so easy to understand, the Jade Emperor will not be just the peak of the great Luo Jinxian, a peak of the great Luo Jinxian, and still want to help others break through?


    Only the saints of heaven can really achieve this.


    Moreover, if you want to catch Nezha and them, just ask the emperor for instructions. Why use this method?


    The immortals could not understand and looked at each other.


    "I know what you are thinking." the Jade Emperor''s tone eased a little, "you are thinking that these are impossible and violate the cultivation system, but I just want to tell you -"


    "Nothing is impossible in this famine. As long as you make contributions, I promise you to break through another level!"


    "Taiyi Jinxian is promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, and Da Luo Jinxian is promoted to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!"


    The immortals are now not only shocked, but dull and foolish.


    Jade Emperor... Isn''t the Jade Emperor crazy?


    Is it that Sun Wukong, the great sage of heaven, and the immortal rongmu have been beaten?


    It''s crazy. Can you pronounce so clearly?


    Of course, the Jade Emperor is not crazy. He is very sober.


    But of course, he can''t help these people break through. He really doesn''t have this ability.


    And this is the best way.


    It is impossible for Nezha, Yang Jian, the four heavenly kings and the four Dragon Kings to kill innocent creatures in the world.


    It is true that they are decisive in killing and cutting, and they are killed step by step from the battlefield. Only then can they have today''s practical cultivation, but they still have benevolence and compassion in their hearts. Otherwise, they will not have such a high reputation in the world.


    If all the creatures in the world follow his orders to pursue Nezha, they will have no way at all. They can only defend passively. Sooner or later, they will be forced to death as before.


    This was not the Jade Emperor''s idea. He just received the order of the Heavenly Master, but the jade emperor did not know that it was not the order of the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but implemented according to the expected plan of black fog.


    Even if the black fog arrived early, it would fall apart. The black fog watched coldly and did not stop it, just for the arrival of this day.


    It takes no effort to fight without blood.


    The immortals were silent. Some were still expressionless, but some had moved.


    What did they join heaven for?


    Isn''t it just to improve your accomplishments and successfully preach?


    Now there is such a good opportunity in front of them. Can they really resist the temptation to refuse?


    The Jade Emperor wanted this effect. The smile on his face widened: "I will make a heart demon oath now. If what I said is a bit false, I will be taught to be possessed by heart demons and no longer practice."


    As soon as these words came out, the immortals were surprised again.


    A demon oath more terrible than the oath of heaven!


    Finally, several immortals couldn''t help but kneel forward and bow down again: "I''d like to work for your majesty and empress."


    The other immortals were still silent, but they all struggled.


    Originally, after listening to Jun Muqian''s words, they thought that emperor Dijun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi were going to come back and regain control of the heavenly court, but the result was that a few days ago, they heard the news that emperor Dijun and Tian Tian Xihe were arrested.


    Yes, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is still there, but how do you know how long he can live?


    Anyway, the master of Tianting is still the Jade Emperor and the queen mother.


    More and more immortals performed the loyalty ceremony, and one sixth of them supported it again.


    The jade emperor doesn''t insist. He knows that he must convince these immortals completely. Only in the future can he compete with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor Dijun, even if he doesn''t think that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can come out alive.


    Even the former gods of heaven and earth came out, and they had absolute suppression in their hands.


    "In addition, plant these seeds in the original four continents." the Jade Emperor waved again, and four black balls swept out of his sleeve robe. "You just need to bury them. After a period of time, they will grow automatically."


    The four immortals who knelt first took it: "yes, your majesty."


    "Very good." the Jade Emperor nodded slowly. "After you succeed, you will be a great hero. All four of you are Taiyi Jinxian. At that time, you will be able to directly become Da Luo Jinxian."


    "I''m waiting for your good news."


    **


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Huaguo Mountain.


    After Jun Muqian left, Rong Qing checked the whole demon family. Finally, he found that there were as many as one billion demon families infected by the spirit of heart demons or planted demons!


    Of course, this is not even one tenth of the demon clan with hundreds of millions of people, but it is also a very huge number.


    And the spirit of demons and demons are no stronger than they have seen before.


    It can be eradicated, but I''m afraid it will invalidate the cultivator''s cultivation. If you replace those ordinary demon families with no or low cultivation, they will even die directly.


    Rong Qing did not easily eradicate these demons, but he also left a force in the body of these demon families to ensure that they would not be further invaded.


    As for those demon families who had reached cooperation with the heart demon and chose to actively integrate, they were all killed by Rong Qing.


    However, he also knows that killing is just a bad policy. As long as the source of the heart devil remains, countless infected people will appear in the future.


    After that, Rong Qing went to the Terran again.


    The number of Terrans is more terrible than that of demons. It has reached more than 5 billion!


    In Dayin, where he had been with Jun Mu Qian for some time, almost all royal family members were planted with magic seeds.


    People with heavy demons will become more lustful than ever. Those who love killing will be more lustful, those who are greedy for money will be more greedy, and those who are lustful will be more lustful.


    Human nature naturally has evil, but the heart devil has completely expanded this evil.


    And Rong Qing also knows that this is not the most difficult time for the famine, because the current heart demon is only hidden in the body of the living creatures, and has not completely erupted. At the moment of the outbreak, the famine will come to a dead end.


    It is even possible that on that day, the mind devil can invade any creature indiscriminately. There is no need for the enemy to deliberately plant the devil seed, and the devil seed can automatically infect the pure people around the intruder.


    Rong Qing pinched his eyebrows and remembered the last word his father said to him before he returned to the illusory thousand¡ª¡ª


    "Remember, qinger, all you can do is let it go and never force it, otherwise there may be worse results."


    "Young gentleman, your highness is back." Nezha was helping Jun Shang, Miss ting and Indra to train the soldiers. Seeing the man in Fei clothes falling from the air, he said hello.


    Indeed, as Jun Mu Qian said, the peak combat power is too little now.


    "What about Xiaoqian? Are you all right?" Changliu also hurriedly greeted him. "Are you going to save Tiandi Tiantian?"


    "Mu Mu has gone. I left spiritual knowledge on her. She will be fine." Rong Qing nodded slightly, "uncle, don''t worry."


    "How can I put my heart down?" Changliu shook his head and sighed, "little sister and chenbai have disappeared now. Coming to this wasteland, it makes me more confused."


    Changliu is like this, and so are others. There are still many people who do not fully accept the facts.


    "They..." Rong Qing was silent a little. "My uncle reminded me. I''m going to save them now."


    Long Liu was stunned.


    When you heard this, she also came over. She frowned: "Your Highness, can you save me?"


    This ability is not that Rong Qing has no strength, but they all heard the strange voice that the young king of the heaven is not allowed to appear.


    Rongqing lifted his eyes and looked very light: "the people you want to save can''t die, and the people you want to kill can''t live."


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is absolute strength!


    "Then please, your highness." Your Highness was also relieved. She pressed the red eyes and whispered, "but please, your highness, please protect yourself, if..."


    She didn''t go on with the latter words, but everyone around understood them.


    If something happens, you can only give up.


    As a king, he always has to give up something, even if he will regret it, even if he will carry a permanent curse on his back.


    Rong Qing smiled: "don''t worry."


    If the enemy uses tricks, he can use them.


    However, when Rong Qing was ready to go directly to the base camp of the witch family, suddenly


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"

 Chapter 1224

    Four extremely harsh explosions came from four directions, and suddenly exploded. Everyone was shocked and suddenly looked up.


    In the four directions of East, South, West and North, a towering tree broke through the clouds and went straight into the sky.


    The four trees seemed to break through the ground suddenly, and in just a few seconds of consternation, the four trees jumped more than ten meters higher and were still growing. There was a posture of directly breaking through the boundary of the plane and going to the chaotic Star River.


    The nearest tree to them is only a few hundred miles away. If it hadn''t been for many arrays here, I''m afraid the roots of this tree would have overturned the whole flower and fruit mountain.


    No matter the Asura or the protoss, they stopped practicing and hurried around.


    "What''s that?!"


    "What tree can grow so high?"


    "It''s not a tree. Maybe it''s something of the demon family? The tree can''t be so high."


    Suddenly, an Asura said in fear, "don''t you find that the tree is so strange. I even have a feeling that I want to worship it."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as he said this, even Fu Feng''s look changed.


    He suddenly got up and his fingers moved quickly, obviously counting something.


    But the more he counted, the tighter his brow was, and it almost screwed up.


    A few seconds later, Fufeng put down his hand and looked ugly for the first time.


    I can''t figure it out.


    I can''t see anything.


    This is not to prove that there will be infinite possibilities in the future, but to prove that the future is established.


    No change!


    Fufeng knows that because the famine finally came to an end, someone reversed the time of the famine, and the famine escaped.


    But time reversal can''t change anything. Without enough variables, the flood and famine will still perish, and even the way of heaven can''t be changed.


    Fufeng did not know how xiaohonghuang perished, because he was trapped in the infernal hell forever, and his memory and strength were not restored.


    As time goes back, it is impossible for other demons and gods to remember what happened before, except the saints of heaven.


    As for him


    If he can''t figure it out, it means¡ª¡ª


    Honghuang, once again embarked on the established track of extinction!


    Cang Yue held Fufeng''s hand and was more calm: "not necessarily. Don''t we all come back? Maybe it will be different from before. Don''t worry, OK?"


    Fu Feng shook his head and looked light: "in fact, there is nothing to worry about. In the end, it''s just a death."


    Cang Yue sighed and didn''t speak any more.


    "Calm down and concentrate!" Nezha drank deeply, and the heaven and earth circle in his hand had been thrown out, "don''t be bewitched!"


    With a "whoosh", the circle of heaven and earth broke.


    They held their breath and looked intently, but they were surprised to see that the circle of heaven and earth had directly passed through the strange black giant tree and flew back.


    What on earth is this tree? It can''t even be used in the circle of heaven and earth?


    Nezha also frowned. He snatched up and was about to take back the heaven and earth circle, but he was stopped by Rong Qing: "don''t touch."


    Nezha looked coldly, "huh?"


    Rong Qing raised his hand and pointed away, circling the universe in the air.


    When Nezha looked, he found that there was a trace of black fog winding around the heaven and earth circle, which could hardly be captured with the naked eye, and his heart sank.


    Naturally, he knew what the black fog was. He was chased and killed several times, and those people used it against him several times. Only because he was a lotus body and had a certain resistance, he was not succeeded.


    If he had directly taken back the circle of heaven and earth, I''m afraid the black fog would enter his body.


    At this time, Rong Qing said, "OK."


    With a bang, without support, the circle of heaven and earth fell to the ground, and the black fog was dispelled.


    Nezha also took it back, and his eyebrows were solemn: "thank you, your highness."


    "Before I come back, you can''t leave here for half a step." Rong Qing''s face is cold. "Don''t move that tree. It''s not an ordinary tree, it''s a tree accumulated by the spirit of demons. It seems to have an entity, but it''s actually nothingness."


    "I will set up a barrier around these four trees to prevent other creatures from stepping into them."


    Rong Qing said, and he had moved.


    Look carefully, there is a golden light floating next to the four giant trees, as if blocking something.


    Even the Asuras have an impulse to worship these four trees, not to mention those humans with weaker resistance?


    How could Rong Qing not know what the four trees suddenly appeared for? As he expected, the spirit of demons should be ready to completely enter the whole wasteland.


    This kind of thing is really too ethereal and very strange. It''s hard for people to figure out. Even he can''t see through it completely.


    These four giant trees, at first glance, are produced from the source of the heart devil. They have no entity and are not the same as the soul. How can they be destroyed?


    Hearing these words, everyone didn''t know that the matter had reached a very serious level, and they all nodded seriously.


    With a light nod and a moving body, Rong disappeared from the Huaguo Mountain.


    "Stay where you are. No one moves," Nezha said. "We can''t leave the school and die before we succeed."


    The people looked solemn and worried, glanced at the four trees, and then went on to do their own things.


    It''s serious, but they can''t lose their fighting spirit.


    But the wild creatures in other places were not as calm as the Shence army of junmeng, and they couldn''t help but panic.


    Strong willed people can resist the temptation of the heart demon tree, but some people who have no willpower want to get close to the heart demon tree.


    It was only the timely release of Rong Qing that temporarily isolated the attraction of the heart demon tree to the wild creatures, which made them sober.


    But after waking up, there is more fear.


    However, some people took advantage of this opportunity to buy people and set up their own forces. They directly publicized that the famine is coming to an end. Let''s take advantage of this last time to enjoy it.


    The Terrans were the worst. Let alone the imperial court, local officials were overthrown by the uprising people.


    For a moment, the whole flood and famine was in disorder.


    Not only that, originally in chaos, the wanzu people of Honghuang received the arrest warrant issued by the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. They were excited again in an instant. No matter what the so-called faith was, they began to search the whereabouts of Nezha, Yang Jian and others.


    As long as they can find the traces of these heavenly traitors, they can become immortals. What a temptation!


    However, there are only a few people with such ideas, and more people are still doing things diligently. They don''t think this is the end of the famine.


    It''s not that similar things have never happened before. Isn''t the overall level good?


    Besides, the sky has fallen, and there are also the mysterious saints of heaven, who can''t worry about them.


    All the living creatures in the wilderness don''t know. The man behind all this is enjoying this scene and laughing wildly.


    "It''s finally this day again, Jie, it''s here again!" the black fog laughed wildly, "come again, the winner can only be my Lord!"


    What if the emperor of heaven sealed him for ten years?


    As long as he comes out, there is only the possibility of extinction.


    This time, no one has the ability to turn back the time!


    "Hum, young gentleman of Tianyu..." the black fog looked at the four giant trees shrouded in golden light and snorted coldly, "you can protect the flood and famine for a while, but you can''t protect it for a lifetime. In the end, you will find that what you have done is useless!"


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    The black fog in the crazy state was also unaware. At the moment, there was also a pair of eyes looking at him, but later, it fell into the world and coagulated.


    "Interesting." the man stood in the cloud, looked down at the bottom and said faintly, "come again, this trick has not changed."


    What are the demons best at?


    Cholera is a human heart.


    As long as the flood and famine families take the lead in collapse, there is no doubt that the flood and famine will perish.


    Now, it''s just the beginning.


    At least the order and law have not completely collapsed, and most creatures still have conscience. When the heart demon tree is fully mature, the famine will completely collapse.


    "Wuwu -" the lonely moon made a deep roar. The animal pupil stared at the four giant trees and his tail shook.


    "Don''t worry, everything hasn''t been decided yet." the man felt Gu Yue''s uneasiness, touched her head and raised his lips, "but now, you can find them."


    The solitary moon was stunned at first, and then the animal pupil lit up.


    "I''m going out, too. By the way..." the man straightened up slowly. "Meet old friends."

 Chapter 1225

    Hearing this, Gu Yue''s animal pupil brightened and excitedly began to pull the man''s sleeve with her claws.


    "Don''t hold any hope on me." the man shrugged. "I''m just a carefree individual. In fact, I don''t have any combat effectiveness. Otherwise, I won''t hide, will I?"


    Gu Yue was angry and turned her face faster than the book. She slapped her up, but was stopped by the man with a smile.


    "You''ve been around the younger martial sister for a long time and have been infected?" he said with a sigh. "It''s not good. Your mood is too easy to fluctuate and will be invaded by that thing."


    Gu Yue''s body was stiff. She took a vigilant look at the four heart demon trees, lowered her head and began to lick her claws.


    Although she came to the wasteland with good wind and water and did not participate in any battle, this is a very bad point because her actual combat experience is too low.


    However, she also knows that this is a way for Daojun to protect her. She is the child of Shi Qilin and now inherits the blood power of Shi Qilin. For the enemy, she is the key target to attack.


    Now that she can go out, it doesn''t mean it''s a good thing. On the contrary, it proves that the famine has reached the most dangerous juncture and is about to usher in the last war.


    If she can''t avoid those demons, will she be in trouble even if she goes to the master?


    Heart demons are things that can completely change a person. In the end, they don''t even know themselves.


    "Come on, tease you." the man flexed his fingers and flicked the little beast''s head in a lazy tone. "The Kirin is a sign of good luck. The yuan God''s defense ability is one of the best in the wilderness. You won''t be invaded by the heart devil. The heart devil at this stage can''t break your defense."


    "Not only you, the dragon in the East China Sea, but also the peacock frozen in Kunlun, the heart demons are useless to them, but..."


    At this point, he was silent.


    Yes, the heart demons are useless to those Gu Yue and others who inherit the blood power of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, but they are not completely immune to the heart demons like monkey king.


    If the evil spirit grows to a certain extent in the future, the situation will still get worse.


    Although there were no variables last time, they were completely beaten passively, but they did not really have the power of a war, because what they faced was irresistible.


    And this time


    The man''s eyes were cold, so he lifted Gu Yue up, and then directly threw him down the cloud: "go, you go to the demon family first."


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, Gu Yue almost vomited blood, but there was no way.


    Fortunately, after she left Daojun, the seal on her body was lifted, so she didn''t fall to death.


    The lonely moon snorted coldly, and suddenly turned into four phases. She stepped on the clouds and walked away.


    "Tut, I haven''t appeared for a long time." the man stretched his waist and touched his chin. "I hope I can be a little intimidating as an unknown person."


    After that, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    The clouds were silent again, as if nothing had happened.


    **


    For what happened in the three realms, Jun Mu Qian, who is located in the immortal sword array, doesn''t know.


    She is looking for the eye of the immortal killing sword array to break the whole immortal killing sword array.


    The immortal killing sword array is the most powerful array in the world. It is to remove some 3000 demons born from the chaotic Star River at the time of Pangu''s founding of the world. Naturally, its power is incomparable and immeasurable.


    But since it is an array, it must be an array eye


    She also tried to approach Zhuxian four swords to see if she could destroy them.


    After trying once, she found that the four immortal killing swords hanging in four directions they saw were actually just an empty shadow, and it was useless to destroy them.


    I''m afraid the real immortal killing four swords are together with the array eye, which is very hidden.


    Fortunately, as like as two peas, there was a small sword in the mixed yuan bell, though it was imitation, but after a walk for a moment, Jun Mu found that the real sword of the emperor was exactly the same as the one in her shameless bell, and even the order of sword coming out.


    She doesn''t have to hide at all. Relying on her physical instinct, she can easily attack all the attacks in the immortal killing sword array. It''s worth practicing hundreds of thousands of times in the Hunyuan bell.


    But she doesn''t know much about where the eye of the immortal sword array is.


    Moreover, she can also feel that Dijun and Xihe are definitely in the immortal sword array, and are in an absolutely safe place where the sword Qi can''t touch.


    If so


    Jun Mu glanced thoughtfully at the direction to the west, lifted his lips, stepped on his right foot, and quickly swept away.


    The God of heaven, who had been given the order to keep an eye on Jun Mu Qian early in the morning, was nervous at the sight of this scene and hurried to deliver a message to the God of earth: "little sister, I looked at the smelly girl and seemed to find something. The immortal killing sword array was constantly changing, and she really found the position of emperor Jun Xihe."


    "No?" the demon God was extremely surprised. "She is just promoted to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. She is just a garbage. Can she still have this keen perception?"


    The earth demon God really never paid attention to Jun Mu Qian. In her opinion, Jun Mu Qian''s status and power today depend on luck and backstage.


    However, it is good luck that cultivates the road of the heart and condenses the heart of the Tao through the nine nightmares. If you don''t cultivate the road of the heart, you can''t escape the palm of the Tathagata Buddha.


    It''s all like this. How dare you take risks to kill the immortal sword array?


    It''s just overkill.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for the presence of the young gentleman of Tianyu, I''m afraid the Yellow haired girl wouldn''t know how many times she had been killed.


    In this regard, the earth demon God is very contemptuous.


    "Little sister, in any case, we should take precautions." the demon God said gloomily, "now it''s your turn."


    "All right, all right." the earth demon yawned, still with a casual attitude, "anyway, I will do it sooner or later. Brother, wait for my good news, cluck..."


    With a burst of charming laughter falling, the demon God calmed down a bit.


    He looked at the purple woman in the immortal killing sword array with great fear, and snorted coldly, "can''t deal with you, can''t deal with others?"


    This time, their task is to leave all the people who have stepped into the immortal sword array.


    In this way, it will be much easier later.


    At this point, the heavenly demon God took another look at the direction of the East and showed a strange smile: "the three worlds are going to turn over the sky, chaos, chaos is good."


    The time velocity outside is much faster than that of Xumishan in the center of the plane.


    Xumi mountain is the same as Tianting. One day is equivalent to a year on earth.


    At that time, it took seven days for Daozu Hongjun and several other heavenly saints to join hands to break the immortal sword array, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was just a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. It was not easy to survive, let alone break the array.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the array is really broken, they will have no chance to save the three realms.


    The heavenly demon God received his thoughts and then stared at the woman in purple.


    **


    On the other side, there are two people from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and AO Yue.


    Although the monkey king has excellent talent and explosive power, he is still weaker than the ancient demons who have survived for millions of years, so the Eastern Emperor asked Bai Ze to follow the monkey king.


    Although they were still walking, they were quite embarrassed in their footwork.


    The Eastern Emperor coughed and blood seeped through his fingers: "when the emperor goes out, kill the demon God first."


    Even if they listen to Jun Mu Qian''s words, they can only hide from attack or defend, but the immortal killing sword array is the first killing array in the world. If Da Luo Jinxian enters it, it will disappear in an instant.


    Regardless of the sword Qi, only the surging energy in the immortal killing sword array has been tearing their bodies.


    Ao Yue didn''t answer, but he also looked around warily.


    Since the enemy has led the Eastern Emperor Taiyi here, it proves that there must be some trap waiting for them. He must protect the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and give up his life when necessary.


    "Ao Yue, the emperor knows that you sent Huafan to the lower world when his brother reincarnated." the Eastern Emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, your majesty." Ao Yue said, "where are your two sires? My Huafan is also there."


    His Huafan can''t be too close or too far away. If he is too close, he will be found, and if he is too far away, he can''t be protected in time. As long as he ensures that Taiyi and Emperor Dijun won''t have an accident.


    Hearing this, the Eastern Emperor gave him a meaningful look and didn''t speak any more.


    There was only the rustle of sword gas passing through the jungle and the slightly rapid breathing of the two people.


    After a while, Ao Yue heard a low voice.


    "Ao Yue."


    "Da RI Tian Long Ao Yue..."

 Chapter 1226

    "Ao Yue..."


    The voice was low, like a man and a woman. It was extremely ethereal, like the clouds blowing through the stars and moon at night. It was soft and soft, like a feather that kept tickling people''s hearts.


    Ao Yue''s expression was not changed, but his fingers holding Dragon God and halberd were slightly white because they were held more tightly.


    At the moment, the sword spirit of the immortal killing sword array gradually stopped, but this is not that the immortal killing sword array was broken, but a buffer period after a round of sword spirit.


    After a cup of tea, a new round of attack will come again, and the attack power will double.


    Therefore, the more you go to the back, the more dangerous the immortal sword array will become. If you want to break the immortal sword array, you can''t delay time. You must make a quick decision.


    Otherwise, once the attack power of the immortal killing sword array reaches the extreme, the four heavenly saints will not be able to break it together.


    Ao Yue and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi know this, so they speed up again. Taking advantage of the buffer gap, they happen to be able to better find the needle eye.


    However, at this time, Ao Yue suddenly felt that an inexplicable force burst out from the bottom of his heart, as if hindering something.


    At the same time, the previous voice increased and bewitched: "dari Tianlong Aoyue, are you jealous, angry, and want to take back everything that should belong to you?"


    "How can those people take away what you care about?"


    Word by word, like a magic sound, it vibrates all the time. If there are waves in people''s hearts, they surge up one after another and impact the yuan God.


    Ao Yue suddenly stopped. At this stop, he suddenly found that the scene in front of him had changed.


    It is no longer in the bamboo forest mountain pool of the immortal killing sword array, but the nine heaven steps he once broke when he Huafan went to the all souls mainland!


    Without any accident, he saw the figure of a woman in purple. Her clothes were floating in the wind. She was absolutely gorgeous. Just at a glance, she could sink.


    There is such a person, she can set all the stars in one, dazzling to no attachment.


    But Ao Yue only looked at it and looked away. His face didn''t move, and then he walked forward.


    Even though his trembling eyelashes betrayed his mood at the moment, it was not as calm as it seemed.


    However, the next second, the scene around him changed dramatically.


    This time, what he saw was ZuLong, the once desolate overlord.


    He is also his father, but also the father who wants him to die.


    Ao Yue also remembered what this scene was. It was the day when he was forced out of the dragon family by other brothers and sisters, and Zu long looked on coldly and did nothing.


    Later, he was forced to the foot of Buzhou mountain and attacked by Kunpeng for nine days. If the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had not arrived in time and fixed Shun Chu''s fatal blow, he might have died on the spot.


    Ao Yue''s fingers tightened. He took a slight breath, isolated his sight, and then walked.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the picture changed for the third time!


    The picture appeared this time was actually during the Lich war!


    At that time, he had only Taiyi Jinxian, who could not compete with the twelve ancestral witches, so he was sent away by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    When the mass robbery ended, what he got was the news of the death of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Dijun, as well as the news of the collapse of the ancient heaven.


    The only home, gone, is still very thorough.


    The wind whistling, whistling and wailing in his ears clearly hit his heart again and again.


    Ao Yue simply stopped. He sneered slowly and spit out two words: "heart, devil!"


    Other demons may not know, how could he not know what this sound and picture is?


    Demons.


    It is not a mind devil that automatically breeds from the living body, but a mind devil that is pure to the extreme, which can easily defeat the spirit of the living body.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, he didn''t really seal himself in the Great Sun Temple. He also visited the three realms and found that there were creatures invaded by this kind of heart demon, more or less, deep or shallow.


    He also investigated the creatures invaded by heart demons. There are humans and demons. The final result of these creatures is either self destruction or they don''t know anyone.


    But their relatives and friends don''t know. As long as they were stimulated, they won''t know that it was the heart demon invasion.


    In this way, more and more creatures will be infected by heart demons without knowing it.


    "See? See!" the previous voice suddenly raised its tone, "the woman you like, your father, and the king you are loyal to... Don''t you have any ideas?"


    Ao Yue knew that he could not avoid the happy devil. He slowly exhaled: "what idea?"


    "Of course, it''s to do these things that make you unhappy again!" the voice said slowly, "if you cooperate with me, you can get everything you want. Why not?"


    "ZuLong is dead, but some dragon families who once bullied you are still alive. Don''t you want to kill them?"


    "Mingming is also the woman you like. Why is it cheaper for the emperor of heaven? Isn''t he born nobler than you and stronger than you? But everyone is equal in front of love. Why should you look at them together?"


    "And the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor Dijun. If you don''t come out of the immortal sword array this time, the two emperors you are loyal to will still die! And this time, they won''t have a chance to resurrect!"


    Ao Yue''s fingers trembled slightly. He blocked the audio-visual, but the voice sounded directly from his yuan God. It was useless.


    He gritted his teeth: "shut up."


    "Ha ha..." the voice continued, "dari Tianlong Aoyue, you are the legitimate son of ZuLong, but ZuLong didn''t leave his inheritance to you, but left a Yalong who is inferior in all aspects. Don''t you want to rob it?"


    "Your strength is strong. Just because you don''t have enough blood power and time, are you really like living under people?"


    The speed of the voice was speeding up: "come on, cooperate with me. I can make you a saint of heaven and make you stand proudly on the whole famine. In this way, you can not only save the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Dijun, but also grab the women you like, and kill those Dragon families who bullied you. Kill three birds with one stone. What are you hesitating about?"


    Ao Yue tightly pursed his lips and his head was covered with sweat.


    Obviously, the heart devil knows that Ao Yue is different from flying with great desire. He has used all his energy and has begun to actively erode Ao Yue''s Tao heart and yuan God.


    "As long as you nod your head, as long as you say a word, we can reach cooperation, and even cooperate well. You may still be able to become Princess Honghuang. Don''t you want all this?"


    Ao Yue''s throat rolled and his voice seemed difficult: "yes, I think."


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" the voice was obviously very happy and laughed, "come on, come on, let''s merge, come on... Ah!"


    Before he had finished, the voice suddenly let out a scream.


    Then, there was a loud bang of "bang", shaking out circles of black fog.


    The black fog seemed to feel something terrible and ran around quickly, but it was locked by the red light and made a more miserable wail.


    "Impossible... Impossible!!!"


    Ao Yue''s back, which had been stretched all the time, relaxed. He lightly hooked his lips and smiled with a rare sneer: "but I don''t need it,


    Power, strength, beauty.


    These three together, no one can resist, let alone under the strong temptation of the heart devil.


    The night before he left, he talked to the young gentleman of Tianyu.


    "Go to kill the immortal sword array. Just be careful yourself." at that time, the man in Fei said faintly, "your heart devil is the most important one. You don''t inherit ZuLong''s blood and can''t defend against the heart devil well."


    Yes, among Ao Yue''s generation, if anyone has the biggest heart devil, it can only be ao Yue.


    Kong Xuan and Shun Chu had only one heart demon and failed to save Yuan Feng.


    If the demons successfully bewitch Ao Yue, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Rong Qing had expected this for a long time, so he took precautions in advance. Otherwise, only Ao Yue himself would not expel the demons so smoothly.


    The fog dispersed and the sight returned to Qingming.


    Ao Yue shook his head and found that he was still behind the Eastern Emperor.


    In other words, when the demons bewitched him just now, even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi couldn''t find it.


    Mind demons... Have evolved to be so powerful?


    However, after this time, the inner devil could not enter his body for a short time.


    Ao Yue clenched the Dragon God and the halberd and began to prepare for the second round of sword Qi.


    The world gives him pain?


    Then it hurts. He doesn''t care.


    Things used to can''t hurt him.


    **


    At this time, Rong Qing has reached the base camp of the witch family.


    He swept his pupils, raised his right palm and started directly.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1227

    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunderous explosion sounded one after another, and it was even more powerful, and the shock wave suddenly expanded¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz --!"


    The extremely harsh hum was about to break the eardrum, the air was shaking, and the vigorous wind swept through. Let out bursts of low roars.


    The ancestral witches who were still discussing important matters in the Pangu hall were directly shocked to the ground by the sudden shock. When they didn''t react, they just felt empty.


    The Pangu hall, which was built not long ago, disappeared out of thin air!


    Xuanming stared blankly at the blue sky day and fell into a kind of confused force. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Other ancestral witches are no better, even if they are always calm.


    They could only hear screams coming from all directions, and invisible fear enveloped their original God.


    This is a kind of absolute suppression after cultivation is far higher than yourself!


    Such repression never happened when they faced Daozu Hongjun.


    Xuanming was stunned for a long time until he saw the Fei color that frightened and frightened the twelve ancestors. After seeing this color, how could he not know what happened.


    "Tianyu young gentleman!"


    "It''s you, Tianyu young gentleman!"


    Xuanming Teng stood up with a ferocious and gloomy face: "young gentleman of Tianyu, what do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid of an accident between the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the smelly girl?!"


    It''s a shame to kill the door so openly!


    Really think their twelve ancestors were dead?


    Xuanming was so angry that he almost vomited blood. They finally built the Pangu hall. As a result, the young gentleman of Tianyu just waved his sleeve and lost it to them.


    However, Rong Qing did not even look at them, and his hand was lifted.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, several figures appeared in the air.


    When seeing these figures, the twelve ancestors were surprised.


    These people brought out by Rong Qing''s waving are mu chenbai, Chang Yi, Shu Wei and Tian Huan, who are still the same as before, but their looks are strange and their eyes are very dull. It is obvious that they are controlled by something.


    "Tianyu young gentleman!" Wu Jumang, the ancestor of electricity, also woke up. He got up angrily, "what do you want to do?!"


    This is the candidate they used to fill the dead ancestral witch positions such as Gonggong and Dijiang!


    Rong Qing still had no words. He raised his eyes lightly. After sweeping the twelve ancestors'' witches, he rolled up the figures he brought out with his spiritual power, and then disappeared from the sky in an instant.


    At this speed, the twelve ancestral witches couldn''t catch up.


    "Damn it!" xuanming clenched his fist, his teeth creaked and roared, "young gentleman of Tianyu, you deceive people too much!"


    Unexpectedly, he saved people from their witch family by force with his own cultivation of heaven. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to them!


    However, the people saved are still vital to them.


    Presumptuous, it''s so presumptuous!


    Unfortunately, Rong Qing had already returned to Huaguo Mountain with mu chenbai. No matter how xuanming roared, it was just a punch in the air.


    But xuanming''s anger could not be released. He pressed out his internal injury and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    These are four people!


    As soon as the four people left, only eight of their ancestors were left. How can they lay a complete array of Twelve Gods and demons?


    Without the complete Twelve Gods and Demons array, we can''t summon Pangu''s real body. How can we fight the enemy?!


    He is also angry!!!


    The chess pieces that were finally cultivated were destroyed.


    Other zuwu obviously thought of this, were angry, but had nothing to do.


    "Ha ha, let him go." but at this time, Houtu suddenly sneered, "his move is to intervene in the famine with the power of the different universe, which has attracted the attention of countless robbers."


    "At least for the next year, he will never be able to use such majestic power again. Without the Tianyu young king and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, they will not be a climate at all."


    "Good, good." hearing this, xuanming suddenly realized, "he won''t do it again in order to prevent immeasurable robbery from paying attention to him. It''s a good thing for us."


    It is true that with the strength of the young monarch of Tianyu, he can survive from immeasurable robbery, but others do not have such ability.


    But the young gentleman of Tianyu can''t ignore others, so he can only choose to stop and take action after boundless robbery''s attention leaves.


    However, in such a period of time, it is enough for them to do a lot of things.


    This move by the young gentleman of Tianyu is really not proportional to his pay and harvest.


    If he doesn''t use the power of the universe to save people, he can destroy all of them. Even if the first emperor comes, he is not his opponent. It''s a pity.


    Xuanming also smiled: "a few years ago, I heard that the young gentleman of the heaven was ruthless and lustless. I didn''t expect that he would be emotional after a short time."


    They don''t have to think about it. It must be because those four people are very important to that smelly girl. The young gentleman of Tianyu will save people.


    Otherwise, with the character of the young king of Tianyu, he would never do such a thing. He should be more rational and indifferent.


    "Emotion is always the most useless thing." Houtu''s face is cold. "It will not only hinder, but also block the way."


    "Well, it''s worth it that these four people can exchange for the young gentleman of Tianyu for at least one year and can''t use absolute power." xuanming said, "the left and right four people have been completely invaded by heart demons. Even if you want them to return to normal, it''s not easy."


    Thinking of this, his mood became better. With a big hand, he said, "start the second plan. Although it will consume our vitality, as long as the flood and famine belongs to the master, the master controls the way of heaven and becomes the master of chaos, our losses can come back in an instant."


    Chaos controller is a person who controls a universe, even if the fly ash is annihilated and the original God is damaged. The chaos controller can save it with one thought, let alone prolong its life and origin.


    Houtu nodded slowly with a cold face.


    The other zuwu looked at each other and made up their minds.


    **


    Huaguo Mountain.


    JunShang, Changliu and other Protoss people didn''t expect that Rongqing went so fast this time that he didn''t even use a incense stick.


    When Jun Shang really saw Chang Yi, it was almost difficult to maintain his body shape.


    Unexpectedly, she could really see her daughter again.


    "Little sister!" Changliu was surprised, "and chenbai, you..."


    At this point, he suddenly realized that it was wrong, because mu chenbai and Changyi seemed not to recognize them. They stood in place expressionless, didn''t know what they were looking at, like a puppet.


    Chang Liu was in a hurry. He hurried forward and was about to go.


    "No." Rongqing waved to stop him, his eyes were deep, "they were invaded by heart demons. If you come here, you will also be infected."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Your eyes changed: "heart devil?"


    "Well." Rong nodded lightly, "they are very serious. They are directly infected by the heart demons. They are infectious, so none of you should touch them."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Changliu wanted to pass, but he couldn''t pass: "what should the little sister and chenbai do..."


    "I will isolate them first." Rong Qingqing said, "then, wait for Mu Mu to come back."


    No one is omnipotent, so is he.


    He could not separate the demons in the souls of Mu chenbai and Chang Yi, and did not hurt their life origin, soul and cultivation.


    If it is a shallow heart devil, or three or four generations of heart demons can be, but this is the first generation of heart demons produced by the origin of heart demons, which is very powerful.


    At present, the only thing that can do this is to cultivate the road of heart.


    Changliu nodded silently, turned his head and sighed.


    "This is the horror of the heart devil." Nezha came forward and said in a deep voice, "they have the determination of your highness, but there are more people who don''t. once the heart devil takes root completely, it will bring devastating consequences."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Everyone knows this, but how can we avoid heart demons?


    Even if they don''t take the initiative to cooperate with the heart devil, the heart devil who directly attacks the depths of the yuan God can''t resist as long as it is a living life.


    "One day in Xumi mountain, one year in the world." Rong Qingfei lifted her clothes and sat down on the top of Huaguo Mountain. "We''ll wait for them to come out and discuss countermeasures."


    He deterred the witch clan, and the witch clan did not dare to move in a short time. Just then, he could cultivate and live.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four hours passed by Xumi mountain¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1228

    Three months have passed between the human boundary and the earth boundary.


    Over the past three months, everything in Huaguo Mountain has been as usual, military training and closed door. Everyone is stepping up their time and desperately improving their cultivation.


    Nezha and Yang Jian also succeeded in breaking through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, and the heaven and earth fell two more visions. Although they were not as powerful as Jun Mu Qian''s breakthrough, they were also red light shining on the vast wasteland.


    But the strange thing is that neither Tianting nor Wu clan, nor Yuanshi Tianzun, did anything.


    However, this made the Shence army of junmeng more vigilant.


    When they don''t have enough understanding of the heart devil and the method to resist the heart devil, the enemy can''t move, and they can''t move.


    They don''t have an advantage now. They can only defend and evade temporarily.


    Since Rong Qing rescued Chang Yi, mu chenbai, Tian Huan and Shu Wei from the base camp of the witch family, he also began to shut down, but his shut down was different from others. He wanted to completely hide his breath and remove the attention of immeasurable robbery from the flood.


    At the same time, Rong Qing''s spiritual consciousness also observes the whole wasteland all the time to ensure that there will be no sudden events.


    Now, the temporary decision-maker of junmeng is the Fufeng who has restored 90% of the strength of the Tibetan king. His cultivation has reached the last stage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, which is the most powerful except too light.


    However, I don''t know if it is because the experience, emotion and memory of the last life have had too much impact on the Tibetan king, which led to the Tibetan king who used to recite scriptures day and night. Now he is reluctant to say words like gold. One more word can kill him.


    For a moment Indra was not used to it.


    Originally, he should have gone up to hammer when he saw the Tibetan king. After all, the monk had been chanting scriptures by the sea of blood in the nether world.


    Moreover, the strength of the Tibetan king is only one notch worse than the ancestors of the Styx river. Many Asuras have been crossed.


    Therefore, the land boss and the Asura boss became sworn enemies.


    But Indra never expected that after the Tibetan king returned to the wasteland again, he was changed. He was embarrassed to really beat him, although he still couldn''t beat him.


    Indra was very sad that the Styx ancestor really had no possibility of rebirth.


    Even if a chaos controller comes out of the famine, it can''t bring the ancestor of Styx back from chaos.


    Only because the ancestor of Styx gave Su Qingli his last strength, he did not return to chaos like other fallen demons.


    At this time, Fufeng suddenly raised his head and looked at Nezha and Yang Jian. The voice was slightly heavy: "you should pay more attention."


    Nezha was stunned when he heard the speech: "will there be a disaster between me and three eyes recently?"


    Yang Jian also screwed up his eyebrows.


    After advanced Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, their strength can be regarded as the top ranks of the famine. Now they all choose to retreat. What disaster will there be?


    Xiaotian dog is playing with butterflies and looking for good-looking ones.


    "I don''t know if you remember. A few days ago, all the major forces and races received the news from the heaven." Cang Yue acted as a commentator. "He said that you are a traitor from the heaven. If anyone can provide your trace, or catch you and give you to Haotian yaochi, you can fly into an immortal and enjoy prosperity."


    "Yes, it is." Nezha nodded. "Shifu also told me about it."


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother are really despicable. They will use such means to deal with them.


    Fu Feng nodded faintly: "don''t underestimate the people."


    People have ulterior motives. People are unpredictable. One second they talk and laugh, and the next they may raise their knives to each other. What''s more, it''s such a good temptation?


    Nezha was stunned at first, and immediately realized: "what do you mean..."


    Before the latter words were finished, suddenly a Protoss bodyguard rushed in from the outside: "report -"


    "Report to your lords, a group of human beings are surrounded at the foot of the mountain. They say that they must hand over his Highness Prince Sanzi and Erlang Zhenjun, or they will slaughter the surrounding villages, kill millions of people, and say..."


    "Since the third prince and Erlang Zhenjun are sanctified in flesh and a myth of the human race, the human race is kind to you two. You two can''t hide for your own personal interests. If so, you will become a great sinner and will be punished by heaven."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Cang Yue shouted angrily, "what nonsense are these people talking about? It''s nonsense!"


    What do you mean you become a sinner when you hide?


    Forced kidnapping is not so forced.


    The protoss bodyguard wiped a sweat and was also indignant: "those people clearly want to force his Highness the third prince and Erlang Zhenjun to go out before they make such remarks, but their subordinates think they may really be able to do massacres."


    "The leader is a Taiyi Jinxian."


    It is true that Taiyi Jinxian is nothing in their eyes, but for humans who have no accomplishments and 99% are born after tomorrow, Taiyi Jinxian can kill more than 100000 people with one breath.


    How can humans compare with immortals?


    Nezha''s fingers suddenly clenched, and his veins jumped violently. He suddenly clenched the fire pointed gun, and was about to attract the wind and fire wheel and sweep down the mountain.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Yang Jian''s eyes sank and pressed his shoulder in a faint tone. "If you are impulsive, you will hurt yourself."


    Nezha: "


    He didn''t know how to refute.


    However, Yang Jian said again at this time: "you are now the body of lotus, but you can''t pick bones and cut meat."


    "You really can''t go out." Fufeng''s eyes are dark, "but if you don''t go out, you will indeed cause innocent casualties."


    They can kill these people directly, but after killing them, it will cause panic in the human world and lead to no more trust in them.


    However, they can''t kill these humans. Except for some leaders, most of the humans who came to surround the mountain are innocent. They just have greed. They just need to teach them and won''t die.


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother had a good move of chess. They were forcing them with what Nezha and Yang Jian cared about most.


    But if they really obey and return to heaven, waiting for their death is a small thing. It is a big thing to be planted by heart demons and become their own enemies.


    It is difficult to enter and retreat.


    Nezha was silent, and his voice was hoarse: "what should I do?"


    It was also a time when people were discussing countermeasures. One voice after another was spreading to the mountains and shouting.


    "Your Highness the third prince, have mercy on us. The Jade Emperor said that he would not punish you if you go back. He just taught you a lesson. You can come out and let us take orders."


    "Lord Erlang Zhenjun, you got a lot of benefits when you were on earth. Why are you ungrateful now?"


    "Your Highness the third prince, Lord Erlang Zhenjun, didn''t you say that you will always protect and serve the Terrans? You just need to go back to heaven to benefit many people!"


    "Bah, what do you ask them to do?" suddenly, a sharp voice sounded, overshadowing other voices. "They have become gods themselves. I don''t know how long they have been happy and free, and how can they remember the Terran?"


    "Since they choose to be rats and stay closed, we will kill now. Nezha and Yang Jian, do you hear me? Because if you don''t come out, you will kill many people!"


    Nezha couldn''t listen any more. His hands were shaking. He bit his teeth, stepped on the wind and fire wheel and swept out.


    "Hello!" Yang Jian couldn''t stop it. He picked up Xiaotian dog and followed him out.


    Cangyue and Fufeng looked at each other, both got up, and other demons followed.


    "Come out, come out!" when they saw the figure only in the myth book, the people at the bottom of the mountain shouted excitedly, "it''s them, there''s absolutely nothing wrong!"


    Yang Jian and Nezha look like each other. How could they not know when they saw the big one from childhood?


    But unexpectedly, Nezha was not a child, but a handsome and tall young man.


    But they don''t care. They only care if they can take them back to heaven to ask for credit.


    The Taiyi Jinxian, who was the first one, saw this scene and showed a smile: "Your Highness Prince Sanzi, Lord Erlang Zhenjun, you have finally come out."


    This is a baby!


    As long as Nezha and Yang Jian are handed over to the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, he will be able to become a great Luo Jinxian, and his unreachable dream will come true all his life!


    "Shua", all eyes focused on Nezha and Yang Jian, with a strong color of greed.

 Chapter 1229

    Ninety nine percent of this spontaneous team are congenital and postnatal humans, and there are some scattered cultivation of other races. There are very few real immortals.


    Only because those who have the talent to break through the golden elixir period in the Terran family either go to Penglai immortal gate, and the remaining talents are better. They are accepted by the Sanhuang Academy.


    It is worth mentioning that the so-called war of gods held by the Jade Emperor and the queen mother in Kunlun virtual not only failed to make the Tianting famous, but was cheaper. Under their deliberate pressure, it gradually declined and left only the three emperors'' school palace with a cave.


    Just because Jun Mu Qian became famous in the battle of gods, even though the Jade Emperor and the queen mother still deliberately blocked the news that humiliated them, they still failed to completely cover it, resulting in the news spreading all over the mortal cultivation world.


    For a moment, the practitioners were all excited and rushed to the Sanhuang school palace, which scared Yanting so dense that the phobia almost came out.


    Within a few years, the Sanhuang school palace grew rapidly into the first school in the world, leaving Penglai Xianmen far behind.


    However, because the conditions for accepting disciples in the Sanhuang school Palace are very harsh, the number of disciples is only 1% compared with Penglai Xianmen, but this 1% is Tianjiao among Tianjiao.


    The youngest fairy is only 25 years old!


    The Terran hasn''t had such a talented cultivator for a long time.


    This scene makes many older generations feel that they have returned to the heyday of the Terran.


    The disciples of the Sanhuang school palace have been examined again and again before they enter the school palace. Because their elder martial sister, Jun Mu shallow, is a disciple of the Bodhi ancestor and has made friends with crown prince Sanzi and Erlang Zhenjun, it is naturally impossible to believe the remarks of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother and do such forced things.


    While the immortal practitioners of Penglai immortal sect hold their horses first. If it is good at that time, they will come out again.


    So in this way, there are only mortals left.


    But these mortals without any cultivation are the most difficult.


    Fufeng lowered his head and raised his eyebrows, because he also found many children, but they didn''t have any discernment, but they were very excited.


    A little boy clapped his hands happily: "Mom, mom, look, it''s little Nezha. It''s really little Nezha. I heard his story when I was a child."


    The woman quickly covered the little boy''s mouth: "the baby doesn''t cry. In a moment, you can fly into an immortal. You don''t know him. You don''t know him."


    Women regret telling their sons fairy tales, but who knows that the former hero has now become a betrayer of heaven?


    In the hearts of mortals who believe in gods, they will not know what heaven has done, but blindly believe that what the Jade Emperor and the queen mother said are correct.


    Xu Shiyi Jinxian knew that Yang Jian was silent, so he directly pointed the spear at Nezha: "Your Highness, the third prince, Xiaoxian knows that you have always been kind-hearted. Now that you have all come out, you might as well go to heaven with us."


    "You also want to think about it. You are the love general of the Jade Emperor, but you are confused for a moment, and you are forced by villains..." speaking of this, he glanced at Fufeng and others, and smiled falsely. "The Jade Emperor is waiting for you to go back. After you go back, you will not be hurt, but also help us become immortals. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone?"


    The Taiyi Jinxian stepped back and exposed the mortals behind him: "Your Highness, the third prince, these are all your people. Don''t you want to disappoint them?"


    "Joke." Cang Yue sneered, "you clearly know that heaven is upset and kind. The child will die as soon as he goes back. You are forcing him to death with your prosperity. Why should he continue to protect you?"


    Hearing this sentence, the smile on the face of Taiyi Jinxian couldn''t hang, and his eyes were gloomy for a moment: "where did you come from, bitch, here''s your share?"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slapped out of thin air, directly pumped the Taiyi Jinxian out and blasted it on the mountain next door.


    Seeing this scene, those ordinary people were instantly frightened and shouted, "kill, kill!"


    The Taiyi Jinxian didn''t die directly, but there was only one breath left. He was angry and shocked: "you are..."


    "Don''t look at me." Cang Yue sneered again. "I''m not controlled by heaven. Why, you want to go to hell now?"


    "Roar!"


    The next second, people watched such a beauty suddenly become a giant beast, majestic and shocking.


    to listen attentively!


    People quickly took a step back, and their expressions became more and more frightened.


    It''s another creature only in myth!


    The Taiyi Jinxian was so scared that he just wanted to smoke himself, but the goal was not achieved. He refused to give up. After he stood up hard, his voice said coldly: "it seems that his Highness the third prince and Lord Erlang Zhenjun won''t go with us today."


    "Yes, you are not heroes of Terrans for a long time. You are traitors of evil forces! Running dogs!"


    He turned around and said loudly, "guys, let''s not ask them. They don''t care about the survival of the Terran for a long time. They won''t even help us with such a small thing."


    "Since even the heroes of our Terran have abandoned us, there''s nothing to say. Let''s go and kill -"


    One disappointed and disgusted look after another fell, stinging people''s eyes.


    Zhu Xin, but that''s all.


    In the heavenly court, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother watched the scene in Huaguo Mountain, and their mouths couldn''t close happily.


    "I knew that this method was impeccable." the Jade Emperor clapped his hands. "It is absolutely impossible to let Nezha and Yang Jian be such people. They are bound to sacrifice themselves to make these mortals perfect."


    The queen mother also said with a smile: "yes, they have been given a chance, but they don''t know how to cherish it. They only know how to resist. Then we should let them know that resistance is useless."


    resistance?


    OK, let''s kill innocent humans first.


    What is a hero in front of high power?


    It''s a tool.


    It can be discarded at any time.


    "It can be regarded as a solution to a big problem in my heart." because he was too proud, the Jade Emperor was happy. "Once Yang Jian and Nezha died, there were only four Dragon Kings left. The Heavenly Master said that the demon family had set a trap long ago."


    "If the four seas dragon clan returns to the demon clan, there is only death!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the water mirror set up in front of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother.


    "Well, I give you my life. You can''t hurt innocent people."


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor immediately straightened up and stared at the water mirror without blinking.


    On Huaguo Mountain, Nezha threw the fire pointed gun down: "well, if I die alone, you will retreat."


    Hearing this, everyone showed a hesitant expression, but soon agreed.


    Anyway, the jade emperor only said that if they brought back a traitor, they could become immortals, so Nezha was enough.


    But the look of cangyue and others changed in an instant.


    "Nezha!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, child!"


    "Chi." Nezha just smiled and looked light, "isn''t it a life? I''ll give it if I give it. Anyway, my life is going to be given long ago."


    Cut the meat and return the mother, remove the bone and return the father. Now, life is paid to the human family.


    The Taiyi Jinxian was still pretending to smile: "what did the third prince say? Why are you going to die?"


    He thought very well. Anyway, the Jade Emperor said he couldn''t take it back, but he killed it and brought the head back.


    Nezha glanced at him coldly, suddenly raised his hand, and the fire pointed gun he had lost turned straight from below.


    This time, it''s not for others, but for yourself.


    Without hesitation, you have to poke into the heart.


    "Hahaha!" the Jade Emperor patted the table excitedly. "Dead, dying... Huh?!"


    But immediately, as if he saw something incredible, his eyes widened suddenly.


    "Buzz --!"


    The space suddenly vibrated, and the fire pointed gun was fixed in the air.


    Nezha frowned, but found that he couldn''t even call himself.


    "Want my brother''s life?" a cold voice fell from the air with a cold smile. "Why don''t you pass me first?"


    "Shua!"


    In the vast sky, a slender and tall sound and shadow appeared.


    Purple clothes are floating, splashing ink like a picture.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    "Xiaoqian is back?!"


    Seeing this scene, members of junmeng were surprised.


    Fufeng''s frown, which had been frowning tightly, finally stretched out.


    "Who are you?" the Taiyi Jinxian almost wanted to vomit blood. "His Highness the third prince died voluntarily for us. What are you doing?!"


    "Voluntary? Didn''t you force it?" Jun Mu said coldly. "It''s really a group of white eyed wolves. I can''t tell who is really good to you."


    A group of people were stabbed at the pain point and jumped immediately.


    "Nonsense!"


    "We clearly obey the will of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother!"


    "Yes, if his Highness the third prince hadn''t betrayed heaven, we wouldn''t have come here."


    "The will of his Majesty the Jade Emperor and the queen mother is naturally the most important."


    Jun Mu swept his eyes and smiled: "Oh, really?"


    The smile was too beautiful, but it gave the Taiyi Jinxian a bad feeling. He suddenly remembered the words that the Jade Emperor told him before he left, and his look changed greatly: "you don''t..."


    But he didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, thunder sounded on the cloudless sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, an extremely dazzling sun appeared.


    No


    It''s not the sun, it''s a big sun golden black wrapped in the sun''s true fire!


    All the people were shocked and frightened. They picked up the people around them and trembled.


    At this time, Jun Mu Qian turned around, nodded and smiled at the sun.


    "Welcome your Majesty the emperor of heaven, and the empress of heaven will return."


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 1230

    This sentence surprised everyone. They looked up in a hurry, but they were blinded by the red light.


    Everyone stared at the sun getting closer and closer, completely forgetting words and actions.


    It is the supreme glory, sacred color, millions of years of glory, unparalleled and magnificent.


    After more than a million years of dust laden emperors and emperors, they finally woke up.


    People can''t see the things wrapped in the sun''s true fire, but the demons can see it clearly.


    It was a tall and straight man, wearing a red and gold emperor''s robe, an emperor''s crown, pearly tassels, and a kind of supreme nobility and King''s spirit unmatched by other emperors, but with a bit of hostility.


    His eyebrows and eyes are often dull, but his eyes and tail are deep. His facial features are three-dimensional, such as sculpture, and are unusually handsome.


    Next to him, there was a woman, dressed in a moonlight gauze, white all over, naturally carved, hazy and ethereal. It was also a beautiful thing.


    She has a kind of atmosphere. She is not the queen of the world, nor the heroine of chivalry, but the real mother of the world.


    Emperor Dijun!


    Tian Tian Xihe!


    The real Lord of the three realms, back!


    Even though these demons are still very young, even the well-known Yang Jian and Nezha are a lot of generations behind Dijun and Xihe, let alone the Protoss.


    For human beings in the world of all souls, it was a complete impact. People who were too excited withstood it and fainted directly.


    Nezha took the lead in returning to God and immediately knelt down to the two figures in the sky. His hands trembled slightly because of excessive joy: "welcome your Majesty''s return, welcome your mother''s return."


    With his worship, the other talents woke up like a dream. They all knelt on one knee, and their voices were excited.


    "Welcome your majesty back -"


    "Welcome your mother back!"


    Seeing this, Emperor Jun just raised his hand and waved his spiritual power, so he helped tens of thousands of people up.


    He nodded slightly: "this is not a monarch and minister, do not be polite."


    Then he clenched Xihe''s hand and fell from the clouds.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time." it''s already a step forward for the king of Tibet, "you''re all right."


    Hearing this, Emperor Jun turned his head, raised his eyebrows and smiled lazily: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to reincarnate later than me. The generation of this life has also pressed me."


    After calculation, Fufeng and mu chenbai are brothers, and di Jun''s reincarnated Mu Ying is mu chenbai''s son. As expected, there is a difference in seniority.


    But at the beginning, the generations of Dijun and dizang King were the same.


    "No pressure, no pressure." Cang Yue slowly came over, put his hand on Fufeng''s shoulder and smiled, "it''s all right. Your third uncle followed me, that is, take a wife with his wife, a generation of people, don''t worry too much."


    Everyone laughed, and the previous tension eased in an instant.


    In their memory blockade or reincarnation, who could have thought that one day they would reunite as old friends?


    "However, it''s really time for you to come back." Cang Yue glanced at the pale Taiyi Jinxian. "Otherwise, if we come later, our lovely child will be forced to death by these people."


    Hearing this, Emperor Jun smiled on his lips, leaving only a cold.


    Xihe retreated to the back. With this retreat, the fierce Qi belonging to dari Jinwu broke out in an instant, and immediately pressed the Taiyi Jinxian to spit out another mouthful of blood.


    Not dead yet, that''s because I''m still hanging.


    A faint smile on one''s face has the final say, but brother''s voice is cold as snow. "I am not yet in a million years, so now is the heaven, Haotian and Yao Chi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who came to catch Nezha for reward turned white one by one when they heard this.


    Emperor Jun looked cold and drooped his eyes. His voice had no mercy: "don''t you retreat quickly?"


    Those people hesitated and hesitated.


    Just because their vision is too narrow, although they know that there is a demon God in the famine, it is too far away for a congenital demon God like Dijun.


    Unlike the Jade Emperor and queen mother, you can climb high.


    "Why, the will of the Jade Emperor and the Queen''s mother is the Holy One -" Jun Mu Qian, with his hands on his back, his eyes as cold as a knife, but a smile floating on his lips, said slowly, "the will of the emperor of heaven and the queen of heaven... Is bullshit?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, those who came to besiege the mountain were shocked.


    Tiandi Tiantian, that''s a God in the same period as the three emperors. How can the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother compare?


    If they admit this sentence, they will be rebellious!


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, your majesty, forgive me!" the man with a little accomplishment flopped and knelt on the ground. His face was pale, his body trembled, and he couldn''t speak clearly. "The little man and the little man are obsessed with his mind, so they can do such things. Please, please forgive me!"


    Other mortals without any accomplishments were even more panic stricken, and knelt down one by one, begging for mercy.


    No one will not believe that this is the emperor of heaven, Emperor Jun and empress Xi He, just because the prestige and elegance precipitated over the years can not be compared by others.


    Emperor Jun suddenly raised his hand. "Shua" gave the Taiyi Jinxian to the air. His eyes were sharp and his voice was faint: "this person has been bewitched by the heart devil, and he bewitched you again. The responsibility for this matter is not on you."


    As soon as this sentence came out, those people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but before they completely relaxed, they heard the second sentence.


    "Although you are bewitched by him, it is also because you have greed in your heart. You can avoid capital crimes and you can''t escape living crimes -"


    As he said, Emperor Jun crumpled the Taiyi Jinxian lightly: "punish you for digging the Lingshi mine for ten years. Whoever escapes will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one dared to speak at all. They didn''t even have the heart to resist. Instead, they were glad they had picked up a life.


    Nezha hesitated: "is it too much for some sick and weak people to dig ten-year Lingshi mine?"


    "Come on, pearl, I know you are too kind to human beings." Jun Mu shallow shrugged, "he didn''t all die. He should have been patient with all his strength."


    Not to mention the former Emperor Jun, even Mu Ying, who has not awakened his strength and memory, is killed directly when he meets this kind of thing, out of sight and out of mind.


    "And this heaven is ruined by me." Jun Mu thought, "my brother and sister-in-law have come back and have to have a new house, so my brother will let them dig Lingshi mine."


    Nezha: "


    I can''t see. Your majesty will make the best use of everything.


    "What''s more, the current famine situation is critical, which is not the time for internal struggle," Jun Mu said lightly. "Giving them a sweet jujube is more beneficial than slapping them."


    Fufeng agreed: "yes, this Liwei has become the first step."


    Even though Dijun and Xihe are the queen of heaven, they have left the flood for too long. It is not so simple to regain control of Tianting and its forces.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" sure enough, the people kowtowed their heads with gratitude and wept with joy. "Thank you, your majesty, for your kindness and kindness!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    "I didn''t expect his Majesty''s temper to be so good. I thought I was going to die..."


    Seeing this scene in the water mirror, the faces of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother who were just proud turned white. Where is the arrogance?


    How can they compare with Dijun and Xihe?


    One was identified by Hongjun who combined the body with the Tao after the heavenly court had no lord.


    One, but with his own strength, has been recognized by the way of heaven and ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    How?


    No!


    It''s the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Over, over..." the Jade Emperor''s teeth trembled. "Everything is over, Dijun and Xihe... They, they really came back!"


    When one of the Eastern Emperor''s demons came back, he was not afraid, because the real power in ancient heaven was Emperor Dijun. It is said that the Eastern Emperor was too troublesome and left the stall to his brother.


    But now, Dijun and Xihe are back. Tianting is going to change its master!


    "Go... Go! We must go quickly." the Jade Emperor stood up trembling, "while they are not in heaven yet, let''s go to heaven!"


    The Queen Mother screamed bitterly and flustered by him: "we have to go quickly. They are all crazy. We can''t go any later. We have to... Ah --!"


    Looking at a flame suddenly breaking through the air, the Queen Mother screamed.


    Then, a slow voice sounded, "where are you busy going, guys?"

 Chapter 1231

    Jun Mu Qian put his foot on the throne of the Jade Emperor. The red and gold flame jumping on his fingertips easily trapped the Jade Emperor and the queen mother.


    With her current cultivation and current situation, it is no longer necessary to cover up the existence of the fire of chaos.


    And just when she broke through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, Nu Wa''s seal on the chaotic fire automatically disappeared, and the chaotic fire regained its spirit, and from time to time it would become a child to run out.


    Since she completely subdued the fire of chaos, the ancestors of fire have become too lively and lovely.


    When the Eastern Emperor first saw him, he was a little suspicious of bird life and said he didn''t believe anything. The little doll was once a raging and arrogant chaotic fire.


    Although the nature of chaos fire has changed, its power has not decreased, but is much stronger than before.


    As long as her divine power is enough, she can directly burn a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian with the fire of chaos.


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother are just the peaks of the golden immortals of the great Luo. Naturally, it is impossible to resist the fire of chaos.


    However, in a few seconds, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother could not bear the extremely high temperature brought by the chaotic fire. They were sweating, their eyes were scarlet, and their spiritual power collapsed layer by layer.


    Their eyes were frightened and their faces twisted.


    "You... Aren''t you supposed to be in Huaguo Mountain? Why... Ah!" before the queen mother finished her words, she made a sharper cry, but she only called once, and all her words were blocked in her throat and couldn''t even pronounce a word.


    "Call, call what call?" Jun Mu shallow took out his ears, very impatient, "you''re noisy to death, you know?"


    The Jade Emperor''s cold sweat became worse. He swallowed hard and spitted: "let me admire immortal... Misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Jun Mu smiled, but his eyes were cold. "There are too many misunderstandings between us."


    In a word, the Jade Emperor was cold all over, and even his blood was cold.


    Yes, a lot of accounts add up.


    After the extreme fear, there was intense madness. The Jade Emperor shouted hysterically, "impossible! You can''t save Dijun and Xihe. How can you break the immortal sword array?!"


    Moreover, they broke the immortal sword array before half a day?


    It''s incredible!


    In those days, the demon ancestor Luo Xuan rushed away from the immortal sword array with the blood essence resentment of the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin. His master Hongjun joined hands with several other heavenly saints to break the array. It also took seven days and seven nights!


    Rong Mu is just a rising star in recent years. Even if she is an apprentice of Bodhi, she can''t be so gifted and can ignore the grade gap.


    It took such a short time to break the immortal killing sword array. Doesn''t it prove that... Her strength now exceeds that of the sage of heaven?!


    The jade emperor did not dare to believe, nor did he want to believe everything in front of him.


    Of course, Jun Mu Qian couldn''t tell the Jade Emperor how they broke the immortal sword array. She just raised her hand decisively and directly removed one of the Jade Emperor''s arms.


    The Jade Emperor shouted, almost out of breath with pain.


    Since he became the Lord of heaven, when has he suffered such injuries?


    Let alone broken arms and legs, I haven''t even fallen, but now, now


    "No, that''s not right!" the Jade Emperor suddenly roared, "the emperor said clearly. There are still two Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian. Those two Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian are also very strong. How did you get out?"


    The reason why he issued such a decree was that emperor Jun and Xihe could not come back. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and dari Tianlong Aoyue would be buried in the immortal sword array!


    Who knows, it''s only a few hours of Kung Fu, and all my dreams are broken.


    Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows, moved his hand, and took off the other arm of the Jade Emperor.


    The queen mother stared and looked frightened, but she couldn''t send a word because her voice was sealed by Jun Mu Qian.


    "Rong mu, you''re bold!" the Jade Emperor was in a cold sweat and his veins jumped violently at his temples. "I can''t say that I''m the Lord of heaven personally identified by the Taoist ancestor. If you dare to kill me, the master will not let you go!"


    However, as soon as he said this, another sharp pain came. It was this time that one of his feet was removed.


    "Hongjun will come to save you?" Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips. "Don''t deceive yourself. Look how long it''s been now. Didn''t Yuanshi Tianzun come?"


    She leaned close and said, "what kind of person is Daozu? Do you really care about the Lord of heaven who can be identified casually?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He has been removed from three parts, but the Yuanshi Tianzun is in the future. Of course, it is not because he doesn''t know what happened here, but because he knows and doesn''t mean to save him.


    He has become an outcast!


    "It''s a pity that Yuanshi Tianzun can''t come out." Jun Mu said quietly. As soon as she lifted her hand, the Jade Emperor''s second foot also fell. She narrowed her eyes and said faintly, "however, I didn''t want to use you to force Yuanshi Tianzun out."


    Yuanshi Tianzun can hide for so long, and what''s the matter? Who can''t calm down?


    What''s more regrettable is that before she became a saint of heaven, she really couldn''t find the Yuanshi Tianzun outside the void.


    Obviously, Yuanshi Tianzun is going to stay closed now, and nothing in the three worlds can lead him out.


    The gentleman Mu shallow Lian Mou.


    In fact, she has always had a doubt, that is why up to now, the saints of the way of heaven have not appeared. Isn''t the flood and famine clearly the key to life and death?


    Moreover, when the Bodhi ancestors came to Kunlun virtual, they must have no restrictions on their clean hands.


    Strange.


    In the most turbulent times, the saints of heaven go so quiet.


    The Jade Emperor was in a cold sweat again. He looked at the woman in purple in disbelief: "do you still want to use me to force the emperor out?"


    At this level of courage?


    Is this really a card, or is it crazy?


    "But now it seems that you are useless." Jun Mu Qian raised his eyes slowly, "so I''ve had enough, and you can die."


    She said it lightly, as if killing the former Lord of the three worlds was just a cup of tea.


    But after many confrontations, the Jade Emperor knew that the woman in purple always did what she said and would do it harder.


    "No... no!" the jade emperor did not want to die, nor was he willing to be killed by a younger generation. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly sneered, "you dare to kill me, and I will order them to commit suicide now!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed, he could see that after the Jade Emperor''s words fell, there were Taoist figures outside the temporary palace coming quickly to this side.


    There are more than 700 people in a dense area.


    Three hundred and sixty-five positive gods in the war of gods, and those practitioners who were collected in Kunlun empty space!


    Many of them were also pale. They didn''t want to come at all, but they still had to respect orders.


    "Ha ha!" the Jade Emperor laughed wildly, "Rong mu, you didn''t expect that as long as the list of gods and the whip are still there, they will always listen to me. I want them to die, and they have to die!"


    Although it is said that neither the list of gods nor the whip are here, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty temporarily granted him the right to use these two congenital Lingbao, so even if there is no material object, he can command these immortals at will.


    Hearing this, the queen mother, who had been scared half to death, finally reluctantly regained some distraction. She shrank a little and forced herself to hold up her courage: "yes, Rong mu, if you kill us, we''ll let them bury us together!"


    "It''s worth it to change their lives for more than 700 people!"


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suddenly cold, and his killing intention was tyrannical in an instant.


    not bad


    After controlling the list of gods and beating the whip, the jade emperor only needs one idea to erase all the names recorded above without any effort at all.


    "Rong mu, look at this. Let''s take a step back." the Jade Emperor''s eyes flashed slightly. "Anyway, your people have no loss. Now the Heavenly Queen has returned. Naturally, we can''t occupy the position of the Lord of heaven."


    "Why don''t you let us go today and save the lives of more than 700 people, killing two birds with one stone?"


    When the gods heard this, their fingers were pinched and their teeth were creaking.


    "Why should I trust you?" Jun Mu smiled coldly. "Unless you swear now that you can''t do it, you''ll be scared immediately."


    The Jade Emperor''s mother is immortal. In fact, it''s no big deal. Their cultivation is low and they can''t turn out any waves.


    The Jade Emperor drew a muscle on his face: "Rong mu, don''t deceive people too much!"


    He shook his fist, suddenly raised his hand, pointed to one of the positive gods, and smiled coldly: "do you believe that I will kill them now? If not, take an operation first!"


    After that, the Jade Emperor wanted to kill the righteous God directly.


    The positive God also got flustered, but he still stood hard and didn''t beg for mercy.


    But the Jade Emperor was shocked and angry that he had moved his mind, but the positive God was still alive.


    He suddenly became frightened and pointed to another positive God: "you are dead too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, there was still no response.


    The Jade Emperor was stunned. After being stunned, he jumped the Tathagata: "die! Die! Die!"


    More than 700 people were also stunned. They didn''t turn their heads when they looked at their good living colleagues.


    What''s going on?


    Jun Mu frowned slightly, his eyes suddenly moved, sharp as a knife, breaking through the air.


    It was also at this time that the light colored petals fell down, covering the blood on the ground, and there was a fragrance in the air.


    "Well, let me see --" a frivolous voice sounded from high above and fell slowly, "who is the little ant who wants to kill me?"

 Chapter 1232

    ¡°£¡¡±


    This voice and this sentence shocked the jade emperor into a fool.


    For a moment, he forgot the severe pain on his body and stared at the front.


    High in the sky, there was a mass of light and shadow approaching.


    The first to see was a black buffalo, surrounded by auspicious light and mist and colorful clouds. Two ox horns are shaped like a crescent moon, and there are Tai Chi eight trigrams patterns in the middle of the ox''s head and forehead.


    Extremely auspicious omen!


    Jun Mu Qian, who has great luck, also impressively realized that this beast has great power of luck, which proves that its owner is also favored by the way of heaven, and his luck is very high.


    Even if he didn''t hear that sentence before, Jun Muqian could judge who was from the beast.


    The youngest disciple of the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, the Supreme Lord Laojun and the third brother of the first Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty, the truncated leader, and the Lingbao Heavenly Master of the Shangqing Dynasty - the leader of Tongtian cult!


    This beast is his mount, Kui Niu.


    Although it is not beautiful and its name is not domineering, its power can not be underestimated. Otherwise, it will not be liked by the leader of Tongtian cult and become its mount.


    There was a poem saying¡ª¡ª


    Open up the heaven, reason clearly, talk about scriptures and laws, and travel to Beijing.


    On the approach road in front of the flag building, music sounded in time.


    Kui Niu sat down to intercept the leader, and the fairy burned the incense before and after.


    The leader of Tongtian sect left Jinque to gather millions of immortals!


    The man sat obliquely on the black buffalo, crossed his legs and moved very lazily.


    His long dark hair hung down, but it did not cover his very narrow and powerful waist line, but added a bit of hazy beauty.


    But his face was covered from top to bottom by a Silver Purple mask, and even the lines of his jaw were not exposed.


    There was no coercion around the man, and his posture was just like those spoiled dandies in the world, but people felt a strong pressure and couldn''t breathe.


    The Jade Emperor was forced to crawl on the ground. Only one pair of eyes could move. His eyes were so wide that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Tongtian sect leader... Tongtian sect leader is here!


    This game has 3000 faces. The leader of Tongtian cult, who has countless affairs, how can he suddenly come here and intervene in this matter?!


    With the stubborn nature of the leader of Tongtian cult, he will only go to the mortal world or lower level to be romantic.


    The leader of Tongtian casually glanced at the Jade Emperor lying on the ground. The cold light flashed in his eyes, but he smiled: "such a big gift, Haotian, it''s really not like you. You didn''t kowtow to the leader when you were still sitting down."


    The Jade Emperor''s teeth shook violently like chaff. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Although he and yaochi are also called Hongjun''s master, they are not Hongjun''s disciples. They are just children and girls around Hongjun.


    What do boys and girls do?


    Hold a lamp, carry a fan, bring tea and water.


    But the leader of Tongtian cult is Hongjun''s Orthodox disciple. He is not only orthodox, but also the most beloved.


    Although the cultivation and prestige of the supreme Lao Jun and the Yuanshi Tianzun are higher than that of the Tongtian sect leader, as long as the Tongtian sect leader says a word, Hongjun can punish the other two disciples.


    At that time, the leader of Tongtian cult offered the immortal killing sword array and the ten thousand immortal array. It was clear that he killed the supreme old gentleman and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but Hongjun just confiscated the immortal killing sword array and punished the leader of Tongtian cult for 500000 years.


    If the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and Yuanshi Tianzun dare to take the initiative to kill Tongtian cult, they will never think of it for a lifetime.


    The Jade Emperor knew how eccentric Hongjun was, and the deviation was not so far.


    It''s over... It''s completely over. There''s no possibility of turning over.


    Some of the positive gods who had been killed by the Jade Emperor were overjoyed and immediately knelt on one knee: "see you, master!"


    "Meet Shizu -"


    "Meet the leader -"


    Tongtian waved his hand and motioned them to get up. Then he looked at the Jade Emperor again: "Haotian, what do you mean? Our sect leader sent people to this heaven. As a result, you are going to kill them now?"


    The Jade Emperor was speechless.


    In the list of gods, there are indeed a large number of truncated children. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, the truncated disciples have lost their reputation. They are also the disciples under the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Dumb?" Tong Tian''s eyes turned. "Tell me about yaochi. How did the sect leader offend you?"


    The queen mother was already scared and silly: "I, I..."


    "Oh, the sect leader understands. It seems that the disciples of the sect leader have suffered an innocent disaster." Tongtian smiles and nods, "but fortunately, the sect leader came in time and didn''t let them really be killed... Haotian, yaochi, what crime do you think you should commit?"


    The faces of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are too white.


    Jun Mu glanced at the three, held his forehead and sighed.


    Sure enough, in terms of power deterrence, she can''t compare with these congenital demons who have lived for millions of years and have been overstocked in the flood and famine for a long time.


    The leader of Tongtian cult scared the Jade Emperor away.


    "The list of gods is really useless now." the whole sky looked up with a smile, "since the master was able to let us sign the list of gods, it''s OK to destroy it now."


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor''s pupils contracted violently, and his expression was not only fear, but also panic.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the right hand of Tongtian cult leader was raised.


    There was a golden flash of "Shua". After it dissipated, there was a golden scroll in his palm.


    One of the ten best congenital treasures, Tianshu, list of gods!


    Seeing this scroll, Jun Mu''s eyes moved.


    She thought that the list of gods should be in the hands of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, after the war of gods, the saints of heaven also retired from the three realms, and the actual power holders of the three realms became the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The positive gods were excited and stared at the scroll.


    The Jade Emperor''s face twisted: "the list of gods is clearly in the hands of the emperor!"


    Not long ago, Mingming went to Tianzun to add a new name to the list of gods.


    "How?" Tong Tian threw the scroll in his hand and smiled. "Even if it is in the hands of the second brother, the master asked him to, can he give it?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When Yu heard this, the Jade Emperor was breathless.


    What a Godhead!


    It''s shameless to act so recklessly with the favor of Hongjun!


    Tongtian doesn''t care about the Jade Emperor''s mood. He doesn''t even care about the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As soon as the slender finger was lifted, the spiritual power immediately poured out.


    "Wow -"


    The golden scroll was unfolded, with numerous names and official positions on it.


    But now, with the spiritual power released by the leader of Tongtian cult constantly flowing, these names and official positions are disappearing one by one.


    The positive gods whose names were erased only felt the imprisonment on the yuan God, followed by an unprecedented sense of ease, which almost made them cry with joy.


    After hundreds of thousands of years, they finally broke away from the control of the list of gods!


    The Jade Emperor saw that his eyes were splitting: "stop... Stop!"


    Without the list of gods, how could he then let these immortals work for him?


    But the Jade Emperor didn''t have the chance to say a second word. After the last name disappeared, Jun Mu''s shallow fingers moved, and the fire of chaos swept over, wrapping the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother directly.


    This time, she didn''t keep her hand.


    Those who are burned by the fire of chaos will not be left, let alone reincarnation.


    One scream after another came, but Jun Mu Qian turned her head and looked at the leader of Tongtian. Her eyes narrowed: "what are you doing with a mask?"


    "Oh -" Tongtian was stunned for a moment, and immediately smiled and said, "our leader is the most beautiful man in the wilderness. Of course, he can''t easily show his true face. If the women in these three worlds fall, it will be our leader''s sin."


    "I''m so beautiful. I''m afraid I''ll miss your heart."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Yes, it''s all heaven, master.


    The degree of narcissism is no worse than that of the Eastern Emperor.


    "But if you really want to see the true face of the leader, it''s not impossible." Tongtian said again, "the leader can give you a copy of the leader''s portrait. You only need to give the leader three congenital treasures."


    After a pause, he smiled deeper: "for the sake of your being the disciple of zhunti, the sect leader can give you a discount, just two congenital Lingbao. What do you think?"


    Jun Mu turned around and left. He didn''t want to say another word to the man who betrayed his looks.


    Tongtian was very sorry: "it seems that our transaction has failed and the matter has been completed. Goodbye, little girl."


    However, just as he was about to sit on Kui Niu again, a voice sounded.


    "Wait --"

 Chapter 1233

    The footsteps of the whole day stopped and the body stopped.


    In a moment of silence, he smiled again: "why, do you want the portrait of the leader again?"


    "But only before can I give you a discount. Now if you want more, it''s still three congenital Lingbao."


    "Three congenital treasures?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and raised his lips. "Sure enough, you''ve been to the illusory thousand."


    There are only three kinds of innate spiritual treasures in her hand, which were distributed to the leader of Tongtian cult by Taoist Zu Hongjun, namely, Jinfeng hairpin, Qingping sword and Chuanxin lock.


    The Golden Phoenix hairpin was given to her by Rong Qing, who took over from her mother-in-law.


    Qingping sword and Chuanxin lock are the treasures of Jingyue palace. They once fell into the hands of Yun luoran, and then she took them back.


    But she has too many congenital Lingbao, and she hasn''t used these two kinds of congenital Lingbao.


    After learning that the famine was not an era, but another universe, Jun Muqian began to doubt how Qingping sword and Chuanxin lock became the treasure of Jingyue palace.


    "The sect leader has been there naturally." to her slight surprise, Tongtian even admitted with a smile, "the illusory thousand is the closest to the flood and famine. The sect leader likes to play so much that he can''t help it."


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed and his voice was faint, but he was in a very positive tone: "mirror Moon Palace, it''s related to you, no..."


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked directly at the leader of Tongtian cult: "it should be said that you built the mirror Moon Palace."


    Those intercepted children who lifted the imprisonment of the list of gods were a little confused when they heard this.


    Hearing this, the radian on Tongtian''s lips converged. He took a deep look at the woman in purple. After a while, he nodded faintly: "it''s faster than zhunti''s brain. Yes, the mirror Moon Palace was established by our sect leader."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s look was tight: "what about my master? Who is she?"


    If the mirror Moon Palace was built behind the scenes by the leader of Tongtian cult, some things can make sense.


    No wonder, the mirror Moon Palace believes in the leader of Tongtian cult. She thought it was also because of the distress signal spread by the flood and famine.


    "Your master? Your master is not..." Tongtian was stunned at first, and then suddenly, "Oh, you are talking about your master in Jingyue palace? She is an ordinary person, not who."


    This time, it''s your turn to be silent.


    Yes.


    Although it was actually Tongtian sect leader who established the mirror Moon Palace, it was nothing to Tongtian sect leader, but it was an unimportant episode in his too long life, which would be forgotten in a few days.


    The leader of Tongtian sect will not interfere in the affairs after Jingyue palace, even if Jinglian is killed by yunluoran.


    For ordinary people, it is normal to hit and rob, live, die and die.


    "Do you have anything else?" the whole day yawned, as if sleepy. "There''s nothing else. The leader left."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t force him to stay. She took a meaningful look at the Tongtian sect leader who covered her face: "goodbye."


    Then she moved and disappeared from her place.


    The whole sky''s eyes moved. He raised his hand, pressed his forehead and sighed: "trouble, how can he be recognized by the little girl so early."


    He knew his identity would not be covered for long, but he didn''t expect it to be exposed so soon.


    The disciples looked at each other for a moment, and one of them, who was at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, stepped forward: "sect leader, we..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Tongtian''s wave. He said lazily, "there has been no interception for a long time. You have been in the heavenly court for so many years, and you can''t be regarded as the leader''s disciples."


    As soon as he said this, the gods were stunned and fell on their knees.


    "Leader, our loyalty can be learned from the world. Even if we die, we can''t betray the leader!"


    "Enlightenment from the leader, we really don''t want to leave the leader!"


    "Shizu, we..."


    "What are you doing?" the whole sky was very surprised. "Our leader didn''t blame you. Our leader meant that you don''t need to follow our leader."


    Gods:


    The horse on one side, Kui Niu, lowered his head and thought that these fools had been cheated by their master for so long. After hundreds of thousands of years, they would still be cheated.


    "At present, the famine has been chaotic, and various forces emerge one after another." Tongtian carries his hands and says faintly, "now your names are not on the list of gods, so you can go everywhere naturally."


    At this moment, not only the gods from the apostasy were stunned, but other positive gods were also confused.


    "That''s enough." Tongtian sat down on Kui Niu again and lay down directly this time. "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. Don''t find me. Oh... You can''t find me either."


    Gods: "


    Just when they were at a loss, Kui Niu''s speed had quickly become a light, carrying the leader of Tongtian cult to leave quickly.


    This


    Forget it, get used to it. They can''t force too much.


    "The meaning of the leader''s words is obviously to let us choose a force to run." the former Luo Jinxian thought, "I don''t know where we''re going?"


    The leader of Tongtian cult seems to be naughty and uncertain, but he is always good for them, but some things can''t be revealed too much, so he will say some vague words.


    "Well -" Yizheng God frowned, "it''s better to go to the third prince and Erlang Zhenjun. I didn''t believe they would really betray."


    "Good." the great Luo Jinxian nodded, "let''s go there."


    He also politely asked the other immortals, "do you want to go together?"


    Those who were asked happened to be from the original Tianzun''s teaching background. They looked at each other, shook their heads and declined: "we haven''t received the notice from the Tianzun. The Tianzun is kind to us. We can''t be so ungrateful and turn to others."


    The great Luo Jinxian also understood very well: "then let''s say goodbye again."


    The others also nodded. After finding the goal, they left one after another.


    **


    After solving the Tianting matter, Jun Muqian returned to Huaguo Mountain.


    Rong Qing woke up the first time she came earlier, and now she is standing on the top of the mountain waiting for her.


    Jun Mu Qian jumped down from the cloud: "light beauty, guess who I saw?"


    Rong Qing took her: "Lord Tongtian."


    "It''s him." Jun Mu shallow immediately felt boring. She said uninteresting, "can''t you ask first?"


    "OK." Rong Qing obeys good advice, "Mu Mu, who did you see?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s too much. She doesn''t want to talk to him.


    After they got close, Fufeng came over: "Haotian yaochi is dead?"


    "Dead." Jun Mu nodded. "I burned them with the fire of chaos and didn''t suffer any cause and effect. I think they did too much evil."


    Although the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother represented the supreme power, they did far less good than Nezha and others.


    "Just die." Fufeng didn''t feel anything. He nodded. "Xiaoqian, it''s time for you to come back. There''s someone you need to meet."


    Jun Mu Qian went up to heaven to kill the queen mother of the Jade Emperor, and communicated with the leader of Tongtian. At least after a cup of tea, it will be two or three days on earth.


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Who? Has anyone come to us?"


    Rong Qing raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I''ll know in the past."


    Jun Mu nodded and the three walked towards the water curtain hole.


    She also knew that when she went to Xumi mountain to destroy the immortal sword array, Rong Qing went to the base camp of the witch family and saved mu chenbai, Changyi, Shu Wei and Tianhuan, which made her more relieved.


    When they entered the water curtain cave, everyone was there. When they heard the sound of footsteps, they all looked over.


    "Xiaoqian."


    "The little girl is back?"


    "Younger martial sister, sit down and wait for you."


    "What meeting do you have?" Jun Mu Qian walked over, his eyes suddenly frozen and stunned, "you..."


    It was a face she had seen before, but because time passed so long, she almost forgot its owner.


    The ancestor of the earth fairy, zhenyuanzi!


    The person who came here is Zhen Yuanzi who has been missing for so long?!


    Monkey King bumped into Zhen Yuanzi and stared at him: "Lao Dao, you scared my younger martial sister. Don''t you have something to say? Why are you dumb?"


    "It''s my gaffe." Jun Mu waved his hand. "Zhenyuan immortal has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhen Yuanzi sighed and suddenly knelt down towards the people, bowed his hands and said in a deep voice, "I''m here. Please follow me to save empress Nu Wa and Lao Jun."


    "Otherwise, they will really have no more days."


    ¡°£¡¡±

 Chapter 1234

    In a word, everyone was surprised.


    Although Jun Muqian had known that Nu Wa had been locked up for a long time, it was hard to avoid a shock when he heard Zhen Yuanzi say so.


    Zhen Yuanzi disappeared for so long, and his appearance brought the news of such an explosion.


    "Zhenyuan immortal gets up and says again." Jun Mu is shallow, and his look is solemn: "the supreme old gentleman has also been locked up?"


    Taishanglaojun is the eldest of Hongjun''s three disciples. His original title was moral heaven, but the name taishanglaojun is more widely spread.


    Moreover, when she came out of the snow Silver Plain, she also saw the ghost of the supreme old gentleman.


    No wonder the great old gentleman never appeared. It was not because he didn''t want to intervene, but because he was trapped.


    "Yes." Zhen Yuanzi looked a little depressed, and he sighed a long sigh. "Lao Jun suddenly disappeared, but before he disappeared, he sent a message to me and sent eight immortals to Shangdong to let me take them to the illusory thousand."


    Jun Mu''s eyes coagulated: "so, you don''t know that the famine has been destroyed once."


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled bitterly: "yes, I really don''t know, because I had listened to the old gentleman''s order long before the famine died, and left the famine with the Eight Immortals in the upper cave under his door and the two boys who sat down."


    Zhen Yuanzi''s cultivation was in the early days of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. It was really easy to go to other universes.


    But Jun Muqian knew that Zhen Yuanzi could stay in the chaotic Star River where the illusory thousand was located for so long and had not been sent back. Naturally, she had the acquiescence of her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    If there was no time to go back, the flood and famine would have perished more than 140000 years ago, that is to say, it was almost 600000 years after the Third Battle of mass robbery.


    But as soon as time went back, everything was reset, and the flood and famine returned to more than 140000 years ago. What happened in these 140000 years was also erased.


    Except for the saints of heaven, no one knows what happened in the past more than 140000 years, and the famine is far from the point of final destruction.


    For thousands of people in the wilderness, that destruction is not even a dream.


    But it''s different for Zhen Yuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi left the flood famine long before the extinction of the flood famine. He hasn''t experienced that time reversal.


    The earth fairy world collapsed after zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy, left. However, there will be no racial casualties. It''s just that the mainland plate has moved normally.


    It''s no secret that the flood and famine happened, but to Nezha, Sun Wukong and others, it was an earth shaking event.


    But they also knew that this was not a time to worry about it, so they all listened.


    Jun Mu Qian thought about what had happened before the Wanling continent and twisted his eyebrows: "so the black fog I met at that time was a heart demon?"


    "Exactly." Zhen Yuanzi sighed, "I didn''t expect that I moved Wuzhuang temple to Kunlun empty space, but I still couldn''t stop this thing from invading. I didn''t have enough perception of this kind of heart devil, so I let it invade the yuan gods of those two children."


    He paused and said reluctantly, "but it''s also because they are not firm enough to blame others."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not just that you''re not firm." Monkey King tutted, "Lao Dao, I see that some of your boys are voluntary."


    Zhen Yuanzi didn''t say anything. It was a default.


    Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly: "I didn''t expect that I had dealt with this thing so early."


    "You should have guessed that the reason why I can''t get out of Kunlun emptiness is that the Eight Immortals in Shangdong can''t use their power. That''s because it will attract the attention of this thing." Zhen Yuanzi looked dignified. "Before leaving the wasteland, the old gentleman also said to ask me to find a place called Wanling continent, and then guard it with the Eight Immortals in Shangdong."


    "It''s too difficult to find an unknown plane in the long chaotic galaxy with poor cultivation. Fortunately, with the help of his Majesty the two emperors of the heaven, he finally found out where the all souls continent is."


    "Later, I heard you say that the all souls continent was destroyed and rebuilt in the chaos of the universe. What did I perceive?"


    Jun Mu shallow suddenly.


    It seems that not only the emperor WA, the Pope of all souls, has taken action, but also the Supreme Master of morality has secretly taken preventive measures for a long time.


    The Supreme Lord asked Zhen Yuanzi and the eight immortals of Shangdong to guard the Wanling mainland. No wonder there are eight supreme legends in the Wanling mainland.


    Jun Mu Qian also remembered that when she met LV Zu, one of the eight immortals, LV Zu said "he found it", and then a strange attack came from heaven.


    Now it can also be explained. The "he" in Lu Zu''s sentence must be the black fog. The black fog has been staring at the Wanling continent, but because some restrictions can''t be fully perceived, zhenyuanzi and Shangdong eight immortals always need to avoid.


    Zhen Yuanzi touched his beard and smiled: "when I was in Wanling mainland, I would receive a summons from my mother from time to time. Although I couldn''t help myself and imprisoned too much, I could still do some things."


    His eyes turned and fell on Dijun, Xihe and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes moved slightly: "so you also know that their reincarnation will go to all souls?"


    "No, I don''t know about it." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head. "My mother just said to let me pay attention to some people in Wanling mainland, but she didn''t tell me who they were."


    He sighed: "I really didn''t expect that his Majesty the Eastern Emperor, his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor, empress Tiantian and the Taoist friends of the Tibetan king were actually on the Wanling mainland."


    As soon as these words came out, the look of emperor Jun was also slightly solemn.


    The process of reincarnation is uncontrollable. Once you enter reincarnation, even if you were Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian in your previous life, you won''t know which plane you will go to in your afterlife.


    But in the end, they got together in the land of all souls.


    Coincidence?


    "Jun Xiaoyou should have entered the testing place called ''ice and snow silver field''." Zhen Yuanzi said again at this time, "this'' ice and snow silver field ''is actually built by Lao Jun''s Xuantong jiuzhong nightmare¡°


    Jun Mu nodded: "I know."


    "However, Jun Xiaoyou should know now that it is not the ghost of the old gentleman, but a divine thought left by the old gentleman. He is still alive, but far away." Zhen Yuanzi said, "the reason why the old gentleman established the ''ice and snow Silver Plain'' is to test whether you have the ability to deal with such demons."


    His voice suddenly sank: "because this kind of heart devil is far more terrible than the nine nightmares."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Su Qingli''s heart was shocked: "in this way, I should not have passed the nine nightmare."


    She can still judge the first few fantasies. When the latter ones become more and more real, she can''t judge at all.


    Emperor Jun looked at Xi He, touched her head and said, "ah Ling and I can''t count."


    Zhen Yuanzi looked bitter: "yes, only Jun Xiaoyou and Hua Xiaoyou can really pass the nine nightmare."


    Hua Li!


    Jun Mu frowned: "Zhenyuan immortal didn''t mention it, I forgot, and the miracle doctor was also missing."


    Hearing the name, Rong Qing''s eyes were a little darker.


    "Hua Xiaoyou is missing?" Zhen Yuanzi was stunned for a moment and thought again. "Maybe it''s the same as poor Dao, just taking refuge temporarily."


    "It''s possible." Jun Mu Qian asked, "I don''t know where Zhenyuan immortal has gone since the Wanling continent was swallowed up by the flood?"


    "Speaking of this, I really didn''t expect it." Zhen Yuanzi smiled bitterly, "but when I found out, the Wanling continent collapsed, leaving only Kunlun void. I couldn''t do it if I wanted to save people."


    "So I can only take the eight immortals of Shangdong to return to the flood wasteland again. However, we have just entered the chaotic Star River where the flood wasteland is located, and we were intercepted by Dao Jun. later, we have been following Dao Jun''s orders to avoid temporarily."


    Dao Jun again!


    Jun Mu took a puff at his shallow forehead, endured the impulse to hit a Taoist gentleman, and asked patiently, "so it''s the dog that Zhenyuan immortal can come out now... The order of Taoist gentleman?"


    "Yes." Zhen Yuanzi nodded. "After I can come out, I want to go to my mother and old gentleman. However, the gentleman said that your little friend has established a force here in Huaguo Mountain. His Majesty the emperor of heaven and His Majesty the Eastern Emperor are also here, so he let me come.


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    What kind of Dao Jun, this dog bastard, you''re finished.


    "Of course, you must be saved." Jun Muqian didn''t have to think about it. He knew that Nu Wa and Taishang Laojun fell down when the flood and famine perished last time.


    "I wonder where they are now?"

 Chapter 1235

    There is a point that Jun Mu Qian has been confused, and what he has been paying attention to in his heart is¡ª¡ª


    This gentleman didn''t say whether he was a dog or not. Just relying on the attitude of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, Zhen Yuanzi and the demon kings and Demons under the old ancestor of Styx to him, it was enough to prove that he was at least a very high-ranking existence.


    But it''s really strange that she can''t find such an existence after going through the wilderness.


    Moreover, the dog bastard called her little martial sister


    This is even more strange.


    Jun Mu Qian pressed her forehead. When did she worship a master again?


    But anyway, this dog bastard Daojun must have something to do with her life experience. What can I do!


    The dog bastard has been avoiding her and hasn''t come out yet!


    "This matter was also told by Dao Jun and the poor." Zhen Yuanzi nodded. "That thing can only lock them up because it is afraid of the strength and status of the empress and the old gentleman, but it can''t kill the saints of heaven."


    Jun Mu nodded: "if you don''t surpass the way of heaven, you really can''t kill the sage of the way of heaven."


    The title of the saints of the heavenly way is embedded with the word "heavenly way". Even the Taoist Zu Hongjun, who has integrated himself with the Tao, can not erase the saints of the heavenly way arbitrarily.


    Only the chaos controller who can control the way of heaven can kill the sage of the way of heaven with one idea.


    The black fog was obviously far from the chaos controller, otherwise she would not have had no power to fight back in front of her father-in-law.


    If you can''t kill it, you can only trap it.


    "According to Dao Jun, the empress and Lao Jun should be trapped in the same place right now." Zhen Yuanzi said slowly, "I''m afraid I can''t even get close with the help of a poor man."


    The Eastern Emperor frowned when he heard the speech: "where can''t you get through?"


    Zhen Yuanzi sighed: "do you remember a place where you can close the power of the spirit and the power of the yuan God?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun changed.


    "But the abyss of chaos?"


    This place name confused Nezha, Sun Wukong and others.


    Although they are strong, they can only be regarded as rising stars. They don''t know the long-standing things of the flood and famine.


    "The abyss of chaos is not an abyss, but a crack." Rong Qing said faintly, "this crack connects the cosmic turbulence. It is impossible to exist, but it is extremely stable."


    "In this way, a huge magnetic field is created."


    "What your highness said is very true." Zhen Yuanzi was not surprised. Why did Rong Qing know? After all, his parents are the double emperors of the heaven. "There are only two ways to the abyss of chaos, one is extremely cold and the other is extremely hot."


    He shook his head and sighed: "this cold and heat are the power of the universe, and the poor really can''t compete."


    The Eastern Emperor frowned: "the emperor has a chaotic clock, but others..."


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "we take the extremely cold road."


    Hearing this, Emperor Jun hooked his lips and smiled: "Xiaoqian has the fire of chaos, which can protect all of us."


    With that, he glanced at his brother gently and quickly took back his eyes.


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    What does he think? He seems to be despised?


    "Brother is right." Jun Muqian got up. "It''s not too late. We''ll start in an hour."


    They must not wait to die. They must take the initiative.


    The emperor Wa and the supreme Lao Jun are of great importance and must be rescued.


    But now, she still needs to solve the evil spirit for mu chenbai, Chang Yi, Shu Wei and Tian Huan.


    Jun Mu thought: "light beauty, you''d better stay here. You shouldn''t do it now."


    She also knew that in order to save mu chenbai four people unharmed, Rong Qing used the power of the universe. It was best to avoid the edge in a short time to prevent the coming of immeasurable robbery.


    Rong Qing did not refuse. He slightly lowered his head and raised his lips: "OK, Mu Mu fights. I support my family."


    He can deter the enemy more by guarding Huaguo Mountain than by going to the front line.


    "Then please your majesty, brother, sister-in-law and ah Li. Let''s go together." Jun Muqian calculated, "Zhenyuan immortal, you and Aoyue Dharma protector will also come."


    The people whose names were called nodded.


    "Hey, younger martial sister, how can you give me?" Monkey King scratched his head. "How can I say that I am also a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, and I can help a lot."


    Before Jun Mu Qian answered, Zhen Yuanzi spoke first: "Da Sheng, even if Jun Xiaoyou let you go, I can''t let you go, because Da Sheng is very important to you. If this is the trap of the enemy inviting Jun into the urn, you will be more dangerous."


    Monkey King frowned, "am I important?"


    "That''s right," said Jun Muqian. "The master said, elder martial brother, you are a sharp weapon against the enemy. I''m afraid if you hadn''t been in the lower position these years, you would have been chased and killed like lingzhuzi."


    "My old sun has become the finale?" Sun Wukong touched his chin and reluctantly agreed, "all right, you go, I''ll look after the house here."


    After discussing the plan, everyone went to do their own things.


    The Eastern Emperor pondered for a long time, but he still couldn''t help asking, "brother, what do you mean by me just now?"


    Emperor Jun side head, eyebrow tip picked for a while, slowly way: "see you useless."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "??"


    "It''s all right, Taiyi. He''s teasing you." Xihe looked indifferent. "He just thought your chaotic clock could only protect yourself, not everyone."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    What''s the difference between seeing him useless?


    Forget it, he is generous. He won''t quarrel with his brother and sister-in-law.


    At this time, Emperor Jun suddenly frowned and said, "ADI, what''s going on over there?"


    In fact, he has always been conscious. He also knows that he is cultivating in yaochi. He also knows that the God of heaven and the God of Earth took him and ah Ling away with some people and put them into the immortal killing sword array to catch all his sisters and brothers.


    However, the heaven demon God and the earth demon God obviously didn''t expect that the immortal killing sword array was broken in less than five hours. It was not only broken, but also completely confiscated.


    After that, he also felt that Jun Muqian brought him and Xihe out of the immortal sword array. It took some time for him to wake up completely.


    And in the moment he woke up, all his memories were restored, familiar and strange.


    After the body of the demon God was rebuilt, all his former strength naturally came back and climbed the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian step by step!


    But after he recovered his memory and strength, he took the lead in going to Huaguo Mountain.


    Hearing this familiar address, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s body shook for a long time. He shrugged and said, "there are two traitors, but they have been solved. Brother, don''t worry."


    Dijun nodded: "which two? I heard Xiaoqian say that a demon family has reached cooperation with the heart demon."


    "The elder brother said this is the flying hanging." the Eastern Emperor replied, "in fact, I didn''t expect the other one. The little girl told me."


    This second is not a traitor, because as soon as Jun Muqian and the Eastern Emperor arrived at the demon family, Shang le was killed by the earth demon God who sneaked into the demon family.


    The earth demon God disguised himself as shangle and successfully went to Xumi mountain.


    Feixuan is the first move, and the earth demon God disguised as shangle is the second.


    And whether it was the demons that bewitched Fei Xuan or seduced Ao Yue, they were released by the earth demon God.


    It can be said that this time Xumishan and his party are layers of traps. If they take a wrong step, they may be doomed.


    The Eastern Emperor sighed: "brother, the little girl is really powerful. She can see through the disguise of the earth demon God. Fortunately, she reminded me, otherwise she might be attacked by the earth demon God successfully."


    The shangle disguised by the earth demon God has always been loyal and can''t arouse any doubt at all.


    In addition, it has already become an undercover flight, and ordinary people''s understanding is that there can be no second variable.


    "Nonsense." emperor Jun glanced at him, "don''t look who''s younger sister. Of course my younger sister is powerful. Use you to say?"


    Donghuang Taiyi: "??"


    Why is this showing off?


    And... His brother didn''t even show off before. Isn''t he great?


    His Majesty the Eastern Emperor is autistic.


    But just then, a hand pressed his shoulder, calm and powerful: "yes, it''s hard."


    Before the Eastern Emperor had time to "move", he heard his brother say, "but it''s still far from small."


    Dijun said this and left with Xihe.


    In the distance, there was a voice.


    "Shadow, ADI seems very sad."


    "Good advice goes against the ear and is conducive to action. If you hit him, he can work harder."


    "Well... Yes, but you have to beat it rhythmically, or my brother may fall down."


    "He''s in a good mood, as long as he doesn''t attack his face."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    He''s not deaf yet!


    **


    Meanwhile, the abyss of chaos¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1236

    On the right, the cold wind is howling, ice and snow.


    On the left, the flame is burning, hot as the sun.


    Obviously, there are two completely opposite climates, but they are strangely integrated here.


    The sky is dark and the earth is gray. It seems to be dead silent at the end of the whirling nothingness.


    Under the endless sky, there are two huge black cages floating.


    This cage is not an entity, but like the four heart demon trees stationed in the world, it is transformed by the heart demons born from the origin of the heart demons.


    It seems that it can be broken, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. If you really want to break this prison, you will first be swallowed up by the heart demon.


    This kind of heart devil born from the source of heart devil is difficult to dissolve, even if it is a saint of heaven.


    The two black cages are facing each other from a distance, and are fixed in the air by the cosmic turbulence from the abyss of chaos.


    In a black cage, there is a woman of national color and natural fragrance. Although she looks enchanting, she does not fall into the dust, but is sacred and elegant. Her appearance is magnificent and fierce.


    The emperor of all souls, WA Huang!


    She seemed to feel something, looked in the east direction, and looked a little frozen.


    At this time, a sound came up: "what did your mother see?"


    "It''s desolate and dark." Nu Wa turned around and looked at another cage. "It''s a bad omen."


    Although they did not practice the way of prophecy, the divination ability of the saints of the way of heaven was also very strong. At their level, some things could be seen at a glance.


    The people in the second cage are the head of the three Qing Dynasties, the moral God of the Taiqing Dynasty, the leader of human education, and the supreme Lao Jun.


    The Supreme Lord shook his head lightly: "it''s evil or auspicious. It''s useless."


    Nu Wa was silent.


    Yes, whether it''s bad or good really doesn''t mean anything at present, because everyone knows that the current flood and famine is a moment of life and death.


    As saints of heaven, they are trapped here and can''t do anything.


    "Old gentleman......" Nu Wa sighed, "can we really succeed this time? Time is coming again."


    Time goes back, but nothing can be changed. Everything is still developing as before. They have done so much, but they can hardly change anything.


    Can''t the flood and famine escape the end of destruction?


    When the emperor heard this, his indifferent voice sank: "whether you succeed or not, you can''t die here."


    Last time, they didn''t even have a chance to go out. They could only watch the wanzu people kill each other under the temptation of demons.


    The more people are tempted, the stronger the demons are. Finally, they are so strong that even their heavenly saints can''t resist.


    The famine fell here.


    "Yes, we really can''t die here." Nu Wa''s eyes burst with fine light, and her soft eyebrows and eyes suddenly became cold and fierce for a few minutes. "If you die, you''ll die on the battlefield!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, a clap of hands began.


    "Pop pop --"


    "OK, that''s really good." there was a gloomy voice with the applause. "My mother is worthy of practicing the way of great love, but she is really thinking of others in everything."


    Although Nuwa and Taishang Laojun heard it, they didn''t respond. They were still indifferent.


    The sky demon God looked cold and his eyes were dark.


    He hates the way these heavenly saints are aloof and indifferent!


    Disgusting!


    If it were not for the limited throne, he could also become a saint of heaven.


    The heavenly demon God snorted coldly and looked at Nu Wa and the supreme Lao Jun with disgust: "my God came here to tell you something. You are lucky. Someone is coming to save you."


    Nuwa and taishanglaojun still didn''t respond, as if they saw nothing.


    The green veins on the God''s forehead jumped, and it was obvious that they were on the verge of outbreak. He suddenly tightened his fist: "Nu Wa, and you are too old, don''t put on such an attitude again. One of you has been locked up for hundreds of thousands of years and the other has been locked up for hundreds of thousands of years. I really admire you."


    "But your good days will soon come to an end. When the master recovers completely, even if you are a saint of heaven, you will die without a burial place!"


    "Hum." the demon God sneered, "but the first to die is those who come to save you."


    At the mention of those people, he hated them.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, they really broke through the immortal killing sword array. Not only that, they also removed all the chess pieces around them.


    If their brother and sister hadn''t had their unique escape skills and the heart demon Qi protection given by their master, I''m afraid they would really be planted.


    Rao is so. The earth demon God is also a badly wounded body. The yuan God may collapse and die at any time.


    I thought he could get a lot of benefits when he returned to the wilderness again, but it turned out to be a blow at the end of the day. It was a shame.


    Nu Wa gave him a faint look and finally moved Zun''s mouth: "then you have to have this ability."


    She lowered her eyes and thought a little more.


    Only two people should know where she is locked up. Hongjun can''t, so it can only be


    I don''t know what she thought. Nu Wa pressed her forehead and couldn''t help laughing.


    This boy has started his business, which really surprised her.


    In a word, he angered the demon God.


    But he didn''t dare to come forward, because the demon cage also infringed on him. He could only stand in the distance and look at Nu Wa, and suddenly smiled: "madam, don''t talk so full. God is not his opponent, but there are others."


    It was also like suddenly feeling something. The look of the supreme old gentleman suddenly changed slightly: "Luo Xuan?!"


    Between the dark heaven and earth, there is a fourth figure, but the existence of this figure is almost imperceptible, even Nuwa and taishanglaojun.


    At the moment, after the fourth figure appeared on his own initiative, two heavenly saints saw him.


    It was a man shrouded in black robes. His breath was low. He was obviously silent, but he had a very majestic killing intention surging up, as sharp as a cold blade quenched in the fire.


    Mozuluo!


    Nu Wa and Lao Jun''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    Nu Wa has never had a fight with Luo Zhen, but the supreme Lao Jun broke the immortal killing sword array together with his teacher Hongjun, and knows Luo Zhen''s strength.


    Luo Xuan is no worse than any of their three martial brothers. Even if he is against Yuanshi Tianzun, he is not inferior.


    Luo Xuan is really an anomaly in the flood and famine, because he has reached the same height as the sage of heaven without the throne.


    I''m afraid the way of killing he practiced, even if it didn''t reach Pangu''s level on the road of power, should have exceeded the way of heaven.


    "Lord Mozu, it''s up to you to look at your two old friends." Tianmo God was very satisfied with the reaction of Nuwa and taishanglao Jun at the moment. He was very proud, "you can''t disappoint the master."


    The man said nothing. The vigorous wind opened his cloak and revealed a gloomy and handsome face, but there was no expression on his face.


    He raised his head and his eyes surged violently like lightning and the rain fell violently.


    **


    "Well, neither father nor mother will have any problems."


    Jun Mu Qian took a breath and his legs were soft when he got up. Fortunately, Rong Qing hugged her in time.


    He frowned, "Mu Mu?"


    "I''m fine." Jun Muqian was directly paralyzed. She wiped the sweat on her forehead. "I underestimated the degree of this heart demon. It''s really difficult."


    I thought that with her perception on the road of heart, she could remove the demons for four people in an hour. Unexpectedly, when it was really implemented, one person spent an hour.


    This proved that the black fog had far more attainments on the avenue than her.


    Not very good.


    "Xiaoqian, you''ve done better." Fufeng carefully put mu chenbai on the bed, and his look was also rare, "but the heart demons in Chen Bai''s body are so heavy, what about the tree of heart demons?"


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the king of Tibet is not very high. He is better at prophecy.


    "I really can''t solve the tree of heart demons at present." Jun Muqian thought for a moment, "I''ll shut up when wa emperor and moral God are rescued."


    There are still two floors of jiuxiao in the Hunyuan bell that haven''t been opened, and more than a dozen congenital Lingbao in the seventh xiaobixiao are useless to her. She gives them to her companions to increase their self-protection.


    But she had a hunch that there must be something unusual between the eighth Xiaoqing Xiao and the last Xiaoshen Xiao. She must improve her cultivation as soon as possible and open the remaining two Xiao.


    Jun Muqian rested for a while, touched out a flat peach and took the lead: "brother and sister-in-law, ah Li, let''s go."

 Chapter 1237

    "Young master, wait for me."


    Su Qingli used his Lingli and hurriedly followed up.


    Dijun and Xihe looked at each other and both got up, followed by donghuangtaiyi, Aoyue and zhenyuanzi.


    This is almost a gathering of all the top forces except the saints of heaven. Anyone who goes out can shake the three worlds.


    However, I don''t know how long it will take to go to the abyss of chaos. Although the four heart demon trees in the world have been isolated by the light power, they haven''t stopped growing for a moment. The naked eye can see that the color of the four heart demon trees is getting darker and darker, which makes people feel depressed from the bottom of their heart.


    This part of the forces left in Huaguo Mountain should not only be responsible for improving the strength of all the Shence army, but also go to all parts of the three realms, especially the Terrans and demons, to remove some shallow demons and suppress unrest.


    Otherwise, before the last war, the flood and famine families will be the first to mess up.


    Fortunately, after the return of Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Dijun, the fragmented demon family was reunited.


    The demon family is different from the human family. Although many demons are infected with heart demons, the demon family will never betray as long as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor Dijun are there and are not completely invaded by heart demons.


    Terrans are much more difficult, because Terrans don''t have absolute believers like emperor Taiyi and Emperor Dijun, unless Nuwa can be successfully rescued.


    Although the abyss of chaos is far away, it is only a moment for Jun Muqian and others.


    With the fire of chaos as protection, the extremely cold road can''t hurt them at all. On the contrary, the cold is absorbed by the fire of chaos and transformed into energy to give you admiration.


    Jun Mu Qian was also surprised to find that after the extremely cold energy in the universe was extracted by the chaotic fire, she could absorb it, and she also felt that her cultivation was rising faintly.


    For such a long time, her accomplishments slowly climbed from the middle stage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian to the last stage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was also obviously aware of it. He was surprised: "you little girl, can you even use the violent power from outside the universe?"


    When you arrive at Da luojinxian, you can roam in the chaotic galaxy, but this does not mean that they are invincible in the universe. If you encounter cosmic turbulence, Da luojinxian will be finished.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian has higher strength and can defend against cosmic turbulence, but it is absolutely impossible to turn the power burst out of cosmic turbulence into its own use.


    The sage of heaven can''t do this.


    "What little girl?" emperor Jun glanced at him. His eyes narrowed and tut said, "you called the little girl, too? You should call elder sister."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    Jun Mu Qian was choked: "cough, cough!"


    She suddenly understood how taiyidijun and his brothers got along in the past.


    It''s probably "my brother abused me thousands of times. I treat my brother like my first love". I feel a little distressed for your majesty.


    Who could have thought that the decisive Eastern Emperor Taiyi would look like this in front of his brother?


    "No, No." Jun Mu waved his hand. "I think I can absorb the power in the universe, not only because of the fire of chaos, but also because my constitution is a body that eats souls."


    "What is the constitution of the body that devours souls?" the Eastern Emperor frowned. "I haven''t heard of such a thing."


    Emperor Jun pondered for a moment: "we do have the saying of devouring the spirit body, because Xiaoqian can devour other people''s spirit roots, but there is no saying of devouring the spirit body."


    "Now it seems that you can devour a lot of things. Although the spirit root is an organ of the cultivators in the all souls continent, it is actually a kind of energy."


    Zhen Yuanzi lived in the land of all souls for a long time and knew something clearly. He said: "this spiritual root is actually very strange, because some people have spiritual roots, while others don''t. The Spiritual root can also be robbed. Therefore, from the perspective of cultivation, the spiritual root is actually a foreign object."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes were cold: "do you mean that it will be difficult to grow only by relying on the spiritual root?"


    "That''s right." Zhen Yuanzi touched his beard. "Not only the spiritual root is a foreign thing, but also the divine pulse. I have observed several divine pulse talents. All of them rely on the power of the divine pulse, but forget their own cultivation¡°


    "Don''t you wonder why there is a divine pulse that doesn''t conform to the cultivation rules?"


    Your heart sank.


    not bad


    She thought that spiritual root and divine pulse were just a special way of cultivation. Now it seems that there are a lot of tricks in it.


    Linggen is OK, but Shenmai is dangerous.


    Unlike the great road, the divine pulse needs the cultivator to understand, but directly comes to the cultivator. In this way, the cultivator can have the power of the demon God without his own efforts.


    She was able to kill Kong Yuyu so easily at the beginning, because Kong Yuyu blindly relied on the five colored lights given to him by the spirit pulse of the Ming king, but these five colored lights were not his power. How can she fully understand it?


    God pulse is not helping others, but harming others!


    "That brother and sister-in-law......" Jun Mu was worried for a few minutes. "You have reshaped the body of the demon God now. Should the divine pulse be gone?"


    Hearing this, Dijun and Xihe looked at each other.


    Xihe smiled shallowly, and his eyebrows and eyes were much more vivid: "Xiaoqian, you don''t have to worry about this. Have you forgotten what the divine pulse between me and your brother is?"


    "That is our own strength. The divine pulse is just an accessory to us."


    Your admiration is shallow and clear.


    For Mu Ying and Ling Yin, who are the reincarnation of the demon God, even if they use the divine pulse, they will not lose the divine pulse.


    Su Qingli can awaken the Shura spirit pulse because she is the daughter of the old ancestor of the Styx river.


    Cang Yue is the nether spirit pulse, because she is listening... It seems that others are not limited by the divine pulse. If you miss practice because of this, it will be bad.


    "Who brought this divine pulse?" Jun Mu Qian then absorbed the extremely cold power, "it''s too dangerous."


    How can a normal person know that this power is actually poison?


    "I don''t know who brought it." the Eastern Emperor shrugged, "but when you say so, I think it was made by the thing that released the heart demon."


    "That''s reasonable." Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The divine pulse and the heart devil are still a little different and the same. They are all sweet, but they will never come back in the end."


    I just don''t know whether her Hunyuan spirit pulse is like Su Qingli and cangyue, or other ordinary God pulse talents?


    However, she hasn''t used Hunyuan spirit pulse much.


    Ao Yue suddenly said, "here --"


    When they looked up, their faces could not help freezing.


    "Empress! Old gentleman!"


    When zhenyuanzi really saw Nuwa and taishanglaojun, he was shocked.


    Originally he didn''t believe what you said. Now he saw it with his own eyes and found that he underestimated everything.


    Even the emperor Wa and the emperor Lao Jun are trapped here. How strong is the enemy?


    Nu Wa heard this, turned around and looked tight: "Zhen Yuanzi? And Taiyi Dijun, you, you..."


    She paused and her voice sank: "this is not where you can come. Leave quickly!"


    When seeing Nu Wa''s face, Jun Muqian suddenly had an inexplicable familiarity in his heart. This familiarity was very long, as if it had been millions of years.


    Like a long time ago, she and wa Huang were very close people.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t have come."


    "You''re all here. How do you go?" the Eastern Emperor frowned. "How did you get locked up?"


    He remembered that before the Lich war, Nuwa and taishanglaojun were still in the three realms.


    Nu Wa was silent for a moment, and her tone was severe: "it''s a long story. Listen, you leave quickly. I''ve lost all my sources and can''t help you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Shua -"


    As soon as the laughter fell, a figure appeared between heaven and earth.


    The eastern emperor turned his head and sneered: "the defeated generals dare to be wild?"


    If the two brothers and sisters had not run fast that day, they would have been destroyed by him.


    "Hum, Taiyi, don''t be complacent." the eyes of the demon God were gloomy for some points. "The God can''t beat you, but someone can beat you."


    He sneered: "Lord Mozu, come out -"


    "Boom!"


    "Stab -"

 Chapter 1238

    Suddenly there was a harsh sound in the sky, as if the space had been forcibly torn apart. The sound of the wind pierced people''s whole body, and the blood almost flowed back.


    "Back!"


    As early as the appearance of the heavenly demon God, Jun Mu Qian had already perceived that it was wrong. As soon as he used the technique of heaven escape, he took the people around him away from where he was.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment they retreated, they directly sank in place. In an instant, sand and stones flew away, and thousands of hectares of clouds and fog burst!


    With the surge of spiritual power, there was a magnificent killing intention, which had condensed into a real attack, and exploded around in an instant, enveloping the whole world.


    It was a slender figure. The man was covered in a black robe. From the outside, he could only see his perfect shape, but he couldn''t see it anywhere else.


    Such a dress, such a momentum, such a murderous spirit, only a demon God can have


    Mozuluo!


    Jun Mu''s pupil narrowed, but what shocked her was not that Mo zuluo was still alive, but the weapon in his hand: "killer gun!"


    The black spear, with its dark purple light shining, set off a piece of skin between the man''s neck, as pale as paper.


    "Do you know the God killing gun?" the demon God who retreated to a safe distance was very surprised when he heard this, but he was still contemptuous. "Yes, he can still be an understanding ghost."


    He smiled proudly: "remember, it''s your honor to die under Lord Mozu today."


    Once Luo Zhen makes a move, the world will lose its color and life will be ruined!


    In this way, he can sit and watch a bloody feast of killing and repay his deep hatred a few days ago!


    At that time, he will be able to harvest a lot of things, and he will not lose in the flood.


    The sky demon God looked at the eyes of Jun Muqian and Emperor Juntai as if they were looking at the dead.


    After all, Luo Zhen was stronger than ordinary saints. Even the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty did not dare to resist. Dao Zu Hongjun killed him himself.


    How many Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian can escape without the will of a saint?


    Jun Mu''s eyes were cold inch by inch, and there was also a murderous tyranny in his eyes.


    She naturally knew that the God killing gun was the treasure of the evil ancestor Luo. The God killing gun was transformed by the roots of chaotic green lotus. It was extremely hard and powerful.


    The killing gun is combined with the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus. The evil ancestor Luo is invincible in attack and defense!


    At that time, Daozu Hongjun was able to kill Luo Zhen, because he received the twelve merits and virtues of the Taoist and drew with the twelve annihilating Black Lotus who lived in the demon ancestor Luo Zhen.


    The twelve product merit Golden Lotus and the twelve product annihilation Black Lotus are the lotus seeds of chaotic green lotus, which are equal to each other and just offset each other.


    This is why she brought Su Qingli. Su Qingli has been completely refined. It is also the twelve product fire red lotus transformed by chaotic green lotus seeds.


    Because the flood and famine has entered the track of extinction, now even Fufeng can''t figure out all the trends in the future, so Jun Muqian doesn''t know that the evil ancestor Luo will come.


    She just made a precaution, but she didn''t expect it to be used.


    It''s just the killer gun in Luo Xuan''s hand


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes are colder.


    Devil Zu Luo, did he revive through the body of a hundred Li Changsheng?


    After all, Baili Changsheng had the spirit pulse of the devil ancestor. If it hadn''t been for zhenyuanzi''s advice, she hadn''t thought that the God pulse was actually wrapped in a layer of honey poison.


    Originally, the ancestor of electricity, the witch, was able to occupy the body of Baili Qingfei. Did the demon ancestor Luo Yu use the power of the spirit pulse of the demon ancestor to devour the soul of Baili Changsheng and Shen night?


    Even if she defeats Mo zuluo, is it possible to bring them back?


    Nu Wa looked extremely cold when she saw this scene, but she was more worried. She slowly took a breath and looked at the supreme Lao Jun: "Lao Jun, can you and I join hands to send them away?"


    It is impossible for Mo Zu Luo to step into the three realms. Once he steps in, Dao Zu Hongjun will appear immediately.


    As long as she sends them back, mozuluo can''t kill them.


    The great old gentleman was silent for a moment and sighed, "I''ll try it with my mother."


    They have been trapped here for a long time, but he is still good, but Nuwa''s origin has been completely deficient. If they forcibly use the power of space to send Jun Muqian and others away, I''m afraid the yuan God will suffer a heavy blow that can''t heal.


    The way of great love is to sacrifice yourself for others.


    "Lord Mozu, what are you still doing here?" the demon God of heaven had been told for a long time. He didn''t know what Nuwa and the supreme old gentleman thought. He snapped, "now kill them!"


    Once you say that!


    "Buzzing -"


    The space shook suddenly, and suddenly the vigorous wind rolled up, and the heaven and earth saw the aura surging madly in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Mo zuluo shot!


    "Get out of the way!" the eastern emperor turned his face, turned his palm, and directly sacrificed chaos. The clock stood in front of him.


    "Dong --!"


    The earth shaking explosion burst. Under this blow, the chaotic clock suddenly shook and moved a few inches.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Ao Yue came forward quickly: "your majesty!"


    "This evil ancestor Luo Zhen......" the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also stepped back and looked dignified. "The attack power is really strong."


    Logically speaking, he and the evil ancestor Luo are not evil gods of the same era, although they were born before the founding of the world.


    When the evil ancestor Luo Yu caused a sensation in the flood wasteland, the masters of the flood wasteland were ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, and he and Dijun were still idle clouds and wild cranes.


    Mo zuluo Zhen was not only powerful, but also resourceful. With his own strength, he provoked the relationship between the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, causing the complete collapse between Zu long, Yuan Feng and Shi Kirin.


    It can be said that it was the demon ancestor Luo Yu who led to the destruction of the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin.


    "Don''t resist hard." Jun Mu Qian also came forward and pasted a talisman on the forehead of the Eastern Emperor, "his attack is still second, and the killing intention is the main."


    She remembered that one of the gifts that the spirit pulse of the evil ancestor brought to bailichangsheng was Xuantong, which was murderous Qi to break the seal.


    With only murderous Qi, you can directly attack the enemy''s Yuanshen.


    And the more murderous, the stronger the attack.


    Under such repetition, the evil ancestor Luo Zhen is really invincible.


    Hearing this, Emperor Jun twisted his eyebrows: "Xiaoqian, I vaguely remember that the little boy under your door has such ability."


    "Yes." Jun Mu Qian sneered, "brother, I suspect Luo Zhen succeeded in resurrecting after the erosion of Changsheng by the spirit pulse of the demon ancestor."


    She raised her hand and held the Seven Star Moon whip: "brother and sister-in-law, you all step back, I''ll fight him."


    Emperor Jun''s eyebrows and eyes sank: "sister, don''t fool around."


    Where did a little girl fight for their men?


    "Don''t worry, brother." Jun Mu shallow hooked his lips, "I won''t do anything I''m not sure. Naturally, I have a way to restrain him."


    "With you?" the distant demon God disdained. "You, a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, still want to compete with Lord Mozu? It''s beyond your power."


    After that, he said again, "Lord Mo Zu, that smelly girl despises you. You must give her some color to see, but please be sure to leave the whole body. This is the master''s order."


    Dijun was still very worried, but he also knew that what Jun Muqian had decided could not be changed. He had to step back and take a protective posture: "ah Ling."


    Xihe knows.


    Ao Yue''s expression was tight and wanted to go forward, but he was pressed by the Eastern Emperor and stepped back.


    Zhen Yuanzi was at a loss for a moment: "your two majesty are so confident in Jun Xiaoyou?"


    "How can this little girl be regarded as one of the few people that the emperor rarely admires." the Eastern Emperor picked his eyebrow, "even if she can''t, isn''t there still us?"


    I can''t beat the devil zuluo. I still have the ability to protect my life.


    "Whimsical!" the demon God snorted coldly, "don''t hesitate, Lord Mozu. They are just provoking your authority and killing them -"


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The space vibrated more violently, and the killing intention of the man was also gradually rising. He lifted the God killing gun and rushed towards the woman in purple at a speed that could not even capture the residual shadow.


    On the black sky, there was lightning and thunder.


    "Lao Jun, it''s now!" Nu Wa''s eyes suddenly opened, "send them away!"


    The supreme old gentleman looked solemn and raised his hand.


    Dijun is also very vigilant. Although he let Jun Mu shallow take the shot, he can block it at any time in this position.


    In the gray world, we can only hear the sound of space explosion. Even in less than a second, the man has appeared in front of Jun Mu Qian.


    "Come on." Jun Mu''s fingers moved, and the power of the avenue came out silently.


    The way of killing is really scary, but it''s a coincidence that the way of heart also has some restraint against the way of killing.


    Even if she can''t kill Luo Xuan today, she can defeat half of his Tao heart.


    On the other hand, Nuwa and Taishang Laojun also initially formed an array.


    All kinds of violent energy surged and almost broke the world.


    The devil looked at it with fear and said, "hum, you''ll all die in a moment."


    He was about to concentrate on how Luo Xuan slaughtered Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but when he looked up, he saw the man stop.


    The next second, the demon god suddenly widened his eyes.


    The man suddenly raised his hand, took off his cloak, slowly knelt down on one knee towards the woman in purple, and said in a low voice, "Luo Xuan, see my king."

 Chapter 1239

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Luo Xuan''s move shocked all demons.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was really shocked: "what did he say? Did the emperor hear right?"


    Ao Yue''s expression was also broken, but his good Dharma protection quality made him quickly recall: "Your Majesty, he said ''meet my king''."


    Not to mention the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Xihe and Zhen Yuanzi, Jun Mu''s shallow pupil also shrinks, and he almost suspects that there is something wrong with his ear.


    But the man''s kneeling posture on the ground is so pious. It is obvious that the loyalty ceremony and even his killing intention are all restrained at the moment, and he shows a bit of cleverness.


    So she heard right. What Luo Xuan said was¡ª¡ª


    Luo Xuan, meet my king.


    Is it true that Luo is a hundred miles long?


    This can also make sense. Perhaps the hundred mile long Sheng, like Fufeng, has its power and memory sealed. It is the demon ancestor of reincarnation.


    But even if it is a hundred Li Long Sheng, it will only call her "Pavilion Lord". Where does this title of "my king" come from?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were suddenly deep: "you..."


    Before the latter words were finished, there was a sudden energy riot, and the space shook violently, as if it was going to be broken.


    The movement was so great that you could not care about Luo. Suddenly, you looked up and found that the source of this power was Nu Wa and Taishang Laojun.


    Just in a moment, she judged what Nuwa and taishanglaojun were going to do¡ª¡ª


    These two heavenly saints want to send them away from the abyss of chaos and prevent them from being killed by Luo.


    Although Nuwa and Taishang Laojun were also surprised at the scene in front of them, once this array was started, it could not be stopped.


    Jun Muqian also knows that this array can almost abolish half of Nuwa''s yuan God.


    "Empress!" Zhen Yuanzi finally recovered from the shock and lost his voice. "Old gentleman! Old gentleman, stop!"


    "Can''t stop." Nu Wa''s long hair danced in the air, her eyebrows and eyes sank, "nothing, you''d better go first."


    Although she couldn''t understand Luo''s behavior, everything had a just in case. Who knows what evil intention Luo had hidden?


    "Your Majesty, find a way." Zhen Yuanzi looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun again. "We must stop the spatial fluctuation."


    Jun Mu qian can see it, and naturally they can see it.


    The Eastern Emperor said in a deep voice, "there is the will of saints in this spatial fluctuation. Non heavenly saints can''t stop."


    If it can be interrupted casually, Nu Wa and the supreme old gentleman will not show up, so as not to let the heavenly demon God or Luo Yu intervene and send Jun Mu Qian back intact.


    But now, it''s very tricky.


    Dijun also frowned: "our brothers can fight against the saint together, but we have no way to the will of the saint."


    Zhen Yuanzi was worried: "what should I do?"


    Jun Mu Qian first quickly glanced at Luo Zhen, who was still kneeling on the ground. After confirming that Luo Zhen was sincere, he turned his attention to Nu Wa and the supreme old gentleman.


    She can''t break the will of a saint, but she can resist it with other things.


    As soon as Jun Mu turned his wrist, he took out a congenital Lingbao from the Hunyuan bell and threw it directly.


    "Shua -"


    This congenital Lingbao rotates to space, suddenly becomes countless pieces, and quickly sweeps away in all directions. The destination is the space crack caused by space vibration.


    "Buzz!"


    But in a second, all the space cracks were blocked.


    "Nine days of peace?"


    Nu Wa was stunned. She immediately felt that all the forces she released were sent back and poured into the yuan God.


    "Click!"


    The array was forcibly interrupted!


    However, Nuwa and taishanglaojun also did not receive the reverse bite.


    "Finished." after the space stabilized, Jun Muqian raised his hand and took back Jiutian xirang, nodded, "it should be all right."


    Zhen Yuanzi was stunned: "this..."


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    Can you still use it in nine days?


    "Brother and sister-in-law, show me this guy first." Jun Mu stepped lightly, "I''ll come soon."


    Emperor Jun touched his chin and turned his head: "how about my sister? Is she envious?"


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    Stop it. His heart is pierced into a beehive.


    The demons on one side had long been silly. A series of blows made his brain explode into fireworks floating in the air.


    This smelly girl really has too many means!


    The heavenly demon God forced to stabilize his mind and was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Of course, he would not believe that Luo Zhen was really loyal to Jun Muqian. He would only think that she had done something.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Whatever it is, he must run quickly.


    Luo Xuan has turned against each other now. Can''t his life be over?


    Without the slightest hesitation, the demon God turned and wanted to escape, but who didn''t know that his every move had been seen in the eyes.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, you are waiting here now." Jun Mu Qian held the Seven Star Moon whip and sneered, "also help me watch this guy. I''ll come right away."


    With that, she stepped on her feet and disappeared directly, leaving only a series of explosions in the air.


    "Worthy of being my sister." Dijun nodded.


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    Kill him.


    "Will he let us watch?" the Eastern Emperor took a look at Luo Zhen, who was still kneeling on one knee, and frowned deeply. "Brother, you and that little girl... Have known her for a long time, but what do you know?"


    Emperor Jun was stunned and said, "what is Xiaoqian''s life experience? Even I don''t know."


    "Alas..." Zhen Yuanzi brushed the dust and said, "there are indeed many secrets in your little friends. Your two sires, watch here. I''ll go and see your mother and old gentleman first."


    **


    On the other side, the demon God was running at full speed, almost using all his spiritual power.


    He has been out of the wilderness, in a chaotic galaxy, with thousands of planes floating by.


    After running for a few seconds, God slowed down. He looked back and saw that no one was following up. He was relieved.


    He quickly locked a lower plane and blinked past.


    "Hum..." after entering the lower level, the heavenly demon God disdained to smile. "My God''s escape can jump and shuttle freely in the chaotic Star River. You still want to chase my God? It''s beyond your strength."


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, those Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, can also swim in the chaotic galaxy, but he can''t blink in the chaotic Galaxy like him.


    His attack and defense are not strong, but his escape ability is absolutely first-class.


    The sky demon God looked heavy and clenched his fist: "wait for the God to go back later, and then borrow some hands from the master. We must break the smelly girl into pieces!"


    Thousand shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t, let Jun Mu shallow grow up!


    Fortunately, there is no holy throne. She can''t become a saint of heaven, otherwise the master''s plan may really fail.


    "Just rest here for a while." the demon God scolded and found a big tree and leaned down, "hum, damn girl."


    "Oh?" however, just the second he sat down, a voice came over his head, "what are you talking about?"


    The sky demon god suddenly looked up and his face changed greatly. He didn''t look at it at all. Without any thinking, he directly performed his evasion and ran away again.


    In a flash, he jumped to another lower plane.


    "What a smelly girl." the demon God wiped a sweat, "I can still catch up. It''s probably because of good luck..."


    The latter words stuck directly in his throat. He looked at the woman in purple incredibly, and the corners of his eyes were almost cracked.


    Run!


    Run!


    The demon God ran away for the third time. This time he chose a far away place, but what made him collapse was that he was caught up by the woman in purple.


    He roared at the top of his voice, powerless and furious: "impossible! How could you catch up?"


    His escape skill is unmatched. He helped him escape many times. Moreover, there are so many inferior planes under the famine. How does this smelly girl know which inferior plane he will be in?


    "Run, do you still want to run?" Jun Mu shook his whip and raised his eyes coldly. "Last time I let you run, it''s because time is too tight. This time, you don''t want to run."


    The evasion of gods and Demons was a joke in her eyes.


    No matter how far he ran, as long as he was still in famine, her divine evasion could be tracked.


    "I don''t believe it!" the demon God bit his teeth and roared, ready to run.


    But this time, he found that his evasion was useless.


    Before he could react, the whole person was imprisoned.


    "Said -" Jun Mu Qian closed his hands slowly, "you don''t want to run."


    At the same moment when the demon God died, a pair of closed eyes suddenly opened¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1240

    There was a touch of surprise in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "The heavenly demon God died like this..."


    What a loser to die.


    A Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian is at the peak, but he can''t beat a little girl who has just entered the flood land.


    Yuanshi hissed lightly, and looked disdainful: "it''s very kind of you to say that my men are useless. All your men are useless."


    Miraculously, the black fog did not refute this time, nor was it angry.


    "The devil God came to my lord just because he couldn''t stay there." black fog disdained even more. "I didn''t intend to use him, but to be a chess piece."


    "This kind of chess pieces, this is mainly how many."


    Although the black fog didn''t exactly say what it was, the original Heavenly Master knew that it meant another universe.


    Naturally, it is impossible to hide the time reversal of the famine from the top powers of other universes. Now the famine is becoming more and more turbulent, and there are small ants in other universes who want to intervene.


    Moreover, who would really reuse a house slave who swayed and swayed like a demon God?


    "As soon as the heaven demon God dies, the earth demon God is useless." Yuanshi said faintly, "I''m going to do it. You can do it yourself."


    Hearing this, black fog was stunned at first, and then Jie smiled: "at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my Lord didn''t read you wrong, and you are indeed an ambitious man."


    "Let''s do it. Although Nuwa and Taishang Laojun have no threat to our Lord, they can''t let those people get them out so easily."


    And the demon zuluo


    Black fog couldn''t understand why Luo Xuan knelt down to a little girl. Although he didn''t know what Luo Xuan said, he could also judge that Luo Xuan was standing in the camp of his opponent!


    This is incredible!


    "I don''t know about Luo. His birth is a mystery." Yuan Shi said coldly, "you''ve lost your wife and lost your soldiers."


    As the black fog said, Luo is not dead. He found Luo in the dark abyss.


    But at that time, Luo was not one, but two people.


    No, it should be said that two yuan gods share one body.


    At that time, Yuanshi Tianzun looked carefully and found that these two people were really evil ancestors.


    Because that kind of pure killing intention can''t be changed, and it''s impossible for the killer gun to recognize people other than Luo.


    But in this way, the power of the devil ancestor Luo was split. If the split power could not be combined, it would not be the real devil ancestor.


    So he knocked the boy with one body and two souls out and brought him back to black fog. Later, with the help of black fog, he combined the two yuan gods into one and successfully called back the demon ancestor Luo.


    In order to kill people with a knife, black fog also planted a very strong heart demon among the yuan gods of the demon ancestor Luo, but it was useless in the end.


    Also gave the other party a strong combat power for nothing!


    Don''t you just lose your wife and lose your soldiers?


    However, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was still confused by the actions of the evil ancestor Luo.


    Devil Zu Luo is arrogant and naturally bloodthirsty. He hasn''t even paid attention to Tao Zu Hongjun. How can he be loyal to others?


    Is there anything wrong with zhunti''s female disciple?


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes sank, and he had a bad feeling for the first time.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. My Lord only values his accomplishments on the road." black fog''s mood is obviously very irritable and angry. "Unfortunately, his talent is good, but he''s still not as good as Pangu."


    If the accomplishments of Mo zuluo have reached Pangu''s level on the avenue, he certainly can''t let the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty bring Mo zuluo back. He must be killed.


    Yuanshi laughed again, waved his sleeve, moved his body, and left the yuxu palace.


    The black fog also retracted and began to recover its strength.


    "No matter how hard you try, it''s all futile and useless struggles. The famine will be the Lord''s sooner or later!"


    "Jie Jie --"


    **


    The abyss of chaos.


    "Xiaoqian." seeing the woman in purple coming back, Emperor Jun smiled and waved, "he really didn''t move. He''s still kneeling here."


    Jun Mu nodded, frowned and looked at the man in black. He was very ruthless: "let him return for a while."


    Luo Xuan: "


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    Zhen Yuanzi: "


    Let Mo Zu kneel. Hongjun can''t do it. It''s awesome.


    "How about Zhenyuan immortal?" Jun Mu Qian stepped forward quickly. "Can you save the two elders?"


    "No." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head with a solemn look, "I can''t touch this demon."


    Jun Mu nodded to show understanding.


    She had seen earlier that the cage had the same composition as the four heart devil trees, but the reason why she could not eradicate the latter was that the heart devil tree was rooted in the human world. Once forcibly removed, the human world would collapse first.


    But this cage is different. The cage is independent and shallow, which can be erased completely.


    "Alas... There''s nothing you can do. It''s better to stay away." Nu Wa sighed. "There''s nothing I can do about this demon, or I wouldn''t be trapped here for so long."


    This is an eternal truth.


    "Madam, don''t worry." Jun Mu said, "I can break it."


    Nu Wa was surprised and immediately blurted out: "the road of the heart?!"


    These four words changed the look of the supreme old gentleman.


    "My mother has good eyesight." Jun Mu was absorbed and began to disintegrate the two black cages with the power of the road.


    After a few minutes, the two cages were completely eliminated.


    Nu Wa had been locked up for a long time. As soon as the cage was released, she directly lost her support point and fell down. Xi He on one side came forward in time to hold her.


    The situation of the supreme old gentleman was fairly good. He barely stabilized his body. After a long time, he said, "I didn''t expect to come out this day."


    They have been locked up here for so long. They have already given up going out. They just don''t want to die too useless.


    "It turns out, little friend, you''re building the road of the heart." Nu Wa''s face turned a little bloody and muttered in a low voice, "no wonder, no wonder, you..."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu Qian didn''t hear clearly, "no wonder what?"


    Nu Wa was stunned and shook her head, "nothing."


    Jun Mu collected his eyes and said, "let''s go back first. Important things need to be discussed together."


    At least now Nuwa and Taishang Laojun have been rescued, and they have an extra chance of winning.


    Nu Wa nodded.


    "Eh --?" and just as they were about to leave, a surprised voice sounded, "am I late, or are you over?"


    Between the dark heaven and earth, another figure appeared. It was the Tongtian sect leader who had just separated from Jun Muqian.


    He was really surprised. He took a special look around, and sure enough, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    No, sir, didn''t you say that Luo Xuan appeared? Who is the man kneeling there?


    The so-called "when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous". At the sight of the leader of Tongtian cult, the Eastern Emperor directly picked up the chaotic clock and sneered: "dog bastard, the emperor will beat you up today!"


    He finally saw the shameless and shameless dog bastard. He must scratch the dog bastard''s face!


    Hearing this, Tong Tian''s eyes moved and smiled: "Taiyi, it''s not easy for you to come back, but you''re so grumpy. It''s not good. You should enjoy the beauty of the wilderness."


    The Eastern Emperor was very angry: "fart!"


    "Well, well, I know you won''t fight with me now." Tongtian didn''t care much and smiled deeper. "If you do it now, it will give others an opportunity."


    The Eastern Emperor was too angry, but there was nothing he could do, because the leader of Tongtian sect was telling the truth. Now they must preserve their strength.


    Wait, one day he will kill the dog and then rearrange the list of beautiful men.


    "I haven''t said hello to the empress yet." after the weather, the Eastern Emperor nodded slightly to Nu Wa, "since the empress has come out, I can go back and restore my life to the master."


    Nu Wa has long been used to the temperament of the leader of Tongtian cult. She smiled faintly: "OK, go."


    But after saying this, Tongtian didn''t leave, but looked at the supreme old gentleman up and down: "elder brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your beard is longer, and the master won''t like it."


    Supreme Lao Jun: "


    He doesn''t have this dog brother.


    "Let''s go." Tongtian''s back hands, "it''s boring to come for nothing."


    At this time, Su Qingli, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth: "the leader is leaving now? Why, don''t you dare to see me?"

 Chapter 1241

    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as he said this, there was silence around him.


    Ao Yue, who was the least emotional, looked over in surprise and looked slightly stunned.


    Different from Houtu, Ao Yue has the memory of his time of transforming fan. Naturally, he also remembers Su Qingli and Fusu.


    It was only recently that he learned that Su Qingli was not an ordinary person, but the only daughter of the ancestor of the Styx river. Wanling mainland was indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Ao Yue also observed the people on Huaguo Mountain, but unexpectedly found that there was no Fusu.


    He once thought that this human was dead, but now it seems that the leader of Tongtian sect


    When he heard this sentence, the figure all over the sky moved his eyelashes, turned around, looked at Su Qingli below from the sky, and his lips hooked up: "Miss Su, the sect leader can''t understand this sentence. We don''t know each other. Why can''t I see you?"


    He was interested: "could it be that Miss Su fell in love with our leader at first sight?"


    Before Su Qingli answered, Tongtian said to himself, "the leader of the sect has seen this kind of thing, but I didn''t expect it


    "Oh." Su Qingli sneered, "even if I like a pig, I can''t fall in love with you at first sight."


    Tongtian sect leader: "


    Nu Wa: "


    Supreme Lao Jun: "


    Jun Muqian choked, coughed a few times, and said slowly, "the pig is very cute, a Li, your majesty raised a lot of heads there, and pick a few at that time."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "??"


    Although it is said that he and Dijun are in charge of the demon family, but this sentence comes out of the little girl''s mouth. How does it seem that he runs a pig farm?


    "That''s even more strange." Tongtian smiled again after being silent for a long time. "Since Miss Su didn''t fall in love with our leader at first sight, why look at our leader with such deep hatred?"


    Su Qingli smiled, but obviously with a killing intention: "I don''t like you."


    Tongtian sect leader: "


    Seeing this, Nu Wa frowned and asked in a low voice, "is Tongtian going to provoke the little girls again?"


    The old gentleman on one side touched his beard and was surprised: "when didn''t he provoke the little girl?"


    Nu Wa: "


    That makes sense. She can''t refute it.


    After all, this guy didn''t even let go of the demon she had.


    "But --" the great old gentleman pondered for a while and then said slowly, "he used to have fun. At most, he molested that kind of thing and asked for a verbal bargain, but I looked a little different once."


    Nu Wa nodded in deep thought: "look at this posture, he seems to have cheated the little girl and cheated her heart and ran away."


    The Supreme Lord echoed, "if so, he is really shameless."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She may really think too much of the saints of heaven. She thinks they really don''t touch the world of mortals. Unexpectedly, whether it''s the emperor wa or the supreme old gentleman, they are quite gossip.


    However, this is really a bit right. Isn''t it just cheating on the body and heart?


    "Miss Su, I think you recognize the wrong person." the whole sky seemed to press the center of his eyebrows with a headache. He lowered his eyes and smiled on his lips. "Miss Su is a famine in recent years? But our leader hasn''t stepped out of the famine in recent years. How can he get to know Miss Su?"


    Nu Wa took a look at Tai Shang Lao Jun.


    The supreme old gentleman quickly raised his hand: "I don''t know."


    Since he was locked up here, his behavior was restricted. It was too late to save people. How could he have time to see if his dog brother hooked up with a girl?


    Su Qingli looked directly at his Tongtian leader: "I''ll ask you again, leader, do you know me?"


    The sky''s expression paused: "naturally, I don''t know."


    Su Qingli''s fingers tightened: "really don''t know?"


    Tongtian turned his head and said, "it''s true, Miss Su, the leader advised you not to waste your energy. There are not 100000 but 80000 people who love the leader. The beauty leader sees too much."


    Su Qingli nodded: "for the last time, you don''t know me, do you?"


    The eyebrow tip of the whole sky moved, and the eye color was deep for a few minutes, but he still didn''t speak. It was general by default.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere solidified for a moment.


    Jun Mu frowned: "ah Li, otherwise we..."


    "Well, you still don''t recognize me?" but at this time, Su Qingli suddenly sneered again. She looked around, "since you say you don''t know me, that''s good."


    The next second, she moved abruptly, not towards the leader of Tongtian cult, but towards the cosmic turbulence, constantly pouring out the cosmic cracks, and directly jumped in without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu was surprised: "ah Li!"


    Everyone can''t touch the cosmic turbulence. Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian reluctantly. If Da Luo Jinxian goes in, it will be ten dead and no life.


    Even if Su Qingli can now turn into the Styx River and the sea of blood is an immortal body, he can''t avoid the turbulence of the universe. This is clearly suicide!


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t have time to think about anything. He was going to save people, but there was a figure who rushed out first than any of them.


    "Li''er!"


    It was a deep purple, dressed in Supreme nobility and Tsinghua, which moved almost in a flash. It was very fast. A handful of Su Qingli, which was only an inch away from the center of the cosmic turbulence, was fished back and locked in his arms.


    But even so, Su Qingli''s legs were still cut by the violent cosmic turbulence, leaving blood gurgling.


    At the same time, there is a mask.


    The man''s face was exposed in the sight of the demons and gods, as if a touch of brilliance suddenly passed by the horizon, as if the sky after rain and early sunshine.


    But his dark eyes contained a storm of rage, which was suppressed to death.


    Staring at the man in his arms all day, he moved his lips. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse: "do you know what you''re doing?"


    As long as he remembered Su Qingli''s previous actions, his hands were shaking now.


    If he goes a second late, she will be swallowed up by the cosmic turbulence, and even the yuan God will no longer exist.


    Su Qingli was very calm. Even, she smiled with her lips. She just smiled and tears flowed down.


    She looked up at the familiar face and said faintly, "if I don''t do this, will you admit it?"


    Tongtian''s body was shocked and his expression was stunned for a moment. He was silent again. When he spoke again, his voice was more hoarse, but he just said, "Li''er, you should be obedient."


    "Be obedient? Go to the illusory thousand?" Su Qingli suddenly raised his hand, slapped directly on the face of the person in front of him, "I make you don''t know me!"


    Another slap.


    "Call so close, dare you tell me you don''t know?"


    One more slap.


    "How do you recognize it now? Don''t recognize it if you have the ability."


    Demons: "!"


    The Eastern Emperor was stunned.


    What did he see?


    Tongtian sect leader, this dog bastard was slapped by a little girl!


    Looking at the scene in front of us, Nu Wa and Taishang Laojun were also a little confused.


    Jun Mu pressed his forehead and couldn''t bear to see: "tut..."


    The little queen is really cruel. After this meal, she can''t see anyone.


    If the saints of heaven were not too mysterious, and the famine was now in great turmoil, it is estimated that tomorrow''s news would be "Tongtian sect leader was beaten, a terrible scene of domestic violence".


    That''s terrible.


    Tongtian didn''t expect to be beaten suddenly. He was at a loss for a moment: "Li''er, I..."


    "Pa."


    "No, Li''er, listen to me..."


    "Pa!"


    "Li''er, really, I can solve..."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Tongtian sect leader: "


    The whole day was autistic. He gave up his struggle and let the people in his arms fan him. He could only hold her firmly.


    The Eastern Emperor looked with interest: "very good, very good, the emperor wants to record it."


    Di Jun: "


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Naturally, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t record successfully, because Su Qingli had finished at this time.


    But she was still a little angry and grabbed the skirt of the leader of Tongtian sect: "why didn''t you respond? Won''t you have run?"


    The dog man''s cultivation is above her and has the will of a saint. If she runs away, she really can''t see it.


    Tongtian was stunned for a moment, then lost his smile and raised his lips: "I didn''t run. If Li Er doesn''t feel angry enough, don''t fight. I''m fine. Your hand hurts. I''ll love it."


    Su Qingli: "


    This style is shameless.


    But the familiar tone made her tears flow again, almost crying: "don''t you recognize me? What are you doing here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtian''s hand moved, but he had to hold her tighter, as if with a sigh: "Li Er."


    He didn''t deny her, he just


    But the end of the famine is a foregone conclusion. As a saint of heaven, he is the spine of the famine. It is impossible to stay out, including the people around him.


    If she continues to be with him, she will also be involved, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He wanted to send him to the illusion, but she didn''t want to go, so he wanted to avoid her.


    He expected her to recognize him today, but her actions really broke his expectations.


    "Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you?" Su Qingli said angrily. "You still want me to take refuge in the illusory thousand?"


    And if he hadn''t come out today, wouldn''t she never see him in her life?


    The whole day was silent again. He didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he could only whisper softly, "it''s me."


    Very good appearance: "if you want to fight or kill, follow Li Er''s will."


    "You!" Su Qingli was angry and funny, but he lost his temper again.


    She hummed coldly, "forget it, let you go first."


    Tongtian was a little relieved and smiled: "I know lil hurts me most."


    However, just then¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Li, your punishment is too light." Jun Mu shallow picked his eyebrows. "In my opinion, you should find 3000 male concubines and let him kneel outside the house to watch."


    "Yes, someone is a saint of heaven. I can''t afford to climb as a great Luo Jinxian." Su Qingli suddenly felt shocked and kicked the people in front of me out with a sneer. "I''d better raise some white faces, at least I won''t be angry."


    Tongtian sect leader: "


    Wait, I''m sorry he was beaten for nothing?

 Chapter 1242

    The "wonderful" scene was not recorded below. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was very sorry, but after hearing this sentence, he was suddenly in a good mood: "I have so many good men of the demon family. Girl Su, since you are the daughter of an old friend, the emperor can give you a husband selection banquet among the three realms."


    Di Jun: "


    What are you doing about the young couple.


    At the same time, he was glad that his original decision to let Taiyi use his body to protect ah Ling had not been mentioned again. Otherwise, he might have been beaten up.


    Okay, okay.


    "OK." Su Qingli glanced at someone and said with a smile, "thank your majesty first."


    Tongtian: "


    I can''t stand it.


    He took a deep breath, picked Su Qingli up again, pressed her head on his chest, and then turned to the Eastern Emperor, "OK, I''ll give you the first name of Honghuang beautiful man. In a moment, I''ll tell the whole Honghuang."


    After a pause, he smiled helplessly: "it''s not that you have lowered my more than one million votes. How many years have it been? Are you?"


    "Fart!" the Eastern Emperor Taiyi picked up the chaotic clock again. "You have the ability, don''t sell your portrait!"


    This is cheating!


    Moreover, he doesn''t want the dog bastard of Tongtian cult leader to give him alms.


    "Good, good." the whole day smiled and said, "I won''t sell it in the future. I have a master and don''t dare to sell it."


    He glanced at the man in his arms and thought, "this man with a family is not suitable for competing for the list. In the future, you will be the only beautiful man in the wilderness."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "??"


    Killing is killing.


    Just as his Majesty the Eastern Emperor was wondering how people could kill the leader of Tongtian cult unconsciously, a sad voice sounded: "it''s more than a million tickets higher. How many portraits did you sell?"


    All day arm meal.


    "No, it should be said --" Su Qingli opened a bloody lotus in his hand, smiling, but the killing opportunity was revealed, "how many girls have you hooked up with?"


    "Not much, not much." the Eastern Emperor lived again and again. He tutted, "didn''t you hear what he said just now, there are 80000 without 100000?"


    "This 80000 is probably just the number of demon families. There are more human beings. It is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands? There are so many total planes. You can calculate the number of 3000 lower planes."


    Tongtian sect leader: "


    The Eastern Emperor then said, "Oh, I heard that you met in the illusory thousand. It''s another universe. Maybe he has been to the other two universes. The emperor barely calculated that hundreds of millions are less?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    Dijun suddenly smiled. He stepped forward and patted the leader of Tongtian on the shoulder: "brother, ask for more luck."


    Fortunately, he has been clean.


    As for Tongtian?


    Before, they were all born in the seven families of all souls. Although they were not of the same age, they were also of the same age. At that time, the little girls of the Terran were fascinated by him.


    Su Qingli smiled: "Oh?"


    She glanced down at the bottom of the person in front of her and fixed her sight at the key place for a second.


    "Li''er, you believe me." Tongtian felt creepy at that glance, "I swear, I really didn''t like any woman except you."


    Su Qingli nodded: "you can do it if you don''t like it."


    Tongtian: "


    Where did you learn this?


    Tongtian glanced at the gentleman who had nothing to do with himself, and had to go on: "there is almost no physical contact, Li''er, my first hand and first hug are yours, not to mention the first kiss..."


    Before he finished, Su Qingli stepped on him. She stared at him: "shut up, you dare to say the word behind?"


    Tongtian surrendered: "well, don''t say, but lil, you really want to believe me."


    "I can''t believe it." Su Qingli snorted coldly, "you''ve lived for millions of years. I''m only in my twenties. I believe you have a ghost."


    Tongtian: "


    Jump into the Yellow River and you can''t wash it.


    "Cough..." at this time, the supreme old gentleman coughed a few times and said, "Su Xiaoyou, I can testify that he really didn''t have this Kung Fu before. Who knows..."


    Who knows that a girl will suddenly turn back. Is this girl still the daughter of Styx?


    Hearing this, Su Qingli was stunned and then embarrassed: "senior, I''ll tease him."


    The great old gentleman was at a loss: "ah?"


    "You call me elder brother?" Tongtian pointed to the supreme old gentleman with great interest. "Li''er, should you also call me...!"


    His foot was stepped on again.


    After su Qingli stepped on it, he turned around and said, "Xiaoqian, let''s go."


    Seeing that the matter was solved, Jun Mu nodded: "it''s time to go back, seventeen. Do you want to join us?"


    Hearing the speech, Tong Tian first looked at Su Qingli and smiled: "it''s all like this. Naturally, otherwise, will you recruit a husband for Li Er?"


    Jun Mu nodded: "let''s go. Take the guy behind you by the way."


    "Hmm?" the whole sky looked back and saw the demon zuluo who was still kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning of the battle of Xumishan after the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix, he had a little psychological shadow on this guy. Now... The way of heaven is good reincarnation.


    Because Nu Wa was not good for walking, Jun Mu Qian pinched a talisman, imitated a somersault cloud, and carried everyone back to Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng, China.


    Su Qingli sighed: "Alas..."


    "Why?" the gentleman Mu shallow propped his chin, "didn''t he recognize you? It''s a good thing."


    Su Qingli was silent for a moment and whispered, "you recognize me, but you don''t know, young master. I wake up this guy every time."


    Jun Muqian: "?"


    Seventeen and this hobby?


    "Once he told me that his heart was different from ordinary people and couldn''t beat. He might die one day and let me get ready to find a home." Su Qingli was angry again. "Then I smoked him and woke him up."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    "This time it''s like this again." Su Qingli was helpless. "I know he''s thinking about me, but he didn''t think about what I would do. For me, death is nothing. When people go to this world, there must be life and death, but few people really love each other."


    Jun Mu''s shallow body was shocked, and she was silent: "ah Li, we won''t die, we will win."


    Now that Nuwa and Taishang Laojun have been rescued, it''s time for them to formulate the final tactics.


    "Well, I believe you, young master. I always believe you." Su Qingli smiled. Then she turned her head and glanced at someone who was complaining in the corner of the clouds. "You say, what do I call you now?"


    That''s what it means to make up.


    Looking back, he smiled gently: "I didn''t have a name. I''ve only used a title for so many years. It''s better to call me how Li Er used to call me now."


    He paused and said, "I was born for you and I''m famous for you."


    Su Qingli was stunned.


    The Eastern Emperor snorted coldly, "it''s great to be able to speak."


    Tongtian was not ashamed, but proud. He said with a smile, "it''s great to coax Li''er."


    In front of so many congenital demons, Su Qingli was really embarrassed. She was a little hot. She kicked him: "Su Su, stop talking."


    He took her hand and said, "OK, listen to Li''er."


    Nu Wa frowned at this time: "Tongtian, have you gone to the illusory thousand?"


    "Well, yes," said Tong Tianying. "I went after I got out of confinement to see if there was any way to save."


    To do it again is to change something.


    "But your God is missing..." Nu Wa''s eyes worried, "will it be all right?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Su Qingli was surprised: "what''s going on?"


    "Yuan Shen is missing?" Jun Mu Qian was surprised. "Seventeen, are you being chased?"


    "No." Tong Tian shook his head lightly. "My situation is a little complicated. It can be said that I am a little like brother three. I seal my memory and power, but I can recover automatically, unlike him."


    "A few years ago, when we met with you and the master, we all came by projection. At that time, I was in the land of all souls, brother. Do you remember?"


    The great old gentleman nodded.


    Jun Mu shallow suddenly.


    This should be what Bodhi said to her. At that time, the saints of heaven were discussing whether to take her back to the famine, and the leader of Tongtian thought it might be worse to take her back.


    At that time, we didn''t receive her, and the saints of heaven didn''t know who she was.


    "After the meeting, I was closed again, and I forgot the previous things." Tongtian said again, "because you and I both know that the all souls continent is broken and transformed by the flood and famine, and is also monitored. I can''t hide it like in the illusory thousand, and even seal my heart."


    Nu Wa nodded.


    "Then the land of all souls collapsed and my closure was lifted." Tongtian sighed, "but I was afraid of their accident, so I divided a part of the yuan God to go to infernal hell with them."


    "Before the end, the sage can''t do it. I can only do this."


    Jun Mu shallow understood: "so you suddenly disappeared at that time because your part of the yuan God''s power was exhausted?"


    The sky slowly said, "that''s right."


    At that time, Yuanshi Tianzun must have seen something, but because he had been to the illusory thousand, it can be said that he met the double emperors of heaven there, which led to the damage of Yuanshen.


    "What should I do?" Su Qingli said anxiously. "Is there any way to help you replenish the yuan God?"


    Heavenly saints are strong, but they recover slowly.


    "Li''er, don''t worry." Tongtian touched her hair, "this damage is nothing."


    "It''s nothing, but you should also pay attention." Jun Mu Qian directly threw a talisman, "here you are. It will recover in a moment."


    This talisman is also one of the top ten talismans in Hunyuan bell - Hongmeng restoration talisman!


    It also ignores all levels and all damage. It can act on people or planes. Once used, it can be restored immediately.


    Hongmeng restoration Rune can restore a cracked lower plane.


    When she saw the talisman, Nu Wa''s eyes suddenly coagulated and her pupils contracted: "this is..."

 Chapter 1243

    "Is it..." I don''t know what I thought. Nu Wa''s pupils contracted for a while, some shocked and almost lost his tongue.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she rejected herself and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "what am I thinking? This man can''t come back from death..."


    Complete death, of course, can not be resurrected. Everything should pay attention to the rules, and there can be no violation of the rules.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi can be resurrected because the chaotic clock retains one strand of his yuan God, and the other strand of yuan God is attached to muying, which can be cultivated for millions of years.


    Dijun was rescued by Xihe, and the Tibetan king also entered the reincarnation voluntarily.


    The ancestors of ZuLong, Yuanfeng, shiqilin and Styx are really terrified. There is no energy left. Naturally, it is impossible to revive.


    After knowing each other, Tongtian stopped pretending. He picked up the talisman and looked at it with great interest: "Xiaoqian, your level of refining talismans is really getting higher and higher. There are all such anti heaven talismans."


    It is difficult to repair the Yuanshen, not to mention the Yuanshen of the saints of heaven.


    It would take hundreds of thousands of years to repair this little defect of Yuanshen just by himself.


    "It''s not all my refining skills." Jun Mu Qian shrugged. "It''s stained with the light of my predecessors. I didn''t realize the refining method of this talisman."


    No matter how gifted she is, the age of practice is also here. How can she really crush those people who have been practicing for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years?


    "Oh?" Tong Tian glanced at Nu Wa and smiled again. "Then you can ask your mother more. Shennong''s talisman is taught by her mother. Among the saints of heaven, only her mother can know the talisman."


    Jun Mu nodded: "I have this intention."


    "I also learned from others." however, Nu Wa shook her head and sighed, "only one tenth of what she learned. She barely learned a little essence. It''s too far away."


    "But I can''t refine the talisman like Jun Xiaoyou, even if I have a refining method."


    As soon as these words came out, even the supreme old gentleman was surprised: "who?"


    Tongtian also raised his eyebrows in surprise: "then this talisman is really precious. Isn''t it a loss for me to use it?"


    They all know that Nu Wa has a set of talismans to refine, but not everyone can learn them. The Emperor God nongben is a special case, but he failed to reach the level of Nu Wa in the talismans.


    Now Nu Wa''s sentence is really shocking. Even her talisman was learned from others?


    So how strong should this person''s attainments in talismans be?


    Nu Wa was silent and didn''t go on. She was obviously unwilling to mention it.


    Although Jun Mu Qian was also very curious, she didn''t ask again. She told him again: "seventeen, you''d better use it quickly. No matter how precious the talisman is, it can''t compare with life. Next, you need to help."


    Nuwa lost her original source and obviously lost her combat effectiveness. However, this source can not be recovered by Hongmeng recovery sign, because the deficit has been too long. Unlike the part of the damaged yuan God of Tongtian sect, it has not completely dispersed, so she can be recovered by Hongmeng recovery sign.


    The same is true of Taishang Laojun, but it is better than Nuwa.


    The number of heavenly saints is too small, and with heavenly saints, there is still nothing to change. Once the flood and famine perishes, it is a wake-up call.


    Jun Muqian remembered what Rong Qing said to her.


    The time of the famine can be reversed. It was the chaos controller who exhausted his life that made the famine return to more than 140000 years ago. Therefore, the famine has no chaos controller since then.


    In this way, it is even more shocking.


    The chaos controller makes the time flow back in the wilderness, obviously because "he" also has no ability to deal with those things, otherwise he can directly eradicate the heart demons and eliminate the black fog. However, he can only choose the way of time flow back and strive for some time.


    Is it difficult to be the chaos controller at the same time? The chaos controller in the famine is a notch worse than her father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    In the case of chaos controller, Honghuang still failed, but this time, there is no chaos controller.


    Can they really protect the famine just by virtue of them?


    The more you think about it, the deeper your heart becomes.


    Hearing this, Tongtian sighed: "you think too much of me. The sage of heaven is also a human being. What ability can I have? I arranged a small array and was broken. Finally, I was closed in a small black house."


    One side of the taishanglaojun''s eyelids jumped, and there was a feeling of being connoted.


    Hearing the speech, the Eastern Emperor glanced coldly at the leader of Tongtian cult: "it''s useless for you."


    "I don''t need to be useful." Tongtian lifted his long arm, grabbed Su Qingli and hooked his lips. "Li''er can protect me."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    Shit, he can''t stand it.


    He wanted to pick up the chaotic clock and smash the dog to death!


    Dijun thought: "do you need me to introduce you?"


    His Majesty''s face was completely black: "no need."


    "That''s just right," said Jun Mu Qian. "You can all arrange the array. You''ll have a competition in a moment to see if you can arrange an array stronger than the Twelve Gods and Demons array."


    The Eastern Emperor snorted coldly and reluctantly accepted it. Revenge for public and private affairs is not his usual practice. We''ll talk about it later.


    "The Twelve Gods and Demons array is stronger than the current immortal killing sword array." Tongtian pondered for a moment, "because the Twelve Gods and Demons array can summon Pangu''s real body and Pangu''s axe, I''m afraid the master may not be able to stop it."


    Nuwa nodded: "Hongjun can''t compare with Pangu in strength."


    Even though Pangu''s power avenue of cultivation does not rank high among the three thousand avenues, he is the only existence in Honghuang that can surpass the way of heaven in addition to the chaos controller, which can create a new world and top the sun, moon and stars.


    "Every time the immortal sword array is used, its power will be reduced. Since the beginning of the world, the immortal sword array has been opened four times." Tongtian said again, "if the first and second immortal sword array can deal with the Twelve Gods and Demons array, gee, it''s a pity..."


    Shua, all eyes fell on the man in black.


    Luo Xuan: "


    He''d better keep pretending to be dead.


    Jun Muqian also remembered that they also brought a demon ancestor. Luo is also a very difficult problem. She has to go back and interrogate it well.


    And for Kong Xuan, Luo Xuan and he still have a bitter hatred of killing his mother.


    "We try our best." Jun Mu said lightly, "that thing was badly hurt by my father-in-law. We can''t get out in a few years. We have at least some time."


    But these years are too little for them.


    Nuwa was stunned: "is it the emperor of heaven?"


    "Well." Jun Mu Qian nodded slightly, "Dad came once, but left again. I think staying too long will attract the attention of immeasurable robbery."


    Nu Wa knew it clearly and sighed: "boundless robbery... Alas."


    "So please tell me how the flood and famine perished." Jun Mu was shallow and looked a little solemn. "My husband told me something, but because they have been illusory and the information is not detailed enough, I want to know the details."


    The whole sky looked at Su Qingli and smiled: "at this time, there is really nothing to hide. The secret has disappeared, and it won''t change the cause and effect."


    You have a simple understanding.


    The reason why the saints of heaven have not said it is because they are afraid that it will touch the secret of heaven and make the result worse and the flood and famine will perish early.


    Now the flood and famine is in a very chaotic situation, even Fufeng, the king of Tibet, can''t figure out what the future will be.


    "The empress was locked up before the war of Fengshen." Tongtian played it lightly, "but before, my eldest brother and I, or zhunti and lead, didn''t know that Nuwa, who was in Nuwa Palace at that time, was not a empress at all."


    This, Jun Mu shallow has long expected.


    The shadow is really terrible. Even the saints of heaven can''t see through it.


    "Later, the eldest brother disappeared again. Although I was confused, I didn''t think about the bad." Tongtian smiled, "what can happen to the sage of heaven?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Yes, the saints of the way of heaven are the peak strongmen of the famine. Even when the immeasurable disaster comes, they can retreat.


    "So in the end, the rest of us were caught off guard." Tongtian''s eyes were cold. "The famine was almost completely occupied in seven days, and only me and zhunti, Bodhi, Yuanshi and Duobao were left to resist the enemy."


    He paused and said word by word: "unfortunately, the strength of the other party is too strong, which can be described as terror."


    Jun Mu''s shallow expression was chilly: "what is the black fog, or should I ask --"


    "Who is he?"

 Chapter 1244

    Black fog is a living thing. She knew it for a long time.


    But it is obvious that the black fog must be some kind of creature. It has become black fog for some reasons. Otherwise, the black fog won''t say when he recovers.


    Who is the "thing" that even the chaos controller can''t solve?


    Hearing Jun Muqian''s words, Nu Wa, supreme Lao Jun and Tongtian cult leader were silent.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Dijun, Xihe, Ao Yue and Zhen Yuanzi did not deal with the black fog face, but knew a little.


    After all, they were not there when the famine perished.


    Finally, Nuwa broke the silence. She said slowly, "Hongjun and I don''t know who he is, so Tongtian and Lao Jun can''t know."


    Lao Jun and Tong Tian nodded, looking very dignified.


    Yes, they really don''t know.


    Even the Supreme Lord didn''t fight with the black fog. He was trapped in the heart demon prison of the abyss of chaos until the famine collapsed.


    At that time, the heart demons were powerful enough to directly destroy the heart of the heavenly sage. In a battle, they were directly defeated.


    "But Xiaoqian asked right." Tongtian''s eyes were deep and said, "who is he, not something, but the flood and famine was too chaotic at that time. The threat came not only from the enemy, but also from the people around him."


    "Because ninety nine percent of the wild creatures have been invaded by demons, all desires and evil thoughts have been directly expanded hundreds of times or even tens of thousands of times. Husband and wife turn against each other, brothers kill each other, father and son draw swords... Such things happen in all parts of the mainland, and no one can escape."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart sank.


    Jun Muqian finally understood why Bai Che said that the flood and famine had suddenly perished when he received the inheritance memory of the Nine Tailed white fox family.


    Bai Che said at that time¡ª¡ª


    "After hundreds of thousands of years of calm, the war broke out again, very suddenly."


    "Almost just in an instant, all the demons died, because they didn''t expect each other to fight against them, even if they were brothers and close friends."


    Because all the Honghuang families fell under the attack of heart demons and hurt each other, they are likely to be stabbed by their closest people in their sleep.


    Not only mortals, but also immortals in the nine heaven.


    If your camp is in such a mess, how can you spare the strength to deal with the enemy?


    Su Qingli pursed his lips: "really can''t resist?"


    "The human heart is the strongest thing in the world, but it is also the most vulnerable." the whole sky chuckled, "the heart devil is everywhere. He will bewitch you with what you want most, and attack your original God with what you fear most. Under the two attacks, mortals can''t resist at all."


    "The cultivation is so... It can resist for a period of time, but their ability is not enough to keep them going. In the end, they will be completely swallowed up by the heart demons."


    Ao Yue, who had been silent, suddenly said, "well, the heart devil is really terrible. If the young gentleman of Tianyu hadn''t reminded me and left another hand, otherwise he would be in the immortal sword array that day..."


    "That time?" the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s look changed. "Have you been stared at by the heart devil? But the emperor has no perception."


    "Don''t talk too much about you. Even me, my eldest brother and my mother can''t judge who is completely swallowed up by the heart devil and who is just extreme." Tongtian shrugged. "The heart devil is invisible. It can appear directly from the depths of your heart and finally assimilate you completely."


    "That''s right." Nu Wa sighed. "If I had found that the backland was no longer the backland and the xuanming was no longer the xuanming, I might not have been trapped."


    Among the twelve ancestors, xuanming and Houtu made friends with her.


    Twelve ancestral witches are the authentic of Pangu. Like the saints of Sanqing, belligerence is for belligerence. After all, there is friction between congenital demons and gods, and no one is absolutely black or absolutely white, but the twelve ancestral witches will never endanger the flood.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed: "the empress means that someone pretended to be Houtu and xuanming and cheated the empress away?"


    "Well, Jun Xiaoyou should know that they had fallen in the dark afterland during the Lich war." Nu Wa looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, "if it weren''t for the way of heaven, the Lich family and the Lich family wouldn''t be like this today."


    The Eastern Emperor was unusually silent and did not refute.


    Yes, the culprit is indeed Tiandao. Tiandao took advantage of some things to stir up the relationship between the two lichs, which eventually led to the loss of both lichs.


    But he really couldn''t swallow that tone, so he vowed to avenge the twelve ancestors.


    Just listen to Nu Wa''s meaning... The twelve ancestral witches are no longer the twelve ancestral witches?


    "So when they appeared later, I felt very strange." Nu Wa recalled the past, "but after I checked through the will of the sage, I found that they were indeed xuanming and Houtu."


    "First, I think their resurrection is beyond common sense. I want to see it. Second, I..."


    Jun Mu shallow interface way: "the empress thinks that even if she goes alone, nothing will happen?"


    "Yes." Nu Wa smiled bitterly, "maybe I was conceited. They told me that there was a very troublesome thing in the flood and famine. I needed me to check it, so I went. I didn''t expect..."


    This was betrayed by someone close to him. Rao, the emperor of all souls, was also unprepared.


    Jun Mu stared: "so what are the twelve ancestors now?"


    "Some are really resurrected, such as Gonggong, and then zhurong." Nu Wa looked sideways, "but some are swallowed up by heart demons, such as xuanming, Xizi, and Houtu..."


    She paused a little, then whispered, "that''s not the backland, the backland has been replaced."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    After the mother of the earth, the earth lady was replaced?


    Dijun seemed to think of something and blurted out: "double shadow?!"


    "This title is very appropriate." Nu Wa nodded, "but I''ve never seen this creature in the wilderness. I''m afraid it came from other universes."


    "No wonder." Jun Mu was shallow and her eyes were slightly deep. "At that time, I met Houtu in Kunlun virtual, and her spirit had problems."


    Her avatar is very crazy.


    "I see." Di Jun said in a deep voice, "it should be that all the twelve ancestral witches were resurrected, and the Houtu didn''t surrender. At that time, the demons were not strong, and she could resist, so the black fog used a double shadow."


    Once the avatar replaces the Buddha, no matter how close people are, they can''t find it. At most, they think it''s just a big change in their temperament.


    Ao Yue''s face changed when he heard this: "empress, uncle, he..."


    "The candle dragon is unlikely to surrender. He is the second strongest of the dragon family except Zu long, and has a strong ability to resist heart demons. I''m afraid..." Nu Wa didn''t say any more, but everyone knows what the result is.


    Ao Yue''s fingers suddenly clenched, and the green veins on his forehead jumped violently. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    The candle dragon helped him a lot. It was the candle dragon who taught him in his most difficult and gloomy childhood.


    He was forced to leave that year. If the candle dragon hadn''t helped him secretly, I''m afraid he would have died in the dragon clan before he reached Kunlun Xu.


    Candle dragon is his only relative. At the beginning, the Lich and candle dragon were forced to fight. They never killed Taiyi Dijun. Finally, they died because they had to summon the Twelve Gods and demons.


    If so, he is only self closed, but now he hears that the candle dragon has been resurrected and replaced, which is simply


    The Eastern Emperor patted him on the shoulder and said word by word, "then avenge him."


    Ao Yue''s body trembled. For a long time, he made a hoarse voice: "... OK."


    "As for the black fog Xiao Qian said, he was controlling everything. Although we don''t know what he came from, he claimed --" Tongtian slowly said, "the Lord of heart demons."


    Lord of demons!


    Jun Mu''s eyes are light and tight.


    This title is really in line with.


    If you can control the heart devil at will, aren''t you the master of the heart devil?


    "I had a fight with the Lord of the demons." Tong Tian leaned against Su Qingli''s shoulder and smiled, "guess what?"


    "Why?" the Eastern Emperor glanced at him, "one move failed?"


    "No." the whole sky is faint, "it''s not a move, because I can''t even touch him."


    "He has an entity and a human shape, but he can turn into a demon fog all the time. Once he meets it, it will be more terrible than the consequences of defeat."


    Can he accept killing people close to him? That''s why he wants to push Su Qingli as far as possible. He''s really afraid that the previous things will reappear again, and he... Can''t do anything.


    Su Qingli saw his idea at a glance and held his hand vigorously: "no, Su Su, we won''t."


    Tongtian frowned and smiled: "thank you, Li''er."


    Even if it was just comfort, he was very happy.


    Su Qingli was annoyed: "what I said is true."


    Tongtian: "really, really."


    Su Qingli: "... Roll."


    "Is it really so terrible?" the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi frowned deeply. "Doesn''t the Lord of the heart devil even have weakness?"


    If so, what else do they fight?


    If you can''t get close to the enemy and protect yourself, won''t you be defeated again?


    "No, he does." after a period of silence, Nu Wa whispered, "his weakness is a person."

 Chapter 1245

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    So there are still weaknesses in attacking and defending the heart Demon Lord without any defects?


    Not only that, is the weakness of the demon lord just a person?


    Who is this person?


    The whole sky looked at the woman in Purple: "is it Xiaoqian?"


    Nu Wa was absent from the meeting between the sage of heaven and the great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan, because her original energy was exhausted and she could not even project to other places.


    However, after the Taishang Laojun ended the meeting, he must have said it to Nuwa.


    So they all know that in Jun Muqian''s body, there is the smell of Hongmeng that has completely disappeared not long after the creation of the world in the wilderness.


    Hongmeng''s breath was involved in the initial era of the famine, which proved that Jun Muqian must have some secret, which may be able to delay or prevent the extinction of the famine.


    "It''s not Jun Xiaoyou." Nu Wa shook her head slowly. "Jun Xiaoyou is also very important. I entrusted the emperor of heaven to put down the last force of Hongmeng in the illusory thousand in order to seek a turn for the better."


    "In fact, the power of Hongmeng is not helpful to cultivation, and it can''t let anyone improve their cultivation. It''s just to make it possible to have more saints of heaven in the future."


    "Therefore, there are too few people who can be recognized by the power of Hongmeng, and there are even fewer people who can really play the role of Hongmeng. I made this bad decision because there was no one in the flood and famine."


    Nu Wa sighed and smiled: "but what I didn''t expect is that after Jun Xiaoyou returned to the famine from the illusory thousand, he didn''t appear for millions of years. He only existed in the legendary innate Tao body. The power of Hongmeng is of no use."


    After hearing these words, Jun Mu''s confusion was completely solved.


    At that time, when she met Nu Wa''s mind in the illusory thousand, Nu Wa told her that it was the power of the great wilderness, and asked her not to tell herself about it, including the reasons for other heavenly saints¡ª¡ª


    It''s not because of anything else, but because the famine is under the surveillance of the Lord of demons all the time. Walls have ears, and misfortune comes from the mouth.


    When everything is not at the last minute, you can''t say. If you say it, good things won''t happen, but bad things continue.


    Jun Mu nodded and thought a little: "so the weakness of the heart Demon Lord is senior brother Wukong?"


    "Yes, it''s Wukong." Nu Wa was surprised for a moment and nodded. "It seems that zhunti has talked to you. To be exact, Wukong is the only one who can defeat the Lord of the heart demon."


    The Eastern Emperor asked, "what is the difference between this little monkey and ordinary people?"


    He saw the little monkey at that time. His talent was really amazing, but he was too young. At present, the time was not enough for these young people to grow to the peak level.


    "I found the multicolored God stone to smelt and use it to mend the sky. Later, I found that there was a multicolored God stone with extremely strong energy fluctuation and even the breath of life." Nuwa Xu said, "I put this multicolored God stone on Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng, China to see if it would be born."


    "Later, as expected, a new life was born in the colorful God stone. Because Wukong was transformed by the colorful God stone, he ''jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements''."


    "Although Wukong is a monkey demon, he is not a demon family, and I later found that this colorful God stone is probably not a thing of the wilderness, so it is outside the three realms."


    The multicolored divine stone can repair the sky of the total position of the flood and famine. It is indeed a divine thing.


    "Hmm..." Nu Wa looked at Lao Jun and said again, "although we don''t know the identity and origin of the demon lord, let alone why he was persistent in eliminating the famine, in fact, before the first robbery of the dragon and Phoenix, Hong Jun and I had noticed some changes in the famine, but we just couldn''t say."


    "In order to prevent any great changes in the flood and famine, we began to cultivate a new generation."


    "Wukong is one of them."


    The whole sky heard: "brother knows, why don''t I know about it?"


    "You?" Nu Wa said with a smile, "I asked you to come. Have you been here?"


    The whole sky coughed softly, and there was no more speech.


    "Sure enough, the Lord of demons appeared, but it also proved that Hongjun and I made no mistake in our decision. At least Wukong was born, so I asked zhunti to take him as an apprentice and teach him to practice." Nu Wa said, "But at that time, I was trapped in the prison of the heart devil, and the Lord of the heart devil had gradually infiltrated his power into the wasteland. The existence of Wukong was a great threat to him."


    The demons listened carefully.


    "While we want to prevent the Lord of demons from attacking Wukong, we also want to reduce Wukong''s threat to him, but we have to cultivate Wukong." Nu Wa continued, "zhunti passed on what he had learned all his life to Wukong to help him develop spirituality and cultivate God, while Lao Jun refined the meteorite iron into a sea god needle, which was finally passed to Wukong through the hands of different people."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "Ruyi golden cudgel was originally prepared for senior brother?"


    "Of course." Nu Wa smiled, "Ao Guang doesn''t take care of the sea god needle, even Tianting. Lao Jun is the owner of the sea god needle. He didn''t specially prepare it for Wukong. How can he really pull it out directly?"


    Your admiration is clear.


    In the past, the monkey king pulled up the sea god needle from the bottom of the East China Sea, which caused turbulence in the world and visions from the sky, but he didn''t get any punishment in the end. It turned out that this was the weapon prepared for him.


    "It''s not just the sea god needle." the supreme old gentleman also opened his mouth at this time. "The golden eyes must be given to him."


    The monkey king made trouble in the heavenly palace, and the heavenly court was helpless. Finally, it was not easy to catch him. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother sent the monkey king to him again.


    He used the alchemy furnace to refine the monkey king for forty-nine days, so that his original spirit was completely refined and a pair of golden eyes were refined.


    With golden eyes, you can see through all illusions and camouflages. It happens to be a sharp weapon to restrain the Lord of demons!


    "Zhunti expelled Wukong from the school in order to reduce the attention of the master of the heart devil." Nu Wa''s voice was slow, "but this is not enough, so there is the big trouble in the heavenly palace behind, the 500 years at the foot of the five elements mountain, and the 9981 difficulty of learning scriptures in the West."


    "As long as the Lord of demons sees that Wukong has been suppressed and there is no care of the saints of heaven, with his character, he won''t care too much."


    Jun Mu''s heart suddenly shook, and the tip of his fingers seemed to have an electric current, which made his scalp numb.


    This is the layout of millions of years!


    From the birth of the monkey king to his apprenticeship, then to the palace of heaven, and finally to.


    No wonder Bodhi didn''t come out to save Sun Wukong when he was suppressed by the Tathagata, because once he was saved, the layout behind him would be destroyed, and the Lord of demons would notice Sun Wukong.


    "Wukong was born out of heaven and earth. He was between the Buddha and the devil, and there was a balance between good and evil." Nuwa whispered, "if he was used by people with a heart, evil thoughts will completely devour good thoughts, and the Lord of the heart devil has always wanted Wukong for his use."


    "The five hundred years and the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties are not only to prevent the master of the heart demon from killing Wukong, but also to temper his mind."


    "So later, zhunti asked Wukong to experience in the 3000 lower planes. The Lord of the heart demon did not return to the peak state, and his ability was limited. Although he could monitor the lower planes, he could not monitor all of them. Wukong''s safety was guaranteed and he could continue to practice."


    Jun Mu thought, "elder martial brother, do you know all this?"


    This layout, even the queen mother of the Jade Emperor and the Lord of demons, made full use of it.


    Nuwa thought for a moment: "except that she didn''t know the truth that the Tathagata pressed him, she knew everything later."


    "No," said the great old gentleman in a stuffy voice, "he thought I was refining pills with him."


    "Cough..." Jun Mu Qian choked and then asked, "so when the flood and famine perished last time, elder martial brother was not in the general position?"


    When Nu Wa heard this question, she was stunned for a long time before she said bitterly, "yes, Wukong is not here, because we all want to wait for him to experience and become the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian peak and call him back. I didn''t expect the war to break out so suddenly."


    Your admiration is shallow and silent.


    "But if so, there is still a strange place." emperor Jun frowned. "If you all know that the time of the famine has gone back, he naturally knows at the beginning of the year. How did he deal with the Lord of the heart demon last time, but this time he stood on his side?"


    Tongtian sneered: "at the beginning of the year, he had great ambition. He chose the Lord of demons for the sake of interests. He really didn''t deserve to be a saint of heaven."


    As soon as this sentence fell, there was a sudden surge of majestic energy.


    "Three younger brothers, speak ill of others behind their backs, isn''t it... Not very good?"

 Chapter 1246

    A faint voice fell from the air, with a flat tone without any ups and downs, but it suddenly fell like a thunder and split between heaven and earth.


    The sound hasn''t completely dissipated yet. Next second!


    "Shua -"


    A very high cloud head suddenly dropped a dazzling white light.


    The white light dissipated and the figure was revealed.


    He was a middle-aged man in Chinese robes. His face was firm, not angry, but also cruel.


    There was a kind of arrogance in his eyebrows, and he never paid attention to anyone.


    A poem once said:


    "Hongmeng''s first judgment was that he had a reputation and was tempered to gather the five elements.


    The three flowers on the top face the North que, and the five Qi in the chest penetrate the South Ming.


    White crane and qingluan lead the way in front, and then dance in fairy clothes with Danfeng.


    Expound Taoism, promote the true leader, and leave the Jade Pool at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! "


    Elucidation leader, jade Qing Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Besides, on his right hand, there was a huge spirit beast crawling.


    Like a dragon but not a dragon, like a phoenix but not a Phoenix.


    Like a unicorn but not a unicorn, like a turtle but not a turtle.


    However, at such a glance, it has the power of the dragon, the value of the Phoenix, the courage of the Qi and the spirit of the turtle!


    Son of Shi Qilin, four no phase!


    Looking at this master and servant, Jun Mu Qian, who was also on the cloud, and the faces of the demons were dignified in an instant.


    At this time, how could the emperor Yuanshi suddenly come out of the yuxu palace?


    The master of the mind devil was wounded by the emperor of the heaven region, so he must avoid his edge and recuperate. Since Yuanshi Tianzun took refuge in the master of the mind devil, he should not choose this time point.


    Whether it''s Jun Mu Qian or Su Qingli, it''s the first time to see Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Su Qingli was particularly vigilant, subconsciously blocked in front of Tongtian, and squeezed his arm.


    Tongtian''s expression changed. Instead, he held her hand, smiled and comforted: "it''s okay, Li''er, just stay behind me."


    How could Yuanshi Tianzun not see this action?


    He sniffed, which was extremely disdainful and contained a strong sense of ridicule.


    The sky''s eyes were cold.


    "I didn''t expect that you always don''t work hard, only know fun and women." and the first Heavenly Master stared at the Tongtian sect leader for three seconds, then slowly opened his mouth, cold and gloomy, "but he really cheated me."


    It turned out that his third brother really carried him to the all souls continent, and even secretly negotiated with the double emperors of the heaven.


    Tongtian''s lips hooked and smiled: "it''s not that I cheated my second brother, but that you are conceited."


    Did the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty ever pay attention to other heavenly saints?


    In his eyes, the leader of Tongtian cult really failed to live up to Hongjun''s favor and got so many innate spiritual treasures, but he never had to go on the right path. He only knew to play in the world and be at ease.


    In the past, Yuanshi Tianzun at least respected Zu Hongjun and the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, but now Yuanshi Tianzun, who completely cooperated with the Lord of demons, won''t even remember these two.


    "Conceited?" Yuan Shi frowned and sneered, "reasonable. I really don''t need to care about you. You have fallen to rely on women to protect you now."


    "The second brother''s words are bad." Tongtian lifted his eyelids and smiled, "how can it be regarded as depravity when there are beautiful women on a beautiful day?"


    He raised his eyebrows: "is it because I''ve been alone for a long time, so I''m jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s mood suddenly improved a little. It seems that the leader of Tongtian cult is not directed at him, but likes to show off.


    Yuanshi''s face really sank a lot. He no longer paid attention to the leader of Tongtian cult, but looked at Nu Wa: "my mother has worked hard these years."


    "How dare." Nu Wa''s expression was faint. Although her origin was lost, her nobility was still there, and her momentum did not fall at all. "Compared with Hongjun, I was still relaxed."


    "Master, it''s really hard." the expression at the beginning of the year has not changed. "Master, with his body in line with the Tao, can be said to have made a contribution to the famine, but master is trapped outside the famine and can''t come."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Except for the saints of heaven, other demons changed their faces when they heard this sentence.


    Hongjun''s body fits the Tao, but he is also limited?


    Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and deep.


    No wonder Hongjun didn''t show up all the time. It''s not because the sage of heaven''s way really can''t do it. It''s because he and heaven''s way contain each other. Heaven''s way or he will leave.


    At this time, Tongtian also preached to Jun Mu Qian and Su Qingli Yuanshen: "you probably don''t know. Although it sounds very powerful, in fact, no one is willing to choose."


    "The combination of the master and the way of heaven can prevent the way of heaven from moving some crooked thoughts. Therefore, since the war of Fengshen, the disaster of flood and famine has been much less."


    "But in the same way, the way of heaven also prevented the master from doing something, so the master knew that the empress would be cheated away, but there was nothing he could do."


    Jun Mu''s heart sank: "I know."


    Even if Hongjun sent a message in advance to let the leader of Tongtian cult or the supreme Lao Jun save Nu Wa, it would be useless. Instead, he would be caught.


    Su Qingli frowned, "then, the Taoist ancestor can''t get away from the way of heaven?"


    "Yes." the sky is faint, "unless there is another saint of the avenue, we can forcibly remove the connection between the master and the way of heaven."


    "Avenue saint?" Jun Mu Qian was a little stunned. "Is not the chaos controller above the heaven saint?"


    "No, chaos controller is a unique existence, but there can be several Avenue saints." Tongtian smiled. "There has only been one avenue saint in the wilderness, Pangu."


    "Although the master and empress are infinitely close to the saints of the avenue, they still can''t break through."


    They are both saints of heaven, but they also have obvious strengths and weaknesses.


    Hongjun is the first of the saints of heaven, and the strength of the Taoist is the weakest.


    Your admiration nodded and said clearly: "does the saint of the avenue not need the throne?"


    "No need." Tongtian said, "if you have enough strength and strong perception of the road, you can automatically become a saint of the road if you surpass the road of heaven."


    He sighed lightly: "it''s a pity that it''s so easy to surpass the way of heaven?"


    The way of heaven is the absolute authority of the famine. Who is not controlled by the way of heaven, including the saints of the way of heaven?


    Beyond the way of heaven, you can become a saint.


    If you control the way of heaven, you are the chaos controller!


    Jun Muqian thought for a moment: "seventeen, do you know that the chaos controller of the famine has died in order to turn back time?"


    "Hmm?" the smile on Tongtian''s face gathered up, and his eyes were stunned, "is there really such a thing?"


    Jun Mu frowned: "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know what you said." Tongtian''s expression became more dignified and deep. "I don''t even know that there is a chaos controller in the flood and famine."


    Your admiration is creepy.


    "But since you said it, it must be the news from the illusory thousand." Tongtian slowly calmed down and his eyes were deep, "it seems that there will be no fake."


    If so, it''s even more dangerous.


    Chaos controllers can''t beat the master of demons. Even if they do it again, they may be powerless.


    Not to mention, this time Yuanshi Tianzun turned against the water.


    "I also didn''t expect that this time, Yuanshi you would stand on the side of the Lord of demons." Nu Wa looked directly at Yuanshi Tianzun, "why, you can''t tolerate the first failure, so you have to take refuge in the enemy?"


    Although she didn''t go to war last time, she also knew what happened at that time.


    Because Hongjun was still restricted by the way of heaven and could not appear, there were only four saints of the way of heaven, zhunti, Jieyin, Tongtian and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, who fought against the enemy together.


    But the way they cultivate, only the good way of zhunti can restrain the way of the heart devil of the heart devil Lord, but it is impossible to defeat it.


    The result of the fiasco is doomed.


    "That''s right." Yuanshi glanced at Nu Wa, taishanglao Jun and Tongtian cult leader and smiled coldly, "I just don''t think you''re too useless one by one, so I don''t want to stand on the same front with you losers."


    "The Lord of demons said that as long as this time there is no your stubborn resistance, he will not really crack the whole famine."


    Nu Wa was angry and smiled: "can you believe the words of the Lord of the heart demon?"


    Heart demons, heart demons, none of them is true.


    The great old gentleman shook his head: "madam, it doesn''t make sense."


    The three brothers were born together and worshiped Hongjun as teachers together. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed, and they have fought for a long time. How can they not understand each other''s temperament and ideas?


    "Elder brother, I respect you, but you are too stubborn to be with me." Yuanshi moved his eyebrows and said faintly, "since you are out now, I can''t let you destroy our plan."


    He waved his sleeve robe: "please stay here completely."


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Shua Shua!"

 Chapter 1247

    Countless voices broke through the air, like the sound of a horn sounded at the same time, calling the whole famine.


    In the next second, there were many people in black between heaven and earth, blocking all four directions.


    At the same time, the breath that disgusted Jun Mu appeared, especially this time.


    This is the breath of heart demons!


    Jun Mu''s light in his eyes swept away and looked at it, even if he knew the number of people in black¡ª¡ª


    No less than 10000!


    Moreover, none of the fluctuations of these "people in black" is under the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    It seems that Xihe and Dijun were kidnapped that day, and several Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian dispatched by the Lord of the demons were just drizzle for him.


    "It''s those creatures." Nu Wa''s breath is very weak, but her eyes are sharp. "The Lord of the heart devil can summon these creatures infinitely, inexhaustible."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Even though it has been known that these shadows are made by the master of the heart devil, at present, when Nu Wa said this, Jun Mu''s pupil contracted: "inexhaustible, inexhaustible?"


    If so, doesn''t the Lord of the demons have countless subordinates who can be consumed by wheel fights alone.


    Nu Wa looked slightly gloomy and sighed: "these creatures already existed when she died for the first time. Our combat power was completely insufficient, but we were passively suppressed."


    "After the time goes back, the memory of our heavenly saints is still there, and there is an early warning. Therefore, I opened up a shadow plane in the land of all souls by the hand of the Lord of demons. I want to understand these creatures. In this shadow plane, there is the most primitive state of these creatures."


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    The shadow plane was opened up by Nu Wa?


    "It''s a pity that these creatures are too strange." Nu Wa said faintly, "I tried my best to cultivate them, but only one person can summon these creatures, but there are only a few at most. I can''t reach the level of the Lord of the heart devil, and I don''t know how he uses these creatures."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian and di Jun looked at each other and knew it clearly.


    Nu Wa created the protoss, not only to protect the world of spirits, but also to cultivate a new generation to restrain the Lord of demons, and this person refers to Changyi.


    No wonder mu chenbai said at that time that Changyi had a very close relationship with the shadow plane, and no wonder Changyi could also make shadows.


    However, the land of all souls also has the minions of the heart demon lord, and has been under the surveillance of the heart Demon Lord. Therefore, the heart Demon Lord will use means to bring her directly to the wasteland after discovering such an anomaly as Changyi.


    The leader of Hongmeng palace can make her avatar. I''m afraid it''s the Lord of demons who secretly tried to replace her.


    "Empress, they are not strange to you." Yuanshi stood among these shadows, carrying his hands and light eyes. "After all, he is also an old opponent."


    Nu Wa''s eyes and eyebrows did not move, nor did she show any color of happiness and anger. Her voice was peaceful: "naturally, it will not be strange. After all, this creature has lived in my wa palace for thousands of years."


    The power of the heavenly sage is great. Although the master of the heart devil can create Nuwa''s Avatar, he can''t let the avatar bear all the power of Nuwa.


    Therefore, the survival time of Nu Wa''s Avatar is also very short. At most, it will disappear in the early 1000 years, and there will be no chance of complete maturity.


    And there can only be one avatar of each demon God.


    The whole sky turned his head and smiled: "no wonder when signing the list of gods at that time, he always felt that something was wrong with his mother."


    Nu Wa at that time was not Nu Wa for a long time, but a double figure.


    As like as two peas, Nu Wa''s substitute is not mature, but it is exactly the same as her. Even the breath is not bad.


    Other heavenly saints could not distinguish it. First, they thought that something could not happen to Nuwa. Second, once the Avatar was seriously disguised, it was really difficult to distinguish it from the Buddha.


    At that time, they only felt that Nu Wa''s temper seemed to have become bigger and eccentric in recent years.


    Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin and thought that it was estimated that her avatar was driven crazy by her. She didn''t expect that she liked women to dress up as men.


    Nuwa was noncommittal: "I won''t let any Xuanyuan tomb three demons destroy a dynasty."


    She won''t be really angry because of the flirtatious words of the mortal emperor to make the mortal blood flow into a river.


    This is not unforgivable. Why do you have to fight so much?


    Unfortunately, she was locked up at that time. It was a double shadow that made decisions in Nuwa palace.


    I can see and hear, but I can''t stop it. In the end, I can only watch the world become purgatory.


    So she had to send spirit beads down to earth, reincarnate, worship immortal Taiyi as a teacher, and join the war of gods, forcibly minimizing the casualties of this mass robbery.


    "My mother practices the way of great love and cherishes compassion. We are ashamed and dare not." Yuanshi smiled coldly, "but your heart of Tao has been destroyed. What''s the use of your great love?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the other demons were not surprised except that the supreme old gentleman just frowned.


    Nuwa''s Taoist heart was destroyed?!!


    The Taoist heart of the heavenly sage is the strongest. Even if the cultivation is scattered, the Taoist heart can not be destroyed.


    What''s going on?


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and his cold mind was full.


    How cruel!


    The way of great love can influence the world and relieve the common people. Although it is not as good as the way of heart to completely restrain the way of heart demons, it is definitely a big nemesis of the way of heart demons.


    However, Nu Wa''s Tao heart generation was destroyed, and naturally she could not use the Tao of great love. The Lord of heart demons directly erased his own threat!


    Good calculation, good means!


    But at the same time, Jun Muqian finally understood¡ª¡ª


    Nuwa originally practiced the way of great love, but Huali also practiced the way of great love. It can be said that it is impossible for two people to practice at the same time in the top 100 avenue of 3000 Avenue. It turns out that Nuwa''s Tao heart has been destroyed.


    The way of great love, 3000 Avenue ranked fourth, has no attack power, but it is much stronger than other aggressive avenues.


    Nu Wa was still not angry, but smiled faintly: "I have my own way."


    "What a ''I have my own way''!" Yuan Shi shook his sleeve and his eyes were cold. "Up to now, you are still so stubborn and stubborn."


    He shouted, "come on, I can''t kill them, and I''ll abolish them all."


    Under this order, the 10000 people in black moved together, and thousands of energy burst out, which caused the world to shake violently, and then gathered into a huge net, which fixed Jun Mu Qian and his party in place.


    Ten thousand Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    Even if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is the first person under the saint, it can''t really deal with it.


    "Shit." the Eastern Emperor''s face sank, "what exactly is this means?"


    As he resisted those shadows, he was also secretly frightened.


    If such a force had attacked the ancient heaven at that time, I''m afraid the whole demon clan would be completely destroyed.


    "You are the first to protect yourself." the seven stars in Jun Mu Qian''s hand shook the whip of the moon, "I have my own way to restrain these shadows."


    Whether it is the road of the heart or the fire of chaos, it is the bane of the shadows.


    When those shadows moved, Yuanshi Tianzun also shot. He suddenly raised his palm and rolled up the vigorous wind. Unexpectedly, he directly chose the leader of Tongtian cult as the attack target and plundered away.


    "Su Su!" Su Qingli turned into a sea of blood and protected the leader of Tongtian cult.


    The attack came at once, bursting out with unprecedented power.


    "Boom!"


    However, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty slapped Su Qingli back into human form.


    "Poof -"


    She suddenly opened her mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, and her breath weakened in an instant.


    "Ah Li!" Jun Mu Qian flew over and immediately photographed Su Qingli with a talisman.


    Yuanshi seemed to have expected Su Qingli to come and resist. There was no surprise in his expression. He didn''t look at Su Qingli, turned his palm and attacked the leader of Tongtian cult again.


    Su Qingli blocked the palm and clearly knew how terrible the attack was. His eyes widened: "Su Su!"


    Compared with the original Heavenly Master, the leader of Tongtian cult is much worse in attack. He is better at arranging arrays.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun clearly knew that Nu Wa and Taishang Laojun had no combat power, so they would directly solve the Tongtian cult leader.


    "Li''er, don''t come here!" Tongtian snapped, "you''re not a saint. You can''t be his opponent."


    The will of saints is absolute. Even Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian can''t resist it.


    Su Qingli is protected not only by her sea of blood incarnation, but also by the twelve product industry fire red lotus.


    Congenital Lingbao is the only thing that can compete with saints.


    "Third brother, you can rest assured." a faint sarcastic color floated on Yuanshi''s face, "I won''t kill you for millions of years. At most, I will destroy your Taoist heart."


    The whole sky sneered: "you can have a try, big brother."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the tip of the eyebrow moved, and the spiritual power in the palm fluctuated and increased again. Seeing that the palm was about to fall on the leader of Tongtian cult, I heard a roar in advance.


    "Boom!"


    A hand was inserted horizontally, firmly blocking the palm of Yuanshi Tianzun, so that he could not enter half an inch.


    At the beginning of the year, his face changed greatly: "huh?!"


    At this time, a voice said faintly: "I haven''t been fighting in the wilderness for so many years. At the beginning of the year, shouldn''t you forget me?"

 Chapter 1248

    His eyes narrowed and he was surprised.


    He is not really unable to stop the attack of Yuanshi Tianzun. If he can''t stop it, he will certainly not live until now, but he does have some trouble.


    I didn''t expect this guy would come out to help him. He also went to the battle of Xumi mountain.


    Looking at his face sinking bit by bit by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the two words were squeezed out of his teeth, and he was very gloomy: "Luo, Yi!"


    He really almost forgot that mozuluo was here.


    no


    It''s not that he forgot, but that the demon zuluo hid all his breath when he appeared.


    This concealment method is very strange. Even if Luo Xuan stands in front of you, you can''t be aware of his existence.


    It''s incredible, but it''s the truth.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this is an attack?" Luo Zhen seemed to laugh and ridicule, "you didn''t wake up with this power?"


    Yuanshi''s face became more ugly, but before he attacked again, suddenly there was a more powerful force from his imprisoned palm, which burst and shook the bones.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks at the beginning of the year, it''s too late to stop.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the demons and gods saw the strongest Yuanshi Tianzun among the Sanqing saints, who was directly punched out by Luo Xuan in turn and blasted on a high mountain below.


    "Wow -"


    The mountain broke in an instant and fell to the ground piece by piece like tofu.


    This is already the Dongsheng Shenzhou zone. It happens to be a place for the Terrans to live in groups. This movement naturally shocked the humans in the surrounding towns.


    People were terrified because of the huge demon tree. Now they see a huge mountain breaking up out of thin air, and everyone is even more terrified.


    "Heaven''s punishment! It''s heaven''s punishment!"


    "We must have done something wrong. God will punish us!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. The end is coming."


    Those ordinary people fell to the ground with despair on their faces.


    Jun Mu couldn''t care to notice that Luo Xuan''s attack was so strong that her eyes changed. With a wave of her hand, a force of the road flew away and fell on those people.


    Panic is also the thing that nourishes the demons. At this time, you can''t mess with yourself.


    Fortunately, the Lord of the heart devil can''t come out in person at this time. Under the action of the road of the heart, those ordinary people quickly returned to normal and eliminated this negative emotion.


    But they still didn''t leave. They looked at the countless lights and shadows on the sky, like countless suns


    What''s that?


    "Good boy." after the Eastern Emperor killed more than a dozen people in black with a chaotic clock, his eyebrows and eyes were slightly solemn, "I just stopped."


    Luo Xuan''s fist is many times stronger than the move they saw in the abyss of chaos. It''s hard to imagine that this power will erupt from a demon God without a holy throne.


    Holding the Hetu Luoshu in his hand, di Jun killed the enemy and said, "his perception on the avenue is far less than that of you and my brothers."


    Even if you don''t want to admit it, it''s true.


    Luo Xuan''s way of killing made him surpass the way of heaven. Although he could not reach the level of Pangu, it was enough for him to have the ability to deal with saints.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuanshi knew that Luo Xuan''s attack was strong, but this punch still exceeded his expectations.


    He quickly turned back from the ground to the air and looked coldly at the man in black. His face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    However, Luo Xuan slowly withdrew his palm, stood with his hand negative, and bent a sarcastic arc on his lips: "at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you can''t, even Hongjun, don''t dare to fight me like this."


    This sentence is really arrogant, and Hongjun''s three disciples are still here. Isn''t it a provocation?


    However, the leader of Tongtian cult and the Supreme Lord Lao Jun were silent, because what Luo Xuan said was the truth.


    In the past years, Daozu Hongjun took some of their heavenly saints to attack the immortal sword array in Xumi mountain and fight Luo Xuan. In fact, they didn''t do much. It was Hongjun who killed Luo Xuan at last.


    Luo Xuan will be resurrected, which is beyond the expectation of all heavenly saints. Obviously, Luo Xuan is stronger now than it was a million years ago!


    Luo Xuan was still mocking and joking: "if you want to fight me, you might as well go back to practice for hundreds of thousands of years. Maybe you can take my fist, or go back to mother and fetus to practice."


    After a pause, he suddenly said, "Oh, I forgot. You don''t even have a mother and fetus. Tut Tut, you can''t do it again. It''s a pity."


    Demons: "


    Jun Mu drew his forehead and shook his hand. The chaotic fire in his hand accidentally burned dozens of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    No wonder Luo Zhen was able to stir up the relationship among the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin on his own. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was ashamed of his ability to ridicule.


    Yuanshi''s face became more and more ugly. He stared at Luo for a few seconds. His voice suddenly became cold: "you did it on purpose!"


    Luo Xuan picked the tip of his eyebrow. He seemed surprised that Yishi Tianzun''s brain could guess. He nodded happily: "yes, I did it on purpose."


    "You have already recovered your memory!" Yuan Shi clenched his fist, "but because your two parts can''t integrate, he pretended that he didn''t know everything, so that we can help you complete the integration!"


    Luo Xuan''s power is scattered on the two yuan gods. If he can''t be one, he can''t become a real demon ancestor.


    i see!


    "That''s good." Luo Xuan smiled in a low voice. "How can I miss such a good opportunity to borrow a chicken to lay eggs?"


    Demons: "


    Listen, what''s that?


    "In fact, I want to thank Hongjun. He asked Kong Xuan to kill one of my Yuanshen fragments, so that I can recover part of my strength and climb out of the dark abyss." Luo Xuan looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, "and you and the Lord of demons combined the two remaining Yuanshen fragments into one, which helped me really return."


    "Thank you very much. Maybe I can buy you a drink another day."


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed, her thoughts were running at high speed, and her expression shook: "is it..."


    If she guesses right, Luo Xuan is not the yuan God who devours Baili Changsheng and chenye, because Baili Changsheng and chenye are the demon ancestor Luo Xuan!


    Not only that, zuluo, the first soul reward who came to the wasteland with her from the illusory thousand, is also the devil zuluo!


    After the death of the evil ancestor Luo, the yuan God split and divided into three ways.


    One is the hundred mile long Sheng, one is the deep night, and the other is zuluo.


    This is why the three people have the same origin. They all have a sister and are addicted to killing.


    No wonder you can use the body of a hundred Li Long Sheng on a heavy night, because they are the same person!


    "Good, good." Yuanshi Tianzun smiled angrily, "Luo Xuan, you''re hiding deep enough."


    Mo zuluo is not only a great trouble for the saints of heaven, but also the master of demons. If Mo zuluo''s perception on the avenue goes further, it will be just around the corner to become a saint of the Avenue!


    In this way, it is a great threat to the Lord of the devil.


    But they all thought that the demon Zu Luo was dead, but he didn''t die. In order not to be found, they directly split the yuan God and scattered it to three places to hibernate, waiting for the final return.


    Luo Zhen smiled: "I''m worse than you at the beginning of the year."


    Indeed, as Yuanshi Tianzun guessed, he already had some memories after his first fragment of yuan God, zuluo, was killed by Kong Xuan.


    At the moment when Jun Muqian was promoted to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, all his memories were finally completely restored.


    It was also at this time that the Lord of the demons ordered Yuanshi Tianzun to come to the dark abyss to find him, so he decided to let Yuanshi Tianzun take him back and pretended to obey the Lord of the demons.


    Demons?


    Even if it is invisible, he can "kill".


    Jun Mu Qian looked at Luo Yu and was still confused.


    Luo Xuan, why do you call her my king?


    "Hum..." Yuanshi smiled, "Luo, do you think you alone can turn the war around? Naive!"


    "Since I choose to do it today, I must keep all of you."


    Yuanshi glanced at the shadows who had been killed and waved coldly, "it''s your turn."


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    The world was quiet at this moment, dead silence.


    Three more figures came to this space slowly, and each brought the greatest majestic pressure.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly looked up and saw that the Hunyuan bell suddenly rang and made a "Ling Ling" sound. She knew that this was the soul of the lion dragon living in the Hunyuan bell trembling.


    Ao Yue''s pupil contracted and looked at the figure standing in the front. His face turned white for a moment.


    That''s¡ª¡ª


    ZuLong!

 Chapter 1249

    Even after millions of years, Ao Yue can''t forget ZuLong.


    He must admit that ZuLong is his biggest devil.


    The father''s love he longed for and couldn''t reach has tortured him until now.


    What ordinary people can get by raising their hands, but he can''t touch it.


    Ao Yue''s body trembled slightly and suppressed the emotion for millions of years. At this moment, he couldn''t stand it and was about to spray thin.


    But at this time, a clear drink sounded directly from his yuan God, and immediately suppressed these emotions.


    "Ao Yue, Dharma protector, take heart!"


    Jun Mu Qian moved out of the power of the road and forcibly helped Ao Yue repair the shaking heart of the road, which was inevitably weak.


    Heart devil, it''s really terrible.


    People are the easiest to be broken, but they are also the easiest to be cleared. If the heart of Hunyuan Da Luojin fairy road is swallowed, it is really difficult to save it.


    Ao Yue was suddenly surprised. When his mind returned to Qingming, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    He looked a little complicated, nodded to the woman in purple and said in a deep voice, "thank you."


    "Little things." Jun Mu Qian also looked at the three figures summoned by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and his eyebrows and eyes gradually solidified.


    She hasn''t seen ZuLong, but looking at the looks of Ao Yue, Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun, she can also judge who these three people are.


    ZuLong!


    Yuanfeng!


    Shi Qilin!


    The three spirit beasts from chaos that fell in the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix unexpectedly appeared!


    It was obvious that Si Buxiang had known for a long time. After seeing the appearance of Shi Qilin, he didn''t have any special reaction. He shook his tail and stood on the side of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The old gentleman touched his beard and said in a faint tone: "it seems that it is not just the battle of the gods, but also the Lord of the demons who robbed the heart at the beginning of the dragon and Phoenix. Then I''m afraid he has his hand in the Lich war."


    Tongtian sect leader, supreme Lao Jun and Nu Wa can see that this is ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, but it is not.


    The situation of these three demons is also different from that of the twelve ancestors. They are not invaded by heart demons, or avatars replace the Buddha, but an empty shell shaped.


    However, it has the authority and power of Zu long, Yuan Feng and Shi Qilin. It must be the master of the heart demon who also took the blood essence of the dragon, Feng and Qilin.


    The methods of the heart Demon Lord are extremely strange and emerge one after another. It''s acceptable to see such things contrary to common sense again.


    Jun Mu frowned: "can the four immortals tolerate the reappearance of the first Kirin?"


    "That year, before Shi Qilin fell, he asked Yuanshi to take care of Si Buxiang." Tongtian looked up. "Si Buxiang was raised by Yuanshi. For him, Yuanshi was his second father."


    Sometimes, support is greater than life.


    "Although they are not ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, they are stronger." Nu Wa''s voice sank. "Although they have no will of saints, everyone''s combat effectiveness has reached the level of saints in heaven."


    "Even if it''s not as good as Luo you, it''s enough for three people to deal with one of you."


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Zhen''s eyes were subtle. He knew Mingchun: "what about zhunti and Jieyin? They won''t come?"


    "Shifu, they must have been besieged." Jun Mu''s eyes are shallow and his color is deep. "At present, neither the empress nor the old gentleman has combat power. As long as the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty solves 17, it will be done."


    When there are saints on both sides, the will of saints can be offset.


    "Fight." Nu Wa thought for a few seconds and said decisively, "when you are in danger, I will protect you and retreat. You just need to consume the hands of the Lord of demons."


    If you want to recreate ZuLong, Yuanfeng and shiqilin, the master of the heart demon must have spent a lot of effort.


    After solving these three re engraved beasts, it can be a lot easier in the back.


    Hearing Nu Wa''s words, the demons changed their faces.


    Nu Wa clearly wanted to sacrifice her body directly to protect their integrity.


    "The empress''s words are heavy." Jun Mu shallow smiled, "it''s not as if she would die like this."


    "Talk big." Yuanshi turned his head and raised his sleeves and robes again. "As long as you are solved, there will be no obstacles ahead."


    Before his voice fell, he rushed out first. This time, the target of attack was the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Tut." Tongtian licked his lips, "I''m afraid my second brother has been jealous of me for too long. Li''er, go with Xiaoqian. Don''t worry, I can''t die."


    Su Qingli also knew that she would only drag her feet in the past. After nodding, she flew to Jun Muqian and fought side by side.


    Luo Zhen was surrounded by the carved ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, and Dijun and the Eastern Emperor then killed the black shadows.


    Xihe didn''t move. She was responsible for protecting Nuwa and taishanglaojun, as well as the surrounding dawn people.


    War is imminent!


    The battle this time is more intense than before.


    Group warfare is always the craziest time.


    "Light beauty, protect everyone in Huaguo Mountain." Jun Mu Qian summoned Rong Qing while facing the enemy, "especially senior brother Wukong, we must not let him out."


    Whether the Demon Lord wants to kill the monkey king or use the monkey king for him, he must stop it.


    Rong Qing, who is located in Huaguo Mountain, saw the situation here when the emperor appeared at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty: "Mu Mu, really can''t, just go back first."


    They agreed that one should attack and one should defend, but he has not completely eliminated the attention of immeasurable robbery, so he can''t use too much force for the time being.


    "OK." Jun Muqian agreed and said, "light beauty, your array ability is also very strong. See if you can arrange a complete version of the Zhou Tian star array and the Hunyuan Heluo array."


    It takes a lot of effort to arrange the big sky star array. It gathers the power of 365 stars in the sky, takes the sun star and the lunar star as the main star array eyes, and needs to refine 365 big sky star flags to correspond to 365 main stars in the sky.


    Then, 14800 small weekly star flags are needed, corresponding to 14800 sub stars.


    With the power of hundreds of millions of gods and demons, you can form a big star array in the sky.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi can understand this array, which shows how extraordinary his talent is.


    In order to completely restore the star array, Jun Muqian also specially left the candlelight and Youying to Rong Qing.


    Although I don''t know whether the lunar sun can have enough power at present, I always have a try.


    Rong qingran smiled: "then Mu Mu and I really have a good heart."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "have you started to decorate?"


    "More than half," Rong Qing said. "When you come back, you should be able to see it."


    "Good!" Jun Mu clapped his hands. "Sure enough, you are suitable for home and I am suitable for fighting."


    "However, Mu Mu -" Rong Qing suddenly changed the front, and the voice line was slightly heavy, which could not be changed. "Everything is still careful. I may not be happy when I set up the array, so I can''t protect you in time."


    "I know." Jun Mu shook away with a whip and smashed a shadow. "Before, you protected me. Now, naturally, you want me to protect you."


    Her fingers tightened, and the war broke out suddenly. In an instant, dozens of Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian were destroyed.


    Although these shadows have the strength of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, they can''t understand the road and have no talent. It''s easier to clean up.


    However, when the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty saw that the man in black brought by him had died many times, he snorted coldly, waved his sleeve robe, and even summoned more than 10000 people.


    And he himself is holding the leader of Tongtian under pressure.


    "Third brother, the master asked you to calm down for half a million years. You really haven''t made any progress." Yuanshi sneered, "if you put your heart on cultivation, I''m afraid you can become the second saint."


    The sky looked unchanged and said with a smile, "my second brother thinks so highly of me? Unfortunately, I really don''t want to practice. I''m afraid I''ll surpass you once I practice. Won''t you be very angry?"


    "Your ability to talk big is rising." at the beginning of the year, you were not angry, but attacked blindly.


    The sky raised its hand to block and retreated step by step.


    It seems that the battle between the two people is not as beautiful and turbulent as the battle between Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but in fact, the dark tide is surging, reaching a state of returning to nature. Sometimes just a finger can decide the victory or defeat.


    The second batch of black shadows are obviously much stronger than the first batch.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi has a chaotic clock, and the situation is good, but Ao Yue, Su Qingli and Dijun are difficult to support.


    And there were many black shadows besieging Dijun. As soon as he wasn''t careful, he was slapped on the shoulder, and then the attacks came in droves.


    Suddenly, an anxious voice came from a distance.


    "Father, be careful!"


    Dijun suddenly looked up, his look changed and blurted out: "little ten?"

 Chapter 1250

    It can be seen that a fireball in the sky is rapidly approaching in the direction of the battlefield. In an instant, it directly hit the shadows in black.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion suddenly exploded, and in an instant there was a tumult of people.


    At the same time, there is a red flame between heaven and earth, and the temperature is extremely high. Rao is that those black shadows have reached the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, and it is even difficult to resist this high temperature.


    The sun is so hot!


    After the black shadows around Dijun were cleared out, the huge fireball turned into a human shape.


    A beautiful young man with beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth.


    He looked at Dijun and was very surprised: "father!"


    "Xiao Shi, why are you here?" emperor Jun now can''t care about the surging joy after his father and son meet again. He pressed down this emotion and frowned. "You shouldn''t come here. The heavenly way protects you and returns to your post. Both father and mother will be fine."


    In those years, the great witch Hou Yi invited the sun god bow from the Pangu hall to shoot ten arrows in a row. If the Eastern Emperor had not arrived in time and saved the last three legged golden black, there would be no sun in the famine now.


    This is the only one with three feet of gold and black, and it is also the child of him and Xihe.


    Dijun is thankful that because three legged Jinwu is very important, and the way of heaven will not allow the famine to have no sun, his little ten survived the Lich war.


    It''s a great thing that they can see each other again in a million years.


    But the young man didn''t move. He said solemnly, "father, I''m not a child anymore. I asked the Taoist ancestor for instructions. He asked me to come."


    Emperor Jun was a little stunned. Then he looked at the boy carefully: "the last period of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian?"


    This promotion speed is a little too fast, isn''t it?


    Although Xiaoshi is the child of him and Xihe, he is not as strong as the blood force of Sibuxiang, Ao Yue, Kong Xuan and shunchu. Otherwise, the other three legged Jinwu will not be shot by Hou Yi.


    "Mm-hmm." the young man beamed, "although I don''t have the talent of my father and uncle, because I have been responsible for the lighting work of the flood and famine for millions of years, I have received a lot of boundless merit, so my accomplishments have also increased a lot."


    He was embarrassed and said, "so I can help my father and mother."


    Unlike in the Lich war, he didn''t even have the qualification to fight. He could only watch the ancient heaven collapse and his parents and uncles fall.


    He didn''t want to take revenge in the past, but because the famine left only his three legged golden black, he must undertake the work of the sun and can''t neglect his duty and leave his established post without authorization.


    But as a result, Daozu said that the sun star came back and he could leave his post for a period of time to help Dijun and Xihe.


    Emperor Jun still frowned. For a long time, he sighed and reluctantly agreed: "go with your mother and protect your mother and Lao Jun. don''t let these things close to them."


    The boy stood up straight and said, "yes!"


    With that, he ran to Xihe happily: "empress mother, I''ll help you."


    The mother and son also knew that this was not the time to talk about the old relationship. Xi he just smiled, and there was a light color of relief in his eyes: "Xiao Shi has grown up."


    "Of course." the sun in the young man''s hand really aimed at those black shadows, killing them one by one. When he heard this, he became proud, "I''m more than a million years old, and I''m a figure at the level of my ancestors."


    After that, he cheerfully shouted to the Eastern Emperor: "uncle, long time no see."


    A Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian joined the battlefield last time and immediately dispersed a lot of pressure.


    Seeing this scene, Yuanshi Tianzun frowned: "..."


    Three legged Jinwu must not move enough. If it moves, the way of heaven will be furious. But we can''t offend the way of heaven at this time.


    Unexpectedly, the way of heaven even allowed three legged Jinwu to come to heaven. It was a mistake.


    Jun Mu Qian took time to look at the beautiful young man and touched his chin.


    Eh?


    Is this her nephew?


    "Don''t think about it." the Eastern Emperor seemed to see her idea and smashed the black shadows with his chaotic clock. "Xiao Shi grew up watching the emperor, and you didn''t raise him."


    His brother, sister-in-law and nephew also want to occupy it?


    No, he doesn''t agree.


    As soon as his sentence fell, Xi he waved, smiled and said, "Xiao Shi, call aunt."


    Donghuang Taiyi: "??"


    The boy scratched his head and looked at the woman in purple. His cheeks were slightly red: "Hello, aunt, you look really good."


    Jun Mu Qian was elated when he heard this: "really good, my aunt will give you a gift later."


    Look, how can she not be her nephew?


    Although, her age is somewhat unreasonable.


    His Majesty was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He snorted coldly and swung the clock faster. With each swing, a group of black shadows screamed and died.


    "Bang!"


    With one palm on each other, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian cult retreated one step together.


    Yuan Shi shook his sleeve and stopped his body: "I take back my previous words. You have grown a lot over the years."


    "The second brother has become the running dog of the Demon Lord. How can he do if he doesn''t grow?" the whole sky smiled low. "Are you waiting for you to kill the wasteland?"


    "If you wake up now, it''s not too late." Yuanshi looked at him coldly, "third brother, you know that you can''t be the opponent of the Lord of demons."


    Tongtian''s eyes were darker, and his killing intention was stronger, but he knew that what Yuanshi Tianzun said was the truth.


    At least now, the remaining zuwu didn''t come out, and the terrible twelve day God devil array was useless.


    Just by virtue of these shadows and the reprint of the demons, they have been forced to this point.


    Without the emergence of the saints, Hongjun could not get rid of the control of heaven and join the battlefield, but¡ª¡ª


    Even if Hongjun can come, can he really deal with the Lord of the heart demon?


    Not necessarily.


    The chaos controller had no choice but to turn back the flood of time. Even if Hongjun was infinitely close to the sage of the avenue, it would not help.


    Tongtian hooked his lips: "second brother, this man can die, but he can''t have no morality."


    Yuanshi''s face sank: "sure enough, I''m still stubborn. It seems that I don''t have to keep my hand."


    "Shua --!"


    The wind rioted and the flying sand rose suddenly.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s body moved, and the burst attack fell again.


    On the other hand, Luo Zhen, besieged by ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, is gradually losing ground.


    Although these are the re engraved ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, they have the memory of the real three chaotic beasts. Therefore, their hatred for Luo Zhen has reached the extreme.


    Not to mention, they are all the minions created by the Lord of demons. They are fighting tirelessly.


    "I said --" Luo Xuan swept his eyes and smiled carelessly. "It''s the way of heaven. I just said a few more words. What does it have to do with me?"


    However, he did not get an answer. These three reprints are puppets and can only attack.


    Although the three legged Jinwu joined, a batch of shadows came one after another. Even Jun Mu Qian, whose spiritual power will never be exhausted, was a little weak for a while.


    "Hum..." seeing this scene, the master of demons who was still cultivating in the yuxu palace snorted with disdain, "I really overestimated Nu Wa''s combat effectiveness. Even my children can''t make up their minds. I still want to win me?"


    Again, he will win!


    If it weren''t for the reversal of time, the famine would have been his. It''s the damn


    The demon lord sneered: "so what? You''re still dead? You didn''t succeed in killing our Lord. It''s in vain!"


    As long as these obstacles are solved this time, he can completely rest at ease and let everything go to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Tut tut." the Lord of demons looked at the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty beating the leader of Tongtian cult directly to the ground and gave a wild laugh, "such ruthlessness and ruthlessness really deserve to be the same passer-by as my Lord."


    This is true for all brothers, not to mention all families in the wilderness. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can be completely relieved.


    Just as the Lord of demons was ready to enjoy the next bloody feast¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was an external smell of terror on the battlefield of the group war. At the moment of arrival, the first emperor, who was ready to take the life of the leader of Tongtian cult, flew out.


    At the same time, the tens of thousands of shadows were still, as if the whole space had been fixed and fell into silence.


    "Jie Jie...?!"


    The laughter of the demon lord suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1251

    He looked strangely at the sudden changes on the battlefield and made a sharp cry.


    The black fog surged wildly, obviously unable to accept what he saw.


    Like gnashing his teeth, he squeezed out a sentence: "this boy is still alive!"


    The boy should have died in that time reversal!


    How could it appear at this time?


    Even when the first famine perished, the boy did not appear.


    An idle and carefree individual, greedy for life and afraid of death, timid and afraid of things, dare to join the war?


    The Lord of the demons stared at the wind and grass on the battlefield. He wanted to show up and catch up now, but his injuries were so serious that he couldn''t even condense his human form, let alone return to his peak.


    Blame the nosy emperor of heaven!


    "Hateful!" the Lord of the evil heart roared angrily, "it will fall short again today!"


    He clearly knew that since this boy appeared, it was impossible for Yuanshi Tianzun to catch all Tongtian sect leaders today.


    Not only that, the hands brought out by the first emperor will be destroyed!


    The Lord of the demons was almost angry and trembling.


    He spent a lot of effort to cultivate the replica puppets of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin. Only because these three replica puppets can have the strength compared with the saints of heaven, it is very rare. He can copy countless without other shadows.


    I wanted to kill the remaining saints of heaven with these three replica puppets, but not only failed, but also lost here.


    The Lord of the demons looked more and more angry, and sent out a Scream: "smelly boy, when the Lord returns with success, the first one will cut you!"


    "Ah, ah --!"


    The same look ugly, as well as the ancestral witches in the Pangu hall.


    Because they saw that after Yuanshi Tianzun was beaten down, they couldn''t stand up. On the contrary, their breath was much weaker. It was obvious that they were hit at the key.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Xizi, the ancestor of electricity, slapped the table fiercely. "We all know the strength of the Heavenly Master. It will take a long time for Luo to defeat him. Except Hongjun, there is absolutely no one in the wilderness who can beat the Heavenly Master like this in one blow!"


    Is it difficult? Is Daozu Hongjun here?


    But they clearly knew that Hongjun was trapped by the way of heaven and it was difficult to come to the famine, so they would do it wantonly in the famine.


    Because the Lord of demons also knows that as long as the famine does not reach the last step of destruction, the Tao of heaven will only sit idly by, because for the Tao of heaven, it doesn''t matter who occupies the famine, as long as it doesn''t provoke its authority.


    "We have to go and have a look." xuanming also felt incredible. "If there was such a person, we would be in trouble."


    Several zuwu looked at each other, nodded slowly, moved, and all went in the direction of Dongsheng Shenzhou


    At the moment, Hongjun was still well outside the wasteland, in the void, and did not come to the three realms as the ancestors expected.


    The price to pay is huge.


    But as the way of heaven, Hongjun can feel anything that happens in every corner of the famine even if he is not in the famine.


    But in this way, it is also a burden for Hongjun, because he can see it, but he can''t stop it. He can only watch it happen.


    Nu Wa was cheated, his apprentice was trapped, and the three worlds collapsed... One by one, he saw it in his eyes.


    And because the time reversal of the famine is exerted by the chaos controller, the Tao of heaven does not know that the time reversal of the famine is gone, nor does it know that it no longer exists when the famine is destroyed.


    However, it is impossible for Hongjun to tell Tiandao this kind of thing, because with the cautious nature of Tiandao, he will not help them, but will stand in the Lord of demons, and the trouble will be even greater at that time.


    Hongjun''s eyes narrowed, his eyes crossed the void, reached the three realms, and then faintly hummed: "smelly boy, it''s really time to come out."


    He thought that the boy had already had fun outside and had forgotten the wilderness.


    Now that the boy is here, you can''t do it. You''ll be fine today.


    Hongjun sighed again and lowered his eyes: "it''s a pity that this boy didn''t become a saint of the avenue."


    The last time he failed to break away from the way of heaven and died when the way of heaven collapsed completely. This time, he must find a way.


    After putting down his heart, Hongjun closed his eyes again and then realized the avenue.


    **


    At this moment, Dongsheng Shenzhou, a group of demons were also shocked.


    The young sun was stunned: "mother, have they all become wood?"


    "Someone is coming." emperor Jun flew down with Hetu Luoshu and protected Xihe and Xiaoshi. "Even if he is not a friend, he is by no means an enemy."


    Defeat Yuanshi Tianzun with one move. What strength is this?


    "Brother, sister-in-law." Jun Mu Qian also swept down, his eyes were cold, "the twelve ancestors are coming."


    Hearing this, Dijun suddenly looked up and found that Yuanshi Tianzun, who was knocked down to the ground, had been picked up by xuanming and Houtu.


    "Do they dare to come out?" the Eastern Emperor stopped his hand and raised his eyebrows coldly. "The original account, the emperor has not calculated with them well."


    Because of their congenital deficiency, the twelve ancestral witches have no yuan God. Even if they are resurrected once, they are still the previous accomplishments and can''t break through.


    But they are different. When they meet one million years later, the power of ancient heaven is dozens of times stronger.


    "I''m fine." Yuanshi waved xuanming and Houtu away and stood up with his chest. His breath was unstable and a little suspicious, "is it..."


    A name just emerged from his heart. The next second, a slender figure appeared in the silent world.


    It was an extremely handsome man, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, and clean facial features. It was like coming out of the painting, as if no word could perfectly describe his face.


    He raised his chin slightly, with a beautiful arc and smooth lines. When he turned his eyes, there was an occasional streamer, as if he was seducing someone.


    If it''s a new ranking of beautiful men in the wilderness, you don''t have to vote. He''s definitely the first.


    This should not be the beauty that exists in the world.


    Jun Mu stared at the handsome man who suddenly appeared, and an unprecedented sense of familiarity came to her face. This familiarity was stronger than when she saw Nu Wa.


    Without a man''s self introduction, she can instantly judge that he is the mysterious Taoist king and the dog bastard!


    So, is it time to meet?


    "Tut... Yuanshi." the man completely ignored the surprised eyes of other demons and fell on the Tianzun of Yuanshi. "Do you think there is no one in the wasteland, which is too arrogant?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    What a crazy tone!


    Who the hell is he?


    The demons and gods cannot help changing color.


    "Bold!" Wu Xizi, the ancestor of electricity, immediately denounced, "where''s the smelly boy who dares to disrespect heaven!"


    "Oh?" hearing this, the man was not angry. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, "what are you talking about?"


    "That''s you!" Xizi then scolded. "If you are so disrespectful to the Lord, you''d better thank you with death, lest the Lord himself solve you."


    Jun Mu pressed the center of his eyebrows and said nothing.


    The ancestor of electricity, Wu, was arrogant in Huaxu mainland. He was still arrogant after returning to the famine. People with brains knew that this man was not simple, and Xizi dared to shout.


    Nu Wa''s nervous tension relaxed. She shook her head and said, "this boy is relieved."


    I thought he wouldn''t come back when the famine was gone.


    "So?" the man thought deeply. He hooked his lips. "At the beginning of the year, do you think so?"


    "What are you?" before Yuanshi Tianzun came up, xuanming sneered with great contempt, "if the Taoist ancestor doesn''t come out, Tianzun is the head of the famine. Do you dare to question Tianzun?"


    Where did the curfew come from? It''s so colorless.


    "Alas..." the man sighed softly, "it seems that I have a right hunch. Sure enough, I haven''t appeared in the flood land for so long. I really don''t have any deterrent."


    The voice didn''t fall. The next second, his momentum suddenly rose, and he pressed over like a mountain and a sea, and directly pressed the zuwu down.


    Xuanming felt the majestic pressure and was shocked: "you..."


    Yuanshi finally calmed down. His eyes coldly swept at the twelve ancestors and drank, "shut up!"


    The zuwitches were silent in an instant.


    The man carried his hands on his back and said slowly, "Yuanshi, tell them what you should call me."


    Hearing this sentence, Yuanshi''s look changed and changed, and his face twitched a few times before he clenched his teeth and spit out three words: "little martial uncle."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes suddenly widened.


    Little martial uncle?


    Isn''t he


    The man turned around and smiled. His lazy tone was threatening: "I''m sorry, Lu pressure."


    First there is Hongjun, then there is the day. Lu Yadao is even more ahead!

 Chapter 1252

    At the beginning of Hongmeng, heaven and earth appeared, and the green lotus scattered in the world.


    To people, WA Huang is pregnant with life, and the flood has created a new yuan since then!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demons were stunned, especially Xizi and xuanming, who had just spoken rudely. Their faces seemed to be slapped hard, burning pain, more humiliation and shame.


    What the hell did they hear?


    Yuanshi Tianzun called this man in his early twenties little martial uncle?


    What is the little martial uncle of Yuanshi Tianzun?


    It''s Hongjun''s younger martial brother!


    But Dao Zu Hongjun, when did you have younger martial brother?


    Jun Muqian was no less shocked than other demons. It should be said that these words had the greatest impact on her.


    Not to mention whether Lu Ya is a dog bastard or not, he really called her younger martial sister, still in a very flat tone.


    But if Lu Ya is Hongjun''s younger martial brother, isn''t she also Hongjun''s younger martial sister?


    Jun Mu stared at the landing pressure, and suddenly felt a pain coming from his head, as if something was going to break through the ground, but it was forcibly suppressed.


    What''s going on... Has she forgotten anything?


    Su Qingli knew that Tongtian leader and Yuanshi Tianzun were brothers of the same school, and they were all transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. Finally, he worshipped under Hongjun door, so he lowered his voice and asked, "your little martial uncle?"


    "Hmm..." Tongtian slightly frowned, "I thought it was just shouting and playing."


    Su Qingli was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Congenital demons are born like this. They are not young. Unlike the day after tomorrow, demons grow up from babies." Tongtian said, "for example, taiyidijun and their children are born as adults. They can turn into human shapes without any cultivation. This is the unique advantage of congenital demons and the care of chaos to congenital demons."


    "Therefore, time is empty for us and has no meaning. After my eldest brother and Yuanshi were born in the famine, we worshipped the Taoist ancestor as our teacher. At that time, it was after the beginning of the world."


    Tongtian paused and then said, "master and empress are the earliest demon gods born. They are much earlier than us. Before Pangu opened the world, they were wandering in chaos. I''m afraid they have been wandering for more than a million years."


    Su Qingli nodded, "I heard the little childe mention it."


    Why are Hongjun and Nuwa so high?


    That''s because they are earlier than the innate demons. If you count their wandering time in chaos, their age has already exceeded ten million years.


    Therefore, they were also the first to become saints.


    Hongjun is the teacher of saints and the ancestor of Honghuang Taoism!


    Nu Wa is the father of all spirits, the most empress!


    Such a title is unmatched by other congenital demons.


    Even if the power of Yuanshi Tianzun is no matter how great, it will never surpass Hongjun and Nuwa.


    "As for my little martial uncle, it seems that he is indeed a person of the same age as the master and the empress." Tong Tian recalled, "But his behavior style is completely different from the innate demon God. He often comes and goes without a trace. Occasionally, he doesn''t come to Zixiao palace to listen to the master''s sermon, take a few master''s magic weapons, then take a few jars of good wine, give us directions at will and leave."


    "But his appearance was so excellent that even the master was overwhelmed. I went to ask the master how to call him."


    Su Qingli: "


    Well, stop talking. She understands. Her family Su Su only cares about her face and is half as good as his Majesty the Eastern Emperor.


    "The master also said it casually. Let me call him little martial uncle." Tongtian touched his chin. "Later, little martial uncle came less and less, and I almost forgot him. Unexpectedly, he came out again after millions of years. No wonder."


    Su Qingli was a little incredible: "so, you haven''t taken it seriously?"


    How big is this nerve?


    "Cough..." Tongtian coughed softly, with innocent eyes. "Li''er, you really think of me very well. I''m really not a good man and don''t do business. I used to be really romantic."


    "If it weren''t for the important things related to the famine, I wouldn''t go to the meeting between the saints of heaven."


    As the first emperor said, if he began to practice seriously from the moment of his birth, he might become a saint of the road.


    "You want to be more." Su Qingli''s face was expressionless and smiled, "I only like your face, otherwise you think you have any advantages?"


    Tongtian: "


    He should never, he needs to repent for what he has done before.


    When the demons were very surprised, Lu Ya slightly lowered his body and smiled at Nu Wa: "how are you, third martial sister?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A simple title caused another shock.


    Lu Yaguan Nu Wa called her elder martial sister, and she was crowned with a "three" character?!


    Then who is the elder martial brother and who is the second martial brother?


    Moreover, Hongjun and Nuwa are also martial brothers and sisters?


    So, who is their master?


    Or is it just because people of the same era have sworn in?


    Nu Wa pressed the center of her eyebrows. She was helpless. Her voice said faintly, "if you can share some peace, I''ll be very well."


    Their younger martial brother is really worrying.


    "Haven''t I come back?" Lu Ya said with a smile. "When I come back, I will naturally settle down."


    Nuwa said, "you haven''t said this ten times, eight times. It''s not too late when you really do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other demons didn''t speak, and some didn''t slow down.


    The dust brush in Zhen Yuanzi''s hand poked Taishang Laojun and asked the same words as Su Qingli: "Laojun, your little martial uncle?"


    She pointed to Nu Wa again and trembled: "is your mother your martial uncle, too?"


    There is no distinction between men and women in the title of elders.


    "I know it, little martial uncle." the great old gentleman touched his beard, shook his hand and pulled down one, "I really don''t know that my mother is also my martial uncle."


    Zhen Yuanzi felt that he had lived in vain for millions of years: "old gentleman, how many things have you been hiding?"


    "There''s no way." the supreme old gentleman couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "you should ask, how much we''ve been deceived."


    There are clearly some things that even he doesn''t know.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked very embarrassed. He stabilized his body and calmed the anger in his chest: "is it too much, little martial uncle?"


    Thousands of calculations, including all the young kings in the sky, but missed a land pressure!


    He didn''t think that "little martial uncle" was just a casual title as the leader of Tongtian cult. He kept it in his mind, but he soon forgot because Lu pressure didn''t appear in the flood for a long time.


    "Oh?" Lu Ya looked up, his lips still smiling, but his eyes were as sharp as a knife. "What do you mean?"


    Xuanming, Xizi and other zuwu had to succumb to the pressure of the land, their bodies trembled, and their heads could not be raised.


    In the past years, before Hong Jun joined the Tao, they didn''t feel this fear when they saw Hong Jun.


    Is this Lu Yadao Jun stronger than Hongjun?!


    Yuanshi only felt a surge of depressed Qi in his chest, but he couldn''t relieve it. He had to bite his teeth and swallow the fishy sweetness in his throat. "Nothing."


    damn!


    Lu Ya is even more out of tune than the leader of Tongtian cult. If Lu Ya didn''t always look like a free and unfettered person, would he not pay attention to his little martial uncle?


    Moreover, the land pressure did not always live in seclusion and did not know the end. It appeared during the war of God.


    However, at that time, Lu Ya helped his disciples to explain the teachings of the leader of Tongtian cult, but he also played the twelve golden immortals, so he relaxed his vigilance and thought that Lu Ya was just playing.


    Sure enough, after playing several times, Lu Ya waved his sleeves and left. Later, no one knew where he had gone.


    What a land pressure, so deep!


    Yuanshi Tianzun is not a fool. Lu Ya clearly knows everything they deploy when he shows up!


    Otherwise, if you don''t come early or late, you will come at this time?


    If Lu Ya dared to show his strength early, the Lord of the demons would certainly abolish Lu Ya as he did with Nu Wa and the supreme Lao Jun.


    But when he came out at this time, the Demon Lord could not act.


    At present, no one can cope with the land pressure.


    Lu Ya nodded faintly: "since there''s nothing, go away."


    The pupil at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty contracted and his face sank: "little martial uncle, you''re threatening me? Since little martial uncle came out, you should understand that some things can''t be reversed."


    No matter how strong the land pressure is, it can never be the opponent of the Lord of demons!


    "Threat? No, I''ll let you back." Lu pressed his lips and smiled, "you have to go from."


    He raised his hand and waved it casually.


    "Buzz --!"

 Chapter 1253

    The vast expanse of space suddenly solidified!


    The speed was so fast that even Yuanshi Tianzun was caught off guard, but even if he reacted, he couldn''t do anything to stop it.


    Next second


    "Wow -"


    In an instant, the thousands of black shadows were directly cracked, and there was no powder left.


    The three puppets who besieged Luo Xuan were easily wiped out by the land pressure.


    Even if you have the strength of the saints of heaven, if you are not a saint of heaven, you can''t live and die without getting old.


    Just in an instant, Yuanshi Tianzun became alone.


    No... there are also ancestral witches led by xuanming and Houtu and Sibuxiang.


    Jun Muqian knows that no matter how strong the land pressure is, he can''t kill Yuanshi Tianzun, because Yuanshi Tianzun is a saint of heaven.


    The sage of heaven in the flood and famine is like the emperor of ten regions in the illusory thousand, which is an established existence.


    Only the chaos controller can kill the saints of heaven.


    Land pressure, obviously not yet.


    Xuanming was stunned and his legs and stomach were still trembling.


    It was the first time he heard about land pressure and saw land pressure. He didn''t expect that the sudden demon God would be so strong.


    The muscles on Yuanshi Tianzun''s face twitched a few times before he suddenly waved his sleeve and disappeared from the original place with four phases.


    Seeing this scene, the zuwitches were a little silly and couldn''t care how stupid they were. SA Yazi ran away for fear that Lu Yazi would attack them in a moment.


    But in a second, the battle was over.


    Lu Ya narrowed his eyes, and a faint sense of killing overflowed at the end of his eyes. He smiled, swept down from the air and came to the demons.


    Zhenyuanzi subconsciously wants to bow.


    "There''s no such rule," Lu Ya said lazily, "don''t worship me. I''m old."


    Zhen Yuanzi: "


    What a free man.


    Nu Wa glanced at Lu Ya and smiled meaningfully, "as soon as you come back, it''s a great momentum."


    In such a war, even if the land pressure hides his trace and information, it will be known to the whole flood and famine.


    "I can''t scare them." Lu Ya sighed lightly, "but it can be seen that I don''t have any deterrent. If the eldest martial brother comes, I probably just need to pose."


    Unlike him, I have to use some means. I''m so tired.


    Nu Wa was really speechless: "if you say so, be careful that he splits down a thunder and hits you."


    Just like taking care of Nu Wa''s words, "boom", a deafening thunder suddenly sounded in the sunny day, which was directly exploded in the ears of the demons.


    Land pressure: "..."


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    This elder martial brother is Hongjun!


    The only thing that can manipulate the celestial phenomena and hear and see everything in the wilderness is the Taoist ancestor Hongjun who combines his body with the Tao!


    What kind of school is this?


    "Elder martial brother, wronged." Lu Ya was very helpless. "I''m praising you. Why do you want to strike me with thunder?"


    As soon as he said this, another thunder fell in his ear.


    And there is a faint lightning flash in the sky, with a posture of "if you say it again, I''ll chop you again".


    Land pressure: "..."


    Seeing this scene, the leader of Tongtian cult and the supreme old gentleman looked at each other, and their expression became more and more dignified.


    They thought they had been sanctified, which was the top of the famine. Now it seems that they don''t know many things.


    Lu pressure turned his head, pointed to the sky and said, "Third Elder martial sister, you have to help me beg for mercy."


    Nuwa said calmly, "elder martial brother always spoiled you so much. He just scared you. He won''t chop in your face."


    Demons: "


    "OK, I know." Lu Ya surrendered and nodded. "Now that today''s matter has been solved, let''s go."


    When Lu Ya said this, other demons were ready to move.


    Nu Wa frowned: "it seems that you should have returned to the wasteland long ago."


    "Well, I came back early, but I shouldn''t come out." Lu YAYING said, "I went to the three star cave of the oblique moon before, and I came here."


    With that, he looked at the woman in purple with a smile, and his eyes didn''t move, as if with some emotion.


    Jun Muqian hesitated and avoided the too direct gaze.


    She sat down next to Su Qingli and was unusually silent.


    Su Qingli was aware of her dysmenorrhea and was worried: "Xiaoqian?"


    Jun Mu shook his head, but his fingers were tight: "I''m fine."


    The truth is coming. Why does she want to avoid it?


    Nuwa nodded: "in this way, there should be nothing wrong with zhunti and pick-up."


    At this time, the Lord of heart demons can only trap the saints of the heavenly way and can''t kill them. However, if the saints of the heavenly way are trapped, it will be a great blow to the flood and famine, and the heart demons will be easier to take advantage of the weakness and disturb the three realms.


    Although the future cannot be changed, this time, they achieved a different result from the first time.


    After Yuanshi Tianzun led the zuwu to retreat, naturally there could be no more interceptors. The demon gods returned to Huaguo Mountain smoothly.


    It didn''t take long to go out. Today''s Huaguo Mountain has changed the world. It exudes a sacred and majestic atmosphere, like a king standing in the midst of famine. Even Xumi mountain, the center of the throne, can''t compare with it.


    The mountains are continuous, the plains are vast, and there are soldiers waiting everywhere, regardless of race, high or low.


    Flags fluttered on the mountain. Some wrote the words "Jun Meng" and some wrote the words "Shence army". Dragons and Phoenix danced, and the red and golden light flow turned to be dazzling.


    What attracts more attention is that there are hundreds of stars running on Huaguo Mountain, and thousands of star flags fluttering. There is a golden iron horse and wind and rain coming.


    Extremely shocking!


    "The big star array on Sunday?" the Eastern Emperor looked at it and was stunned. "Who built it?"


    He can recognize the array he designed at a glance.


    However, it seems that the star array this week is stronger than what he first built.


    Jun Mu shallow smell speech, can be proud: "my man, powerful?"


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    He saw that the couple were coming to him.


    At this time, Dijun said slowly, "brother, my brother-in-law seems to be better than you?"


    Donghuang Taiyi: "


    I always feel that when I wake up, the day has changed.


    "Mu Mu." Rong Qing came out early. He checked up for the first time and didn''t even let go of his ankle. After the inspection, he nodded slightly and rubbed her hair, "very good, nothing."


    "I know you''re waiting for me. Of course I won''t allow anything to happen to me." Jun Mu Qian hugged his waist and didn''t mean his praise, "young beauty, you''re so powerful."


    Light lips slightly curved, gentle eyebrows and eyes: "it''s all for you."


    Jun Mu was just about to say something when he was interrupted by a cough.


    "Cough." Lu Ya clenched his fist and covered his lips, coughed twice, raised his eyebrows and said, "in broad daylight, it''s not good. Convergence. Pay attention to the impact."


    Nuwa wondered, "when did you take care of such a thing?"


    Speaking of wind currents, land pressure is even worse than Tongtian cult leader, right?


    Lu Ya''s face did not change, and he was not guilty at all: "the advice of the elders to the younger generation."


    Nu Wa: "


    Is she deaf?


    When did Lu Ya pay attention to seniority?


    The green tendon on Jun Mu''s shallow forehead jumped and was ready to kick out.


    Rong Qing held her with a slight pick on the tip of his eyebrows and a cold voice: "the younger generation also wants to compete with the elders."


    "Oh?" Lu Ya''s eyes turned. "Now is not the time. It''s better to wait until the business is finished and talk about it another day."


    So mention, Jun Mu shallow is curious.


    Rong Qing is better than Hong Jun. Lu Ya is too mysterious. If you really fight, who will win?


    "Your Highness, don''t be so wise as this boy." Nu Wa pushed Lu, "he''s too busy to panic."


    Rong Qing: "No."


    Jun Mu Qian Yuanshen said: "light beauty, kill him, it doesn''t matter."


    "Third Elder martial sister, do you bully your family like this with outsiders?" Lu Ya picked up a chair and lay down. "Third Elder martial sister really makes me so sad, eh... It''s better to be a little younger martial sister. She knows how to coax people."


    As soon as these words came out, Nu Wa''s look changed slightly: "land pressure!"


    "What did I just say? I didn''t say anything." Lu Ya looked lazy. "Call everyone over and let''s start talking about business."


    Nu Wa sighed and sat down, but her expression was much lower.


    The other demons looked at each other and didn''t ask.


    "Ah, and --" Lu Ya seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he turned his head and smiled in his voice. "Why don''t someone recognize me? I''ve thought about you for so long."


    As soon as the voice fell, "Shua" looked, all eyes focused on the woman in purple.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelids jumped and his face was expressionless: "master Dao Jun said and laughed. When have I seen you?"


    Shameless dog bastard!


    Rong glanced at the man in his arms, raised his arm and slowly said, "my king is afraid of life. Don''t scare her."


    Demons:


    What happened?


    Nu Wa frowned: "Lu Ya, Jun Xiaoyou has a family. What do you want to do?"


    Jun Muqian: "!"


    The bastard has a crush on her?


    Lu Ya was also surprised: "Third Elder martial sister, what are you talking about?"


    Nu Wa just said, "be safe."


    "Why am I restless? I''m just talking about the old." Lu Ya supported his chin and still looked at the woman in purple with a deep smile. "Xiaoqian, I really don''t know me? It''s a pity that I stayed with you on the list of when to kill for so long."

 Chapter 1254

    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Jun Mu''s shallow pupil contracted, and his expression finally changed: "you..."


    Others were dazed and didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    What is dangzhu list?


    Sounds like... It''s not a good thing?


    Lu Ya still looked at her with a smile, ignoring the sight of other demons, including Nu Wa, and raised his chin: "huh?"


    Jun Mu Qian finally said the following words, gnashing his teeth: "so you are the first son of the eastern region, this dog bastard!"


    Land pressure: "??"


    Demons: "


    Who?


    "It''s you!" Jun Mu was so angry that he didn''t forget to complain to Rong Qing. "Light beauty, see, it''s him. He robbed the first place in my list of when to kill!"


    Not to mention "when to kill list", she also forgot the first childe of the eastern region.


    Speaking of it, the first childe of the eastern regions is really ill. If she rises one place in the list of when to kill, the first childe of the eastern regions will also rise. He still deliberately wants to step on her every time.


    But the first childe of the eastern region came and went without a trace, which is more mysterious than her.


    Speaking of it, the first childe of the eastern region was also a big worry of the seven zongmen at that time. It was only because he was highly cultivated and popular with women. The seven zongmen had no way to take him.


    After all, Yun luoran didn''t want to die with the first childe of the eastern region.


    She really looked for the first childe in the eastern regions. At that time, it was not because he robbed her as the list of punishment, but because she was very curious about his appearance.


    She also asked those women who worshipped the first childe of the eastern regions. It was strange that they only said that he was very handsome, and everything else could not be described.


    There is no personal file of the first childe of the eastern region, and no one even knows his name. Everything is called the first childe of the eastern region.


    Later, because the first childe of the eastern region always liked to beat her on the "when to kill list", she just wanted to find him out and kill him severely.


    result!


    Two dog bastards are one person?!


    No wonder before Lu Ya, she always thought his style was familiar. It turned out that she was the first childe of the eastern region!


    Lu Ya couldn''t laugh. He stared at her for three seconds and pulled the corners of his lips: "dog bastards?"


    Why are you so cute now?


    "That''s you!" Jun Mu slapped the table fiercely and fiercely. "What are you doing robbing me of the" dangzhu list "in your spare time?"


    Land pressure: "..."


    Is it for this?


    Demons, look at me. I look at you. I''m still at a loss.


    Su Qingli poked the leader of Tongtian again and whispered, "do you know your little martial uncle and young master?"


    "Hmm..." I watched the play with great interest all day. "I don''t know, but it seems that little martial uncle has also gone to the illusory thousand."


    After building the mirror Moon Palace, he left the illusory thousand and went to the lingxuan world.


    "Just say --" Jun Mu Qian has caught someone and pressed step by step, "what do you mean by robbing me of the list of people to be killed?"


    "..." Lu Ya was silent.


    What should he say?


    Because... It''s fun to tease younger martial sister?


    When the idea just floated, I heard Jun Mu Qian''s long tone and gloomy: "Oh - amuse me?"


    Land pressure: "!"


    Oh, I forgot that his younger martial sister built the road of the heart. In order to make fun of him, he didn''t hesitate to use all the power of the road to directly spy on his thoughts.


    The demon God next to her was still at a loss, but Nu Wa narrowed her eyes and murmured softly: "has the road of the heart reached this point..."


    Although Lu Ya is a free and unfettered individual who ignores the facts, his understanding is excellent. His accomplishments are equal to Hongjun among the six martial brothers and sisters, and his attainments on the avenue are naturally very high.


    The road of destiny built by land pressure ranks second only to the road of the heart!


    But now, he was attacked by the road of heart and succeeded.


    "No." Lu Ya couldn''t admit it. He raised his eyebrows. "I just see that you are too lonely in the list of when to kill. I''ll accompany you."


    "Oh." Jun Mu is very cold, "your face is so big."


    Land pressure: "..."


    He was so angry that he lost his temper.


    But there''s nothing I can do. Naturally, my little martial sister can only be spoiled. What else can I do?


    Lu Ya gave up his resistance and reached out and knocked on the table: "are all the people here?"


    "Zhunti, they haven''t arrived yet." Fufeng answered the question, "it should be fast."


    As soon as he said this, two more figures appeared in the hall.


    It was the Bodhi ancestor and the Taoist priest.


    "Bad luck, really bad luck." then he was embarrassed. "He taught his disciples well, but he was besieged by those dogs."


    Bodhi was pretty good. He nodded to the demons and sat down.


    Tong Tian''s eyes lit up and smiled: "pick up the lead. Monks don''t say dirty words."


    "What monk, once the famine is gone, he has to finish it." he didn''t have a good way, "he almost planted it today."


    Those dogs don''t know if they know that he is at the bottom of the six saints in the wilderness, and they specifically chase him.


    After taking a breath, he arched his hand towards the landing: "thank you for saving me."


    "It''s a small matter." Lu pressed lightly. "Now that we''re here, we can start."


    Everyone was solemn.


    In this hall, all the top powers of the whole universe are gathered.


    No one below Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is qualified to attend the meeting.


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu glanced at Lu Ya and whispered to Rong Qing Yuan Shen, "it''s strange. If I''m Lu Ya''s younger martial sister, why didn''t wa Huang respond?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong qingchongtong narrowed: "Mom and dad boarded the illusory thousand before and after the extinction of the flood and famine. They don''t even care about the illusory thousand, let alone other universes."


    "And the flood and famine has always been secretive about the reversal of time. My parents learned about it because of us, but it took too long to tell a lot of things."


    Jun Mu''s shallow throat moved and whispered, "light beauty, I''m a little uneasy."


    She now knows about what the number of "six" calculated by Ying Zijin represents. It should be said that she is Lu Ya, Nuwa and Hongjun''s six younger martial sisters.


    So, who are the other brothers and sisters?


    It''s no wonder that after receiving the order of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the ancient Buddha changed his mind because of a word from the Taoist king.


    Land pressure is the existence of hehongjun at the same level. In terms of its status, it should naturally be above the Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Had to start from.


    However, she has a hunch that the truth buried is definitely more than that.


    With a light frown, he clenched her hand: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "As you know, we are on the track of extinction." because Nu Wa hasn''t recovered yet, she opened her mouth to Lu Ya, "presumably the Tibetan king and some of you who are good at divination have found that there is no way to divinate in the current flood."


    Hearing this sentence, Fu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply and nodded slowly.


    "This happened before the last extinction." Lu Ya said, "because the wordless heavenly book carrying many laws of heaven and earth was eroded by the Lord of the heart devil with the heart devil, which is equivalent to directly closing the existence of the prophecy law."


    "The laws of prophecy are gone, and your divination will naturally lose its meaning."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu said, "wordless heavenly book?"


    She remembered that at that time, the four branches of the spirit family had a slate in their hands.


    The combination of four stone slabs is a wordless heavenly book.


    "Yes, that''s what you met in the land of all souls. Although you most regretted and realized in the fall, the wordless heavenly book still came to the hand of the Lord of the heart devil." Lu Ya nodded slightly. "Although the empress opened up a shadow plane in the land of all souls through the hand of the Lord of the heart devil, the Lord of the heart devil also created such a fallen creature in turn."


    "Didn''t you find that the so-called ''Exchange'' and ''realization of wishes'' happened to be the revelation of the heart demons. They were the first batch of creatures swallowed up by the heart demons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, the hearts of those who have been in the land of all souls are heavy.


    "However, it doesn''t matter whether you can calculate it or not." Lu stressed lightly, "because even if you can calculate it, the result will only be one --"


    He slowly spit out two words: "destruction."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nuwa also said, "time flowing backwards can''t change the result of famine unless the variables reach an extreme, but obviously, it''s not enough now."


    When death becomes a given result, a stronger external force is needed to break it. However, this external force has not appeared, or is not large enough to change the result.


    Even Sun Wukong, the only nemesis of the Lord of demons, is still weak.


    Even the sage of heaven is not the opponent of the Lord of demons, let alone Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    Even if all the peak power here is collected, it is not enough to prevent the Lord of the heart demon from destroying the wasteland.


    "Not enough?" Jun Mu''s heart sank a little out of breath. She said hard, "how can I?"


    Do you want to do it again or admit your fate?


    But they finally came to the present. How can they easily say to give up?


    "How can we?" Lu Ya leaned back on the chair. He clasped his hands. Suddenly he smiled and said word by word, "younger martial sister, you should become a saint."

 Chapter 1255

    A plain and faint sentence, but it sounded like thunder in my ear.


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were suddenly deep, and his heart beat quickly.


    She suddenly looked up and looked at Lu Ya, but found that he had turned his head and was talking to Nu Wa, but her eyes were still floating to her side.


    Other demons around him were calm, like they didn''t hear anything, including Nu Wa.


    I don''t know what Lu pressure said to her. Nu Wa''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Obviously, no one except her heard this sentence.


    Vowel voice?


    No, it seems to be more powerful than the vowel. It should be a special sound transmission skill.


    Jun Mu is shallow and his eyes are darker.


    Land pressure, what are you hiding?


    At this time, what else can''t be said?


    "That''s a good thing he said." Rong Qing raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Mu Mu, you should be holy."


    In recent years, I have been running around. My accomplishments have been improved by fighting. I also need a period of closed practice to rest. Otherwise, if it is just fighting, it will consume my vitality.


    "Where is it so easy?" Jun Mu sighed. "Although I am a congenital Taoist body and destined to become a saint, I don''t have Hongmeng purple Qi."


    If you want to be a saint of heaven, you need both holy throne and Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Because she has the innate Tao body, she does not need the holy throne to become a saint, but she can''t have the will of a saint without Hongmeng purple Qi.


    "Mu Mu, you forgot." Rong Qing shook his head slightly. "You are the younger martial sister of Hong Jun, Nu Wa and Lu Ya. It''s difficult for others to become a saint, but it''s definitely not difficult for you."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "but I... Have no impression."


    If this is her identity, it proves that she was born in chaos before the boundless world opened. Otherwise, how can she be brothers with Hongjun, Nuwa and Lu Ya?


    Rong Qing didn''t say a word this time. He just looked at her with deep pupils.


    Jun Mu Qian was suddenly surprised: "did I seal myself?"


    Because of the appearance of the Lord of demons, the leader of Tongtian cult sealed herself, and so did the king of Tibet. It''s hard not to ensure that she did the same thing.


    But why is it that at this time, other people''s self seals have already been contacted, but she doesn''t even have any signs?


    "I think there is a reason why he doesn''t tell Nu Wa and others." Rong Qingqing said, "but he can''t not tell you. He will come at the latest tonight."


    "Good." Jun Mu shallow slowly, "I''m waiting for him."


    Coincidentally, Lu Ya also finished talking with Nu Wa. He turned his head and said to the demons: "most of you haven''t participated in the last World War, but in fact, it''s nothing, because we are the one who has been beaten without the power to fight back."


    "So it makes no difference whether you know it or not."


    Demons: "


    They have been hit so hard that they don''t want to fight.


    "It''s true that I didn''t say this to beat you, nor was it a way to excite." Lu Ya raised his eyebrows. "I''m just telling you a fact. Whether you are a saint of heaven or a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, you will be vulnerable to a blow in front of a fully mature demon."


    Emperor Jun frowned: "can''t resist?"


    In fact, the innate demons and gods of their generation have no desire and no desire.


    However, the mind devil not only excavates the desire and greed in the people''s heart, but also directly captures people''s subconscious.


    What is shown by the subconscious is often contrary to what you think, so this part will be pressed in the subconscious, even unconscious of yourself.


    "Now, Taiyi Jinxian can resist the heart demons." Nuwa said, "but the longer time passes, the heart demons will strengthen, and finally become stronger to a level that our heavenly saints can''t resist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent.


    "Well, don''t be discouraged. Cheer up." Lu Ya snapped his fingers. "I''m all back. What are you doing so dead?"


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    It''s because you''re back that you''re dead.


    "The Lord of demons also knows that time has turned back, which shows that he has the memory of his last success." Lu Ya seems not to see the despised eyes cast by his little martial sister, and then says, "so he is actually very arrogant, which leads to so many variables now."


    "But now we still lack something."


    Jun Mu asked, "what is it?"


    "The first is the three congenital treasures." Lu Ya raised a finger, "the chaotic clock is in Taiyi, but the Pangu flag is in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As for the Tai Chi diagram..."


    He turned his eyes, hooked his lips and smiled: "Xiaoqian, take it out."


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu was stunned. "Is the Tai Chi diagram here?"


    If she had a Tai Chi diagram, she would have taken it out against the enemy.


    As one of the three congenital treasures, the Tai Chi diagram, which can stand side by side with the chaotic clock and Pangu flag, is naturally very powerful.


    It has the power of calming water, fire and wind, the power of transforming Yin, Yang and five elements, the power of sorting out the mystery of heaven, including the power of thousands of elephants!


    "Why not?" Lu Ya raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t zhenyuanzi give you a black box?"


    When Lu Ya mentioned this, Jun Mu remembered. With a move of thought, she took out the black box that Zhen Yuanzi gave him when she was in Wanling mainland.


    The box was still motionless, not even a wave of power.


    But at this moment, all the demons'' eyes focused on this ordinary box.


    "The master of the heart devil has always wanted to get the three congenital treasures." Lu pressed his hand and held the box in his palm. He said faintly, "it''s just that the chaotic clock is the accompanying treasure of Taiyi. If its master doesn''t die completely, the accompanying treasure can''t be used by others."


    "The owner of Pangu flag is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which is equivalent to being controlled by the master of heart demons. Only this Tai Chi diagram is left."


    Jun Mu raised his eyes: "if I remember correctly, this Tai Chi diagram should be Lao Jun''s thing."


    "That''s right." Lu pressed his lips and smiled. "When the demon lord trapped Lao Jun, he wanted to get the Tai Chi diagram, but in fact, I took it away a long time ago, and he couldn''t get it anyway."


    Nu Wa was obviously surprised to know.


    Lu Ya said, "but it''s not safe on me, so I sealed it and gave it to Zhen Yuanzi for safekeeping."


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded, "but I don''t know what''s in this box is a Tai Chi diagram. I just know it''s very important."


    "So --" Jun Mu''s eyes lit up, "this box is what you asked Zhenyuan immortal to give me?"


    Lu pressed but couldn''t laugh.


    After a few seconds, he said, "don''t want to get the Pangu flag, but we have Taiji diagram and chaos clock. The Pangu flag is not enough to be afraid. What we need next is..."


    Nuwa faint three words: "Baolian lamp."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The whole sky was surprised: "when we met, wasn''t the Baolian lamp at the master?"


    "That''s fake." Nu Wa shook her head slightly. "The Baolian lamp came into the hands of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother a long time ago. You know, I lent it to Yang Jian."


    Yang Jian nodded.


    "The Baolian lamp is definitely the most important thing among all the innate spiritual treasures to restrain the master of mind demons." Lu Ya supported his head with his arms and looked lazy, "but there are too few people who can use the Baolian lamp. They must have a pure and flawless heart. In short, they can''t even kill people."


    You frown.


    The use conditions of Baolian lamp are indeed very harsh.


    "Originally, the Baolian lamp is the thing of the empress, and the empress can also reach the state of human lamp integration with the Baolian lamp." Lu Ya sighed lightly, "but as you know, the empress''s Taoist heart has been destroyed, and her origin has been lost. She has no spiritual power, just like ordinary people."


    Jun Mu Qian was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "the Baolian lamp can only be used by those who practice the way of great love?"


    For example, Yang Jian only used it for a short time and could not let the Baolian lamp recognize the Lord.


    "That''s right." Nu Wa nodded slightly. "We need to find the man who is now building the way of great love, and we also need to find the wick of Baolian lamp."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "lost the wick?"


    "Really not." Nu Wa said, "the Baolian lamp is the first spiritual lamp in the world. It is even more out of chaos. The wick has a spirit. As soon as it runs, I don''t know where it is."


    It''s troublesome now. The Baolian lamp without a wick is simply an empty shell. The wick is where all the power of Baolian lamp lies.


    "Ladies and gentlemen -" Lu Ya suddenly raised his voice, "the Lord of the heart devil has been sealed by the emperor of the heaven and can''t come out within ten years, so this time is when we can show our skills alone. The Baolian lamp is in the hands of our young prince. What we have to do is to find the wick of the Baolian lamp."


    "As for other things, you need to be responsible for monitoring the four continents and the flood and famine thousands of families. According to our last experience, from the moment when the tree of heart demons began to appear, the heart demons began to initially invade the flood and famine."


    "We can''t resist and eliminate the heart devil, but we should also delay its pace."


    Everyone looked solemn and nodded seriously.


    Jun Muqian also spoke at this time, and her eyes were sharp: "no matter how, we are always together, win, win, lose, and have a chance to rise again."


    "Don''t abandon, don''t give up."


    A very simple sentence, but let the fighting spirit of the demons rise.


    "There''s not much time. Let''s do it now." Lu pressed up. "Xihe, please look after your mother and my nephew."


    Xihe nodded.


    Lu pressure turned his head: "Xiaoqian, don''t you come yet?"


    After a pause, he smiled: "of course, your highness will come together."


    Rong Qing raised his eyes, glanced at him, and walked over with Jun Mu Qian.


    Although other demons were puzzled, they didn''t ask. They all went to work in a hurry.


    A minute later, the three came to the water curtain cave.


    Lu Ya looked outside the cave and waved to seal the whole water curtain cave. No one could get in.


    He lifted his clothes and sat down: "two, sit down."

 Chapter 1256

    Hearing this, Jun Mu glanced at him. Before sitting down, he didn''t hesitate to come forward and kick Lu.


    "Hiss..." the land pressure was totally unprepared. He was kicked and took a breath.


    Originally, with his cultivation, it was impossible to be hurt by this level of attack, but the place where he was kicked was difficult to describe.


    Jun Mu was so shallow that he sat down slowly: "cool?"


    Land pressure: "..."


    It''s not so cool.


    He struggled to suppress the indescribable pain. After slowly exhaling, he shook his head and said, "young martial sister, you are really not cute."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was smashed by the red hydrangea.


    Land pressure: "..."


    He really has no position in the school.


    As a junior brother, he was loved by his senior brothers and sisters, but when he had a junior sister, he became a tool man.


    Not only take the baby, but also look after the master.


    "What are you doing?" Jun Muqian kicked him again. "Now, I''ll give you time to say it all. It can''t be bad at all."


    Rong said softly, "don''t worry, mu mu, just beat up if you don''t say."


    Land pressure: "??"


    Is this the way the couple used to behave?


    He pressed his forehead and was completely helpless: "please come, of course, you have to say it all, otherwise I''ll buy you a drink?"


    Who knows, hearing this sentence, Rong Qingliang''s eyes floated over: "Mu Mu can''t drink."


    "OK, OK." Lu Ya completely surrendered, "but now there are not enough people. We''re waiting."


    As soon as the words fell, a clear and faint voice sounded: "don''t wait."


    "We have come."


    "Shua -"


    Two more figures appeared in the open cave.


    A man and a woman, white and red.


    Ethereal as an immortal, not like mortal.


    Jun Mu was shocked: "Dad, mom?!"


    In front of this pair of fairy couples, who else can it be if it''s not her father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    Rong Qing was also stunned. This emotion never existed in his life.


    He hesitated for a moment


    "Little Mu Mu, meet again." Qing Yunge blinked. "Should you remember qinger now?"


    When she said this, she stepped on the man in white and snorted coldly: "I wanted to tell you the side effects of opening the door of the universe, but I didn''t say it in the end."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    Rong Qing: "


    He can be sure that his father wanted to fuck him.


    Forget it. For his father''s sake, forgive him once.


    Rong Jinhuai smiled, did not deny it, but said, "young people, need experience."


    Qing Yunge: "


    Obviously, he just wants to dig a hole for his son. He speaks so high sounding and shameless.


    "You two are coming." Lu Ya said hello with a smile. "You two came in time. Let''s sit down."


    "Don''t worry, your father and I are from the projection." Qing Yun nodded. "We won''t attract the attention of immeasurable robbery. This time, we''re here for your life experience."


    Jun Mu Qian was nervous: "is it so important?"


    "Of course." Qing Yunge smiled and said softly, "you are also our child. Your business is naturally our business. How is it not important?"


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    She suddenly felt that it didn''t matter whether she had relatives or not. At least she had loved ones, friends, father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Seeing this, the land pressure sighed low. He turned his head and said, "you must also know that we have a chaos controller."


    Qing Yunge said faintly, "yes, I already know."


    "The chaos controller has six disciples," Lu continued. "The elder martial brother is Tao Zu Hongjun, the second martial brother is Pangu, the third martial sister and even Ren Nuwa. I rank fifth."


    He chuckled: "and Xiaoqian, you are our little younger martial sister, ranking sixth."


    Sure enough!


    The "six" calculated by Ying Zijin means that!


    She is the sixth disciple of the chaos controller, so there is a "six".


    "Interesting." Qing Yunge raised his eyebrows. "At the beginning, I really only calculated a ''six'' word, just because I was not easy to intervene in the famine."


    "It seems that you, the chaos controller, have a deep understanding of the secret of heaven."


    She became the chaos controller, but more than 140000 years later.


    The chaos controller of the famine was born millions of years or even tens of thousands of years more than her experience.


    "The master really has a strong control over the secret of heaven." Lu Ya whispered, "so he put a very tight shield on the younger martial sister."


    "Empress, it''s common sense that you can figure it out, but younger martial sister, your close friend can figure it out. Her divine ability is really terrible."


    Jun Mu was silent and didn''t speak.


    Up to now, she doesn''t even have any information about Ying Zijin.


    Although she knew that Ying Zijin was involved in the chaos of the universe and had consciousness, she dared not gamble.


    "But it happened that the master died before the two became chaos controllers, and the master has always hidden it deeply." Lu Ya''s voice was slow, "so don''t say that there are thousands of illusions. Even those heavenly saints in the remote land don''t know the existence of the master."


    Jun Mu frowned. She tried to think back, but she still had no impression: "master... What is he like?"


    "Xiaoqian, don''t think about it. If you think about it forcibly, it will hurt your yuan God." Lu Ya looked very solemn. "Now I''ll tell you what I can tell you first."


    Hearing this, Jun Muqian gave up thinking. She pursed her lips and felt more and more uneasy.


    "At the beginning of the birth of every universe, there is a state of chaos, but at this time, it does not mean that there is no living thing." Lu Ya took a deep look at the woman in purple. "And the master is the first living creature in the boundless universe. He has no name and gender. We can call him the ''founding yuan spirit''."

 Chapter 1257

    It''s been a long time. He appeared when the universe was just a mess and didn''t even have a name.


    All things have spirits, but not all things can produce spirits, not to mention that in the chaotic period, heaven and earth are not divided, there is no sun and moon, even if there is a spirit, it will annihilate in the long river of chaos and sleep from then on.


    But he is different. He is not only the first spiritual life in chaos, but also the first "sober" in the boundless universe. After him, many spiritual things just wake up at the beginning and dissipate again, leaving him alone.


    At this time, the universe can not provide life, so there is only one life in Haohao chaos.


    However, the long loneliness made him unbearable, and he turned this chaotic vitality that could not be used for any life into "mixed yuan".


    Mixed yuan, vitality is born in chaos.


    Hunyuan is all inclusive and omnipresent.


    This chaotic universe has finally made a preliminary start.


    After refining the vitality of chaos, he made use of the supreme power of creation to breed four chaos treasures¡ª¡ª


    Open celestial axe, creation green lotus, creation jade dish and chaos pearl.


    These four chaos treasures laid the origin of the famine.


    So, after an unknown time, new life was born in chaos.


    The second living creature after him is Daozu Hongjun!


    He accepted Hongjun as a disciple and gave him the Jade Butterfly of creation, one of the four greatest treasures of chaos.


    Although his second disciple was also born in chaos, he was not born in the boundless universe, but did not know where he came from, perhaps in another universe or farther away.


    The second disciple is Pangu of power.


    Pangu was born extremely huge. If not restrained, his body almost spans half the universe.


    The most precious thing he gave Pangu was the open sky axe.


    Just as the jade plate of creation is the most precious testimony of Hongjun, the Kaitian divine axe is also the most precious testimony of Pangu.


    Pangu successfully split the chaos with an open sky axe, separating the yuan Qi of "Hunyuan", in which the clear Qi rises all day, the turbid Qi sinks to the ground, and the remaining yuan Qi is "Hongmeng".


    Hongmeng is easier to absorb and give birth to creatures than Hunyuan.


    Therefore, after the creation of the world, the innate demons were bred from chaos one after another.


    There are big days, golden crowns, dragons, phoenixes and unicorns, so that the flood wasteland can be vigorous.


    After Pangu, he accepted the third disciple, Zhiren wa Huang.


    The chaos pearl is the chaos treasure he gave Nuwa.


    In the chaotic pearl, there is a Hongmeng world. If you hide in it, even immeasurable robbery can be avoided.


    These are the first three disciples of the founder yuan Ling, and he and his three disciples successfully opened up the famine and gave birth to all families in the famine.


    "It''s just that we have to bear too much power to create the world." Lu Ya said faintly, "so after the second senior brother split this day, he can''t bear the power of the universe and died."


    "His original spirit turned into my three nephews, his blood essence turned into twelve ancestral witches, his right eye into the sun star and his left eye into the lunar star."


    "The rest of the flesh and blood bones have been transformed into mountains, rivers and seas on the wasteland, and have been integrated with chaos since then."


    When Lu Ya finished, he looked at the woman in red dress and the man in white: "I don''t know who split this illusory chaos?"


    Qingyun song just smiled and said nothing.


    Lu Ya knew something about it and didn''t ask again. He then said, "elder martial brother accepted Sanqing as an apprentice, not only because of their excellent talent, but also because they were transformed by the yuan God of the second elder martial brother and carried part of the opening essence of the second elder martial brother. After opening up the world, they were sanctified."


    "So you can say --" Jun Mu thought, "Sanqing is the second senior brother?"


    "No." Lu Ya shook his head, "they are the second senior brother Yuanshen, not reincarnation, not reincarnation, but completely different people."


    "The second elder martial brother is really capable. Even if he dies, he can accomplish so many things after he dies."


    Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "go on."


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say next." Lu Ya picked his eyebrows. "I''ve told you the origin of the famine. Although the famine has a long history, it''s definitely not the first universe to be born."


    "Although I was born before the beginning of the world, I really can''t compare with senior brothers and sisters. The eldest senior brother is the same as the way, the second senior brother is the beginning of the world, and the third senior sister breeds all souls. What about me?"


    He chuckled, as if mocking himself: "I''m just a free and unfettered individual, just having fun."


    "If you were really just a free and unfettered person, you wouldn''t be here." Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Fifth senior brother, you are the one who hides the most."


    He cheated the Lord of demons, the emperor of Yuanshi, and even Nuwa and Hongjun.


    Lu Ya was stunned and immediately smiled back and forth: "younger martial sister, I think highly of your senior brother? I can do it even if I can''t."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t eat him at all. She stared at him: "you haven''t said who the master''s fourth disciple is."


    "I can''t say it now." Lu overwhelmingly said happily, "because your memory and strength have not recovered. This is the most important thing that needs you to remember."


    Jun Mu took a puff from the shallow corner of his forehead: "do you have one like you?"


    "Younger martial sister, I''m doing it for your own good." Lu Ya said with a smile, "what if I tell you everything and affect your preaching?"


    Qingyun song heard the speech and nodded slightly: "yes, little Mu Mu, the most important thing for you now is to preach and become holy."


    "I know." Jun Mu frowned, "but I still can''t understand this."


    It''s too hard to preach and become holy.


    Moreover, it''s no use for her to become a saint of heaven. She must become a saint of heaven before she has the ability to fight against the Lord of demons.


    "If you can realize it so quickly when you lose all your memory and strength, senior brother, I don''t mind calling you a senior." Lu pressed his elbow on his head, "but you''re really mentally retarded now. Senior brother is really a little troublesome."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She wanted to borrow the chaotic clock of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi immediately and shoot the land pressure to death.


    Rong gently raised his eyes, looked straight at Lu pressure, and said faintly, "it should be infected by you."


    Land pressure: "??"


    Rong Qing said again, "didn''t you say that you raised her? She is the most like you?"


    Land pressure: "..."


    He forgot that after the little thing went to the demon family, he came to Huaguo Mountain. He really couldn''t say something to the little thing.


    "Cheng, Cheng, don''t talk about this." Lu Ya was completely out of temper. He raised his chin and smiled. "Young martial sister, you don''t think the master gave us the most precious sermon. If you didn''t give it to you, you didn''t?"


    This sentence shocked Jun Mu''s shallow body. She blurted out: "Hunyuan bell?"


    "Ling Ling -"


    As if in response, the silver blue tassel bell shook a few times.


    "This bell is a good thing." Lu lowered his eyes and smiled again. "It can be said to be the strongest treasure in the boundless universe."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as Jun Mu Qian looked tight, she untied the Hunyuan bell from her waist and put it on the table.


    The eyes of the five people in the water curtain cave focused on the bell.


    "Such a treasure is the only one in every universe." Qing Yunge slowly opened his mouth. "With the first, there can be no second."


    Rong qingchong''s pupil was deep: "so mu''s Hunyuan bell is the same as mother''s Fengli sword?"


    "There is a difference." Qing Yunge said, "little Mu Mu''s Hunyuan bell is her companion treasure, and I forged the Fengli sword, and the properties of Hunyuan bell and Fengli sword are also different. Fengli sword is the main attack, Hunyuan bell..."


    She said this, but she didn''t go on.


    Jun Mu''s body was shocked again and murmured, "Hunyuan bell is my companion treasure?"


    What is the accompanying treasure?


    That is what was born with the master, such as the chaotic clock of emperor Taiyi, such as emperor Jun''s Hetu Luoshu.


    The fit between the accompanying treasure and the master is perfect without any defects. From the moment of birth, it is involved with the master''s original God.


    People in treasure, people die treasure broken.


    The accompanying treasure can also preserve the master''s yuan God, which is why the Eastern Emperor Taiyi successfully resurrected.


    It can be said that it is also a congenital Lingbao. As an accompanying treasure, the congenital Lingbao is much better than the congenital Lingbao of the same class.


    In such a moment, many places where Jun Mu shallow didn''t understand suddenly came through.


    No wonder... No wonder she just picked up the Hunyuan bell by coincidence when she was reborn in the Wanling continent.


    The grass is obviously conspicuous, and the Hunyuan bell is very exquisite. How can she wait for it without being discovered by others for so long?


    Originally, Hunyuan bell was her companion treasure!


    Where she goes, Hun yuan Ling will be there.


    Hun yuan Ling has been waiting for her. Even if others get it, they can''t use it.


    There are such things as pie falling from the sky, but it is absolutely impossible to pick up a treasure at hand.


    Yes, because Hun yuan Ling is what belongs to her.


    Jun Mu''s heart beat quickly for a few minutes. She calmed down a little and asked again, "how did I come?"

 Chapter 1258

    Ten years is neither short nor long.


    For the demons who often shut down for 100000 years, they just shut their eyes and opened their eyes.


    For the flood and famine, the past ten years have been calm and turbulent.


    There seems to be no change in the three circles, but in fact, they have already fallen into inevitable turmoil.


    No living creature can avoid the flood and famine.


    Ten years ago, because of the emergence of the tree of demons, there was a moment of panic in the whole wasteland.


    However, when the tree of mind demons just broke through the ground, it was blocked by Rong Qing with supreme spiritual power. Therefore, the famine was not completely invaded by mind demons in a few days as it was the first time. However, such a huge black trunk stood in four states, and the fear in the hearts of the people could not be eradicated.


    Moreover, as the fixed date of ten years is getting closer and closer, all demons are obviously aware of it¡ª¡ª


    With the power of the young king of the heaven, I can''t trap these four heart demon trees.


    This kind of thing is very strange, because it can not be said to be dead or alive, but it is certain that the heart devil must have self-consciousness.


    Because everyone''s desire, greed and fear are different, but the mind devil can set different bewitching plans for different people.


    With the maturity of mind demons, if there is no protection, it is difficult for Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian to resist.


    However, the tree of heart demons can be eradicated, but it cannot be eradicated. If these four heart demons are annihilated, the world will collapse directly. Only because of the heart demons released by the Lord of heart demons, even dead objects can invade, which is extremely terrible.


    After several previous battles, according to Nu Wa''s judgment, I''m afraid the seeds of the four heart demon trees had been buried in the four continents before the Lich war.


    However, to the horror of the saints of heaven, they were unaware of it.


    The founder Yuanling was the original chaos controller of the Honghuang, and it was also spread among the peak strongmen of the Honghuang. It is no longer a hidden secret.


    The top strongmen have strong endurance, and they won''t really lose their fighting spirit because of such a thing. Since the result is death, why not fight a way to live?


    Unfortunately, with the ability of the creator Yuanling chaos controller, they can not destroy the master of the heart devil, and can only go back 140000 years. If time can go back to the Lich war, they can completely uproot the master of the heart devil and his minions.


    But now, it''s too late.


    At this time, Huaguo Mountain, junmeng General Administration.


    "These are some recent intelligence." Su Qingli hurried up, patted a jade slip on the table, frowned deeply, and took a deep breath. "Sure enough, as we guessed, the heart demon has completely invaded the flood land."


    Early this morning, when they went to the heart demon tree to check, they found that the light mask set by Rong Qing was too light to be captured by the naked eye, and the heart demon gas emitted by the heart demon tree began to flow out crazily.


    This spirit of demons is a great temptation source for the living creatures of all ethnic groups in the wilderness. Just yesterday, unrest occurred in the four major states. If the Shence army had not forcibly suppressed it, I''m afraid the tree of demons would lead many living creatures to the front and then complete the transformation of Demons.


    Hearing this, all the demons and gods looked very solemn, and looked at the intelligence information collected by the Shence army from all over the country on the jade slip.


    ¡ª¡ªDongsheng Shenzhou, Dayin Dynasty, Lin''an, Tieshi county.


    An honest and honest young man used to be diligent in farming and logging, but he suddenly started to kill for some reason this morning, even his wife, daughter and parents.


    By the time we arrived, the whole Tieshi county had been slaughtered by this young man. We followed his trail and finally found him in the neighboring county. At that time, he was still ready to kill. Fortunately, his Highness the third prince took the shot to capture him.


    After testing, the young man has been completely swallowed by the heart demon, and the demon seed in his body has become.


    According to several human beings who escaped from Tieshi County by chance, although this young man looks simple, he has never met his talent. He has failed in the examination in Beijing several times. The demon has used this to confuse him and has been detained in Bingxin prison. Please give instructions.


    Seeing this first piece of information, Tongtian''s heart sank a bit.


    Sure enough, even if they were well prepared, they could not resist the omnipresent demons, and could not let these weak human beings avoid the temptation of the demons.


    He frowned and then looked.


    ¡ª¡ªZhanbuzhou in the south, demon clan, and cities in the north.


    One was originally a genius, but because of some accidents, the cultivation of the stone demon who was reborn and could not absorb aura suddenly soared to Taiyi Jinxian. In an instant, he condensed the yuan God and killed all the family children who despised him.


    In addition, he insulted the woman and her sisters who had in laws with him. After the insult, he also killed them.


    When he was ready to kill Tiancai of another big family, he was captured by Erlang Zhenjun. Now he is locked up in Bingxin prison and waiting for his release.


    ¡ª¡ªWestern Paradise, a small village at the foot of Lingshan mountain.


    A Buddhist monk suddenly changed his temper when he was teaching Buddhism. He not only stopped talking about Buddhism, but also tried to bewitch the mortals in the village.


    Fortunately, we arrived in time and were taken down by the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Those mortals were not seriously disturbed by the heart demons and have been cleared now.


    Seeing this news, Tongtian''s heart sank even more.


    This time, the heart demons seem to be more aggressive than the last time. The tree of heart demons is just mature. Even Buddhists can''t resist the temptation of heart demons. What about other creatures in the world?


    He then scanned the jade slips and read thousands of pieces of information until the last one.


    ¡ª¡ªLand boundary, hell.


    Newspaper!


    Early this morning, the ferocious wandering souls in Inferno seemed to have been summoned. Qi Qi rioted. It was the Lord of Tibet who personally sealed inferno that prevented them from rushing out.


    There''s something wrong with the chain of infernal inferno. I can''t lock these wandering souls. I''d like to ask your majesty Qingli to go to infernal hell and seal it firmly with Jiutian xuanfire.


    "It''s the underworld again." Nu Wa frowned. "The last time the Tibetan king was in Inferno, these wandering souls attacked him first."


    It''s reasonable that the underground government can''t hold up first.


    There are only three kinds of wandering souls who can live in the underground. The first is a local official like Bai impermanence.


    The second is to settle in a big city like Fengdu city for wandering souls who have many merits but don''t want to suffer the pain of reincarnation.


    The third is the wandering souls who harbor resentment and commit great sins. These wandering souls are all in the eighteen layers of hell.


    But no matter which kind, the mind devil is extremely bewitching.


    Over the past ten years, Fufeng has never stopped transforming these vicious wandering souls, that is, it knows that these wandering souls are the primary impact targets of the heart demons at the moment of maturity.


    With the efforts of Fufeng and cangyue, the wandering souls on the first 17 floors have been almost transformed, but the infernal purgatory on the 18th floor has been successfully transcended in the past ten years.


    "Yes." Tongtian nodded. "In fact, King Qin Guang was very wrong at that time. Although he was conceited and arrogant, he didn''t really forget what the hell was used for."


    "The heart devil also attacked him, but it was not a deep-seated phagocytosis, nor a medium-level bewitchment, but a shallow infection."


    "But such a little infection can control his temper and temperament."


    Even during the period when the king of Tibet left and the king of hell of the ten halls took charge of the underground mansion, there were more and more wandering souls in the 18th floor purgatory, and their resentment became stronger and stronger.


    The curse buried by the Lord of demons was earlier than their layout.


    Nuwa was silent.


    "Li''er, I''ll go to the underworld with you." Tongtian turned his head, "the Lord of the heart devil is coming out. You have nine days of XuanHuo and are the Styx cough... Father-in-law''s only daughter will be his key target."


    Su Qingli nodded, "OK."


    It''s not suitable to act alone now. Who knows who the devil''s next goal is?


    She also left the pass a few days ago. This time, she finally completely integrated all the inheritance left by the ancestors of Styx River, and her cultivation successfully reached the peak level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    The avenue she built is also the way of Asura built by the ancestors of Styx. Among the three thousand avenues, it ranks 11th!


    It can be said that Su Qingli''s combat power is no less than that of emperor Jun.


    And the sea of blood will not wither, and Su Qingli will not die. His recovery ability is unique.


    Nuwa said, "you go. I''m a useless man now. I can''t help much."


    The heart of the Tao is destroyed and the source is lost. Even if there is the will of the sage, it is of no use.


    "Madam, don''t say such words." the whole sky frowned. "You''re still here. It''s reassurance."


    If Nu Wa hadn''t appeared in time, the Terran would have been opposed. Where could it be calm for ten years?


    Su Qingli also said, "Su Su is right. The empress is the belief of the human race."


    Nuwa smiled: "I will try my best to protect you."


    "Li''er, let''s go." Tongtian holds Su Qingli''s hand, and they are ready to leave Huaguo Mountain and go to hell to help.


    But just then, there was a loud drink outside. It was a hurried Shence army, looking very anxious.


    "Report --!"

 Chapter 1259

    "The East and the South urgently reported that there were a large number of people swallowed up by heart demons, and their accomplishments were soaring, up to Da Luo Jinxian. It is difficult for his Highness the third prince to stop. Please support!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as he said this, the demons and gods in the hall were surprised.


    "Big Luo Jinxian?" Su Qingli lost his voice. "How long has it been? The heart devil is so strong?"


    The information she just collected happened early in the morning. It''s definitely not even an hour now.


    And those things that happened in the morning, the cultivation of those who were devoured by heart demons was still Taiyi Zhenxian, but in an instant, it was raised to the level of Da Luo Jinxian!


    After ten years of observation, they also found that the heart demons improve their cultivation and the power of the original God by consuming the vitality of the heart demons devouring people. It can be said that all kinds of harm have no benefit.


    Once they are completely assimilated by heart demons and their accomplishments are improved, their life expectancy will never exceed three months.


    This is also what they are most worried about.


    But it still can''t be stopped.


    "The growth rate of heart demons is very fast." Tongtian''s look is cold, "because everyone has heart demons, and the faster the growth of heart demons, the stronger the strength of the Lord of heart demons will be."


    In the end... Hongjun can''t fight.


    "We can''t kill them directly." Su Qingli was anxious. "Some people really choose to integrate with the demons, but some people are completely passive."


    At this time, even Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian can''t resist the demons, let alone mortals without cultivation.


    If you kill all those devoured by heart demons, there is no difference between famine and extinction.


    This is also the calculation place of the heart devil Lord, because the heart devil Lord knew that they could not kill these people, so he would let the heart devil invade the wasteland first.


    Nu Wa was quite indifferent, but her eyebrows and eyes were still inseparable from her sorrow: "it''s still the reappearance of the past. We really can''t kill them, so we can only suppress them first."


    She''s still there. How could she watch them die?


    "Amitabha." the Tathagata chanted the Buddha''s name and got up slowly. "Let me do it."


    The whole sky nodded slightly: "now it seems that you can''t do better."


    For ten years, the wick of Baolian lamp has not been found yet. They even asked the double emperors of Tianyu to look for it in the illusory territory, but there is still no trace.


    If it was not because the Lord of the heart devil swallowed the wordless heavenly book with the heart devil, which completely damaged the prophecy law. It was unnecessary for the Tibetan king to take action, Su Qingli could easily calculate the location of the Baolian lamp wick.


    However, although they haven''t found it yet, they are 80% sure that the wick of Baolian lamp, like the wick of coffin lamp, may be transformed into a creature, maybe a human or a demon.


    The wick of the coffin lamp was changed into a human for some reason during the Third Battle of robbing the gods. When the ancient Buddha did not pay attention to lighting the lamp, he came to the mortal world and joined the battle of gods.


    Finally, the wick was captured by Jiang Shang, the disciple of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty who sat down and sentenced to death. However, because its body was the wick, even the power of the ghost fire could bear it and could not burn to death. Finally, the ancient Buddha lit the lamp and subdued it himself.


    But where will the wick of Baolian lamp go?


    Nu Wa reckoned that the wick of the Baolian lamp was also expected to have such a disaster in the future, so she left the Baolian lamp in advance and found a place to hide in case the Lord of the heart devil swallowed the Baolian lamp.


    The Lord of demons has the absolute ability to turn the lotus lamp with supreme loving power into a spiritual lamp with extreme evil power.


    "The Baolian lamp is not there, nor is the miracle doctor." emperor Jun frowned slightly. "Xiaoqian hasn''t passed the pass yet. Among us, those who can slightly restrain the demons, that is, the owner of the source fire, and zhunti picked them up."


    The reason why Sun Wukong is the only nemesis of the heart Demon Lord is that he can not be controlled and bewitched by the heart demon lord, and he can not purify the creatures swallowed by the heart demon.


    Moreover, if the master of the heart devil does not come out, the monkey king must not leave Huaguo Mountain for half a step.


    Xihe glanced at the direction of the water curtain hole: "I don''t know when Xiaoqian will come out."


    "It won''t be far." Dijun pondered for a long time, "ah Ling, you go with me to the east to help Lingzhu, and the Tathagata to the south."


    Xihe nodded, "OK."


    With their strength, they came to their destination in less than a second.


    Emperor Jun glanced and found that this was a mountain road outside the city. From here, you can go straight to the capital of Dayin Dynasty, which is the fortress.


    As usual, there will be a Royal Army guarding here, but since the heart demon tree grew out, the royal heart has dispersed.


    The mind devil will break out here, obviously to cause great unrest in the Terran, so as to make the mind devil invade faster.


    Ahead, there is a team of thousands of people, and as reported by the previous Shence army, there are already several great Luo Jinxian.


    Looking at its face, his eyes are red, which is obviously burning vitality.


    On the other side, Nezha led a group of Shence troops, and the two sides were facing each other.


    The number of the Shence army was not as good as that team, because the Shence Army wanted to suppress the whole heart demon devourer, and there were not many soldiers assigned to Nezha.


    "Spirit beads." Xihe flew forward, "how about?"


    Nezha gasped, raised his head and was slightly stunned: "empress, your majesty?"


    "I''ve received the news to help you." Dijun also came, "how''s the situation?"


    "Not very good." Nezha said in a deep voice, "originally I was tracking down a heart demon devourer, but suddenly I was surrounded by a group of people here. I should have a plan."


    "Oh, big guy, do you see?" just then, the leader shouted, "this is the legendary emperor Dijun and Tiantian Xihe. Come and see, the gods in the myth, they are all true!"


    A word suddenly caused a noise.


    "What''s the good luck today? We''re not only no longer in the golden elixir period, we''ve directly become immortals, but also met the third prince. Now, the Heavenly Emperor and the queen are coming!"


    "Good luck? Hum!" one sneered. "You forgot what that voice said? They gods want to clean up the wasteland and kill us all!"


    "If our strength had not improved and made them afraid, we would all die today!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone changed his face.


    "What? The Heavenly Emperor wants to kill us? Even if they are gods, they can''t!"


    "Since they want to kill us, we''ll kill them first. I want to taste the taste of killing God!"


    In an instant, the previous brief calm was completely broken, thousands of people rioted again and began to attack madly.


    Nezha had no time to rest and shouted, "Shence army, array!"


    "Yes!"


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    When the weapon came out of the scabbard, the cold light suddenly appeared. Hundreds of Shence army held a shield, but defended against the attack of these heart demons devourer, and did not fight back.


    For Nezha, not to mention a great Luo Jinxian, even a hundred are waving, but the bad thing is that they can''t kill these people.


    Mature demons attack indiscriminately, and only innocent creatures will be involved.


    "Your Majesty, empress, that''s what the demon told them." Nezha frowned. "They have been completely bewitched. They can''t listen to what I said. They just think we want to clean up the wasteland."


    "The object of their hatred now is us."


    Dijun''s eyes were slightly deep: "so, it''s really troublesome. I''ll take them all back and put them in Bingxin prison first."


    "No!" as soon as emperor Jun raised his hand, Nezha hurriedly stopped, "Your Majesty, I tried. Do you see the bodies on the ground? If we forcibly take them back, the Magic Seeds in their bodies will manipulate them to commit suicide."


    When he saw several black bodies on the ground, Xihe looked suddenly heavy.


    "So, we are in a dilemma," Nezha said. "Even if we can''t eliminate the evil seeds in their bodies, we''d better suppress them and let them recover their consciousness temporarily."


    "The Tathagata has gone to the south, and zhunti''s reception is also outside." Dijun slowly breathed out a sigh. "We may be empty. Wait a minute. After the Tathagata has taken over the rioters in the south, he will come."


    Xihe suddenly said, "no, shadow, the Shence army can''t hold on. We must think of a countermeasure now."


    Dijun suddenly looked up and found that the Shence army had indeed been broken and had to retreat.


    And those heart demon Devourers have red eyes and even have to start killing each other.


    "Ah Ling, I use the sun''s true fire." the emperor quickly said, "you also display the healing light. It''s better to hurt than to die."


    Xihe sighed faintly, "this is the only way."


    The thousands of people who were completely bewitched by the heart devil were still shouting.


    "They dare not kill us, go! Let''s kill God today!"


    "Kill them! Kill them! We are God!"


    "That voice is right. We should dominate the flood and famine!"


    Dijun raised his hand: "ah Ling, prepare -"


    But suddenly, a voice sounded from the rear, soft as water, warm as light, making people like a spring breeze: "I''ll come."


    Emperor Jun was stunned and turned his head.

 Chapter 1260

    It was a man in a light cyan long dress. His face was covered with three finger wide white damask, which just covered one eye.


    In the tipsy sun, his hair was intertwined with the green leaves floating down from the willows, reflecting a gentle brilliance and flowing down.


    He has a very comfortable temperament. Even if he is restless, he can calm down.


    At a glance, it reminds people of the wind in spring, the moon in autumn, the flowers in summer and the snow in winter.


    There''s no better way to be gentle.


    When he saw the man in Tsing Yi, di Jun didn''t react for the first time. A few seconds later, he was not sure and said, "miracle doctor?"


    Hua Li turned her head and smiled: "you''re welcome, your majesty."


    In the land of all souls, Xihe was not familiar with flowers, but she also knew that he had healed her eyes.


    More importantly, he is the one who practices the way of great love after Nu Wa.


    With Huali, at least Baolian lamp can recognize the Lord!


    "I remember Xiaoqian said that you went to the illusory thousand before the war on the Wanling continent." Dijun looked at Huali and frowned slightly. "Although you have this ability from the illusory thousand to the peak of the great Luo Jinxian, if you want to come, you must pass through the gate of the universe."


    Huali''s way of great love is a three thousand Avenue subordinate to the famine. Whether Huali is a person of the famine or not, since he chose to build the way of great love, he will be involved in the cause and effect of the famine.


    Once contaminated with cause and effect, we must completely transform our own power into the power of the wasteland through the gate of the universe.


    However, at that time, when Jun Mu Qian sacrificed for cultivation, Huali did not pass through the gate of the universe with Gu Yue.


    How did he come to the wilderness?


    "It''s a long story." Hua Li still smiled and nodded. "Please let me explain to your majesty and empress after I cure these people."


    "I''m abrupt." Dijun shook his head. "The most important thing now is to suppress them first."


    However, even Huali, who practices the way of great love, can''t eliminate these demons.


    Heart demons suddenly broke out in various places today. They can only say that these people swallowed by heart demons are brought back to the General Administration of junmeng and temporarily detained in Bingxin prison.


    Except those who take the initiative to integrate with the demons, most creatures are innocent.


    Bingxin prison was jointly built by the four evil gods of Tongtian sect leader, Bodhi ancestor, Taoist guide and Tathagata Buddha. By temporarily freezing these heart demons, they can suppress their heart demons and rapidly lost vitality.


    But this is only the heart devil at this stage. When the intensity of the heart devil reaches a level beyond the control of the saints of heaven, Bingxin prison has no effect.


    So the demons and gods are waiting, waiting for Jun Muqian to leave the customs, waiting for the return of the Baolian lamp wick.


    Hua Li nodded again and walked towards the thousands of rioters.


    Bai Ling moved in the wind. He walked slowly and in no hurry, as if he were just going to drink a cup of green tea.


    Seeing this scene, Dijun raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, so he looked at Huali seriously.


    But suddenly he found that he couldn''t see through Huali''s cultivation.


    No... it should be said that from his perspective, Huali doesn''t even have any fluctuation in cultivation, let alone cultivation.


    Um --?


    Nezha obviously saw it, and he was surprised: "wait, I''ll go with you."


    He hasn''t seen Huali, but he has heard Huali''s rumors from others.


    It is said that he used to be the first miracle doctor in the all souls mainland, and his alchemy technology is superb. He is the real doctor''s parents'' heart. When treating others, others will be put aside.


    But no one really knows its strength, because even Jun Mu Qian hasn''t seen Hua leave.


    "No need." Hua Li tilted his head and smiled faintly. "They can''t hurt me."


    As soon as these words came out, the offensive of those people stopped for a moment and laughed immediately, which was a tone of ridicule.


    "Oh, when did even a blind man dare to say that?"


    "The blind man seems to be a loser. Do you see him? He''s not even the next floor the day after tomorrow. Ha ha ha, he''s not as good as my newborn nephew."


    Even the most ordinary people are at least on the second floor the day after tomorrow, which is why Jun Mu Qian will be ridiculed by the public as soon as he returns to the wasteland.


    "Sure enough, these gods are dead. They even accept such waste believers. We''d better hurry and kill them to become a new God!"


    Some people''s eyes became redder. It was obvious that the demons in their bodies rioted again.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Hum - wow!"


    Suddenly, an extremely vast force enveloped the world in an instant, and the space was certain in an instant!


    Also at this moment, thousands of people who were shouting stopped moving. I don''t know what they felt. Their faces were dull and looked at the front.


    On his face, there were all kinds of expressions alternating, pain and joy for a while. In a faint way, there was a black fog.


    The way of great love!


    This is the effect of the power of the road!


    Emperor Jun''s eyes moved, and there was something slightly incredible between his eyebrows and eyes: "the miracle doctor has given up all his other strength and specialized in building the avenue."


    No wonder they didn''t feel any fluctuation of cultivation in him at all.


    Since the opening up of the famine, no one has specialized in building roads, not because he doesn''t want to, but because he can''t.


    To specialize in a kind of power requires an extremely firm will and a strong mind. Only in this way can we give up the power of spirit, the power of primordial God and so on.


    It can be said that in the current famine, Huali is the first person on the avenue.


    Daozu Hongjun is also so poor.


    "Fortunately," Xi he put his heart down, "we can take these people back."


    However, before the Shence army took action, Huali quickly walked in and finally stopped in front of the heart demon devourer whose cultivation had soared to the great luojinxian.


    With the way of great love, some people have gradually recovered their consciousness, just because the heart demon is still in the body and struggling very much.


    Hua Li looked at the heart demon devourer for a few seconds, squatted down, raised his fingers and cut his wrist.


    A drop of blood flowed out, but did not fall on the ground, but plundered into the mouth of the heart demon devourer.


    "HMM...!" the man''s body suddenly trembled, as if he had experienced some great pain, and kept trembling.


    Ten seconds later, the scarlet in his eyes faded, and his breath gradually recovered.


    Instead of the gas of riots, it is the color of confusion.


    He was very confused and touched his head: "why am I here?"


    He seemed to have a long dream that he had become a terrible thing.


    Hua Li didn''t answer. He got up and came to the second man. He still did the same, and everyone fed a drop of blood.


    But those who were devoured by the blood fed heart demons woke up in no more than ten seconds.


    They have no previous memory, only feel dizzy.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Seeing this scene, Dijun, Xihe and Nezha were incredible.


    Hua Li''s blood can clear the heart demon?


    What kind of blood is this?


    What kind of blood is so overbearing?


    After treating the last heart demon devourer, Hua Li''s already pale face was even more pale. He suddenly leaned against the tree and had some difficulty breathing.


    Xihe quickly came forward and began to treat him: "miracle doctor, hold on."


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the importance of blood to the cultivator. For example, if a demon God at the level of Eastern Emperor Taiyi loses a drop, he needs to rest for thousands of years.


    In order to treat these people, Huali consumed little blood, but it did great damage to him.


    "Thank you." Hua Li didn''t refuse, concentrating on calming her breath.


    "Lingzhu, you''d better take these people to the General Administration of junmeng." Dijun ordered, "they have been tortured by heart demons for so long. It''s hard not to ensure that they won''t have problems."


    Nezha hugged his fist and said, "yes."


    He waved to the Shence army, "go -"


    The Shence army shouted in unison, "yes!"


    Dijun also walked over, but his eyebrows frowned.


    Because he found that he had made a mistake, he did not expect that Huali''s blood could completely eliminate the heart devil. For a moment, he was stunned and almost forgot that the Lord of the heart devil and his minions were monitoring the wasteland all the time.


    Well, I''m afraid


    "It''s impossible!" xuanming looked at the picture in the water mirror in disbelief. "Who is this person? How did he do it, a demon that Nu Wa can''t even remove?"


    And, just a drop of blood?


    As emperor Jun expected, these heart demons were specially arranged by them. Compared with other people swallowed by heart demons, these heart demons in the human body are stronger. It is reasonable that they can''t return to normal.


    Houtu''s face was cold and heavy: "we must report to the master as soon as possible. This man is more threatening than the Lingming stone monkey. We must not let him continue to live!"


    Xuanming nodded: "yes, Sun Wukong is just not disturbed by heart demons, but he can eliminate heart demons and must die!"


    After that, the two great ancestors looked at each other and were about to go to the place where the Lord of the heart demon was located.


    And just as they took a step, the "boom" burst and cracked the sky.


    "Jie Jie......"

 Chapter 1261

    "Jie Jie!"


    Crazy laughter, from the void to the three realms, enlightening the deaf.


    Xuanming and Houtu stopped at the same time, looked up suddenly and said in surprise: "master!"


    The ten-year deadline has come, and the Lord of demons is finally coming out!


    This means that they can finally stop the mind demons from invading the wasteland without holding their breath and watching the saints of heaven lead a group of mindless demons!


    "Calm down, it should take at least one day for the master to come out completely." after the surprise, he quickly calmed down, "but all our deployment can start!"


    "Yes." xuanming clapped his hands and shouted, "everybody, move quickly!"


    The zuwitches looked at each other and moved.


    At the same time, in the yuxu palace.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun waved his sleeve, flew out of the temple, stood up in the clouds and looked down on the whole wasteland.


    He can see the turmoil in various places just by sweeping.


    The flames of war rose everywhere.


    There are more and more creatures devoured by the heart demons, but in half a day, almost 30% of the creatures in the Honghuang million families have been completely invaded by the heart demons.


    Among them, Terrans and demons are the most prosperous.


    There are hundreds of millions of people living in the flood and famine, which is more than the sum of the ten lower planes.


    Looking at those hurried Shence troops, Yuanshi''s eyebrows moved and snorted, "it''s a waste of effort."


    This kind of heart devil devourer is different from the twelve ancestors. He has no self-consciousness and reason and is controlled by the heart devil Lord.


    Even, as long as the mind Demon Lord has an idea, he can instantly annihilate 30% of the creatures!


    The more creatures infected by heart demons, the stronger the strength of the Lord of heart demons will be, so big that no one can match!


    And the speed of the mind devil invading the wasteland is very fast. Even the founder Yuanling, the former chaos controller, still has no way.


    As early as the moment when the seeds of the heart demon tree were buried in the four states, it was doomed to the fall of the whole flood and famine today.


    Yuanshi Tianzun lost interest when he looked at it.


    At the moment, a human figure was slowly condensing in front of him.


    The surrounding space vibrates, wind and thunder explode, and the black fog is so strong that people can hardly breathe.


    The aura between heaven and earth is also surging madly here, as if to tear the sky.


    The next second, a voice came out slowly from the black fog, low and deep, not clear and true.


    "At the beginning of the year, it''s time to act."


    "Jie Jie......"


    **


    "Boom!"


    "Boom -"


    The original blue sky was shrouded in darkness rapidly. Just for a moment, it condensed into large black clouds to completely cover the sky.


    No matter where you are in the wilderness, you can see this strange celestial phenomenon.


    The Honghuang wanzu, who had been invaded by the heart devil, fell into a state of boundless fear.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "How come the weather has changed again? God, there are too many strange facts today. There are people killing in the village in the east of me."


    At the same time, when the world fell into darkness, the demons and gods obviously felt that the speed of heart demons invading the flood and famine increased again.


    Those creatures who have not been exterminated have become more violent.


    "No! I can''t hold it!" a team of Shence army was forced into a corner and quickly summoned to the General Administration of junmeng, "Sir, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Don''t panic and wait for instructions."


    On Huaguo Mountain, Nu Wa and her demons stood at the top of the mountain, and their faces were very ugly.


    The great old gentleman''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "the main heart devil came out, but you and I remember that the last battle was definitely not so big."


    This is clearly to destroy the whole famine at once!


    "Yes." Nu Wa''s eyes were deep. "He became stronger again."


    The founding yuan spirit reversed the flow of time, and the famine returned to 140000 years ago, which is equivalent to rebirth with the whole famine.


    The reason why they can keep the last memory is not because they are the disciples of the founding yuan spirit, but because they have deep attainments in the law of time and can avoid the side effects of time reversal.


    In this way, they can plan carefully and fight against the Lord of demons.


    However


    The master of demons can''t be bad at the law of time. He also has a memory.


    Again, in this war, they are still at a disadvantage.


    At this time, Su Qingli, Tongtian leader, Fufeng and cangyue also rushed back.


    Nu Wa turned around and said, "how''s the situation?"


    "There''s no way. We''ll completely close the infernal hell." Cang Yue shook his head. "Originally, Qingli has suppressed those wandering souls with nine days of xuanfire. As a result, just now, these wandering souls rioted more severely."


    Looking at the sky without even a trace of light, Fufeng looked slightly tight: "yes, he''s coming out soon."


    Once the Lord of demons comes out, it indicates that the famine will be completely destroyed!


    "If you come out, stop him first." Su Qingli clenched his fingers. "Even if we die, we should drag him out until xiaoshallow comes out and the great saint''s cultivation is completed."


    As long as you can kill the Lord of the heart devil, you can pay any price.


    At least, some people will live in the end.


    Tongtian held Su Qingli''s hand and the Adam''s apple rolled: "Li Er..."


    "It''s all right, I told you." Su Qingli smiled back. "I won''t go to the illusory thousand, I''ll be here with you."


    "Are we back to chaos when we die? Maybe we can meet again in a million years."


    "..." the whole day was silent. For a long time, he smiled, "yes, we have been together."


    Although they all know that when the Lord of demons destroys the wasteland, chaos will change.


    "Then fight." Nu Wa said faintly, "I''ll open the way for you first."


    The voice just fell¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of Nu Wa''s long sleeve, a light burst into the sky, suddenly broke through the layers of darkness, turned into a light spot, and spread around.


    Tongtian and Taishang Laojun looked at each other and started.


    When stronger forces were added, the covered day reappeared.


    Fufeng, cangyue, Indra, Yunyi and others also moved. With their cultivation, they immediately came to every corner of the famine and began to protect the creatures shrouded in panic


    Glancing around, he frowned: "where are the quasi mention and reception?"


    "Zhunti went to see Wukong," Nu Wa said. "He received an apprentice, who is the master of the sun shooting God bow, and is about to leave the pass."


    When Su Qingli heard the speech, his face shook: "we still have hope!"


    This time, there are many of them!


    As long as we work together, we will be able to resist the Lord of the heart demon!


    Nu Wa''s eyes trembled and sighed, "I hope so."


    "Report -"


    Just then, another Shence army came back to report.


    "Report to the empress, the leader, those heart demons devourer in Bingxin prison have all recovered!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When this remark came out, everyone was surprised.


    Those who need to be put in Bingxin prison are completely infected by heart demons. No one can eradicate this kind of heart demons at all.


    Su Qingli was stunned for a moment and blurted out, "but Xiaoqian got out of the pass?"


    "No." Tong Tian glanced at the direction of the water curtain cave, "brother Rong has also entered deep meditation and is still protecting the Dharma for Xiaoqian."


    Jun Mu''s accomplishments break through, and Rong Qing''s accomplishments will rise. Even if his accomplishments have reached the highest point, they will still be stronger.


    "It''s not Xiaoqian?" Su Qingli was confused. "Who else can eradicate the heart demon?"


    Words fell, Emperor Jun''s slightly tired voice rang up: "it''s a miracle doctor, the miracle doctor appeared."


    "Shua -" suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on the right.


    Dijun and Xihe took the lead to the top of the mountain, followed by Yang Jian and Nezha.


    "Miracle doctor..." Nu Wa was also stunned, "but the man who practices the way of great love you said?"


    "It''s him." the person who answered this question was Taishang Laojun. "At the beginning, I chose junxiaoyou and huaxiaoyou for my afterthought in Wanling mainland, but junxiaoyou has its own inheritance, so I chose huaxiaoyou."


    Huali, finally!


    Hearing the news, everyone was excited.


    "The miracle doctor has lost too much blood and is still behind." Dijun coughed a few times and his eyebrows were solemn. "We should be ready."


    Prepare... To fight to the death with the Lord of demons!


    After a few minutes, Huali finally came up. His face was still pale. The three finger wide white silk on his face was unloaded: "sorry, I''m late."


    When she saw Hua Li, Nu Wa lost her temper for the first time and lost her voice: "fourth younger martial brother?!"

 Chapter 1262

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Such an appellation has caused startling waves in an instant.


    Even the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and the leader of Tongtian sect were surprised.


    What did they hear?


    Fourth martial brother?


    Hua Li is actually the fourth disciple of Founder yuan Ling?!


    If so, isn''t Huali also a creature born from chaos before the dawn of the world?


    Dijun looked at Huali in surprise, but soon calmed down.


    Without awakening memory and power, he will not believe that he is the emperor of heaven.


    But... The land of all souls is too crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Almost all the demons and gods who left the famine gathered here.


    Dijun''s eyes are deep. It''s premeditated. Is it really just a coincidence?


    Huali had no accident. Obviously, he knew it long ago.


    He smiled and said to Nu Wa, "Third Elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I thought..." Nu Wa stared at him tightly and inadvertently red her eyes. "You and younger martial sister are gone."


    As soon as these words came out, Hua Li''s expression was silent, and there was a bit of pain between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The other demons were stunned again.


    When they learned that there was a chaos controller such as founder yuan Ling, they also knew the initial power distribution of Honghuang.


    There are six disciples of the founder yuan Ling, but only the eldest disciple Hongjun, the second disciple Pangu and the third disciple Nuwa are famous in the whole flood and famine.


    One created the world, one preached, and one made man to fill the sky. The three demons laid the origin of the famine.


    Although Lu Ya, the fifth disciple, had no reputation in the flood plain and often came and went without a trace, he showed up in the flood plain at least, otherwise Yuanshi Tianzun would not know that he was going to call Lu Ya a little martial uncle.


    However, the four and six disciples of the founder yuan Ling did not even see other heavenly saints, as if they had never existed in the flood and famine.


    But now, the four disciples have appeared, so these two disciples really exist?


    The demons looked at each other, and the mood disturbed by the Lord of mind demons was diluted for a moment.


    "It''s really my fault that I didn''t come back to Honghuang to see my senior brothers and sisters at the first time." Hua Li avoided the three words and laughed again, "fortunately, it''s not too late."


    "No, of course not." Su Qingli''s eyes were also red. "It''s good to come back."


    Xihe silently stood beside Dijun and whispered, "no wonder the miracle doctor can abandon other forces and fully pursue the great road. The disciples who founded the yuan spirit are not ordinary."


    "The ability of chaos controller is really beyond your imagination." emperor Jun nodded. "If the founder yuan Ling had not refined the chaotic vitality, I''m afraid you and I could not be born from chaos."


    "It seems that we may still have a lot of hope in this war." Xi he also relaxed a little, "I just don''t know who these six disciples are."


    "Listen to the meaning of the empress, their little younger martial sister has died." Dijun looked sideways. "If she is still there, I don''t know how amazing she is."


    Xihe shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity."


    If it''s right, I''m afraid it''s with the founder yuan Ling to save the famine.


    Other demons also thought of this. After looking at each other, they all fell into silence.


    "Why do you want to fix the way of great love?" Nu Wa frowned after she calmed down. "What do you do, junior sister?"


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli was stunned: "will there be any side effects of repairing the way of great love?"


    The power of the great road can be said to be a power that will not cause damage and counterattack to the cultivator at all. Only because the great road is too superior, I don''t know how much higher than the way of heaven.


    "To cultivate the way of great love is not to give up all the little love." Tongtian whispered, "but if you want to cultivate the way of great love, your love must be completely destroyed, otherwise you can''t be single-minded."


    "Dijun just said that what the miracle doctor pursues is the extreme of the road, which proves that he completely gave up his love and there is nothing left."


    Su Qingli''s look changed: "in other words, the miracle doctor has no ability to love?"


    "Half right and half wrong." Tongtian shook his head slightly. "He loves the world, because he is not allowed to have a single lover by cultivating the way of love."


    Hua Li was suddenly stunned. For a moment, he was asked. For a long time, he lowered his eyebrows and smiled: "Third Elder martial sister?"


    However, even if the flower couldn''t answer, Nu Wa couldn''t see it. Her pupils suddenly tightened and snapped: "you obviously have many ways to go, but you chose to cultivate the way of great love. It''s clear that you want to give up your life."


    She has been practicing the way of great love. How can she not know the ultimate meaning of the way of great love?


    She said that the reason why the heart was destroyed was not that the Lord of the heart devil had become so strong.


    It was in the last battle that the Lord of demons took advantage of her love for the Honghuang people, so that she had to use the last power of the way of great love to protect the Honghuang creatures.


    It was a trap, but she had to get in.


    Now, her fourth younger martial brother has also chosen to practice the way of great love. I''m afraid she has made the same plan as her.


    Huali was silent and didn''t answer.


    Nu Wa took a deep breath, turned her head and whispered, "well, now the little younger martial sister is gone, and it doesn''t count as if you gave up her. It doesn''t matter whether the master is away or no one can control you."


    Huali still didn''t answer, but silently looked at the dark clouds in the sky.


    Although he is still blind, the power of the road can let him see clearly the current famine.


    It was desolate and dark.


    No matter how much delay, it will still come to this day.


    Su Qingli looked at Nu Wa, then at Hua Li, and said in a low voice, "the miracle doctor chose to cultivate the way of great love. Why would it affect their younger martial sister?"


    The whole day pondered for a moment: "maybe, what contract do they have?"


    Su Qingli was confused: "contract?"


    "Well, it''s like..." before Tongtian''s words were finished, another voice sounded.


    "It''s no secret now, so I''ll tell you." Lu Ya didn''t know when he appeared. His eyebrows and eyes were faint, and he used the yuan God to convey the sound, "do you know the Sansheng stone?"


    Su Qingli was stunned: "the stone related to marriage in the underground?"


    It''s said that Sansheng stones are paired names. If you want to know whether you have fate with others, you just need to look at Sansheng stones.


    If your name is different from that person''s name, it proves that they can''t be together anyway.


    "It''s that one." Lu Ya raised his eyebrows. "The legend you heard should be that emperor wa created Sansheng stone, but it''s not. Sansheng stone was also born out of chaos, and a pair of names were already engraved on it when Sansheng stone was born."


    Su Qingli''s eyes were cold: "is it your fourth elder martial brother and younger martial sister?"


    "That''s right." Lu pressed lightly, "it''s not because of the Sansheng stone that we have a marriage, but because of the first pair of names."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about it." it''s clear to all, "that is to say, the miracle doctor''s choice to practice the way of great love is equivalent to directly cutting off the fate between him and your little martial sister?"


    No one has ever changed Sansheng stone since the flood and famine.


    "HMM." Lu Ya looked at Hua Li on one side, "I don''t know if he did it for the sake of famine, but in fact, at the beginning, we were just the same school, but if there was really any love between him and the younger martial sister, it was more than Youda, which was a step short."


    "However, he is really the only person in Honghuang who can match the younger martial sister."


    "Without that accident, we all thought that they would be together one day in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening, Su Qingli and the leader of Tongtian were silent.


    "The younger martial sister and the fourth elder martial brother were born together." Lu Ya obviously still worried about something and didn''t say it together. "Although they can''t reach the level of integration of yuan and God, their degree of fit is also unprecedented. Together, they can compete with the master."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "It''s a pity." Lu Ya murmured, "but it''s not necessarily a blessing in disguise."


    He only knows half of what happened in the flood and backflow. It seems that he can only understand everything until the younger martial sister completely recovers her memory.


    There were more and more dark clouds in the sky, and the light was buried again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom -"


    The thunder kept pounding the eardrum.


    Nu Wa suddenly said, "here we are."

 Chapter 1263

    Just the second after these two words landed¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge thunder fell from the sky and hit the ground hard.


    "Shua --!"


    Also suddenly, a force broke out from the top of Huaguo Mountain and directly met the thunder.


    With a bang, fireworks exploded in the dark sky.


    The shot was su Qingli. Although she broke the thunder, she was also shaken back two steps by the shock wave.


    Su Qingli''s eyes coagulated: "what a strong force."


    "The ancestral witches made a move." Tongtian held her with the same dignified look. "Although four died, with the ability of the heart demon lord, you can find another ''thing'' to replace it."


    Perhaps the era of the Lich war has been too far away, or perhaps in the previous years, those ancestors did stupid things, leading them to ignore how strong the twelve ancestors were.


    The twelve ancestral witches stopped at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, but that doesn''t mean that their strength is so. For example, xuanming and Dijiang can completely fight alone with Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian in the last period.


    Otherwise, it will not be just the twelve ancestors who can defeat the ancient heaven.


    Moreover, the twelve ancestral witches were transformed by Pangu''s blood essence, which also inherited a lot of Pangu''s power, and reached the extreme in the twelve clock law of heaven and earth.


    Just now, the thunder is clearly a very strong law of thunder.


    However, Lei Zhizu Wu is qiangliang and has died in the illusory thousand. It seems that there are also substitutes for Lei Zhizu Wu qiangliang in the past ten years.


    It''s not just the law of thunder, the law of electricity and the law of wind.


    But strangely, these ancestral witches only caused the flood weather changes, and there was no other action.


    "They are welcoming the arrival of the Demon Lord." Nu Wa said in a deep voice, "the Demon Lord is still outside the void. It takes time for him to come to the wasteland."


    It''s also very strange. Even she and Hongjun don''t know the origin of the heart Demon Lord.


    Combined with all kinds of trace observation, the master of the heart demon seems to have been dormant in the flood and famine for a long time, and it seems to have come from other places.


    In a word, he appeared suddenly and hid deeply.


    Had it not been for this, the Honghuang camp would not have been defeated so soon.


    The strength of the heart demon lord who recovers the peak is very strong, which has far exceeded the peak level of the total position of the flood famine. It really takes a period of time to adapt to the flood famine.


    Because once the heart demon lord forcibly enters the general plane, the famine is likely to collapse in advance.


    This is also the reason why the saints of heaven left the famine one after another after the Fengshen war.


    It is not because their strength will make the famine unbearable, but because they have no need to stay in the famine. It is better to go outside and continue to maintain the stability of the famine.


    However, the master of heart demons is different from their saints of heaven. The master of heart demons and the power of famine are mutually exclusive.


    "It must not be enough for the Lord of the heart devil to come now." Nuwa''s tone hurried up. "Once the Lord of the heart devil comes, it''s useless for us to do anything."


    Hearing this, the demons looked serious.


    Hua Li, who has been silent, finally opened his mouth: "we want to fight together."


    As soon as Lu pressed back his laziness, he solemnly said, "the fourth elder martial brother is right. We must fight together, maybe we can barely stop the arrival of the Demon Lord."


    As time went by, the sky became darker and the strong wind rose to block out the sun.


    Something terrible is approaching the famine.


    Lu Ya narrowed his eyes and shouted, "go!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the next second when the voice fell, all the demons on Huaguo Mountain moved together, and all their accomplishments should be above the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    They all stood in the air and used all their spiritual power. Finally, they gathered at one point and swept away towards the deepest and darkest altitude.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    One after another, the sound of explosion came, becoming more and more dull.


    The flood and famine families on the general plane could not afford to panic. They all hid, didn''t dare to look directly at the scene, and hugged them tremblingly.


    Now, no one will doubt that the famine has really come to an end.


    Led by Lu Ya and Hua Li, assisted by Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian such as Tongtian cult leader, Su Qingli, Dijun, Xihe and Donghuang Taiyi, the forces of several demons and gods gather together to fight against the dark evil forces.


    The power beyond the void is extremely huge, and is penetrating the protective cover set by the founder yuan spirit bit by bit. Even if there are so many peak strongmen blocking, they still can''t slow down their pace.


    This scene was reflected in the eyes of the ancestral witches.


    Naturally, they could not be foolish enough to go down to the central energy field, but chose a safer place to hide.


    The Lord of demons chose to come to Dongsheng Shenzhou in order to deter these evil and stubborn congenital demons. Once the Lord of demons really came, half of Dongsheng Shenzhou would be destroyed.


    And the dark evil forces are not divided between us and the enemy. If they pass, they will also be affected.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!" xuanming glanced at the figures in the sky and smiled contemptuously. "Up to now, they still naively think that they can stop the master''s unification."


    "It''s just the end of a strong crossbow." Houtu was also sarcastic. She said faintly, "even if Hongjun and Nuwa are added today, it''s impossible to stop the master''s coming!"


    Moreover, the flood and famine have reached such a critical juncture of life and death. Hongjun is still trapped by the way of heaven and can''t come to the three realms at all.


    "I still have a bad feeling." Wu Jumang, the ancestor of wood, was very cautious. "Did you see the young gentleman of Tianyu and the zhunti female disciple?"


    Hearing this sentence, xuanming was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at the top carefully: "no, the Lingming stone monkey is not there."


    "I think they must have some conspiracy." Jumang took a step back. "If they don''t come out, are they thinking about how to deal with their master?"


    He was really scared. He went to the illusory thousand twice. Once he was almost left by the Tianyu young gentleman and once he was almost killed by the Tianyu emperor.


    In his opinion, this group of people who came from the illusory thousands were extremely difficult to provoke.


    Houtu''s eyes sank, but more still disdained: "sentence Mang, you don''t think that the young gentleman of Tianyu and the smelly girl can stop the master? The arrival of the two emperors of Tianyu is almost the same, but it''s a pity... This time, they can''t come."


    "But..." when Jumang wanted to say something, he was impatiently interrupted by xuanming.


    "Well, Hou Tu is right. At present, Lian Hongjun can''t defeat his master, let alone two younger generations?"


    No matter how strong you are, it''s only ten thousand years old. How can you compare it with the Lord of demons?


    "What''s more --" xuanming sneered again. "If they really come, we will directly open the Twelve Gods and Demons array and kill them."


    As long as the Lord of the mind devil can be successfully promoted to chaos controller, it''s no problem to kill the emperor of heaven!


    Sentence mang was a little relieved, but he was still a little worried and looked nervously at the sky.


    The two forces are still in a stalemate, but a closer look shows that the Honghuang demon God side is still in a weak position.


    Xuanming was suddenly overjoyed: "ha ha, they can''t stop it!"


    "Boom!"


    A burst of noise suddenly burst and split, and a shock wave was set off, which directly shook the Honghuang demons.


    "Dong --!"


    Lu''s wrist shook and his look changed: "no, I can''t stop it."


    The dark power is too pure, and it is still swallowing their power. It could last a little longer, but unexpectedly, the dark power suddenly broke out.


    "Jie Jie..." a gloomy laugh came from the void, echoed in everyone''s ears, and the power was prosperous. "Just a few mole ants, also delusional to stop my Lord."


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the dark power strengthened again and fell straight from the sky, which was about to collapse Dongsheng China.


    Su Qingli shouted, "stop!"


    "Hinder them." xuanming looked cruel and waved his hand, "rain - go!"


    Hou Tu also said, "Tu - go!"


    "Wind!"


    "Electricity!"


    "Hua Hua!"


    All of a sudden, the elements of the famine revolted, and all began to hinder the attack of the famine demons.


    "Li''er!" Tongtian raised his hand in time and dragged Su Qingli back, "be careful!"


    Su Qingli said anxiously, "what should I do?"


    At once, the Lord of demons is coming!


    "Jie... Well done." the gloomy voice sounded again, "my children, my Lord will protect you."


    "Dong, Dong, Dong -"


    It was like a dull drum, and there was terrible silence between heaven and earth.


    Lu''s expression gradually became dignified: "now, it''s really bad."


    However, just then¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    A red cloud suddenly emerged from the rear.


    Above the red cloud stood a man.


    And he has a lamp in his hand.


    In an instant, Guanghua was prosperous!

 Chapter 1264

    "Buzz --!"


    The shining light soared into the sky and shrouded the whole famine in an instant.


    The vast expanse of glory flows slowly, but it is the strong dark force that can''t be stopped by the flood and famine.


    Not only that, next second!


    "Shua!"


    The seven colored lights expanded again, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth surged in an instant, gathered here, and suddenly attacked the black sky.


    "Boom!"


    The colorful light was too dazzling and condensed the pure aura, which directly broke the evil black power and quickly repulsed all the darkness.


    The blue sky has also recovered.


    The disgusting and palpitating breath was swept away and replaced by extremely peaceful Enron, which miraculously calmed the restless and fearful heart.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The demons were stunned.


    After su Qingli was shocked, he immediately shook his face and blurted out, "it''s blocked!"


    As long as they temporarily delay the pace of the heart demon lord entering the wasteland, they still have a chance to win!


    Nu Wa was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that they could really stop it.


    And the previous seven colored lights are


    Pauline lamp!


    Or a Baolian lamp with a wick!


    If there is no wick, Baolian lamp is the same as ordinary oil lamp.


    Only with the wick, the Baolian lamp can release the boundless merciful power to suppress all evil in the flood and famine, so as to wash all the dirt in the world. It is the first spiritual lamp in the flood and famine!


    However, the use conditions of Baolian lamp are really too harsh.


    Even if there is a little evil in my heart, I can''t use the Baolian lamp and will be burned by the Baolian lamp.


    Only kind people or demons can control the Baolian lamp and give full play to the greatest power of the Baolian lamp.


    But Huali is right here. Who can use the Baolian lamp?


    The whole sky suddenly turned back. When he saw the red cloud, his eyes shrank: "red cloud?"


    The ancestor of Hongyun, who has disappeared for more than a million years, returned to the wasteland alive?!


    After all, after the founding of the world, Hongyun also followed many congenital demons to listen to Zu Hongjun in Zixiao palace.


    At that time, Hongyun had the opportunity to become a saint of the way of heaven, but because he was too kind, he gave up the holy seat to the Taoist priest.


    However, the best friend of Hongyun''s father is Zhen Yuanzi. When they listen to the Tao in Zixiao palace, they often care for each other.


    The original purpose of planting ginseng fruit trees in zhenyuanzi is also to help Hongyun.


    It''s clear.


    If there is a second person in the world who can use the Baolian lamp, there is only the ancestor of Hongyun.


    It''s a good time for Hongyun to come!


    Su Qingli also turned around. At this look, she lost her voice: "is it you


    The man standing on the red cloud is not Yunyi, the priest and senior elder of the Protoss. Who else can it be?


    The ancestor of Hongyun is also on the Wanling continent!


    And he did have a lamp in his hand.


    This is a nine inch high lamp. The whole body of the lamp is white, as if it were made of ice and snow, and its shape is like a lotus in full bloom with a sea bowl.


    The seven petals radiate colorful light and flow leisurely.


    The first spirit lamp in heaven and earth, the Baolian lamp at the head of the four spirit lamps!


    "Um --?" Nu Wa keenly noticed that there was no wick in the Baolian lamp, but there was a trace of blood flowing. Her expression changed, "isn''t it..."


    "Your Majesty Qingli was surprised, and I was also surprised." Yun Yi waved his sleeve, put away the red cloud at his feet and fell to the ground, "I was able to recover thanks to Taoist friend zhenyuanzi."


    The eyebrow tip of Tongtian moved: "ginseng fruit?"


    "Yes, it''s ginseng fruit." Yun Yi nodded and smiled. "Ginseng fruit repaired my damaged yuan God and replenished my yuan God''s power."


    Ginseng fruit blooms once every three thousand years, bears fruit once every three thousand years, and ripens only after three thousand years.


    Each time it matures, there are only 30 fruits. The appearance of ginseng fruit is just like that of a newborn baby, with complete limbs and facial features.


    As long as mortal creatures smell ginseng fruit, they can prolong their life to 360 years old. If they eat one, they can live 47000 years.


    However, for the demon God, the effect of ginseng fruit is not so significant, just like flat peach.


    But now it seems that ginseng fruit can also repair Yuanshen and flesh.


    "No wonder..." the whole sky whispered, "ginseng fruit is just like this."


    It seems that they really underestimated the ability of ginseng fruit.


    "Taoist friend Hongyun is serious." Zhen Yuanzi also came. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and brushed the dust in his hand. "It''s something I can do to help Taoist friend Hongyun repair the yuan God."


    Lu Ya picked his eyebrow when he heard the speech: "your ginseng fruit is finally good?"


    "Alas, thanks to Dao Jun''s help," Zhen Yuanzi sighed, "otherwise, the ginseng fruit tree will be destroyed again."


    Now, he finally knew why the ginseng fruit tree suddenly withered and had no vitality. It turned out that the Lord of the devil had long seen the real role of the ginseng fruit and secretly moved his hands and feet.


    In this way, it is not strange that his two children were invaded by heart demons.


    Su Qingli wrung her eyebrows and said, "I remember. The lovely child picked up by the little childe seems to be ginseng fruit?"


    "Well." Tongtian nodded, "it''s the last ginseng fruit in the famine. Unexpectedly, it can save the ginseng fruit tree."


    I just don''t know. If the Demon Lord wants to completely destroy the ginseng fruit tree, can he leave a ginseng fruit with his ability?


    The Zu witches hiding on one side were also very shocked. Xuanming said strangely, "didn''t the master say that he wanted to assimilate the guy of red cloud with magic seed?"


    How can Hongyun still use the Baolian lamp now?!


    "No......" Houtu''s eyes were cold. "The master asked Tianzun to find Hongyun, but he didn''t find it in the end. Hongyun''s hiding ability is too strong. It''s really powerful to endure until today."


    It was a very good time to let Hongyun''s father break the lotus lamp!


    "Joke!" xuanming was anxious and angry. "Don''t talk about the red clouds. It''s no use even if there are a few more. Besides, with a Baolian lamp without a wick, I see how long they can last!"


    Zuwu all know that Hongyun''s ancestor used the lotus lamp to repel the master of the heart demon temporarily, but it is definitely not permanent.


    On Huaguo Mountain, Nu Wa came forward at this time with a frozen look: "red cloud, this Baolian lamp..."


    "Your Highness, young gentleman, gave the lotus lantern to the protoss before he closed the door." Yun Yi suddenly replied, "today is really a coincidence."


    If the ginseng fruit tree had not been successfully resurrected, he could not repair the original God and restore memory and strength through the fruit of life.


    "The Third Elder martial sister should mean --" Lu pressed his eyes, "whose blood is this Baolian lamp used?"

 Chapter 1265

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked, revealing something incredible.


    Pauline lamp can exert its power, not because of the wick?


    Suddenly, Su Qingli remembered that Jun Muqian had told her¡ª¡ª


    The magic power of the Baolian lamp wick is extremely huge. If swallowed, this person can have boundless spiritual power, and his cultivation has soared since then, but in this way, the Baolian lamp will become a waste lamp.


    The highest state of Baolian lamp is "the unity of man and lamp", which can be integrated with heirs.


    Once the wick is lost, it can be rekindled with the blood of the person who swallowed the wick, but this is really not a long-term plan, because a person''s blood can not always be burned by the Baolian lamp.


    Therefore, there is another way, that is, this person turns himself into a wick and reintegrates into the Baolian lamp.


    But either way, it''s not good news for them.


    It turned out that the wick of Baolian lamp was inadvertently swallowed and integrated with it a long time ago.


    "Yes..." Yun Yi frowned and was about to speak.


    But suddenly, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, which almost broke everyone''s eardrums.


    The darkness that had previously been scattered came back in an instant.


    There was an extremely angry voice falling from the sky, but it seemed to come from all directions, echoing between heaven and earth, buzzing constantly.


    "A group of waste people think that with the help of the lotus lamp, they can really stop our Lord?"


    "It''s just a last ditch resistance before death. It''s too much!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, a series of explosions fell, and four states were unprepared.


    In an instant, there were casualties.


    But at the same time, Huali also shot. With the power of a strong road, the four continents that were bombed were restored to their original state.


    Together with Xihe, Xihe cultivates the way of treatment and can quickly recover the injuries of those injured.


    However, it is still useless because¡ª¡ª


    Nu Wa looked at the dark sky again and her eyes sank: "he''s still coming."


    "Crash --"


    The wind was blowing hard and the trees were crying.


    The thunder burst in heaven and earth, and the evil spirit breath rolled up again, pressing on everyone''s heart like a jack.


    The terrible pressure enveloped the whole famine as if it were a haze.


    Above the sky, a black shadow loomed, high and huge, like a mountain peak.


    "Familiar power, familiar mole ants, familiar famine, and finally --" the gloomy voice sneered and despised, "my Lord has returned to the famine again..."


    "You lost!"


    How about going back once?


    What about the resurrection of the dead demon God?


    Not only failed to win him, but gave him a chance to further grow!


    This time, he will not only destroy the whole famine, but also crack all the three thousand planes under it. No living creature in the famine universe will remain!


    At that time, no one will have any hatred and resentment against him, but will regard him as the only God!


    "Master!"


    Seeing this scene, xuanming, Houtu and other ancestral witches finally appeared from their hiding place. They looked up excitedly and stared at the tall black figure. Their expression was hard to hide their excitement.


    "Welcome the master back and congratulate the master on his return!"


    "Hmm..." the Lord of demons is still crossing the void, and his voice is like thunder roaring. He rolls in endlessly. "This time, you''ve done well. Wait until I''ve dealt with these cumbersome wastes, and then teach you well."


    Xuanming was overjoyed: "thank you, master!"


    He suddenly knelt down and made a loyalty ceremony to the Demon Lord: "we are willing to work for the master and follow him to the death!"


    "Can''t the lotus lamp work?" Su Qingli looked at the sky and breathed hurriedly. "If Su Su said, the Lord of the heart devil is stronger than before. Even the miracle doctor can''t resist the way of great love. What else can we do?"


    "The Baolian lamp can be used, but --" turning around and looking at Xiang Yun Yi, "we can''t sacrifice people casually."


    Now it seems that the wick of the Baolian lamp is not human, but one day in the past, he realized that danger was coming to the flood and famine, left the Baolian lamp, fell into a corner of the universe, and happened to be swallowed up by others.


    Perhaps it was the Baolian lamp wick that took the initiative, or perhaps it was unintentional.


    If you want to re run the Baolian lamp, you must turn the person who swallowed the wick into a wick.


    Let Yunyi and Baolian lantern reach the state of the unity of man and lamp, and you can still shake back the master of the heart devil.


    As long as we drag Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing out of the pass, things will turn for the better.


    When the leader of Tongtian sect said this, Yunyi was indeed silent.


    Su Qingli also knew the seriousness of the matter. She was confused: "however, who swallowed the wick of Baolian lamp?"


    A faint sigh rang. You didn''t know when she appeared. She paused and said; "It''s warm."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Emperor Jun looked slightly changed: "how is this little girl?"


    He suddenly remembered that when he was still in the all souls continent, he could not resist the entrustment of Jun Mu Qian and brought Mu Nuan for a period of time. At that time, Mu Nuan liked to say some strange words.


    For example, "this man''s heart is so dark and ugly. Brother, you should be careful. He must have some tricks.".


    Another example is "this man has many hearts. Ah, it''s so complicated. Why does he have so many ideas"?


    Isn''t what the little girl said nonsense, but because she swallowed the wick of the Baolian lamp, she had a special Xuantong?


    In this way, everything can be explained clearly.


    "The Baolian lamp doesn''t need to be used for the time being." Di Jun frowned. "This little girl is very important to Xiaoqian. I can''t imagine what the consequences would be if I sacrificed her."


    After a moment of silence, Yun Yi said, "so I knocked her out and couldn''t get out for the time being."


    With Mu Nuan''s kindness, he would rather sacrifice himself to become a Pauline wick, but although the current situation is tense, it is not time to sacrifice a child''s life.


    Nu Wa also sighed: "well, let''s get ready first."


    "Jie......" the demon master obviously heard all the words, and he smiled disdainfully, "it''s up to you?"


    "Did you guys forget how you lost to our Lord last time?"


    "It''s still so stubborn and delusional to do it again!"


    As this sentence fell, the huge black shadow finally appeared.


    It''s a human shape, but I can''t see my face clearly.


    Only listen to the thunder voice from his mouth: "accept the Lord''s sanctions!"


    "Boom!"


    Another magnificent force fell and went straight towards the demons.


    But this time, there was a faint sound before it was their turn.


    "What about me?"

 Chapter 1266

    It was a tall purple figure standing in the sky above the clouds.


    Silver hair is like a waterfall, and there is a glittering and translucent light flowing on it, spreading a galaxy.


    The whole wasteland was dead and there was no light, but this figure broke the boundless darkness with a strong posture, like a sword quenched from the fire, which was fierce and threatening.


    When he saw the woman in purple, Emperor Jun was stunned and blurted out: "it''s Xiaoqian!"


    Su Qingli''s heart, which he had been carrying, was completely put down: "young master, you''re out of the customs!"


    She knew that Jun Muqian would arrive at the critical moment!


    Lu Ya looked at the sky, touched his chin and said to himself, "sure enough, the younger martial sister still followed me. She always likes to play handsome at the end."


    I wonder if Huali heard this sentence and looked up in the direction of land pressure.


    The land pressure pretended not to see,


    "Boom -"


    The thunder on the clouds became louder and the lightning burst. It was obvious that the huge black shadow outside the void was aware of a bad and vigilant.


    Seeing the woman in purple, Ju Mang, the ancestor of wood, was shocked: "brother, she''s coming! The young gentleman of Tianyu must also be coming!"


    "What are you flustered about?" although xuanming was surprised, he was still calm and disdained to smile. "Don''t you see that just now, they couldn''t even get the master together?"


    "This smelly girl is obviously talking big. How old is she this year? No matter how gifted she is, she can''t reach the level of a saint of heaven."


    "Hum." Houtu also hum and smiled, more contemptuous, "even if she is a saint of heaven, she can''t face the enemy''s master. This smelly girl likes to show off and thinks she is right in everything she does."


    "In Kunlun, if it hadn''t been mentioned, I would have solved this unscrupulous smelly girl. She is a waste!"


    "That''s reasonable." xuanming nodded. "We can relax. When the master comes completely, it''s a good time to clean up this smelly girl."


    The ancestral witches looked at each other and their hearts were settled.


    "Jie......" sure enough, the black shadow didn''t retreat, but smiled low. "It''s another acquaintance. Unfortunately, what''s the use?"


    None of these people who hinder him deserve to be paid attention to by him. They will only die one by one.


    "Yes, old acquaintance." Jun Mu lifted his eyes and looked cold and harsh. "It''s not useful, but you has the final say."


    "Smelly girl, I advise you to hide behind your man and don''t try to run out." the black shadow hasn''t answered, and the earth has raised its voice. "You really don''t know how many kilograms you have. At this time, you still don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    However, Jun Mu Qian didn''t even give her a look.


    One punch hit the empty place, and the Houtu half killed himself.


    "Jie... What a big tone." the black shadow smiled contemptuously. "I wanted to leave you behind to solve it. By the way, I''ll study it carefully. Since you''re so anxious to die, I''ll give you a ride now!"


    "Crash --"


    The wind is louder and the thunder is louder.


    The strong dark evil force burst and swept in, more majestic than the previous two times. At the moment of pressure, almost all demons felt a complete despair.


    Xuanming looked on coldly: "this smelly girl angered the master. She deserved it!"


    Houtu took a breath and recovered his cold and arrogant look: "I just watched how she was broken into pieces."


    "Young master, can you hold on?" Su Qingli shook Yuantu and a Bi in the handshake. "I''ll help her."


    "Li''er." Tongtian pressed her shoulder and the sound line was slightly heavy. "If you go, you will divide Xiaoqian''s heart. Xiaoqian is not sure and won''t go directly."


    Su Qingli''s action: "but..."


    "Hum!"


    Just then, outside the clouds, there was a thunderous cold hum. In a flash, I saw the huge black figure coming down.


    However, no one thought of the next scene¡ª¡ª


    Because, in the process of diving, the huge black figure was suddenly fixed!


    "Now?" Jun Mu Qian raised his hand and smiled coldly, "now the flood land doesn''t welcome you. Go back!"


    "Shua --!"


    Also in an instant, some invisible force exploded, gushed violently from the body of the woman in purple, and swept away towards the huge black shadow.


    "Boom" was a deafening explosion.


    The strong air current rushed forward, shaking people around.


    The light is shining brightly.


    Even the land pressure closest to the saint of the avenue can''t open his eyes, so he can''t see the result of the match.


    When the light gradually dissipated, the huge black shadow in the sky disappeared.


    Moreover, the overwhelming darkness was receding rapidly, revealing the true color of the sky once again


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xuanming suddenly widened his eyes: "it''s impossible!"


    That''s the incarnation of the Lord of the heart devil. How can the Lord of the heart devil disappear?!


    Seeing this scene, the remote demons were also stunned, but immediately they stared at the sky and didn''t dare to blink. They were afraid that it was only a short repulsion, but in a few seconds, the Lord of the demons would roll into the earth again.


    However, after a full three minutes, the whole flood and famine returned to normal, the darkness did not appear again, and all the evil breath receded at this moment.


    Is this... Over?


    So easily beat back the demon lord?


    The demons and gods in the wilderness were stunned.


    Su Qingli murmured, "young master is too strong."


    Only with the power of the road, he defeated the master of the heart devil. No one can match his power.


    Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed and looked at the woman in purple, but her eyes changed.


    "Go!" Jun Mu Qian didn''t say much. After saying only this word, he flew down and ran into the Huaguo Mountain without even taking care of the twelve ancestors who stood there.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he directly lowered a protective cover in most states.


    When she stood on the ground again, her face suddenly turned white, a big mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, and the whole person collapsed directly on the ground. Obviously, she was seriously injured.


    Emperor Jun was surprised: "Xiaoqian!"


    Yun Yi also changed his face: "Your Highness!"


    However, they had no chance to come forward. Rong Qing had already flashed out, held Jun Mu Qian in his arms, raised his fingers and began to treat her.


    The more he treated, the tighter his eyebrows tightened.


    "I''m fine." Jun Mu shook his head and coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Come in and call the others back. I have something very important to tell you."

 Chapter 1267

    Hearing this sentence, the demons looked serious, and even Lu pressure put away his laziness.


    Without asking why, Su Qingli said directly, "I''ll send a message to them."


    "Well," said Jun Mu Qian slowly, "let them all come back. The heart demons will not invade the wasteland for the time being. I have eliminated the heart demons in other creatures."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In a word, it shocked the demons.


    Mind demons have invaded hundreds of millions of creatures, and they were all cleared in such a moment just now?


    What strength is this?


    The eyebrow tip of the sky moved: "the road of small and shallow heart has become great?"


    The reason why the Lord of heart demons can be born by heart demons is not only because of his special physique, but also because he has cultivated the way of heart demons.


    The way of heart devil was excluded from the 3000 Avenue by the founding yuan spirit, so no one knows where it can be ranked.


    But what is certain is that every avenue with the word "heart" is very strong.


    The avenue of the heart ranks first among the three thousand avenues, because the avenue of the heart does not seem to belong to the fields of attack, defense, control and so on, but everything can be done.


    Heart attack is definitely too strong than ordinary attacks.


    And that''s the way of heart demons.


    Apart from the way of heart, there is no second way to rival the way of heart devil.


    The level to which the master of the heart devil has cultivated the way of the heart devil is still unknown.


    However, through the last fight, Tongtian can judge that the Lord of demons has long been the saint of the road. This time, I''m afraid it''s not far from the chaos controller.


    "Not yet." Jun Mu Qian finally recovered, but she still had some strength. She leaned against Rong Qing''s arms, "since the Taoist ancestor hasn''t appeared, it proves that I haven''t become a saint of the avenue."


    The whole sky was stunned and immediately sighed, "that''s right."


    "But the sage of heaven, I have reached it." Jun Mu said lightly, "the current master of heart demons has not been able to completely invade the wasteland, so I can use the road of heart to repel him."


    "This is only temporary. After that, he will come in."


    This is the longest time she has been closed. It seems to be ten years, but in fact, she has experienced 100000 years in the independent space she created.


    However, the harvest is also considerable.


    She not only made a breakthrough on the road of mind, but also practiced the nine turn divine skill of creation and transformation to the eighth turn.


    The eighth turn is called the source of the avenue.


    This is also the eighth turn, which can make her further on the avenue. Although she has not reached the level of Saint of the avenue, the avenue of her heart can be comparable to Pangu, who used to build the avenue of power.


    Coincidentally, after the breakthrough of "jiuzhuan fortune making skill", the eighth Xiao of Hunyuan bell was also successfully opened.


    And in this eighth day, there was the purple smell that had long disappeared in the famine!


    The real Hongmeng purple gas is the most holy treasure!


    With such a magnificent purple Qi and her innate Taoist body, she became a saint of heaven in almost a moment.


    However, because of the closed door, she has no perception of the outside world.


    It was not until Jun Muqian confirmed that he had reached the top level of the sage of heaven that he lifted the closure. After coming out, he happened to meet the Lord of the heart demon invading the flood wasteland.


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu turned his head and whispered, "how do you feel now?"


    "My cultivation reached the bottleneck long ago." Rong Qing shook his head slightly. "I really feel the power of your breakthrough, but the peak hasn''t gone for a long time."


    "I understand." Jun Mu''s shallow eyes sank. "He is the controller of chaos."


    Rong Qing is different from her. If you give her enough time, her cultivation can go further.


    However, due to the limitations of the road, Rong Qing must become the controller of chaos before he can go to a higher level.


    "Enough." Rong gently rubbed her head. "It doesn''t matter if you''re not the chaos controller."


    In a word, it made Jun Mu shallow alert. Her eyes changed: "I warn you, don''t do anything stupid again."


    Rongqing''s eyelashes moved and smiled: "how can it be?"


    "You are the best." Jun Mu sneered. "It seems that I have to find a way to put you in a sack so that you can''t get out."


    Rong Qing: "


    But in a few minutes, all the demons outside came back.


    The monkey king followed the Bodhi ancestor and looked very depressed.


    Bodhi took his seat, but he was indifferent: "as a teacher, I won''t let you do it for your own good."


    "Master, come on." Monkey King put his head on his arms and said lazily, "you can only say that this is fate."


    The sage of heaven is God Zou. He can''t understand what he says all day.


    "Wukong, why don''t you come with me? I don''t care about you."


    "No, my grandson won''t go." the great saint waved his hand. "You''re too tired of chanting scriptures."


    Received the guide: "


    "Cough." Jun Muqian coughed twice. "Since you are all here, we can talk about business."


    Although Bodhi didn''t teach her much, she also helped her a lot. Even if she now knows that she is the disciple of the founding yuan spirit, it''s not too much to call Bodhi "master".


    When Hua Li heard the speech, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and her head turned to the direction of land pressure.


    Lu Ya seemed to know what he wanted to know. After shrugging his shoulders, the yuan God preached, "no recovery."


    Hua Li nodded slightly: "I see."


    "As you can see, I have become a saint of heaven." Jun Mu Qian shook his hands, swept his eyes and said slowly, "but you also know that this is not enough."


    "There are too many people under the Lord of the heart devil. He can even make ''things'' that rival the saints of heaven at will, and we are short of people now."


    Rong Qing said, "Mu Mu and I can contain the Lord of the demons, but you need to deal with other ''things''."


    "The light beauty is right. I can guarantee that you won''t be infected by the heart demons." Jun Mu nodded. "We all depend on this war."


    Hearing these words, the fighting spirit of the demons was finally raised again.


    Nu Wa''s frown finally loosened: "it''s enough to have Jun Xiaoyou."


    Then he thought, "I don''t know how we should deal with it?"


    "You still don''t have to worry about this." Jun Mu said, "I have a plan, now..."


    Before he finished, suddenly!


    A very clear voice sounded, as if it had exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Click -"


    But that was not enough, because then there was a series of crisp noises.


    "Click, click!"


    The next second, there was another loud bang, which shook the hearts of the demons.


    As soon as the look of Jun Mu changed, he suddenly looked up and his pupils contracted violently.


    God, it''s cracked

 Chapter 1268

    After 1.2 million years, the sky of the total plane of the universe was broken again.


    However, it is obvious that the damage degree this time is much larger than that after Gonggong hit Buzhou mountain and pierced the sky at that time.


    Dense cracks filled the sky above Dongsheng Shenzhou, like a layer of glass broken inch by inch, making a "claclaclacla" sound, like a hammer hitting the hearts of the demons and gods, which was extremely heavy and covered by the haze.


    Oh, No.


    This is the idea of all demons and gods, including Jun Mu shallow and Rong light.


    The total plane is not like the 3000 lower plane. Even if it is broken, it can be easily repaired.


    Just like when we were in the land of all souls, although the sky broke and chaos devoured animals, we can easily repair this day in an instant as long as we give the land of all souls a period of time, or if there is a strong person in the general plane.


    The lower plane exists independently, and the three thousand lower planes do not affect each other, but in general, the lower plane can continue to operate in the chaotic galaxy by relying on the total source force provided by the total plane.


    The total plane is like the rhizome of a big tree, and the three thousand lower plane is like branches and leaves. Branches and leaves can grow again when they fall, but if the rhizome is broken, the life of the big tree has come to an end.


    Even if there are still seeds left, they are not the original.


    This is why when Buzhou mountain fell, a hole was pierced in the sky, and several heavenly saints were needed to maintain the hole for the first time.


    Because for millions of creatures in the total plane, what comes from the chaotic galaxy is really too terrible.


    At the beginning, the chaotic source fire, which was worked by Zhu Rong, the ancestor of fire, and the ancestor of water, was just one of them.


    Heavenly saints are not enough to control a universe. For heavenly saints, although all universes are allowed to roam, there are still unknown and even threatening existence in the universe.


    Only the chaos controller can completely subdue the universe.


    However, there is no chaos controller in the current famine.


    The demons were a little stunned. For this second, there was another "click", and a completely cracked sky fragment dissipated directly, replaced by a dark deep hole.


    In the deep hole, there was a faint flash of fire.


    Lu Ya looked at the black deep hole and changed slightly: "fourth senior brother, third martial nephew, let''s go first."


    After talking, he didn''t say anything more. With a flash of his body, he came directly to the damaged place.


    Tongtian and Huali looked at each other and rushed forward one after another.


    The three peak strongmen of the famine forcibly fixed the crack at the first moment.


    However, there is no way to restore the sky.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes tightened: "the Lord of the heart devil also made this idea. Did he do it last time?"


    Although she has almost achieved great success in the way of heart, she can also push back the Lord of heart demons with one move, but when the Lord of heart demons didn''t struggle, she felt a bit wrong.


    Now it seems that the Lord of the heart demon did not struggle, but left some energy and attacked the boundless sky, breaking the sky and bordering the universe.


    "No." Nu Wa''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "Last time, not many people stopped him. He entered the wasteland very smoothly, and there was no situation of being repulsed by Jun Xiaoyou."


    Your admiration is clear.


    Therefore, the Lord of demons doesn''t need to break the curtain of heaven many times at one fell swoop.


    "Fourth younger martial brother and fifth younger martial brother, they can''t go on like this." Nu Wa looked at the three figures in the sky, "otherwise, it will not only weaken our combat power, but also accelerate the collapse of the flood land."


    Even if Lu Ya, Hua Li and the leader of Tongtian cult temporarily fixed those cracks, it was by no means a long-term plan. Otherwise, Nu Wa didn''t have to find colorful divine stones to fill the sky at the beginning.


    "This day must be mended." Rong Qingqing said lightly, "since the Lord of the heart devil has chosen such a way back, if he doesn''t mend, the famine will indeed be destroyed."


    Jun Mu nodded, twisted his eyebrows, and looked at Nu Wa: "when Gonggong bumped into Buzhou mountain, I thought Chuangyuan spirit should still be in famine, but why didn''t he make up for it, but your mother?"


    Chaos controller is a real God of the universe. Waving can even reshape a universe.


    The founding yuan spirit is so powerful that even time can retreat for 140000 years. How can it not make up for the sky?


    "This..." upon hearing this question, Nu Wa hesitated for a moment, then sighed and became silent. Obviously, she still didn''t want to say more.


    Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing looked at each other, raised their hands and pressed the center of their eyebrows.


    According to Lu Ya, her self seal is too strong. She can''t recover all her memories until she is promoted to the saint of the road.


    However, the land pressure has no power.


    It seems that she just became a saint of the road before, and didn''t get any closer.


    But now Luya and Nuwa are very strict. Hongjun is still trapped by the way of heaven. She doesn''t know what happened before.


    I don''t know why, she always has a very bad hunch.


    Jun Mu Qian pondered for a moment: "then the first thing we should do now is to repair the sky first. Where is the colorful God stone now?"


    Hearing this, Monkey King scratched his head and said, "is that the stone that gave birth to my old sun?"


    Bodhi glanced at him and said calmly, "to be exact, it''s not life, Wukong. You''re a stone."


    Great Sage: "


    "Alas, younger martial brother, I don''t agree with you." then he said, "have you ever seen a stone as smart as nephew? He is clearly a monkey, not a stone. If you don''t like it, give it to me."


    Bodhi is still indifferent: "you can ask him if he is happy."


    "I......" then he thought of something. Suddenly he choked and waved his hand. "Oh, forget it. Fortunately, the mother asked the younger martial brother. You''re not me. I really can''t take the little monkey."


    The monkey king was not happy to hear this. He raised his golden cudgel and said, "what''s the matter with my grandson?"


    When he jumped out of the crack of the stone, he was an adult. When he went to worship, he didn''t need Bodhi to look after him like a baby.


    Then he smiled: "nothing, nothing, Wukong, I''m praising your master for being nice to you."


    Sun Wukong didn''t refute this sentence. He muttered to himself, "it''s just that sometimes he''s too nagging."


    Jun Muqian thought that Bodhi''s father had taken great pains to monkey king.


    Bodhi''s ancestors can be said to have made great contributions to teaching a lingmingshi monkey who has just opened his mind and has not divided good and evil into what it is now.


    Among the six saints, Bodhi is really the best at teaching disciples.


    "Ah Ling and I went out to look for the colorful God stone." Di Jun got up at this time. "We will come back as soon as possible."


    Nu Wa had traveled all over the flood and wasteland before she found enough colorful God stones to fill the sky. She just didn''t know if there were so many colorful God stones now.


    "But this mends the sky..." Jun Mu Qian hesitated, looked up at the sky, and his eyes fell on Hua Li.


    If she remembers correctly, Nu Wa was able to mend the sky because she practiced the way of great love. That''s it. After mending the sky, she also suffered a great injury and rested for more than 100000 years.


    Now that they are mending the sky again, I''m afraid only Huali can repair it.


    "Light beauty, let''s go out first." Jun Mu shook his head. "Go and see other places and lower planes. I''ll just see if I can go further."


    It''s still a little worse, but it''s just like mountains and valleys.


    He nodded slightly.


    After several people went out, the same because they were trapped in the heart demon prison and damaged the origin, the too old gentleman who couldn''t do it carefully looked at Nu Wa and asked, "madam, there was no left of the colorful God stone in those years?"


    "No." Nu Wa thought, "in fact, the colorful God stone was not enough, which led to the damage of the sky this time."


    In those years, she only used colorful divine stones to repair one layer of the sky. If there were more colorful divine stones, she could strengthen several more layers. The Lord of the heart demon didn''t have enough ability to break it.


    The great old gentleman sighed faintly: "it''s a pity that this colorful God stone is not my boundless thing, and it can''t be produced by ourselves. I hope they can find it."


    Nu Wa was silent. She didn''t know what she thought and looked in a direction.


    For a long time, he murmured: "master..."


    **


    Beyond the void, the jade void palace.


    With a "buzz", the space in front of the palace suddenly vibrated, like falling into it. Then, a shadow was "vomited" out.


    Yuanshi Tianzun seemed to have expected this scene for a long time. He didn''t look at it, but said faintly, "why, was it done?"


    "Rush?" the black shadow stood up straight. Hearing this, he smiled coldly and contemptuously, "that''s what the Lord himself took the initiative to retreat."


    Yuanshi looked up at the damage on the black shadow, the tip of his eyebrows moved, and everything was silent.


    "But the little girl really has some skills." the Lord of the heart devil snorted and smiled, "it''s only ten years since her heart road has reached that height. It''s good, it''s much better than Hongjun''s waste."


    But unfortunately, it''s far worse than him!


    Even if it can hurt him, it will never kill him.


    The heart devil will never die.


    Unless the little girl can become the chaos controller and directly destroy the way of the heart devil, not just like the founder yuan spirit, but make the way of the heart devil unable to enter the three thousand Avenue.


    But what''s more regrettable is... There can be no other chaos controller in the famine, only him!


    Yuanshi was noncommittal, and there was no superfluous expression on his face: "did you destroy the wasteland again?"


    "Hum, don''t they think they have the strength to defeat me?" the Lord of demons still disdained, "then I''ll have a good time with them."


    "This move is not good after a hundred attempts."


    As Nu Wa expected, the Lord of demons naturally intervened in the Lich war.


    Although Gonggong was violent and belligerent, he would never be foolish enough to forget himself when fighting with Zhu Rong and hit Buzhou mountain.


    At that time, the demons were not strong enough. They could only control some ideas and temper of Gonggong, just like the former king of Qin Guang.


    With the help of Gonggong, the Lord of demons damaged the boundless sky and concluded that Nu Wa would mend the sky.


    In this way, the source of Nuwa can always be consumed.


    Nuwa was so easy to be cheated and trapped by "backearth" and "xuanming" because she consumed too much power when mending the sky.


    Now, the sky is broken again, and Nu Wa is unable to make up for the sky. Now Whoever makes up for it is a big consumption for the flood and famine camp.


    "Let xuanming and them come." the Lord of the heart demon looked at the wasteland below, waved his hand and sat down, "waiting for these mole ants to bind themselves!"


    **


    Soon, ten days passed.


    In these ten days, the heaven and earth did not produce another vision, which proved that the Lord of the heart devil did not sweep in for the third time, which more or less calmed the hearts of the people.


    However, the sky is still desolate, and the cracks are still slowly increasing, covering a quarter of the day.


    Such a large area, the land pressure, Huali and Tongtian cult leader can hardly hold up.


    And the three people can''t be distracted to deal with all the deep holes. There is already a chaotic source fire mixed with some cosmic matter and fell into the famine.


    If the demons were not still patrolling around, these cosmic substances would cause another casualty.


    After noon today, Dijun and Xihe both returned. Their faces were extremely ugly.


    "How?" Jun Mu''s light in his eyes tightened. "Didn''t you find the colorful God stone?"


    "No." Di Jun took a deep breath and then slowly said, "ah Ling and I have traveled all over the wasteland, almost digging three feet, and also went to the place where my mother has been. There is no colorful God stone."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    This statement is tantamount to putting a layer of haze on everyone''s mind.


    "I went to the lower level with the light beauty, but I didn''t find it." Jun Mu frowned. "Is there nothing to mend the sky except the colorful God stone?"


    "No." Nu Wa couldn''t shake her head for the first time. "The colorful God stone is gone, and there''s no way to make it up this day."


    Up to now, they have not been able to see the mystery of the colorful God stones, and they do not know how these colorful God stones were born.


    Millions of years ago, other things were not unused, but they could not withstand the violent power of the universe.


    "I remember there are many heaven mending stones in the temple." Jun Mu Qian suddenly said, "can you barely maintain it?"


    "Temple?" Nu Wa was stunned and immediately said, "I remember that those sky mending stones can''t be regarded as colorful God stones. What colorful God stones are useful is not its noumenon, but the strange energy contained in it."


    "Five kinds of energy can just hold the curtain of heaven."


    The words made everyone in the hall silent.


    After a while, Jun Mu said, "let''s think of another way. There is always a solution."


    Perhaps, the sky curtain can be repaired without using colorful God stones.


    Nu Wa sighed. Don''t turn your head. She was silent.


    "The emperor can study the array." the Eastern Emperor frowned. "Brother, please bring me those sky mending stones."


    Emperor Jun nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll take the little ten down." Xi he got up, "so he''s still in the sky. I''m a little worried."


    While the demons and gods were discussing countermeasures, only Jun Muqian noticed that after hearing those words, Sun Wukong got up in silence and went out.


    Inexplicably, she had a very bad premonition in her heart, so Tongrong whispered a word and followed out.


    However, to Jun Mu''s surprise, the monkey king didn''t go far, but came to the cliff behind the water curtain cave and sat down cross legged.


    But his breath was very low, like a heavy fog.


    After a little consideration, Jun Mu also came forward, sat down beside the monkey king and said, "senior brother."


    Sun Wukong didn''t respond. After a long time, he suddenly said, "little martial sister."


    However, after greeting each other, they fell into silence again.


    Jun Mu rubbed the corners of his eyes and said, "listen to the master, elder martial brother, you have made rapid progress in the past ten years. In terms of combat effectiveness, you should be able to compete with that guy Luo Yu."


    The monkey king stared at the sky above. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was obviously absent-minded: "OK."


    Jun Mu frowned: "elder martial brother, you should know that you are the only enemy of the Demon Lord. Only you can destroy him."


    Hearing this, the monkey king seemed to be completely refreshed. He turned his head and smiled: "younger martial sister, are you so optimistic about my old sun?"


    "Lingming stone monkey, this is the only one in the wilderness." Jun Mu Qian said seriously, "senior brother, you are unique."


    The potential of the monkey king is so strong that few people can compare with him.


    Monkey King was silent. A few seconds later, he suddenly said, "yes, I''m Lingming stone monkey..."


    Then he slowly stood up: "the master said, I am not born of colorful God stone, I am colorful God stone."


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "elder martial brother?"


    Sun Wukong still stared at the sky with higher and higher damage and said to himself, "now it seems that there is only a colorful God stone like my old sun left in the flood land."


    "Senior brother!"


    At this point, how can you not know what the monkey king wants to do?


    Even if there is no colorful God stone, they can think of other ways.


    She looked a heavy: "you are not a stone now."


    "In those years, I was cheated by the Jade Emperor. When Bi Mawen, the son of Lao Shi, was born, the immortals in the sky would only scold me that my grandson was not human." Sun Wukong seemed to fall into a long memory. "Whoever scolded, my grandson would beat him up, but later found that it was very boring."


    "You and I know what kind of person Haotian is." Jun Mu frowned. "Some of the immortals he brought out are really unworthy."


    The Jade Emperor and the queen mother are not even the chess pieces of the heart devil, but two clowns.


    "Later, my old Sun took the hoop to the west to learn from the Scriptures, and had to meet those immortals." Sun Wukong smiled and looked lazy. "I thought that if I limited my old sun''s strength, I could bring down my old sun?"


    His eyes were suddenly sharp: "I don''t want to defeat the Buddha! I just want to engrave the four words Qi Tian Da Sheng on their heads!"


    Jun Mu Qian could feel the fierce fighting spirit suddenly pouring out of the monkey king, and the bad feeling in his heart became more and more prosperous: "senior brother..."


    The monkey king stopped laughing slowly. He picked up the golden cudgel, stood up and looked at the chaos source fire falling one after another.


    The sky is full of holes.


    The earth, smoke everywhere.


    The whole famine is like purgatory on earth.


    "Younger martial sister, in fact, my old sun''s life......" after a pause, Sun Wukong said, "I really don''t know what to do alive."


    "You said that my grandson jumped out of the stone. He made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, changed the book of life and death, and engraved words on the Tathagata''s hand... How many crazy things have been done once. It''s worth walking in vain for the time being. About... He''s also an anti worldly person."


    Jun Mu was silent and didn''t know what she should say.


    "So little Nezha and I share the same interests." Sun Wukong smiled again, "but it''s a pity that we''re all tired after so long."


    The best thing in the world is to erase the arrogance of those who are indifferent, smooth the arrogance of those who are arrogant and indulge, and cut off the loneliness of those who judge the world.


    What is a hero?


    Nothing.


    It''s just a tool for those in power.


    "For so many years, my old sun has been bent on his own way. He is used to being natural and unrestrained, and wants to settle down." Sun Wukong whispered, "I want to do something for the famine."


    As soon as Jun Mu''s face changed, he raised his hand and grabbed the monkey king''s shoulder: "senior brother, don''t be impulsive."


    "Impulsive..." Monkey King shook his head and said only one sentence, "junior sister, we don''t have time."


    Jun Mu Qian was shocked.


    Yeah, they don''t have time.


    Who knows when the Demon Lord will come?


    "The old man often says that my old sun is heartless and doesn''t care about anything. It''s good and easy to live." Monkey King shook his head. "Junior sister, you must communicate less with the old man in the future. He talks not only literate, but also talkative. If you talk to him too much, it''s easy to explode."


    "But the old man treats my old sun very well. He used to take my old sun to eat delicious fruit when he was in the three-star cave of the oblique moon. It''s very good."


    Just at the moment of these two words, I heard a crisp sound of "click", and the sky opened again.


    In an instant, more burst flames fell again.


    Jun Mu''s quick eye and quick hand waved back the chaos and forced the return of the chaos.


    Her eyes coagulated: "the speed of damage has accelerated again."


    The Lord of demons is really a good mind, good means and good calculation!


    However, just as Jun Mu settled down the crack, suddenly, the wind suddenly blew in her ear and the space shook.


    She suddenly looked back and saw the Golden Monkey King holding a golden cudgel. The tumbling clouds under her feet had gathered and were rapidly sweeping towards the original source of the rupture.


    It was too late for Jun Mu Qian to stop him, and he snapped, "senior brother!"


    When Sun Wukong heard this, he turned around in the clouds and smiled: "take care, junior sister¡°


    At this moment, the whole famine heard five words.


    "My grandson will go -"

 Chapter 1269

    "Senior brother!"


    Looking at the vanishing Monkey King, Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly widened and his pupils contracted violently.


    "Elder martial brother, come back quickly!"


    She wanted to catch up, but there were more and more damages on the sky. It seemed that she had been called upon, and the deep holes appeared one by one.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The chaotic source fire from outside the universe also surged in, falling one after another like a storm, which is bound to devour the flood and famine.


    Jun Mu Qian had to use all his strength to seal off these damaged places, but he could only watch the tumbling cloud of 100000 miles farther and farther away from her.


    The Bodhi ancestor, who was also responsible for protecting the flood and wasteland creatures in another large state, changed his face immediately after hearing the five words.


    Regardless of anything else, he moved to Huaguo Mountain in an instant. When he saw the golden figure stretched out from the sky, he lost his temper for the first time.


    "Wukong!"


    Nezha also heard the sound and came, surprised and angry: "monkey!"


    The disciples led by Guang LAN in the three-star cave of oblique moon were even more shocked: "little younger martial brother!"


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?! come back quickly!"


    "Don''t say anything, stop him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the demons moved.


    "Shua Shua -"


    They all went in the direction of the monkey king, but they were stopped by chaotic source fire and other strange forces outside the universe.


    This chaotic source fire can be easily destroyed by Gonggong and zhurong, not to mention their great Luo Jinxian?


    On the one hand, there are thousands of families in danger, and on the other hand, they are their favorite little disciples. Bodhi ancestors are completely in a dilemma.


    "Master!" Jun Muqian bit his teeth. "I''ll hold on. Go and bring the elder martial brother back."


    Yes, there is no time, but she absolutely doesn''t want to sacrifice anyone unless she has to.


    "Wow --!"


    A more powerful force broke out from the body of the woman in purple and burst into the sky. Unexpectedly, it blocked all the damage in this area and calmed the chaotic source fire.


    "It''s hard." Bodhi nodded slightly and rushed up.


    The first deep cave was suppressed by Lu Ya, Hua Li and Tongtian cult leader.


    This deep hole can never be left alone, otherwise the whole sky curtain will break directly.


    It is impossible for the land pressure not to know what happened on the ground.


    He looked back slightly and frowned when he saw the monkey king driving a somersault cloud.


    Hua Li didn''t say anything, and the whole sky also frowned.


    They all know that without the colorful God stone, there is no way to mend it on this day. If all the top strong people seal the damage of the sky, and the Lord of the heart devil comes, they still have no combat effectiveness.


    The famine will never escape the disaster of destruction.


    What should I do?


    On second thought, the monkey king has arrived.


    He looked up at the black hole that was bottomless and directly connected to the chaotic galaxy. His pupils flashed and disappeared, and the emotion in it was not very real.


    After taking back his eyes, the first thing Sun Wukong did was turn his head and said to Lu: "stop the old man. My old sun knows you have this ability."


    Lu pressed his eyebrows more tightly: "in fact, it''s not necessary..."


    "I know." before he finished, Monkey King interrupted him and said lazily with a golden cudgel, "but my old sun doesn''t want to do anything to regret. One more second can save one more person."


    The land pressure was silent.


    This day is broken sooner or later. As Sun Wukong said, every minute and every second is extremely precious to them.


    "I am a colorful stone, or the only one with wisdom..." Sun Wukong looked at the black hole and muttered, "maybe this is my old sun''s destiny."


    "Master is right. Sometimes it takes some sacrifice to get better results."


    "My old sun was crazy enough before. Now it''s time to do what he can for the famine."


    The monkey king raised his hand and put the golden cudgel in Huali''s hand. He seemed to laugh at himself: "I used to tell little Nezha that I wouldn''t be separated from my old sun''s weapons in my life. Now it seems... I have to leave."


    I seem to understand¡ª¡ª


    "Buzzing!"


    The golden cudgel suddenly vibrated, and the golden light flashed, as if to jump.


    "You''re just a day away. How can you mend the sky?" the monkey king snorted coldly, shook his hand and fixed the golden cudgel with his spiritual power. "Stay honest. Maybe someone can pick you up in the future."


    The whole sky looked straight at him: "this is a weapon tailored for you."


    The implication is that no one can use the golden cudgel in the famine except the great sage of Qi Tian.


    "Very good." Monkey King smiled, "Zhenhai is also good."


    After all this, he slowly raised his hand. There were colorful lights on it, and some strange energy was slowly condensing.


    The next second, that arm has been completely transformed into hard rock!


    But just then, the angry voice of Bodhi came from the rear: "Wukong!"


    Monkey King''s eyes changed: "stop my master and don''t let him come."


    Lu Ya sighed, waved his hand and erected a barrier.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Bodhi approached, he was blocked back.


    Jun Mu''s pupil contracted again, and he was so angry that he said, "land pressure, what are you doing?!"


    Who can drive Bodhi back with one move except land pressure?


    She calmed down: "light beauty, come here and take..."


    Before she finished, a sentence first sounded in her ear: "younger martial sister, this is my old sun''s own choice."


    "In the past, my grandson said he would lift this day, and he could no longer stop my grandson!"


    Jun Mu shallow fierce earthquake.


    "So in the future, this day will be me." that word is still arrogant and indulgent, which is the pride of the great sage of Qi Tian. "From now on, there will be no more unfair days!"


    "Clattering -"


    "Roar!"


    Above the sky, the colorful light suddenly came into full play, just like a hundred turn of a glass lamp, spreading out a gorgeous.


    Faintly, you can even hear the roar of ancient animals.


    The flood seemed to fall into a dead silence. Everyone looked up and stared at the top. For a moment, they were stunned there.


    However, the power of the Lord of demons in the yuxu palace was enjoying this beautiful scene, and both body and mind were comforted.


    "The master is so powerful." xuanming exclaimed, "such a simple way can remove the biggest threat."


    They all know that Sun Wukong is the nemesis of the Lord of demons. He is also the young generation trained by Nu Wa and other demons. He has great talent and infinite potential.


    If the monkey king is promoted to a saint of heaven, there is an 80% chance that he can defeat the Lord of demons.


    Fortunately, however, there was no holy throne in the famine.


    However, xuanming also had to admire Bodhi''s good chess, which made them think that the Honghuang demon God was suppressing the monkey king, so that they didn''t pay attention to the lingmingshi monkey at the first time.


    Later, even though they sent people to 3000 lower planes to chase and kill the monkey king, they were often escaped by the monkey king because of too many lower plane restrictions.


    After the monkey king came to the general position, it was more difficult to kill him. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not solve the monkey king several times, resulting in the monkey king living until now.


    It''s really their mistake!


    "Hum." the master of the heart devil was motionless, "fortunately, I made preparations in advance, otherwise I was really cheated by Hongjun."


    Houtu worshipped and praised: "the master''s plan is really flawless."


    "Of course, the master''s plan is the best in the world." xuanming said again, "but I still can''t understand. The monkey is really willing to mend the sky."


    "I thought it would be zhunti who persuaded the monkey to mend the sky. I didn''t expect zhunti to stop it."


    "It''s about attacking the heart. It''s normal that you don''t understand it." the Lord of the heart demon disdained, but he really explained, "this lingmingshi monkey seems stubborn, good and evil, good and evil, but in fact, he cares about the world."


    "His evil side was completely cut off when he became a Buddha, so there was only good left."


    "It''s also because his evil has been cut off, which makes it difficult for my Lord to assimilate him. Unfortunately..." the Lord of demons sneered, "success is good and failure is good."


    "This is the weakness of human nature!"


    If the monkey king is fighting against the Buddha, there will be no weakness. Unfortunately, who wants him to be the monkey king?


    With weaknesses, it''s easy to deal with.


    "This day is broken, he must be able to mend it." the Lord of demons looked at the colorful lights on the sky and then said, "if he doesn''t mend it, his master''s brothers and sisters and comrades in arms will be fine, but hundreds of millions of living creatures in the wilderness are dying, and he can''t watch it."


    "My Lord had expected it long ago, so he had to destroy all the colorful God stones in advance. Nu Wa lost her origin and couldn''t make up for the sky at all."


    He laughed wildly: "no one can threaten our Lord anymore!"


    Hongjun is a waste. The land pressure has no strength at all. Who can stop him in this flood?!


    Illusory thousand?


    Immeasurable robbery, do you dare to come here?


    Even if zhunti''s female disciple practices the way of the heart, it''s a pity that her practice days are too short. No matter how talented she is, such a little time is not enough for her to achieve perfection on the way.


    And he


    The demon lord tutted, but he was about to be promoted to chaos controller.


    When the monkey king is completely integrated with the sky, he should also appear, crush these eye-catching demon gods, and then use the Xuantong of the chaos controller to create a demon God who is only subject to him.


    The famine will take on a new look!


    "The master is wise." xuanming is more and more excited. "The master''s plan can be described as killing two birds with one stone."


    "Once the monkey is dead, the Taoist priest will be hurt and have no power to fight again."


    Even though they woke up too late, they also knew how important Sun Wukong was to Bodhi ancestors.


    "Hum, naturally." the demon master smiled coldly. "Zhunti does have two brushes, but it''s a pity... I''m better at it."


    The light in the sky is more and more prosperous, and the colorful has spread all over the whole wasteland sky.


    The original falling chaotic source fire has been recovered into the chaotic Star River, and the cracks in the sky are slowly decreasing.


    After Bodhi was driven down, it was too late to think about going up.


    The power of the multicolored God stone is so huge that even the saints of heaven can''t resist it for a while.


    "Boom!!!"


    An explosion came, and the colorful lights in the sky burst.


    In the next moment, the land pressure, Huali and Tongtian cult leader were also shocked back to the ground.


    There was no need to seal the damaged place. Jun Muqian got her hand. She grabbed Lu''s skirt and gritted her teeth: "what are you doing?"


    Lu Ya''s eyebrows were very calm: "younger martial sister, he''s right."


    Jun Mu Qian''s hand trembled and finally put it down.


    Yes, she knows, but it has nothing to do with her unwillingness.


    Lu Ya said again, "it''s no use going up now. He''s already a fossil."


    Jun Mu bit his teeth and didn''t speak, but he had to admit that it was true.


    The multicolored God stone has great power. Even the universe can resist it. Even if they stop it now, it''s too late.


    "Wukong --!"


    However, Bodhi was unwilling to give up. He looked surprised and angry: "come back! You come back!!!"


    As if he had exhausted all his strength, his voice roared out.


    "If you don''t come back, I will expel you from the school completely, and I won''t see you again in this life!"


    But there was no more "master, do you really want to... Drive me away? It''s cold in the sky, master, you should wear more clothes when you fly in the future".


    Only the ever-changing colorful light in the sky is more gorgeous than the morning glow.


    The demons can see that the broken hole is also rapidly becoming smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye, until it is restored to a piece of white and blue, without any trace of damage.


    But again, there is no one.


    Nezha''s eyes were red and choked: "monkey..."


    Bodhi was stunned.


    But just then, a slightly inaudible voice came, with a faint sigh and detachment to see through everything.


    In the wind, there is a voice laughing.


    "Master, as you said, this is destiny."


    Hearing this sentence, Bodhi''s body suddenly shook and almost couldn''t stand stably.


    Thoughts are sudden and chaotic, as if there are countless sounds filled with eardrums, and there are chaotic pictures in my mind. My head hurts like a crack.


    "Master, do you really want to teach me?"


    "Wukong, this is destiny."


    "Master, do you want to... Drive me away?"


    "Wukong, this is destiny."


    From the hard rock, it belongs to the hard rock.


    This is destiny.


    The beginning is also destiny, and the end is destiny.


    What a fate.


    Bodhi''s body trembled even more. Suddenly, he took a sudden breath of blood and vomited it out. His eyes darkened and his body fell heavily.


    Jun Mu was surprised: "master!"


    "Younger martial brother... Younger martial brother!" he was shocked and hurried forward, "old gentleman, old gentleman, come here quickly!"


    The Supreme Lord hurried to check the injury of Bodhi.


    A few seconds later, he was silent and said, "don''t worry, it must be nothing, but..."


    Jun Mu''s shallow throat rolled and said hard, "there is a crack in the master''s Tao heart."


    The cultivator''s heart of Tao is very strong, but it is also fragile.


    The fact that the monkey king made up the sky with his own flesh and blood hit the Bodhi ancestor too much. If he couldn''t bear it, the Taoist heart would collapse naturally.


    Hua Li, who remained silent for a long time, whispered: "in the current situation, don''t let him wake up. It''s good to have a sleep."


    Everyone was silent.


    A demon God looked up at the fully recovered sky. It was clear that there were white clouds and clear wind, but his heart was blocked and painful like angina pectoris.


    None of them expected this result, and no one wanted it.


    However, it has to be.


    If the sky does not mend, the first to perish is the flood and famine ten thousand families.


    "Now only Wukong can defeat the Lord of the heart devil." Nuwa''s eyes are also red. She whispered, "jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements. The heart devil can''t help him at all."


    "But Da Sheng..." Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t say any more. He didn''t turn his head and sighed long.


    This is the conspiracy of the Demon Lord. Without the monkey king, he can unify the flood and famine.


    At that time, not only the boundless universe, but also the three thousand planes under it will also be affected.


    Therefore, the first thing the Lord of the heart demon does after he recovers is to get rid of the monkey king.


    The master of mind demons really deserves to be the master of mind demons. He is so good at attacking the heart and makes full use of human nature.


    Jun Mu Qian''s fingers tightened. She slowly breathed out: "I promise, senior brother won''t die."


    As long as she can become the chaos controller, she can bring the monkey king back from chaos.


    Nuwa stood up silently: "go back, even if this war will be defeated, we must fight."


    "Without Wukong, no one can completely kill the master of the heart demon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another silence.


    "No -" Lu Ya suddenly said, "of course."


    He turned his head and his eyes fell on the woman in purple. This time he said directly: "younger martial sister, the memory and some things you entrusted me to keep are now up to you to say you can return them."

 Chapter 1270

    Once you say that!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All demons were shocked and even shocked.


    In the current flood and famine, no one knows the identity of Lu Ya and his relationship with Nu Wa and Hong Jun.


    Of course, the demons also know that the founder yuan Ling has a sixth disciple, but Lu Ya and they are all secretive about the sixth disciple and don''t want to talk more.


    Nu Wa once mentioned that it seemed that their youngest martial sister died in that time reversal.


    Huali is the fourth disciple of Founder Yuanling, which has shocked other demons, and now... Jun Muqian is the dead sixth martial sister?!


    Nu Wa suddenly looked at the woman in purple. Her pupils contracted violently and lost her voice: "junior sister?!"


    They thought the little younger martial sister who had died for more than 100000 years was right in front of them?!


    However, Jun Mu Qian was also shocked by Lu Ya''s sentence, and his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    What is "it''s time for her to say she can return her"?


    "You have a lot of questions. Please put them behind you." Lu Ya hooked his lips. "The Lord of the heart devil is coming. We don''t have much time."


    He also ignored the surprised and confused eyes of others, nodded to Jun mu, flashed his body and left.


    Rong qingchong''s pupil was deep. He clenched her hand: "Mu Mu, I''ll go with you."


    "Light beauty, don''t worry." Jun Mu knew what he was worried about. "Then go together."


    The three left so quickly that all the demons were caught off guard.


    Nu Wa was still in shock. After reluctantly regaining consciousness, she saw that Huali was still a calm and peaceful color and said, "Qinglian, do you know?"


    Hua Li smelled the speech, turned around and smiled slightly: "Third Elder martial sister?"


    "You... You''re going to kill me!" Nu Wa''s voice changed with anger. "Younger martial sister is still there. What''s your way of great love?"


    This is obviously hurting yourself and the other, and the two will not benefit!


    Hua Li was still indifferent: "it''s a foregone conclusion, third martial sister. You said that it''s no use to investigate the past."


    "..." Nu Wa was so blocked that she had nothing to say. She brushed her sleeves and was very angry. "You not only repaired the way of great love, but also pushed her directly to others. Don''t think I haven''t seen her for so long, I don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    "Yes, you are good for her, for others, and even to save the famine, but when can you think of yourself?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other demons were confused and inexplicable, so they had to choose silence.


    Hua Li''s eyes gathered up, lowered her eyelashes and smiled shallowly: "she will be happy."


    Whether for the famine or for her, he was willing.


    **


    It was also at the water curtain cave where several people talked last time. Rongqing has laid a barrier.


    As soon as Lu came in, he raised his hand.


    He opened his fingers, and slowly a light purple lotus appeared in his palm.


    The flower is divided into nine petals, on which there is a slight firefly. It is like a dream, like a vast river of stars pouring down and falling into the world.


    When she saw the light purple lotus, it seemed to be touched by something. Jun Mu''s yuan God suddenly stabbed her. She stared at the palm of the landing pressure and tightened her throat: "this is..."


    Good familiar feeling, good familiar breath, as if she had returned to the place she was most attached to.


    Lu Ya''s voice was slow and said word by word: "younger martial sister, this is your noumenon."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Everything you have left is sealed here by you." Lu Ya slowly put the light purple lotus in her hand and whispered, "now, you should take it back."


    "Wow -"


    At the moment when this light purple lotus touched junmu''s shallow skin, it seemed to come back to life and suddenly bloomed.


    The purple light is so bright that it completely obscures your sight.


    At the same time, countless distant memories poured in, like surging waves, completely drowning her¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning of chaos, the founder yuan spirit was born, which turned the vitality in chaos into "mixed yuan", making it easier for the primeval universe to give birth to new creatures.


    Later, Hongjun, Nuwa and Lu Ya were born one by one, and they were accepted as disciples by the founding yuan spirit.


    After the birth of the founding yuan spirit and before the birth of Hongjun, chaos gave birth to one thing¡ª¡ª


    The creation green lotus, the first of the four chaos treasures.


    However, this is just a saying of the famine today.


    Except for the founder yuan Ling and his disciples, other demons and gods don''t know that in fact, the creation green lotus is just the green lotus among the twin flowers born from chaos.


    Another light purple lotus is called Hunyuan purple lotus.


    When Hunyuan purple lotus was born, it appeared together with human form.


    People live by flowers, and flowers live by people.


    This is the first of her.


    At that time, Chuangshi Qinglian had consciousness and wisdom, which was earlier than the civilization of Hunyuan purple lotus, but she just didn''t have the ability to turn people, so she could only accompany her in the form of a flower.


    Until Pangu opened the world, chaotic green lotus felt in the avenue and knew that great disasters would happen after the famine, so it spontaneously disintegrated and turned into countless innate spiritual treasures, scattered in every corner of the famine.


    Among them, the lotus canopy of the creation green lotus falls, turns into a heaven and earth tripod, returns to the origin, and refines all things.


    The two largest lotus leaves turned into Hetu Luoshu, which was owned by Emperor Jun.


    In addition, five lotus leaves are fused with the five elements of the innate five elements to form the innate five square flag. Five small lotus leaves are transformed into five spirit lamps, one of which is the first spirit lamp in the world, the Baolian lamp.


    Its petals turned into twenty-four sea beads, and its roots absorbed countless innate killing Qi and turned into a killing gun.


    Five lotus seeds mature and fall into the heaven, earth and earth.


    The first lotus seed fell to Buzhou mountain. It was nourished by the ancestral source of the earth and turned into 36 natural lotus.


    The thirty-six created green lotus were transformed into three innate spiritual treasures. The lotus was transformed into the three precious jade Ruyi of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the lotus root was transformed into the dust of the Supreme Lord, the lotus leaf was transformed into the green Ping sword of the leader of Tongtian cult, and the earth ancestor who raised the green lotus was transformed into the nine day soil of Nuwa.


    The second lotus seed fell into the bade pool in the Western Paradise and turned into a golden lotus of twelve merits and virtues.


    The third lotus seed fell into the sea of blood in the nether world and turned into the twelve product fire red lotus of the ancestors of the Styx river.


    The fourth lotus seed fell into the abyss of darkness and turned into the twelve grade world destroying black lotus of the demon ancestor Luo.


    The fifth lotus seed in the record is "missing", but in fact, it is chaos. Qinglian gathers all her own intelligence and consciousness on the last lotus seed, and finally turns it into a human shape.


    This is Huali.


    After that, they also worshipped at the door of the founding yuan spirit and understood the avenue together.


    Because Hua Li was older than Lu Ya, he became the fourth senior brother.


    Originally, she should also be Lu Ya''s elder martial sister, but Lu Ya said that he would never be the youngest, and she was just a three-year-old child, so she became the sixth disciple of Founder Yuanling.


    At this time, she still didn''t have a name. All her senior brothers and sisters just called her "little junior sister".


    Pangu disappeared soon after the founding of the world.


    Hongjun needs to open a forum to preach. Nuwa is too busy to create all souls in the wilderness.


    So she grew up under the care of Huali and Luya. I don''t know if it''s because her physique is too special. After hundreds of thousands of years, her appearance has only grown a few years.


    It was not until a million years later that she came of age.


    She chose to leave the school and go out alone. Although she, Lu Ya and Hua Li didn''t get the holy throne, their strength was stronger than the saints of heaven, and they were not imprisoned by the will of the saints.


    After the creation of the world, the total plane was born first, and then after millions of years of operation, there were 3000 lower planes.


    And because she was seen very closely, even if she was strong, she was not allowed to leave the land pressure or spend away from her side, so she didn''t even go through the flood and famine.


    After her descent, she went not to the prosperous world or the blissful West, but to those places where no one had set foot.


    The first place she went was the abyss of darkness, because she remembered that one of the lotus seeds fell here when Huali was still the green lotus of creation.


    The dark abyss is also the place where the avenue seals the three thousand demons when the world was created.


    The evil spirit is extremely heavy, and the darkness is boundless. Even if it is as strong as emperor Jun, Taiyi will not easily get close to here.


    She checked the seal status of 3000 demons and confirmed that they would not escape. Then she looked for the whereabouts of the lotus seed.


    On the way of searching, she met a boy in his early ten.


    The boy''s evil spirit is also very heavy, but he is different from those low demons. He not only has no green face and tusks, but is an excellent leather bag.


    This is the original demon zuluo.


    When she saw Luo, the boy was fighting in the abyss, even though he was black and blue.


    Luo Xuan is strong because he is the only creature who wakes up from the demons.


    It''s like putting all kinds of poisonous insects with strong toxicity in a closed container and letting them fight each other. The last one can be called "Gu".


    Although Luo Xuan is also a congenital demon God, he was not born to control a road, but realized the way of killing in the process of continuous killing.


    She was still free at that time, and she didn''t have to do it when the great events of the famine didn''t arrive, so she squatted on a stone and instructed the little boy for some time.


    And when Luo Xuan came out of the dark abyss, his way of killing became.


    But the strange thing is that he has to follow her since he came out and can''t drive away.


    She thought that her master brother Hongjun had three disciples. Nu Wa, the Third Elder martial sister, also had countless disciples. Even Lu Ya would be called little martial uncle. Because she was well covered, no one knew her, even the sage of Sanqing.


    It''s nice to have more brothers now.


    Therefore, one person''s line becomes two person''s line.


    In the later journey, she received another younger brother, named "Tian Huan". Although the strength of this younger brother was not strong, there was only Da Luo Jinxian at that time, and his perception on the avenue was not high, but miraculously, he accepted samadhi true fire among the ten original fires.


    It was supposed to be a good journey to collect my little brother, but the mutation happened.


    No, it''s not a sudden change, but she suddenly realized that something was wrong. It was a vague premonition, not very real, but it clearly showed that there would be great disasters in the future.


    She temporarily separated from Luo Xuan and Tian Huan, returned to the school, and only said this hunch to Hua Li and Lu pressure.


    Although this hunch seems very absurd, what catastrophe can happen in the famine with the founding yuan spirit?


    Even if it is a boundless robbery, it can''t come.


    It is worth mentioning that the original spirit has no form. It is a supreme will and spiritual consciousness.


    Six of their teachers, brothers and sisters, saw different original spirits, which would change according to what they wanted.


    And every time I see it, it is also in the sea of Yuanshen or ideology.


    The founder spirit she saw was an adult woman like a mother.


    The founder yuan Ling in Hongjun''s ideology is an old man.


    As for land pressure, he was a child when he was young.


    No matter how different these ideologies are, they are the founding spirit.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the founding yuan spirit cannot mend the sky. Only because the founding yuan spirit has no entity at all and can only appear in ideology, it is naturally unable to collide with substantive things.


    He accepted six disciples to do what he could not do.


    It was Pangu who created the world.


    It is Hongjun to preach and receive industry.


    All souls are created by nature. It is Nu Wa.


    Even the six members of their school can''t see the founder yuan spirit all the time. Only when they are confused, have important things or dangerous, can they talk with the founder yuan spirit in the sea of yuan God.


    The founding spirit will give them guidance and solutions.


    Just a vague premonition is not enough for her to communicate with the founding yuan spirit.


    This premonition expanded again before the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix came.


    As the chaos controller, the founder yuan spirit naturally controls the way of heaven, but it''s strange that the way of heaven can reduce the amount of robbery by itself.


    This time, not only did she have this feeling, but Nuwa and Hongjun also felt it.


    Because the peak strongmen of the famine are also the disciples of the founding yuan spirit, they can know the arrival time of the mass robbery in advance.


    However, knowing can, but cannot change the result.


    Not surprisingly, there are more and more contradictions among the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin.


    At this time, she noticed a kind of evil smell that seemed to exist, which was infiltrating the three ethnic groups, especially ZuLong, Yuanfeng and shiqilin.


    But it was late because she was surprised to find that the yuan gods of ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin had been completely sealed by a black fog.


    ZuLong became more and more irritable. Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin were better, but they were no longer tolerant. The war between the three ethnic groups broke out directly.


    The black fog was so strange that when she first saw it, she couldn''t judge what it was.


    She asked Luo Xuan to test ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, but this test brought the worst results.


    Demons.


    Strong to the extreme of the demons, with her ability at that time, can not be eliminated.


    But no one knows when ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin were swallowed up by the heart devil. When they were discovered, they had entered the final stage. Unless the host and the heart devil died together, there was no other way.


    According to her estimation, ZuLong was the first to be assimilated by heart demons, because ZuLong was bloodthirsty and committed too many sins.


    However, ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin are evil gods born out of chaos. Even at this stage, they are not completely self-conscious, and they are aware of the wrong.


    However, including her, I don''t know who is behind the scenes.


    This mass robbery by the way of heaven is just to get dragon, Phoenix and Kirin out of the stage of competing for hegemony over the flood and famine. At most, it just wants to abolish ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Kirin. It doesn''t mean to kill them.


    However, because of this heart demon invasion, the result had to be changed.


    Therefore, they played a play, a play for the whole famine, and a play for the person who spread demons.


    She let Luo Zhen appear in the flood plain for the first time. In the name of the devil ancestor, she provoked the relationship between the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin.


    In this play, ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin will inherit and stay, and are willing to die.


    However, Luo Zhen was also exposed in the first robbery of the dragon and Phoenix. Luo Xiu''s way of killing is easy to be watched by the demons. In order to prevent Luo Zhen from becoming the next target of the demons, she personally untied Pangu''s seal, summoned the immortal killing sword array and arranged Luo Zhen to pretend to be dead.


    This is a game that even Hongjun Nuwa doesn''t know except her.


    After the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix, it was calm for hundreds of thousands of years until the second mass robbery Lich war.


    There should not have been any conflict between the Lich and the lich, but there was a big war because Tiandao wanted to remove emperor juntaiyi.


    However, the initial fuse of the Lich war was that ten suns came out of Tanggu together, resulting in a flood and drought.


    Here, there is the pen of the heart demon.


    However, because the Ten Suns are the demon gods after tomorrow and their age is very small, the heart demons can''t assimilate them, so they can only control their emotions a little.


    In this way, no one will know that this matter is planned behind the scenes.


    Kua Fu''s day-to-day shooting and Hou Yi''s shooting at the sun are still driven by the demons, which makes the demons who could think rationally become stubborn.


    Three fuses directly caused the outbreak of the Lich war.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor Dijun are the gold and black of the great sun. With the sun and true fire, the heart demons can''t get close at all, so they can only target the twelve ancestral witches.


    As an authentic Pan Gu, the twelve ancestral witches could not become the leader of the famine. They had long accumulated resentment. Coupled with the guidance of heart demons, they naturally wanted to fight with the ancient heaven.


    And because of the amount of robbery, she can''t intervene. She can only wait until after the Lich war to stay behind.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Heavenly Emperor Dijun really fell into this mass robbery. The heavenly way shot and could not survive.


    She is not the chaos controller, and can only use a slight reversal force to forcibly arrest taiyidijun''s yuan God from chaos.


    Otherwise, even if Xihe sacrificed himself, there is no way to really revive Dijun.


    Fortunately, it was also the second mass robbery, which made Nu Wa and Hong Jun realize that the flood was invaded.


    But she still didn''t tell other senior brothers and sisters what she did.


    It was not until Nuwa was captured that they finally had the first confrontation with the Lord of the heart devil, which was also the first time that the Lord of the heart devil really appeared in the flood wasteland.


    But at this time, the Lord of the heart devil had no entity, just a black fog. However, because more and more heart demons were scattered, the strength of the Lord of the heart devil was gradually increasing.


    They know, but they can''t find the master of the heart devil, let alone eliminate the master of the heart devil.


    The so-called "the devil in the heart never dies, the Lord always exists", which is more terrible than "the sea of blood never withers, and the Styx never dies".


    Asura, Nine Tailed Fox and some races with high prestige and comprehensive strength in the wilderness were all raided by the Lord of the heart demon.


    She still can only keep the blood power of these races, but there is no other way.


    In the third way, the Lord of the demons didn''t intervene much in the war of robbing the gods. He just made a little use of the list of gods, and made Nu Wa''s double shadow to sit in the wa palace for Nu Wa.


    This move alienated the two brothers of Yuanshi Tianzun, supreme Lao Jun, Tongtian sect leader, zhunti Taoist and Jieyin Taoist.


    The six saints of Honghuang have parted ways since then.


    The Lord of demons infiltrates the famine step by step, and only at the last moment will he catch the whole famine.


    In that war, they lost completely.


    But she couldn''t watch the famine perish like this. She used all her cultivation and strength to go back to 140000 years ago.


    She abandoned her noumenon and turned herself into mixed yuan Qi. Huali turned into lotus seeds again. They went to the universe where the illusory thousand is located together.


    However, because her goal is too big, she knows that even if she does it again, the famine is also the weak side, and the Demon Lord will kill her at all costs.


    She divided the mixed gas into three, and the weakest part remained in the wasteland.


    The strongest part, together with all her consciousness, entered the illusory thousand of the total plane.


    The rest part that bears the power of her original God is to enter the all souls continent composed of the broken flood and famine.


    Both the Protoss and the temple were created by Nuwa, but because Nuwa has been locked up in the heart demon prison, the real leader is Lu Ya.


    Before she sealed her strength and memory, she told the land pressure of all her plans.


    They went to the world of spirits, and the Lord of the heart devil must have power there. If they want to deceive the eyes and ears of the Lord of the heart devil, there must be a battle between the Protoss and the temple every once in a while.


    Chang Yi left the protoss with mixed yuan Qi, which was still her plan. Only because she had to die to integrate with her in the spiritual and mysterious world, she was able to come to Huaxu mainland in a specific time.


    In order to get rid of her, the Lord of the heart devil sent her four life and death catastrophes.


    But she sealed herself, and the Lord of demons could not confirm who she was.


    In order to have the power to fight against the Lord of demons, she sent all the demon gods and their successors she had protected to the land of all souls. One day, she can return to the wasteland.


    Hunyuanling came to the illusory Daqian with her, and the jiuxiao in it was also created by her. She wrote both the small flat peach tree and the immortal killing sword array.


    The ten talismans were also drawn by her.


    Even time reversal was in her calculation.


    Because only in this way can she abandon others, cultivate the only way to restrain the heart demons, and have the opportunity to save the flood and famine.


    Millions of years of peak layout, only for today''s ultimate battle!


    Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his head, and the purple light in his eyes suddenly appeared, as if lightning burst and flashed, rolling clouds came.


    In a moment, the road of heart exceeded the barrier imprisoned by the way of heaven!


    The breath soared in an instant and directly broke through the sky!


    "Boom -"

 Chapter 1271

    In the clear blue sky and day, the rolling thunder suddenly sounded, coming from the depths of the sky and shaking the whole wasteland.


    However, there are no gathering dark clouds in the sky, but clusters of light bloom one after another to shine on the world.


    A closer look, there is a very positive purple flickering,


    At this moment, a breath that made Nu Wa and other demons very familiar once again appeared in the flood wasteland.


    Suddenly, the top of the eyebrows across the sky raised and slowly wrote: "Hongmeng purple gas..."


    The foundation of the road, Hongmeng purple!


    Hongmeng purple gas, which disappeared not long after the founding of the world, was born again!


    Because of the lack of Hongmeng purple gas, even with the holy throne, Honghuang can''t give birth to the saints of heaven.


    Although the saints of heaven and the illusory ten domain emperors are a fixed number, the chaos controller can change this fixed number, just as the female emperor of heaven can easily deprive the power of a domain monarch.


    However, the situation of each universe is different, and there is no Hongmeng purple gas in the illusory universe.


    But in the famine, without Hongmeng purple gas, there is a founding yuan spirit, and he can''t make a saint of heaven in the famine.


    Now, Hongmeng purple gas appears again, which means that the famine can also give birth to heavenly saints!


    "Isn''t it......" Su Qingli looked cold and looked at the sky, "the little childe has broken through again?"


    Jun Mu Qian is the sixth disciple of the founder yuan Ling. They are still shocked, but they can figure it out when they think about it carefully.


    The six disciples of chuangyuanling are amazing and powerful.


    When it comes to a desperate situation, Jun Muqian always gives them hope. Often when everyone thinks she will lose, she can turn the tide and turn the war around.


    If she is Nuwa Hongjun''s younger martial sister, she can really afford it, and she is the only one.


    Looking at the more and more purple air in the sky, the supreme old gentleman looked solemn: "the saint of the avenue."


    After Pangu, the Second Avenue saint was born!


    "In the past, the younger martial sister was stronger than the saint of the avenue." Nu Wa turned her head and looked unidentified. "The younger martial sister was the strongest among us. She also created a talisman. In terms of talent, none of us is as good as her."


    Speaking of this, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, suddenly looked at Huali, and her voice sank: "what''s the matter, junior sister?"


    Why is there no memory and power when you are alive?


    Nu Wa''s words made other demons focus on Hua Li.


    Hua Li was a little silent for a moment, and then whispered, "after the end of the famine, only me, my younger martial sister and the fifth younger martial brother are left alive."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Nu Wa''s look changed: "where''s the master?"


    Hua Li shook her head slightly and didn''t answer this question, but continued: "it was the younger martial sister who sacrificed her accomplishments, communicated with the avenue, reversed the time of the famine to 140000 years ago, and seriously injured the Lord of the heart demon, returning it to its original form."


    Hearing this sentence, Emperor Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "at that time, Xiaoqian was able to seal the Lord of the heart devil. Why did he wait until the flood and famine perished?"


    Not because he is blaming Jun Mu shallow, but because he is confused.


    "Good question." Hua Li smiled, "because, as you said, the younger martial sister is only capable of sealing the master of the heart demon, and has no ability to kill him completely."


    "She needs an opportunity to cultivate the road of heart."


    "Isn''t......" the Eastern Emperor was suddenly thrilled, "this little girl... She did it on purpose?"


    It''s also a little embarrassing. Before, he shouted one little girl at a time. Who could have thought that this little girl could actually be his ancestor.


    "Well, it''s intentional." Huali obviously knew all the inside information. He nodded and glanced at emperor Jun Taiyi and others, "because at the beginning, the little younger martial sister just realized that it was wrong and didn''t know the existence of the Lord of demons."


    "The way of heaven has sent down three mass robberies, causing heavy losses to the flood famine. It is the younger martial sister who retained the yuan God and heir for you, and she asked the fifth martial brother to send you to the illusory thousand ahead of time."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Xihe and Dijun looked at each other, and their voice was difficult: "so if there was no shallow, even if I went to ask the Taoist ancestor for a way, it would be futile?"


    The flower leaves in silence.


    At this time, Luo Zhen, who had no sense of existence, hummed: "if it weren''t for my king''s sake, I wouldn''t help you at all."


    First, he had a good relationship with the brothers and sisters of heaven demon God and earth demon God, creating an illusion that he was alone.


    The God of heaven and the God of earth came from other universes. They wanted to take advantage of the famine to rob the turmoil, but it was really the first time that the dragon and Phoenix robbed, and the brothers and sisters had a little relationship with the Lord of the heart devil.


    This time, the God of heaven and the God of earth made a comeback, which was expected. After all, the brothers and sisters would not miss a good chance to take a share.


    At that time, he had the memory of the past, so he used the hand of the Lord of demons to unite the yuan God and restore the former peak strength.


    Luo Xuan''s words stunned both the Supreme Lord Lao Jun and the leader of Tongtian.


    The sky looked a little unspeakable: "you have always been a shallow person?"


    Since it''s Jun Muqian''s younger brother, why did you fight with them?


    "Whew, otherwise, it''s still your people?" Luo Xuan raised his eyebrows. "Just because my goal is too big, my king asked me to pretend to die and split my yuan God into three, so as to hide from the eyes of the Lord of demons and return to the wasteland in the future, and --"


    He said, "we are hostile. Isn''t that what the Demon Lord wants to see?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    What a peak layout!


    Who can think of such a layout?


    This kind of calculation is really terrible.


    Su Qingli was stunned for a long time before he sighed, "you are worthy of being a little childe."


    With one''s own efforts, he gave Honghuang a new opportunity, saved so many lives, and hid Nuwa Hongjun from the drum.


    "I see..." Nu Wa murmured, "younger martial sister, these moves are really unique."


    If there were no Jun Mu shallow''s Secret intervention, the famine would never have been today.


    But soon, Nu Wa frowned again and looked straight at Hua Li: "then how can you fix the way of great love?"


    They all know that Huali and Jun Muqian were born at the same time. They are a pair of parallel lotus flowers, so they can fit together and be close to the founder spirit who is the controller of chaos.


    Unfortunately, the green lotus of creation disintegrated at the beginning of the world and distributed a lot of power. Otherwise, the flower will be stronger now.


    Hua Li smiled and said, "because sometimes, little martial sister will think of some things very simply."


    After saying this, he stopped talking.


    Nu Wa gave up asking, and she stared at the sky: "it''s not enough for the little martial sister to be promoted to the saint of the avenue again. The master has gone, and the position of the chaos controller is empty. We have to find a way to make the little martial sister become the chaos controller."


    Once Honghuang has a chaos controller, an idea can expel the master of the heart demon.


    She knows the way of heart to restrain the master of heart demons, but previously she always felt that Jun Mu was too young, and she was still a little short of cultivation.


    But if she is a junior sister, she will believe it no matter how impossible it is.


    The purple in the sky is becoming more and more prosperous. The Honghuang creatures who were originally in panic and fear also feel that the Reiki concentration of Honghuang is rising, and they are shrouded by the purple light, and there are a lot less impurities in the meridians.


    The purple air coming from the East is a sign of good luck.


    But this scene reflected in the eyes of the other party, but it was very bad.


    Waiting for the monkey king to make up the sky and give those stupid demons some breathing time, Ben directly summoned the shadow army to attack the flood famine.


    Unexpectedly, an accident happened.


    In the famine camp, someone is being promoted to a saint!


    Not only that, it also gave birth to the long lost Hongmeng purple gas in the boundless universe!


    This is terrible news for them.


    "It''s her... It''s her!" the demon lord stared at the bottom for a few seconds, jumped up for a moment, and said in a gnashing voice, "it''s impossible, it can''t be her! She''s dead!"


    He confirmed the dead. How could he still be alive?


    Xuanming was surprised. He felt the irritability and a trace of panic in the words of the Lord of Demons: "master, who is it?"


    "Damn it! Cheated!" the Lord of demons seemed to think of something and suddenly realized, "my Lord was fooled!"


    Time goes back, it''s just a game!


    Xuanming also panicked: "master..."


    "Can''t wait any longer." the tall black shadow stood up and was very angry. "Before she was promoted to the saint of the road, my Lord will kill her now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon lord moved.


    "Shua -" at once, he directly broke through the void and swept away towards the flood and famine.


    "Master!"


    Xuanming was stunned and hurriedly followed him: "master, you haven''t fully recovered yet!"


    To give the flood famine breathing room is also to give them time to defeat the flood famine at one time.


    "Stupid." although Houtu was surprised, he was calm in the end. "Even if the master was almost recovered, no one could beat him in the flood and famine. It''s more than enough to kill one person."


    "You go now. If you are caught by the young king of the heaven or the land pressure, we Twelve Gods and Demons array really don''t want to show it."


    "... yes, it''s such a reason." xuanming stopped his steps in time, still hesitating. "Who is the person who makes the master so rude? Isn''t the monkey king dead?"


    The light in Houtu''s eyes flashed and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun: "can Tianzun know?"


    "I don''t know." Yuanshi looked indifferent. "If he hadn''t told me that there was a chaos controller in Honghuang, I wouldn''t even know it."


    "Hum, what about the chaos controller?" xuanming sneered. "It''s not the opponent of the master. Right away, the master will become the chaos controller. This wasteland will be our world."


    Yuanshi didn''t look at him, but said faintly, "assemble the army and be ready at any time."


    Hearing this, xuanming and Houtu nodded and went quietly.


    **


    At this moment, famine.


    There is still a strong purple between heaven and earth, which also brings unprecedented stability.


    However, the demons and gods in the wilderness were a little uneasy.


    "After the younger martial sister is promoted to the saint of the avenue, Hongjun can come out." Nu Wa''s eyes coagulated. "The Lord of the heart devil will never wait to die. He will do it sooner or later. We are ready, even if we use our lives to delay."


    As soon as this sentence fell, Su Qingli changed his look: "he''s coming!"


    "Stabbed --!"


    The space was suddenly stabbed open. A very tall black shadow was moving rapidly towards Huaguo Mountain, fast as lightning, leaving a series of sonic booms in the air and piercing the eardrums of the demons.


    All demons know that this black shadow is the master of the heart demon.


    Obviously, this time, the Lord of demons could easily enter the wasteland, and he didn''t use any big posture, even came alone.


    "He came to kill the younger martial sister." Nu Wa''s eyebrow was fierce, "stop him!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    The demons moved together. Although they were ordered in the face of danger, they did not mess with themselves, but cooperated extremely.


    Some attack, some defend and some control.


    "A group of curfews also want to stop our Lord?" the Lord of demons smiled with great contempt. "Why, haven''t you had enough of the pain last time?"


    He didn''t hide or flash at all. The sound of "bang" turned into fog. The next second, he made a sudden dive and directly rushed through the protective line and attack of the demons.


    Tongtian''s eyes changed: "it''s like this again. He can turn into a demon. We can''t touch him."


    The master of mind demons has two forms: real state and virtual state. When he becomes virtual state, he is the origin of mind demons. If he does not avoid, even the saints of heaven will be infected.


    This is why only the monkey king can defeat the Lord of the heart demon.


    However, when he said these words, Huali had met the black fog of the change of the Lord of the heart demon.


    Su Qingli drank: "doctor, be careful!"


    However, before she could turn into a sea of blood in time, she suddenly


    "Buzz --!"


    The space was instantaneous, and the black fog was also fixed at the same time.


    Hua Li raised his hand slowly and didn''t have any moves, but he had an extremely majestic power that people couldn''t get close to.


    Nu Wa''s eyes were full of light and said, "the way of great love, younger martial brother four, is stronger than me."


    He was able to trap the Lord of demons with the way of great love.


    Next second available¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The black fog sent out a burst sound, "Shua", and the black fog recovered its entity again.


    "Hum!" the demon master turned his head and looked at Hua Li, "the way of great love..."


    "The way of great love can cause certain obstacles to our Lord. Unfortunately, it''s still too far away."


    Hua Li kept silent and raised his hand again. The power was more magnificent, surging like sea waves, like gathering all the power between heaven and earth, and all rushed towards the black tall shadow.


    The power suddenly turned into a sharp blade in the air and cleaved straight down.


    "Click!"


    The space was broken in an instant, and the black shadow was annihilated together.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Su Qingli''s pupil shrinks: "yes?"


    Huali is so strong?


    However, only three seconds later, the broken black shadow recovered in an instant.


    Not only that, the evil spirit on his body was stronger.


    "Yes, yes, you can use the way of great love to this extreme." the Lord of the heart devil stood with his hands down and sneered. "It seems that you have not only lost your emotions but also lost a pair of eyes when you cultivate the way of great love."


    "The green lotus of creation, you spent your strength and disintegrated when the world was created. Now do it again. My Lord is really worthless for you."


    "If you had followed my lord early, where would so many things come from?"


    The expression of flower''s leave has no change, smile is shallow: "value is not worth, it''s not your has the final say."


    "Hum... Stubborn." the demon lord glanced at the demons around him. "I wanted to play with you, but now it''s not necessary."


    With a wave of his hand, a mass of black fog floated out. At the same time, he stepped on it and took the lead in attacking Huali.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Huali failed to stop the Lord of the heart devil, but withdrew himself.


    "He''s really strong again." Tongtian said in a deep voice as he shot. "Although the miracle doctor is not a saint of the avenue, his use in the avenue is beyond your reach. Xiaoqian hasn''t finished his breakthrough, and really no one can stop him."


    Now the Lord of demons is stronger than he was in the last final showdown.


    However, they can also see that the strength of the heart Demon Lord has not reached the peak.


    "Said, you are all a group of waste." the demon lord smiled coldly. "Since you want to compete with our Lord so much, then all die!"


    He no longer kept his hands and used his strongest strength. At this moment, the way of heart demons has been carried out to the extreme.


    "Boom -"


    The dark force once again triggered the thunder and lightning in the sky, and the wind rolled up and hummed.


    The whole world fell into darkness again, and no one could fight the Lord of the heart demon at the moment.


    Hua Li raised his hand to wipe the blood off his lips, and his eyebrows sank. I don''t know what he thought. He sighed and raised his hand to call the last strength.


    But now it''s too late.


    The unprecedented violent power erupted from the Lord of the heart devil, which will destroy all the famine demons in an instant.


    Also at this time, suddenly, a fierce drink fell from the sky.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion opened, shaking the surrounding people upside down and earth shaking.


    The Eastern Emperor offered up the chaos clock in time, blocked the storm wave, protected the people around him, and his eyes coagulated: "what a strong attack."


    The Lord of mind demons is good at attacking the heart and inducing creatures with mind demons. Unexpectedly, he is so strong in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Su Qingli was stunned: "who blocked it?"


    The smoke dispersed and the lightning dispersed.


    A tall and slender figure stood in the air, dressed in a purple robe, with a little cinnabar between the eyebrows, ethereal silver hair and handsome face.


    But his eyebrows and eyes were very heavy. It was obvious that the matter in front of him was very difficult.


    At the sight of this figure, Tongtian''s expression shook: "master!"


    Daozu Hongjun!


    For many years, Daozu Hongjun finally returned to the wilderness.


    "Ha ha..." the demon master was forced to step back by this blow. He stared at the young man in purple. "It''s hard for you. After so long, he finally got rid of the control of heaven."


    At the same time, the fear in his eyes deepened.


    Now that Hongjun has appeared, it proves that the Second Avenue saint has appeared in the flood wasteland.


    Hearing this, Hong Jun frowned.


    It was not that he was angered by the Lord of the heart devil, but that he found that he could not see through the true face of the Lord of the heart devil at such a close distance.


    Who is the Lord of the demons who has been in trouble since the first robbery of the dragon and Phoenix, and where does he come from?


    "However, Hongjun, my Lord has already said that you are a waste." the Lord of demons despised, "it''s useless for you to come out now."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t make a real match with you last time." Hongjun was faint, not happy or angry. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s waste or not. Killing you is the most important."


    "Kill my lord?" the Lord of demons seemed to hear something ridiculous and laughed, "Hongjun, who gave you the courage to say that you killed my lord?"


    "It''s said that the devil in the heart will not die, and my Lord will not die!"


    "But how many demons can you destroy?"


    "No!"


    Hongjun frowned: "even if you can''t, it''s OK to seal you for a period of time."


    "Ha ha ha seal?" the Lord of the demons laughed even more wantonly. "Hongjun, Nuwa, and you, Chuangshi Qinglian, didn''t she tell you who I am?"


    Nu Wa and Hong Jun looked slightly different.


    What exactly does this sentence mean?


    Are they old acquaintances with the Lord of demons?


    Huali was still silent, silent.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit on the heart Demon Lord dispersed. He slowly stepped forward and laughed coldly: "very good, very good, let me see what disciples I have received. In the end, I''m going to kill the master."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 1272

    Before the demons had time to study the meaning of this sentence, they saw that the evil spirit dispersed and showed the true face of the Lord of demons.


    But what surprised the demons was that the Lord of the heart demon was not a green faced tusk or ugly, but an old man.


    With silver hair and beard and Fairy Spirit, he seems to be a master of Taoism, giving people a sense of peace and detachment.


    But the next second, the old man changed again.


    The figure and face have changed rapidly. She is no longer an old man, but a girl in her early ten years old, pure, ethereal and flawless.


    After the transformation, he stopped there.


    The move of the demon lord really confused the demons, but they all raised their vigilance together.


    Su Qingli frowned: "is he performing the art of illusion?"


    What can two people do?


    The sky''s eyes coagulated: "not just..."


    However, when the demons were puzzled, the look of Hongjun and Nuwa changed in an instant, and they were shocked for the first time.


    These two looks really have nothing special in other people''s eyes, and even feel inexplicable.


    But only they know what this is¡ª¡ª


    It was what they saw in the sea of Yuanshen and ideology... The appearance of the founding Yuanling!


    All six of their disciples knew that the founder yuan spirit had no entity and could not be attached to the material object.


    And the will of the founding yuan spirit is too high, and it is difficult for them to reach the saints of heaven. This leads them to want to communicate with the founding yuan spirit only through ideology, and they can''t communicate if they want to.


    Therefore, although they all worshipped the founder yuan spirit and called him "master", in fact, they saw the founder yuan spirit very few times. In addition to some necessary guidance, the founder yuan spirit did not teach them anything.


    Both Pangu''s creation and Nuwa''s creation of all spirits are a guide for the founding yuan spirit. Finally, they successfully realized it by themselves, and then promoted the evolution of the flood and famine.


    Until the famine was completely finalized and the 3000 lower planes operated stably, they almost never saw the founding yuan spirit again.


    Gradually, I got used to it.


    After all, as the chaos controller of the famine, the founder yuan Ling can''t completely control the famine. It''s really a joke to spread it to other universes.


    Therefore, except for their six disciples, no one knows that there are chaos controllers in the flood and famine.


    Before the first robbery of the dragon and Phoenix, Hongjun and Nuwa actually felt something wrong, because they knew the existence of the founding yuan spirit. It is reasonable to say that the way of heaven can not violate the meaning of the founding yuan spirit to reduce the amount of robbery, but the amount of robbery appeared.


    However, perhaps because they have not seen the founding spirit since then, this has become their blind spot.


    The saints of heaven also make mistakes that people often make, both Hongjun and Nuwa think¡ª¡ª


    The chaos controller represents the ultimate power of a universe. Nothing can happen in this universe.


    But now


    Just when Hongjun and Nuwa were still in shock, suddenly, the black fog came back, hidden the body of the heart demon lord again, and replaced by the palpitating black huge figure.


    "Oh - it seems that you already know the creation of green lotus." the Lord of the demons glanced at the flower without any change in his expression. "Yes, you are born from the same root and tie Shuanglian. You are the person she trusts most."


    In a word, Hongjun''s look changed again, and his voice shook slightly: "green lotus?"


    "Elder martial brother." after Hua Li shook his head, he turned his head towards the Lord of the heart devil, and faintly said, "it''s not important whether he knows."


    Whether the master of the heart demon is the founder spirit or others, there is no difference for them.


    Because in any case, the flood and famine cannot be destroyed, and hundreds of millions of creatures cannot die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if other demons didn''t know the inside story, they all understood at the moment and were shocked.


    The master of mind demons is the founder yuan Ling, who once controlled chaos?!


    This is the most impossible thing in the world!


    If the master of the mind devil is the founder yuan Ling, why should he do such a thing?


    Moreover, it is clear that the current master of mind demons is not the chaos controller!


    What the hell is going on?


    For a moment, the Honghuang demons were confused.


    How?!


    Rao is Hongjun and Nuwa, both at a loss.


    Nu Wa''s pupils contracted violently. She was hit hard. She couldn''t help but step back: "no..."


    She can''t admit, and doesn''t want to admit, that the master of the heart devil is the founding yuan spirit.


    Even though the founder yuan Ling didn''t teach them much, he guided them when they were confused and gave them direction. He was their enlightenment mentor.


    Without the original yuan spirit to evolve the vitality in chaos, they can not be born except the creation green lotus and the mixed yuan purple lotus.


    Although Pangu created the world, the founder yuan Ling was the founder of the birth of the famine.


    Hongjun frowned and said nothing, but his trembling body and clenched fingers betrayed how restless his heart was at the moment.


    "Hum, I gave you a chance the first time." the Lord of demons carried his hands and smiled coldly. "Unfortunately, you are stubborn, don''t want to make progress, and you want to destroy your Lord. It''s beyond your power."


    "However, I didn''t expect that the apprentice brought out with this hand could really come to this step."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All demons and gods know that the apprentice in the sentence of the Lord of demons refers to Jun Mu Qian.


    "But that''s it." the voice of the demon lord suddenly became cold. "Hongjun, Nuwa, for the sake of what my lord once taught you, now is your last chance."


    "Those who obey will prosper, and those who rebel will perish!"


    If he hadn''t been aware of the crisis, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with these waste people.


    Hearing this, Su Qingli took the lead in responding. She sneered: "impossible."


    She hasn''t been in contact with the founding yuan spirit. After all, don''t talk about her. Even the ancestors of Styx and the founding yuan spirit have been separated for millions of years. At most, she is just in awe of the founding yuan spirit.


    But when she knew that the master of the heart demon was the founder spirit, there was no fear, only disgust.


    "Hum, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." the demon master smiled without anger, and his tone was a lot more leisurely. "If you don''t want to, it doesn''t mean that others don''t want to, or say -"


    "Do you really want to be enemies with your Lord?"


    The demons and gods were shocked.


    Against the founding yuan spirit?


    In terms of seniority and experience, even Tao Zu Hongjun and wa Huang, the father of all souls, are far from being able to reach. How can they be hostile to him?


    One Asura was in a trance: "in fact, it''s not necessary. It doesn''t make any difference who rules the flood and famine."


    He muttered again, "it can''t be me anyway."


    "Yes, yes."


    "I think so. War costs money and effort. It''s best not to fight."


    As soon as these words came out, more and more people agreed with them, but most of them were demons and gods whose accomplishments were under the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    Among these people, the higher the cultivation, the more struggling they are.


    The flower frowned away from the eyebrow, and the soft tip of the eyebrow was a bit sharp: "the way of heart demons..."


    As a former chaos controller, the feeling of the Lord of the devil on the road is naturally unmatched.


    Even if he gave up other forces and tried his best to pursue the road, he still couldn''t compete with the Lord of demons.


    And the way of great love can only affect the way of heart demons, not suppress it.


    Hua Li glanced at the others and found that even Dijun Taiyi was shocked in such a few seconds, and his heart could not help sinking.


    He knew why the Lord of demons had such good patience, because Jun Mu Qian was promoted to a saint of the road, took another step on the road of the heart, and had touched the level that could eliminate the Lord of demons.


    The Lord of demons wants to use these demons for himself to deal with Jun Muqian.


    "Have you considered it all?" the Demon Lord was very satisfied with this response, and a cold whisper came from the black shadow, "I don''t have much time for you."


    "Good."


    Just when Nuwa Hongjun and other demons lost their minds under the action of the way of mind demons, a faint voice came from the rear, cold and killing.


    "You really don''t have much time."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In a word, she pulled Su Qingli back from the bewitchment of the devil''s way in an instant. She suddenly turned her head and said in surprise: "Xiaoqian!"


    Not far away, the woman in purple and the man in Fei both came and swept to the front in an instant.


    Jun Mu Qian just took a look at the master of the heart devil. An invisible force rose from her and was about to force back the power of the master of the heart devil.


    This forced retreat, "Dong" sounded like a bronze bell, buzzing in the ears of the demons, and directly relieved the pressure on them.


    The only road of the heart that can rival the road of the heart devil!


    After emperor Jun calmed down, he recalled his previous thoughts and was thrilled.


    Even he can be bewitched by the way of heart demons, not to mention other demons?


    No wonder in the last time, the Honghuang demons were destroyed by the regiment.


    Who can resist such a terrible and powerful demon?


    "It seems that you have also recovered." after being shocked and angry, the demon lord smiled coldly. "I underestimated you that year. Unexpectedly, you are the most hidden of the six disciples I received."


    "Disciple?" the gentleman Mu shallow eyebrow eyes don''t move, light, "you haven''t been a master for a long time, so you don''t have to talk about old love."


    "Hum, I received a white eyed wolf." the demon lord sneered, "forget what my lord taught you?"


    If he had known today, he would not have brought this double lotus into the door. In the end, it became an obstacle to him.


    "I should naturally remember what the master taught me." Jun Mu said with a shallow hook, "but you don''t have the face to take all the credit for yourself. As I said, you are not the master."


    "Jie......" the demon master smiled again. "Hunyuan, you''re just deceiving yourself and others. Up to now, you still don''t want to face it."


    "What if you sealed the seal as a teacher once? What if you let the time flow back? What can you stop?"


    Again, he will win!


    "Not so much -" Jun Mu Qian smiled, "I''m happy to see you feel bad."


    As soon as the laughter of the Lord of the demons stopped, he suddenly said, "the first war to the end?"


    Jun Muqian looked at him: "never die."


    These four words were easy to say, but the momentum was sudden, which shocked the demons present.


    But immediately, they expressed their position and stood behind the woman in purple.


    "Very good, very good." seeing this scene, the Lord of the demons laughed angrily. "Sure enough, even if you do it again, you are still so stubborn. In that case, there is nothing to say."


    He suddenly retreated, turned into a black heart demon fog, stood in the air, and looked down at the demons and gods in the wilderness with a proud posture.


    "Since you have all chosen our unfaithful and unfilial apprentice, we can only say that it''s a pity that we still want to eliminate the flood and famine and get rid of you people who hinder our eyes."


    "But Hunyuan -"


    Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    The Lord of the devil smiled twice: "for the sake of being the best disciple of the teacher, I will give you three more days."


    "In three days, my Lord will completely break through the flood, and then..."


    "None of you can escape."


    "Boom!"


    Without the reaction of the demons, the black fog directly broke the void and disappeared in an instant.


    If heaven and earth were not still dark, all demons and gods would think that it was just a dream.


    However, this is a reality worse than a nightmare.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is silence on Huaguo Mountain, and a thick haze is hanging over everyone''s heart.


    Nu Wa lost her heart and origin. She was already weak. At the moment, she managed to maintain her shape and said with difficulty: "younger martial sister, what''s the matter? How could master..."


    "Third Elder martial sister, don''t be emotional." Jun Mu frowned and waved a talisman, "your body is in excessive deficit. You must cultivate yourself well."


    "Cultivation?" Nu Wa smiled bitterly, "where is the mood of cultivation?"


    Hongjun was more calm. His eyes converged and looked at the subsequent Lu pressure: "do you know?"


    "Wronged." Lu Ya raised his hands and made a surrender, "I didn''t find it. Younger martial sister told me before she left."


    "Elder martial brother, it has nothing to do with him." Jun Mu Qian shook his head slightly. "In fact, I found it very late. I noticed it before the war of Fengshen."


    After the memory recovered, she remembered everything.


    She was the first to find the trace of the heart devil, but it took a long time to catch the source of the heart devil.


    Let her determine that the master of the heart devil was the founder yuan Ling, and that Nu Wa was cheated by "Houtu" and "xuanming".


    Because the twelve ancestral witches had been infected with heart demons like ZuLong during the Lich war, and because they were only conscious, she could not save the twelve ancestral witches like saving Taiyi Dijun.


    But the twelve ancestors were resurrected.


    In this world, only one person can do it - the founder spirit who is the controller of chaos.


    As long as the dead time is not too long, the chaos controller can summon the dead demon God back from chaos.


    Hongjun''s eyebrows moved: "the master of the heart demon is not the chaos controller."


    Although he believed that the master of the heart demon was the founder yuan Ling, he was also unwilling to admit it.


    "Well," said Jun Mu lightly, "because since the beginning of the world, he has gradually lost his qualification as a chaos controller."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Hongjun looked slightly changed: "young martial sister, what do you say?"


    "Have you ever seen that the chaos controllers of other universes are just a group of ideology?" Jun Mu nodded. "How can powerful chaos controllers not even have entities?"


    Hongjun''s eyes coagulated: "good."


    Although the founder yuan Ling is the chaos controller, he can''t do many things himself.


    "Therefore, he is an unqualified chaos controller." Jun Mu whispered, "but he got the position of chaos controller because he is the first conscious creature in the universe."


    "This is the care of chaos." Rong Qing also said faintly, "care can be taken back."


    When the founder spirit is no longer worthy of the position of chaos controller, or there is a more suitable candidate, chaos will take back this favor.


    This is why the founder yuan Ling is clearly the chaos controller, but he can''t do many things, because his position as the chaos controller is given by chaos.


    "I understand what you said..." Nu Wa murmured, "but I still can''t understand why Shifu became like this."


    Even if the founder spirit is no longer the chaos controller, it is also the pioneer of the wilderness. How can it end up as a destroyer?


    "Let me explain." Lu pressed his lips with a smile. "Originally, the master couldn''t be like this, but something happened when the master was shaping the flesh."


    "Because no matter how he practices, he can''t have flesh, which means he can''t reach the ultimate peak. Before the first robbery of dragon and Phoenix, his qualification as a chaos controller began to lose."


    Hongjun pondered: "so, the way of heaven will lower the amount of robbery?"


    No wonder, without the control of chaos controller, the way of heaven will be free.


    "Yes, but who can bear to lose what you have?" Jun Mu Qian''s expression was slightly dark. "Even the master didn''t escape."


    The founder yuan Ling was unwilling to deprive himself of the position of chaos controller. Finally, the sword took the wrong edge and chose to practice the way of heart demons.


    The Lord of demons has not appeared in the wilderness because he has been gathering flesh until one day he can regain the position of chaos controller.


    Lu Ya glanced at the woman in purple and sighed: "younger martial sister, she is the one the Lord of demons wants to get rid of most."


    After listening, Nu Wa took a deep breath: "I won''t recognize such a master, absolutely not."


    "The master of the heart devil is not a master." Jun Mu looked shallow, "because he was swallowed up first, and the real master only had a wisp of residual thoughts that could dissipate at any time."


    The mysterious woman who once helped her in the spiritual world and the illusory thousand is actually the founder yuan spirit in the sea of her yuan God.


    No wonder the woman would say "we''ll never see each other again", because the last good idea belonging to the founder yuan Ling has been completely replaced by the Lord of the heart demon.


    In fact, the jade female figure that also appeared many times in her mind was herself.


    Only when you cultivate the spirit talisman together, the once strength will be summoned.


    Hongjun was silent for a moment and sighed, "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Once the most respected Master, now he has become an enemy.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re discouraged before you fight?" Lu Ya chuckled. "It''s not like your style."


    Hearing the speech, Hong Jun glanced at him: "I''ll chop you before I''m discouraged."


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Ya choked. "You haven''t split enough before?"


    Hong Jun said calmly, "your skin is rough and your flesh is thick."


    Lu Ya was speechless. He turned his head and said, "younger martial sister, look at the elder martial brother. He''s very ugly, isn''t he?"


    "Well, there are three days left." Jun Mu rubbed his eyebrows. "Gather all the people and prepare for the first war."


    The shadow army of the Demon Lord is inexhaustible. They must find a way to eradicate it.


    Hongjun nodded: "Sihai dragon clan, Qingqiu fox clan and other races, look, you can reach Xumi mountain in three days."


    Last time, the war came in Xumi mountain.


    Emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor looked at each other: "good."


    After Hongjun gave the order, the demons began to act.


    "I won''t participate." Nu Wa turned around and looked bleak. "If I go, I can only delay."


    "As the younger martial sister said, you really need to have a good rest." Hongjun said, "leave the rest to us."


    He turned and asked the woman in purple, "younger martial sister, can you tell us in detail what you and Qinglian did after the famine was destroyed?"


    Jun Mu was stunned. His eyes fell on Hua Li. He looked in a trance: "Hua Hua..."

 Chapter 1273

    Hua Li turned his head and smiled: "this time, you know me, little younger martial sister."


    Very plain tone, very plain voice.


    But such a sentence suddenly reminded Jun Muqian of her first meeting with Huali in the all souls mainland. He was covered with white silk and sat quietly in the hospital.


    Like clouds in the sky, moon on branches, snow among flowers and the wind on the ground.


    There is nothing more gentle in the world.


    Later, when we met again, she asked - did we know each other before?


    But he didn''t answer anything, just smiled.


    They don''t just know each other?


    It is clear that they are born from the same root and come from the same source.


    Just a sudden change, once dispersed, everything changed.


    Jun Muqian was silent and didn''t know what to say: "Huahua, I..."


    "Nothing." before he finished, he was interrupted by Huali, or a gentle voice, "it''s all over. Now the most important thing is how to get rid of the Lord of the heart demon, isn''t it?"


    Hongjun was acutely aware that something was wrong. He paused and sighed: "I didn''t think about it well. Young martial sister, you just got promoted and need to have a solid cultivation. You also go to have a rest. Let Qinglian tell me the rest."


    With that, he took a special look at the man in Fei clothes and nodded slightly: "trouble."


    "No need." Rong Qingqing, sparing words like gold, "should."


    "Elder martial brother, you can rest assured." Lu Ya picked his eyebrow and smiled. "There is a young gentleman in Tianyu taking care of it. How can something happen to younger martial sister?"


    As soon as he said this, he received Hongjun''s eyes with warning.


    Lu Ya glanced at the husband and wife who had left. His eyes stopped for a few seconds before he took them back. The Yuanshen whispered, "elder martial brother, the past can''t be traced. What we think may not be what he wants."


    Hongjun frowned: "then you shouldn''t say it so directly."


    Indeed, they used to be very optimistic about the fourth and sixth younger martial sisters. After all, they were originally a double lotus and were bred from chaos. Even the twins of Dijun Taiyi were far inferior to Chuangshi Qinglian and Hunyuan Zilian in terms of fit.


    In the whole universe, there is only such a pair that can be called "a pair made by earth and a match made by heaven". Unfortunately


    "Well, the fourth elder martial brother has nothing to do with himself. What are you worried about?" Lu Ya said faintly, "outsiders can''t understand the emotional things."


    "What''s more, it''s a blessing in disguise. Now is the best now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongjun was silent.


    Yes, the past can''t be traced. There''s no way to regret the past.


    "Eldest martial brother, you can see that he is the one who really fits perfectly with the younger martial sister." Lu Ya looked at the black sky in the distance and whispered, "this fit is difficult for even the four younger martial brothers."


    In fact, he has always been very strange. Clearly, there is no similarity between Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing. They are still people from two universes, and they can''t get together. There seems to be nothing comparable except their position in their respective universes.


    Being able to meet is one in a billion possible. Today, it is even more difficult.


    However, they can achieve 100% perfect fit everywhere.


    Perhaps this is the real destiny.


    Lu stopped and said, "when I was in the illusory thousand, I was actually ready that the younger martial sister would not come back, because I didn''t expect that he really stopped the death robbery for the younger martial sister."


    I have to admit that because the six of them have known each other for a long time, in his opinion, they will naturally favor their own side, so he has always been biased against Rong Qing.


    However, such a prejudice disappeared after Dijiang, Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong invaded the Wanling continent.


    It turns out that there is really a feeling in the world, called life and death.


    Hongjun listened quietly. After a long silence, he sighed: "I know, but I''m still sorry."


    "I see." hearing this, Lu Ya suddenly said, "elder martial brother, you can''t be the one who feels bad that younger martial sister is cheap. Illusory Daqian? It''s simple. I heard that the young gentleman of Tianyu has a sister. Although you are older than illusory Daqian, you can''t..."


    Before he could say anything later, Hong Jun had grabbed Lu Ya''s collar. He said faintly, "I haven''t seen you for so long, and I don''t know what level your cultivation has reached. Now, let''s have a competition."


    The land pressure had no chance to resist, so he was forcibly dragged away: "...."


    Hua Li was still sitting on the top of the mountain, slightly raised his head, as if he were silently staring at the darkness.


    **


    On the other side, Rong Qing took a few steps and stopped: "Mu Mu?"


    "Hmm?" Jun Mu raised his eyes. "Light beauty, what''s the matter?"


    Rong Qing looked at her with deep eyes: "Mu Mu, I thought you had something to say to me."


    Jun Mu was stunned and lowered his head: "but I don''t know what to say."


    Although she just took back her memory, she still had an untrue feeling. After living for so many years, she didn''t know who she was.


    "Then don''t say it." Rong Qing raised his hand, stroked his long silver hair, lowered his eyelashes and softened his voice, "I just don''t want you to worry too much. If there''s anything, just tell me, okay?"


    After a moment of silence, Jun Muqian suddenly opened his mouth and said, "light beauty, don''t you dislike me?"


    Rong Qing didn''t expect to get such a question. He was a little stunned: "huh?"


    "I may have lived for tens of millions of years." Jun Mu said more and more depressed. "I''m older than ancient fossils and can be your grandparents. I shouldn''t have laughed at you before."


    Rong Qing: "


    I don''t know who I''m scolding.


    "Mu Mu, if you do that, you really can''t figure it out." Rong Qing smiled, "and age is irrelevant. I envy Mu Mu that you are knowledgeable."


    Jun Mu Qian muttered, "I just can''t accept it. Who can think that when I wake up, I will become an old ancestor."


    How can she call her brother and sister-in-law out in the future?


    Earlier, she saw the tangled expression of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Rong Qing didn''t take this sentence, but looked at her up and down: "it doesn''t matter, your body is still very young, mu mu, don''t abandon yourself."


    "..." Jun Mu Qian choked, "I thank you for comforting me."


    Rong qingmou moved and his lips raised slightly: "you''re welcome."


    "Well, I know you''re enlightening me." Jun Muqian was not depressed, but he immediately changed the subject and came straight to the point, "young beauty, are you curious about the relationship between me and Huahua?"


    Rong was silent for a moment, his voice was faint, and he couldn''t hear any emotional ups and downs: "HMM."


    "If you want to know, don''t pretend to be calm." Jun Mu smiled with his chin and lips. "I don''t believe you really don''t feel anything."


    Rong Qing: "


    He was helpless: "Mu Mu."


    "Don''t tease you, there''s nothing to hide between us." Jun Mu smiled. "Huahua and I were indeed born together. The difference is that he had intelligence before me, and I formed before him."


    Rong Qing listened quietly without opening his mouth.


    "So Huahua is like my brother." Jun Mu whispered, "because he was there before I realized it, and he took me wandering in chaos."


    "Light beauty, you know, when chaos is not open, the universe is very dangerous. Even the founder spirit may annihilate if he is not careful."


    Rong nodded lightly, "I know."


    Except for the chaos controller, no creature can say that it is invincible in the universe. Sometimes the danger comes not from the enemy, but from nature.


    "Huahua has always protected me. After I changed people, in order to avoid danger, he also enlarged the original shape and protected me in the petals. In fact, he didn''t want to change the shape." Jun Muqian recalled, "later, after the vitality in chaos was purified again and again, more and more creatures were born."


    "It happened that the second elder martial brother opened the world with a divine axe, and Huahua disintegrated himself, giving most of the power to the wasteland, leaving only a little power in the last lotus seed and finally turning people."


    "Later, we joined the founding yuan spirit sect. I grew up with Huahua and Luya, but I was different from other congenital demons. I grew up step by step from infants. They became adults. Whether Huahua or Luya, they always regarded me as a child at first, but I secretly heard that they wanted to treat me as a daughter ¡£¡±


    Rong coughed softly: "this is not necessary."


    "When I was an adult, I went out to experience." Jun Mu smiled. "I met many people again. After the flood and famine perished, I told Huahua and Luya that the master of the heart demon was the founder Yuanling, and then chose to seal myself."


    "Huahua and I went to illusory Daqian together. In this process, he still escorted me, and then -"


    She turned her head and looked at Rong Qing: "I met you."


    Let light eyebrow tip slightly PICK: "which time does Mu Mu refer to?"


    "Naturally, it was the time in Huaxu mainland." Jun Mu looked at him with his chin. "After all, I didn''t notice that there were others in the chaotic Star River, let alone that you might be just an embryo."


    Rong Qing: "


    It''s not a good memory.


    "Although I had no memory and strength at that time, I was still me. I was right to say I was cold hearted, because I lived so long and didn''t care about anyone." Jun Mu knew the truth, "it''s never destiny to fall in love with you, but you."


    Hearing this sentence, Rong Qing''s eyes were shocked.


    It was like a cluster of fire at the tip of my heart, burning my heart, and even the blood flowed back.


    Every word struck his mind like a wave, trembling.


    "So, young beauty, don''t have any scruples." Jun Muqian said at this time, "if I could be with Huahua for millions of years, I would have been together."


    Rong Qing''s fingers trembled and shook his head slightly: "I''m not scruples."


    After a second, he said, "I''m jealous."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "ah?"


    "I''m jealous that they can stay with you for so long." Rong Qing looked up. "At that time, there was no me."


    If it hadn''t been for the accident, they wouldn''t even have met.


    No fate, no points.


    Just think about it, I feel cold all over.


    "But now there is." Jun Mu Qian stretched out his hand and touched his head. He was very sad. "You said you have a good young gentleman and think so much every day. What if you are bald?"


    Rong Qing pinched the center of his eyebrows and was helpless.


    "OK, our heart knot has been untied." Jun Muqian held him and sighed, "but light beauty, I really owe Huahua and let him take care of me for so long."


    For her, Huali is not only the person who accompanied her to grow up, but also an indispensable part of her life.


    Millions of years of company, if it is really erased overnight, it is really a ruthless person.


    If she didn''t leave, she probably wouldn''t be able to grow up.


    Rong Qing raised his hand and hugged her back: "we still have a long time in the future."


    Even if he spent his life to make up for the debt.


    "But I don''t know much about some things." Jun Mu twisted his eyebrows. "I don''t know why Huahua would practice the way of great love, but he is as tough as you. If he doesn''t say it, I can''t spy on his thoughts."


    Because Huali and she are double lotus, the road of her heart can restrain the Lord of the heart devil, but it doesn''t work for him.


    And who knows what Huali has experienced in the past 140000 years after her self seal has become mixed vitality?


    Jun Muqian thought for a long time and said solemnly, "light beauty, I will protect Huahua and can''t owe it any more."


    "OK." Rong Qing cut her hair and smiled, "Mu Mu, I''ll protect him with you."


    Her business is his business.


    "I''ll consolidate my accomplishments." Jun Mu nodded. "Light beauty, go and help my brother and sister-in-law gather their troops."


    Let me nod my head.


    Jun Mu Qian stared at the back of the man in Fei clothes. Until she couldn''t see it, she gathered her eyes and clenched her fingers.


    If this time still can''t completely remove the master of the heart devil, and can''t go back in time, maybe she should


    "I really think too much." Jun Mu shook his head, sat cross legged and said to himself, "it''s not the last step yet."


    **


    The passage of time, now a second is like a year.


    Because the Lord of heart demons has completely entered the wasteland, the spirit of heart demons in the air is much stronger.


    If it had not been for the way of Jun Mu Qian''s heart to suppress, I''m afraid no one of the Honghuang ten thousand families could escape the control of the demons.


    But even so, it also makes the flood and famine thousands of people panic all day.


    This panic reached its peak when they learned that it was the chaos controller who wanted to destroy the famine.


    For ordinary demons and gods, Tao Zu Hongjun and wa Huang, the father of all souls, are out of reach, let alone their masters.


    What the hell should I do?


    Can they really win?


    However, no matter how scared, all demons and gods knew that this war really had to be fought.

 Chapter 1274

    If we don''t fight, even if the famine doesn''t die out, it won''t be much better.


    Become the running dog of the Lord of demons, even the meaning of self-existence will be lost.


    But even so, not everyone wants to fight, because ninety-nine percent of the creatures have lost their fighting spirit since the Lord of demons first invaded the wasteland.


    They had never seen such a terrible scene, let alone thought that they would face such a terrible enemy.


    However, the Honghuang wanzu had no concept of the founding yuan spirit. Compared with the chaos controller who didn''t even have any reputation in the Honghuang, it was obvious that they believed in Daozu Hongjun and the emperor WA, the father of all souls.


    At the order of Hongjun, all parties came to the meeting.


    People from all sides gathered directly in front of Xumi mountain and were ready.


    The four seas dragon family, led by AO Guang, lined up in the east of Xumi mountain.


    The fox and demon families in Qingqiu are arrayed in the west, the Buddha in the west is arrayed in the south, and the gods in heaven are arrayed in the north.


    This call directly gathered hundreds of millions of people, but all cultivators with names and surnames in the wasteland came, and some casual cultivators who have been hidden from the world did not stay away after learning the news, and spontaneously formed several teams to help.


    Xumi mountain, the center of the total level of famine, is dark at the moment.


    Since the continental plate began to move hundreds of thousands of years ago and the four major states gradually moved away from Xumi mountain, few people have stepped into Xumi mountain.


    Although Xumi mountain falls, the total level of flood and famine will not break, but it will also cause great damage.


    The last time the Lord of demons chose to start from here, he saw this point.


    If the end of the famine, I''m afraid no one can be better than the Lord of the heart devil.


    Even if he has lost his qualification as a chaos controller, he still has experience and insight unmatched by other demons.


    After all, before the chaos was divided, the founder yuan Ling did not know how many millions of years it had existed.


    Dark clouds pressed the ground, lightning fled on the clouds, and black purple light suddenly appeared.


    "Boom, boom, boom -"


    Thunder rolled from the depths of the black sky, like a giant hammer, knocking on everyone''s heart.


    On the eastern sky, there was a huge door, which was not obvious. It was integrated with the clouds. It was also black with ancient and mysterious patterns.


    This door appeared after the demon lord left that day.


    After more than ten hours, the door became bigger and bigger, like a haze over everyone''s head.


    The sky coagulated the door and whispered, "as soon as this door is opened, there will be a shadow army of the Lord of the heart devil. Last time, there were more than hundreds of millions."


    "And everyone is a master. What we have seen before is just a drop in the bucket. Among these shadows, there are even those compared with the saints of heaven."


    Although they already know that the master of the heart devil is the founder yuan spirit, they still don''t know where the strange creature created by the master of the heart devil comes from.


    Inexhaustible, inexhaustible, simply does not conform to common sense.


    Su Qingli frowned: "unfortunately, although I inherited my father''s power and all Xuantong, I can''t compare with him in the application of creative laws."


    If not, she can also create a new Asura and at least add some people.


    "The shortage of manpower is the second." Lu Ya said faintly, "it''s the most terrible for our own people to beat our own talents."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Qingli and Tongtian''s expression were all chilly.


    If you are infected with the source of the heart devil released by the Lord of the heart devil, you will be assimilated in an instant. Even if you don''t want to, you must respect the Lord of the heart devil.


    Heaven knows that if we follow the progress of the last time, there would not be many creatures in the flood and famine at this time.


    Many practitioners were killed by people close to them in their sleep because of the massive invasion of heart demons.


    The cultivator who can temporarily resist the heart devil will collapse no matter how strong his mind is when he sees that his close relatives become neither human nor ghost, but can''t do anything.


    This is also why you mu Qian Mingming can seal the Lord of the heart demon early, but you have to deliberately lose and turn back the clock again.


    The seal is not enough. It must be completely eradicated.


    In the East, Ao Guang looked at the sky of lightning and thunder, touched his faucet and muttered, "old dragon, I really haven''t seen such a big battle."


    Even when he was lifted twice in the East China Sea, he was only startled, but this time it was different. His heart was about to burst.


    "Father, don''t worry." Ao Bing on one side heard it and comforted him in turn. "It''s only a death. The child is used to it."


    Ao Guang: "


    He can''t answer that.


    Ao Guang thought for a while and said anxiously, "bing''er, why don''t you go back and stay with your mother and sisters? Now you have just been promoted to Da Luo Jinxian. Lord Jun also said that the enemy this time is not small, and the saints of heaven are unmatched."


    Ao Bing shook his head and refused. He just said, "the child advances and retreats with his father."


    "Whatever." Ao Guang sighed, "but you can''t rush forward for a while, okay?"


    Ao Bing said with a solemn look, "I understand."


    When Ao Guang wanted to say something, he only heard an elegant voice from the rear: "Your Majesty the Dragon King of the East China Sea."


    Ao Guang turned his head and was stunned when he saw the visitor: "are you..."


    Hua Li raised his hand and took out a golden needle: "I think it''s better for you to keep such things."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Ao Guang looked at the sea god needle that had not only stood for a long time in the East China Sea, and immediately changed his face: "great saint..."


    At that time, he was still in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. He didn''t know what was going on outside. Although he also heard that sentence - my old sun went, he didn''t really care about it.


    Later, after he went out, he knew what happened to the flood and famine.


    No one thought that Qi Tian Da Sheng, who was not afraid that day, would go so far for the famine.


    "Thank you, master." Ao Guang said in a deep voice like a stone weighing a thousand kilograms, "I will take good care of it."


    Hua left her chin and just put the golden needle in Ao Guang''s hand, then turned and left.


    Ao Guang put away the Dinghai God needle, but he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Amitabha." in the Western camp, the Tathagata folded his hands and said a Buddhist name, "please remember these things."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva all nodded seriously, indicating that they had all known it in their hearts.


    Although the comprehensive strength of the Western Paradise is strong, in the deployment of Jun Muqian, it does not belong to the camp of attack, but defense.


    This time, all the real Buddhas who have completed their cultivation are far better than other practitioners in their ability to resist heart demons.


    In order to prevent the mind demons from invading the immortals, these real Buddhas need to contain this part.


    The main combat forces this time are the Terrans, demons and Asuras.


    When the demons were arranging tactics, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    On the dreary sky, a thunder burst open.


    "Click -"


    The huge door, which had stayed for a long time, suddenly shook at the moment.


    Suddenly, there was a very thick black fog swirling out from the edge of the huge door and converging into stormy waves, seeing that it was about to spread all over the world.


    Lu Ya looked a little changed and drank, "step back!"


    "Wow... Boom!"


    At the moment when the ten thousand troops had just retreated, the black fog and waves poured down directly and burst the land directly.


    In an instant, a deep valley appeared, and the bottom of the valley was a burning black fire.


    The black fire seemed to have self-consciousness, and the tongue of fire slowly climbed up from the bottom of the valley.


    Lu Ya frowned: "first put out the fire of the heart demon."


    Although the fire of the heart devil has no great power, it can burn everything.


    Although Hongjun didn''t fight with the Lord of the heart devil, he also knew the power of the fire of the heart devil. With a wave of his hand, he directly annihilated the black fire at the bottom of the valley.


    But when I took my hand back, the palm was stained with a few black.


    After the black and skin are removed, it is expanding rapidly.


    As soon as Hongjun''s eyebrows were twisted, he would use his spiritual power to force the black out again.


    However, before he could do so, a cry came from the rear.


    "Don''t touch it, senior brother!"


    Hongjun was stunned.


    But seeing that the woman in purple came in time, he immediately cleared the expanding black for him with the power of the avenue.


    "When you meet a heart demon, you can''t fight hard." after confirming the removal, Jun Mu Qian breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes were slightly tight and looked at the people. "You must avoid direct contact with the heart demon in a moment. As long as you get a little infected with the heart demon, you can''t get rid of it."


    Hearing this sentence, Rao is Hongjun. He can''t help but be a little creepy: "he is really stronger than the last time."


    A time reversal gave them time, but also allowed the growth of the Demon Lord.


    "At least ten times." Jun Mu is light, "it seems that it''s good to live a long time."


    Then she took out a stack of talismans and handed them to Hongjun: "I have sealed part of the power of the avenue in each talisman. If I am infected by the heart devil and I can come in time, I can use the talisman directly."


    Hongjun nodded, "OK, I''ll distribute it now."


    "Tut Tut, it''s good to have a younger martial sister around." Lu Ya drew a piece, raised his lips and said lazily, "the rest of us don''t have to worry."


    Su Qingli nodded approvingly, "if you have a little childe, you can really be a rice bug."


    Jun Mu took a puff from his shallow forehead and was speechless: "in fact, I''m really lazy. I have to."


    "Well." Rong rubbed her head lightly, "I''ll just replace Mu Mu."


    This stack of talismans has less than 100000 pieces. It was made by Jun Muqian against the clock. It''s not enough to distribute to everyone, but it''s better to have it than not.


    And when the last talisman was distributed¡ª¡ª


    "Click..."


    "Click, click!"


    Above the sky, there was a broken sound again, like the sudden crack of ice edges in an empty valley.


    Jun Mu Qian suddenly looked up and saw that the sound came from the black gate.


    The door did not open on both sides, but opened directly, and dark shadows fell to the ground, revealing a larger black abyss.


    "Roar --"


    "Roar!"


    The strange roar came from behind the door and hurt people''s eardrums.


    Everyone''s expression is one Lin.


    Here we are


    The fear from the bottom of my heart once again enveloped everyone''s heart.


    Looking at the black shadow pouring out from the black abyss, the demon God couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his legs trembled.


    Su Qingli''s eyes sank: "it''s really much better."


    But this is only the first batch.


    Up to now, the Demon Lord has not appeared.


    Tongtian pinched her finger and comforted: "Li''er, don''t be afraid."


    "I won''t be afraid." Su Qingli shook his head and said anxiously, "but others..."


    There are shallow demons floating in the air now. Although these demons can''t infect practitioners, they can affect their minds.


    So when seeing the dense black shadows, many demons couldn''t help retreating and became afraid.


    Lu Ya saw it and sighed, "there''s no way. It was the same last time."


    Heart is so fragile in front of the Lord of heart demons.


    "Roar!"


    The roar continued, and the world became darker, but just then¡ª¡ª


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Jun Mu Qian suddenly raised his head, swept his eyes and said in a loud voice, "I see the fear in your eyes, because I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m also very afraid, even more afraid than you."


    This sentence, listening to the demons and gods were stunned, and they were at a loss for a moment.


    At this time, they naturally knew the identity of the woman in purple. Even Taoist Zu Hongjun and Nuwa, the father of all souls, were convinced by their little younger martial sister.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid of death. I''m afraid of death." Jun Mu said lightly, "but in my opinion, fear of death is not a sign of cowardice, but a symbol of your bravery."


    "Fear of death means you dare to fight here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words did not even use the road of heart, but brushed away the panic in the hearts of the demons and gods and made them settle down inexplicably.


    All eyes focused on the woman in purple, just like worshipping.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention.


    This moment is the peak of faith.


    "And I -" Jun Mu''s shallow voice is slow and his eyes are sharp, "I promise you with my life today."


    "As long as I admire shallow and don''t die, and one of the Shence army doesn''t fall, the famine will never be destroyed!"


    "As long as I''m alive, I''ll keep your family safe. No one can invade them!"


    The thunder still roared in the sky, the storm rolled, and the thunder went down, but it couldn''t hide the brilliance of the purple figure.


    "Maybe one day, we will die, the flood will disappear, the universe will be completely broken, and the soul has nowhere to rely on -" Jun Muqian looked directly at the demons and gods, "but it is not today!"


    "Today, we fight in blood and never die!"


    "Today, if we don''t eliminate the demons, we won''t retreat!"


    "Today, fight for the famine!"


    "Western Buddhas, nine heavenly gods and demons, listen to my orders -" Jun Mu Qian turned around and said word by word, "resist the enemy!"

 Chapter 1275

    "Shua --!"


    As soon as these words fell to the ground, the woman in purple took the lead in getting up and plundering towards the black abyss in the sky.


    The space was torn apart directly, and a series of sonic booms sounded quickly.


    Just such a sweep, the energy rises majestically, directly converges into an accurate ray, and instantly hits the mighty black shadows.


    This caught the shadow army off guard. There was no reaction time. At least 100000 shadows in front of them were annihilated in less than three seconds.


    "Oh, ah --"


    A series of screams and wails filled the eardrums, which was very noisy, but aroused the boiling and war in the blood of the remote demons.


    With the first person, the others moved.


    Nezha stepped on the wind and fire wheel, rushed out and shouted, "Heaven''s soldiers and generals, go!"


    "Qiang!"


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals took their weapons out of their scabbards, and the cold light reflected the blade, which gathered into a huge sharp net to illuminate the dark world.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see silver armor and sharp cold blades. They are rolling into a knife mountain, mighty and rolling.


    It is extremely spectacular, and the world is eclipsed at the moment.


    On one side, Su Qingli followed and ordered: "Ashura clan, kill!"


    Indra roared, "kill -!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    A roar broke the sky. Between the dark heaven and earth, there was the figure of the Shence army moving forward bravely.


    In the East, dragons soar.


    In the west, ten thousand demons gather.


    In the south, there are thousands of Buddha lights.


    This is the first time that all the flood and famine families have gone out!


    A battle of the century, here we go!


    In terms of comprehensive strength, the flood and famine is indeed better than illusion, and more than hundreds of millions of people can be summoned.


    The shadow army released from the shadow door by the master of the heart devil also has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, including the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian and even the combat power of the sage of heaven!


    No less than ten!


    Although these more than a dozen shadows do not have the will of saints, they can draw with Tongtian sect leader, Taoist guide, Lu Ya and Hongjun.


    There are five shadow saints besieging Hongjun.


    Fortunately, there are many innate spiritual treasures in the hands of the Honghuang demons, and their combat power can be doubled.


    Relying on numerous innate spiritual treasures, such as the Taiyi chaotic clock of the Eastern Emperor, the Hetu Luoshu of the emperor of heaven, the golden lotus of the twelve merits and virtues of the Taoist priest, the God killing gun of the demon ancestor Luo, and the 24 sea beads of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, the Honghuang camp achieved a temporary victory with only one tenth of its people.


    With these top strong people in the front line, the rest of the practitioners are more and more brave.


    An hour passed, and there were no casualties in the Honghuang camp.


    But it also benefits from the presence of Huali, a miracle doctor. With Huali''s cultivation and a shallow spiritual power, it can cure thousands of people''s injuries in an instant.


    However, the only problem is that after killing a number of shadows, there are more shadows pouring out of the shadow door, like running water.


    In the long run, even the chaos controller will be tired.


    "How about the light beauty?" Jun Mu Qian fixed his soul on the door of the shadow while paying attention to the battlefield below. He looked dignified, "can you close it?"


    Rong Qing stood on the other side and his heavy pupil narrowed: "no, mu mu, we can''t close it."


    Jun Mu was a little stunned: "huh?"


    "If we close the shadow door, it will open elsewhere," Rong Qing said. "Rather than so, we''d better control it here."


    Jun Mu shallow realized in an instant.


    Although we don''t know how the heart Demon Lord created these creatures, we can be sure that the ability of the heart demon lord can only summon such a door.


    As long as they set this door here, they will ensure that there will be no accidents in other places.


    Otherwise, once these shadow armies invade the wasteland, they will be left everywhere they go.


    "That light beauty, let''s go in." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrow moved, "you and I can leave a part here."


    In this way, if something happens on the battlefield here, they can come back in an instant.


    Rong Qing did not think, but nodded, "OK."


    Solving these shadows from the root is the top priority.


    After the couple looked at each other, they both entered the door of the shadow.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom boom -"


    The thunder in the sky was deafening.


    The fighting continued and casualties began to emerge.


    However, in such a few hours, the flood and famine gods have forced the vast shadow army to retreat more than a dozen battles, and they are about to fight in front of the shadow gate.


    Moreover, to the surprise of the flood and famine gods, the fighting power and defense of the shadows seem to have decreased.


    With a wave of his hand, Hong Jun cracked one of the shadow saints and flew to Lu Ya: "young martial sister, are you in?"


    "Go in." Lu Ya raised his eyes and looked at the black shadow door. "The young gentleman of Tianyu also went in. They should have found something."


    Hongjun nodded, "let''s help others solve these shadows first."


    After more than a dozen shadow saints were solved, Hongjun, Lu Ya and Tongtian cult leader were able to join the battle on the ground.


    As soon as the will of the saints of heaven comes out, hundreds of thousands of shadows can be annihilated in an instant.


    "Master!" xuanming looked gloomy when he saw this scene. "The smelly girl really has two brushes and can find your root place."


    The shadow''s ability decreases, which must be the root cause of being affected.


    "This is nature." when the master of the demons heard this, he smiled without anger, and even praised, "among the disciples of my Lord, she has the best talent. Compared with her, the Lingming stone monkey is also a little less savvy."


    "Her own talisman can hurt even the owner of ideology. It''s really terrible."


    At this moment, the ancestral witches also knew the true identity of the heart demon lord, and immediately rejoiced that their choice was correct.


    This is the former chaos controller!


    The whole universe, who can compare with the chaos controller?


    Fortunately, they are on the side of the Lord of heart demons, otherwise today, they will fight with these stupid boundless demons.


    "What a pity..." the Lord of demons seemed to think of something, and suddenly smiled again, in a sarcastic tone. "If it weren''t for my Lord, I would be the first creature born in the boundless universe. I''m afraid I can''t even sit in the position of the chaos controller."


    "After all, with my good disciple, who else is qualified to be the chaos controller except her?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the ancestral witches changed, and there was a creepy feeling, like being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Xuanming''s face turned pale. With a plop, he suddenly knelt down: "master, forgive me!"


    Houtu, tianwu, Xizi and other ancestral witches also trembled and trembled.


    "What does this have to do with you?" the Lord of demons didn''t care much and waved casually. "My lord just wants to tell you that if you underestimate my master, you will suffer one by one."


    When he said this, his eyes focused on the back earth and paused for a moment.


    Houtu shivered and turned white: "master..."


    "I don''t blame you for this. After all, my Lord didn''t know she was still alive." the Lord of demons sneered, "it''s good to hide, and even deceived me."


    He originally thought that it was Jun Mu who could not retreat, so he chose to sacrifice himself to reverse the time of the famine and let the famine survive for more than 100000 years.


    But unexpectedly, the time reversal turned out to be just a means to confuse him, which is really a good calculation!


    After all, he underestimated his apprentice. When he was the chaos controller, his apprentice was still a little girl. He did nothing with Lu Ya every day. He was blind in his talent. It turned out that she had been hiding since then.


    "Don''t worry, master. No matter how smart this smelly girl is, it''s hard to stop the master''s unification by relying on her alone." xuanming reluctantly stood up and worshipped the Lord of the demons, "but my subordinates think that I can''t give her any more opportunities, otherwise..."


    Although he once looked down on Jun Muqian, he had to admit that every time they felt that they were winning, the smelly girl turned the war around and hit them in the face several times.


    Xuanming just finished saying this sentence. Suddenly, a pressure came from his back, "click", which directly broke his back bone.


    His eyes widened sharply and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    What made xuanming more frightened was that the cold voice sounded from his head: "why, how does the Lord do things? You still need to teach him?"


    "No... no, no, no!" xuanming was in a cold sweat and began to kowtow with a pale face. "Master, spare your life... Master, spare your life!"


    "Anyway, I''m also a teacher and apprentice with her. I can''t break the relationship between teachers and apprentices for millions of years." the Lord of demons snorted coldly, "I left her a chance to see what step she can take."


    "The master said yes, the master said yes!" xuanming then kowtowed and sweated, "everything the master did is very wise."


    "But it''s time for you to do it." the demon master stood up and took two steps with his hands on his back. "Although I pity my disciple, I can''t let her destroy my shadow door."


    Hearing this, xuanming suddenly looked up and was overjoyed: "the master means..."


    "Take your brothers and sisters." the demon lord waved his hand casually and said carelessly, "I think it''s time to appear in the flood land again."


    **


    The battlefield of Xumi mountain is filled with gunsmoke.


    Because there was no body after the shadow died, the ground was covered with several layers of black viscous substances.


    "It''s disgusting." Su Qingli summoned Jiutian XuanHuo, "I''m disgusted."


    "Li''er!" Tongtian flew down and protected her, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Su Qingli shook his head. "On the ability of immortality, I''m stronger than you, and there are fewer and fewer shadows, and the pressure is decreasing."


    Four hours have passed since you mu Qian and Rong Qing entered the door of shadow.


    Now, the momentum of the shadow army is not as strong as the first time. There are only hundreds of shadows scattered every time. As soon as these shadows come out, they will be taken by the Shence army for a second, and the demons and gods finally have a pause.


    Tongtian nodded, but his eyes were frozen: "I''m afraid the Lord of the heart devil will do something."


    Different from the last time, the Lord of demons has suffered many obstacles in invading the flood wasteland this time. Judging from the experience of the last time, it doesn''t work this time.


    Jun Mu shallow this variable is enough to turn the whole war upside down.


    "Yes." Su Qingli also raised his vigilance, "he will not sit and wait to die."


    Another half hour passed. At this time, no shadow came out of the shadow door.


    But the people didn''t feel relieved. Instead, they were all nervous.


    They stared at the door of the shadow for fear that something might happen.


    Right now, suddenly!


    "Boom -"


    Above the sky, thunder suddenly rose and rolled in.


    Faintly, a powerful evil spirit rose into the sky and shrouded the whole Xumi mountain.


    In the distance, the vigorous wind came with thick fog and turned into cyclones in the air. It rushed towards the demons from all around and squeezed the space.


    There was deep blood on the black sky, which surged up, terrible.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    With this sudden vision, the previously retreating fear hit the hearts of the people again, even stronger than the last time.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s look changed slightly: "Twelve Gods and Demons array!"


    Once, the twelve ancestral witches led the ancient great witches to kill the ancient heaven by relying on this large array.


    Without the Twelve Gods and Demons array, he and Dijun could kill the twelve ancestors.


    Once Pangu''s real body is summoned, the power of the full version of the Twelve Gods and Demons array will be higher than that of the immortal killing sword array.


    "Not good!" Jun Mu Qian, who was still in the depths of the shadow gate with Rong Qing, also felt it impressively. Her pupils narrowed, "Twelve Gods and Demons array!"


    The fluctuation of this degree of power can not be the Twelve Gods and Demons array jointly arranged by Emperor Jiang, Qiang Liang and Zhu Rong.


    However, the Twelve Gods and Demons array jointly arranged by the three ancestral witches can directly kill an ordinary Hunyuan Luo Jinxian, let alone the full version of the Twelve Gods and Demons array.


    Although zuwu has died several times, with the ability of the Lord of the heart devil, he can let others fill this position.


    Above the cloud, a sneer sounded and spread to everyone''s ears: "stupid waste, let you have a look. What is the real twelve heaven GOD Devil array!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Twelve explosions fell and hurt the eardrums of the demons.


    The next second, an extremely huge body appeared between heaven and earth

 Chapter 1276

    The golden light whirled and became a sharp blade, bursting and flashing.


    The wind howled and rolled up.


    "Buzzing -"


    The space shook violently, there was a crazy thunder and lightning on the clouds, and the darkness came overwhelming.


    The only light between heaven and earth is on the shadow slowly condensed.


    This is a huge and tall body than the Tathagata with a six foot gold body. The real head is in the sky and the feet are on the ground.


    His body is full of muscles and rough lines. The golden light flows on it, showing his majestic Qi.


    The right hand of this huge body still holds a huge axe. The cold light on the turning part of the axe blade reflects a thousand killing opportunities.


    Even if you just look at it from a distance, you can feel the incomparable terror, and you can''t look directly at this huge body, even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can''t do it.


    Pangu of power!


    Pangu''s real body summoned by the Twelve Gods and Demons array!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ya''s face was a bit ugly for the first time, and it was more murderous.


    The twelve ancestral witches are a part of Pangu''s blood essence. Like the Supreme Lord, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian cult, they carry a part of Pangu''s power.


    And because Sanqing saints have yuan gods, they can cultivate their own Taoism without restrictions, on the contrary, the twelve ancestors inherited more Pangu power.


    Therefore, the twelve ancestral witches were able to summon Pangu''s true body through the twelve all sky gods and Demons array.


    Although Pangu''s real body is not a real Pangu, in a short time, this Pangu''s real body is no different from Pangu''s former power, and it may even have a higher power.


    Although Pangu is only the second in their school, in terms of strength, Pangu can steadily suppress Hongjun.


    In terms of attack power, even the devil zuluo is a little worse.


    Lu Ya naturally knew that in the second mass robbery Lich war, the twelve ancestral witches had used a twelve sky god and devil array.


    But that time, it was not a complete version of the twelve all sky god and devil array, only because several ancestral witches had died when calling the twelve all sky god and devil array.


    Therefore, today is the first time in the true sense of the Twelve Gods and Demons array... Coming to the flood!


    Hongjun also looked ugly. He stared at the towering huge body in the distance and said coldly, "what he has in his hand should be Pangu flag, not Kaitian divine axe."


    In the past years, the founder yuan Ling gave Pangu the Kaitian God axe, one of the four greatest treasures of chaos.


    Pangu opened heaven and earth with an open God axe, which is also his treasure of preaching.


    But unfortunately, the power of the universe is too huge. Even Pangu, a saint of the road, can''t resist it. Therefore, not long after the founding of the world, Pangu disappeared.


    After Pangu''s death, Kaitian God''s axe disintegrated and should be transported into three congenital treasures¡ª¡ª


    The axe blade turned into the Pangu flag of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the axe turned into the chaotic clock of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and the axe handle turned into a Tai Chi diagram.


    However, the disintegration of Kaitian God''s axe is different from the creation of Qinglian. The former is because its master Pangu incarnated into a million families after his death. The master is like this, and the weapons naturally go with the master.


    The creation green lotus disintegrated on its own initiative, only to protect the flood and famine and plan peace and Chang''an.


    At present, the twelve ancestral witches not only summoned Pangu''s true body with the twelve heavenly gods and Demons array, but also the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty handed over the Pangu flag to the heart demon lord, who turned the Pangu flag into a sky opening axe.


    So, no one can stop this Pangu real body at present.


    Hongjun''s eyes were heavy and he took the lead in plundering: "everyone else, step back -"


    Originally, I was glad that I finally solved the vast shadow army. Before long, something more terrible came in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Li''er, stay here." Tongtian looked dignified. After telling him to finish this sentence, he also flew forward, "master."


    However, Hongjun said in a deep voice, "I suggest you step back."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The sky looked slightly changed: "master?"


    He was transformed by Pangu''s original God, so he didn''t have him until Pangu died. Therefore, he didn''t know Pangu''s strength at all.


    But Hongjun said so, doesn''t he even have the ability to meet Pangu.


    Pangu, how strong is it?


    Hongjun frowned: "being a teacher doesn''t mean to look down on you. You have the same root as him. If you fight, you will be affected."


    Tongtian was stunned: "master, what do you mean, I will be eaten back?"


    "HMM." Hong Jun said faintly, "of course, I think you''re weak. You''re good at array arrangement. Even if you attack."


    Tongtian: "


    My heart''s broken.


    "Hua Hua --!"


    The gang storm roll between heaven and earth, the Pangu real body has not moved, but the power is still rising.


    Rao is so. All the demons and gods in the flood and famine have felt unprecedented pressure.


    This absolute suppression in power can''t even be achieved by the Lord of the heart devil.


    Pangu is the ultimate power!


    As Hongjun and other demons guessed, although the twelve ancestors died and injured, the heart Demon Lord still had a way to make up for the missing position.


    The twelve figures are arrayed in twelve directions respectively. In the middle are the strongest ancestors of rain, Wu xuanming and earth, Wu Houtu.


    Looking at the demons and gods who panic again, xuanming despised them. He sneered: "these wastes are already afraid of this before the master really makes a move."


    "It''s just the end of a powerful crossbow." Houtu said faintly, "they were given a chance to breathe. They really thought they could win the master."


    They can''t understand the idea of the demon lord, but the demon lord really likes to play cat and mouse.


    Rather than directly exterminating the famine, the Lord of heart demons prefers to gradually let fear and heart demons devour the famine and nibble it step by step.


    It''s no fun to perish in one fell swoop.


    Even the twelve day magic array is not the bottom card of the heart demon lord, but an appetizer before the final battle.


    Unfortunately, in the absence of the Tianyu young gentleman and his wife, they can''t really deal with Pangu''s real body just by relying on these demons.


    The cold light in Houtu''s eyes flickered. She glanced at the shadow door and sneered: "the smelly girl doesn''t know yet. The master deliberately led them in."


    "In terms of calculation, who can compare with the master in the flood and famine?" xuanming laughed. "It seems that we can destroy these wastes without the master''s hand today!"


    It''s time to slow down.


    As time went by, only a loud noise burst in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar -"


    Then came a roar. I saw the golden light on the huge body flash and blast around.


    The axe also came down slowly at the moment.


    Pangu''s real body... It''s done!


    Hongjun''s eyes narrowed and his hands sealed.


    "Shua -"


    A white jade dish slowly emerged in mid air.


    One of the four greatest treasures of chaos, the jade plate of creation!


    The jade dish of fortune is not a sharp weapon to attack, nor can it be defended, nor can it even be used in combat.


    However, the jade plate of creation records all the information and array diagrams of the total plane of the universe and the three thousand lower planes. If you move your mind, you can view all things.


    Therefore, Hongjun was able to integrate himself with the Tao, become the ancestor of the Honghuang Taoism and supervise all aspects.


    However, Hongjun offered the jade plate of creation not to deal with the real body of Pangu, but to suppress the Kaitian divine axe in his hand.


    Only chaos treasure can deal with chaos treasure.


    There was too much noise outside. Jun Mu Qian heard it clearly. Her eyes were cold.


    It''s no wonder that the heart demon mainly got the three congenital treasures of Pangu flag, Taiji diagram and chaos clock. It seems that he had planned today''s scene long ago.


    Of course, she also knew that the door of shadow was the trap of the Lord of demons, but she had to enter for the hundreds of millions of living creatures.


    However, I really thought I could trap her here, but I was too confident.


    "Light beauty, we''ll seal it." Jun Muqian quickly decided, "they''ll be fine before we go out."


    If she left now, her previous efforts would fall short.


    Rong nodded lightly, "OK."


    Jun Mu lowered his head, and the speed in his hand was faster.


    The source of the shadow they sealed does not seem to be something of the past.


    Her eyes coagulated. It seemed that the appearance of the Lord of the heart devil was more complicated than she thought.


    How many universes are involved in this?


    Outside, on the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    After Pangu''s real body was fully formed, the huge body turned around and split down against the earth with an axe.


    With only one move, the demons had felt the majestic power coming on their faces like a raging wave, as if to crush them


    Hongjun fended off the leader of Tongtian cult with one hand and met this huge body alone.


    "Boom!"


    In a peak duel, you can see with one blow.


    Hongjun took Pangu''s axe, but he was also beaten back a few steps, and there was blood on his hand.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Emperor Jun''s look changed: "so strong."


    Pangu''s attack was barely withstood by Lian Hongjun.


    Is this the power to fully understand a road?


    "No, we really can''t go forward." then the Taoist came to the leader of Tongtian cult, "we can only support the Taoist ancestors with such strength."


    There are also strong and weak saints in the avenue, that is, today''s Jun Mu is shallow, and his cultivation is weaker than Pangu.


    "You keep it." Lu pressed his eyes, held his hand in the air and swept forward.


    Also at this time, Pangu struck down with another axe.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of this time is even stronger than the first time!


    However, with the addition of land pressure, the two have been able to compete well.


    "Trouble." Lu Ya frowned. "Although I have never fought with the second senior brother, I also know what his Xuantong is. As long as he successfully cleaves an axe, he will continue to fight."


    Moreover, an axe is better than an axe.


    They can still block it now, but if Pangu is allowed to chop down like this, they will really split the world again.


    Hongjun narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised his voice: "Luo, when are you going to wait?"


    The sound just fell


    "Boom!"


    When the third axe fell, a black figure came out quickly and suddenly came under the Kaitian divine axe, which was blocked with both arms.


    Not only that, he suddenly shook his hand and pushed the sky opening axe out.


    This time, it was Pangu who retreated!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The strong wind blew away the black skirt and exposed the thin chest of the visitor.


    Mozuluo!


    Lu Ya was slightly surprised: "this guy..."


    What monster did his younger martial sister accept?


    How long has Luo Zhen been able to compare with Pangu?


    Hongjun looked calm. Obviously, this scene was expected by him: "powerful."


    "Tut." Luo Xuan turned his head and glanced at Hongjun obliquely. "I didn''t expect that we would join hands one day."


    "I didn''t expect it either." Hong Jun smiled faintly. "I want to thank younger martial sister."


    Luo Xuan was indeed killed step by step by a man from the demons in the dark abyss, but he could not achieve today''s achievement without the guidance of the former King Mu shallow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Luo Xuan waved his hand and the killer gun came out immediately. "Get rid of this big man first."


    The Twelve Gods and Demons array has just been opened, and it can''t continue to operate, otherwise even if they work together, they can''t defeat this Pangu real body.


    On the other side, inside the shadow gate¡ª¡ª


    "OK." another half hour passed, and Jun Mu Qian finally sealed the source of the shadow, "light beauty, we..."


    Rong Qing suddenly raised his hand: "Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu looked shallow and raised his head.


    In the next second, a black shadow appeared in front of the couple. The spirit of demons surged in the air.


    Lord of demons!


    "Powerful, worthy of being the most proud disciple of our Lord." the Lord of demons clapped his hands and smiled, "you have solved our Lord''s arrangement in such a short time. Hunyuan, worthy of being you."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes narrowed and said faintly, "why, you''re still covering up your true face now. Don''t you see no one?"


    All his life, the Lord of demons wanted to condense the flesh, but after condensing, he still wrapped himself in black fog. It''s a little strange.


    "I thought you were sweet before, but now I scold the master." the Lord of the heart devil smiled without anger, "but you think you can really win?"


    Jun Muqian looked directly at him: "even if we can''t win, you won''t win."


    "Shifu will always be a Shifu." hearing this, the master of demons smiled coldly, "it''s wishful thinking that the apprentice still wants to win Shifu. Do you think your Taoist heart is really stable?"


    He carried his hands and spoke contemptuously: "my Lord can destroy Nu Wa''s Tao heart. You are no exception."


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyes were cold for a moment, but he smiled: "unfortunately, you can''t reach the end of the avenue."


    The road is mysterious. She has become a saint of the road. She can''t completely touch the road. What she is good at is only the road of the heart she has built.


    The avenue is an endless road. She has not become a chaos controller, so she does not know whether she can understand the avenue after becoming a chaos controller.


    This sentence completely angered the demon master: "I can''t? Well, now I really don''t have to worry about the friendship between teachers and disciples -"


    Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, the space suddenly vibrated.


    When feeling the energy fluctuation, Jun Mu''s shallow and light nerves are slightly stretched.


    "Jie... Hunyuan." the master of the mind devil smiled darkly, "let me see if your feelings and heart are really indestructible."


    "Young gentleman of Tianyu, come with me!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, it was dark.

 Chapter 1277

    Outside, Xumi mountain¡ª¡ª


    Because the current battle wheel didn''t reach Su Qingli, she had been paying attention to the shadow gate.


    At the moment, seeing that the door of the shadow was closed, but never seeing the figure of Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing, Su Qingli suddenly changed his look: "Xiaoqian, won''t something happen to them?"


    They also vaguely guessed that the Lord of the demons had not come out, probably to disperse them.


    After all, now in the whole famine, except Jun Mu Qian, there is really no second person who can fight alone with the Lord of demons.


    However, Rong Qing is not a person in the flood and famine. His strength will be limited and can not be brought into full play.


    At present, there is no chaos controller in the flood and famine. If the boundless disaster comes, the whole flood and famine universe will collapse, not to mention hundreds of millions of creatures in the flood and famine. Even the saints of the road can not be spared in this disaster.


    This is why the illusory thousand can''t intervene, because once the power of the different universe changes the cause and effect of the famine, immeasurable robbery will destroy the famine.


    Only when the chaos controller stops the immeasurable robbery can we keep the flood and famine intact.


    But unfortunately, it is too difficult to become a chaos controller. Only strength and luck are not enough. It needs an extremely coincidental opportunity.


    "It''s possible." Tongtian also saw it, and he looked slightly frozen. "But Xiaoqian and brother Rong are also very strong."


    Maybe the Lord of demons can be strong enough to defeat Jun Mu shallow and Rong light, but it is absolutely impossible to kill them.


    "What should we do now?" Su Qingli took another look at Hongjun, Lu Ya and Luo Zhen, who were fighting with Pangu''s real body. "We can only wait?"


    "Find the location of the twelve ancestral witches." Tongtian nodded slightly. "Just find one and solve it."


    "OK." Su Qingli nodded.


    However, their actions did not escape the sight of the zuwu.


    Once the Twelve Gods and Demons array is set up, for a period of time, the ancestral witches are in the void, but all physical attacks can''t hurt them. Moreover, because the ancestral witches are only conscious and have no yuan God, the yuan God attack is invalid for them.


    Xuanming smiled contemptuously: "Tongtian still wants to break the array. I''m afraid I don''t know that after the transformation of the master, the power of the Twelve Gods and Demons array is dozens of times that of the original."


    Pangu''s real body will become stronger and stronger. In the end, even Hongjun, Luya and Luo are no longer rivals.


    Moreover, the strongest blow of Pangu''s real body is not useful. The Lord of the heart demon trapped Jun Mu shallow and Rong light again. The famine is coming to an end!


    Houtu''s eyes fell on the place where the shadow door appeared at the beginning, and his eyes were vicious: "I hope the master can solve the smelly girl as soon as possible."


    After she broke so many good things, it didn''t take long to change. Her status and strength were much higher than her.


    As long as she remembered that she scolded the smelly girl for relying on other people''s things, there was a hot pain on her face.


    In terms of real status, Bodhi ancestors should also be weaker.


    "Don''t worry." xuanming was full of confidence. "The master shot, and the Tianyu double emperors will lose when they come."


    "If it''s just one person, it may be difficult, but who makes them two people together? Two people are the best to attack the heart."


    He smiled darkly: "as long as they enter the reincarnation of the master''s demons, they don''t want to come out again."


    **


    Darkness is like water, overflowing thoughts.


    Vaguely, there was an anxious voice calling in my ear one after another.


    "Junior sister? Junior sister! Wake up, wake up!"


    Jun Mu Qian only felt that his eyelids were very heavy and couldn''t open them. It was like drowning. He couldn''t lift his strength all over his body.


    And the familiar voice in my ear then called: "junior sister? Junior sister, wake up!"


    "Eldest martial brother?" Jun Muqian finally opened his eyes. What he saw first was Hong Jun. she rubbed her head, a little confused, "what happened?"


    She had never seen such an emotion in Hongjun, and what was she doing before she fell asleep?.


    "Younger martial sister, you finally woke up." seeing her wake up, Hongjun was relieved. "Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''m fine..." Jun Mu pressed his head. "Elder martial brother, how did I sleep?"


    She seemed to remember that she had just finished her trip to the lower level and returned to the wasteland. She also brought some good wine specially, prepared to drink a pot with Lu pressure, and sent some to her little brother Luo Xuan. After all, the child had been suffering for a long time.


    She didn''t seem to remember anything when she was close.


    Hearing this, Hongjun looked cold: "little younger martial sister, we have been betrayed."


    Jun Mu''s light look suddenly changed, and his heart also jumped: "hmm?"


    Where did this come from?


    "Hongjun, younger martial sister just woke up. Don''t say this first." Nu Wa came over, "younger martial sister, you just need to recover from the injury. Don''t worry about other things."


    "Third Elder martial sister." Jun Mu''s eyes narrowed, "you said, I can bear it."


    Hongjun and Nuwa looked at each other and said, "younger martial sister, it''s the man you brought back from the illusory thousand."


    Jun Mu was stunned: "light beauty?"


    What does this have to do with Rong Qing?


    Nu Wa sighed: "younger martial sister, you have been cheated by him. He is not an ordinary person, but a young king of Tianyu. He came to the flood wasteland with you to cooperate with the illusory thousands of people and occupy the flood wasteland."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrinks: "it''s impossible!"


    "Younger martial sister, we''ve all been cheated." Hongjun shook his head and said solemnly, "he chose to invade the flood wasteland with a thousand illusory people the day after he married you. It can be seen that he has been using you all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Hongjun mentioned this, Jun Mu suddenly remembered that it seemed that last night, after she drank a glass of wine, she fell asleep.


    And that glass of wine was given to her by Rong Qing.


    A spasmodic pain suddenly came from the heart, almost choking all the air, so sad that I couldn''t breathe.


    Jun Mu sipped his lips: "I''m going out to have a look."


    The illusory universe was born more than two million years ago, but its rise was as fast as lightning, or it suddenly rose in just a few years.


    Its top power has been comparable to that of the flood and famine.


    The illusory ten domain emperors placed in the flood wasteland are just the level of the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. They don''t enter the stream at all. What''s stronger is the nine lords of the heaven domain.


    The strength of each is not weaker than the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian at the level of Donghuang Taiyi.


    If there is a war between Honghuang and illusory Daqian, Honghuang will really not benefit. After all, illusory Daqian is a pair of chaos controllers, which will perfectly suppress the founding yuan spirit.


    This kind of thing can never happen.


    Nu Wa hesitated and was about to say something, but Hong Jun waved and stopped: "let''s go together."


    He glanced at the woman in purple and sighed faintly in his heart.


    Only when you see it with your own eyes can you give up.


    **


    Xumi mountain, on the battlefield.


    "Boom... Shua!"


    "Dong!"


    "Too strong." Luo Xuan suddenly stepped back and glanced at the cracks on the ground. "Hongjun, you are also his senior brother. Why is the gap so big?"


    "This is Pangu''s real body, not the second younger martial brother himself." Hongjun dodged Pangu''s axe, but his hair was cut off a few strands. He said in a deep voice, "Pangu''s real body is immune to Yuanshen attack and Avenue attack. You want to defeat him unless you surpass him in strength."


    Luo Xuan shook his head when he heard this: "it''s impossible."


    The way of killing is mainly killing. Naturally, it is impossible to compare with the way of power.


    "It''s difficult." Lu Ya''s eyes darkened. "Don''t mention the eldest martial brother. Even the younger martial sister can''t compete with the second martial brother."


    Pangu, that''s the ultimate power!


    Just then, suddenly, a golden light burst on the huge body.


    "Roar!"


    When the roar came, he opened the God''s axe and cleaved straight down Xumi mountain.


    "No!" Hongjun''s face changed, "stop him!"


    Before the words fell, he had swept forward.


    Luo Huang and land pressure followed, using the fastest speed in their life.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Some spiritual power exploded from Pangu''s real body and was divided into three parts. With very strong power, it blasted towards the three peak demons of Hongjun.


    "Bang!"


    This force was so strong that it directly shook Hongjun, land pressure and Luo.


    At the moment, no one could stop Pangu. He roared again and cleaved down at Xumi mountain.


    The creation of the world is just an axe, not to mention a mountain?


    "Boom -"


    "Click, click!"


    In an instant, Xumi mountain cracked!


    It broke into countless pieces and rolled down one by one.


    It is also the moment when Xumi mountain is broken¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The barren land, which had been stable for a long time, shook violently.


    Instant!


    The four states are broken again!


    Some people at the edge of the ground junction fell into the crack without even reaction time.


    Hua Li was treating some creatures who were too seriously infected by heart demons. Suddenly seeing this, he immediately released the power of the road.


    "Buzz --!"


    The speed of the continent breaking is given by the force of the road. However, in such a short moment, the continent has broken half.


    It''s even harder to repair.


    Dijun grabbed Xihe''s hand in time and pulled her up: "ah Ling!"


    "I''m fine." Xihe shook his head slightly and looked slightly frozen. "Now something''s wrong."


    Xumi mountain is the center of the total level of flood and famine. Once Xumi mountain is broken, the flood and famine will have less support point. Although it will not collapse directly, it will also fall into chaos.


    "Very good." seeing this, xuanming, who was hidden in the void, was very happy, "go up and split again!"


    With this order, Pangu''s real body was summoned, and his strength increased again. He raised his strong arm and cleaved down again.


    Hongjun just got away from the previous shock. After seeing it in a flash, he was unable to move forward by the energy wave released by Pangu''s real body.


    Pangu''s real body cleaved towards the sky this time.


    However, to the surprise of all demons, this split failed to split the sky.


    "Buzzing -"


    But on the dark sky, the strong multicolored light suddenly opened and firmly caught the axe.


    After the light dissipated, the sky was safe and sound.


    Nezha''s expression suddenly stopped, and his throat tightened. He couldn''t say whether it was joy or sorrow: "it''s a monkey!"


    Monkey king turned into a colorful stone and repaired the sky curtain with his flesh and blood. Its firmness is not comparable to that of ordinary colorful God stones.


    Moreover, he is clearly using his own consciousness to fight against the open God axe.


    Zhen Yuanzi was stunned: "great sage..."


    "Damn it!" xuanming was very angry. "This monkey is still in the way after he died."


    Pangu failed to split the sky with his axe, so he turned to attack the earth again under the command of xuanming.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded one after another, shaking people''s scalp numb and eardrum tingling.


    "I can only drag it." Lu Ya''s eyes were slightly cold. "Drag it until the energy consumption of the Twelve Gods and Demons array is completed."


    Summoning such a huge Pangu real body requires extremely strong energy, and the zuwu can only support it for half an hour at most.


    "Lu Ya, go and help Qinglian stabilize her position." Hongjun frowned and glanced at the bottom, "our casualties are too heavy."


    However, those Shence troops who fell into the cracks in the mainland, whose accomplishments were under the great Luo Jinxian, were annihilated into powder in an instant.


    The shadow army did not cause any casualties to them. Pangu''s real body hit, and the loss was close to 100000!


    "OK." Lu Ya nodded and was about to fly down.


    "Jie Jie......"


    However, just then, a cold laughter fell from the sky.


    "Hongjun, you are a real waste. After so many years, you can''t beat Pangu."


    "Shua!"


    The next second, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a black shadow slowly emerged from it.


    It''s the Lord of the devil!


    The faces of the demons have changed.


    Now that the Lord of demons has appeared, you admire shallow and light


    The Lord of demons looked at the ruins of the wasteland with appreciative eyes and sighed: "it''s so beautiful. After 140000 years, I see it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence between heaven and earth, and even Pangu''s real body stopped.


    Hongjun''s eyes were cold, retreated two steps and stood with the demons.


    There are thousands of troops here, but they are very small in front of the Lord of demons.


    "Tut Tut, my master''s disciples are more and more confident, and they all feel that they can save the famine." the Lord of demons looked at Huali, Luya and Hongjun, "what a pity, what a pity, I said, the master is always the master."


    Hongjun''s eyes were cold: "what''s the matter with your little younger martial sister?"


    "Oh? She?" the demon lord smiled. "Hongjun, if you count on her, don''t bother."


    "My lord admits that she has built the road of the heart, but it''s still too far away. I''m afraid she has died several times because she has fallen into the reincarnation of the heart devil."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Heart demon reincarnation!


    Other demons don''t know, but Hongjun, Luya and Huali are clear.


    The heart demon reincarnation is not the same as the ninth nightmare of the supreme old gentleman. The ninth nightmare is to create a dreamland one by one, so that those who enter it believe it and sink from then on.


    But the mind demon reincarnation is not a fantasy, the focus is on reincarnation.


    Life after life reincarnation, as long as you die once in reincarnation, the Tao heart and yuan God will be worn once until all forces die.


    For a person, the heart demon reincarnation is easy to be broken, but if two or more people fall into it, the deeper the love between each other, the greater the damage they will receive.


    "Jie... I''ve been playing with you for so long. It''s my last kindness." the Lord of demons slowly sneered with his hands on his back. "I''ve solved them. Now I don''t have to waste time. It''s over completely!"


    He stood where he was, but he saw a sudden gust of wind, lightning and thunder between heaven and earth, as if at the end of destruction.


    "Boom -"


    Also at this moment, one black hole after another appeared on the broken ground.


    In the black hole, countless black tentacles stretched out and targeted everyone.


    Just for a moment, he took the lead in pulling Nezha and Yang Jian directly into the black hole!

 Chapter 1278

    Almost instantly, they disappeared, and the speed was so fast that other demons couldn''t react.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Not only did Nezha and Yang Jian get caught, but even Ao Yue, who was protecting the Eastern Emperor''s tai11, was pulled by the black tentacle.


    If it were not for the spirit of the Dragon God and the halberd, who autonomously fell into the land that was not completely damaged in front, I''m afraid Ao Yue would also be pulled down into the black hole.


    The Eastern Emperor''s look changed in an instant: "be careful!"


    He raised his hand and hit the chaotic clock on the ground with a bang.


    "Wow -"


    The colorful light flows out from the chaotic clock. The sun, moon, stars, earth, water, fire and wind surround the clock body. There are mountains, rivers, earth and thousands of families looming in the clock body.


    Five colored milli lights shine on the heavens, and the holy power of chaos frightens the world.


    One of the chaotic bell Xuantong, suppress the power of Hongmeng world!


    Once the chaotic clock is integrated with the plane, it can imprison time, suppress space, and even rebound the attack of any treasure divine soldier and ignore the damage of all supernatural powers and psychic powers.


    In a town like chaos clock, those black tentacles seem to have met something terrible and shrunk back together.


    The black hole on the damaged continent also converged and disappeared.


    The bumpy world finally stopped shaking.


    "My subordinates are all right." Ao Yue held the Dragon God and the halberd, but felt the weakness on his leg wrapped by the black tentacle. He had to kneel there on one knee and slow down his breath. "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry."


    "Nothing, nothing?" the Eastern Emperor felt a thrill. Hearing this, he couldn''t suppress his anger. "You were almost pulled in."


    Ao Yue was silent and said, "my subordinates were careless."


    "Shut your mouth." a few drops of sweat rolled down the Eastern Emperor''s forehead, "protect yourself. The emperor has no time to look after you now."


    Chaos clock is his companion treasure. It''s good, but he can''t last long if he wants to use Xuantong for a long time.


    The famine is obviously in collapse. His ability is not enough to turn back time. Even if it is only a few seconds, he can restore the famine to its original state.


    It''s really troublesome.


    Xihe just glanced at the battlefield and estimated how many people had been lost in such a few seconds. His heart sank: "more than 200000..."


    Even Nezha and Yang Jian could not escape those black tentacles. They are all Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    In this way, not to mention others.


    Even if there is a ten-year respite time, the comprehensive strength of the Shence army is only above the great Luo Jinxian, while most of the other Sihai dragon families and some casual practitioners who came to the rescue are Taiyi Jinxian.


    No one knows what the black hole and black tentacle are, but they are entangled, and the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian cannot be avoided.


    What the hell is this?


    In the last destruction, it never appeared.


    Tongtian looked dignified. While pulling Su Qingli behind him, he showed his strong array arrangement ability and began to repair the damaged cracks on the ground.


    The current chaotic clock is equivalent to assuming the role of Xumishan.


    The desolate continent, which was on the verge of destruction, finally stopped breaking up.


    "Tut Tut, chaotic clock, chaotic clock." seeing this scene, the demon master was not surprised or angry, but smiled. "I have to say that chaotic clock is indeed the most difficult of the three congenital treasures."


    The Pangu flag in the hands of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is equivalent to his things.


    Although he didn''t get the Tai Chi diagram, the great old gentleman was seriously injured and couldn''t use the Tai Chi diagram. The Tai Chi diagram is equivalent to useless.


    I thought that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi died in the mass robbery, and the chaotic clock could only stay on the Kunlun empty pile of soil. Even he didn''t expect that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi could come back to life. After all, this has never happened before.


    Last time, the only people who entered the final war were the leader of Tongtian sect, Bodhi ancestors and zhunti Taoist. Even Lu Ya and Hua Li didn''t appear. He should have thought of it. His good apprentice was very good at calculating and put him in.


    Hearing this, the Eastern Emperor sneered: "the emperor will not thank you for your praise."


    "Hum, for many years, you are still the narcissistic bird." the master of the demons faintly snorted, "but it doesn''t make any difference. I don''t care whether it''s the congenital treasure or the chaotic treasure -"


    He smiled grimly, "it''s no use!"


    "Click!"


    Suddenly a crack ring sounded under the chaotic clock.


    Just above the ground suppressed by the chaotic clock, there appeared a huge black hole. Several black tentacles gushed out of the black hole, entangled the whole chaotic clock with the potential of lightning and pulled it down suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The chaotic clock was pulled into the black hole in an instant, because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also entered the chaotic clock in order to suppress the wasteland world.


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also disappeared together. It was just an instant. There was no time for people to respond.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Your majesty! Ao Yue''s expression changed suddenly and rushed to him, but he only threw himself into the air.


    The ground had already recovered as before, and there was not even a trace of the previous one.


    Dijun also changed his face: "ADI!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demons were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes when they stayed there.


    Even the sage of heaven, it is impossible to kill the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. After all, there is a chaotic clock. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is invincible in defense.


    But now, the Lord of demons has solved the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who is the first person under the saint, without even taking action in person. What strength is this?


    If the master of the heart devil has been strong enough, why let the twelve ancestral witches summon Pangu''s real body?


    A sense of powerlessness surged into the hearts of the demons, and despair spread like a tide over all the demons.


    In the end, the previous victory is just a waste of previous efforts?


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that millions of years of cultivation have been wasted." the demon Master seemed to sigh with regret, but his tone was extremely happy. "Thanks to you, I have achieved great success."


    "If my good disciple hadn''t turned back the time for 140000 years, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to achieve today''s achievement."


    He is away from the position of chaos controller, there is only one last point left, as long as he removes these eye-catching wastes, and then destroys the wasteland and returns it to chaos.


    After that, he just needs to create the world and create people again. After gathering countless merits, he can collect the supreme source of faith and become the chaos controller!


    The eyes of the Lord of demons swept over the demons one by one and smiled gloomily: "now, please go to the yellow spring!"


    He suddenly waved his hand, and a black fog fluctuated out. He saw that Pangu''s real body suddenly moved again, and his breath soared and rushed into the sky.


    The open heavenly axe was waved from his hand and cleaved straight towards Hongjun, Luya and Luoxuan.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty force of terror exploded, and Hongjun, land pressure and Luo Yu were all blasted to the ground in an instant.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Tong Tian''s pupil contracted: "master!"


    Pangu''s real body was really strong in the past, but Hongjun and their joint efforts could at least block it. At present, the Lord of demons just waved lightly, which made Pangu''s real body more than ten times stronger.


    "Hum, I''ll deal with you later." the Lord of the demons glanced at Hongjun, Lu Ya and Luo Yu, who were beaten by Pangu''s real body. His eyes focused on other demons in the wilderness again and shook his hand, "then destroy."


    The continent that had stopped breaking fluctuated again, and the black hole and black tentacles reappeared and attacked the people again.


    Even those who are the saints of heaven can only ensure that they are not dragged into the black hole.


    "Su Su, there are six samsara below." Su Qingli has nine days of dark fire, which can deter these black tentacles. "I guess the Lord of the heart devil wants to pull us all into the six samsara, and then close the six samsara."


    Since the Lord of demons chooses to destroy the wasteland, the six samsara will be closed automatically.


    Even if he recreates a wasteland, the six samsara will no longer be this one.


    Those who are pulled in will always be trapped in the six samsara, and will not be reincarnated or reborn.


    Hearing this, Tongtian''s eyes sank: "we can''t let him succeed."


    In this way, even if they still have the ability to turn back time again, it won''t help.


    Every second, ten people are pulled into the black hole. Only demons with strong cultivation or blood power can resist it.


    At the same time, large fires fell from the sky and burned the porous ground.


    The whole famine, once again reincarnated the inferno.


    "Don''t waste your energy." the demon lord strolled leisurely, "the absolute gap in strength is useless, but... Huh?!"


    Suddenly, a long halberd suddenly came out of the void, directly poked into the body of the heart demon lord, and succeeded!


    In the air, there is a red blood dragon, and a pair of animal pupils are bloody red and murderous.


    After one hit, the blood dragon turned into a human shape and attacked the Dragon God and halberd again.


    "Click!"


    Hit again!


    Dijun is helping the demon clan resist those black tentacles. After seeing this, his eyes narrowed: "this boy..."


    No one knows where the upper limit of Ao Yue is. He can often break out of unexpected strength.


    This time, the disappearance of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi stimulated him.


    After the two attacks, Ao Yue lost some strength. He stared at the black figure in front of him and didn''t dare to relax. He even held his breath.


    One second, two seconds... After ten seconds, Ao Yue finally took a breath, and his eyes shrank in the next second.


    One hand slammed his throat from behind and held it hard.


    A black nail grew from this hand and pinched directly into Ao Yue''s skin.


    Blood gushed out in an instant.


    "It''s interesting, it''s interesting. At this time, there are innocent children who think they can kill their own master." the joking voice of the Demon Lord came from behind, "I know you, bug. If you have all the blood power of ZuLong, you may be able to hurt me. Unfortunately, your good father expelled you from the dragon family. You don''t even have the right to inherit his blood power."


    He suddenly turned around and came to Ao Yue, and his fingernails turned around.


    Ao Yue snorted, and more blood flowed down his slender neck and dyed his silver armor red.


    So painful, but he didn''t say a word.


    "It''s really persistent eyes, but it''s also very annoying. No wonder ZuLong doesn''t like you." the Lord of the demons tut tut smiled, and the laughter stopped immediately, leaving only a bone cold. "Since you are so sincere, go down and accompany your majesty."


    "Shua!"


    This time, the black tentacle grew directly from the Lord of the heart devil. Like many times before, it was pulled in instantly.


    "It''s really disobedient." the demon lord patted his clothes. "Stay well and don''t have to suffer... Oh? Come back?"


    He suddenly retreated and changed his position, but the place where he stood before was directly broken into nothingness.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a dragon chant and a unicorn roar.


    After these two sounds, countless animal roars also rang, continuous and powerful.


    ZuLong, Lord of the sky.


    Shi Qilin, king of the earth!


    Two kinds of blood force burst out together, calling all beasts.


    Gu Yue and AO lie looked at each other. After turning into a beast, they rushed to the Lord of the heart demon again.


    They bear the blood power of chaotic beasts and will not be disturbed by those black tentacles.


    "Joke." seeing this scene, the demon lord disdained to smile, "if Yuanfeng''s blood power is also there, my Lord may be afraid, but only you two?"


    He suddenly raised his hand, "bang bang" burst open twice. His left hand blocked Gu Yue and his right hand blocked Ao lie without any effort.


    The Lord of the demons smiled deeply: "give it to my Lord!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Qingli''s pupil contracted: "he unexpectedly..."


    After Gu Yue and AO lie refined the inheritance of Shi Qilin and Zu long, their strength is also at the peak of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, not to mention the addition of blood power


    "He''s too strong." Tongtian retreated a few steps, was silent for a moment, and whispered, "I have to admit that no one can stop it."


    The number of people around decreased one by one, and there was sadness everywhere, and no one could stop all this.


    "Shua!"


    A tentacle suddenly threw out, entangled Ao Bing, and was about to pull him into the six samsara.


    Ao Guang was surprised: "bing''er!"


    "Ka!"


    He grabbed Ao Bing''s hand in time, but the black hole had great suction and began to lift their father and son inside.


    "Father, let go!" Ao Bing changed his look, "let go!"


    However, Ao Guang not only didn''t let go, but used more strength. He bit his teeth and pulled Ao Bing out of the hands of his black tentacles, and then suddenly threw him into the air.

 Chapter 1279

    But he was completely wrapped and entangled by his black tentacles.


    Ao Bing''s look changed: "father!"


    "Ka!"


    Ao Guang turned his hands into dragon claws in time and embedded them into the ground in front of him. Only then did he not be dragged in immediately.


    However, the black tentacle seemed to know that he would do this, and the pulling force was greater.


    Ao Bing, who was thrown to the other side, wanted to rush over, but it was too late.


    The black tentacle, like the rhizome of a branch, completely penetrated Ao Guang''s limbs, extracting his vitality, and his skin and flesh were drying rapidly.


    Ao Bing''s eyes suddenly widened: "father!"


    "My father is cowardly. He was afraid of power and sacrificed you. It''s my father''s fault." Ao Guang exhausted his last strength. "This is the last thing my father... Can do for you."


    Ao Bing was shocked: "father?"


    It''s been so long since the past, and he acted voluntarily. How could he blame Ao Guang?


    "Look, what a moving side." the Lord of demons sighed, "I''m moved. I like to see this kind of separation. I don''t mind more."


    The more creatures die in the famine, the stronger the despair. Accordingly, the mind of the remaining people will be fragile. In this way, the heart demon will be easier to invade and finally, he will be stronger.


    These people are just his nutrients.


    Ao Bing was unwilling to give up. He galloped towards the ground: "father, hold on!"


    However, at this time, Ao Guang suddenly roared, "Miss Jun, please."


    "Roar --"


    At the same time, the surviving four seas dragon families turned into dragon bodies, chanted and roared up to the sky, and echoed continuously between heaven and earth.


    Countless golden lights emerged from the dragons, hovered in the air, and landed in every corner of the wasteland.


    This golden light is attached to those ordinary spirits, forming a solid barrier to prevent the attack of black tentacles.


    "Wow!"


    The next second, the black hole closes in an instant, and then there is a silence of death.


    There is no real dragon on the battlefield.


    The Demon Lord took back his hand and his eyes were cold: "sure enough, a group of stubborn waste people are thinking about others at this time."


    He knew what the four seas dragon family was doing and drew out the hardest dragon scale on his body and the purest dragon blood in his body.


    The ancestral dragon''s blood has come out, and the four seas dragon family has become authentic. The power of Xuantong and blood has doubled.


    Whether it''s dragon scale or dragon blood, it''s extremely Yang and can really resist heart demons.


    But it won''t last long.


    "Master!" xuanming jumped out of the void and knelt down to the master of the heart demon, "see Master, congratulations to master."


    "Good, you did a good job this time." the Demon Lord didn''t mean his praise. "You just need to kill Hongjun. Others are not afraid."


    Hua Li was never taken seriously by him. His four disciples chose to give up other forces and practice the way of great love. Maybe they could do him any harm before, but it''s useless now.


    To cultivate the way of love, you can only choose to dedicate yourself. It''s really pathetic and pathetic.


    "Don''t worry, master. We will kill Hong Jun, Lu Ya and Luo Yu." xuanming hugged his fist. "With the blessing of the master, it''s easy to kill them."


    The Lord of the heart demon casually waved his hand: "good, go."


    Xuanming retreated to the void again: "yes, master!"


    After being defeated by Pangu again, Lu Ya gasped and frowned: "elder martial brother, is there a way?"


    "At present, it really doesn''t." Hongjun''s eyes are heavy, "and you and I are stopped here by him. I can''t find time to help others."


    The calculation of the Demon Lord is excellent. He knows that if they join the battlefield, they can not reverse, but at least they can maintain the scene of collapse.


    And now the only saints who can do it are Tongtian sect leader and taishanglao Jun. Huali is really too weak to suppress the demons.


    "He said that the younger martial sister was trapped in the reincarnation of demons. I don''t believe it." Lu Ya''s eyes were slightly cold. "The younger martial sister is not the kind of person who gives up easily."


    Maybe everyone will be trapped in the reincarnation of demons, but younger martial sister will never.


    Hongjun''s eyes coagulated and sighed: "I haven''t witnessed them, but you also say them..."


    At this point, he paused and didn''t go on.


    If love is too true, falling into the reincarnation of heart demons will be fatal damage.


    "Yes, I said." Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed and murmured, "so the man can''t let the little junior sister have an accident..."


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Black holes appear and close, and people are pulled into the six samsara every minute and second, but no one can stop it.


    Just because Fufeng, the only Tibetan king who can control the six reincarnations in the famine, and cangyue, who is listening, were sealed in the hell in advance by the Lord of the heart devil at the first riot, so they can''t come to the world at all, which is equivalent to breaking a way back for the demons in the famine.


    It is hard to accept that under such a bad situation, the most fortunate thing is that these black tentacles did not attack other ordinary creatures in the wilderness.


    And not only that, Pangu''s real strength has been strengthened again.


    Looking at the retreating Hongjun, Lu Ya and Luo, xuanming grimly smiled: "die for me!"


    "Boom!"


    Pangu''s real body waved down with a huge axe in his hand, as if to split the world. In an instant, he turned into waves and broke the clouds. The breath of terrible power reached the peak in an instant.


    This axe has reached its extreme strength and can''t be stopped.


    Almost just in an instant, he broke Hongjun''s defense, and then dived straight. When he saw it, he would directly split the front in half!


    The sky suddenly looked up: "master!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Hum." Wu Xizi, the ancestor of electricity, snorted disdainfully, "he was frightened by the land pressure one day. Today I''ll see how he died without a burial place."


    Zuwu''s mood is extremely happy. As long as Pangu''s real body solves Hongjun, Luya and Luohe, they can enjoy the purgatory like scenery with the Lord of heart demons.


    But suddenly!


    "Shua Shua!"


    A series of rapid sonic booms exploded in the air, and two golden arrows came rapidly through the air. "Stabbing" broke through the space and came straight to the zuwitches.


    Directly hit Wu tianwu, the ancestor of the wind, and another substitute!


    "Ah ah --!"


    Two screams sounded, and two empty places burst open directly. Tianwu and the substitute had no chance to escape, and turned into ashes under the golden arrow.


    The sudden reversal surprised xuanming. He was surprised and angry: "who?!"


    However, no one answered him, only for the next second¡ª¡ª


    "Shua Shua!"


    Another three arrows came from a distance. This time, they were purple arrows, emitting an extremely chilling cold. In an instant, they were frozen for three thousand miles!


    Looking at the fierce arrows, the rear earth was also surprised with a cold sweat: "flash!"


    However, it was too late to say that.


    "Chi!"


    This arrow directly runs through the substitutes of the Western ancestors of gold, poison, fire and space speed!


    "Boom!"


    Six evil gods were killed in an instant. Even with the increase of the Lord of heart demons, the twelve sky god demon array could not support Pangu''s real body.


    Originally, only a few days away from Hongjun, the divine axe suddenly broke into the air. Then, the huge golden body was like a bubble.


    "Master!" Tongtian finally passed, "master, are you okay?"


    "Small wound." Hongjun lightly shook his head, "the power is too great."


    "Who? Who is it?!" xuanming was almost mad. "Who dares to break my good deeds?!"


    The backland was forced to retreat to the back, and his eyes were full of fear.


    With only five arrows, he killed six demons. Even if he can''t surpass the sage of heaven, he must be at the peak level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    And the arrow has two kinds of energy, extreme Yang and extreme Yin, which happen to be able to restrain them respectively.


    Thinking of this, Houtu looked a little changed: "is it..."


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a figure fell to the ground from the sky.


    It was a very petite girl with a pair of blue and purple thin wings behind it. The sacred light flowed, dazzling and dazzling.


    The Taoist priest was overjoyed. He said excitedly, "Tongtian, apprentice, my apprentice!"


    Tongtian: "


    I know it''s your apprentice. Who doesn''t have an apprentice yet? Show off something.


    "Hoo..." blissful carefully put away his wings and scratched his head, "isn''t it bad? How about my family?"


    She glanced around, but didn''t see Jun Mu Qian''s figure, so she was confused.


    "Not bad, not bad." then he smiled, but his eyes were a little red. "But it would be better if he could come a little earlier."


    "Bald head! It''s all your fault!" hearing this, blissful was furious. "Obviously you set up a cultivation barrier for me. If I didn''t reach it, I wouldn''t be able to get out. If I hadn''t worked hard to reach it, I would fly over again. Let''s meet in the yellow spring."


    Received the guide: "


    "Master." xuanming is still very angry. "Kill her, you must kill her!"


    He lost his brothers, but the Twelve Gods and Demons array was interrupted, and no one restrained Hongjun. After they returned to the battlefield, they could protect other demons.


    "Bah!" blissful turned his head, "you''re ugly. Don''t talk."


    Xuanming was directly angry: "you''re bold. Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "I don''t know. I only know you''re ugly." blissful is innocent, but the breath is extremely powerful, "or --"


    She held the black bow and arrow in her hand and pulled up the bow again.


    Xuanming was so frightened that he subconsciously hid back.


    "Ha ha!" laughed blissful. "You are not only ugly, but also timid."


    "You...!" xuanming was so angry that he really didn''t dare to go there.


    "Oh - here comes another little butterfly." the Demon Lord raised his hand to stop xuanming, glanced at blissful, and looked contemptuous. "And the sun shooting God bow, it''s really good."


    Hearing this, xuanming was surprised: "haven''t the sun shooting God bow been destroyed?"


    The sun shooting God bow is the blood, muscles and bones of Pangu. It is also a sacred object enshrined by their twelve ancestors in Pangu''s hall.


    Before the Lich war, in order to avenge the great witch Kuafu, Hou Yi invited the sun shooting God bow from the Pangu hall for ten days.


    The sun shooting divine bow has infinite power. When the bow string is opened, it can form an arrow Qi. It does not need to prepare its own arrows. It can also shoot cathode evil arrows and anode evil arrows according to the enemy''s origin attributes.


    This used to be the treasure of their witch family. Why can''t they know its power?


    The sun shooting bow in Hou Yi''s hand is not so strong.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see it?" the demon master was not surprised. "It must have been the good disciple of my Lord."


    "Master..." Hou Tu bit his teeth, "what should I do now?"


    Hongjun, they are out of trouble. How to kill all those who stand in the way?


    "How to do?" the Lord of the heart devil picked his eyebrow, in a casual tone, "that''s it."


    The earth was stunned.


    The next second, she saw a shocking scene.


    A huge black hole appeared on the central battlefield, and countless black tentacles poured out of the black hole and swept in again.


    This time, the black tentacle took the lead in attacking the Taoist priest and Tongtian cult leader. Moreover, it succeeded!


    Su Qingli''s pupil shrinks: "Su Su!"


    She held the hand of the leader of Tongtian Church in time and pulled back hard.


    "What is this?" blissful was surprised and ran over, "bald head, you can''t deal with it?"


    This bald man is a saint of heaven, the strongest existence of famine.


    His face was very serious: "disciple, don''t worry about being a teacher. Being a teacher will be fine for a while. You should protect yourself."


    He still has twelve merit and virtue Golden Lotus. If the black tentacle wants to pull him into the six samsara, it will take a while.


    "Bald head, don''t preach to me." blissful didn''t like it and didn''t leave. "Can I kill myself¡°


    Then he gave a wry smile: "being a teacher doesn''t mean that..."


    Black tentacles poured out crazily, and new attacks swept in again. Even Hongjun was entangled in them and couldn''t get away.


    Lu Ya''s look changed slightly: "he really kept his hand."


    Previously, the master of mind demons only targeted Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian to attack, and this time, the saints of heaven have become the targets of attack.


    The Lord of demons is so powerful that no one is his opponent.


    "Jie......" the evil Lord laughed wildly. "Do you finally understand? I said long ago that it''s no use how you resist. I just want to tease you for keeping you for so long."


    "It''s so interesting to see you want to live like this, Jie --"


    "Su Su, hold on... Hold on!" Su Qingli gritted his teeth. "As long as we hold on, there will be a chance, there will be!"


    Hearing this sentence, Tongtian''s eyes were gentle, like a Wang Bishui: "Li Er."


    "You should remember what you promised me!" Su Qingli choked in his throat. "You can''t leave me alone!"


    The whole sky''s eyes moved and smiled, "I remember."


    The other side¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Ling!" emperor Jun stretched out his hand to Xi He, "give me your hand."


    "It''s useless..." Xi he shook his head slightly, looked very calm, and smiled. "If you come over, you will also be sucked in."


    Emperor Jun emphasized again: "give me your hand!"


    Xihe sighed and had to stretch out his hand.


    Such things happen in every corner of the battlefield.


    Black tentacles are like branches of trees, pulling people into the black hole one after another.


    But it seemed that holding hands blocked life and death.


    "What are you still supporting?" seeing this scene, the Lord of demons was really puzzled. "What''s the difference between going early and going late?"


    The hard supporter has to bear great pain.


    If you save others, you will take yourself in. Why bother?


    Su Qingli firmly grasped Tongtian''s hand. She raised her head, looked at the Lord of the heart devil and said word by word: "because we always believe that there is a belief called Jun Mu Qian."


    There is a belief called Jun Mu shallow.


    There is a guard called Shence army.


    There is a kind of unyielding, called the God of famine.


    So, no one will admit defeat!


    "Faith?" hearing this sentence, it seemed to touch some angry earth fairy. The voice of the Lord of demons suddenly cooled down, "then I''ll let you see with your own eyes how the LORD destroyed your faith!"


    He waved his hand to show the scene of the reincarnation of the heart demon.


    But before he could act, a sneer sounded.


    "Destroyed faith is no longer faith."


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang came down, and a figure fell to the ground slowly.

 Chapter 1280

    The look of the demon lord suddenly changed.


    A cry of surprise came from all directions.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    "Little childe!"


    "Little younger martial sister!"


    Seeing the purple tall and straight figure, almost coincidentally, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even if they are not out of danger, their hearts are settled.


    It''s not that the demons really pinned all their hopes on others. They just rejoiced that Yu junmu shallow was able to separate from the reincarnation of heart demons and was not controlled by the Lord of heart demons. This is excellent.


    "I knew it." Lu''s frown finally stretched out. He shook his head and smiled, "younger martial sister will come out."


    But immediately, he suddenly seemed to think of something and murmured, "but what about the young gentleman of Tianyu..."


    With a light temperament, it is impossible to let Jun Mu shallow come alone at this time.


    The Demon Lord was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "good, good, unexpectedly, you can really come out."


    If he had not been born from the heart devil and practiced the way of the heart devil, even he could not say that he could come out of the heart devil reincarnation alive.


    However, he can be an apprentice.


    Thinking of this, there was a strong sense of killing and fear in the eyes of the heart Demon Lord.


    That''s why he, an apprentice, had to die.


    Jun Mu covered his heart, raised his head, coughed a few times, and said faintly, "why, did you make a mistake?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s a mistake, but I''m still satisfied with the result." the master of the mind devil carried his hands and looked contemptuous. "As a good disciple of the teacher, you came out, but your heart has been destroyed half."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When this remark came out, everyone turned pale.


    All the demons and gods in the wilderness knew about the destruction of Nuwa''s Taoist heart. Therefore, Nuwa basically lost her combat effectiveness. Otherwise, if Nuwa joined the battlefield, even if she would not win a complete victory, she could at least maintain a stable scene.


    And now, Jun Mu shallow''s Taoist heart has been destroyed?!


    A seeping coolness suddenly swept up.


    Today''s gentleman Mu Qian, whether in cultivation or other, can be called the first person in the flood and famine.


    If even she is not the opponent of the Lord of demons, can we really fight this battle?


    "Look, this is your so-called faith." the heart Demon Lord was happy again. He looked at the woman in purple and said leisurely, "good disciple, tell them, do you deserve to be their faith¡°


    Speaking of the last three words, his voice was sudden and gloomy.


    Still believe?


    After he makes a new beginning and establishes a new plane, he is the only object that all living creatures believe in!


    At that time, all the power of faith is his, and he will become the strongest chaos controller.


    "Yes, I really can''t call it faith, because I don''t want to be a God." Jun Mu''s shallow eyebrows don''t move, still a faint tone, "but I won''t let myself lose."


    "Won''t let yourself lose?" the Lord of demons laughed angrily. "At this time, you still think you can win? I really don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t say anything. She shook her hand and raised the seven stars to pull the moon whip.


    At the waist, a silver blue tassel bell was ringing slowly.


    "Hunyuan bell." the master of the heart demon naturally noticed this seemingly ordinary bell, and the killing intention and resentment in his eyes were stronger, "chaotic eternal magic weapon."


    The cultivation system in each universe is different, and the grade of weapons is naturally different.


    But there is only one level that is common to all universes.


    A universe is just a chaotic eternal magic weapon.


    The eternal magic weapon of chaos has always been a weapon that only the chaos controller can have.


    "Ling Ling -"


    Like hearing someone calling himself, the Hunyuan bell made a sound, which sounded very cheerful and ironic.


    "It''s a pity that your weapon has no spirit." the Lord of the heart devil snorted coldly, "after all, it''s still a waste."


    Although Hunyuan bell is a chaotic eternal magic weapon, it is not an attack weapon, which will be greatly reduced in battle, so he doesn''t have to be afraid at all.


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t want to talk nonsense with the Lord of the heart devil at all. He clenched the seven stars and pulled the moon whip, and directly plundered away.


    She knew clearly that only by killing the master of the heart demon could the black hole be closed.


    Otherwise, a steady stream of people will die.


    "Hum, you are stubborn." seeing the attack of the woman in purple, the Demon Lord didn''t welcome it at all, but smiled coldly, "I want to see if you choose to kill the master or save the world at this time."


    With a wave of his hand, he turned into a fog of demons.


    At the same time, there was an evil force rising into the sky. Almost in an instant, a lot of black shadows poured out of the black hole. With the black tentacles, they began to kill the Honghuang demon God and the Shence army of junmeng.


    Moreover, there is still no resistance.


    The whole sky snorted: "Li''er, let go!"¡®


    Su Qingli


    "Ah Li seventeen!" your face changed, "brother and sister-in-law!"


    Facing this scene, she had to give up her attack on the Lord of the heart devil and change direction in a flash.


    However, the Lord of the heart devil had long expected that the fog of the heart devil suddenly became larger and blocked all directions.


    "Jie......" he smiled coldly, "you''d better take care of yourself first and then save others!"


    Seeing the extra black shadow, blissful was surprised: "what is this?"


    Then the Taoist priest smiled bitterly again: "I told you earlier. Let you leave quickly."


    The black tentacle is extremely strange. If it is wound by the black tentacle, even the spiritual power cannot be released.


    Blissful didn''t respond. He grabbed the Taoist guide with one hand, held the sun shooting God''s bow with the other hand, then lifted it with one foot and opened the bow string.


    A golden arrow condensed instantly on the sun shooting God''s bow and shot at the heart demon fog.


    "Buzz!"


    The anode evil arrow accurately hit the master of the heart devil, but did not cause any damage. Instead, it directly passed through the fog of the heart devil and shot to the other side.


    "Ah --!"


    That direction was just where Wu Jurang, the ancestor of wood, was. He couldn''t dodge and screamed and turned into ashes under the arrow.


    "Tut, good disciple, the little butterfly you collected wants to kill as a teacher." the demon lord glanced at blissful, "but the mind is still too simple."


    If he is a flesh body, then shooting the sun god bow can really hurt him.


    Jun Mu Qian still didn''t speak. While she attacked, she also repaired her heart of Tao.


    But indeed, as the Lord of demons said, when the Tao heart is stable, her attainments on the road are not as good as the Lord of demons. After all, the time gap is too big, and her talent is not enough to make up for it.


    Not to mention, she broke her heart half in order to get out of the heart demon reincarnation.


    It''s the limit to ensure that you won''t be swallowed up by the heart demon fog.


    After shooting the sixth arrow, blissful also found the problem. She scratched her head and suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the Lord of the heart devil smiled grimly: "xuanming, Houtu, candle dragon didn''t forget the Xuantong given to you by the bishop? Kill them!"


    After the only three zuwu looked at each other, they hugged their fists and said, "subordinates understand."


    "Shua Shua!"


    Xuanming, the ancestor of rain, the ancestor of earth, the empress of earth and the ancestor of time moved together. They came from three directions and suddenly merged into one when they swept to the top.


    "Roar!"


    A beast roar sounded, and the next second, a behemoth was born.


    The breath of this giant is very majestic. Both land pressure and Hongjun can clearly feel that this giant has at least the level of a saint of heaven, and its strength should be above the leader of Tongtian cult and the Taoist guide!


    The two demons can''t help changing color.


    With such a powerful creature created by waving, the master of the mind demon is only one step away from the chaos controller!


    "Roar -"


    The monster gave another roar and rushed at the demon gods.


    The demon master joked, "good disciple, since you don''t listen to the master so much, I''ll let you see how these people die."


    Jun Mu''s look was cold: "do you deserve it?"


    "Jie......" the demon master laughed. "How many times do I have to say it, master, it will always be master."


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    The powerful force hedges off, and in an instant, people turn upside down.


    The giant composed of xuanming, Houtu and candle Jiuyin is frantically attacking the demons and gods in the wilderness. However, only Su Qingli and blissful are left who are not entangled by the black tentacles.


    "Blissful!" Su Qingli shouted, "I resist, you attack."


    Then she turned into a sea of blood and wrapped the demons in it.


    "OK." blissful handed over the Taoist guide to Su Qingli, then took out the sun shooting God bow and opened the bow string again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    This time, it was the seventh arrow, the eighth arrow and the ninth arrow.


    Burst like energy, straight up into the sky.


    As soon as the sun shooting God bow comes out, it will hit.


    "Boom!"


    Three arrows hit the giant and exploded, but only two arms of the giant were broken.


    "Roar!"


    The pain of the broken arm made it more violent. The breath rose again and began a new round of attack.


    The scream was continuous, and the heart of Jun Mu Qian was trembling.


    "What to do, good disciple." the master of the demons laughed wildly, "they can''t hold on, but you don''t have any way to save them, but they still regard you as faith, tut tut......"


    He said contemptuously, "my lord feels cold for them."


    Even though Jun Muqian knew that this was the heart attack plan of the Lord of the demons, she was indeed affected. The next second, she was knocked down on the ground.


    The blissful look changed greatly and he was about to rush over: "Mu Qian!"


    "Don''t come here." Jun Mu Qian coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and his eyes were cold. "I''m not dead yet."


    If she''s not dead, she won''t lose.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really strong." the Demon Lord turned into a human body again and appreciated the scene that made him happy. "I admire your strength as a teacher. Unfortunately, you''re too weak."


    Jun Mu Qian sneered, clapped his hand on the ground and turned over: "I can seal you once, and there must be a second time."


    "OK!" shouted the Lord of the demons. "Let''s try!"


    "Hold... Can''t hold." Su Qingli was forced to recover. She bit her teeth and finally lost her mind, "Su Su, what should I do?"


    "Li''er, you''ve done very well. You''ve done very well." Tongtian always smiled gently, "so let go."


    Su Qingli''s eyes trembled and flatly refused: "impossible."


    The sky looked gloomy and sighed silently.


    Unexpectedly, even if they do it again, they still can''t escape the fate of destruction.


    At this time, a crisp sound echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Click."


    "Click, click..."


    And he saw that the black bow of the sun god was full of cracks.


    Like a touch, it will become fragments and ashes.


    The huge power brought by shooting nine arrows in a row makes this magic soldier who has been fighting for millions of years unable to hold on.


    However


    Blissful slowly breathed out, but he raised his hand again and pulled up the bow string.


    The golden light twinkled in her eyes, reflecting another vigorous figure.


    He has bronze skin and muscles. He has been shooting for ten days on high mountains.


    Blissful''s eyes became firm. It was like making a big decision. She whispered, "take my body as the bow..."


    "Shua!"


    A light gushed from her body and poured into the sun shooting God''s bow.


    Blissful then said, "take my God as an arrow!"


    "Buzzing -"


    As if something had been pulled, the space shook violently.


    In an instant, the Lord of the devil felt it. His face sank and ordered the behemoth: "hurry, kill her!"


    However, when xuanming, Houtu and zhujiuyin received this order, it was too late.


    Under the dark sky, there is a hot golden light, strong and dazzling, like the second sun rising slowly.


    "Summon the power of chaos here..." blissful said word by word, "give me the last arrow!"


    "Shoot the sun god bow, the tenth arrow!"


    The unprecedented violent force swept in an instant and directly shook the behemoth out.


    "Boom -"


    Above the clouds, thunder burst and flashed, as if something terrible had come to the flood land, which was astonishing.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Mu Qian had a rare look of horror. She was furious and said, "stop! Stop!"


    Blissful... How dare she? How dare!


    Blissful turned around. Her face was pale without a trace of blood, but she smiled: "mu, what did you say at the beginning? I wouldn''t be as stupid as Hou Yi, but now... Am I really stupid?"


    "Shut up!" Jun Muqian was very angry, and her voice was raised fiercely. "Shut up! Stop, do you hear me?!"


    Few demon gods know that there are only nine arrows in the sun shooting God bow, and the tenth arrow... Is life.


    The original great witch Hou Yi was not killed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, but his vitality was overdrawn after shooting the tenth arrow.


    Therefore, after meeting the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Jun Muqian knew the characteristic of shooting the sun god bow¡ª¡ª


    An arrow is better than an arrow, and the tenth arrow is the ultimate killing move, but it needs to be replaced with life.


    Once the time is shot at one time, the end is panic.


    Blissful shook his head: "I can''t stop."


    "Stupid!" Jun Muqian endured his anger. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t be as stupid as Hou Yi? What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Her hands are shaking


    "Me?" hearing this, blissful laughed again. "I''m doing what I should do. Do you know what another bald man said to me at that time?"


    Her figure is gradually disappearing, while the broken sun shooting bow is slowly condensing.


    "He said that since he chose to follow you, he must have strength and strength side by side with you."


    Jun Mu was stunned.


    In the sight, only a blue and purple butterfly is left, and this butterfly is gradually disappearing.


    "Also, thank you for taking me out of the deep valley. I see the vastness of the world."


    "I have no complaints and no regrets."


    With the falling of this sentence, the tenth arrow of the sun god''s bow was completely formed.


    Even if there was no archery owner, the arrow was automatic and went straight to the heart Demon Lord at a terrible speed.


    "Boom!"


    The black figure immediately uttered a Scream: "ah -!"

 Chapter 1281

    "Bang!"


    The next second, the body of the heart demon lord exploded, turned into clouds and dissipated in the air.


    While the black figure disappeared, the huge black hole closed, and the shadow and black tentacle from it also retreated.


    The demons and Shence troops who were entangled by the hook fell to the ground. Although they got out of trouble, they were tired for a time because their black tentacles swallowed up their spiritual power and vitality.


    However, at the moment, no one has the happiness and joy of narrowly escaping death.


    They stared at the front, where a transparent blue purple butterfly was falling from the air.


    Light continued to escape from the butterfly, bit by bit, until there was nothing left and fell to the ground.


    The passer-by fell to the ground and everyone was stunned.


    Jun Mu''s fingers shook. She silently walked forward, bent down and knelt in front of the dead butterfly on one knee. Her trembling fingertips picked up the butterfly and put it in the palm of her hand, but it was almost difficult to protect it.


    After a while, she whispered, "but I regret it."


    Once upon a time in huangquan Valley, their purpose was to benefit each other at first.


    In order to become stronger and blissful, they finally chose to cooperate in order to break through the limit of the life of spirit beasts.


    But in the later process of getting along, they were like family.


    Blissful is the person who has been with her for the longest time.


    Even when bliss is her fighting spirit, they are really connected to each other.


    Blissful grew up in the Yellow Spring Valley. Although he lived a long time, he didn''t understand anything because he didn''t contact the outside world. He was really pure and flawless.


    However, once this carefree little butterfly can also come to this step.


    "You will come back." Jun Muqian put the butterfly in his palm into the Hunyuan bell. "After you come back, you can read as many books as you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was still silence around.


    Su Qingli''s eyes coagulated: "little childe, we..."


    "You go." Jun Mu Qian raised his head and looked very solemn. "You go to Dongsheng China. The flowers are there. These things can''t enter. Here, give it to me alone."


    Now all the subordinates of the heart Demon Lord are dead, and his own strength is too high. Other people will not help but die in vain.


    Although she can''t defeat the Demon Lord at present, she can at least hold on.


    Hearing this, Emperor Jun frowned and wanted to say something, but he had nothing to say.


    Indeed, it is useless for them to stay here.


    And listening to his sister''s words, it seems that the Lord of demons just disappeared temporarily.


    "Xiaoqian, we are waiting for you." Xihe smiled slightly, "waiting for your triumph."


    No matter how desperate you are, you can''t lose hope.


    Jun Muqian waved, opened the channel and said in a deep voice, "everyone, leave quickly."


    "You go first." Dijun retreated to the rear and said to the other demons and Shence army, "if not, no one can go at that time."


    No one knows when the Demon Lord will come back.


    Everyone no longer hesitated and began to act quickly.


    Since the collapse of Xumi mountain and the horizontal alignment of plates, even the law of space has been closed. They can''t even go elsewhere by blinking.


    Jun Muqian pays attention to his surroundings and is alert to everything at any time.


    Until the Shence army had all passed through the channel, she was a little relieved: "brother, ah Li, you go too."


    "OK, take care." after Di Jun nodded, he was ready to enter the channel with Xi He.


    Mu Nuan was still reluctant: "sister, you must come back safely!"


    "Yes." Jun Mu shallow backed her, "go quickly."


    However, just then¡ª¡ª


    "That''s enough!" an angry roar fell from the sky. "I just wanted to play with you. Unexpectedly, you can force me to this point. I really underestimated you."


    "Still want to go? Leave it all to my Lord!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sudden explosion echoed between heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, countless black holes split, generating a huge suction force. Each black hole is only aimed at one person, which is even more magnificent than the previous energy.


    All demons and gods involved in this suction, whose flesh has weak bearing capacity, are disintegrated into fragments in an instant.


    Jun Mu was surprised: "warm!"


    She held Mu Nuan in time so that she didn''t let the little girl fall.


    At the same time, the calm broken continent fell into unprecedented despair again.


    "Joke, do you really think the sun shooting divine bow can kill our Lord?" under the dark sky, is the reappearance of the Lord of heart demons. He has a pair of black wings behind him, which looks gloomy and terrible. "Even if you go together, you won''t be our opponent."


    After that, he said again, "but good disciple, I told you to watch how they die. This will not change, so... I will let you enjoy it."


    "But this time, you won''t have room to resist!"


    The Lord of the heart demon waved fiercely, and the suction of the black hole increased even more.


    Even though Jun Muqian had used all his spiritual power to resist, he still couldn''t stop emperor junxihe and others from being pulled over bit by bit.


    "Tut tut." the master of the evil spirit mocked, "disciple, is this sense of powerlessness familiar?"


    He laughed loudly: "what if you seal our Lord? What if you turn back the clock? You can''t save the flood and famine, and you can''t save them. From beginning to end, you are still the poor little girl."


    The way of mind demons has too strong ability to bewitch and seduce, and obviously, the Lord of mind demons has not planned to make the final killing move.


    "Sister..." Mu Nuan blinked and his voice trembled. "I seem... A little uncomfortable, but I don''t know what''s going on."


    Jun Muqian also held Mu Nuan''s hand, but saw that her fingers had been chapped and damaged. She bit her teeth and said, "warm, hold on."


    Mu Nuan can last so long because she swallowed the wick of Baolian lamp, but her age is really too young to compare with other congenital demons or heirs.


    Her flesh strength is not high, and it has been a miracle to persist until now.


    Although the black hole is connected with the six cycles, the power that erupts from it is very strange.


    In such a short time, Jun Muqian is not enough to analyze this power. All she can do is delay time.


    But this practice, in the eyes of the heart demon lord, is like a mantis.


    "Sister," Mu Nuan said suddenly, "I feel like I''m dying."


    Jun Mu was shallow, his eyes were fierce, but his tone was soft: "nothing."


    Mu Nuan tried to open her eyes. The severe pain made it difficult for her to breathe. Without saying a word, her voice would vibrate: "sister, I don''t want to die, I really... Don''t want to die."


    "Warm." Jun Mu Qian endured tears. "You won''t die! Absolutely not!"


    "But there''s no time, sister." Mu Nuan smiled, "sorry, sister..."


    Like knowing what Mu Nuan wanted to do, Jun Mu''s heart was cold: "Nuan?"


    "Sister." Mu Nuan held her hand, shed tears and whispered, "you are our... Only hope."


    The strong seven color light burst out from Mu Nuan''s body, and only a rapid sound of breaking the air came.


    The lotus lamp originally in Yunyi''s hand moved in this direction and fell on Jun Mu Qian''s shoulder.


    At this time, what she held in her hand was not a hand, but a white nephrite with colorful light flowing like the moon.


    The next second, the white nephrite rotated and entered the Baolian lamp.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the two became one, an extremely holy force came to the wasteland, which forced the Lord of the heart demon to retreat a few steps.


    "Hum, Baolian lamp." the Lord of the demons looked gloomy. "With the wick, it''s still useless!"


    "Besides, good disciple, you killed a lot of people. Do you think you can use the lotus lamp?"


    The reason why he is not afraid of the Baolian lamp is that no one can give full play to all the strength of the Baolian lamp.


    However, to the surprise of the demon lord, after he had just finished this sentence, the Baolian lamp suddenly turned into a piece of light and quickly covered Jun Mu Qian.


    Seeing this scene, Su Qingli seemed to think of something. She suddenly looked shocked. She roared, "come on, give the congenital Lingbao to the Lord!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Under this sound, there was no demon to study this sentence carefully, and they all threw out their innate spiritual treasure.


    Qingping sword, chuanxinsuo, yuan tu''a Bi, Hetu Luoshu, twelve merit gold lotus, twelve industry fire red lotus, twelve annihilation Black Lotus, coffin lamp, 24 Sea God beads, Fengshen list, beating divine whip and killing immortals


    One by one, the innate Lingbao came out of the hands of various demons and gods. Miraculously, it was like being called on, and they all ran in one direction purposefully.


    This piece of congenital Lingbao, like the Baolian lamp, turned into pieces of light, covered Jun Mu Qian''s body, and quickly transformed into hard scales.


    At this moment, all the congenital Lingbao turned into a pair of armor!


    The strong white light flickered, as if a new God had come, sacred and inviolable.


    But it is also because of this move that the Lord of the heart devil has an opportunity to take advantage of and increase the suction in the black hole.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, all demons were pulled into the black hole.


    "Wow", the black pupil closed in an instant.


    Just for a moment, on the broken wasteland, there is no one''s shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A dead silence.


    The once dreamland, in the end, has become true.


    No... it''s more like a nightmare than a fantasy. People can''t believe it.


    Jun Muqian slowly stood up, his fingers clenched and his arms trembled.


    "Tut Tut, pitiful." the Lord of the demons was very happy, "disciple, look, all your efforts are futile in front of the teacher."


    He can kill Lian Hongjun and Luo Xuan. How long can Huali last?


    What''s more, the way of great love can''t restrain the demons.


    The Lord of the demons glanced at the direction of the four states, where the black magic gas was swirling and ran wildly: "see? Even if you can seal as a teacher, you can''t save these people."


    "Besides, what are you doing to save them? They are all to blame!"


    The demon lord sneered disdainfully: "now, what else can you do?"


    "Of course I have other ways." Jun Mu was calm, and she looked at the black shadow of the eyeliner with a faint look. "How can I not count the things you can calculate?"


    "Oh? What else can you do?" the demon Master seemed to be interested. "Yes, yes, you can not be controlled by the demon, but you can''t protect others."


    "Isn''t it the heart devil?" Jun Mu raised his eyebrows and sneered, "well, without the heart devil, I''ll see what else you can do!"


    The Lord of demons seemed to hear something funny: "without demons, are you kidding?"


    However, the next second he was shocked to see that the black magic Qi was released from the living creatures in the wilderness, came in all directions, and all poured into the body of the woman in purple.


    A wisp, no difference.


    "I use my life to promise them that as long as I don''t die, I will protect them, and then their demons will be borne by me!" Jun Mu Qian''s whole person is covered with black lines, which looks more terrible than the Lord of demons. She smiled coldly, "if I die, you don''t want to live!"


    She sprang up, clenched her hands into a fist and went straight down.


    "Boom!"


    This punch actually dispersed the black fog on the heart Demon Lord.


    The true face, which had been hidden for some time, was finally revealed.


    Jun Mu''s shallow pupil shrinks.


    Because of this face, she is too familiar.


    Yun luoran!


    Seeing her reaction, the demon lord smiled: "how about this appearance? Do you like it?"


    "As a teacher, I think you should like it very much."


    ¡±


    "Then your aesthetic outlook is really not very good." Jun Mu''s eyes are light. "You dare to come out like this. You''re not afraid of being ugly and blinding others."


    It seems that the half of the yuan God that yunluoran was robbed was swallowed up by the Lord of the heart demon.


    "I think it''s good to be a teacher." the Lord of the demons chuckled with a mocking tone. "After all, your first failure was in her hands, wasn''t it?"


    "That''s a pity." Jun Mu Qian is still indifferent. "None of the four catastrophes you used to stop me."


    "Hum." the Lord of the demons snorted coldly, "that''s because your luck is so strong that someone is willing to stop you."


    Jun Mu was shallow, but he no longer spoke. His spiritual power gathered and attacked again.


    "Can''t you? Can''t you?" facing the woman in purple, the Lord of heart demons didn''t hide and dodge, "you don''t think you can compare with your Lord when your heart is destroyed half?"


    "My Lord can solve you without hands at all."


    "Buzzing -"


    The space suddenly vibrated, the next second!


    And suddenly must!


    Jun Mu was surprised to find that she was wrapped by the black fog. It was so strong that she couldn''t tell the direction. However, there were countless people in the black fog.


    She raised her hand and stormed to the right, but what she got was a word to kill her heart.


    "Xiaoqian, how can you kill your brother?"


    As soon as Jun Mu''s look changed, the more she walked, the more people she met.


    "Young master, it''s me."


    "Mu Mu, if you want my life, I can give it to you."


    "Sister... Sister, you are so cruel."


    Countless familiar voices are complaining, and the ears are lingering chaos, one after another, wearing the heart and spirit of the Tao.


    "Jun Mu Qian, you''ve already died. The moment you fell off the shadowless cliff, you were already dead."


    "Now you are a walking corpse. Wake up quickly."


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the black fog suddenly opened, and a figure fell from the sky, directly punched the woman in purple on the ground, and the ground sank immediately.


    "Poof -"


    Jun Mu spit out a few mouthfuls of blood and turned pale.


    "Now you can''t even recognize my master''s mind demon fantasy." the master of mind demons looked down at her with his hands on his back and against Yun luoran''s face. "I''m curious. Where did the young gentleman of Tianyu go and why did you lose your heart?"


    Jun Mu wiped the blood off his lips: "you won''t have a chance to know."


    "As expected, love is stronger than gold, but it doesn''t matter." the Lord of the heart devil doesn''t care. "As long as you are a teacher, the heart devil will completely assimilate you, and you will say what you want to know."


    Jun mu, with a cold eyebrow, attacked again.


    It''s like a desperation, crazy and illogical.


    "Still coming?" the Lord of the demons sneered and punched again. "Don''t you know how far you are from being a teacher?"


    "Bang!"


    This punch knocked Jun Mu Qian down again.


    "You are too weak." the Demon Lord took back his hand and despised, "I don''t know if the universe is blind. I really want you to be the chaos controller."


    The tone was suddenly cruel: "let me be a teacher and send you on the road!"


    The Demon Lord raised his hand fiercely, lifted the woman in purple, and punched her in the stomach.


    Very hot.


    Jun Mu bit his teeth, and his throat was uncontrollably fishy and sweet.


    Although it is protected by the armor transformed from the innate Lingbao, it is also black and blue all over.


    "Can''t resist?" the Demon Lord is still teasing her. "I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to kill you bit by bit."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Punch after punch, the attack is still the key.


    There was dripping blood on the ground. There was no blood on Jun Mu''s face, and the spiritual power was completely scattered.


    "Oh?" the demon lord seemed surprised, "I''m almost out of breath?"


    "It''s true that so many congenital treasures have been blinded without beating."


    The Demon Lord also lost interest: "just go down and accompany them."


    Right now!


    But at this time, the fine awn in Jun Mu''s shallow eyes was violent, and the scattered spiritual power suddenly condensed, with a strong and extremely strong breath rising into the sky.


    The Lord of the demons changed his look: "HMM. -?!"


    "It''s you -" Jun Mu Qian slowly raised his head and sneered in fresh blood, "I''m in the trap!"


    "Mu Mu!"

 Chapter 1282

    "Mu Mu!!!"


    The voice, which had always been calm and self-contained, was now frightened, angry and frightened. It came from a distance, but it was covered by the explosion.


    The explosion directly injured the master of the heart demon.


    The Lord of demons wanted to turn into a fog of demons, but he found that he could not display it at all, and his face changed wildly: "what did you do?!"


    Jun Mu Qian didn''t answer this question at all, but instead grabbed the throat of the heart Demon Lord and pressed him to fly to the sky.


    "Boom -"


    Lightning above the clouds is violent, thunder roars, shaking people''s hearts for a long time, but also brings invisible fear.


    The spirits of all living beings on the wasteland looked up in panic and saw two intertwined figures in the dark sky.


    A white and a black formed a sharp contrast.


    Some Protoss recognized it: "it''s your highness!"


    "Lord!"


    They followed Jun Mu Qian for so long, how could they not recognize her figure.


    But what are you doing now?


    Before everyone reacted, they saw that Jun Muqian was smashed down by the black figure.


    "Boom!"


    A mountain split directly, but in an instant, Jun Mu Qian stepped into the sky again, and then attacked it.


    "What have you done?!" the Demon Lord was angry and shocked. "Say it! Say it¡°


    He can easily knock down Jun Mu Qian, but he can''t become a demon fog, which will greatly reduce his strength.


    Jun Mu Qian still didn''t speak. She frowned calmly and then attacked.


    "Ah --!" the demon lord screamed angrily, "you want to die!"


    "Bang!"


    Another mountain exploded. At the same time, I only heard a "click".


    One of Jun Mu''s ribs broke!


    "Are you still here?!" the Lord of demons was really angry. "Even if I can''t kill you now, I will let you kneel and beg me!"


    The Lord of the heart devil simply didn''t use the devil''s heart anymore, but blew down one punch after another with the power of pure flesh.


    In terms of power, even if Pangu is alive, he can''t be compared with the Lord of heart demons at the moment.


    "Click!"


    "Click, click!"


    One bone crack after another, and everyone was frightened.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Lord!"


    "Your Highness, stop!"


    But Jun Mu Qian didn''t stop. Even though she was black and blue, covered with blood, and the weapons in her hand had been damaged, she still moved forward and paved a road with blood.


    The Lord of demons wanted to rush to the wasteland several times and threatened the creatures of the wasteland, but he was stopped by death.


    The crowd looked at the figure wrapped in silver armor and were stunned.


    The words once echoed again.


    She said, "if I don''t die, no one can hurt you."


    She also said, "if I don''t get rid of my demons today, I won''t retreat!"


    She said, "I promise you with my life!"


    Now, she is really using her life


    "I really don''t know the use of your perseverance." the Lord of demons was almost tired, but he was angry as soon as he saw Jun Mu Qian still rushing up tenaciously. "Do you think these can be used to make up for the gap between strength?"


    Jun Mu shallow wiped the blood off his face slowly with a broken bone and said faintly, "now, it''s enough."


    The Demon Lord didn''t understand this sentence at all, but the next second, his expression was shocked.


    Because he was surprised to see that a faint golden light floated from Jun Mu Qian''s body, and even her silver hair turned black in an instant.


    A huge pale purple lotus flower bloomed at the bottom of her feet, and its more dazzling light was shining, which could not be compared with the hot light of the sun.


    "Buzzing!"


    The space trembled. This light purple lotus pulled the aura in all directions and gathered into one, forming a terrible force.


    This kind of power, even if it is as powerful as the Lord of demons, feels the pressure.


    And around this pale purple lotus, there is a reddish gold flame burning.


    Each petal is swallowed by the flame, and the breath on Jun Mu''s shallow face will be enhanced by another point.


    At this point, why can''t the Lord of demons see what Jun Mu Qian wants to do?


    He wanted to turn around and run away, but he found that the surrounding space was also fixed. He was so angry that he scolded: "are you crazy?"


    "Not good!" Nu Wa also saw it, and her look changed greatly. "Younger martial sister, this is to give up the opportunity of reincarnation and seal the Lord of the heart demon!"


    No one can defeat the Lord of demons, even if he gives his life.


    The only way is to seal the heart Demon Lord.


    In this way, those demons will dissipate automatically.


    But the seal is not eternal. The Lord of the heart demon was sealed once before, but he can make a comeback after 140000 years.


    Hua Li''s expression also changed: "Third Elder martial sister, I''ll give it to you for the time being."


    His eyes sank slightly and he was about to go forward.


    However, someone has been one step ahead of him.


    "Mu Mu!"


    When Rong Qing finally arrived, he was almost forced to retreat by the majestic force that erupted from Jun Mu Qian.


    When he felt the change in her at the moment, he was surprised and angry: "you admire shallow!"


    How could he not know what she had done?


    Burning God, burning samsara, burning life.


    Jun Muqian naturally heard Rong Qing''s voice, but she knew she couldn''t stop.


    It was not easy for the demon master to lose his vigilance. She must seal him completely.


    Even with her life.


    However, Jun Mu is still underestimating Rong Qing.


    Seeing no response, Rong Qing''s eyebrows and eyes cooled down. He sneered: "I won''t allow it."


    He directly took out a five element transposition sign that Jun Muqian had given him, changed his position with a cloud in the sky, and came to her in an instant.


    Jun Mu was surprised: "light beauty."


    As soon as she said this, she was hugged by the man in Fei clothes.


    What made Jun Mu shallow more frightened was that she felt that the violent force in her body was calming down slowly at a stable speed.


    On the contrary, the volume was light, but the breathing was rapid, and there was an abnormal Fei color floating on his face.


    Jun Muqian suddenly realized that Rong Qing absorbed the power in her body into her own body. She snapped: "Rong Qing!"


    She forgot that the only person in the world who could stop her was not the Lord of demons, nor any opponent, but him.


    He forced her in this way


    "Boom!"


    There was evil power coming from behind. As soon as the tip of Rong Qing''s eyebrow was raised, he dived down with the man in his arms.


    "Bang!"


    Above the ground, there is another deep pit.


    Rong Qing coughed up a mouthful of blood and his eyebrows were calm. Obviously, he was also seriously injured, but his fingers were raised and healed the person in his arms bit by bit.


    Every inch his fingertips brushed, he trembled.


    Because the injury on Jun Mu Qian''s body is too heavy. He can''t find a piece of intact skin or an unbroken bone.


    The sudden reversal stunned all the creatures on the ground.


    Although Nu Wa breathed a sigh of relief, she was also very worried.


    If her origin is still there, she can sacrifice and seal the Lord of the heart devil, but now she is useless with the disabled.


    Without younger martial sister, who can cure the master of heart demons?


    When all forces have calmed down¡ª¡ª


    "Jun, mu, shallow!" Rong Qing almost exhausted his strength before gritting his teeth and saying these three words, "I remember what I promised you, but you forget what you promised me!"


    This is the first complete gaffe.


    Only he himself knows how scared he is.


    As long as he is one step later, the sacrifice will be done.


    No changes.


    What a terrible thing is this?


    Jun Muqian was silent. She smiled: "but we really have no chance of winning."


    The closer the cultivation is, she can feel how strong the Lord of the heart devil is.


    It''s such a step. The distance between them is beyond the natural graben.


    "No, it was just you." Rong Qing picked her up with a cold tone. "You locked me there and thought you were protecting me?"


    For them, the reincarnation of heart demons is really terrible, but it is not really inseparable.


    Even if his power is limited again, he doesn''t really die in the reincarnation of heart demons.


    Jun Mu''s shallow eyelashes trembled: "you know..."


    "How can I not know." Rong''s voice softened, and he sighed, "how can I not understand your temperament."


    Protect others even if you sacrifice yourself.


    Jun Mu smiled: "unfortunately, I still didn''t trap you."


    She didn''t want Rong Qing to come over, because she had already prepared for this day. She didn''t want him to see it. After all, this way of death is too ugly.


    "Interesting." the master of the evil spirit who escaped by luck was also surprised in a cold sweat, but after the incident, he was more angry, "he still wanted to seal his master!"


    No wonder he was a good disciple who had been showing weakness before. It turned out that he held this purpose and was almost made by her!


    "Jie......" the Lord of the demons covered his heart and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Young gentleman of heaven, I really don''t know whether to say you''re stupid or smart."


    "As I said earlier, feelings are useless. Instead, they will become a stumbling block for you!"


    Rong Qing ignored the Lord of the demons and just stared at Jun Mu Qian: "so mu mu, don''t leave me, okay?"


    This man, who has always been calm and self-contained, lonely and cool, showed such a fragile look for the first time.


    Jun Mu''s heart trembled: "OK, I..."


    Before she finished, her expression changed, because she suddenly felt that her body could not move.


    This time, it was Jun Mu''s turn to gnash his teeth: "tolerance, light!"


    She should have known. At this time, she can''t believe him at all!


    Cheated again!


    "Mu Mu, I can die." Rong Qing gently raised his hand, "but you can''t, because I can''t accept the world without you."


    Jun Mu was so angry that he trembled all over and burst into tears: "what nonsense are you talking about?!"


    If he can''t accept it, can she?


    And she''s been through it once.


    Rong Qing just smiled. He said, "Mu Mu is the best mu in the world."


    Jun Mu shallow fierce earthquake.


    This is the most frequently said sentence by Rong Qing. He often tells her when she is not confident and hesitant¡ª¡ª


    You are the best. You don''t have to change yourself for others.


    But now, she doesn''t want to hear that at all.


    "Let''s be light!" Jun Mu Qian''s eyes were red. "Do you dare to mess around? Do you believe that I immediately abandon my husband and son, and then find the harem three thousand


    Rong Qing smelled the speech, his eyes moved and smiled: "Mu Mu, I''m very happy that you can realize your wish."


    As he spoke, he stepped back and turned slowly.


    "Jie, life and death leave." the Lord of the demons finally calmed down, "unfortunately, if you didn''t show up just now, she really succeeded."


    He sneered: "for one person, give up the common people in the world. You don''t deserve to be a monarch, young gentleman in the sky."


    Rong Qing raised his eyes slightly, and his voice and color were calm: "this person, all the people in the world, this gentleman, will."


    "Wow --!"


    Suddenly, there was an extremely magnificent energy rising into the sky and breaking through the clouds.


    This power is more powerful than the power that erupted when you worshipped the shallow sacrifice.


    The cold voice slowly spits out from the thin lips of the man in Fei clothes, word by word, with infinite power.


    "With my body, my blood and my soul, I command the spirit of the four elements of flood and famine -"


    "Here, listen to my call!"


    "Fire."


    The fire of the sun.


    "Water."


    Limitless water.


    "The wind."


    The wind of nothingness.


    "Land."


    A dirty land.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, the fierce wind hunted and the flame burst.


    The waves swept up, and the earth made a terrible sound of vibration.


    The four rays of light fell from the sky and shrouded the Lord of the heart demon!


    The Lord of the heart demon found that he could not move again and was shocked and angry: "what is this?!"


    Young gentleman of Tianyu, isn''t he afraid of boundless robbery with such powerful power?!


    As if thinking of something, the Lord of the devil blurted out: "is it..."


    The young gentleman of Tianyu is going to trade his life for him?!


    If the young king of heaven dies, immeasurable robbery will automatically retreat after he is unaware of the power of the different universe.


    In the air, the man in Fei clothes was inch by inch and cracked, like a knife cutting him, one after another.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In an instant, flesh and blood blurred.


    "Let''s be light!" Jun Mu was so frightened that her eyes were about to crack. Her voice trembled, "let''s be light!!!"


    This scene immediately pulled her memory back to the last battle of the all souls continent, which made her most reluctant to recall.


    Now, she has to watch it again.


    "Madmen! They are all madmen!" the Lord of demons is really going crazy. "Don''t you go back to the illusory thousand and finish it? Why do you have to live with my Lord here?!"


    Fei Yi was soaked in blood again, and her light look was indifferent: "I will do everything she wants, reads and asks."


    This is the person he loves with his heart. He is willing to do anything.


    "Stupid!" the Demon Lord also felt that he was torn by the four lights, "it''s stupid!"


    It''s over, it''s over. If it goes on like this, he will really be sealed.


    He is not reconciled!!!


    Rong Qing closed his eyes and waited quietly, but suddenly a wind swept in front of him.


    "Your Highness," said a gentle voice, "you didn''t want to do this."


    Rong Qingshu opened his eyes. When he found that it was Hua Li, his eyes coagulated: "then please take good care of her."


    Hearing this sentence, Hua Li was stunned and smiled: "it''s just a brother sister relationship between me and my younger martial sister. What''s more, I''ve practiced the way of great love. How can I love others?"


    He can only give love to the world, not to anyone.


    "Give her a home." Rong smiled lightly. "This is what she wants most."


    "No." Hua Li shook his head, "only you can give it to the younger martial sister''s house."


    His eyebrows and eyes softened: "so, I''d better do this."


    As soon as Rongqing''s heavy pupil tightened, he couldn''t stop it. He saw that the blind man in front of him suddenly turned into a huge white lotus.


    The holy light flows out of the white lotus and is involved with the four forces of the Lord of the heart demon who is tearing.


    "Buzz!"


    Rongqing impressively felt that part of the power he had scattered had been transported back at the moment.


    Jun Mu Qian hasn''t slowed down from his previous shock. Seeing this scene again, he suddenly widened his eyes: "Huahua!"


    Hua Li and she are of the same origin. Although Hua Li has repaired the way of great love and cut off the connection between them, she can also see what Hua Li wants to do.


    One is not light enough, and another flower leaves!


    Jun Mu bit his teeth and found that he had been able to break through the light imprisonment, so he was going to plunder into the sky.


    But just then, her body suddenly shook!


    There was an extremely pure affinity force that poured in from the outside world and restored all her missing strength in an instant.


    This is the power of the creation green lotus!


    "Ah --!" the demon lord screamed hysterically.


    Jun Mu''s light look changed greatly: "Huahua!"


    She accepted this power, which proved that Huali completely gave up herself!


    Huali just floats quietly in the air, with tender eyebrows and eyes.


    He didn''t speak and seemed to be telling everything


    May there be no snowstorm that makes you lonely, no wind that hinders your steps, and no thunder that dares to compete with you in this world.


    You will be the strongest emperor in the world.


    I hope in the next life, I can keep you like this and watch you climb to the peak that no one can reach.


    However, he has no afterlife.


    "Bang!"


    The white lotus exploded, and even Rong Qing was shocked back to the ground.


    Jun Mu held him tightly: "light beauty?"


    Rong Qing shook his head: "Mu Mu."


    Jun Mu looked up and looked cold.


    The Lord of the heart demon fell to the ground, the black blood continued to flow out, the internal organs turned outward, and the strength on his body was still collapsing. It was obvious that he was badly hurt and it was very difficult to breathe.


    But he''s not dead yet.


    "Jie......" the master of the demons was very angry and returned to school. "I really want to kill the master."


    Hateful!


    If the creation green lotus hadn''t intervened, he would have killed all Jun Mu Qian and Rong Qing.


    The apprentices he accepted got in the way one by one.


    If he hadn''t turned into nothingness in time, I''m afraid he could really kill him.


    "But it''s a pity..." the Lord of demons sat cross legged on the ground, slowly adjusted his breath, and suddenly opened his eyes, "in the end, the winner is still the Lord!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was like calling something, with a low roar coming from a distance.


    Nu Wa changed her face and felt numb on her scalp.


    There were so many shadow armies that they could not be counted.


    Looking at the dark one, Jun Muqian slowly stood up with fierce eyes.


    Now both of them are seriously injured, and the demon master still has so many hands. It''s really easy to calculate.


    "My Lord wants to see how you can fight with my children alone." the Lord of demons smiled cruelly, raised his hand and waved, "go, kill her! The whole famine is ours!"


    "Roar!"


    The shadow army got excited, picked up their weapons and rushed forward, but just then¡ª¡ª


    A sneer sounded: "who said she was alone?"


    Jun Mu''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his body suddenly trembled. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    A familiar voice sounded from behind: "little childe, look back."

 Chapter 1283

    These six words, Jun Mu shallow''s body suddenly tightened.


    There are still a large number of shadow armies ahead, which are shocking.


    She gasped violently and turned away with difficulty at an extremely slow speed and movement.


    Not far away, a bright light hole is growing from small to large, illuminating the dark cangxiong.


    In the light cave, there are three figures walking out slowly, which is impressively beautiful¡ª¡ª


    Su Qingli, the leader of Tongtian cult and the demon general Indra of the Asura family!


    The three of them stood there without any scars.


    Jun Mu''s body was shocked. She stared at Su Qingli smiling and nodding at her. Her lips moved, but she found that she couldn''t say a word.


    However, this does not count.


    The space is shaking and the vigorous wind is ringing.


    Just like the countless black holes summoned by the Lord of the heart devil, more and more light holes appear between heaven and earth.


    When each light hole is opened, a figure comes out of it.


    "Master!"


    It''s the lone moon.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    It is emperor Jun Xihe.


    "Little younger martial sister!"


    It''s Hongjun land pressure.


    "Miss Jun!"


    It''s Nezha Yang Jian.


    Looking at these dead and reborn demons, Jun Muqian was completely stunned there. Her eyes widened suddenly. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Tears burst into my eyes in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Behind these demons and gods, countless military horses poured out from the rear, also dense and one after another.


    The disappearing demons, Terrans, Asuras... All the dead Shence troops are back!


    The sound shook the sky and rose with great momentum, perfectly suppressing those shadow armies.


    The Lord of demons also saw this scene. He was shocked: "it''s impossible!"


    He has cut off the six samsara, and these people can no longer threaten him!


    Moreover, he also swallowed their vitality with the way of heart demons. It is reasonable to say that once they enter the six samsara, they will soon be annihilated into ashes!


    How is this possible?!!


    The demon Master seemed to understand something. He looked at Su Qingli and said, "the way of Shura..."


    Among the six reincarnations, there is Ashura, but how can such a little doll surpass him in his attainments on the avenue?


    No, absolutely not!


    The Lord of the heart devil looked at Fufeng and cangyue: "the king of Tibet?"


    After the wordless book of heaven closes the law of prophecy, what is the use of the king of earth collection in addition to chanting scriptures?


    What the hell is going on?!


    The face of the heart demon lord became more and more ugly, because he even saw the Yuanshi Tianzun among these demons!


    If it was only shock before, it is anger now: "how dare you betray our Lord?!"


    No wonder... No wonder he always felt that he had forgotten something. Since the beginning of the first World War on Xumishan, Yuanshi Tianzun has not appeared.


    Why?!


    Did the first emperor think that when these demons were resurrected, they could win him?


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stood with his hands on his back and looked light: "he has never obeyed. What about betrayal?"


    At this time, the leader of Tongtian cult also smiled: "our three brothers are so easy to split?"


    "Good, good!" hearing this sentence, the Lord of demons could not understand. He was very angry and smiled back. "My Lord was right at first. You really just pretended to take refuge in my Lord!"


    He was good at attacking the heart, but he was cheated!


    Just when the Lord of demons was so angry that he was in pain, what made him even more incredible was that he heard the roar of the beast for a long time.


    There are dragon chants, Fengming and Qilin roars.


    The three ancient royal families, Phoenix, Kirin and dragon, which have disappeared for more than a million years, have also come.


    Although there are not many ethnic groups, they do exist.


    At this moment, all the troops gathered!


    "My lord..." the living wizards were surprised to see this scene.


    They even want to escape, with unprecedented fear in their hearts, but they can''t escape.


    Jun Mu Qian wiped the blood off his lips one by one and suddenly laughed: "where is my Jun alliance!"


    A word speaks, and a thousand words answer.


    "Pavilion master, Shu Weizai!"


    "Master, the lone moon is here!"


    "My king, Luo is here!"


    Lu Ya and Hong Jun looked at each other and said, "younger martial sister, we are all here!"


    They are responding with actions¡ª¡ª


    The flood is here!


    The enormous power of faith poured into Jun Muqian''s body from every corner of the wilderness at this moment. Her cultivation was soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her breath soared into the sky.


    "Boom -"


    It is shocking that chaos also responded at this moment.


    In the dark sky, suddenly the holy light was in full bloom.


    The Holy Light "Shua" fell on Jun Mu Qian wearing white armor, and burst out a power from the depths of chaos.


    The Lord of the heart devil looked shocked, completely lost his attitude, twisted his face and twitched violently: "no! It''s impossible!"


    He is the one closest to the chaos controller!


    Only with the boundless good fortune can we become the chaos controller.


    But why is this girl?


    Why is she?!!


    The Lord of the heart devil roared and was about to rush over, but this power from the depths of chaos kept him from getting close at all.


    He looked at everything in front of him, his eyes red.


    This is his, it''s his!


    The light is gone, and the glory is still there.


    All the demons looked up and looked solemn.


    The real chaos controller of Honghuang was finally born.


    Control three thousand lower planes!


    Master a total plane!


    Control everything in the universe!


    be equal to anything!


    Jun Muqian suddenly raised his hand and said, "elder martial brother, you''re back!"


    "Boom!"


    In the bright sky, a cluster of five colored divine lights suddenly surged up.


    The five colored lights suddenly fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    The golden monkey suddenly appeared in front of the demons, just like tens of thousands of times before, wearing Phoenix wings, purple gold crown, lock son gold armor, lotus root silk and cloud shoes, long red behind him, flying in the air.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng!


    Bodhi, who came from Huaguo Mountain, looked at the golden monkey in disbelief and his voice trembled: "Wukong? Wukong..."


    Zhen Yuanzi also lived in a violent earthquake: "great saint!"


    "EH -" Sun Wukong was also a little confused, so he looked at his furry hands and was confused. "Didn''t my old sun go to mend the hole? Why did he come back?"


    For the monkey king, his memory still stays at the time when the sky curtain broke, and he doesn''t know what happened later.


    Before the monkey king could figure it out, he was knocked on the head.


    It''s six clean bamboos.


    "Ouch." the monkey king held his head. "Master, why did you hit me again?"


    And in front of so many people, he is such a good face person... No, a monkey.


    "We''re not dead yet. What are you doing?" Bodhi hung looked at it and knocked again. "Have you forgotten what the teacher taught you?"


    Monkey King scratched his head, but he didn''t dare to speak hard: "Hey, master, I''m in such a hurry, a hurry!"


    "In a hurry?" hearing this sentence, Bodhi was even more angry. "Go back later and punish you for ten years of confinement!"


    Monkey King pretended not to hear. He took out his ears: "old, old, this monkey''s ears are useless."


    Bodhi was very angry. When he wanted to fight again, he was stopped by the leader: "Alas, younger martial brother, you should calm down. Now that you have come back, everyone should be happy."


    Bodhi: "you know a fart."


    Connect: "..."


    No, his younger martial brother can swear. He''s crazy.


    There are more and more people.


    Behind Jun Mu Qian, there are also a vast army.


    It is no longer one man against a thousand troops, but ten thousand horses against ten thousand horses!


    Flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the sea... All answered the call.


    From... The call of the Lord of the flood and famine!


    "The flood and famine are the common masters!"


    "The flood and famine are the common masters!"


    "The flood and famine are the common masters!"


    "Shence army." Jun Mu Qian raised his hand, raised his lips and said coldly, "kill -!"


    "The famine is invincible!!!"


    The roar of anger shattered the sky.


    Thousands of troops move, thousands of horses come out!


    The cold light reflected by the sword is cold and refreshing.


    "Kill them!" the Lord of the demons twisted his face and was mad. "Go up and kill them!"


    The shadow is not afraid. He only listens to the words of the heart Demon Lord. After receiving the order, he roars and rushes out.


    And just then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A light burst and exploded, killing thousands of shadows directly.


    The Eastern Emperor held the chaotic clock in his hand, and his eyes were cruel: "die!"


    As long as he remembered what had happened before, he felt only great humiliation.


    He was magnificent. He was dragged into the six samsara before he fought. It was a disgrace to his dignity.


    "Your majesty!" Ao Yue rushed to the side of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, "Your Majesty, be careful."


    "Come on." the eastern emperor turned his head, "Ao Yue, go with the emperor to kill the enemy!"


    Ao Yue''s body was shocked and hugged his fist: "yes, your majesty!"


    This is the first time that kings and ministers fought together.


    And the other side¡ª¡ª


    "Where''s my old sun''s weapon!" Monkey King seemed to think of something. He looked at Ao lie and stretched out his hand, "bring it!"


    Ao lie pulled at the corner of his mouth and handed over the golden cudgel Ao Guang gave him.


    He has inherited ZuLong''s complete blood. It should be that he is not afraid of a lingmingshi monkey, but why is he so afraid?


    "Look at you." Monkey King took the golden cudgel, glanced at him contemptuously, put up a somersault cloud and flew away towards the battle place.


    Ao lie: "


    At the moment, on the north sky, there are two figures coming quickly.


    "Oh, it''s not too late." Shun Chu touched his chin, "isn''t it, my lovely brother?"


    Shun Chu was followed by Kong Xuan. When he heard this, he gave Shun Chu a hard blow with a backhand and sneered: "the previous account will be settled with you later."


    He was sealed in the Kunlun virtual ice cave for more than ten years. Even if he had any difficulties, he couldn''t let go easily.


    Shun suffered the blow and his face twisted a little: "then you''re really cruel."


    Kong Xuan ignored him and joined the battlefield.


    With all the blood power of Yuanfeng, the five colors have also been strengthened unprecedentedly.


    Not only can weapons and treasures be taken away, but everything that exists, whether living or dead, can be taken away.


    Take it!


    Xu had been depressed for too long. Kong Xuan was very happy. The more he played, the more excited he became.


    Shun Chu pressed his head and sighed helplessly: "..."


    His brother''s brain really can''t compare with him.


    Forget it. Help his brother cook more fish later.


    Although the Lord of demons created a lot of shadows and high accomplishments, this time, the demons of the wilderness won an overwhelming victory.


    Because a chaos controller can do anything with his hands.


    Even Nu Wa, whose Taoist heart was broken, and Lao Jun, who had lost his origin, joined the battlefield.


    "Damn it!" seeing that the situation was wrong, the demon lord finally withdrew.


    If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood.


    He turned into a fog of demons and turned around to escape.


    However, before he made any move, a sneer sounded from his head: "where do you want to go?"


    When he saw the woman in purple, the demon master was shocked for a moment and changed another direction to run, but this direction was blocked.


    Rong Qing raised his eyes and looked at the Lord of the heart demon lightly. As soon as his slender fingers turned, he locked his throat.


    Jun Muqian has become the controller of chaos. Rong Qing doesn''t have to suppress his power.


    If not, with his ability, it is impossible to seal the heart Demon Lord with sacrifice.


    "Young gentleman of heaven..." the Lord of the demons was so frightened that he coughed in his throat, stared, and his face twitched violently.


    "Light beauty." Jun Mu glanced over, called Rongqing, turned and punched the Lord of the heart devil.


    The demon lord screamed, and the bone broke: "ah!"


    "This punch is for the sake of the boundless universe."


    She raised her hand and punched again, coldly: "this punch is for hundreds of millions of creatures!"


    The face of the heart Demon Lord has been deformed and can''t see any human appearance.


    Jun Mu Qian took a deep breath: "this fist is for Huahua!"


    "Boom!"


    The last punch, containing strong murderous spirit and anger, directly blasted the Lord of the heart devil into pieces, and turned into powder.


    Kong Xuan, who was fighting, saw this scene and his pupils contracted: "little martial sister..."


    "Come on, it''s not your younger martial sister." Shun Chu said slowly, "I''m the chaos controller. The Heavenly Master should call me martial uncle. You''re getting older."


    "A monk''s temple is a monk''s temple. What younger martial sister do you want?"


    Kong Xuan: "


    Hongjun flew forward: "little younger martial sister."


    "Elder martial brother." Jun Muqian waved to stop him and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute."


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The powder vibrated, but it slowly condensed again, forming a black fog the size of a fist.


    Nu Wa''s look changed: "not dead yet?"


    Under the attack of the chaos controller, can the Lord of the heart demon still live?


    "Ha ha ha!" sure enough, the crazy laughter of the Demon Lord came out of the black fog, "you can''t kill me or you can''t kill me!"


    "As long as there is a little devil in my heart, my Lord will not die!"


    Hearing this sentence, the faces of the demons were all awe inspiring.


    not bad


    It is really impossible to completely eliminate such things as heart demons.


    Unless, the creatures in the wilderness have no seven emotions and six desires.


    "Even if I am defeated today, I can still come back!" the Lord of demons said fiercely, "when I come back again, it will be your death!"


    He screamed and was about to retreat, but suddenly!


    Everything is still!


    Jun Mu floats in the air, and the power of faith collected from her is still rising gradually.


    Aura surged in the wind, almost forming a vacuum.


    This force is too majestic. In addition to being light, even Hongjun Nuwa had to retreat.


    Lu Ya stared at the woman in Purple: "what are you doing, junior sister?"


    Nu Wa frowned: "I don''t know for the time being."


    The demons didn''t dare to blink for fear of missing anything


    At this time, Jun Muqian suddenly opened his eyes.


    She opened her mouth and her voice was sacred, like the arrival of a new God.


    "Again, open up, flood and famine!"


    The ninth turn of fortune, and then open up the wasteland!


    As if hearing the four most terrible words in life, the Lord of the heart demon sent out a hysterical trembling roar: "no -!!!"


    The whole flood land suddenly lit up.


    "Shua!"


    East, like sunrise.


    In the west, the golden light is in full swing.


    The demons suddenly turned their heads and opened their eyes in surprise


    Fusang tree return!


    Return to the sun!


    Four chaotic yuan spirits return!


    The damaged wasteland has been restored at this moment!


    The things that once disappeared came back together.


    This is the famine, the new famine, the famine of one mind, the famine that no darkness can invade.


    "No! No --!" the evil Lord screamed, and the black fog shook violently. There was no escape, but he was still unwilling to roar, "kill me! You will be finished sooner or later. When that day comes, you will all perish!"


    "You will die, you will die!"


    "Ah --!"


    The shrill scream sounded from the black fog and gradually returned to nothingness until it finally dissipated.


    This time, the Lord of the heart devil is really dead and can never be reborn.


    The victory came so suddenly that the demons were stunned for a long time and couldn''t react for a long time.


    When they recovered, they all cried with joy.


    "Win!"


    "We won!"


    After the final turn of jiuzhuan nature, Jun Mu Qian''s strength was directly consumed.


    "Mu Mu." Rong Qing, with quick eyes and quick hands, picked her up. He pressed down the voice line and said softly, "it''s all right. You did it."


    Jun Muqian raised his head and looked at the cheering people. His peach eyes bent and smiled: "no, we did it."


    The victory of the war belongs not to her alone, but to all of them.


    They¡ª¡ª


    Win!


    **


    After three months.


    Kunlun deficiency.


    "Mu Mu, slow down." Rong Qing held the woman in purple, "don''t go so fast."


    "I''m not so fragile." hearing this sentence, Jun Muqian was helpless. "I''ve recovered half."


    After all, she didn''t even think of it. Even as the chaos controller, she has cultivated for so long after the flood.


    But fortunately, at least no one can threaten the famine.


    However, Rong Qing said lightly, "if you don''t look at you, who knows what you will do."


    "Well -" Jun Mu Qian pinched his chin and thought, and lifted his lips, "I can also play chess."


    Just as she said to the demon lord - you can count, so can I.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is also her move, just a dark move.


    Even if she had arrived early, the future of famine was inevitable, and she was ready that everyone would die.


    So she asked Yuanshi Tianzun to take refuge in the Lord of the heart devil and gain the trust of the Lord of the heart devil. In order to deceive the Lord of the heart devil, Shun Chu directly sealed Kong Xuan himself.


    No one knows about the secret chess move of Yuanshi Tianzun except her. In this way, she can do it better.


    After she sealed the Lord of the demons, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Shun Chu were able to use the map of mountains and rivers, the map of Taiji and the chaos pearl to save everyone.


    Famine, or the former famine.


    But what she didn''t expect was that they could come back so early.


    Unexpectedly, she successfully became the chaos controller at the last minute.


    It''s not a coincidence, it''s the power of faith.


    "Well." Rong Qing answered faintly, "play chess and kill yourself."


    Jun Mu Qian: "


    She raised her hand, picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the man in Fei clothes. She was a little angry: "don''t talk."


    But when she plays chess, she will count herself into it.


    "OK." Rong Qing suddenly grabbed her hand, "let''s go up."


    Jun Mu shallow''s expression was silent.


    They walked slowly until they reached the top of the mountain.


    Jun Mu Qian squatted down slowly, took out a white lotus from the Hunyuan bell, put it by the cliff, and whispered, "Huahua, we''ve brought you."


    On that day, after Huali sacrificed with her body, she didn''t even leave her body. Moreover, because he gave her some power, it was difficult for her to save him from chaos like saving the monkey king, blissful and Mu Nuan.


    For such a long time, she can only restore his noumenon, but can''t make him have consciousness and form immediately.


    But after all, there are some expectations. As long as the time is long enough, the creation green lotus will reappear.


    Jun Muqian was silent for a moment: "I saw what you wrote."


    That''s what Huali left for her and everyone¡ª¡ª


    "I hope the famine can become better. I hope when you look back, all you can remember is beauty and kindness.


    There will be no more war, no more darkness, no more death, no more pain.


    If the price is to sacrifice me, then I''d rather.


    This universe, this plane, this world we are waiting for with our heart, it is worth it.


    I hope that after all the dust has settled, someone will stand on the top of Kunlun Mountain and tell me that we have won.


    Maybe then, I''ll say, "I heard you."


    We won.


    Honghuang won.


    He protects the world and the common people, but he doesn''t protect himself.


    Jun Mu''s eyes turned red and heavy enough to shed tears again. She whispered, "Huahua, your wish has come true."


    She raised her hand and injected a spirit into the white lotus.


    The white lotus trembled and fell into the ground with transparent roots.


    Kunlun virtual snow that hasn''t stopped for millions of years has stopped.


    Not only did it stop, but the perennial snow receded bit by bit, revealing a green.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. Kunlun emptiness turns from winter to spring.


    "This is your favorite season." Jun Muqian stood up. "I arranged an array here. Huahua, you will recover soon."


    The current Kunlun void is the most suitable place for the growth of Chuangshi green lotus.


    The couple stayed for a long time. Rong Qing got up and said, "Mu Mu, it''s time to go."


    Jun Mu nodded. She smiled and waved to the white lotus: "brother, I''m leaving."


    The chaos tracker she sent out has responded in another universe. Now she must find Ying Zijin.


    Jun Muqian turned around and went down the mountain with Rong Qing.


    Behind him, the vast expanse of rosy dawn, the flowers and plants on the mountain swaying and sending incense with the wind, is unprecedented quiet and peaceful.


    After a long, long period of silence, a figure gradually appeared on the white lotus, outlining and forming bit by bit.


    The man sat there quietly, looking at the wasteland under the Kunlun emptiness, with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    In the wind, a shallow gentle voice fell.


    That''s four words.


    "I heard it."


    [end of text]